¡¶Globe Trekker¡· Related Works Chapter 1 New Book and New Atmosphere The Emperor hopes that everyone will like "Bravely Entering the World". Starting from June, it will be updated at 8 a.m. and 8 p.m. every day, bringing you an extraordinary reading enjoyment! Finally, there is a new book and a new atmosphere. Please collect, click and recommend it! Grateful!

Work related Chapter 2: Talk about psychology To be honest, the emperor left the starting point not because he was bewitched by anyone, nor because he had different ideas, nor because he was unjust because of profit, but because of his good human nature. In fact, Haixingda, the editor-in-chief of Tianzi at Qidian Chinese website, is very good to Tianzi. He often greets Tianzi on QQ and recommends one after another. Mr. Hou Xiaoqiang, the president of Shanda Literature, also called many times to express his concern and meticulous care. The emperor was deeply touched by this. "However, people are always nostalgic for the past. Anyone who is familiar with the emperor knows that the emperor is in poor health and cannot engage in high-intensity physical work, and his life has always been difficult. ©–Five years ago, the emperor failed to run a bookstore and was at the end of his rope. He thought of death for a while. Thanks to a group of old people from Qidian who helped the emperor, the emperor's life quickly stabilized. He became one of the first authors to earn over 10,000 yuan a month from Qidian, supporting his weak body. The emperor is extremely grateful to the whole family. In the seventh year, Tianzi¡¯s creation fell into a trough, and the same person bought out my very popular "Sea of ??Stars" for a price of seventy-five thousand words, which helped me get through that difficult time. When "The Ghost Doctor" and "Iron Bones" became popular successively, they finally reached the peak again, and the emperor will never forget all this. In April this year, Tianzi's contract with Qidian Chinese Network as a master expired, and all other contracts were concluded in accordance with the contract, without any worries. Seeing that a group of like-minded old people are struggling to start a business again, and the starting point is that under the leadership of the new leader, the business is booming, comparing their feelings, should this be the icing on the cake, or should it be a timely help? Although Tianzi knew that staying at the starting point and relying on the existing readership would have a bright future, while starting a new business at Chuangshi Chinese website had many unknowns, Tianzi still chose to join Chuangshi. On the one hand, it was to express his gratitude to the elderly. Enqing, on the other hand, believes that with the ability of this group of old people, they will definitely be able to create another glorious era of online literature. Finally, the emperor wishes that Qidian and Chuangshi can work together to usher in another spring of online literature!

Volume 1 Chapter 1 Reincarnation in Prison Early winter, Shangrao ancient city. The sky is bright, the orange sun is rising slowly from the distant mountain tops in the east, and the colorful light shines on the earth through the mist that disperses. Warm sunlight shines through the narrow vents high up in the stone wall of the prison and into the dark and humid government cells. The inmates in the prison who have been silent for a night gradually wake up. Several inmates who are dirty and covered with lice consciously raise their heads and half-open their eyes. With cloudy eyes, he stared blankly at the dazzling light beam coming from the vent. The iron door at the entrance to the corridor outside the cell opened with a harsh sound of metal friction. All the noise suddenly stopped, and the entire space filled with mold and stench suddenly fell silent. The footsteps of the two young jailers came closer and closer. The middle-aged jailer behind him slowly came in with two dangling wooden barrels. The dirty wooden barrels filled with gruel were roughly placed on the iron walls of the two cells. In front of the iron fence, the prisoners who looked like hungry ghosts in the cell began to stir, and the pairs of eyes with different expressions instantly glowed green. The focus was without exception on the wooden barrels still radiating heat outside the iron fence, but under the influence of the two young men No one dared to act rashly under the disgusted eyes of the jailer. After finally waiting for the two cursing young guards to turn around and leave, nearly a hundred prisoners in the two cells could not wait to rush forward, one after another with dirt-covered arms squeezing through the shiny iron bars, scrambling to stretch out the incomplete broken iron bars. bowl. "Get away!" "Ouchah" "Damn it, I'll beat you to death" Sounds of beatings, cries of pain, and begging sounded from time to time. The middle-aged jailer who delivered the meal turned a deaf ear and held a long stick in his hand. The wooden ladle and the wooden barrel were clashing frequently, and the gruel filled with rotten vegetable leaves and rice bran was poured into each bowl. The prisoners who were given the porridge with rice bran and vegetable leaves did not care about retreating quickly, staying away from the dangerous crowd of people scrambling to devour the food. The prisoners who were not given the gruel could only look pleadingly at the cell boss who was distributing the food. Half an hour passed, and the prisoners were making noises and lying down. A few tough prisoners drank the gruel and were contentedly dragging their long chains around. There were sounds of coughing and spitting all around. Over and over again, a new day in the cell started like always. Under the stone wall on the right side of the second cell, the young prisoner lying on the dirty straw finally woke up slowly. His swollen eyes were like thick iron curtains and it was difficult to open them. The scabbed blood stains tightly stuck his eyelashes together. There were lice crawling on his collar. "You're not dead?" "You're still alive, you're lucky" The man wearing glasses held a piece of cloth and carefully wiped the blood scabs and wounds on the young man's face, sighing pitifully from time to time. Another strong young man picked up half a bowl of gruel hidden in the straw pile and poured it bit by bit into the mouth of the half-dead young man. In the early winter, the cell was damp, dark and smelly. Prisoners in ragged clothes were scattered everywhere, shivering on the straw with a pungent musty smell. A few people in the corner lowered their heads, chatting silently and trembling at the same time. He leisurely turned up his trousers to catch lice. Every time he caught one, he put it into his mouth and bit the tiny lice with his teeth until they made a crackling sound. His expression was as satisfying as chewing fennel beans. The sunlight that slanted into the cell from the air vents above gradually left, and objects could be clearly distinguished in the dark and gloomy cell. The middle-aged man wearing a pair of round black-rimmed glasses leaned down and carefully inspected the cloth strips wrapped around the young man's severed arm. He clapped his hands and arranged the long gown that was missing a large part of his body. He sighed and leaned on the wall behind him. Looking at the old wooden barrels dumped on the ground outside the iron fence and the mess on the ground, he couldn't help but shake his head. On the other side of the young prisoner, a bearded and thick-boned man grabbed a handful of straw and carefully placed it under the head of the unconscious young prisoner. Then he straightened his two long curled legs, looked around, and then raised his legs to step over. He passed over the young prisoner and sat down next to the scholar: "This young man is very lucky. When he was thrown back by the jailer last night, his left arm was broken and four holes were opened on his head. The air that came out was too much. He was short of breath and could barely feel his pulse. I thought he wouldn't survive the night, but I didn't expect him to survive today. Not only did his pulse become much stronger, but his breathing gradually became evener. It's really strange that such a hard bone is rare! ¡­¡± The middle-aged literati waved his hands, looked at the young criminal with an evenly undulating chest, and whispered: ¡°Qingsong, when old Uncle Chen comes in to clean up, please ask him to find a way to find out the identity of this young man, and what crime he has committed.¡± Guan Jin? Who is it? In short, the more detailed it is, the better." Qingsong's voice was very low: "By the way, Mr. Zhang, Old Uncle Chen said that Yi Yang is already under the control of our team. When will the attack hit our place?" Mr. Zhang glanced around, leaned close to Qingsong and whispered his judgment: "The armed forces of workers and peasants in Northeastern Jiangxi led by Secretary Fang have grown rapidly.It will only be a matter of time before we reach Shangrao or even occupy the entire Zhejiang-Jiangxi border area. The next step will definitely be to connect with the main forces of Jiangxi, Guangdong and Fujian. Alas! If the two of us hadn't been accidentally arrested by mistake, we might have returned to Yiyang and led the team to attack the city and seize the stronghold with Secretary Fang and others. " Qingsong rubbed his big hands excitedly, and after a while he comforted Mr. Zhang: "Sir, don't worry! In my opinion, the comrades of the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Special Committee and the Yiyang County Party Committee must have received the news of our arrest and will definitely try their best to rescue us. "Mr. Zhang adjusted his glasses helplessly: "It's all my fault for not being vigilant enough. The contact station was destroyed and I didn't notice anything unusual in time, so you and I ended up in jail together. " "no no! Speaking of which, my biggest mistake was that I was too careless and Xiao Ma died unjustly! "Qingsong's eyes turned red. "Shh keep your voice down!" " Mr. Zhang looked around at the prisoners around him, adjusted his glasses and slowly leaned against the mottled stone wall behind him. He closed his eyes and rested for a while before opening them again: "Fortunately, our identity has not been exposed. If the news from Old Uncle Chen is good, Secretary Fang¡¯s team will definitely attack within the next two days. The top priority right now is to contact Secretary Fang as soon as possible to get the accurate time for their attack on Shangrao. At the same time, we ourselves must be prepared to step up contact and encourage the reliable class brothers in prison. , telling everyone that instead of lingering in numbness and waiting for death, it is better to unite and give it a try. As long as we get out of the prison, we can vigorously divide the fields and make revolution. " "Understood. " After Qingsong finished speaking, he turned around and quietly moved to the iron fence, silently looking at the middle-aged jailer who was collecting the empty barrels outside the iron fence. The middle-aged jailer seemed unaware, picked up the barrel outside the next cell and hung it on a pole Then he slowly turned around and took the opportunity to squat down to collect the barrels and whispered to Qingsong through the iron fence. After the middle-aged jailer left, Qingsong returned to Mr. Zhang and reported in a low voice. The light gradually dimmed, and the iron door outside the cell opened again, and the middle-aged jailer slowly came in carrying two buckets of rice bran and vegetable peel porridge. The scene of prisoners in the cell wailing and cursing and fighting for food was repeated again. As in the morning, the noise gradually calmed down. Under Mr. Zhang's careful care, the young man drank a bowl of steaming porridge with difficulty. He finally opened his swollen eyelids and uttered a hoarse voice with great effort: "Thank you "Mr. Zhang was stunned for a moment, and then he helped the young man up, who was about to stand up: "No need to thank you, we are all fallen people from the end of the world, haha! Just wake up, just wake up! " Qingsong on the other side picked up a bowl of turbid soup on the side and enthusiastically handed it to the young man's mouth: "Drink, little brother, this is specially left for you. You are weak, so take a good rest after drinking. I'll feel better tomorrow. " After the young man finished drinking most of the bowl of still warm vegetable leaf rice soup, Mr. Zhang pushed him down on the straw and said, "Little brother, your surname is Wu, and you live in Wujia Village, Huanggu Town, north of the city, right? " The young man stared blankly at the gentle Mr. Zhang, unable to answer a word. Mr. Zhang smiled kindly upon seeing this and said: "Don't panic, I just heard about you, and I know that you are a poor brother who is oppressed. He was falsely accused and imprisoned because he offended the local tyrants and evil gentry in Huanggu Town. However, I don¡¯t know what Brother Wu¡¯s name is? " "My name is Wu Ming. "The young criminal answered almost subconsciously. Mr. Zhang was stunned for a moment: "Nameless? Oh, your surname is Wu. This name is interesting. It means "Ming" for light, right? " "The 'inscription' of remembering. " After Wu Ming finished speaking, he immediately realized that something was wrong. He wanted to sit up in panic, but the slightest movement caused pain all over his body, and his scarred body couldn't help but tremble. Mr. Zhang quickly leaned over to help Wu Ming sit up against the wall, and moved his body The small bundle of straw on the bed was thoughtfully placed on the back of his waist: "Little brother, I have never heard that there are revolutionaries in Huanggu Town. Even in the entire Shangrao, I have never heard of revolutions being made by revolutionaries anywhere. But you are because of I shouldn't be imprisoned for complicity. Can you tell me what's going on? ¡± Wu Ming tried hard to sort out the chaotic memories that kept emerging in his mind since he woke up. It was really hard to believe the incredible scene in front of him. This was completely different from the prison where he was previously imprisoned, but he didn¡¯t know how to explain everything in front of him. He was too rigid. , or maybe he was being cautious and refused to sign the project supervision report, thus offending a powerful corruption gang and being framed and imprisoned. However, he was originally put into a police car and escorted to a place of detention called Panyang Detention Center. It was definitely not the dirty cell in front of him! In his memory, although the facilities in Panyang Detention Center were simple, the walls of the concrete cell were inlaid with ceramic tiles, the cold iron bars were of good quality, and there were surveillance cameras on the walls and ceilings. There is an explosion-proof lamp on the ceiling, a rough toilet and a faucet in the corner and those few things!??The prison bullies who beat him every day, and the police scum who appeared outside the bars from time to time and looked at him with cold eyes, were definitely not the dirty cell like a pigsty in front of him, let alone this large group of prisoners of all colors in ragged clothes. Wu Ming was horrified by what he saw before him. He couldn't think of how to deal with it. In the end, he could only close his eyes in pain and lay on the straw, moaning helplessly. "Alas! The injury is not serious." Mr. Zhang sighed and had no choice but to give up. Together with Qing Song, he used a rag to carefully wipe the bloody wound of Wu Ming who had "passed out". . . . . . . The next morning, the prisoners in the cell were still sleeping. Wu Ming, who had already woken up, stared blankly at the dark top of his head and thought painfully. He did not realize that Mr. Zhang and Qingsong lying next to him had not slept all night, and were anxiously waiting for the drastic change. Just as the first rooster crow stopped, intensive gunshots came from the distance. In just half a bowl of tea, gunshots like fried beans suddenly rang out outside the cell. Five frightened jailers hurriedly retreated in with lanterns, looking at the prisoners. They pulled the bolt of the gun amidst bursts of frightened shouts, frightening the prisoners in the prison into a mess. "Boom -" The grenade exploded loudly, and smoke rose from the cell corridor after the violent flash. Nearly half of the prisoners were frightened by the deafening explosion and fell to the ground screaming miserably. Several torches flew in the "crackling" gunfire, In the blink of an eye, most of the resisting guards in the corridor were knocked down, but the two attacking men who rushed in were also knocked down by the guards' fired back fire. The missed bullets crackled on the stone wall of the cell, sparking a series of sparks. In the chaos, pieces of straw in the first cell were ignited, and the entire space was suddenly illuminated. A remaining jailer suddenly retreated to the iron bars of the second cell, and in a panic, he pulled the bolt of the gun quickly. Load bullets. Qingsong, who had been squatting next to Wu Ming, suddenly burst out and rushed towards the jailer who was about to fire his gun outside the iron bars of the cell. Two big black hands passed through the gap in the iron bars, locked the stubborn jailer's neck, and roared. With a sudden force, he tore off the jailer's head. "Two streams of blood arrows shot out from the bloody neck cavity, pouring the terrified Wu Ming all over his head and face

Volume 1 Chapter 2 No escape The gunshots stopped, panicked shouts rang out in the cell, and the smoke billowed and could not be dissipated. The acrid smoke mixed with the thick blood was suffocating. The handcuffs and shackles that locked the prisoners were hurriedly opened, and nearly a hundred prisoners who had survived the desperate situation hurriedly escaped under the command of Mr. Zhang and the Red Guards. Wu Ming finally left with the support of two fellow inmates. He walked out of the hellish cell with a lot of blood, and the dazzling sunlight made it difficult to open his eyes. The red earth floor of the yard was littered with corpses in strange shapes. Some had their heads blown out by guns, some had their chests and abdomen stabbed with a big knife and their internal organs were bleeding. There was also a man who had his head cut off with a big knife and his face turned upside down. Wu was still in shock. Before Ming could take a few more breaths, another cry and billowing smoke came from the city. With the rapid arrival of several men holding knives, the small courtyard immediately became chaotic. Amid the shouts, the confused Wu Ming was carried by the crowd and ran all the way to the west. After escaping from the west gate in a chaotic manner, he continued to run along the pond until he reached the I stopped to breathe in front of the ancestral hall at the foot of Wangjia Mountain. Wu Ming took a moment to catch his breath and stood up with difficulty from the cluttered crowd. Only then did he realize that the cloth holding the broken arm had been torn off at some point, and the wound on his head had split open. He grinned in pain and almost lost his back. I'm so angry that I can't even make a sound even if I want to scream. Gunshots rang out intensively in the city, and the people lying on the ground gasping for breath scrambled to their feet and looked around in horror. They saw a young man carrying an old rifle rushing from outside the west gate and ran towards the anxious Mr. Zhang and another middle-aged man. Report in a hurry in front of people. Wu Ming listened for a long time before he realized that the enemy troops in Shangrao, which had been defeated by the Yiyang County Red Guard Brigade led by Fang Zhimin, had begun to counterattack. Shangrao County Magistrate Wang Donghan and garrison commander Yang Zhisheng, who had lost their troops, fled with their remnants from the east of the city. Then they met up with the Lingxi Town militia who came to the east for reinforcements. The two sides immediately gathered their troops and merged together, gathered more than two hundred men and guns to offer a heavy reward, and now turned around and fought back to the county town to attack the east gate. Mr. Zhang briefly discussed with the Red Guard liaison around him and immediately ordered the wounded to be gathered and prepared for retreat. Wu Ming soon had an old tattered gown on his body. With the help of a fellow prisoner, he hurriedly re-bandaged his broken arm with a strip of cloth and hung it on his chest. Wu Ming slowly stood up with his rickets in pain, staring blankly at the county town that was already ablaze with flames soaring into the sky. The people watching on the side started talking happily. Some said that the county government office was burning, and some said that the fire seemed to be the residence of the county magistrate Wang Donghan and several wealthy gentry. As for whether the fire would affect the surrounding residences, no one went there. Wu Ming, who was concerned and too busy to take care of himself, didn't have the energy to think too much, and Mr. Zhang, who probably ran around after leaving the cell, couldn't care either. Suddenly, most of the nearly 100 prisoners who escaped from their cages escaped amidst a burst of loud screams. The two fellow prisoners who had just supported Wu Ming to escape were nowhere to be seen. The only fellow prisoner beside him secretly told Wu Ming: "They're all gone, they're all gone." Yes! I recognized the bearded man who was leading the run, nicknamed 'Mountain Tiger'. " "Why don't you run?" Wu Ming asked with concern. "I have no home, no money, no money, and my life is ruined. Where can I run? Just follow the gang. At least they have more people and strength, and they have knives and guns. If you are lucky, you can survive this. Let's have a few meals." After the tired fellow said this, he turned around and left after seeing that Wu Ming was fine. Wu Ming looked at the county town where the smoke was billowing. He felt that the series of encounters in the past two days were like a dream. If it weren't for the swollen head and the severe pain from the randomly connected broken arm, he would not believe that he was still alive. And we are still living in this incredible troubled world. The sound of gunfire in the distance continued, and the smoke-filled old city in his field of vision was extremely real. It was as real as the pain that was constantly hitting him and making him ache in his bones, just like his unfamiliar calloused hands and cracked bare feet. In a daze, Wu Ming subconsciously rubbed his swollen eyes, blinking and looking around blankly. He could vaguely see the decaying remains of the old city wall in front of him, the disorderly low tile-roofed houses around him, the uneven and winding narrow roads, and the endless stretches of road in the distance. mountains. Thick smoke billows and ashes dance over Shangrao County. Groups of frightened wild birds fly to the north in mourning. It is rare to see a human figure at dirty intersections and among the ruins. Only a few local dogs run away with their tails between their legs, whining. The sound of gunshots was getting closer and closer, and more than thirty men carrying long guns or hand-held swords rushed towards the intersection in the distance. They bypassed the pond in front and quickly reached the front yard where Wu Ming was standing. Everyone's face was stained. Smoke of gunfire, panting and sweating, several of them put down the bloody wounded on their backs and sat down on the ground to gasp for breath. Others quickly surrounded the wounded and shouted. The sound of messy footsteps came in bursts in the ancestral hall, and the Red Guards in complicated clothes quickly gathered around. The only middle-aged man in the front who was wearing a gray patched military uniform jumped up on the stone table and announced to everyone at the top of his voice: "Comrades, The enemy received reinforcements from the Lingxi militia in the east. Now we are outnumbered. In order to preserve our strength, the party committee decided at an emergency meeting to temporarily give up the occupation of Shangrao City., withdraw to the Yiyang base area to continue the revolution, comrades, prepare to retreat immediately! "The middle-aged man jumped off the stone table, and the inside and outside of the ancestral hall suddenly became busy. Mr. Zhang discussed a few words with the middle-aged man who gave the order, and then hurried to Wu Ming's side. After checking the newly wrapped cloth strips on Wu Ming's arms and head, He straightened up and adjusted his glasses: "Brother Wu, I wanted to take you with me, but the enemies came too fast and too many, and we might have to fight on the way back, so we can only keep you here. "Seeing Wu Ming's swollen face and no reaction, Mr. Zhang shook his head and said worriedly: "The bullies and evil gentry in Huanggu Town framed you for having an affair, and this time our team attacked the city and robbed the prison, killing many enemy soldiers. The officers and soldiers and the evil gentry confiscated the property of the Kuomintang county magistrate and a few bullies and evil gentry. They will definitely take revenge when they are angry. Therefore, you must not go home in the near future. Follow the comrades and wounded we left behind to hide in the mountains for a while. As for what to do in the future, let's wait until you recover from your injury. Our *** team is the team of the hardworking people in the world. After you recover from your injury, we welcome young people like you, who are suffering from great hatred and deep hatred, to join. " Wu Ming was in a particularly complicated mood. His mouth moved but no sound came out. Mr. Zhang laughed: "Don't worry, just get through this. I believe we will meet again. There are not many strong young people like you. Ah ha ha! By the way, are you literate? " Wu Ming's mind was so confused that he didn't know how to answer. Mr. Zhang laughed softly when he saw this: "It doesn't matter. Many comrades in our team are illiterate, but it does not prevent us from making revolution and seeking to turn over. But you are still young. If you have the chance, you might as well learn about culture, it will be good for your future life. " Wu Ming nodded blankly. Mr. Zhang helped him to a row of stretchers and told the stocky middle-aged man who ran over: "Old Song, this brother Wu is a local. He was framed and was tortured in prison without falling down. He is a man. Today I entrust him to your comrades in Shangrao and ask him to move into the mountains with the wounded for the time being. Time is urgent. We will talk about other things later. Hurry up and leave quickly. Go!" "Commissioner, don't worry, we will take good care of him. "Old Song replied loudly, and asked his men to carry the wounded and set off immediately. Finally, he personally helped Wu Ming and left in a hurry. After following the stretcher for more than ten steps to the north, Wu Ming, who was in a daze, suddenly turned around and gently pushed away the supporter. Lao Song turned around and stared at Mr. Zhang who was watching him off. He clenched his teeth and endured the pain and bent down deeply. He bowed and thanked Mr. Zhang with a smile and waved goodbye: "Let's go quickly. We have a long time to come. Take care!" " Qingfeng, who was not far away, saw this scene, gave a few instructions to the man next to him, and quickly came to stand next to Mr. Zhang. He looked at Wu Ming, who was supported by Lao Song and walked away, and was quite emotional: "This guy knows etiquette very well. He seems to be a gentleman. A person with a good temperament will not save him in vain. " "yes! Even though he was injured like this, he didn't forget his etiquette. I think he is a good youngster with a promising future. If he hadn't been too seriously injured and unable to move, I would have really wanted to take him with me. "Mr. Zhang sighed. Qingfeng wiped the sweat off his face and looked at Mr. Zhang doubtfully: "No way? Until now, I haven't heard more than three sentences from this kid. Is he so stupid that he deserves your attention? " "He's not stupid. He was probably injured too badly and hasn't recovered yet. Let's go." "Mr. Zhang turned around and walked with Qingfeng towards the retreating Red Guards. He quickly mixed in with more than a hundred Red Guards holding rifles, blunderbuss, spears and swords, and ran westward like the wind . . . Sixteen kilometers north of the city, the fire and smoke in the southern county were no longer visible, and the sound of rustling wind through the bamboo forest was heard all over the mountain. After crossing three river bends and climbing over five hills, the panting Lao Song helped Wu Ming to rest under a big tree beside the road, then turned around and ran down the mountain col to help the exhausted man who fell behind. A stretcher. Wu Ming was soaked, confused and breathing rapidly. He was holding his broken and displaced left arm, and he was curled up under a tree root in pain. Lao Song soon came back and stretched out his rough hands to help Wu Ming. With his head, he brought the bamboo tube filled with mountain spring to his mouth: "You have to grit your teeth and hold it in, drink some water to take a breath first, and then you have to continue walking. This place is not safe. You can only rest after walking another seven miles to Taijin Mountain." Next, only when we get to the place can we settle down. " With the help of Lao Song, Wu Ming drank half of the water from the bamboo tube, endured the severe pain and thanked him in a low voice: "Thank you! I can handle it. " Old Song grinned, the wrinkles on his face almost twisted together: "Are you from Huanggu Town? Why haven't I seen you? " Wu Ming lowered his head and searched for vague impressions in his mind: "I am in Wujiacun" Lao Song thought for a while and nodded slightly.Head: "Wujia Village? I remember. Walk more than three miles west from the town, not far over Shegong Mountain. Your village is about five miles north of Wujiawu. More than ten years ago, the Wu family moved to the south. After the construction of Wujiawu in Hewan, there were not many households left in your village, right? I went to your village to collect camellia oil and mountain products in the 15th year of the Republic of China. Haha! Be patient and stand up slowly. Sit down and wait until you can¡¯t walk anymore. Go and settle down in a safe place in the mountains. If we can have a good chat, maybe I can get to know your family members.¡± Old Song strode away and walked to the middle of the flat ground in front of him, shouting orders. Guys light torches. Several men quickly got some fire starters, lit the matches and lit the smoky pine branch torches, and the dark mountain col suddenly became bright. "Pa-pa-pa-pa-" The sudden sound of gunshots made the mountains reverberate and night birds flew away in fright. Old Song, who was standing between the two torches, had a blood mist on his head, and his body suddenly fell backwards. Before a group of men could react, they fell to the ground one after another amidst a burst of gunfire, and the heartbreaking screams echoed for a long time. The pursuers who came quietly succeeded in a sneak attack. They rushed up the col with shouts and shouts. The roars and gunshots got closer and closer. Seeing the tragic scene, Wu Ming, who was extremely frightened, instinctively moved behind the big tree. Unexpectedly, his hands holding the ground were empty, and his whole body fell into the stone pit behind the big tree. His head hit the stone wall and he suddenly passed out. A few minutes later, dozens of pursuers who had succeeded in the attack rushed up the mountain col and started shouting. At the command of the leader of the officers and soldiers, the dead and wounded Red Guards, together with the four wounded on the stretchers, were beheaded without exception.

Volume 1 Chapter 3 In the Cloudy Mountain After a sudden winter rain, the sun broke through the clouds and illuminated the earth. The clouds and fog over the mountains slowly disappeared, and the vast and rugged Taijin Mountains stood tall and clear. Deep in the dense forest on the mountainside, a Taoist temple with gray tiles and yellow walls is looming. The walls of the Taoist temple surrounded by giant trees are mottled. The doors with peeling red paint are tightly closed, and groups of tits are crowing among the treetops. Outside the backyard hut, a young Taoist priest, about eighteen years old, wearing a blue robe, squatted in front of the charcoal stove. He was reading intently with a thread-bound book in his left hand, and he was fanning the long-handled bamboo shell fan in his right hand. The charcoal fire was burning vigorously, and the thin-mouthed earthen pot on the charcoal stove began to emit steam, and the rich medicinal fragrance spread everywhere. A pot of charcoal fire was also lit in the house. Wu Ming, who was lying on the low couch, had a high fever and his swollen face had basically returned to its original state. His broken left arm had been fixed by three small pine boards. Under the warm quilt, his naked waist and abdomen were Clean gauze was wrapped around her, and her scarred legs and feet were covered with green ointment. Wu Ming woke up after sleeping for three days and three nights, but he couldn't open his eyes no matter how hard he tried. In the long nightmares one after another, the bits and pieces of his future and this life were repeated in his mind like images, which made him sad. He moaned in agony. In the complex dream, the terrifying scene of Lao Song's head being broken and a cloud of blood rising up appeared repeatedly, followed by Mr. Zhang's smiling face wearing black-rimmed glasses, and when he pushed away the headless corpses and crawled out of the pit. of extreme fear. Footsteps sounded outside the house, and a thin old Taoist priest wearing dark gray robes came to the door. The young Taoist priest quickly put down his book and fan, stood up and stood respectfully. The old Taoist priest glanced at Wu Ming, who was lying on the low couch in the room, and then turned to the earthen pot on the charcoal stove that was filled with the aroma of medicine. He gently stroked his half-foot-long gray beard and nodded slightly: "How is the patient's symptoms today?" "Back to Master, Uncle, The patient has been able to swallow the medicinal porridge, the swelling on his head and body has subsided, his bowel movements are smooth and the high fever has gradually subsided, and his wounds have begun to heal, but he has not yet opened his eyes." The young Taoist priest had a clear face and a calm voice. "Yes." The old Taoist priest with a pale appearance entered the room, bent down to check Wu Ming's injuries, took off the yellow gauze on Wu Ming's head, wiped the remaining ointment on his right forehead, looked at it for a moment and nodded with satisfaction: "The There is no need to bandage the wound. He is in good health and will probably recover after a while. I will adjust his posture tomorrow and help him move around every day." After the old Taoist priest left, the young Taoist priest brought the medicine in a porcelain bowl and kept it. For a moment, he carefully used a spoon to feed Wu Ming the medicine, and he was meticulous from beginning to end. "Thank you" The young Taoist priest who had just put down the bowl turned around when he heard the words, and carefully looked at Wu Ming, who opened his eyes and looked grateful: "I finally woke up, just wake up." Wu Ming bared his teeth with the help of the young Taoist priest. He sat up with a grin, leaned against the bed and took a deep breath: "You saved me, right? I remember I was in a daze when I crawled out of the pit. I couldn't open my eyes and couldn't see clearly who was carrying me. What happened next? "I don't even know." The young Taoist smiled slightly, brought a bamboo stool and sat in front of the collapse, and added a few knots of charcoal to the brazier: "That day I went down the mountain to buy, and when I passed the Taiping Mountain Col, I saw you climbing under the roots of a big tree. When I came out, you were quite scary. Your whole body was covered in blood and your head was so swollen that you couldn't even see your appearance. I carried you back without thinking much. You're welcome. My uncle often took me down the mountain to treat the surrounding pilgrims and fellow villagers. It was to help the suffering people. Our duty as cultivators." "Where is this? What is your name, master?" Wu Ming asked politely. "This is the Taijin Mountain Prayer Temple that my uncle cultivated in the Qing Dynasty. My surname is Sun and my name is Chengzong. My uncle's Taoist name is Bingzhen and he is the deacon of the Longhu Mountain Ancestral Court. After my master was promoted four years ago, my uncle received the The ancestral heavenly master ordered the temple to be repaired and the pot to be used to promote morality." The young Taoist replied slowly, and then asked kindly: "Your surname is Gao, does your accent sound like a local?" Wu Ming hesitated: "I am. My name is Wu Ming, a native of Wujia Village in Huanggu Town. I was falsely accused of being a bandit and imprisoned in the county jail. The Red Guards broke into the county and released me. I fled with a group of people in a daze and then, here we are. " The young Taoist priest looked kindly into Wu Ming's eyes: "That's it! Yesterday I went down the mountain to the city to do some shopping. I saw a row of human heads hanging on the pillars in front of the market entrance tax office. There was also a notice on the notice board saying that the naked The bandits rioted and robbed the prison, and many people died. The officers and soldiers in the city were patrolling everywhere, and people were in panic. The county government office and several large households were burned down. It turned out that this was really what happened. " Wu Ming had no choice but to know what the young Taoist priest said to him. He didn't fully believe it, so he thought about it for a moment and asked worriedly: "Will I hurt you?" "It doesn't matter. Our teachings are spreading far and wide. The entire Jiangxi and even the north and south of the Yangtze River, including celebrities and dignitaries, down to the three religions and nine schools, will not make things difficult for us. , many wealthy gentry and officials from the surrounding counties and towns are all registered disciples of our Longhu Mountain Ancestral Court, and they will definitely not comeQi Zhen Guan is here to embarrass you, so you can rest assured and stay here to recuperate. " After saying this, the young Taoist priest stood up, said a few words of farewell, and left. He came to the door of the sutra collection room in the middle hall and announced in a low voice. After entering, he respectfully saluted Taoist Bingzhen: "Uncle Master, the layman in the backyard has woken up. He claimed that his surname was Wu, and his name was Wu Ming. He was from Wujia Village in Huanggu Town in the east. He said that he escaped from the city jail with a group of people. " Taoist Bingzhen stopped writing: "That's right. Otherwise, there is no way to explain the dozen headless corpses on the Taiping Mountain Col. From this point of view, this person is quite honest. " "Uncle, would you like to go to Wujia Village? "The young Taoist priest is very attentive. "Bingzhen Taoist looked out the window at the sky: "It's getting late, don't be in a hurry. Although I haven't walked to Wujiacun for a while, I still have some impression of this person, but I don't know why he would After this experience, I remember that this man was dull and taciturn, but he was very filial to his mother and the elders in the village, and he was not an evil person. By the way, yesterday your junior brother said that before his fever came down, he talked a lot of nonsense that he couldn't understand, and he seemed to be talking in Mandarin? " The young Taoist priest nodded: "Yes, he said it again last night. I couldn't hear it clearly, but I could distinguish the official words mixed in the local dialect. After much thinking, I really can't figure it out. " Taoist Master Bingzhen thought for a moment and shook his head slightly: "Let nature take its course, and there is no need to delve into it deliberately. He has already woken up and will figure it out sooner or later. After you change his dressing in the evening, grab five days' worth of medicine and ask your junior brother to take care of him. Tomorrow morning, you go down the mountain with me. First, go to Huanggu Town to see a few patients. After that, take a trip to Wujiacun. " "yes. The young Taoist priest asked hesitantly: "Uncle Master, isn't Master Wu a member of the Communist Party?" " "I can't say for sure, everything has to wait until we are clear about it. Now we are in troubled times, wars are everywhere, mountains and rivers are changing colors, evil is rampant and people are struggling to live, the world is becoming more and more unstable" The next morning, Wu woke up early Ming struggled to get out of bed. Taoist priest Chengzong led a little Taoist boy about twelve years old in with a bowl of hot medicinal porridge. Chengzong put down the bowl and stepped forward to help Wu Ming and led him to the latrine. Then they went to the pool in the courtyard to wash themselves, then went back to the room to serve Wu Ming and drink the medicinal porridge. They patiently told the little Taoist boy, and then they apologized to Wu Ming and left together. It rained for a while in the middle of the night, and now the mountains and plains were covered with rain. In the mist, hundreds of birds outside the Taoist temple were singing and crowing. Wu Ming was uncomfortable staying in bed. He slowly sat up and looked at it for a while, put on a Taoist robe that had been washed white, put his feet into his cotton shoes, and caressed the He slowly walked out of the hut with his painful arm. "Here." " The clear voice of the little Taoist boy rang out, and a crutch cut from a tree branch was delivered to Wu Ming's hand: "Senior brother told me to walk around with the layman in the morning and evening, which can relax the muscles and unblock the collaterals. " Wu Ming smiled at the childish little Taoist boy and said, "Thank you! May I have your name? " "My name is Chengyuan. " The little Taoist boy was very sensible and gently helped Wu Ming into the yard. " Why are your sleeves and trouser legs wet? out? "Wu Ming observed very carefully. The little Taoist boy looked down at his wet trouser legs, raised his head and replied with a smile: "I got up at the beginning of the month, practiced with my senior brother for half an hour, then drove the sheep up the mountain, and then cut a basket. When the grass comes back, clothes and pants will inevitably become stained with dew. " Wu Ming pondered for a while before he figured out that "Maochu" means just after five o'clock in the morning. He was quite impressed: "You are like this every day? " The little Taoist boy rubbed his cold red hands and replied: "No, there is no need to herd the sheep on a rainy day. I will have to add incense and oil to the three gods in the front hall later. After I finish my homework, I will boil the medicine for you, and then Cook. " Wu Ming nodded with gratitude, looked around and asked as he walked: "Master Chengyuan, how many people live in your temple? " The little Taoist boy chuckled happily when he heard Wu Ming call himself master: "It's just me, master, senior brother, and it turns out there are two senior brothers. When they turned eighteen, they all went down the mountain to travel. " "Are there many people coming to burn incense? "Wu Ming asked again. Chengyuan put away his smile and shook his head sadly: "I heard from my senior brother that there were many pilgrims in the past few years, but there have been fewer pilgrims in the past two years. My senior brother said that the world is in chaos now, and many people in the villages and towns at the foot of the mountain don't have enough to eat. Usually, Come only during festivals to pray for blessings and fulfill wishes. " Wu Ming was quite sad: "Yes! The world is indeed chaotic, and it¡¯s not easy! Master Chengyuan, where is your hometown? " Chengyuan was stunned for a moment, then looked down and lowered his head. The two buns on his head were a little messy: "I don't know. I have followed the master since I was a child. I was originally in Longhu Mountain, and then I came here. " "Well? Oh, I'm sorry! "Wu Ming apologized sincerely. Chengyuan raised his head, with a rare arrogance on his face: "Senior brother Chengzong, like me, also picked it up. My senior brother Chengzong is very smart. He can memorize "" at the age of five.He started studying the "Baicao Jing" at the age of six. He followed his deceased master to practice Kungfu when he was seven years old. He could also copy scriptures and write letters for his master. In the past few years, he has been praying for the true concept, all of which are senior brothers Chengzong. The person who taught me how to read and practice Qigong also told me a lot of new things outside the mountains. Senior Brother Chengzong had been on a big ship. At the beginning of the year, I was lucky enough to follow my master and uncles to Hongdao in Zhenjiang and Hangzhou to meet friends. This was a great experience. Master said he would wait for me. When I grow up, I can also travel. " After hearing this, Wu Ming couldn't help but stop, looked at the admiring little Chengyuan, and whispered encouragement: "I believe you can do it, Chengyuan, you are very smart, and you will definitely have great future in the future. " "Really? " Chengyuan's black and white eyes fixedly looked at Wu Ming. "Really, when I was your age, I wasn't as smart as you, I never learned martial arts, I stuttered when I spoke, and I couldn't even cook. "Wu Ming smiled for the first time, seeming to recall his carefree childhood. Chengyuan smiled happily, his red face was really cute, he giggled for a while as if he had realized something, and then said "I'm going to work" "I turned around and ran towards the middle hall. After running a few steps, I suddenly stopped. I turned around and said loudly to Wu Ming: "You, you are like a big brother! " Wu Ming supported his crutches and asked with a smile: "Really? " Little Chengyuan excitedly turned around and ran away, disappearing through the back door of the central hall. Wu Ming suppressed his smile and stood for a long time before shaking his head and continuing to walk. The warm sun broke through the fog and shone on the earth. After walking around for a while, Wu Ming arrived, covered in sweat. By the pool, he put down his crutches and sat on the stone slab, looking up at the blue sky and the wandering white clouds. For a long time, Wu Ming sighed, wiped the sweat from his face with his sleeves, and leaned down to think. Washing his face with water, when his fingertips were close to the water, the unfamiliar face floating in the clear water made Wu Ming's whole body stiffen and his mind was confused. The reflected face Why is it like this

Volume 1 Chapter 4 Hibernation The setting sun is setting in the west, and the mottled vegetation among the mountains is even more eye-catching. The biting mountain wind leaves fallen leaves everywhere, showing the desolation of winter. Taoist Bingzhen and his nephew Chengzong went down the mountain for five days and returned to the Taoist temple. The energetic Taoist Bingzhen carried a small baggage into the scripture collection room, and Chengzong arranged the oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, incense candles, cloth and other items presented by the believers at the foot of the mountain. He politely saw off the two porters and watched them disappear around the bend in the mountain before returning to the view. The rice porridge has been cooked in the backyard kitchen, and several plates of simple side dishes made of stone fungus, bamboo shoots and bacon are being heated in a bamboo steamer. Chengzong nodded with satisfaction. After cleaning his hands, he took out a large bowl and two small butterflies. He put some of each on the tray and sent it to his uncle on a tray. After entering the door and putting down the tray, Chengzong said goodbye to his uncle and strolled to the backyard monastery. He found that it was empty. He thought about it and walked out of the side door through the courtyard. After a few steps, he heard the familiar sound of his junior brother banging a bamboo stick. In front of the stone ridge near the backyard wall, there is a sheepfold made of pine wood, slate and thatch. Little Chengyuan beats the bamboo clapper with one hand and sprinkles coarse salt evenly into the trough with the other hand. At this time every day, the twenty-odd sheep that have been roaming the mountains all day rush back to the sheepfold amidst the sound of bamboo bangs. "Senior brother is back!" Chengyuan shouted happily, threw down the short wooden stick and walked out of the bamboo fence, clapped his little hands and ran towards Chengzong. "I brought you a new cotton-padded jacket, and two pairs of shoes that Grandma Liu of Huanggu Town made for you." Chengzong smiled and stroked his junior brother's little head, looking at the back mountain stained with golden glow: "These days How is Wu Jieshi's health?" Chengyuan gave a brief report and pointed to the towering ginkgo tree about a hundred meters to the west, which looked like a canopy: "The sun has been good these two days. Brother Wu likes to stay there in the afternoon. He said the scenery there is beautiful. " Chengzong is very familiar with the mountains. He knows that there is a ten-foot-square flat land under the century-old ginkgo tree. Behind the flat ground, under a red stone wall more than thirty feet long, there is a natural cave five feet deep and one foot wide. A clear spring flows from it. The water gushes out from the cave and pours down on the cliff dozens of feet in front of the ginkgo tree. You can often see a rainbow after the rain. When the weather is good, you can sit under the ginkgo tree and overlook the mountains and the villages at the foot of the mountain. Bathed in the gentle breeze and listening to the sound of running water and bamboo waves, it is indeed a good place to enjoy the scenery. Chengzong nodded secretly, slightly surprised at Wu Ming's recovery speed: "Can he walk to the tree over there by himself?" "Yes! I came back from herding sheep the day before yesterday, and Brother Wu was able to walk to the sheep pen by himself. He asked me if I could go over there. I said yes, but I had to be careful about snakes coming out. He said he was not afraid of snakes in winter, so he used crutches to make the trip and said nothing. He didn't let me do anything, so he drank the decoction after breakfast and went over there as soon as the sun went down. " Chengyuan didn't hide anything from his senior brother. "Has he talked to you a lot these days?" Chengzong asked in a low voice, looking ahead at Wu Ming who was walking back slowly on crutches. "I don't have much time to do during the day, but we talk more together at night. Brother Wu is really weird. He can't even figure out the year of Guangxu and the year of the Republic of China. He stupidly counts the solar calendar with his fingers, haha! By the way, brother, Brother Wu also knows about big ships. He He said that if you go all the way to the east, you will find the sea. The sea is bigger than the earth. There are ships on the sea that can carry tens of thousands of tons. I asked how big a ship that can carry 10,000 tons is. He said that it can carry 10,000 large oxen. I don¡¯t believe it. He just laughed and said that I would see him later, and also told me that most of the large ships nowadays are powered by coal and are driven by some kind of steam engine on the ship. "Brother, what is a steam engine?" The innocent Chengyuan looked at his senior brother curiously. "Steam engine? I don't know about this. Okay! It's getting late. Let's finish our work and eat. We'll talk about the rest later." Chengzong was a little embarrassed. Chengyuan responded and saw the bloated sheep coming back from the mountain one after another. He picked up the short wooden stick again and banged the bamboo clapper to urge the sheep into the circle. In the setting sun, Wu Ming walked slowly along the winding mountain road. Chengzong, who was watching quietly, suddenly felt unspeakable complex emotions in his heart. The words of his junior brother made Chengzong feel a little confused about what he had learned about Wu Ming in the past few days. . This time when he went down the mountain, Chengzong inquired about a lot of things. Wu Ming did not lie. Apart from not knowing why his name was Wu Ming instead of Wu Shanyaozi, he was indeed taken by Chen Jiyao, the mayor of Huanggu Town, and the Chen family who had returned from studying abroad. The second young master, Chen Zhongkang, was falsely accused and sent to the county jail for conspiracy. The reason was that for some unknown reason, Wu Shanyao's mother sneaked into the Chen family compound on the day of the market half a month ago and was beaten up and thrown out of the street by the Chen family's servants. Wu Shan Yaozi's mother burst into tears amidst the scorn of hundreds of villagers. She stumbled out of the town with disheveled hair. She was hit by a carriage driven by the Chen family's housekeeper before she had gone far. Her head was broken and she died on the spot. With Wu Shan Yaozi's mother, she The village elders who came to the market wrapped the body in a straw mat and hired an ox cart to take it back to Wujia Village. The next day, several villagers in the village helped to bury it hastily. On the night when the deceased was buried, everyone from childhood to old ageWu Shanyao, who had always been submissive in his life, actually picked up a hatchet and left Wujia Village alone. He quietly entered the town at midnight, climbed over the wall and sneaked into the Chen family compound. He touched Mayor Chen's bedroom and was discovered by the night watchman. During the fight, Wu Shanyao Zi went crazy and slashed three strong servants who knew martial arts with a knife. In the end, they were outnumbered and subdued. There was a big commotion that night, and all the men from the neighboring families came out to help. The eldest wife of the Chen family and the second young master Chen, who had returned to his hometown for the festival, were extremely angry and immediately ordered the servants to beat Wu Shanyao to death. Later, Mr. Chen and the mayor Chen showed kindness. Strict orders were issued to stop everyone, and after dawn, servants were ordered to send Wu Shanyao directly to the county government for punishment. As for how Wu Shanyao was later accused of being a bandit, and how he was given the name Wu Ming, no one knows the reason, not even his uncle who seemed to know the inside story. There is something very strange. Chengzong still doesn¡¯t know why his uncle stopped going to Wujia Village to inquire about Wu Shanyao¡¯s life experience after meeting Mayor Chen alone. Instead, he went to the town to help Mayor Chen¡¯s family. After a religious ceremony, he treated the patients in the town for two days, and then went back to the mountain directly with the things presented by the believers. During the few days he stayed in Huanggu Town, Chengzong met Mayor Chen and his two wives, as well as the eldest wife's tall and arrogant brother, Butler Wang, but he did not see the second young master of the Chen family who had returned from studying abroad. I heard that he has rushed back to Nanchang to take up a post. Despite this, Chengzong still learned a lot about the Chen family. He knew that the Chen family also had an eldest son named Chen Boan, who went to Guangzhou to study at Whampoa Military Academy six years ago and died in the Northern Expedition to Wuchang. ?? Chen Zhongkang, the second young master of the Chen family, returned from studying in Japan last year. He met a noble man in Shanghai and was highly regarded. He has been working in Shanghai on business. I heard that he was recommended by the Kuomintang elders and transferred to Nanchang to take up a position. His official position is not low. Chengzong found that there were many puzzles about the whole matter. According to private discussions among the old people in the town: Wu Shanyao's mother was named Wu Juan. She was very beautiful and sensible when she was young. But for some reason, she became pregnant when she was not married at the age of sixteen. She fell in love with Wu Shan Yaozi, and no one knew who the wild man who made her pregnant was until her death. For twenty-four years, Wu Shan Yaozi's mother has been looked down upon, but she still lives stubbornly with her son, raising her frail and sick son to an adult. In order to treat her son's illness and attend a private school in the village, she has sold the only five pieces of money she has in the family. She owned acres of paddy fields and borrowed a lot of debt from her own people. For many years, she got up early every day to farm and raise pigs. She paid off the debt six months ago. She has never heard of any connection between her and the Chen family. No one knows about this stubborn person. Why did the woman suddenly go to the Chen family and why was she beaten out by the Chen family? But in any case, the housekeeper of the Chen family did drive a carriage and killed Wu Shan Yaozi's mother, but he did not take any responsibility. There is still no explanation. . Chengzong really wanted to find out about this matter, but the villagers didn't know why. There were many rumors circulating secretly that were not credible. Some people said that Wu Shanyao had been half a fool since he was a child. He had a tall body but only had brute strength. , but his brain was not working well. Regarding this, the uncle who seemed to know about it remained silent, and Chengzong was not able to ask further questions. At this time, Chengzong saw Wu Ming approaching gradually while bathing in the setting sun. He was wearing an old cotton robe and hanging his injured left arm. He was tall and walked evenly. What made Chengzong secretly surprised was that Wu Ming, who was getting closer and closer with a cane, looked very different from ordinary country people. He didn't have the slightest humility of country people. His thin face had a calm expression, his nose was straight, his eyebrows were long and his eyes were clear. , the whole person actually looked polite and polite. No matter how Chengzong looked at it, it was difficult to compare the man in front of him with the desperado who walked into the Chen family compound with a machete and hacked six people in a row. "Just came back?" Wu Ming stood two steps in front of Chengzong, beads of sweat appeared on his broad forehead, and there was a faint smile on the corners of his closed mouth. Chengzong pointed to Wu Ming's injured arm and head: "How have you been feeling these past two days?" "Much better. The wounds on the arms and head are a little itchy. I can move all five fingers. The wound on the head is also fine." Wu Ming wanted to say thank you, but felt that a light thank you was meaningless, so he had to bury his gratitude in his heart. Chengzong nodded and looked at the tall ginkgo tree under the stone wall in the distance: "Do you like that place?" Wu Ming looked back and said: "The spring water there is clear and sweet, and the shade is wide and surrounded by green bamboos. Sitting under the ancient tree, thousands of Mountains and valleys are all in sight. I didn't pay attention to the mountains and rivers around me before, but after taking a closer look, I felt that I had overlooked many good things." Chengzong looked at Wu Ming in surprise and couldn't help but feel happy when he saw the sincere smile on Wu Ming's face. He smiled and said, "The layman speaks elegantly and has an open mind. He must have read a lot of books, right?" Wu Ming was stunned for a while, and then quickly smiled at Chengzong and said, "I can barely read, but I heard from little master Chengyuan. He said that Master Chengzong could recite the "Tao Te Ching" at the age of five, started studying the "Baicao Jing" at the age of six, and started practicing martial arts at the age of seven. Compared with you, I am far behind." "Chengyuan, this kid. Zong was a little embarrassed and stepped forward to help Wu Ming.He got up and walked back, and said with concern as he walked: "Your injuries have not healed, especially in your hands. The bones have not grown well, so you cannot move around much." "Thank you!" From then on, the relationship between Chengzong and Wu Ming began. The conversation gradually increased. Taoist Bingzhen never went to the backyard to visit Wu Ming again, but he never objected to Chengzong, Brother Chengyuan and Wu Ming being together, nor did he interfere with Chengzong bringing various books and old newspapers he picked up from the mountain to Wu Mingxue. He was literate, but he rarely told Chengzong: "The boy from the Wu family has a poor background. He has had few relatives and friends since he was a child. I heard that after he begged the men in the village to learn martial arts and was beaten away, he hid in the back of his house all day long, and stupidly persisted for ten years. In a few years, this kind of perseverance is rare. When you have time, you can teach him a set of health-care techniques to help him recover from his injuries as soon as possible, and also to help him get rid of his anger." As the saying goes: It takes a hundred days to break the muscles and bones. In the blink of an eye, more than three months have passed. Wu Ming's injury has recovered. He spent the Xiayuan Festival, Winter Solstice, New Year's Eve and New Year's Eve with Chengzong and Chengyuan. They are becoming more and more accustomed to each other's existence. Wu Ming is still with Gang. He didn't talk much when he came, but he always had a light smile on his face. What impressed Brother Chengzong deeply was that Wu Ming had a strong thirst for knowledge and an astonishing learning ability. He always seemed to have endless questions to ask and unknowingly learned a lot of things, including calligraphy, Taoist highest He also learned about the interpretation of the classic "Tao Te Ching", Taoist history, Taoist rituals, etc., and also mastered Taoist health-care techniques. During his work, he often asked about the history and current situation of Shangrao and even surrounding areas. What Brother Chengzong didn't know was that Wu Ming, who looked calm and gentle on the outside, was extremely anxious and hesitant on the inside. Every day for three months, Wu Ming spent a lot of emotion and anxiety. While studying tirelessly every day, I also have to think hard about my future. Under Chengzong's careful care and careful teaching, Wu Ming made rapid progress in all aspects and mastered the body-building exercises and breathing essentials well. Chengzong pushed Wu Ming several times a few days ago when he was giving instructions, and found that he insisted on standing every night. After sitting there for more than an hour, Wu Ming's figure became more and more stable, his feet had roots, and the original crooked calligraphy became much more beautiful. Although Chengzong was deeply surprised by Wu Ming's astonishing understanding and perseverance, Chengzong could see that Wu Ming, who was extremely intelligent, had indeed "not read many books" as he said. It took nearly two months to get started, and it was only in the third month that he took on a slightly divine form and barely gained the discernment of Master Bingzhen, Taoist Master. In this regard, Taoist Bingzhen who heard Chengzong's report every day was also deeply surprised. A person like Wu Ming, who only started formal study and practice at the age of 24, has made such rapid progress. He is one of only a handful in the entire sect. He is said to be a super-talented person. It is not an exaggeration to say that the experienced Taoist Bingzhen had an incredible feeling in his heart. Although he already knew everything about Wu Ming's life experience, he also had deep sympathy for this upright, gentle and polite young man. For some reason, after learning about Wu Ming's latest practice progress, Taoist Bingzhen, who had weighed it for a long time, told Chengzong: "Except for calligraphy and common medical science, don't teach anything else. That's it for now. What happens next?" It depends on his own destiny." Chengzong respectfully agreed, but he was very puzzled. In the past three months, the relationship between him and Wu Ming had undergone subtle changes. Wu Ming's kindness and generosity, humble and hard-working character, and his demeanor The unique charm that naturally overflowed from them was completely recognized and accepted by Chengzong. Chengzong had more smiles on his face than ever before. Unknowingly, like his junior brother Chengyuan, he regarded Wu Ming as his master. brother. Days passed like this, and just when Wu Ming was seriously considering his future, another important Taoist festival, Shangyuan Festival, was coming. Just after the tenth day of the Lunar New Year, brothers Chengzong and Chengyuan began to get busy, cleaning Taoist temples and mountain gates, wiping ritual objects, replacing various flags and flags inside and outside the front hall and middle hall, and adding lamps, candlesticks and kneeling futons to make it easier to go to bed. On the day of Yuan Festival, believers come in droves to pay incense and pay homage.

Volume 1 Chapter 5 Encounter The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the Shangyuan Festival. The sky is bright, and dozens of young men and women from Tianjia Village under Taijin Mountain have arrived. These devout believers carry incense and candles, go to the Sanqing Statue to offer incense and worship, and then respectfully hand over the donated items to the Taoist priest Chengzong. Without having to bear too many arrangements from the master brothers, the hard-working and honest villagers got busy and took care of all the chores such as making porridge, boiling water to make tea, cooking and sacrificing animals. The steps in the backyard were hurried, but busy and orderly. , obviously there is tradition. At dawn, there was an endless stream of believers and pilgrims. Crowds of people gathered under the big cypress tree outside the palace gate to rest, waiting for the auspicious time to offer sacrifices. Among them were the landlords, rich gentry and respected people from ten miles and eight villages, including Chengzong and Chengyuan. The senior brothers began to serve tea and welcome the guests and were busy before and after. Under the instruction of Taoist Master Bingzhen, Chengzong did not ask Wu Ming for help. In view of his status as a fugitive, Wu Ming had no intention of joining in the fun. He took the hatchet early and drove the sheep up the mountain, reviewing the various plants and herbs he saw along the way. Then he slowly started chopping wood. After recovering from his injury, cutting a load of firewood every day was Wu Ming's must-do homework. Wu Ming, who was born in a poor family his whole life, did not want to be freeloaders. Not to mention that it was difficult to repay others for their life-saving kindness. Wu Ming, who was hard-working by nature, could not bear the parasitic behavior. life, not to mention that they can continuously strengthen their physique during work to adapt to the living environment as soon as possible. After all, he still has a long way to go in life, and he cannot be limited to this small world. It was past noon, and Wu Ming unloaded the second load of firewood in the woodshed next to the sheepfold. The entire Taoist temple was filled with cigarette smoke and murmuring, presumably because the solemn ritual ceremony had come to an end. The grand ceremony did not appeal to Wu Ming. He knew that he had not yet integrated into this society. Many times he still lived in the world that had become a dream in his heart, still clinging to his own worldview and moral values. Now this strong skin has not left Wu Ming any memory, so he takes everything that this skin has suffered very lightly, and is not even willing to understand it, so there is no unwillingness or grievance, let alone Not much hatred. Wu Ming slowly finished eating two pieces of sweet roasted potatoes, wiped the sweat on his face with a cloth, picked up the hatchet on the ground and walked towards the ginkgo tree not far away. His tall and straight body was full of vitality, and his steps became increasingly steady and strong. He came to take a rest under the big tree, washed his face, took a handful of the sweet mountain spring and drank it slowly. He raised his head and took a deep breath. He rolled up the hem of his robe, picked up the saw and hammer, and continued to build the cabin. Perhaps driven by professional knowledge, perhaps because construction can bring a sense of accomplishment and existence, perhaps because he likes this place with beautiful scenery, Wu Ming decided to use his spare time to build a small wooden house here. The place is high up and has a wide view, with the mountains at his back. There are big trees next to it, gurgling streams surrounded by green bamboos, and lush rhododendrons growing on the mountains on both sides. No matter whether it is early morning or dusk, sunny or rainy, you can experience the charming charm of nature here. Another important reason is that two months ago, Chengzong conveyed the wishes of Taoist Master Bingzhen to Wu Ming, asking Wu Ming to cultivate in the mountains for a year, and let nature take its course no matter what Wu Ming decided after one year. Wu Ming was deeply confused by this, but could not refuse. After a period of consideration, he finally reluctantly agreed. To this end, he spent more than a month preparing a lot of wood and thick bamboo, and peeled off a piece of bamboo. Take a neat piece of pine and cypress bark and start building a private space of your own. Although felling and building it takes a lot of effort, there are not many opportunities to put the professional knowledge in your mind into practice, and you can also use this to regulate your irritability. Confused state of mind. The main body of the hut has been completed, and the log terrace in front of the door has been spliced. Wu Ming pushed the bamboo scraps and dry vegetation to the open space in front of the hut, took a match and lit the shavings, poked it with a wooden stick a few times and the fire started to grow, and sat down. Resting on the rocks next to the stream, I quietly looked at the spire shape of the wooden house and the newly covered solid bark roof, and carefully estimated the materials and labor hours required for the next step. In the silence, Wu Ming vaguely heard the sound of footsteps. He looked up and was stunned for a moment, then straightened his robes and stood up slowly. Two women came here for some unknown reason. The woman walking in front was about 20 years old and had fair skin. She had a tall figure that was rare in this era. She had shoulder-length hair. She was wearing a lotus-colored woolen coat. Her eyebrows were curved under neat bangs and she had a pair of beautiful eyes. Her eyes were sparkling and translucent, and her lips were slightly open to reveal jade-like white teeth. After seeing a big man under the tree, her expression looked very surprised. Next to the tall woman was a round-faced girl of sixteen or seventeen years old, wearing a blue floral cotton-padded jacket and dark blue rimmed trousers. She looked like a maid from a wealthy family. The look of surprise on her face flashed away, and she looked at the girl who was doing the tidying up. Wu Ming, who was wearing long robes, was a little annoyed. He stepped forward and shouted loudly: "Where did you come from, a wild Taoist priest? You didn't shy away when you saw my young lady coming. Why don't you understand etiquette?" Wu Ming was stunned, and after thinking about it, he asked: "I didn't know you were a Taoist priest?" Why would a lady from a famous family come to live with me?place to question me? " "You" The little maid was speechless, her face flushed with anger. "Xiaozhen, don't be rash. " The tall woman warned the maid next to her in a low voice. She stepped forward and bowed to Wu Ming. She looked at Wu Ming with messy hair apologetically: "I'm sorry, Taoist priest. My Xiaozhen is young and ignorant. Please forgive me if I offend you. Please bear with me. " After the beautiful woman finished speaking, the apologetic smile on her face suddenly condensed, and a look of surprise appeared in her eyes as clear as autumn water. They apologized, and Wu Ming couldn't say anything more. He coughed lightly and advised lightly: "You two, please come back. Well, the mountain road is steep and bumpy, so it would be bad if you get injured. " The beautiful woman raised her hand to lightly brush her bangs that were blown by the mountain wind, and apologized politely to Wu Ming again: "I'm so sorry. We came here to offer incense. We came over when we saw the tall old trees and a few clusters of red leaves here. I apologize for disturbing the peace of the Taoist priest. We will leave now. "The two women turned around and took a few steps away. The little maid turned back and glared at Wu Ming. She helped the beautiful woman leave in despair, complaining in a low voice that the young lady was giving face to the smelly Taoist priest. Wu Ming picked up the wooden stick and gently played with the burning vegetation. Staring at the rising smoke of the fire, he fell into deep thought, and in a blink of an eye he forgot about the two leaving women, as if nothing had happened. However, his state of mind was far less calm and calm than he appeared before, because he abided by his conscience. and professional ethics, and unwilling to collude with vested interests and degenerates within the system. With firm belief, he fought back despite being squeezed and plotted, and boldly exposed the many shady secrets in the key projects he supervised, thus attracting benefits. The group's unscrupulous persecution led to him being imprisoned and being brutally persecuted on the charge of "embezzling huge sums of money." All this forced him to reflect on the beliefs, ideals and values ??he adhered to. Now, due to the mistakes of God and God, he is reincarnated. However, he was in the troubled times of the Republic of China, where the war was raging. The pools of blood on each head made him deeply realize the helplessness and fragility of life. Furthermore, the iron hooves of the Japanese invaders' invasion had already rumbled, and there was no pure land in the world, except where he was. Jiangxi is still in constant war and turmoil. The two major forces of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party are still in the midst of fierce armed conflicts and integration of forces. Western, central and southern Jiangxi have begun bloody liquidations. The social environment will become increasingly cruel and increasingly violent. Precipitous. From the old newspapers Chengzong brought back from the mountain and the news he heard, Wu Ming also learned that two weeks ago, Chen Cheng's 18th Army had completed its rest and replenishment and had left Yingtan to go south to suppress the Zhu Mao Red Army; camp in Nanchang. Chief of Staff Xiong Shihui has taken office as the chairman of Jiangxi Province. The provincial government commissioner and a company of troops have been stationed in Shangrao. The local garrison of Shangrao has launched a vigorous campaign to suppress bandits. The powerful people in Shangrao County were so frightened that they retreated and their souls were driven away. A military recruitment order and a taxation order were issued. The entire county was in a panic. The army brought by the commissioner began to recruit new soldiers with great fanfare. At the same time, it also began unscrupulous war allocation and looting. Regarding the current situation, Wu Ming felt helpless and panicked. He found that his mind was filled with panic. His poor historical knowledge did not help his current understanding at all. The vigorous and magnificent revolutionary era in front of him was full of danger and chaos. He knew that if he made a wrong step, he might suffer a sudden and unreasonable disaster. , any opportunistic move is full of uncertainties, and may lead to his own death. This is why he has not made a hasty decision so far. He needs more detailed and accurate confirmation and planning. The familiar sound of bamboo bangs sounded, and Wu Ming followed. After waking up from deep thought, he glanced at the sun that was about to disappear on the distant mountain top. He stood up and packed up his tools quickly, buried the remaining fire that was about to burn out, arranged his clothes and strode towards the Taoist temple, closing the bamboo door of the sheep pen. Seeing Wu Ming, he took a few steps to meet him and said mysteriously: "Brother Wu, do you know who among the pilgrims today asked for your name? " Wu Ming was slightly surprised: "Not many people know me. Are they from us in Wujia Village? " "No, you guess again. "Cheng Yuan has a childlike innocence and a mischievous smile. "I really can't guess. " "It's a woman, she's very good-looking! Hehe" Wu Ming seemed to understand: "Is the person you are talking about the rich lady with shoulder-length short hair and a lotus-colored coat. " "Brother Wu is so smart. Chengyuan laughed: "The pretty sister's surname is Wang. Before she came down the mountain, she quietly pulled me behind a pillar, gave me two oceans, and then asked me: The young Taoist priest who works under the big ginkgo tree to the east of the Taoist temple How to call it? " "How do you answer? "Wu Ming frowned, worried that his identity would be discovered, which would bring unnecessary danger. "Of course I won't say it, hehe! Master and senior brother have told me a long time ago not to tell anyone anything about Brother Wu, so I said I didn¡¯t know, and then handed the two ocean dollars to him as sesame oil money.?Master, don¡¯t worry, brother, hee hee! "A teasing and naughty smile appeared on Chengyuan's face. Wu Ming shook his head and smiled, raising his legs and striding towards the side door. Chengyuan ran to catch up, and while running, he curiously asked Wu Ming why he didn't continue asking, and said he saw Master and senior brother had a conversation with that beautiful sister. Senior Brother Chengzong must know which family that beautiful sister belongs to. Wu Ming did not continue to pester the matter. After dinner, he helped Brother Chengzong clean up the backyard. It was already nightfall when everything was done. After taking a bath, Wu Ming lit the oil lamp and started practicing calligraphy. An hour later, he went to the yard and continued his daily Zhuang Kung practice. It seemed that today was the same as every other day. When he woke up the next morning, Wu Ming was surprised. He found that the front of his pants was wet and sticky, which made him very embarrassed. The beautiful face in his dream came to mind again and he couldn't get rid of it. He could only quietly get up and run to the pool in the courtyard, braving the cold and quickly taking off his pants. , he picked up a large bucket of cold spring water and poured it down on his head. A gust of cold wind blew, Wu Ming stirred a few times, and yawned majesticly, which made the echoes loud and clear, and the big rooster under the courtyard wall was also frightened. Crow loudly, and the morning light comes slowly with the call of the rooster.

Volume 1 Chapter 6: Treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor The shadow of the remaining winter has not yet left, and the footsteps of spring are approaching silently. Red leaves and clumps of buds are dotted among the forests, and life all over the mountains and plains is slowly awakening. Looking sideways at the sunset, Chengzong carried the basket filled with pots and pans into Wu Ming's newly built wooden house. Little Chengyuan threw the quilt on his shoulders onto the solid wooden bed, ran to the stone fireplace and squatted down to look at it for a while. He ran to the back of the wooden house again and looked curiously at the clear mountain spring that Wu Ming used to draw moso bamboo. The exquisite wooden house, which is two feet above the ground, is all made of bamboo and wood from the mountain. The roof is covered with neatly peeled pieces of pine and cypress bark. During the construction, which lasted nearly three months, Wu Ming received great help from Chengzong and Chengyuan. The brothers came to help almost every day. I remember that on the day the hut was completed, Taoist Bingzhen, who had a no-nonsense attitude towards it, arrived unexpectedly, watched for a while and left without saying a word. Wu Ming was filled with gratitude. He knew that since the day he proposed to Chengzong to build a wooden house, he had received the tacit approval of Taoist Master Bingzhen. Otherwise, Chengzong and his brothers would not come here to help every day, let alone take the initiative to go down the mountain to borrow saws and ink fountains. , chisels and other tools. During this period, Wu Ming followed Chengzong down the mountain to the city many times for shopping. He was wearing the Taoist robes he was accustomed to and a green priest hat on his head. After going back and forth seven or eight times, no one doubted his identity. For several months, Wu Ming would take the initiative to go to the middle hall to pay his respects to Taoist Master Bingzhen every few days. Unfortunately, this foreign master was very precious in his words. Every time, he just nodded kindly and let Wu Ming do what he wanted with at most two hums. . In this regard, Wu Ming once asked Chengzong doubtfully, and Chengzong explained that his uncle had this temperament. He devoted himself to pure cultivation every day and did not like to talk. Just get used to it. Chengzong walked out of the wooden house, leaned on the strong pine fence, looked at the vast mountains in the distance and whispered: "Brother Wu, my uncle said that your life is not over yet. Even though you are building houses and paving roads, this small area The place cannot keep you, you may leave at any time." Wu Ming hesitated for a moment, leaned against the fence and asked in a low voice, "What do you think?" "I couldn't tell. I thought you would stay, but then. After going down the mountain with you several times, I feel like you will always leave. In the past few days, this premonition has become more and more serious." Chengzong paused and turned to Wu Ming, who looked complicated: "Brother Wu, it's hard for me to believe that you were born and raised here. As a local who has never traveled far, although you never express your thoughts, I feel that you seem to be very familiar with the outside world and know many things that others cannot understand. I grew up in Daomen, and to put it bluntly, I am seven years old. After that, among the 800 disciples of our generation, I have always been recognized by the elders as the leader, but I have never seen anyone who can go from not being able to hold a pen to learning good handwriting and learning calligraphy in just half a year. He has completed the Tao Te Ching and has his own opinions, and he has achieved little success in practicing martial arts at such an old age. " Speaking of this, Chengzong raised his hand and pointed: "There is also the quick construction method of this house and its novel shape. The internal and external layout is all unexpected. Even my uncle was surprised when he saw it. I saw the calculation symbols you drew on the ground with a bamboo stick. Once you drew a section of the symbol and didn't remember to erase it. Although I I don¡¯t understand, but I know you write in foreign language. I don¡¯t know where you learned it from, but I feel more and more that your uncle¡¯s words are right. The world here is too small to keep you.¡± Wu Ming felt guilty. He smiled, thought for a moment and whispered: "Until now, I still don't know where to go. The world outside is too chaotic, and warlords are fighting everywhere. I don't know if I can live well after I go out. I feel uneasy. Alas. "Even if I really have to leave one day, I will tell you in advance." "Where are you going?" Chengzong asked. Wu Ming shook his head: "I don't know, maybe go to Shanghai, maybe go to Guangzhou, save some money, and see if I can go abroad to gain more experience." Chengzong nodded silently: "After the Qinglong Festival, my uncle will return to the ancestral court of Longhu Mountain. When I take office, a new abbot will arrive at Qizhen Temple. I will follow my uncle back to Longhu Mountain. I am almost ready to become a monk. After I become a monk, I usually need to leave the ancestral court and travel down the mountain for a while. Oh, I really want to be with you! It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not destined to go out for a walk.¡± ¡°How could there be no fate? If you are willing, I would rather not cut off my long hair and walk around with you in a Taoist robe.¡± Wu Mingle laughed. Chengzong was a little moved. Chengyuan came to the two of them and stood there for a while. He couldn't help but shouted anxiously: "Brother, brother Wu, what will I do if you all leave?" Wu Ming laughed. Chengzong smiled and shook his head: "Junior brother, you are my uncle's closed disciple. You will only turn twelve next year. How can the master allow you to go down the mountain? It is against the law. Besides, you have just laid down a foundation, and you need to practice something. There are many more. You shouldn¡¯t have any delusions before you complete your studies, understand?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Chengyuan¡¯s eyes were full of disappointment. Chengzong was happy, looked at the sky and suggested: "The sun has gone down, let's go back together."?, there is no oil, salt, sauce and vinegar here yet, you can make the fire again tomorrow. " The three of them returned to Qi Zheng Temple to light a fire to cook. Chengzong specially took down a hanging piece of smoked venison and told Chengyuan to go to the warehouse to get a jar of wine. At night, the lights in the backyard monastery were bright, and Wu Ming and Chengzong were still there. While whispering over the wine, the mellow wine dispelled the slight sadness in each other's hearts. After taking down half a kilogram of soju, Chengzong's handsome face turned slightly rosy. He told Wu Ming that he had turned eighteen last month and could drink. He had stolen wine before. I had drunk wine from my uncle, but I didn¡¯t dare to drink more. I don¡¯t know how much I can drink. Wu Ming didn¡¯t know how much he could drink without getting drunk. Fortunately, after half a kilogram of wine, his eyes were not blurred and his hands were not shaking. Feeling obviously uncomfortable, but still having a lot of potential, Chengyuan secretly drank a few sips of wine and climbed onto the low couch and fell asleep. Wu Ming stood up and opened the quilt to cover Chengyuan. Chengzong watched silently without saying a word, waiting. Wu Ming came back and sat down, and had another drink with Wu Ming. Chengzong put down his wine glass and stood up: "No more drinks, brother Wu, let's go out and work up a sweat with the wine. Your skills have improved very quickly in the past six months. The basics are already there, let me give you another set of boxing techniques. " Wu Ming was so happy that he stood up and followed Chengzong out of the room. Before he could stand in the yard, he vaguely heard a rapid knock on the door. The two looked at each other and ran to the front hall almost at the same time. They heard something coming from outside. He shouted and immediately went up to open the courtyard door. Under the bright torch outside the door, three men from Tianjia Village saw Chengzong and immediately shouted that a group of wild boars had broken into the village and hurt people. The young men in the village tried their best to drive them away, but they were bitten to death. One person was injured and four people were injured. He begged Taoist Master Bingzhen and Master Chengzong to come to save their lives. Upon hearing this, Chengzong ordered Wu Ming to accompany the villagers and ran to report to his uncle. Within a quarter of an hour, Taoist Master Bingzhen led Chengzong out in a hurry. , comforted the villagers, and then ordered Chengzong, who was carrying a sandalwood medicine box, to go down the mountain immediately to save people. Wu Ming asked to go with Chengzong. After thinking about it, Taoist Master Bingzhen agreed and waved everyone to go down the stone steps. The road was winding but not difficult to walk. A group of people held torches and hurried along. The road usually took an hour to complete, but they arrived at Tianjia Village in less than half an hour. Before they entered the village, they saw longing figures. Hearing the cry, the whole village was obviously shaken. Wu Ming and Chengzong, who were sweating profusely, followed the three men into a relatively spacious house. The bright house was filled with men, women and children, and the crying villagers saw it. Chengzong and a strange Taoist priest came in and suppressed their voices. On a row of door panels in the center of the room, there were five bloody men, two of whom had their faces covered with white cloth. Chengzong was obviously out of breath. Uncommonly calm and calm, he put down the medicine box without saying a word, squatted down to check the injuries of the three living people one by one, then gave up on the seriously injured person who was lying unconscious in the middle, opened the medicine box and started to rescue the other one on the side. At a loss, I wanted to help but didn¡¯t know how. The atmosphere in the room was tense and depressing, and the crying was a lot softer. Almost everyone was nervously watching Chengzong¡¯s hands. Seeing that Chengzong gave up on treating himself, The relatives immediately understood that there was no way to save them. In grief, the whole family burst into tears. The village woman who cried so hard that she could no longer care about anything else, threw herself on the seriously injured person in the middle and cried out in agony: "My father, how can you bear to leave this child behind?" We are a family" The villagers nearby also started crying, and the whole house was in chaos. But Wu Ming clearly saw that the seriously injured person under the village woman was still alive, his feet were shaking in disorder, and his Adam's apple was Still squirming slightly, under the inner right thigh that was tied haphazardly with hemp rope, there was a half-foot-long wound with the skin turned out and deep enough to see the bone, the broken blood vessels were still bleeding, and the pale face and naked body were covered with blood. After a slight hesitation, Wu Ming stepped over and put his hand on the seriously injured person's neck. He paused for a moment and immediately pulled away from the village woman: "Stop crying, he is not dead yet. If you keep pressing him like this, he may die. Faster. "The village woman was so frightened that she forgot to cry. The villagers around her fell silent one after another, staring at the unfamiliar Wu Ming with their eyes in astonishment. Only Chengzong seemed unaffected. He finished bandaging the first injured person, changed positions and then treated the second one. The wounds of the two injured people were stopped. Wu Ming had no idea at all. He just couldn't bear to watch the injured person who could possibly be saved die. In desperation, he could only bite the bullet and go into battle, relying on the pitiful thoughts in his mind. Doing his duty with first aid theoretical knowledge, he treated a dead horse as a living horse. He opened the tattered clothes covering the lower body of the injured person and untied the hemp rope tied randomly at the base of the thigh. A stream of blood arrows suddenly spurted from the broken blood vessels at the wound. When he came out, Wu Ming quickly tightened the hemp rope and shouted, "Bring me a piece of cloth." A man next to him immediately took off his cloth belt and handed it over. Wu Ming took the belt, quickly tied it tightly around the injured man's thigh, and untied it. The hemp rope carefully observed the wound and broken blood vessels. He saw that a little blood flow stopped quickly, and he lifted it.The boss loudly ordered again: "I want the strongest soju, scissors, cotton gauze, and tweezers If I don't have tweezers, I need a new pair of chopsticks, and needle and thread!" Two men in the crowd agreed loudly, and quickly got Wu Mark what you need. Wu Ming poured half a jar of strong wine into a clean wooden basin, then threw everything into the strong wine and soaked it. His hands were soaked in the strong wine for a long time. He wrung out a ball of cotton and began to wipe the wound, and then carefully fiddled with the wound. Or the curved tube inside the huge wound. A quarter of an hour later, Wu Ming tied the broken blood vessel with a thread, his hands trembling slightly and his whole body dripping with sweat. After finishing the work cautiously, he picked up the chopsticks and clamped the cotton gauze to start debridement. This work lasted more than half an hour. Chengzong had already finished treating the two injured people. He asked people to carry them away and immediately came to squat down next to Wu Ming. He curiously watched Wu Ming's unfamiliar movements in treating the wounds. More than half an hour later, Wu Ming completed the suturing of the wound in full view of everyone, then wiped the wound and surrounding skin with cotton gauze, took off the cloth strap at the base of the injured thigh, nervously observed the suture for a long time, and stared at Chengzong nervously. He applied Daomen's secret ointment to the sutures and then sat down on the ground: "This is the only way. If you can't wake up, or you may get infected and die after waking up, just leave it to fate"

Volume 1 Chapter 7 The world is difficult and dangerous When I woke up the next day, it was already three o'clock in the morning. Wu Ming was the only one left in the small bedroom. Chengzong didn't know when he got up, but no one was there. Wu Ming stretched his aching limbs a few times, put on a monk's robe lined with deerskin, and put on his mille-layer cloth shoes. After a little preparation, he opened the bedroom door and saw a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl standing with a basin of hot water. At the door, he must have heard the noise and knew that Wu Ming had gotten up, so he had been waiting here. The girl helped Wu Ming wash up, and then shyly asked Wu Ming to sit down. She took out a comb from somewhere and wanted to comb Wu Ming's hair. Her black and white eyes were full of respect. Wu Ming waved his hand, took the salt water and gargled it, then thanked him in a low voice. The little girl's tender face suddenly turned red, and she picked up the wooden basin and left quickly. Wu Ming was no longer surprised by this custom, but he was still not used to it. He shook his head and stood up, put on his hat, walked through the dark corridor, and came to the place where the wounded were treated last night. He found that several rows of wooden tables and benches had been neatly placed. , several village elders and Chengzong were drinking tea and chatting quietly around a plate of charcoal fire. After looking around, they realized that this place was a private school in the village. When several village elders saw Wu Ming, they stood up and saluted quickly. Wu Ming stepped forward to return the salute politely, took a cup of tea from Chengzong, held it in his hand and asked in a low voice: "How is the injured?" "Good morning to the other two. , the person you are treating has not woken up yet and has a high fever, but he can swallow some decoction. I can¡¯t say whether he can survive. I have already applied medicine and bandage to his wound, and have given him a prescription to go to the city to get medicine. Gone." Chengzong smiled happily at Wu Ming. Several village elders in the surrounding area thanked Wu Ming profusely. Wu Ming quickly explained that people may not survive. If he wanted to thank the person who tied the straw rope to the leg of the injured person, without the straw rope to tie and stop the bleeding, the injured person would have died long ago. He died of excessive blood loss. Even if he is breathing now, he is not out of danger yet. Although Wu Ming did not take any credit, he still could not stop the village elders from respectfully thanking him. Everyone humbly sat down and Wu Ming drank a few sips of tea. The old man wearing a pair of reading glasses opposite still had the long braids of the Qing Dynasty. He was holding a crudely printed newspaper in his hand and was looking at Wu Ming with a smile. The other village elders were also full of praise for "Master Wu" who had "superior medical skills". face of reverence. Chengzong told Wu Ming in a low voice that he would stay in Tianjia Village for a few more days. It would be an auspicious day in two days, and the two deceased people needed to be buried. The village had sent people to ask Uncle Bingzhen to come down the mountain to perform rituals. Wu Ming nodded, knowing that Chengzong had not become a disciple and had not obtained the seal issued by the Longhu Mountain Ancestral Court, which was equivalent to not obtaining a diploma to engage in Taoist work. He could not preside over religious services alone, so he could only ask Taoist Master Bingzhen to help. Although Taoist Master Bingzhen is a deacon of the Zhengyi sect, he has practiced in Taijin Mountain for several years and has the responsibility to educate and help the people around him for dozens of miles. What is especially rare is that he has an indifferent nature and a reputation for virtue, and there is no so-called enlightenment in him. The hypocrisy and snobbery of the superior people never refuse the requests of the people. Through the introduction of the village elders, Wu Ming learned that Tianjia Village is a medium-sized village with more than 130 households, old and young, and a total of more than 500 people. There is not much land, but the harvest is guaranteed despite droughts and floods. During the off-farm season, they can also collect mountain products and sell them for money. , life is much better than in other surrounding villages, so for hundreds of years, the villagers have paid special attention to the education of future generations. The villagers are most proud of having produced three scholars. The private schools in the village have a history of a hundred years, and the boys and children of each family Basically able to read. The disadvantage is that the village is surrounded by mountains, and wild boars and even wild wolves appear from time to time in the mountains. Over the past ten years, the village has suffered heavy losses of people and livestock. The villagers have tried their best to get rid of these ferocious beasts. A few years ago, the whole village pooled their money to buy It was better to return with three fire cannons. After a few years, two of the fire cannons were no longer able to fire. It was now a time of drought, and the hungry and blinded animals on the mountain frequently came down to do evil. The village elders sighed and lamented, and the gloomy village chief mentioned another difficulty the village was currently facing: County Magistrate Wang Donghan and the garrison sent people to various villages and towns to issue recruitment notices. Tianjia Village was allocated ten places, and it would be required after the Spring Festival. Ten young men were selected to report to the county seat and then go to Fuzhou to train soldiers. Otherwise, the entire village's land tax would be doubled. Wu Ming frowned: "There are two to three hundred villages and towns in Shangrao County. Could it be that Wang Donghan and the others want to recruit two to three thousand soldiers in the whole county?" "Who says not? There has never been such a thing in the past twenty years. I heard that Jiangnan and Jiangbei Hundreds of thousands of troops are fighting to the death. Thousands of people will die in every battle. There are rivers of blood everywhere, and no one has restrained themselves. It's scary! Now that the village is facing such a tragedy, ten young men have to be sent to fight. , Who is willing to do it? Alas! Misfortunes never come singly! It seems that this life is impossible." The deep wrinkles on the village chief's face were trembling frequently, and it was hard to bear to look at him. Everyone was silent, looking at the charcoal fire rising from the brazier, feeling heavy in their hearts. The old man with long braids sighed, clapped the newspaper in his hand and sighed quietly: "The world is already in chaos. Commander-in-chief Chiang Kai-shek has just won the victory in the Central Plains War."?The Kuomintang and the Communist Party have begun to fight against each other again. The situation in the world has changed rapidly. In the past few days, I have heard that gunshots and wars are breaking out all over Jiangxi again, with countless dead. Now it seems that it will soon affect us. Wait for the little people, there is no pure land in the whole world! " Before the lamentations ended, several young men from the village came in a hurry. After saluting, they told Chengzong and Wu Ming that the seriously injured person had woken up, but could not speak. He moved his eyes a few times and fell asleep again. " Chengzong and Wu Ming He hurriedly went to visit, but after careful examination, he was not sure. Wu Ming guessed that the injured person was unconscious because of excessive blood loss. He had type O blood and could donate several hundred milliliters, but no one could do anything without blood transfusion kits. Wu Ming Ming did not dare to take risks, fearing that the injured would die faster, so he could only give some precautions to the family of the injured. After a busy time, Wu Ming and Chengzong were at the home of the simple and enthusiastic village chief. After eating some food, it was already noon when they returned to the private school where they had rested. The village elders in the private school also returned to their homes, leaving the smart girl to bring tea and water to Wu Ming and Wu Ming. Next, after reading four newspapers borrowed from the private school teacher, he carefully folded the newspapers and placed them on the grass pier aside. He turned to Chengzong and whispered: "Judging from the current situation, strikes have begun in major cities in the Yangtze River Basin, and Nanchang has also Schools were suspended twice and the market was on strike. The Kuomintang military and police in Nanchang were arresting people everywhere. Four divisions of the Kuomintang troops were attacking southern Jiangxi. Yiyang County, a few dozen miles to the west of us, has been attacked three times by Fang Zhimin¡¯s Peasant Red Guards in the past six months. , Provincial Chairman Xiong Shihui has deployed heavy troops to launch an encirclement and suppression campaign. Maybe one day the war will come to us. " Chengzong gently flicked the charcoal fire and remembered what Wu Ming told him about being rescued by the Japanese in prison. He thought for a moment and raised his head and asked: "I remember you said something about **, which made me very curious about **. Judging from what we have learned in the past two months, the government is ultimately outnumbered and weak. I am afraid it will not be able to sustain it for long, right? "No, the ** can't be killed and destroyed. How can I say that?" Let¡¯s put it this way, a single spark can start a prairie fire! "Wu Ming could only answer vaguely. Chengzong was slightly surprised: "You mean, it can work? " Wu Ming sighed quietly: "If they can achieve something, they are a political party for the hardworking people in the world. As long as they can mobilize all the poor, they will not be afraid of not getting stronger. However, I am afraid it will take many years to achieve this. Logically speaking It¡¯s easy, just a few words, but it¡¯s difficult to do. " "If this is true, wouldn't it be the same as the great chaos in the world in all dynasties? "Chengzong felt a little bit. "Almost. Every time a dynasty changed in history, it was accompanied by chaos. The current situation is the same. The difference is that in the previous chaos, most of the opposing armies used spears, swords, and bows and arrows. But it is different now. Each force has a clear political position, including the Three People's Principles, Mao Zedong and other doctrines. They fight with guns, bombs, and even more lethal aircraft and armored vehicles. The two warring parties The more fierce the fight, the larger the scale of the war will become, and more and more people will die. In the end, whoever can hold on will be the winner. "Wu Ming was quite emotional when he said this. Chengzong thought for a while and nodded: "That's true, alas! Thinking of the guns carried by the soldiers in the city, I felt paralyzed. No matter how good my martial arts skills were, they couldn't withstand a bullet. The world was changing so fast. " "yes! Let¡¯s not talk about the distance, let¡¯s just talk about the present. Yesterday evening, a group of wild boars entered the village. If the villagers had a few rifles, there would not be two dead and three injured, and nothing would happen to our brothers. I really think There is a gun! "Wu Ming sighed with deep feeling. Chengzong stared at Wu Ming warily: "You must not act recklessly. In the past few months, the county government and the garrison have issued repeated orders to strictly prohibit private ownership of firearms. There are only blunderbuss in the hands of private individuals in every village in the county. , all firearms must be surrendered, otherwise they will be imprisoned and prosecuted if found. At this juncture, I don't want anything to happen to you again. " Wu Ming had no choice but to nod: "I understand, I listen to you! However, it is estimated that the situation will change soon, and by then no one will be able to stop private individuals from owning guns. " Chengzong recalled the troops he saw when they entered the city recently: "That's true, but guns can only be owned by the army. The general public is still the same as before. In any case, the laws are still there. " Wu Mingzhen didn't know how to explain it to the kind-hearted Chengzong. After thinking about it, he finally said: "The law is a law. It will only be useful to the people who accept it. It is of no use to the squires and wealthy merchants everywhere. You have also seen that the wealthy people in Shangrao County The gentry, landlords and wealthy families in the surrounding towns all kept servants. Which family didn't have a few long and short guns? Several well-known men in the county town all had shiny German-made rifles hanging from their waists, and they went on a rampage to show off their power. Who among the garrison soldiers filling the streets would dare to hand over their guns? Aren¡¯t they all turning a blind eye? The more this happens, the more unfair the people feel. The wealthy gentry and landlords with guns will become more courageous, and they will be more unscrupulous in preying on the common people and bullying men and women. As a result, the people will become more resentful, and sooner or later they will arouse the wrath of heaven.?, if someone looks for a reason to stir up public anger, let alone the instigation of revolutionaries, even ordinary people who rise up spontaneously can cause a big mess, don't you think? " Chengzong was stunned for a moment, nodded thoughtfully and fell silent. When he thought about it carefully, it was really like this. Wu Ming saw Chengzong lost in thought again, and closed his mouth and picked up the newspaper to read again, but he felt sad in his heart. I keep thinking, should I find a way to get a gun back?

Volume 1 Chapter 8 Hasty Response Taoist priest Bingzhen came to the village in the evening of the next day. After dinner, the ritual ceremony to save the souls of the dead began. The mourning hall has already been well decorated by the elders of the village. The fish, meat and fruit offerings are neatly placed on the table, candlelight is flickering and cigarette smoke is lingering. The family members of the deceased are wearing linen and mourning, and are sitting on their knees in plain clothes. The scene is sad and sorrowful. After the drum beat, the flags and flags were erected, and Taoist Bingzhen, who put on a bright yellow Taoist robe and a purple gold Taoist crown, made a grand appearance surrounded by the elders. The crying all around stopped and hundreds of villagers, old and young, gathered in a large circle with solemn expressions. Amidst the sound of instrumental music, Taoist Bingzhen put the dharma bell and the simple peach wood sword in his hand on the dharma table. He seemed to casually glance at Chengzong and Wu Ming on the left, who were wearing neat Taoist robes, and there was a look of satisfaction in their eyes. . Chengzong was able to play the cowhide drum and a row of small chimes with ease and ease; Wu Ming, who had never participated in rituals, was also responsible for two musical instruments, gongs and cymbals. Although his playing level was not satisfactory, he It can also keep up with Chengzong's drum beat, there are no obvious mistakes, and the rhythm is quite good. This unexpected discovery surprised Taoist Master Bingzhen. He guessed that it was taught to Wu Ming by Chengzong and couldn't help but smile. Wu Ming happened to be looking at Taoist Master Bingzhen. He couldn't help but froze for a moment when he saw Taoist Master Bingzhen's rare smile. The cymbal in his hand went out of tune and made an unexpected sound. Taoist Bingzhen was so depressed that he simply turned around and stopped looking. Wu Ming. Chengzong found it interesting to see his uncle's depression and Wu Ming's absence. He couldn't help lowering his head and laughing to himself, but the work in his hands did not slow down at all. The half-hour-long ritual was an eye-opener for Wu Ming. The dance of Taoist Master Bingzhen¡¯s mahogany sword and bells was dazzling. Even though he was in his fifties, he still had an elegant and graceful figure. The verses he chanted with a long breath were cadenced. Accompanied by the music of different rhythms, it was like a sound from heaven, which aroused the admiration and reverence of the audience. When the ritual ceremony came to an end, someone offered tea and towels. Taoist Bingzhen sat politely on the Supreme Master's chair, sipping fragrant tea calmly and chatting in a low voice with the village elders who gathered around him. Chengzong and Wu Ming were still sitting on the straw futon, drinking fragrant tea and whispering. In fact, Taoist Master Bingzhen does not need to be surprised. Wu Ming has lived in the Qi Zhen Temple for more than half a year. After hearing and seeing it, he is already familiar with the percussion music of the rituals such as sacrifices and blessings held three or four times a month in the Taoist Temple. Although this It was Wu Ming's first time on the stage, and it was purely superficial. However, Chengzong temporarily taught Wu Ming for more than two hours, and Wu Ming's extraordinary comprehension ability naturally performed well. Furthermore, the Qi Zhen Temple is a small Taoist temple. There are only three masters and apprentices in total. Naturally, it is not as elaborate as the band of more than 300 people in the Longhu Mountain ancestral hall of the Zhengyi Sect, and there is no need to use bamboo silk, orchestral instruments, etc. Ten kinds of musical instruments, playing dozens of traditional songs. Generally, the belongings of Taoist temples or traveling Taoist priests are very simple. They only need a few simple instruments such as swords, gongs, drums, bells, etc., which can be used for ordinary rituals. After only a quarter of an hour¡¯s rest, the ritual continued. Wu Ming¡¯s sense of freshness and accomplishment quickly disappeared, making his back sweaty and his arms tight. After three rounds of rituals, at nearly 12 o'clock in the night, the rituals came to an end and we rested for two-quarters of an hour before eating. Chengzong asked Wu Ming to go have something to eat together, otherwise he would not be able to stay up in the middle of the night. Wu Ming suddenly felt a little dumbfounded. Chengzong explained that this was a simple ritual performed by ordinary people. If it were a wealthy family, it would take at least three days and three nights. It turns out that being a Taoist priest is not that easy. Wu Ming couldn¡¯t help but secretly rejoice: Thank God, I¡¯m just a fake Taoist priest! On the morning of the third day, after a religious ceremony, the funeral began. After the complicated ceremony, firecrackers went off. Sixteen big men lifted up two coffins amidst the cries of pain. The whole village lined up to hold up paper figures, paper horses and other objects. , filing towards the graveyard in the west of the village. Taoist Master Bingzhen walked in front of the team, shaking the bell and chanting something. Chengzong and Wu Ming followed Taoist Bingzhen behind him. Chengzong threw paper money all the way and recited scriptures in response to his uncle's decree. Wu Ming held the flagpole with his arms high and held the flag high. Amidst the bursts of crying and firecrackers, he kept comforting himself: This is considered a great experience. . It was already afternoon after the funeral, and running water mats were placed on the only street in the village. Taoist priest Bingzhen, Chengzong, and Wu Ming naturally became the targets of everyone's thanks. Taoist Master Bingzhen raised his glass to honor the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth, and the banquet began immediately. After three rounds of drinking, the atmosphere gradually relaxed. Four men from the village came to Wu Ming with wine bowls in their hands and thanked Wu Ming with gratitude because their seriously injured brother finally woke up this morning and could already moan. After drinking half a bowl of gruel, the villagers generally believed that they could save their lives. Wu Ming responded very humbly and put the credit on Chengzong, causing Chengzong to be poured down three bowls of wine. The men thanked the unsmiling Chengzong again and again, and returned to Wu Ming. They insisted on having another drink with Wu Ming, and each one said "Wu Daochang" to Wu Ming's face.?, red as a cooked crab shell, luckily, you can cover up the embarrassment by drinking alcohol on your face. Taoist Priest Bingzhen, who was sitting at the same table with the village chiefs and elders, saw this and quietly asked someone to call Chengzong over and asked Chengzong in a low voice what was going on? Chengzong then truthfully reported the incident of rescuing people three nights ago. Taoist priest Bingzhen was secretly surprised and asked Chengzong in a low voice: "So, it seems to be a surgical technique of Western medicine. Where did he learn it?" "I don't know. When I asked about this the night before yesterday, Brother Wu's answer It's very simple. It's "subconscious" and I feel that I should do this. Judging from the treatment process, Brother Wu's methods are very unfamiliar and don't seem to have been learned. Perhaps it is as he said, rather than letting people die, it is better to be strong. Have the courage to take a gamble." Chengzong didn't hide anything for Wu Ming, because Wu Ming didn't say much. Anyway, he was lucky enough to survive, but even if he survived, one of his legs would be disabled. Taoist Master Bingzhen waved his hand helplessly: "You go." "Yes." Chengzong promised without leaving: "Uncle, I have something to report to my uncle. Brother Wu would like to take this opportunity to go to the city to buy some books." Bingzhen hesitated for a moment: "Then let him go and come back quickly. You stay, there will be one last ritual after the meal, and we have to rush back after that. By the way, does he have any money?" "Yes, buy it. A few books are probably enough." After lunch, we took down the tables and chairs, and God suddenly changed his attitude. After a gust of cold wind, a gentle drizzle began to fall quietly. Chengzong borrowed a bamboo hat and raincoat from the village chief's home and handed it to Wu Ming, telling him that if he didn't have enough time, he didn't have to go through Tianjia Village and just take a shortcut back. Wu Ming nodded and said that it was more than thirty miles round trip, and that was all. Tianjia Village is about fifteen miles away from the county seat. Wu Ming walked on the winding dirt road for nearly two hours and arrived in the city at nearly four o'clock in the afternoon. I don¡¯t know whether it was because of the continuous drizzle, or whether the regular Kuomintang troops had been leaving Shangrao one after another to suppress the Communists in southern Jiangxi. The streets in the city were deserted and there were few pedestrians. Two patrol soldiers from the garrison, wearing cotton hats and carrying Hanyang-made rifles, came towards them. After clearly seeing the Taoist robe under Wu Ming's raincoat, his cold face showed some respect. When they passed each other, one of the soldiers nodded slightly to Wu Ming in good faith. Wu Ming came to "Wenxuan Pavilion", a shop that specializes in paper, pens, inkstones, books and newspapers opposite the county middle school. He took off his bamboo hat, took off his raincoat and put it on the wooden stand beside the door. The waiter in the shop recognized Wu Ming, who had come with Chengzong several times, and quickly Bu Ying stepped forward and saluted Wu Ming: "Taoist Master, please come inside. I haven't seen you for a while. Take your time and take a look. I'll make you a cup of tea." "Thank you!" Wu Ming browsed for a while in front of the neat book counter. The waiter A steaming cup of tea was brought to him. Wu Ming thanked him in a low voice, took the cup and held it in his hands. He continued to look for the books he needed while drinking. There were no other customers in the shop. The waiter followed Wu Ming and politely introduced to Wu Ming: "At the beginning of the month, after the bandit army that was resting locally left, we received a batch of new goods from Zhejiang, including a few new books. Just put it on the top shelf to the right of the Taoist priest. "No wonder the city is much quieter than last time. It turns out the army has left," Wu Ming said confidently. "Yes! Those foreign officers and soldiers are annoying. During the period of their station, the city was full of complaints. The people dared to be angry but did not dare to speak out. Fortunately, the goods sold in our shop are all polite goods, which uneducated people cannot eat or use. They didn't suffer any losses, but other shops were in trouble. As long as the officers and soldiers liked something, they would immediately sell it by force and beat people if they disagreed. This made the merchants all over the city trembling, and several taverns and pawnshops did not dare to open their doors. Things are getting better now. Only the officers and soldiers from the first company of the army from Nanchang stayed to assist the county security regiment in recruiting and training. They were busy inspecting the surrounding towns all day long and said they would leave after picking up the new recruits. Therefore, the city is now much more peaceful. All the shops are opening one after another. "Maybe it's because there are not many customers today, but the waiter is very enthusiastic. Wu Ming finally picked up an eighteen-part provincial atlas published by the Central Bureau of Surveying and Mapping during Yuan Shikai's time, and a copy of "Twenty Years of the National Revolution" recently published by the Shanghai Commercial Press. The waiter praised the Taoist priest for his erudition and his quickness in wrapping it in kraft paper. Tie it up. After paying the money and carefully putting the book into his robe, Wu Ming nodded and left. The waiter trotted ahead, diligently put a raincoat on Wu Ming, held up a bamboo hat with both hands and handed it to Wu Ming. Wu Ming took the bamboo hat, glanced at the misty sky, and strode away. It was still drizzling outside the city, there were not many people on the gray earth, and the sky was gradually getting dark. After walking four or five miles, Wu Ming, who was wearing a bamboo hat and a raincoat, was still walking steadily and hardly felt tired. He knew that his physical fitness had benefited from six months of hard training in the mountains and Chengzong's careful teaching. A black-covered carriage pulled by a tall mule came from behind. It quickly overtook Wu Ming, who was walking. It made two ruts and continued to move forward. Wu Ming looked upThe two women on the semi-enclosed mule cart turned out to be the ones who broke into their territory on the Double Ninth Festival. The woman in the car also saw Wu Ming standing on the side of the road to avoid him, but because Wu Ming was wearing a bamboo hat and a raincoat, neither woman recognized him. The mule cart gradually went away, and Wu Ming continued to move forward. After walking a mile, two strong horses ran towards him. Wu Ming was shocked and panicked. Before he could think of how to deal with the possible cross-examination, he saw two horses running towards him. Stopping more than 20 meters ahead, two officers and soldiers wearing gray military uniforms and large caps reined their horses in a circle. Immediately, the Nanchang voice of the officers and soldiers came clearly: "Did you look carefully?" "That's right! Fourth brother, the girl on the mule cart is so damn beautiful, she looks like the daughter of a wealthy family. Even the little maid is so pretty. Damn it, why have we brothers been holding back for so long and working so hard all day? How could we miss such a good opportunity? " "Haha! Let's go back and catch up. There is a ruined temple two miles ahead. It's cool. Anyway, we will leave this small place in a few days, haha!" The two horses chased the mule cart like flying. Wu Ming weighed it for a long time, and finally raised his legs to catch up.

Volume 1 Chapter 9 Success with one blow Wu Ming, who was eager to save people, rushed through the three-way intersection and finally saw a dilapidated earth temple under a big tree more than a hundred meters ahead of the right fork. After observing for a moment, he calmed down. Wu Ming clearly saw that the left wheel of the mule cart had slipped into the ditch at the intersection of the ruined temple. The packhorse pulling the cart had not yet been untied, and his whole body was steaming, raising his head and snoring from time to time. In the cold wind and drizzle, a woman's helpless cries for help could be heard faintly. Wu Ming jumped down from the field beside the road anxiously, bent down and quickly turned to the back of the ruined temple. As soon as he stabilized his body, he heard a loud sound. Amidst the rude curses, a delicate scream suddenly arose, followed by a dull sound of falling. Wu Ming jumped onto the high ridge, used his hands and feet to separate the dense weeds, and walked more than ten meters to reach under the incomplete window on the side of the temple. He took a deep breath and slowly squatted up, sticking out half of his head to observe carefully. There were cries, sobs, and shortness of breath in the narrow temple. The officer known as Fourth Brother became angry after being slapped by the woman. He roughly threw the struggling woman onto the dusty altar table and stretched out his big hands to strangle the woman's neck. The other hand brutally tore off the woman's clothes. Three or four meters away from the altar table, the unconscious little maid was lying on the ground. The little cotton-padded jacket on her body had been untied, the floral middle coat had been torn apart, and the red bellyband had been removed and thrown aside, revealing her pure white and tender body. . The tall and thin soldier with a stubble on his face glanced at the fourth brother who was busy doing something, and untied the belt around his waist with a smile. Wu Ming left the window, ducked and rushed to the front door. On the way, he picked up a stone as big as a sea bowl. He came to the door frame and stood against the wall. He slowly stretched his head to look at the two soldiers who had taken off their trousers in the room. He suddenly bumped into each other like crazy. Go in and hit the officer in the back of the head with a rock. After a muffled sound, blood spattered, and the officer whose brains exploded was smashed directly onto the woman. The red and white stuff splashed on the woman's face, and the woman who was so frightened that she could no longer fight suddenly passed out. The tall, thin man who had taken off his pants three meters away had already turned around. Wu Ming, who had succeeded in the sneak attack, had already rushed towards him. He held his fists and raised his knees and struck angrily. The huge momentum knocked the tall and thin man flying three meters away, and he screamed and fell heavily. He fell to the ground and rolled twice, crushing broken tiles and stirring up clouds of dirty dust. Wu Ming fell to the ground and pounced again. He hugged the tall and thin man's raised head and suddenly exerted force. The tall and thin man's cervical vertebra snapped. Wu Ming also fell to the ground due to too much force. He propped himself up and gasped for air. After a while, he let go of his arms and twisted his head half a circle. When the dust fell, Wu Ming, who had committed a murder for the first time, was still panting violently. He felt his mouth was dry, his tongue was dry, and his whole body was weak. He stood up tremblingly for a long time and still couldn't move. The officer's still twitching body was still pressed against the woman. Wu Ming, who came back to his senses, endured the turmoil in his stomach, went over to push the officer's body away, and hurriedly arranged the woman's clothes. After finishing the random sorting, Wu Ming stopped his hands, bent down and pulled off the clothes on the body, tore off a piece of cloth and carefully wiped the blood on the woman's face. The woman moaned, slowly opened her eyes and suddenly screamed. Wu Ming was so frightened that he took two steps back, waving his hands and explaining: "Don't be afraid, I happened to pass by and saw two officers and soldiers doing evil, so I followed them. It's okay." Now, you're safe." The woman tried to get up but fell to the ground. Wu Ming quickly stepped forward to help her. After struggling for a few times, she relaxed when she saw Wu Ming's appearance, and looked around in panic at the messy ground and Corpse, couldn't help covering his face and crying bitterly. Wu Ming didn't know how to comfort him. In the end, he could only point to the little maid who was unconscious on the ground: "She's fine, she just fainted from fright." After Wu Ming said that, he quickly ran to the little girl and squatted down, quickly buttoning her top and pants for her. After shaking the little girl a few times, there was still no sign of waking up. After thinking about it, he picked up the little girl and ran out of the ruined temple. He quickly put the little girl into the mule cart, turned around and ran back to the ruined temple again. "Where is the coachman?" Wu Ming came to the woman with messy hair and crying. The woman had woken up, sniffed a few times, raised her head and choked with sobs: "I ran away first, I guess I went back to report the news." "Where do you live?" "Huanggu Town in front of you." Wu Ming looked around and knew that he couldn't stay here for a long time, so he simply He stepped forward and forcibly lifted up the trembling woman and left quickly: "I killed two soldiers. The officers and soldiers in the city will definitely not let it go. If I don't leave, I'm afraid I will suffer another disaster. Let's go quickly!" He brought the weak woman to the side of the mule cart, stepped forward and grabbed the chewing head of the mule that was eating grass, yelled in a low voice and pulled hard, then pulled the mule cart out of the shallow ditch beside the road with great effort, and bent down to pick up the mule on the ground. The reins tightened the mule cart and urged the woman to get on the cart quickly. The woman was so shocked that she couldn't even lift her legs. Upon seeing this, Wu Ming took a few steps up, picked up the woman and placed her on the driver's seat in front of the carriage. He grabbed the reins and stuffed them into her hands: "Don't panic, just hold the reins and let the mule go." Walk slowly, it will take you back to the glory? Town. Remember, if anyone asks, you can tell me that you can¡¯t see my face clearly. I¡¯m covering my face, remember! drive! " The mule cart was carrying the trance-like woman and the unconscious maidservant. Wu Ming turned around and ran away from the place where the trouble was. After running a few dozen meters, he suddenly remembered the weapons on the two officers and soldiers in the temple, and immediately turned back. I rushed back to the ruined temple and hurriedly searched around. Sure enough, I found a German-made Mauser pistol with a wooden shell, an 80% new Hanyang-made rifle, more than 30 yuan, and a canvas bandolier filled with bullets. Wu Ming hurriedly picked up the rifle, tied a wide leather belt with four leather magazines around his waist, then hung up the thin officer's canvas belt and scabbard bayonet, put away the rifle on Dayang's back and carefully moved it to the inside of the temple door. After looking around, he rushed down the gentle slope and ran towards the Sanchakou in the rain. Wu Ming suddenly found that his whole body was almost soaked, and the raincoat on his body and the bamboo hat on his head were missing. He was worried that there would be no clues left. Then we looked back along the road. As night fell, the sky finally turned dark. Wu Ming, wearing a bamboo hat and a raincoat on his head, finally ran to the foot of Taijin Mountain and sat on the wet stone slab, panting. After a while, he vomited heavily. After a long time, Wu Ming regained some strength and then slowly stood up and raised his legs up the mountain. Before he stepped onto the bluestone stairs, he saw a dark figure standing in front of him. ¡°Who? " Wu Ming was so frightened that he took a few steps back. He hurriedly reached for the holster of his gun, but he couldn't undo the casing and pull out the gun. "Brother Wu, it's me. I've been waiting for you here. " Chengzong's familiar voice sounded. Wu Ming suddenly felt sluggish, panting heavily and stepped forward, pretending to be calm and said: "Scared me, hehe go back. " Chengzong, who was also wearing a bamboo hat and a raincoat, did not move: "I can smell the strong smell of blood from a distance. Brother Wu, what happened? " Wu Ming knew that he couldn't hide it, so he had to tell the whole story of the incident. Afterwards, he apologized helplessly: "I'm sorry, I will leave tomorrow and I won't cause trouble to the Taoist temple. " Chengzong was stunned when he heard this. It took him a while to react: "Brother Wu, are you sure no one saw you saving people? " Wu Ming recalled it again and answered very accurately: "No, I met a few people when I left the city. When I walked far away, I couldn't see anyone. It was such a cold day and it was raining heavily. Besides, I saved The whole process took less than a quarter of an hour, and there was no trace of a human being before or after. It was already dark when we came back. " "Do you really recognize the accent of those two officers and soldiers? "Chengzong asked again. "It's a Nanchang accent. In the afternoon at Wenxuan Pavilion in the city, the waiter told me that a regiment of the Nanchang Bandit Suppression Army originally stationed in the city left at the beginning of the month, leaving only one company of officers and soldiers to supervise the county government. Regarding the recruitment matter, I guess the two people I killed were related to this. "Wu Ming has completely calmed down and made an accurate analysis. Chengzong breathed a sigh of relief: "If this is the case, it's not a big deal. Let's go back. The rain is getting heavier and heavier. Let's talk about it when we get back. " After finally returning to the gate of Qi Zhen Temple, Wu Ming was exhausted and his steps were floating. The careful Chengzong did not lead Wu Ming into the Taoist temple, but led Wu Ming back to his newly built cabin. After entering the door, lighting candles, Chengzong ordered Wu Ming quickly washed and changed his clothes and hid his weapons. He must not let his uncle and Chengyuan notice anything unusual. We will talk about it tomorrow. After Chengzong left, Wu Ming quickly took off all his clothes and threw them into the barrel. Naked, he carried a wooden bucket to the bamboo tube at the back door. He gritted his teeth and rushed into the running water to wash his whole body. The cold made his whole body tremble and his face became stiff. His upper and lower teeth clicked against each other. After cleaning, Wu Ming was wrapped tightly. The quilt lit the fireplace, and he shivered for a long time before his body warmed up. The fire was strong and the room was as warm as spring. Wu Ming put on a candle, climbed into the bed and wrapped himself in a warm quilt, and took out an 80% new German brand from under the bed. I looked at the original Mauser pistol again and again. When I had enough, I got out of bed and found a piece of cloth to wipe it carefully. My eyes sparkled under the candlelight. The next morning, the drizzle was still falling, and I finished my morning classes. Chengzong strolled in holding an oil-paper umbrella and carrying a food box. He couldn't help but shake his head when he heard the even snoring coming from the house. He climbed up the steps of the wooden house and put away the umbrella. He pushed the door and went inside, placing the food box on the log square table. He walked to Adding firewood to the dim fireplace, Wu Ming opened his eyes when he heard the noise, sat up slowly and asked apologetically: "I didn't alert your uncle, did I?" Chengzong clapped his hands and stood up: "How could it be so fast?" The fastest news would reach the mountain would be in the afternoon. Get dressed quickly and eat while it's hot, you must be hungry. " Wu Ming put on his clothes and pants, ran to the back to wash his face and mouth, put on a cotton robe and came to sit opposite Chengzong. He smiled when he saw the hot food on the table: "Thanks! ¡±   Chengzong walked to the bed, picked up the polished German Mauser pistol from the pillow, returned to the original position, sat down and played with it carefully, but he couldn't help but sarcastically said: "You are not timid. ! Not only did you kill two officers and soldiers, but you also took away their guns. If I hadn¡¯t seen you with my own eyes last night, I wouldn¡¯t have believed you were so ruthless. " Wu Ming swallowed a big mouthful of rice. He smacked his lips and defended helplessly: "Don't be sarcastic. Now that I think about it, I regret it. I was too panicked at the time and didn't search the person carefully after putting him down. If I had been calmer, I might have been able to find something, especially the officers and soldiers left behind." Those two military horses are so coveted. I endured them for a long time before taking them back. What a pity!" Chengzong shook his head helplessly and put the short gun on the table: "It's not good to be greedy. Many things are often bad. This is the word greed. After I went back last night, I carefully considered the process you described and found that although you succeeded in the sneak attack, you were lucky. If you had missed the attack, you would have been the one lying down, let alone saving anyone. . Starting tonight, you have to put aside other things and learn new boxing techniques from me. It may be useful to you in the future. The Qinglong Festival is coming soon. After the Qinglong Festival, I will return to Longhu Mountain. From now on, everything is up to you. " Wu Ming slowly put down the bowl and looked at Chengzong silently, his heart full of sadness for no reason. Chengzong glared at Wu Ming: "What are you looking at me for? Why don't you show me that spear?" Wu Ming was stunned for a moment and couldn't help laughing: "I said you are a Taoist priest, why do you like these things? ? But this is normal, haha! On the stool next to the fireplace are the two books I bought yesterday. They are probably more suitable for you." "Stop talking nonsense!" "Okay! I owe you"

Volume 1 Chapter 10 Great drink PS: I don¡¯t know if I will be on the list early in the morning, but the emperor will book the recommended tickets first! In addition, the number of fans is very important to the popularity list, so the emperor continues to ask for rewards shamelessly. I hope that the brothers can give their full support after midnight! Thank you! ********************** The cold rain fell continuously for three days before stopping. Occasionally, half of the sun peeked out from the clouds, which did not bring much warmth to the earth. Bits of frost can be seen everywhere. The news of the death of the two officers and soldiers did not reach the Qi Zhen Temple in the mountains. During this period, Chengzong went down the mountain to Tianjia Village to visit the injured. When he came back, he did not mention the matter. Instead, he asked Wu Ming about the Taoist secret technique of Five Elements and Thirteen Forms. If there is any problem, keep silent about other things, as if nothing happened. Wu Ming, who was worried, had to admire Chengzong's Qi-nurturing skills. Since Chengzong didn't want to mention that matter, he couldn't ask more questions, but from Chengzong's words and attitude, he could infer that no one suspected him. The beautiful woman who was rescued also followed the instructions and was fooled. In this age of war and banditry, it is common for a few people to die, not to mention the fact that it is a remote and remote country with high mountains and far away from the emperor. It is estimated that the rumors will subside after a while, and no one will remember this matter soon. Thinking of this, Wu Ming's heart knot was untied. He ate two more bowls for dinner with a big appetite. At night, he practiced martial arts hard under Chengzong's guidance and humbly asked for advice on any difficulties. In fact, things were exactly the opposite of what Wu Ming had guessed. Shangrao City and Huanggu Town were already in turmoil. The officer killed by Wu Ming was not an ordinary low-level officer, but a lieutenant colonel of the security division under Jiangxi Provincial Chairman Xiong Shihui. Regiment deputy, this person stayed in Shangrao to shoulder the important task of recruiting new recruits for a regiment. The company under his command is not an ordinary company, but consists of more than 150 instructors and non-commissioned officers. He is responsible for the recruitment and training of 3,000 new recruits. After this, these people will be promoted to one level and serve as officers of all levels in the new corps. On the night when they received the news of the death of the regimental deputy, more than 150 officers from Nanchang were extremely shocked and rushed to the scene of the accident. Shangrao County Magistrate Wang Donghan, who received the urgent report almost at the same time, was shocked and ordered the garrison commander Yang Zhisheng to gather his troops. He chased after him and helped the Yunnan Army find the murderer. That night, all the villages and towns around the Broken Earth Temple were harassed by officers and soldiers full of grief and anger, and there was chaos with blazing torches for more than ten miles. The next morning, security team leader Yang Zhisheng received a tip-off, so all officers and soldiers gathered in the small Huanggu Town. The mayor of the town, Chen Jiyao, showed no fear in the face of the furious Nanchang officers. He denied that his wife had seen any soldiers. However, she encountered some robbers on her way home. The driver desperately drove out of danger and successfully escaped from the robbers and arrived home safely. How can the hundreds of military officers from Nanchang be willing to obey? But he didn't dare to do anything to Chen Jiyao, who had photos of martyrs and inscriptions from Commander-in-Chief hanging in the main hall of his house. In the end, he insisted on meeting the Chen family's daughter-in-law in distress to find out. The head of the Chen family, Chen Jiyao, whose ancestors had been Juren for three generations, was furious and denounced the officers and soldiers in Nanchang for being unreasonable and shameless. He then handed over a letter of condolences and a commendation order from the Political Department of the National Revolutionary Army Headquarters, and roared excitedly to the fierce officers: " My eldest son, Chen Bo'an, was an officer in Huangpu and died for the country. My second son, Chen Zhongkang, is now serving in the Nanchang branch of the Central Party Committee. The Chen family is full of loyal people. How can I tolerate you tarnishing the reputation of my Chen family? " County Magistrate Wang Donghan arrived in time and explained that the Chen family's daughter-in-law was his niece, she was extremely well-educated and well-informed, and would never be related to this matter. She must be framed by someone with ulterior motives. In the end, the Nanchang officer, who was fearful but had nowhere to vent, was beaten violently in the town. When he returned to the city, he immediately reported to Nanchang. Lu Diping, who was accused by the Nanjing central government of failing to suppress the bandits, was furious and immediately ordered a thorough investigation of the case. . On the morning of the fourth day, Lu Xiaochen, director of the Jiangxi Provincial Security Department, led more than a hundred people to Shangrao City and blocked all entrances and exits of the county. They put tremendous pressure on the county magistrate Wang Donghan and the garrison Yang Zhisheng. The entire Shangrao County was turned upside down. The flying dogs are gone, and the heroes of various gangs are almost extinct under the massive arrests. Taijin Mountain was peaceful. The three Taoist priests and Wu Ming were living their lives as usual, doing whatever they had to do. In a blink of an eye, the Qinglong Festival on the second day of February is coming, and Qi Zhen Temple is busy again. Chengzong, who is responsible for specific affairs, is rushing up and down without touching the ground. Only Wu Ming, the pseudo-Taoist priest, is the most leisurely. He goes to the Taoist temple every morning Help me, I went back to my remote residence in the afternoon to read and practice calligraphy and read medical books. In the dead of night, I stood in the open space in front of the wooden house and practiced boxing. After I took a cold shower, I sat in front of the fireplace and took out two long and short guns and wiped them again. Wipe it, then pick up the spear again, hang a stone weighing nearly ten kilograms to practice aiming, and live a fulfilling and carefree life. On the Qinglong Festival, God is behaving beautifully and the morning sun is shining. Thousands of believers from surrounding villages and towns flock to the mountain. On weekdays, the deserted prayer temple hidden deep in the mountain is full of people like a busy city. It is just a Qinglong Festival.The Spring Festival is actually much more lively than the previous Shangyuan Festival. None of this seems to have anything to do with Wu Ming. After getting up early in the morning to practice boxing, he tightened his leggings, picked up a hatchet, put a basket on his back, and drove the sheep up the mountain alone through the frost and dew. Now is a good season for picking wild mushrooms, spring bamboo shoots and other mountain delicacies. In the past half month, all the delicacies that Qi Zhen Temple has entertained pilgrims and believers have been donated by Wu Ming. This is the only way for him to pay tribute to Taoist Master Bingzhen and Brother Chengzong. Express your respect and gratitude. The sun was setting in the west, and all the pilgrims and believers had gone down the mountain, and the villagers who came to help also said goodbye. Wu Ming, who had returned home with a full load, carried a heavy basket on his back and a load of dry firewood into the backyard from the side door. Chengyuan, who had a red face, ran immediately He came forward and said, "Brother Wu, that beautiful sister is here again today. She couldn't find you at the cabin, so she called me aside to ask. I said you went up the mountain and I don't know when you will come back." Wu Brother, that sister was very sad when she was going down the mountain. She kept looking back in the direction of the cabin. I could see that she wanted to see you. " Wu Ming suddenly felt a headache and strode into the kitchen to put down the backpack: "I don't know you at all. That person, what did she say to you?" "She didn't say anything, she seemed to have something to say to you." "Bullshit! Bring me the dustpan. The mushrooms I picked today are all top quality. Wait a minute. Let's make a charcoal fire and roast it, and take it with you when you go back to the Longhu Mountain ancestral court tomorrow." Thinking of leaving tomorrow, Chengyuan put down the dustpan and stopped talking, his black and white eyes gradually turned red: "Brother Wu, go back to the ancestral court. I won¡¯t see you again. I don¡¯t know what year or month I can go down to study. I know that you will leave here when we leave. If you leave, where will I find you after I leave?¡± Wu Ming? His nose was slightly sore, and he heard footsteps before he turned around. Chengzong appeared at the door. He glanced at his junior brother who was hurriedly wiping away his tears. He was silent for a moment and whispered: "Brother Wu, I got a jar of good wine, a lot of dishes, and your favorite spicy hot pot, all for you." "In the small room." Wu Ming felt extremely heavy, touched Chengyuan's head and nodded: "Okay!" The fire was swaying in front of the fireplace, and the copper pot was boiling and the aroma was overflowing. Wu Ming and Chengzong drank six glasses of strong wine in a row and ate a lot of food, but they didn't say a few words, and they couldn't let go. After drinking two small glasses of wine, little Chengyuan's face was flushed and a little shaken. He put down the bowl before tears came out, climbed onto Wu Ming's bed in a few steps, pulled the quilt over his head and cried silently. Although they only got along with each other for more than half a year, Chengyuan gained unprecedented happiness from Wu Ming, and he also had a lot of insights and knowledge beyond his imagination, especially Wu Ming's silent but ubiquitous brotherhood. Care and encouragement are even more precious when parting is imminent, making it difficult for little Chengyuan to leave. Wu Ming glanced at the trembling quilt, sighed softly, and poured wine for Chengzong: "We will meet again in the future. We are both still young and have a long time to come." Chengzong did not pick up the wine glass and looked at Wu Ming, who was pretending to be relaxed: "Brother, promise me something." "Say it. As long as you can do it, I promise." Wu Ming replied sincerely. "Don't leave here within half a year. After half a year, you can go wherever you want. If you really want to leave, please leave as soon as possible. Don't go for revenge, and don't stay in Shangrao. The farther you go, the better. Chengzong said in a low voice. Wu Ming was silent and stared at Chengzong's expectant eyes for a while: "Are you worried that I haven't practiced my martial arts well? Or is it for some other reason?" Chengzong shook his head: "That's not it. My eldest brother is very talented and very smart. , not only has firm perseverance, but can also draw inferences from one instance and find a new path. Whether it is studying literature or martial arts, he has made progress at an astonishing speed. Given time, he will definitely achieve something, and even become a famous person. What I am worried about is not this, but" "Say. Well, there is no need for hesitation between you and me?" Wu Ming pretended to be relaxed and smiled. Chengzong sighed: "Brother, don't think I don't know that you often browse the back mountains and hide in the dense forest to practice your marksmanship. In the past month or so, you have sneaked down the mountain on the east side of the mountain twice, once on the New Year's Day. First, you quietly went to Wujiacun to repair your mother's grave. On the eighth day of the lunar month, you went to Huanggu Town alone to go to the market, right?" Chengzong looked at Wu Ming with a face full of astonishment, and continued very sadly: "Brother , I know that you can't let go of the hatred in your heart, and I know that the first thing you have to do once you come down from the mountain is to avenge your mother, but you must not avenge this, not now, nor in the future." " Wu Ming's face. The smile slowly solidified, he picked up the wine glass and drank it down, then gently put the empty glass on the table: "Actually, I no longer have any hatred in my heart. The reason why I quietly repaired my mother's grave was just to take another look at the place where I grew up. This place is completely how should I put it? It's a kind of sustenance. As for me, there is no hatred.I went to Huanggu Town to go to the market, just to have a look, nothing else. " Chengzong didn't believe Wu Ming's words at all. He picked up the glass and slowly drank the spicy liquor. He put down the glass and hesitated for a long time: "Brother, there is something I just learned this afternoon. Before I leave, I have to tell you the truth: Everyone in Huanggu Town and Wujia Village knows that you have no father. Your mother suffered a lot for this. After she became pregnant with you, she was kicked out of the family by the head of the Wu family. Criticism, but she did not reveal a word until her death. But a few people know that before your mother became pregnant with you, she worked as a maid in the house of Chen Jiyao, a layman in Huanggu Town, for more than half a month, and then" Having said this, Chengzong looked at Wu Ming, whose face was full of astonishment. He made up his mind to tell the truth: "When I heard what my uncle said, I was very shocked and sad. The uncle didn't tell me the specific details, and I didn't dare to ask. The uncle just asked me to tell you that Lay Master Chen Jiyao is yours." biological father. In the main hall of Layman Chen Jiyao's house, I saw a photo of Chen Bo'an, the eldest son of Layman Chen who died in the battle at Wuchang City. You two look exactly alike, as if they were printed from the same mold. Also, the name of the woman you rescued is Wang Yuehan. She is from the Wang family, a wealthy family in Yingtan. She is the niece of the county magistrate Wang Donghan. She married into the Chen family in the early autumn of last year and is the wife of Chen Zhongkang, the second son of lay scholar Chen Jiyao. " Wu Ming was so shocked that he couldn't speak. He stared at the wine glass in front of him and fell into a sluggish state

Volume 1 Chapter 11 Unfulfilled Wish PS: Top the list on Monday, the emperor will have three updates today! There will be one update at one o'clock at noon and one at eight o'clock in the evening! Please give all your recommendation votes and rewards to "Bravely Enter the World"! During the new book period, the military situation is like a fire, please give us your full support! Urgent! Urgent! *************************** The mountain roads are winding and cold in spring. The rising sun slowly rises from the top of the mountain, making the shadow of the remaining frost on the mountain particularly dazzling. Wu Ming carried two rattan boxes and a basket full of mountain goods, and followed Taoist priests Bingzhen and Chengzong in silence. Little Chengyuan walked closely beside Wu Ming, muttering all the way. : "This place is more than two hundred miles away from the ancestral court of Longhu Mountain. It takes three days to get there by carriage. If Brother Wu is free, he can go to Longhu Mountain to play. I will accompany Brother Wu to the entire holy land" More than half an hour When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, the carriage that picked up Taoist Bingzhen and his party had been waiting for a long time. Wu Ming declined the coachman¡¯s help, put the two rattan boxes and baskets on the carriage with his own hands, stood aside and lowered his head, quietly waiting for Taoist Master Bingzhen to get on the carriage. Taoist Master Bingzhen sighed secretly, came to Wu Ming and said gently: "In a few days, Chengyuan's senior brother Chengzhi will lead a few people to host the Qizhen Temple. Chengzhi is over thirty years old, not much older than you. , I¡¯m not an outsider, I¡¯ll ask you to take care of it on my behalf.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wu Ming¡¯s answer was low and brief. Taoist Priest Bingzhen shook his head: "Take care. If you have a chance, go to Longshan Ancestral Court to see Chengyuan. He likes you." "Yes." Wu Ming still lowered his head and did not look at Taoist Priest Bingzhen. Taoist Master Bingzhen said nothing more, lifted up the hem of his robe and stepped onto the carriage. Chengyuan stepped forward and patted Wu Ming's arm, whispered "Brother, take care" and got on the carriage. Only Chengyuan tearfully pulled Wu Ming's sleeve and kept talking incomprehensively. Wu Ming carried Chengyuan into the car, bowed deeply to Taoist Master Bingzhen, watched the carriage gradually go away, and then walked up the mountain with a sense of disappointment. Returning to the boulder in the middle of the mountain, Wu Ming jumped on the boulder on the side of the road and looked far into the distance. The shadow of the carriage was no longer visible, but the voices and smiles of Chengzong and Chengyuan were all in his mind. The next morning, Wu Ming, who was a little hungover at the Taoist temple, was about to start practicing boxing when he heard a knock on the door. He put away his fists and feet, put on his robe and went out to open the door. On the steps in front of the door, a young man sweating profusely saluted Wu Ming respectfully. The man looked familiar to Wu Ming, but he couldn't pronounce his name for a moment: "Are you from Tianjia Village at the foot of the mountain?" "Yes! I'm afraid that Taoist Master Wu won't remember me. My name is Tian Zhenggang, and I'm the fifth in the family. The Taoist Master saved me." The living Tian Zhengkui is my eldest brother. On the day the Taoist Master left, I and several brothers toasted to the Taoist Master." Tian Zhenggang replied loudly, and it was obvious that he was a simple man. "I remember, what are you" Wu Ming pointed to the two baskets at Tian Zhenggang's feet. Tian Zhenggang quickly uncovered the wide leaves covering the two baskets, revealing two wax hares, two knives of fresh pork, a bag of rice and a large wine jar: "This is a tribute to the Taoist priest from my father, mother and several brothers. Taoist Master, please don't dislike it." Wu Ming grinned, without any pretense at the moment. He raised his finger and pointed at the big ginkgo tree under the stone wall to the west: "I'll take it. Please send Brother Zhenggang to that big tree. Mine is mine. The house is there, walk about two hundred steps along the path, and you can see it after turning around the bamboo forest. "Okay!" The strong Tian Zhenggang picked up the burden and strode away. When Wu Ming arrived, Tian Zhenggang was looking at the unique wooden house curiously, his eyes full of surprise. It was obvious that he had never seen such a different style of Western-style house. Wu Ming climbed up the steps, pushed open the ajar door, and politely asked Tian Zhenggang to come in. Tian Zhenggang followed him in with a large basket in one hand, and stood in the middle of the room, looking around at a loss. "Put it down as you like. Come and have a drink of water." Wu Ming walked to the stone fireplace, picked up the steaming copper kettle and poured a bowl of water for Tian Zhenggang: "You're welcome, come sit here and get warmer." Tian Zhenggang was timid. He moved over, took the hot water from Wu Ming with both hands and drank it. He wiped his mouth and carefully placed the empty bowl on the low table in front of him. Wu Ming gave him another bowl, took the copper kettle and went out to fill it with water. He came back and placed it on the stone outside the fireplace. He picked up a piece of firewood and gently started the fire. He slowly added firewood and started the fire: "Your brother "Are you feeling better?" "Much better. After the Taoist priest saved him, Taoist priest Chengzong came home every three to five days to change the dressing and prescribe prescriptions for my brother. The half-foot-long wound was already scarred, but he still couldn't bear the force. It will take another month to go to the field." Tian Zhenggang saw that Wu Ming didn't have any airs, so he slowly relaxed. Wu Ming was very happy to hear this: "That's good. Although my life has been saved, I'm afraid it will be difficult to walk normally again in the future. Zhenggang, how old are you this year?" "After thatJust eighteen. "Tian Zhenggang also smiled, with a simple and honest look on his face. "Then I'll ask you to call you brother. Are you hungry? " "Not hungry, not hungry! " "Anyway, I have to eat. I'm glad to see you today. The Taoist priests have left. I'm the only one on the mountain looking after the house. Come and have a couple of drinks with me. Just drink the jar of wine you brought. You can rest and warm up by the fire. , I'll go get the food right now. " "I'll come, I'll come, you sit down. " Wu Ming did not sit back and wait, but took action together with Tian Zhenggang. Soon they lit a charcoal fire and set up a hot pot in front of the fireplace. The simple and diligent Tian Zhenggang had relaxed a lot and took the initiative to scoop out wine from the large wine jar with a bamboo tube and fill two large cups. Bowl, the room was suddenly filled with the alluring aroma of wine. Wu Ming picked up the bowl and took a sip: "What a wine! " Tian Zhenggang was extremely happy: "This wine was made by my mother. No one within a few dozen miles can make wine as good as my mother. My second brother and others said that you have a good drinker, so you will probably like our wine. After a few bowls of wine, the relationship between the two warmed up. When Wu Ming asked about the current situation in the village, Tian Zhenggang said it was difficult. A few years ago, officers and soldiers were searching for gangsters who killed officials and robbed guns everywhere in and outside the city, and they also sent more than a dozen Officers and soldiers went to the village to inquire, causing the whole village to panic and have no peace. Brothers from the ten tribes drawn by lot after the new year were drafted into the army, and the whole family burst into tears; a few nights ago, the cunning wild wolves in the mountains entered again. Wu Ming killed the sow in the village elder's uncle's house and took away a sheep. The dogs in the village were too frightened to bark. Wu Ming knew that the villagers had no weapons, so he asked why they didn't dig traps or install traps to catch the wild wolves. ? Tian Zhenggang immediately talked about it, saying that wolves are the most cunning beasts. They will wander around if they feel something is wrong. Traps, traps, wooden cages and other traps are useless to them. Before his elder brother was injured, he was a well-known hunter. In this life, I can get wild boars, wild sheep, deer, and muntjacs, but I have never shot a wolf, unless I have a good gun. Wu Ming, who was determined to leave this place, thought about it, approached Tian Zhenggang and asked, "That's right." Gang, if there is a Hanyang-made rifle, do you dare to go find the wild wolf? " Tian Zhenggang also drank so much that he opened his clothes, revealing the strong copper-colored muscles on his chest. He met Wu Ming's eyes without any timidity: "Brother Wu, if you can really get the Hanyang made ones, I, Tian Zhenggang, will definitely give you some good wolf skins. ! " "Well done! But Zhenggang, you just said that the officers and soldiers came to the village to search and arrest people a few years ago. It can be seen that if you have something made in Hanyang and let outsiders know, it is likely to cause misfortune. Therefore, the eldest brother wants you to keep it a secret. Our brothers Everything you two said today, and everything you see, cannot be revealed to outsiders. Can you do it? "Wu Ming looked at Tian Zhenggang with a smile. Tian Zhenggang was stunned for a moment, then he puffed up his chest and his expression became particularly solemn: "Brother Wu, you are the savior of my family, how could I harm you? I swear that I will never tell anyone what happened today. If I violate my oath, I will die badly! " "That's what I said, big brother can trust you. You are as good as your big brother! I heard from the villagers that you brothers are all men who value friendship. If your eldest brother hadn't stepped forward that day, there would have been more casualties in the village. " Wu Ming stood up, walked to the head of the bed and moved a large wooden pier, uncovered the thick wooden board on the floor, took out a polished rifle and came to Tian Zhenggang: "Authentic Hanyang made, at least 70% new. , the rifling is not very worn, I guess it hasn¡¯t been fired many times, you can try it out by fiddling with it, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not loaded. " Tian Zhenggang was stunned. He stood up and rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He stared at the spear in Wu Ming's hand for a while, then stretched out his trembling hand to take the rifle: "Oh my God! It's true" Wu Ming looked at the absent-minded Tian Zhenggang and said very seriously: "Zhenggang, whenever I think of my brothers who were injured by wild boars in the village, I feel sad. At the beginning, I thought, if you had a real weapon in your hands, Then the tragedy of that day would not have happened. " "is not that right! "Tian Zhenggang shouted excitedly. Wu Ming put his hand on his shoulder: "I just heard you talking about the wild wolves in Uncle Lao Gan's house, and I felt even worse. It's not easy for the villagers to raise big pigs and big sheep. , if we don¡¯t get rid of those wild wolves and wild boars that will come back to cause harm at unknown times, there is no guarantee that people will die in the village one day. I have been thinking about this for a while. When there was no real guy earlier, everyone could only watch their family members and fellow villagers suffer and get anxious. Now that there is one, it is time to step forward and eliminate harm for the people! "Brother Wu" Tian Zhenggang was trembling slightly with excitement. His Adam's apple squirmed a few times and he was speechless. His slender eyes were flushed. Wu Ming pulled him to sit down: "Don't worry, sit down and talk." "The two of them sat down again, filled up the wine, picked up the big bowl, bumped it hard, and drank it all heroically. Wu Ming wiped his mouth, put down the bowl, and said to Tian Zhenggang, who was blushing: "Zhenggang, I will do the same after a while. want to leave this placeFang Yuan left. Before leaving, he wanted to do something for the folks in Tianjiacun, so that he could leave more relaxedly afterward. Originally I wanted to do it alone, but I wasn¡¯t sure and I felt scared. Now that I have you, I feel relieved. After I leave, I will leave this gun for you, and there are more than a hundred rounds of ammunition. You can keep whatever is left. Just hide the gun quietly. The world is getting more and more chaotic, and the days to come will not be peaceful. Having a gun for self-defense will make you more courageous. " "Brother Wu, why do you want to leave? My whole family has not repaid your kindness, so we can¡¯t leave. I don¡¯t want the gun! "Tian Zhenggang stood up anxiously. "What are you anxious about? Sit down and say, I didn¡¯t say leave right away. Wu Ming let out a wine burp: "Zhenggang, there is no banquet in the world that lasts forever. Brother, I owe much more debts of gratitude than you do!" Even if you tell me, you don't understand. Let's put it this way, a person's life is long, and there are some things that can be recorded here. " "I still don't understand. "Tian Zhenggang's face was full of doubts. Wu Ming smiled and said: "It doesn't matter if you don't understand now. I won't misjudge you. I will take care of you as a brother, haha! Zhenggang, brother, I drank too much. We can only talk about hunting wolves tomorrow. Also, you have to go back and talk to your family about finding an excuse to sneak out and take me into the mountains for a few days. You are better at this than me. I have never hunted in my life. I have never hunted birds, and I am not familiar with the surrounding mountains. I have to rely on you to help me fulfill this wish so that I can feel more at ease when I leave. " "Brother Wu, I'll go back right now and be here early tomorrow morning. Let's go into the mountains together! "Although it is not a good season for hunting right now, the honest and trustworthy Tian Zhenggang agreed without hesitation. "Okay! Then I'll wait for you. "After Wu Ming finished speaking, he stood up unsteadily, walked to the bed and fell asleep on the bed. Tian Zhenggang quickly went up to help Wu Ming take off his shoes, picked up his legs and put them on the bed, covered Wu Ming with a quilt, and returned to the low table He picked up the spear and looked at it again, touched it again, reluctantly put it back in place and covered it with a board, then moved the wooden block back to its original position. Then he cleared the table with peace of mind, and finally filled the fireplace with firewood, quietly After going out and carefully closing the door, two women appeared in front of the quiet hut. They heard the steady sound of snoring coming from the house. They discussed it in a low voice, plucked up the courage to walk up the steps, and knocked gently on the door.

Volume 1 Chapter 12 A Difference in Thoughts PS: This is the second update today! There will be a third update at 8pm! The emperor has already worked hard, and I urgently ask for your brothers¡¯ recommendation votes and rewards for support! Thank you! ************************* After knocking on the door three times in a row but getting no answer, Wang Yuehan slowly pushed the door open, and a pungent smell of alcohol hit her face. Wang Yuehan and maid Xiaozhen covered their noses. Wu Ming turned over unconsciously and continued to sleep tightly with the quilt tightly. The even snoring disappeared and the long breathing sounded. "This sloppy drunkard." Xiaozhen couldn't help but mutter. Wang Yuehan glared at Xiaozhen accusingly, then walked quietly to the fireplace, and looked at it carefully for a moment, her face full of doubts: the fireplace made of regular massive rocks is definitely a rare and new thing, it seems rough but it is Strong and clever, the red and black stone textures are smoothly intertwined, creating a unique beauty when combined. Wang Yuehan had only seen similar things like this from foreign pictures, and she felt novel for a while. She thought of the simple and beautiful spire shape of the cabin, the unique terrace two feet above the ground in front of the door, the thick log pillars and the pine railings that exude natural fragrance. , and then look at the double-layer board-like walls, stools made of tree roots, simple and practical furniture and other items in the house, we find that the whole house has a unique, rough and bright style, but also exudes a warm atmosphere. Xiaozhen didn't have Wang Yuehan's vision and sentiment. She pouted and added firewood to the fireplace. She quickly walked to the back door and opened it to blow away the pungent smell of alcohol in the room. When she opened the back door, she was attracted by the flying bamboo in the air. Attracted by the incoming spring water, the gurgling water happily gushes out from the bamboo tube port in front of the corridor eaves and falls on the inclined surface of the large stone slab on the ground. The water volume is large but the sound of the water is not loud. The whole arrangement seems simple, but it is very exquisite and convenient. Wang Yuehan also followed out. The two looked around and whispered, very curious about the clever skills of the drunkard sleeping in the room. After standing for a moment, Wang Yuehan bent down to lift the wooden bucket in which the dirty clothes were soaked. Xiaozhen immediately grabbed it, filled it with water, picked up the soap locust aside, and started scrubbing it quickly. Wang Yuehan found a brown bamboo broom by the back door and returned to the house to clean. After cleaning carefully, she found a cloth and soaked it in water and wrung it out. She carefully wiped the few pieces of furniture in the house. In the end, she didn't even miss the surface of the fireplace. After finishing the cleaning, fine beads of sweat appeared on the tip of Wang Yuehan's nose, and her hair on her temples was soaked with sweat, sticking docilely to her fat face. Xiaozhen had finished washing several pieces of dirty clothes, and surprisingly she didn't even complain. Both of them had a bit of shyness on their faces, but they were natural and unforced, as if all this was what they should do. Not to mention that Wu Ming's cold temperament had an indescribable attraction. Their righteous deed filled their hearts with gratitude. Doing what they could for Wu Ming at this time seemed insignificant compared to the grace of saving his life. A gust of mountain wind blew, and Wang Yuehan hurriedly went to close the front door. The fire in the fireplace stopped swinging, and the blazing fire doubled its brightness. The aroma of camphor wood burning in the furnace slowly spread in the warm cabin. Wang Yuehan stood behind the closed door, looking around the clean and tidy room. Her eyes finally fell on Wu Wei's chiseled face, with his long sword-shaped eyebrows, straight nose, and slightly raised resolute chin covered with short beard. It was so Familiar yet so strange, this handsome face looks so handsome and straightforward against the backdrop of messy long hair. Unknowingly, Wang Yuehan¡¯s heart was beating fast, and at the same time, the doubts in her heart became more and more intense: It¡¯s so similar, so similar! "Why is it you?" Wu Ming woke up with a surprised look on his face. Looking at Wang Yuehan who jumped up in fright, he was in a daze. He couldn't believe his eyes. Xiaozhen heard the noise and ran in quickly. When she saw that nothing happened, she went out to dry her clothes again. Wu Ming quickly grabbed his robe and put it on his body. He quickly got out of bed and put on his shoes. He walked to the fireplace and poured himself a bowl of water. He put down the copper pot and sat at the low table, looking at the man who was gradually recovering. Wang Yuehan said nothing. Wang Yuehan calmed down, hesitated for a moment, sat down opposite Wu Ming, took a bowl of water from Wu Wei, put down the bowl and pushed her hair away from her face: "I'm sorry, I knocked on the door when I came in. It's not tied up. I saw you were not awake when I came in, and it's hard to wake you up." Wu Ming didn't know what to say in front of the good-tempered Wang Yuehan, so he drank a large bowl of water in one gulp, filled another cup, and rubbed it until it became swollen. "Today is not the day to offer incense, why are you here?" "We came here specifically to express our gratitude to you. We couldn't find you on the Qinglong Festival and said that you had gone into the mountains. I guess you are at home today. "Wang Yuehan's voice was gentle and calm. The sound of shaking clothes came from the backyard. Wu Ming frowned, paused for a while and whispered: "Let it go, there is no need to hold it in your heart." Wang Yuehan smiled.I trembled, and I felt a little warmth in my heart. "There is no need to worry about it", isn't it a kind of understanding and understanding? Wu Ming's seemingly plain words moved Wang Yuehan's heart. Wang Yuehan lowered her head to drink water to hide the panic in her eyes. After a long time, she gently put down the bowl and mustered up the courage to look into Wu Ming's cold eyes: "I have been asking for a long time, and I only know that your surname is Wu. The villagers at the foot of the mountain said that you came from the ancestral court of Longhu Mountain. The Taoist priest has superb medical skills and the ancient Tao Rechang" "What do you want to say?" Wu Ming interrupted Wang Yuehan a little rudely. Wang Yuehan bit her lip and said, "You look very similar to a person. That person is my brother, who graduated from the second phase of Huangpu Military Academy in Guangzhou. He died in the Northern Expedition to Wuchang four years ago. He is hanging in the main hall of our house. " Wu Ming stared into Wang Yuehan's eyes: "Don't you think it's ridiculous? There are many people who look alike in the world. I am a child of a poor family. I grew up in the mountains. I don't seem to be the same as the brother you mentioned. Does it matter? Miss Wang, if you have nothing else to do, please come back!" Xiaozhen returned to the house after drying her clothes. She stomped her feet in anger after hearing this. Wang Yuehan stood up sadly and was about to apologize and leave, but suddenly remembered What did he say? He slowly raised his head and looked into Wu Ming's eyes: "Mr. Wu, how do you know my surname is Wang?" Wu Ming quickly reacted: "I heard from Junior Brother Chengyuan that you came to see me twice. There are some things I shouldn't say, but I still want to tell you that I will leave this place for a long trip in a few days. If Miss Wang wants to thank you in person, you have already done it. " "Why are you like this? People in Nanshan say you are so good, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person. My lady and I went up the mountain four times to thank you. Is it easy?¡± Xiaozhen couldn¡¯t help complaining loudly. "Xiaozhen!" Wang Yuehan quietly pulled Xiaozhen. Xiaozhen leaned on Wang Yuehan's arm and glared at Wu Ming angrily. Wu Ming stood up: "Little girl, don't be arrogant and quick to talk. If you don't pay attention, I'm afraid not only will you be harmed in the future, but you may also implicate your young lady." "You" Xiaozhen was speechless. Speechless, I suddenly remembered that the old man at home had scolded me for this, and also said the same saying, "Misfortune comes from the mouth", and I vowed to correct it. "Thank you, Mr. Wu, for your teaching!" The considerate Wang Yuehan helped Xiaozhen. She knew that although Wu Ming's words were unpleasant, they were also for Xiaozhen's and her own good. "You're welcome. You've already thanked me where you should." After Wu Ming finished speaking, he returned to the bed, quickly put on his shoes and buttoned up his robe, strode over to open the door, walked to the cliff in the front yard, and looked up at the dark clouds that were gradually gathering. Sky, felt agitated for no reason. The mountain wind became stronger, the tall ginkgo trees shed their withered yellow leaves, the bamboos swayed slightly, and the forest waves undulated. It looked like the weather was about to change. Wang Yuehan and Xiaozhen, who put on woolen coats, came behind Wu Ming. When they saw Wu Ming staring blankly at the sky with dark clouds, his long hair flying in the strong wind, Wang Yuehan suddenly became a little crazy. After pausing for a moment, Wang Yuehan politely said goodbye to Wu Ming again, tightly wrapped her scarf and left in a hurry with Xiaozhen. Walking through the path covered by bamboo trees, Wang Yuehan felt a sudden pain in her heart. She seemed to see the melancholy that could not be concealed in the depths of Wu Ming's cold eyes, and felt that Wu Ming's upright back looked particularly lonely. Wang Yuehan suddenly stopped and looked back, her beautiful eyes flushed. She didn't know why she was like this, and she didn't know why she was so lost and sad. She only knew that maybe from now on, she would never see this person who suddenly broke into her dream again. in the shadow. The two walked out of the mountain gate and hurriedly walked down the winding stone steps for hundreds of meters. The howling wind suddenly stopped, and the world was gray and silent. A few drops of icy rain as big as beans fell and made a clicking sound on the stone steps. Xiaozhen looked at the sky in panic and found a vast curtain of rain hanging under the western sky, which soon covered the mountains in the distance. . Xiaozhen was so anxious that she pulled Wang Yuehan and ran together to the sunken rock wall beside the mountain road: "Miss, please take shelter here from the rain. You are just sick. If you get wet, you will definitely fall ill again. I will run down the mountain and call Uncle Maolin." I'll pick you up with an umbrella, and there's a raincoat on the carriage. " "Xiaozhen, be careful!" Wang Yuehan shouted as she rushed down the mountain. The raindrops are getting heavier and heavier, and the hail mixed with the rain curtain is falling all over the sky. The sky and the earth are filled with the roar of the wind and the sound of rain. The splashing rainwater did not leak through Wang Yuehan, who was clinging to the rock wall. Water stains were flowing on her face, and her whole body was shivering with cold. Suddenly, an oil-paper umbrella covered the gap above the rock wall. Wang Yuehan, whose eyes were misty, smelled the familiar scent. She slowly opened her eyes and stared at Wu Ming's familiar face with a complicated expression. Half of Wu Ming's clothes were soaked through, and water droplets rolled down from his long wet hair, but his eyes were still so cold,After asking that Wang Yuehan could walk by herself, he took the lead and walked in front of Wang Yuehan, escorting her slowly down the slippery stone steps. Wang Yuehan followed carefully step by step, and when she saw Wu Ming walking half a step ahead of her, holding the entire umbrella over her head, waves of excitement and sadness surged in her heart for no reason, and uncontrollable tears burst out of her eyes, mixed with the rain. Rolling down.

Volume 1 Chapter 13 Bad Fate PS: It¡¯s so sad, brothers¡¯ recommendation votes are seriously weak! Today Tianzi updated more than 10,000 words, but there are only a handful of recommendation votes! How embarrassing! The emperor begs for recommendation votes and support! Please! Please! ****************** The rain and snow have stopped, the sky is brightening, and the white-capped Mount Taijin is shrouded in misty morning mist. The fire in the cabin had long been extinguished. When Wu Ming woke up after practicing boxing and drinking wine all night, he felt that his mind was still filled with bits and pieces of yesterday. He could never forget that sad and beautiful face when he said goodbye in the rain. Both eyes filled with crystal tears and a delicate and trembling body. After a long time, Wu Ming took a long breath, pushed himself up, put on his clothes and got out of bed. He went to the already extinguished fireplace and lit a piece of pitch pine. He slowly set up dry wood and started the fire. After the lingering green smoke, an orange flame ignited blazingly. . Wu Ming sat cross-legged in front of the fireplace, staring at the flames and sorting out the complicated emotions in his mind. His heart was full of contradictions and confusion. He still couldn't figure out why he chased the person in the rain yesterday, and why he sent the person down the mountain after delivering the umbrella? Is it just pity? Or is it a subconscious impulse? One issue after another that is difficult to clarify is entangled like a tangle, and it seems that it can never be sorted out. What makes Wu Ming even more difficult to accept and unable to change is that ethically speaking, Wang Yuehan is still his sister-in-law in this body! Yes, Wang Yuehan is the wife of Chen Zhongkang, the second son of Chen Jiyao. This originally had nothing to do with Wu Ming, but now it stings him. Wu Ming has inherited this skin and has no choice but to face the past. The shame of the passing "mother", the sins Chen Jiyao committed when he was young are indeed unforgivable, and the housekeeper who killed his "mother" with his car. These people are all living well now, and they are probably living very nourishing lives. The copper spout on the edge of the fire began to emit hot steam. Wu Ming woke up from his sluggish state, grabbed a bowl and filled it with water, slowly put it to his mouth and drank it in one sip. The desire became stronger: "Leave this sad place!" Wu Ming put down the bowl, walked to the bedside and removed the big wooden block, lifted the wooden board and took out the armed belt and Mauser pistol wrapped in blue cloth, and took it from the leather magazine He took out a ten-round magazine, pulled out the pistol and pulled the trigger, then skillfully inserted the bullet and closed the trigger. "Dudu! Brother Wu, I am Zhenggang." Tian Zhenggang's loud voice came from Wuwai. Wu Ming casually inserted the Mauser pistol into his lower back, tightened his cotton robe and went to open the door. Tian Zhenggang's cheerful face appeared in front of him. "Is it sunny?" Wu Ming turned his gaze away from the outside and welcomed Tian Zhenggang, who was sweating profusely, into the house. "It rained for a while in the middle of the night last night. The sun came out brightly this morning, but the mountain road is slippery and difficult to walk on. I'm afraid we have to wait two days before we can enter the mountain." Tian Zhenggang quickly walked to the fireplace, picked up Wu Ming and threw it on The big shot on the floor poured himself a bowl of hot water and drank it in large gulps. He could no longer see the restraint and politeness he had before. Wu Ming sat between the low table and the fireplace, picked up the firewood and threw it into the furnace: "It doesn't matter if you wait for two days, the successor of Qi Zhen Guan has not come to take over. Just now, are you finished with the farm work in the village?" "Morning After the Spring Festival, every household has gone to the fields, and those who are diligent have finished their work early. The seedlings in my field are almost a foot tall." Tian Zheng just put down the bowl and asked: "Brother Wu, can you take out the Hanyang Zao for me? Enjoyed it?" "Go and get it yourself." Wu Ming replied lazily. Tian Zhenggang jumped up excitedly, took a few steps to the wooden pier at the head of the bed, grabbed the rifle and canvas bandolier from the slot with the cover opened, returned to the fireplace and started playing with it happily, finished pulling the bolt of the gun, practicing aiming, and loading it. He loaded and unloaded the bullet, and after a while, he was playing smoothly with this Hanyang product. If Wu Ming hadn't warned him that he was worried that the gunshot would be heard by the people below, Tian Zhenggang would have gone out and shot a few times to enjoy himself. . After herding the sheep, the two started cooking. After lunch, they gathered in front of the fireplace again and played with guns. Their feelings for each other quickly warmed up. Tian Zhenggang's name for Wu Ming had changed, and the word "Wu" in "Brother Wu" was unknowingly omitted. Became "big brother". Wu Ming also learned a lot of information from Tian Zhenggang's mouth, and gained a deeper understanding of the surrounding environment, customs, and the conditions of surrounding villages and towns. To Wu Ming's surprise, Tian Zhenggang, who was more than six years younger than him, was also a good hunter. When Tian Zhenggang talked about his eldest brother's hunting ability, he was very happy and admired him sincerely. There is no one who can defeat him. During the conversation, we learned that Tian Zhenggang went to a private school in the village at the age of five, started practicing martial arts with his uncle at the age of seven, and followed his elder brother into the mountains for hunting at the age of thirteen. He often wandered around the inaccessible mountains for three to five days, and never returned empty-handed from childhood to adulthood. , the main house that was newly built in the fall of the year before last was what he and his eldest brother earned from selling furs and mountain goods in the past few years.There are almost no skills that he doesn't know how to master. Whenever he talks about being proud, the confident look on his face makes Wu Ming secretly sigh. Tian Zhenggang stayed behind. Before he went up the mountain, he told his family that he would go to Qizhen Temple to help for a few days. The family didn't say anything. The old lady also told him to repay his kindness and not to be reluctant to work hard. With Tian Zhenggang's company, Wu Ming's life is no longer so lonely. Wu Ming took the time to go to the Qi Zheng Temple, and together with the hard-working and strong Tian Zhenggang, he cleaned the Taoist temple for the upcoming temple leader Chengzhi, prepared enough firewood, cleaned the stove and kitchen, and also took care of the two children left behind by little Cheng Yuan. A dozen sheep. At noon the next day, Taoist priest Chengzhi finally led his two young disciples and two handymen to the Qi Zhen Temple. Thirty-one-year-old Taoist priest Chengzhi was short in stature and had a beautiful moustache. His face was solemn and he spoke little. He spoke elegantly and politely. He put down his bags and followed Wu Ming around, seeing everything. They were all clean and organized, and they kept saying thank you, and told Wu Ming to come and meet him at any time if he had time. Wu Ming politely agreed and returned to his hut after saying goodbye. He also let go of all the worries in his heart. Not to mention that Chengzhi was the eldest disciple of Taoist Master Bingzhen, and was a senior disciple with Chengzong and Chengyuan. From the point of view of trusting people and being loyal to others, it must have a beginning and an end. On the third day, it was still a sunny day. Wu Ming and Tian Zhenggang, who had prepared everything, quietly entered the mountain. For Wu Ming, going into the mountains to hunt wolves is to learn about marksmanship, test his experience of practicing marksmanship alone during this period, and accumulate experience to increase his ability to save his life in the future. It is also a way to relieve and vent tension. He needs to go through high-intensity The physical exertion can temporarily forget the complicated emotions in my mind. . . . . . . In the west garden of the Chen Family Courtyard in Huanggu Town, Wang Yuehan, who had been ill for several days, felt much better. She asked her maid Xiaozhen to open the window that had been closed for many days, her eyes passed over the deserted garden, and finally she stared at Taijin Mountain in the distance for a long time. Without moving, a pair of big eyes appear even bigger due to the thinness of the face. The second young master of the Chen family, Chen Zhongkang, rushed to Nanchang after the Spring Festival to take up his post without his sick wife. The Chen family also knew that after Fang Zhimin's several riots in Yiyang last year, the situation from Shangrao to Yingtan was very unstable. Counties along the way There are constant gunshots in the town and bandits are running rampant. In addition, my daughter-in-law Wang Yuehan was frightened a year ago and is still ill. She went to the Prayer Temple a few days ago to pay her vows and was suddenly hit by wind and rain. This made it difficult for her to travel long distances due to repeated illness. She stayed at home to recuperate for the time being. Therefore, she made plans to rush there. Wang Yuehan and maid Xiaozhen from Nanchang can only stay. The old man of the Chen family, Chen Jiyao, is quite satisfied with his daughter-in-law, who has a graceful temperament. She comes from a well-known family, is well-educated, respects the elderly, loves the young, and treats her family well. The only thing he feels is that she is weak and has a cold personality. From the time she got married last fall to now, the whole family has not been around much. I have personally seen my daughter-in-law smile and she always seems to be worried. The eldest wife and second wife of the Chen family are very dissatisfied with their daughter-in-law. They think that although her daughter-in-law comes from a wealthy Wang family and is a cultural person who has received a new education, she is still not as good as her son who has been promoted steadily after returning from studying abroad. There is no reason to be serious about her status. Moreover, this daughter-in-law frowns all day long and is not happy at all. She does not look like a prosperous person. The two wives even reached a consensus in private and waited for a year and a half. , and then marry the only remaining precious son of the Chen family with two concubines, so that Wang Yuehan's sick body and frowning face would not be disturbing. Only the third wife, who is over thirty years old, has no objection to the young and beautiful daughter-in-law. The third wife comes from a Guangfu Shang family and has a low background. However, she has been literate since she was a child and has a kind-hearted personality. She is not like the eldest wife and the second wife who put on airs all day long. Let your sick daughter-in-law go there every morning to feel at ease. Since Wang Yuehan moved into the Chen family, the third wife has visited Xiyuan every two days, chatting with her daughter-in-law, discussing ancient poems, and discussing the booming New Culture Movement. She also talks to Chen Jiyao from time to time. He said that his daughter-in-law was smart, gentle on the outside and strong on the inside. She was a rare talented woman. Generally speaking, Wang Yuehan's life in the Chen family was not easy. Although Wang Yuehan, who lost her mother since childhood, was weak on the outside and strong on the inside, no one knew the loneliness and pain in her heart. She married Chen under the control of the two families. Zhong Kang's marriage was a sensation. The outside world generally believed that the two were a match made in heaven. There were many who were envious and jealous, but there were only a few who could understand the ups and downs. Wang Yuehan has great respect for her father-in-law Chen Jiyao, and even more respect for Chen Bo'an, Chen's eldest son who devoted himself to the National Revolutionary War and died in Wuchang. However, she has no respect for her uncle Wang Daohan's arranged marriage and her husband Chen Zhongkang, who is full of new words and gaudy words. I have a little bit of a good impression, but it's too late to regret it. This tortured feeling of powerlessness made Wang Yuehan's pain grow day by day, but she had nowhere to vent it, until she accidentally met Wu Ming.   Wang Yuehan was shocked when she saw Wu Ming for the first time. Not only did Wu Ming look the same as the photo of the admired Huangpu hero Chen Bo'an hanging on the wall of the Chen family lobby, but he also looked exactly like his father-in-law Chen Jiyao. If it was a pure coincidence, Wang Yuehan would never believe it. What's even more terrible is that from the first moment he saw Wu Ming, Wu Ming's handsome and cold unique temperament, as well as his deep and slightly sad eyes, instantly touched Wang Yuehan's heart. That kind of familiarity but couldn't explain clearly. The throbbing feeling became more and more intense, especially after Wang Yuehan was rescued by Wu Ming at the critical moment, this feeling became more and more intense. When Wu Ming gave her an umbrella in the heavy rain, her mood and emotions could no longer be suppressed. She often wonders, what is Wu Ming doing at the moment? This feeling grew stronger day by day, causing her to suffer.

Volume 1 Chapter 14 Spring Equinox PS: Emperor asks for collection and recommendation votes! Especially recommendation votes. Although I know recommendation votes are hard to come by now, I still urge everyone to give their recommendation votes to "The End of the World"! The story will soon enter an exciting rhythm, please wait and see! Urgently requesting recommendation votes for support, thank you! ********************* At the foot of the mountain more than ten miles away from the western foothills of Taijin Mountain, there is a clear and cold stream that bypasses the dense bamboo bushes. The clinging red rocks flow under the feet, making a pleasant tinkling sound. The warm sun from the west shines through the gaps between the bamboo tops, spreading mottled golden light into the gurgling stream, reflecting the sparkling waves. The tired Wu Ming squatted by the stream, grabbed a handful of fine sand and scrubbed the mud and sticky blood on his hands, picked up a few handfuls of stream water to wash his face covered with dirt and sweat, looked up at the blue sky, and let out a long and happy sound. breathing sound. The originally scheduled five-day hunt ended up taking eight days. They didn't kill a single wolf, but they did catch two large wild boars and five small wild boars. Wu Ming and Tian Zhenggang spent a day and a half carrying and carrying them back and forth, six days and a half. It took a total of more than 200 miles of mountain road walking to get the prey here. It can be regarded as a fruitful and worthwhile trip. In the proud words of Tian Zhenggang, an excellent hunter: "In the past, even if ten good hunters were out for ten and a half months, they would still be able to catch the prey." It can¡¯t keep up with what the two of us have gained this time.¡± Wu Ming learned a lot in eight days, and gained a deeper understanding of patience and persistence. He fired more than 80 bullets one after another. While testing his marksmanship, he also learned a lot of valuable mountain survival experience and hunting knowledge. The two of them traveled over mountains and ridges in search of traces and lairs of wild beasts. They were exhausted from walking every day. At night they found a cave and lit a bonfire to spend the night. When they were hungry, they picked some wild vegetables and mushrooms and cooked soup in bamboo tubes. They also filled their stomachs with dry food. Eat some dry food early in the morning and continue your journey. The first three days yielded nothing, but Wu Ming spent a third of his ammunition practicing his marksmanship. Therefore, the whole process was not monotonous at all. From time to time, he encountered pangolins, hares, mountain birds and other small prey on the road. Wu Ming followed Tian Zhenggang. I got to know a lot of animals and plants, understood the habitat patterns of various beasts and birds, knew which wild mushrooms and vegetables were edible and which ones were poisonous, learned to identify various kinds of mountain vines and leaves, and knew how to dig out huge pieces of mountain vines from their roots. of sweet potatoes. On the fourth day, Wu Ming found that his physical strength had dropped a lot, and he began to feel impatient. Tian Zhenggang, who had originally thought that he was also young and energetic and could not hold his breath, did not look anxious at all. He was still energetic and walked quickly. Wu Ming could only bite I kept my teeth and followed, and it was very hard to follow. Fortunately, Tian Zhenggang stopped every time he encountered animal droppings, footprints, and fallen vegetation, and patiently told Wu Ming what kind of animal traces these were, how long they had been left, and which direction to take next. If there is no gun, how to dig traps, install condoms, etc., so that Wu Ming will not feel unbearably lonely. On several occasions, Tian Zhenggang even picked up wolf dung, sniffed it and rubbed it, so as to make a more accurate judgment. Seeing Tian Zhenggang being so calm and devoted, Wu Ming was secretly ashamed and admired Tian Zhenggang's rich knowledge of wilderness survival and super resilience. On the evening of the fourth day, Tian Zhenggang finally discovered the habitat of the wild boar herd. The exhausted Wu Ming suddenly became energetic. Under Tian Zhenggang's command, the two of them quietly walked around from the downwind, occupying two high points opposite the wild boar's nest, and headed towards the wild boar nest. The frightened wild boar was shot. The experienced Tian Zheng just picked up his Hanyang-made weapon and shot down a ferocious big wild boar with just two shots. Wu Ming was excited when he held the Mauser pistol, but the first three shots all missed, causing a ferocious wild boar to explode. The wild boar howled and galloped towards him. Before Wu Ming could take aim, Tian Zhenggang fired an accurate shot. The galloping wild boar fell down with blood spattering from its forehead. The pigs were wailing in fear and running away in all directions. Tian Zhenggang then pressed on to the second bullet bridge. The whole process was done with ease and calmness. The two big pigs that fell in the herd were both knocked down by Tian Zhengang. They were more than 40 meters apart and in a favorable terrain where wild boars could not use the instant impact to pose a threat. For Tian Zhenggang, who was holding a military rifle, it was too easy to kill the prey. . As the crazy wild boar was hunted by Tian Zhenggang, Wu Ming also calmed down and took steady aim with his gun before shooting. Two slow-running piglets more than 40 meters away were shot by Wu Ming one after another, and the other was an adult. The boar was shot and wounded, turned around and ran away. The crisp sound of gunshots shook the valley, and the wild boar's shrill howl echoed everywhere. After four days of arduous trekking and sleeping in the open, in exchange for a few minutes of hunting, Wu Ming was filled with emotion and gained a profound understanding of hunting. Wu Ming, who was good at summarizing, finally got used to it. In the next two nights and one day, the two once again experienced a failed ambush: using mountain vines to tie an injured piglet under a small tree in an open area, in an attempt to take advantage of the situation. The cry of piglets and the bloody screams of several dead wild boars.The smell of food lured wild wolves, but unfortunately it failed in the end, and even the shadow of the wolf was not seen. Tian Zhenggang said that wolves are cunning. He estimated that the sound of gunshots had alerted the wild wolves, who would run away when they sensed danger. In addition, as the weather got warmer, small animals came out to look for food. The wild wolves had no shortage of food, so they heard the screams of the little wild boars. He won't come either. He has to wait until next time to deal with the wild wolves. Anyway, with the powerful Hanyang-made weapon in hand, he won't have to worry about not being able to kill the wild wolves, and the wolf skins in early winter are the best. The two gave up ambushing wild wolves and worked together to get two large wild boars and five small wild boars to the pass at the western foot of Mount Taijin. It took another day and a half to go back and forth. Wu Ming was exhausted from the tossing. He had always thought that he was hardworking and tough, and he had practiced martial arts for more than half a year in Taoism. He did not dare to say that he was outstanding. At least his physique and endurance were much stronger than before, but his physical strength was abnormal. When Tian Zhenggang compared with Tian Zheng who was walking on the mountain road as if he were walking on flat ground, Wu Ming realized that he was not just one or two points behind. At the foot of the mountain pass is the mountain pass leading out of the mountains and forests, more than four miles away from Tianjia Village. After packing everything, Wu Ming felt his legs were shaky. He could no longer move forward after sitting down. He could only tell Tian Zhenggang repeatedly to remember that if When someone asked, he said, "The gun was borrowed by Wu Daochang's gang and has been returned." He told him to hide the gun and then go back to the village to call a few trustworthy brothers to divide the pigs and send them back to the village. I guess the villagers would not be persistent. After tracing the origin of the gun, they got back thousands of kilograms of meat and sent one or two to each of the villagers' homes. It was also good for the elderly and children to improve their lives. It would be a sin to throw it away. Even if Wu Ming could be cruel, Tian Zhenggang was not willing either. To Tian Zhenggang's disappointment, Wu Ming finished his earnest instructions and left alone without waiting for Tian Zhenggang to return to the village to call for help. Tian Zhenggang knew that Wu Ming had an easy-going and kind temperament and no pretensions, and there was no distinction between high and low. The reason why he did not want to show up was, I just don't want anyone to discover the secret of the rifle. That night, Tianjia Village was filled with wine and joy. The people of Tianjia Village who already remembered the kindness of "Taoist Master Wu" were even more grateful. Before dawn the next day, Tian Zhenggang took the gift and climbed up Taijin Mountain. When he arrived, he saw that Wu Ming had just finished practicing boxing. His hands were itchy and he actually sparred with Wu Ming. After more than ten rounds, no one dared to be cruel. In the end, he The fight was evenly matched, but Wu Ming had a few more footprints on his body. When Wu Ming finished cleaning up angrily and entered the house, Tian Zhenggang, who was laughing and laughing, had already brought a wooden plate of stream water and a towel: "Brother, please wash your face." Wu Ming saw that Tian Zhenggang still looked lively, shook his head and started joking : "Didn't the beautiful daughter of Uncle Lao Gan's family get you drunk last night?" Tian Zhenggang chuckled, put down the wooden basin and took out a pair of brand-new thousand-layer soles from behind: "Brother, my mother asked me to bring these shoes. Don't dislike it." Wu Ming glanced at the new shoes, washed his face, wrung out the towel and poured out the water, pointed to the patched cotton shoes under Tian Zhenggang's feet and said, "Your mother made these for you, right? You keep them, I have shoes. " Tian Zhenggang waited patiently for Wu Ming to finish washing, and followed Wu Ming into the hut: "Brother, I remember you once said that the foreign troops now wear sturdy rubber-soled leather shoes with straps, which are wear-resistant and lightweight. They are not slippery when climbing mountains. They are sold in big places such as Shanghai and Guangzhou. If you get rich in the future, can you give me a pair?" Wu Ming stared at Tian Zhenggang's eyes for a while: "Okay, I will remember it." The two of them were enjoying the fragrant meat porridge in front of the fireplace. Wu Ming held the bowl and asked, "What day is it today when you don't have to work?" Tian Zhenggang looked at Wu Ming in surprise: "Today is the vernal equinox. Qi Zhen Guan celebrates the vernal equinox every year. When holding religious ceremonies to pray for the people, people from all over the surrounding areas will go to the mountains to offer incense and pray for blessings. At this time, I am afraid that the Qi Zhen Temple will be crowded. Brother, you are not really a fake Taoist priest, right? If you are a fake Taoist priest, Why would the famous Taoist Master Bingzhen keep you?" Wu Ming smiled bitterly. After drinking a large bowl of meat porridge, he stood up and touched his warm belly: "Zhenggang, although I didn't hit any wild wolves this time. , but after seeing your strong skills and calm temperament, I am relieved! As long as the gun is in your hand, I believe that the wild wolf will be eliminated by you sooner or later, but there are not many bullets left, and I guess you will not be able to find people on the road quietly in the future. You can buy it, or sell it to merchants who collect mountain goods, so you can use it. " "Brother, do you really want to leave?" Tian Zhenggang stood up anxiously. Wu Ming nodded: "It is already late March in the Gregorian calendar. I have been here for almost ten months and I have to leave. You were right just now. I am not a real Taoist priest. Like you, I come from a poor family and live in Qi. Zhenguan is because I am injured and need medical treatment. It is estimated that Longhushan will send someone to send me a travel ID in the next few days. Don¡¯t you like this small house? I have already made an agreement with Taoist Master Chengzhi. After I leave, you can use this house if you can. You have also been to the cave behind. There is a lot of wine, food and dry goods. You can do whatever you want." "Brother" Tian Zhenggang was not willing to let Wu Ming leave, but the honest man didn't know how to keep him. "Let's go to Ma'anling together to take out the gun and bullets. It's not safe to put it in that small cave. It will make people worry after a long time. After that, I will go up the mountain from the east trail. You can find a way to take the gun back and hide it in a safe place. "Wu Ming raised his feet and left after saying that, and Tian Zhenggang had no choice but to follow quickly. The two of them crossed the two cliffs on the west and went down to the Ma'anling Mountain Col. They crossed the stream and took out the spear and bullets from the cave in the forest. Tian Zhenggang used cloth strips to build Hanyang The rifle was wrapped around in circles, and finally he raised his head and looked at Wu Ming reluctantly. When he saw Wu Ming waving his hand and walking into the path up the mountain, Tian Zhenggang followed him without thinking, and Wu Ming had to stop and comfort him again. , until he agreed to stay one night in Tianjiacun and have a few farewell drinks. Tian Zheng just turned back and went down the mountain step by step. Wu Ming, sweating profusely, climbed up the steep rock wall and walked around two narrow and steep mountain bends. , walking through a bamboo forest under a big tree, he was surprised to find a row of quilts and clothes drying on a bamboo pole in front of his hut. The familiar figure disappeared at the door of his hut, disappearing in the blink of an eye, which made Wu Ming extremely annoyed. .

Volume 1 Chapter 15 Trouble PS: Thank you for reading, recommending, collecting and rewarding! The emperor is grateful! Recommended votes continue to be urgent! The emperor sent a three-letter letter asking for help! Soldiers, please do your best! kill! kill! kill! ********************* The grand event of praying for truth has ended for more than half an hour, and the pilgrims and believers have all come down the mountain one after another. On the winding mountain road, two women, accompanied by a tall Taoist priest, slowly descended under the sunset. The two women were Wang Yuehan and the maid Xiaozhen. The young Taoist priest was Wu Ming with a gloomy face. If it weren't for Taoist Master Chengzhi, After getting a large sum of money for sesame oil, he told Wu Ming to send the two distinguished guests down the mountain. Wu Ming would not leave his cabin at all. The three of them stopped and took a rest under the big tree in the middle of the mountain. Wang Yuehan faced the sunset and took a deep breath to adjust her chaotic breath. A layer of fine sweat beads appeared on her beautiful face, which gave a charming luster under the sunlight. Xiaozhen leaned next to Wang Yuehan, pointed to the mountain top in the distance where the sunset was about to disappear, and said something excitedly. Finally, she whispered in Wang Yuehan's ear, pointing to the cabin on the mountain with a corner, which soon aroused Wang Yuehan's low voice. The two were arguing for a while, and the shyness on Wang Yuehan's face faded, and she turned around and came to Wu Ming: "When I left the mountain gate, I faintly heard what Taoist Master Chengzhi said to you, why don't you go to the town to get a certificate? Then go to the county to get the identity certificate issued by the Republic of China government, but you have to send it from Longhu Mountain? Longhu Mountain is under the jurisdiction of Yingtan, but you are from Huanggu Town! " Wu sitting on the stone slab! Ming raised his head: "How do you know that I am from Huanggu Town?" Wang Yuehan was slightly startled: "I guess your accent is a local accent." Wu Ming stared into Wang Yuehan's eyes coldly: "How long have you been in Huanggu Town? "Xiao Zhen rushed to answer: "Our lady just got married here last fall. She left her hometown in Yingtan on the fifth day of the seventh lunar month and arrived in Shangrao County on the seventh day of the seventh lunar month. She stayed at our Mr. Wang's house and stayed there after the Mid-Autumn Festival. We were married in this hellish place. If the young lady hadn't recovered from her illness, we would have gone to Nanchang. Who would want to stay here? "Wu Ming nodded: "There is something you should listen to. I have said that last summer, a poor man in Wujia Village in the west of the town was killed by the Chen family in Huanggu Town. Later, her son went to take revenge, but the revenge was not fulfilled. Instead, he was framed as a red bandit by the Chen family and was sent to the county jail and tortured. It was a very big deal at the time, and everyone in Huanggu Town and the surrounding villages knew about it. Did you not hear about it? " Wang Yuehan and Xiaozhen looked at each other, and finally turned their eyes to Wu Wei's face. Xiaozhen's big eyes widened: "I heard, people in our house said that the evil man who entered the house late at night with a knife to commit murder was later rescued by hundreds of red bandits who robbed the prison. On the day of the prison robbery, the county gunman The cannons continued to flow like rivers of blood. Our officers and soldiers under Mr. Wang alone suffered more than 20 casualties. More than a dozen houses of officials and rich gentry were burned to ashes by the red bandits. Later, I heard that the audacious villain dared to attack the massacre. On the first day of the new year, I returned to Tianjia Village to build the tomb of his dead mother and burn incense. As a result, the number of servants in our house doubled. It was not until the second young master sent someone to quietly deliver a dozen long and short guns from Nanchang that things got better. But at night , the housekeeper and the nursing master will patrol the front and rear courtyards, and no one will be allowed to move around, for fear that the desperado will come to kill again, eh? Why do you ask?" "What do you think?" Wu Ming looked over coldly. Xiaozhen exclaimed in fright, took two steps back and sat down on the stone steps. Wang Yuehan helped Xiaozhen up, her delicate body trembling slightly, and her eyes full of sorrow. For a long time, she endured the huge waves in her heart, and took a step forward to look at Wu Ming worriedly: "Have you been hiding in the Qi Zhen Temple?" Wu Ming was helpless. He nodded: "You can't afford to offend me, why can't you hide from me? Let's not talk about this anymore. Thank you and Xiaozhen for helping me clean so many things, which saved me a lot of trouble. Don't worry, I will leave in the next two days. There will be a place for me in the university. Don¡¯t come here anymore. The mountain road is difficult to walk and you can¡¯t tell right from wrong.¡± Wang Yuehan was silent for a moment, then turned to help Xiaozhen, whose hands and feet were weak: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Xiaozhen. "The rumors are not credible. Taoist priest Wu is not the kind of murderer they say, otherwise he would not risk his life to save us in the ruined temple. Don't be afraid. You go down the mountain and wait for me. I will go back after saying a few words to Taoist priest Wu." Jane had no idea, nodded frequently and turned around to leave. After walking a few steps, she looked back again. When she saw Wang Yuehan motioning for her to leave, she panicked and hurried down the mountain. Wang Yuehan looked at the expressionless Wu Ming, and after a while she summoned up the courage to ask: "So, you already know your life experience, and you also know who I am?" Wu Ming nodded without saying anything, with deep eyes. There was no emotion visible, and he seemed indifferent to it all. Wang Yuehan gently stroked her hair blown by the mountain wind: "From the first time I saw you, I have been guessing that you look too much like the Chen family."My eldest brother, I have also heard a lot about you, and I have a lot of doubts in my heart, but I can¡¯t confirm them, and I don¡¯t dare to ask anyone in the house. Later, when I was chatting with my third aunt, she told me about the whole incident. After that, I learned about your life experience and your suffering as a mother. I, I was very sad. " Wu Ming stood up: "This matter has nothing to do with you. Okay, please take care of yourself! " "etc! "Wang Yuehan caught up to the two stone steps, her eyes flushed, and her face was full of reluctance: "Can you tell me where you are going? " Wu Ming paused and turned around slowly, with a rare sadness and gentleness in his eyes: "I don't know, maybe go to Shanghai, maybe go to Guangzhou or even Hong Kong, just take it one step at a time. "Wang Yuehan looked up at the lonely Wu Ming, unable to say a word. Wu Ming sighed quietly, turned around and strode up the mountain. When his figure disappeared in the curve above, Wang Yuehan's eyes were filled with tears, and he sat helplessly. Tears were shed on the stone steps. Night had fallen, and the lanterns were hung high in the main living room of the Chen Mansion in Huanggu Town. She is a plump woman with a round face and fair facial features. It can be seen that she was very beautiful when she was young. If her mouth was not slightly larger and her lips were slightly thin, she could be called graceful and rich. She was wearing a dark floral blue silk dress and her hair was shiny. The tall butler wearing a black poplin gown stood behind the woman. Four strong and sharp-eyed servants were distributed around the hall. Everyone's eyes were focused on kneeling in the main hall. The panicked coachman in the middle told the truth about the process of sending young mistress Wang Yuehan to pray for truth and burn incense today, and said that he was careful not to delay on the way back and forth, but he couldn't explain why he got home after dark, but he couldn't help but explain that the second young mistress was It was a little late to go down the mountain, and we only went down to the foot of the mountain after the sun went down. Then we rushed home without any delay. "Get out!" " The coachman scrambled to his feet amidst the woman's sharp scoldings, bent over and ran away while accusing him. The woman then asked the servants to step back, stood up and walked to Chen Jiyao, who had a pale face: "Master, you heard it all. What kind of incense does my wife burn that takes so long? The religious ceremony at Qi Zhen Guan has ended at noon, and the people in the town who went to burn incense have returned early. The only exception is your wife. She can walk back and forth in just a few steps down the mountain in an hour. Why did she only go down to the foot of the mountain after dark? She is not a little daughter-in-law with a three-inch golden lotus. If she causes any gossip, where will the face of our Chen family go? " "OK OK! When she greets you tomorrow morning, just tell her a few words of warning. You are the eldest lady, and it is your job to discipline your family members. "Chen Jiyao stood up impatiently, feeling tangled in his heart for no reason. The eldest lady quickly grabbed Chen Jiyao's sleeve: "Master, you have to say something to her! She thought she was aloof because she had studied in the provincial capital for a few days. She kept a straight face all day long after she entered my Chen family. Why? Although the Wang family is a wealthy family, she, Wang Yuehan, is a commoner. How can she be said to have a noble status? If it weren't for Brother Wang Wu's sake, would I be able to spoil her like this? It¡¯s hard for me, sir. I only know that as the daughter-in-law of the Chen family, you have to behave yourself. She is no longer the crazy and talented girl in Nanchang City. A woman must be virtuous when she gets married. She has no shame when she goes out to show off all day long. , if she hadn't gone to the city to pick up some new books last time, how could she have caused trouble from the army on the way? Whether she is clean now is another question. If you and the third wife continue to indulge her like this, there is no guarantee that one day the Chen family will be completely disgraced! " "enough! " Chen Jiyao glared at the eldest wife angrily: "I have told you repeatedly after the Spring Festival to send your daughter-in-law to Nanchang quickly, so that she and Kang'er can live their own lives, so that they can give birth to a boy and a girl as soon as possible. To carry on the family line, if you don't worry, just go along, but you always linger and make irresponsible remarks, and you can't care whose fault it is? snort! " "Master" " Chen Jiyao fluttered his sleeves and walked away without looking back. The eldest lady was so angry that she stamped her feet. When she saw that the direction Chen Jiyao was heading was the third concubine's yard, the eldest lady immediately felt aggrieved. She held her heart in her hands and burst into tears. " The housekeeper who was hiding aside quickly hurriedly He went up to help me: "Sister, this matter is not over yet, but you can't stay so stiff, otherwise you will only annoy your brother-in-law. " "He's going to kill you!" I married into his Chen family for twenty-eight years and gave birth to two sons. How could he treat me like this? The goblin in Dongyuan only gave birth to a girl, and didn¡¯t give him half a child to carry on the family lineage of the Chen family, but he pampered and supported me all day long, despising me for being so old! "The eldest lady leaned against her brother and began to cry. The housekeeper quickly shouted in a low voice: "Sister, please keep your voice down, keep your voice down! Think about it, you are the main wife and the eldest wife. Apart from your brother-in-law, who else in the Chen family is more noble than you? The reason for thisIt's because you're so kind-hearted. My brother-in-law just said that you didn't take care of your family well! You have great power, why don't you use it? In my opinion, just use today's incident to establish your prestige. Kang'er's wife can't be touched, shouldn't the witchy little girl beside her be touched? The master is in the wrong and the slave is in the wrong. Are you afraid that you won't be able to find any clues if you arrest that girl and torture her carefully? Even if she is beaten to death, she deserves it. Wang Fa will not care. By killing her, she will serve as a warning to everyone in the house and let everyone in the house take a good look at who is the master of this family! "The eldest lady came to her senses. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her brother's words were reasonable. She suddenly felt her blood welling up. She wiped the tears from her face, gritted her teeth and ordered bitterly: "Go and call Qingping in my room. I'll go to Xiyuan, call that little girl into my room, and bring the two ladies from the kitchen with me. I'll definitely be angry today, huh! I can¡¯t help but show off my power! "The housekeeper chuckled: "That's right! Sister, in my opinion, there may be something wrong with the young mistress, otherwise how could she have suffered so much right and wrong? You go back to your room to recuperate first, and I'm going to order someone to get that sharp-tongued girl over, and have a few women go up and say hello to her, and see if she has a tough tongue or a hard tongue, and maybe she can dig something out. Shameful stuff. ¡±

Volume 1 Chapter 16 Arrest PS: Thank you all for your love, Tianzi will repay with stable updates and high-quality writing! Now on the popularity list, the emperor¡¯s position is not stable, so the emperor continues to shamelessly ask for support from recommendations, rewards and collections! thank you all! Well, here comes the thrilling plot, please read it! ******************??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ She told everything about how she was bullied by two Nanchang officers that day, how she was rescued, how her master and servant went up the mountain to thank Taoist Wu afterwards, how she went up the mountain today to burn incense and help Taoist Wu wash his quilt and clothes, and how he sent Taoist Wu down the mountain under the entrustment of Taoist Qi Zhen Guan. The confession said that Taoist Wu was the Wu Shanyaozi who once brought a knife to the house to seek revenge. Everyone in the room was stunned. The two women put away the three-foot-long board and looked at the angry eldest lady in panic. The two little maids who were supporting the eldest lady were also so frightened that their faces turned pale and they were shaking. Stop, the eldest wife's younger brother, Butler Wang, moved his eyes rapidly, with a gloomy look on his face. It was about the reputation and hatred of the Chen family. No one dared to breathe, except Xiaozhen who fell to the ground and cried. Butler Wang thought about it, his eyes flashed fiercely, he gritted his teeth and leaned close to the eldest lady to whisper a few words. The eldest lady's eyebrows trembled a few times, and she nodded with determination. Butler Wang turned around and left. He quickly brought two strong nursing staff, covered Xiaozhen's head with a quilt and tied it up quickly. Xiaozhen struggled and screamed desperately. , his legs trembled wildly, his whole body convulsed, and he suffocated to death in the blink of an eye. "Go through the back door and find a place to bury it in the wild." "Yes!" The two nursing home masters lifted Xiaozhen and left quickly. The housekeeper looked around fiercely and walked step by step in front of the two women who were trembling with fear. : "You two come to my room tomorrow morning and each of you will receive a five-yuan reward. Remember it. After you leave this room, shut your stinking mouth. If anyone lets the slightest bit of news about what happened today, Don't blame me for being ruthless! Remember?" "Remember, remember" "Don't worry, second master, I won't dare to talk nonsense even if you kill me!" The housekeeper nodded with satisfaction and waved to the two women. He stepped back and glanced at the two maids who were already frightened: "You two have been following my wife since you were young. You don't need me to tell you what to do, right?" "Yes! Second Master, don't worry, we didn't hear anything." "Very well." Okay, let's go down!" Butler Wang waved the two frightened and crying maids to leave, and stepped forward to help the eldest lady sit down: "Sister, it seems that you need to invite the master here immediately to discuss what to do, our enemy. Now he is hiding in Taijin Mountain. No one knows when he will sneak in to take revenge. He is a crazy and ruthless man. Maybe there is a red bandit behind him secretly supporting him. If this man is not eliminated for one day, our Chen family will There will be no peace for a day! Moreover, if this scandal happens to the young lady, not only will the century-old reputation of our Chen family be ruined, how will the young master behave when he has just started his career? Is there a future?" "What a bastard! What a bastard!" The eldest lady came to her senses and slumped on the armrest of the chair, crying bitterly. Butler Wang was so surprised that she kept urging her. The eldest lady just kept crying. The eldest wife cried for a long time, wiped away her tears and grabbed Butler Wang's hand: "Second brother, tell me, what should I do?" Butler Wang's face became more solemn: "The top priority is to get rid of the scourge on Taijin Mountain as soon as possible. Conceal the whole thing, but we don¡¯t have enough manpower. Since that scourge can kill two Nanchang officers, it must not be difficult to deal with. Moreover, I estimate that the scourge must have a gun in his hand and snatched away the two Nanchang officers. With two guns and only about 20 people under my command, I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to catch him, so I went to the county seat and asked Brother Wang to send troops to round him up. After all, Brother Wang is also your cousin, the county magistrate, and the Wang and Chen families. It's a three-generation friendship, and he was the one who facilitated the second wife's marriage. He wouldn't ignore it, right? His face would be disgraceful after such a bad thing happened, and if word spread, the faces of the old Wang family would be even worse. Can he not help us? " "Yes! Second brother, go to the city now and tell the fifth brother the truth and ask him to send troops to get rid of that evil guy immediately! Why is my eldest son Ying so miserable? He died young, and only Kang'er is left. He has just made some progress, and yet he suffers such a disaster. How can I survive if something bad happens?" The eldest lady was so anxious that she couldn't stop her tears from flowing out. "Sister, please stop crying. This is not the time to cry. We have to invite my brother-in-law over quickly and let him make an idea quickly. After all, this is a big deal and I need my brother-in-law to nod!" Butler Wang patiently consoled her. The eldest lady put away her tears, pondered for a moment and suddenly stood up: "You don't need him to nod, he is just lying there right now.Who bothers a bitch on his belly without getting scolded? Even if he comes over, with his character, he still has to hesitate? If he is still thinking about the dirty things he did back then, he may not be able to come up with an idea for a long time. Today I have made the decision. That damned bastard is now on Taijin Mountain to the west. He may come to seek revenge at any time. There is no delay. , you immediately ride your horse into the city to move troops, the faster the better. " Butler Wang looked at the eldest wife in confusion: "Sister, why do I feel there is something fishy here? You always call the murderer a scoundrel, are you hiding something from me? " "oops! Your ass is on fire and you still ask, go! It has been less than two years since you came to the Chen family. Naturally, you don¡¯t understand what happened twenty years ago. When the matter is finished, I will tell you the truth. If you don¡¯t get rid of that evil bastard, maybe you and I will die. Don¡¯t forget that You personally killed that bastard mother with your car. If you don't get rid of him, there will be endless troubles! "The eldest lady was so anxious that she pushed her brother out. "Okay! I'll go to town right away, and you'll wait for news from me at home. "Butler Wang stopped asking and trotted away in a hurry. In the early morning, on Taijin Mountain. The stars gradually faded and the morning light suddenly appeared. Wu Ming finished his stance and practiced boxing again, picked up his clothes and wiped them off. With the sweat on his face and body, he looked at his bulging pecs and abdominal muscles, turned his strong arms, hung his clothes on a bamboo pole three meters away, and walked to the thick wooden stake in the middle of the open space. , took a deep breath and made a rare starting position, with his hands yin and yang like holding the universe, and suddenly exerted force with a low groan, and the two-meter-thick wooden pile made a dull hitting sound. A quarter of an hour later, Wu. Ming put away the last kick, his knees were slightly bent and unsteady, and he took off his clothes after adjusting his breath slightly. While wiping his sweat, he walked towards the tinkling creek and squatted down. Wringing out his clothes and wiping away the water stains on his face, Wu Ming raised his head and took a deep breath. In a daze, Wu Ming seemed to hear a faint sound of footsteps and listened carefully for a moment. Turning his head to look in the direction of Qi Zhen Guan, he finally heard clearly the sounds of chaotic footsteps and the falling of weeds, and they were getting closer and clearer. It looked like there were more than twenty people there. Wu Ming had no time to think about what it was. The man came over, looked around, then jumped up, rushed back to the hut, quickly put on his monk's robe, pulled out the Mauser pistol from under the pillow and pulled the trigger, put on the wide belt connected to the magazine and listened for a moment, then strode out the back door without hesitation. , nimbly passed under the water diversion bamboo tube, took a few steps to jump over the three-meter stream, and disappeared in the dense jungle behind the big tree. More than fifty officers and soldiers of the security regiment wearing large caps and light gray military uniforms were rushing around. Arriving in front of the wooden house, the leading officer waved his shell gun and whispered an order. More than fifty people immediately dispersed and surrounded the wooden house, with their guns pointed at the door and the two small open windows. "Company commander, there is no movement inside." , have you discovered us? "A clever soldier bent down and came to the captain behind the wooden pile. The company commander raised his gun and pointed forward: "Don't you see that the iron chimney on the roof is still smoking? It must be inside the house. You lead ten people and quietly approach the back door. I will lead people to seal the front door. When they hear the sound of my gun, they rush in. If you can't catch anyone alive, you can catch them dead. " "Understood. " "Snap¡ª¡ª" "Don't move! Don't move" After the gunfire, there was chaos. The company commander and a dozen soldiers rushed into the house as if they were facing an enemy, but there was no one in the room. The neat room was empty, and the thin quilt on the bed was folded neatly. , only the copper kettle on the edge of the fireplace kept emitting steam. "Damn it, he must have noticed that we came over. It seems that he hasn't gone far. Maybe he is hiding nearby for me to search for!" "The company commander became angry. A group of soldiers had already rushed in. Two platoon commanders came to the company commander: "It's not easy to search in the wild mountains. I heard that the gangsters have guns. " "Yes, the enemy is in darkness and we are in the light! The company commander widened his eyes in annoyance: "Damn it, dozens of brothers ran dozens of miles of mountain roads in the middle of the night, and finally blocked all the mountain roads. Are you afraid of not catching a single bird feather?" Who rushed to get it when they heard that there was a bonus of 300 yuan? " Everyone stopped talking. The company commander thought for a while and decided resolutely: "What are you afraid of? All the trails going down the mountain have been sealed. The regiment leader personally led the brothers from the two companies to block all the roads going down the mountain and the pass. Butler Wang of the Chen family and his servants guarded the west pass, and behind it was a cliff that no monkey could climb. , the gangster is alone, even if he has a pair of wings, he can't fly over. As long as we find the gangster, we will shoot at him. Are we afraid that we can't kill him? You divide your troops into two groups and search the woods in front and behind the big tree. Let's go! " "yes! "The sound of gunshots came from outside, and there was a sudden chaos in the room. A soldier rushed in: "Company commander, there were gunshots at the foot of the mountain to the west.The sound was like a gun fired from the west side of the mountain. "The captain rushed out of the hut and ran to the cliff to look down. A group of soldiers followed him, shouting and cheering. Dozens of pairs of eyes looked at the mountainside about 500 meters below. Unfortunately, the trees were so lush that he couldn't see anything. He only knew that fire was being fired below. The company commander had no choice but to raise his rifle and order loudly: "Down below is the pass guarded by the Chen family's servants. It looks like they are fighting with the gangsters. Hurry! Follow the sound. There must be a path down the mountain beyond the creek. Rush over and attack from both sides. Even if the gangster is killed, we will still be there. Three hundred oceans! "The officers and soldiers shouted loudly, rushing to jump over the stream with guns in hand. Behind the big rock at the foot of the mountainside, Wu Ming held his gun close to the rock, wiped away the scratch on his right cheek caused by flying stone chips, and looked around anxiously The terrain. Sparse bullets flew from time to time, causing the leaves above the head to float down. Wu Ming had already judged that there were no less than five guns coming from the col below, and the distance would not be greater than 300 meters. If he didn't find a way as soon as possible. If you escape, the enemies on the mountain will chase you, and it will be even worse if you are attacked from both sides. But the place where Wu Ming is now is almost a dead end. On the left is a mountain stream more than ten meters deep, covered with moss and slippery. Let alone climbing down, he can't. Not being able to stand still is one thing; there is a steep hillside on the right. Although there are lush vegetation, there is no obstruction. If you climb up, your body will be exposed and become the target of the enemy below. Even if the enemy's marksmanship is not accurate, five or six guns can be aimed at it and fired. , it was hard to avoid being hit. Amid the shouting, the gunshots below suddenly stopped, and the echoes from above became closer and closer. Wu Ming knew that he would have to hide here and wait to die, so he took a deep breath to test. He fired the first shot at the bottom, which immediately triggered a counterattack from below. After a burst of gunfire, the gunfire from below fell silent. Wu Ming seized the opportunity and jumped over the rock, roaring and charging with the gun. Downhill Road.

Volume 1 Chapter 17 Make a comeback PS: The Emperor is once again urgently asking for recommendation votes and support! At present, the recommendation votes are in jeopardy, and the gap between the books at the top of the list is getting farther and farther. Brothers, please try to click on the recommendations, please! This is a war. If we cannot build up the confidence to fight a tough battle in the early stage, then as many platinum masters land, our "Bravely Entering the World" will inevitably be submerged in the vast sea of ????books of creation! Please join me in meeting the challenge and not hesitate to fight! Please vote for recommendation! ********************** There was a loud sound of gunfire and the bamboo trees broke. Wu Ming rushed down for more than a hundred meters in the rain of bullets. Two bullets were fired from his It passed by the side of his neck and the top of his head, and the hot projectiles created a string of blisters on his neck, and the long hair that flew up was knocked off in clumps. It was really a close call and an extremely lucky one. Running for more than a hundred meters on the slippery and steep mountain road in one breath, Wu Ming was short of breath and lacked stamina. The Mauser pistol in his hand fired five bullets during the charge, but because the distance was too far, it did not cause any damage to the blocking enemy below. There were casualties, but it had a sufficient deterrent effect, at least none of the enemies shouting below dared to take the initiative to attack. The people who were ambushing behind the rocks and trees below were obviously ill-prepared. They obviously didn't expect Wu Ming to rush down and shoot like crazy. After a brief period of confusion, they hurriedly started shooting intensively, with hysterical shouts and the sound of pulling the gun bolt. The sound was loud. From the analysis of the bullet impact point, the pursuers above were obviously much stronger. They shouted loudly to stop the people below, and at the same time they fired at the front and back of the mountain road that Wu Ming rushed through, preventing Wu Ming from rushing down the mountain again. For a while, there was a lot of gunfire. The mountains echoed, and the mountains and the mountains echoed each other, forming a great momentum. Wu Ming suddenly turned around in desperation, and flew into the dense rhododendrons on the inside of the curve. He rolled twice to stabilize his body, and relied on the rocks to breathe heavily and quickly loaded the gun. The dense rain of bullets hit the bamboo trees around him where he was invisible. There were constant cracking and whistling sounds. Judging from the intensity of gunshots and flying bullets, the enemy blocking below seemed to have suddenly strengthened. There were no less than twenty people in number, and the number of long and short guns in their hands was no less than twenty, and it was even possible to reach as many as twenty. Thirty, otherwise there would not be such a dense rain of bullets. Under such circumstances, breaking through forcefully is tantamount to a dead end, but Wu Ming is not allowed to hesitate any longer. The longer he stays here, the more dangerous he will be. Wu Ming can only make up his mind to give it a go and take advantage of the enemy before they can form a combined attack. Use the cover of the dense forest to pass through the more than ten meters of rhododendron trees, and risk your life to climb over the small ridge on the right side. As long as you cross the ridge, there is a dense bamboo forest behind you. Pass through the bamboo forest and cross the river, and you can escape into the wild forest to the north. . Wu Ming made up his mind and quickly inserted the gun into his waist. He arched up and rushed into the dense bush amidst the messy gunfire. He pushed aside the scattered branches with both hands and struggled forward. The long gown on his body was quickly torn into pieces. The rebounding branches left bloody streaks on his hands. The violently shaking trees alerted the pursuers on the mountain. A high-pitched shout rang out, and several bullets flew in, causing the trees around Wu Ming to crackle and branches and leaves to fly. Wu Ming emerged from the bush without stopping, gritted his teeth and flew up with a groan, leaping onto the protruding ridge like a wild wolf on the run, using his hands and feet to climb up quickly, and his entire figure was exposed to the sight of the enemies above and below. During the attack, screams and warnings immediately rang out. The enemy in the joint attack hurriedly turned their guns and fired. Unfortunately, Wu Ming escaped too fast. He climbed up the ridge and rushed forward regardless of life and death. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared on the raised ridge. , raindrops of bullets followed closely, hitting the ridge with stone chips flying and smoke rising everywhere. A few minutes later, dozens of people who were chasing and blocking gathered together. The leader, Butler Wang, and the two leading company commanders panted and climbed up the ridge. They looked around at the vast sea of ????forests, and there was no trace of Wu Ming. Butler Wang beat his chest and stamped his feet with regret, scolded and sighed, saying that there would be endless troubles after letting the tiger return to the mountain. The company commander who led the team was furious when he saw the 300 yuan in his hand flying away. He cursed his men for being too slow and their marksmanship was poor. The servants and officers and soldiers had a different feeling. They all marveled at the fugitive's skill. He was as good as a leopard walking through mountains. This time nearly a hundred people couldn't kill him. I don't know what to say next time. Such desperadoes are the most annoying. I have a headache. If it is more dangerous to search into the mountain, I am afraid that I will not find him, but will be killed by his cold gun. Even if I see him, I will not be able to catch him. It is even worse if I am cornered and jump over the wall. It is lucky that no one was injured when I came out this time. Although Butler Wang was furious, he was extremely worried after listening to everyone's discussion. He realized that he had led a large number of people out, and the defense at home was empty. He immediately said goodbye to the company commander who led the team, and led more than 20 servants back to Huanggu Town. The officers and soldiers were half exhausted and got nothing. They went down the mountain weakly and cursed one by one. As they walked, they lamented that three hundred oceans were wasted. Since midnight, more than two hundred people were dispatched to round up and intercept the fugitives. They even allowed the fugitives to disappear under their noses. It is almost impossible to catch the fugitive. The fugitive is already frightened.Bird, I don¡¯t know that it will not show up until the Year of the Monkey and the Horse. Little did the officers and soldiers know that Wu Ming did not flee far. After he rushed into the bamboo forest, the more he thought about it, the more cowardly he became, and the more he ran, the angrier he became. The hatred that had been put aside in his heart surged up again. In anger, he turned to run up the mountain and got out of the bamboo forest. He quickly climbed to the middle of the mountain, crawled behind the huge boulder protruding from the mountainside, and looked up and down. He was only more than 300 meters away from the officers and soldiers who were returning to the camp. The scolding of the company commander and the noisy voices of the officers and soldiers clearly reached his ears. inside. The officers and soldiers had already gone away. Wu Ming put down his gun and lay weakly on the boulder, looking at the sky with white clouds, feeling extremely painful in his heart. Wu Mingsi looked back and forth, his mind spinning rapidly. From the enemy's clothes and accent, he recognized the officers and soldiers of the county security regiment who came to his den. Although the group of people blocking him at the intersection at the foot of the mountain could not be seen clearly, he could see from the officers and soldiers' constant shouts. The complaints and the analysis of the various clothes of the group of people are undoubtedly the militia of the surrounding towns. Throughout the whole process, the two groups of people have a clear division of labor and a strict arrangement. They must have colluded with each other and had been premeditated. Moreover, they came suddenly and viciously, and they obviously wanted to own them. Life, it is impossible to do this without deep hatred! So, who has such a big hatred against me? Do you really think of yourself as a **? If so, who told the secret? If there is another reason, what is it? Wu Ming thought hard for a long time and couldn't figure it out, but one thing he knew very well was that his situation was very dangerous. From the analysis of the entire process just now, officers and soldiers and militia groups must have blocked various intersections around Taijin Mountain, and the intensive gunfire must have also The Qi Zhen Guan was alarmed, and the Tianjia Village at the foot of the mountain was alarmed. It seemed that he was desperate. In such a situation, how to save his life became the first big problem. Every step he took next would be dangerous. I thought Chengzong would arrive tomorrow, get his identity certificate and fly away, try his luck outside, and try to change his destiny through hard work, but now, all the good ideas have come to nothing, even whether he can survive. Escape became a problem. Wu Ming collapsed on the rock, looking at the mountains in the distance with a face full of worry and anger. The more he thought about it, the more sad and angry he became. A bold idea gradually took shape in his mind: Since someone wants my life, how can I run away so cowardly? Even if you escape from danger and survive, you still have to figure out what happened. After thinking deeply, Wu Ming put away his pistol and slid down the rock. He looked around for a moment and then disappeared into the dense forest. He walked eastward for more than a hundred meters on rotten leaves, and came to a small stream. Then he turned north and quickly followed the winding stream. Go up the mountain. As the sun rises, Tianjia Village at the foot of Taijin Mountain is no longer as peaceful as it used to be. The fierce gunfire in the early morning scares many people. The villagers are frightened and inexplicably asking around, and no one dares to work in the fields. The men gathered at the village chief's house to inquire about the situation, while the women watched over their children and refused to let them go out. Only a few bold young people ran to the entrance of the village and looked in the direction of the gunfire. Tian Zhenggang, who had been standing on the ridge for a long time, was in a particularly complicated mood. Seeing that the officers and soldiers who had blocked the mountain pass as if they were facing a formidable enemy had not yet left, he had a premonition that something had happened to Wu Ming. He also remembered that Butler Wang from Huanggu Town had led more than 20 people. The servant went down the mountain in a panic, exchanged a few words with the officers and soldiers guarding the crossing, then mounted his horse and led the people to run towards Huanggu Town. Tian Zhenggang was even more shocked. Tian Zhenggang didn't know what kind of major event had happened that caused the officers and soldiers and the Chen family of Huanggu Town to dispatch so many people. In his mind, such a thing had never happened before. Even if two Nanchang officers were killed a year ago, it was only in the county town. The security team came and shouted everywhere, but there was no such thing as today's mass troops and gunshots. At noon, dozens of officers and soldiers who came down from the mountain left the foot of the mountain and returned to the county town. However, the more than ten officers and soldiers who blocked the entrance to the mountain still did not withdraw. From time to time, one or two officers and soldiers rode horses back and forth along the path around the mountain. It seemed that they were fighting each other. Deliver the message. After a while, two officers and soldiers on horseback ran towards the village. Tian Zhenggang was frightened and ran away immediately. He was worried that the rifle he had secretly taken home and hidden would be discovered. In panic, he did not dare to go home and walked into the village. The village immediately turned quickly towards the village chief's house, hiding behind a group of frightened young and old men. The two officers and soldiers of the garrison dismounted in front of the village chief's house. Upon hearing the shouting, the village chief hurriedly put away his long pipe and went out to greet them, and a group of men followed him out. The two officers and soldiers, their heads covered with sweat and with dark faces, conveyed the arrest order of County Magistrate Wang Daohan to the village chief. They posted a wanted order on the wall at the door and loudly announced to the villagers who had gathered around them: "You are pretending to be a Taoist priest." Wu Shanyaozi, whose identity was hidden in Taijin Mountain, was a heinous Red bandit. Not only did he team up with the Red bandits to attack the county in August last year, they killed and wounded dozens of officers and soldiers, robbed a large amount of property from the government and wealthy gentry, and burned down dozens of houses. Several houses, and before the Spring Festival, he brazenly killed two Japanese army officers who went to the countryside to recruit soldiers, and took away two guns, one long and one short. He is an extremely dangerous desperado. Anyone who knows his whereabouts must report to the county guard as soon as possible. The officers and soldiers of the team and the town militia groups reported that those who performed meritorious services were rewarded fifty oceans, and those who were captured orAnyone who kills the red bandit Wu Shanyao will be rewarded with a hundred oceans, and his family will be exempted from corvee service and taxes for three years. " When the news spread, the whole village was in an uproar. The villagers couldn't believe their ears. It wasn't until the two officers and soldiers drove away that the people surrounding the village head's house made a loud noise. " The highly respected village head had no idea, and everyone Confused and worried questions went around, and finally they looked around for Tian Zhenggang, who had the best relationship with Daoist Master Wu. Then everyone woke up and ran out to look for and call out, but Tian Zhenggang, who was still among the crowd just now, had disappeared from the village. When he arrived at the foot of Taijin Mountain, he carried a pole on his shoulders and approached the mountain pass leading to the gate of Qi Zhen Temple. He bravely told the officers and soldiers who set up a checkpoint that he would go to Qi Zhen Temple to help with work. The guards knew the reputation of Qizhen Temple and the habit of nearby villagers going up the mountain to help. After questioning, they found nothing unusual and gave Tian Zhenggang a few words of warning before letting him go. Tian Zhenggang suppressed his excitement and walked up the mountain unhurriedly, observing carefully along the way. Dare to be careless, when they arrived at the Qizhen Temple, they pretended to be looking for Taoist Master Chengzong and knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened. The young Taoist priest said that Brother Chengzong would not arrive until tomorrow, and advised Tian Zhenggang not to stay long and go down the mountain as soon as possible. After saying this, he closed the door and never looked back. Open it. Tian Zhenggang hesitated for a moment, then made up his mind and strode towards Wu Wei's hut. When he arrived at the house, he didn't see any movement. He put down the pole and walked to the open door of the hut. Seeing that the messy house was quiet, he quickly walked through the hut and walked out of the back door. , looked around and quickly crossed the stream and walked along the stream to the cave entrance. Tian Zhenggang immediately noticed something was wrong and was about to turn around and leave. The muzzle of the black hole was already pressed against his head. p> Volume 1 Chapter 18 Never stop doing the same thing PS: Thank you everyone for your tips, recommendations and collections! During the ranking period, Tianzi continues to ask for free recommendation votes and collection support! Rewards are based on each person's ability, and the emperor will not force it! The current situation on the popularity list is not good. Please try clicking the "Add to Bookshelf" and "Vote for Recommendation" options on the book page, as there may not be any surprises! The crisis is imminent, and the emperor begs for the full support of his brothers and sisters! Thank you! ************************* "Brother, it's me!" Tian Zhenggang saw clearly that the person holding the gun against his head was Wu Ming, and he shouted in a hurry. The muzzle of the gun was still pressed between Tian Zhenggang's eyebrows. Wu Ming's hand holding the gun was very steady, his face was livid and his eyes were cold. He stared into Tian Zhenggang's eyes for a long time, then slowly put away the gun and said with a bitter smile: "I'm sorry Zhenggang, the eldest brother is on top of the officers and soldiers." I managed to escape a sneak attack and siege by dozens of people, but I am still scared now. I thought about running away, but found that I had no food, no drink, no money, so I could only quietly come back to get something. I was about to leave when you came. " Tian Zhenggang. The suspicion in his heart was confirmed, and he was very frightened. He strode forward and took Wu Ming's hand: "Brother, tell me what happened? Why did the people from the County Guard and the Chen Mansion in Huanggu Town want to arrest you? Are you really a **?" "Huanggu Town Chen Mansion?" Wu Ming raised his eyebrows and slowly sat down on the stone at the entrance of the cave. He picked up the dried meat thrown next to the stone and continued to put it into his mouth. After chewing it for two times, he suddenly stood up: "Zhenggang, you just said that it was the security team and people from the Chen family who arrested me, right? How did you know there were people from the Chen family?" "I often go to the town to sell mountain products, and the nursing masters and servants from the Chen family are me We know each other. Although we are standing far away, I can see clearly that the person leading the team is Butler Wang of the Chen family. He can¡¯t be wrong.¡± After Tian Zheng finished speaking, he looked at Wu Ming worriedly: ¡°Brother, early this morning, I heard something on the mountain. The crackling gunshot made all the dogs in the village bark in fear. I thought something was wrong, so I immediately ran out of the village entrance to take a look. I saw a large group of security officers and soldiers guarding the mountain road leading to this place, all carrying guns, so I guessed Did something happen to you? I was worried to death. Then I saw Butler Wang of Chen Mansion leading people down the mountain and leaving in a hurry. Then dozens of people from the garrison also walked down the mountain, all with dark faces, obviously they didn't get it. What, I feel better now, but there are still more than a dozen officers and soldiers guarding the crossing. After thinking about it, I still feel uneasy, so I ran up to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect to see you, brother, the county¡¯s wanted order. They all posted it in our village, saying that your name is Wu Shanyaozi and that you are a red bandit. They also said that you were the one who killed two Japanese army officers before the Spring Festival. Is that true? " Wu Ming was shocked. He pulled General Tian Zhenggang over and sat down together: "What else did you hear?" Tian Zhenggang thought for a while and replied: "The two officers and soldiers who came to deliver the order also said that you had a share in the Red Bandits' attack on the county seat in August last year, killing and wounding officers and soldiers. Dozens of people also robbed the county magistrate and wealthy gentry of their money, and set fire to the county government office and more than a dozen courtyards." After hearing this, Wu Ming fell silent and nodded after thinking for a moment: "So, I understand!" " Brother, what do you understand?" Tian Zhenggang asked eagerly. "I understand a lot of things." Wu Ming sighed, looked into the distance and whispered: "Zhenggang, in August last year, there was a woman named Wu in Wujiacun, west of Huanggu Town, who was hit by a car driven by the housekeeper of the Chen family. After his mother died the next day, his son broke into Chen's house at night to seek revenge. After his mistake, he was arrested and taken to the county jail, where he was charged with complicity. Have you heard of this? " "Have you heard of it? Ah, it spread all over the country. Alas! People in the village were talking about it privately at that time. The widow named Wu and her son were so miserable. We were more than 20 miles away from Tianjia Village, separated by mountains. We have no relationship, and we don¡¯t know whose family suffered the disaster." Tian Zhenggang suddenly looked at Wu Ming in surprise: "Brother, you, you" Wu Ming nodded: "Yes, it was me. I failed to take revenge and was arrested instead. The second young master of the Chen family led some people to beat me up. Before dawn, they took me to the county town and threw me into a prison. The guards in the prison broke my left arm, cracked my head four times, and covered my whole body with blood. I almost died from my injuries. Fortunately, two kind-hearted people in the prison gave me a helping hand, and I managed to save my life. Then the Red Guards suddenly invaded the county town, released me, and asked me to follow a group of people to flee north. Unexpectedly, The officers and soldiers of the security regiment came quickly and caught up from behind overnight. When they were shooting, I accidentally fell into a stone pit on the roadside and fainted. However, I escaped with my life. The people who were with me were beaten to death and their heads were chopped off. When I woke up that morning, I crawled out of the pit with only one breath left. Taoist Master Chengzong of Qi Zhen Temple happened to go down the mountain to do some shopping. When he saw me, he carried me back, saved my life and healed my injuries. Just stay on the mountain like this." After hearing this, Tian Zhenggang's eyes widened and his mouth opened wide, staring blankly at Wu Ming who was gritting his teeth, unable to say a word. Wu Ming paused for a moment, with a wry smile on his face: "Zhenggang, I'm not"What a bastard, let alone a bandit. However, I did kill those two Nanchang officers. The reason why I killed them was because they were doing evil in the ruined temple more than ten miles north of the city. It happened to be your day that day. On the day when two brothers from the village were buried, I had a drink with you at noon. After dinner, I went to the city alone to buy things. On the way back, I encountered two military officers who raped a civilian girl. They took the two girls abducted to the north of the fork in the road. They were committing evil in a ruined temple, so I rushed over without thinking much, and stoned one to death while they were taking off their pants. I broke the neck of the other, took their gun and quietly returned to the mountain. That's what happened. I don't regret it now. " "So, the gun that my eldest brother gave me was obtained from those two officers? "Tian Zhenggang finally understood. Wu Ming nodded: "Yes, if you are afraid, just bury the gun quietly and no one will find out about you. " "Brother, what did you say? You look down on me! "Tian Zhenggang stood up suddenly, his face flushed with excitement. "Why do I look down on you? What would I tell you if I looked down on you? " After Wu Ming finished speaking, he reached out and pulled Tian Zhenggang to sit down: "Zhenggang, you are different from me. You have a lot of people, old and young, in your family. If something happens, how can you be worthy of your family? But I'm different, I stand up and lie down, even if it breaks the sky, it's still a person's business, do you understand? If you still recognize me as your elder brother, go home quickly. I have to leave too. This place is not safe. You never know when the officers and soldiers will come again. If God opens his eyes and allows me to escape smoothly, our brothers will always be safe in the future. There is still a day to meet. " "No! Brother, if you want to leave, I will go with you. You are not a desperado as they say, you are an upright man and the benefactor of my Lao Tian family! Besides, all the crossings at the foot of the mountain are full of officers and soldiers, and you can¡¯t get out without knowing the way. "Tian Zhenggang pushed Wu Ming's hand away and stood up, staring at Wu Ming angrily. Wu Ming looked around and scolded in a low voice: "Why are you shouting so loudly? stubborn! If you don't want to hurt your family, leave quickly. I know this area well. I don't need your help. Just spend some effort to climb over the back mountain. There will be a way to survive down there. There is not a ghost in the ten miles of the wild forest. After crossing the Qingshui River, About twenty miles to the east is Shitou Ridge. My home is at the foot of the ridge. Going north along the mountain road is the Sanqing Mountain, which is surrounded by mountains. It is no longer under the control of Shangrao. Even if they want to, they can't. When the time comes, no matter whether I go north Anhui, east to Zhejiang, or west for dozens of miles to Dexing County, it doesn't matter which way I go. Who can do anything to me? " "But, you are alone. If something happens again, you won't be able to take care of you! "Tian Zhenggang's face was full of reluctance, and tears welled up in anxiety, and the strong brotherhood was fully demonstrated. Wu Ming patted Tian Zhenggang's shoulder, and was very moved: "Zhenggang, good brother, don't worry about big brother, you also know that big brother's My marksmanship is inferior, but my boxing and kicking skills are no worse than yours. I also have a German-made gun with eight bullets left, which is enough for self-defense. In addition, the eldest brother can write, calculate, and speak Mandarin. He is not afraid of traveling all over the world. Why should he be afraid of this mere mountain road? You go home and live a good life. If you have the opportunity to go out and make a difference in the future, our brothers will meet again one day. The eldest brother remembers that he still owes you a pair of military leather shoes. " "Brother" Tian Zhenggang couldn't help crying. Wu Ming touched his sore nose, walked into the cave, took out a small baggage, put it on his back, put his arms around Tian Zhenggang's shoulders and carried him to the stream. Tian Zhenggang quickly wiped it away With tears in his eyes, he turned around and strode up the mountain. Wu Ming shook his head and quickly followed. He climbed up the mountain ridge and reached the steep pass of the mountain. He grabbed Tian Zhenggang who was about to go down and tried to persuade him to stop him. Finally, Tian Zhenggang watched him off with tears in his eyes. Leaving alone, Tian Zhenggang stood on the ridge blankly. He didn't hold back his tears until Wu Ming could no longer be seen. He looked back frequently as he walked back. He fell twice and didn't realize the pain. His mind was filled with memories of Wu Ming. Not long after walking down the mountain gate with a smile on his face, Tian Zhenggang couldn't help but shed sad tears. At this time, Tian Zhenggang was only worried about how Wu Ming would escape and when he would be able to reunite with this amiable and respectable elder brother. , how could he have imagined that the elder brother in his heart was not as calm and open-minded as he seemed on the outside, nor did he tell him the truth. Instead of escaping as soon as possible, he became furious and started a daring and arduous trek across the mountains and ridges at night. After traveling for more than fifty miles, Wu Ming finally arrived at Stone Ridge. He carefully detoured along the foot of the mountain, crossed the single-plank bridge and climbed to the mountain col. He looked back with mixed feelings at the familiar village in the remaining twilight, with a few wisps of smoke coming from several buildings. The low thatched cottage rose in the sky. Not far away, the home in his memory was now with its walls crumbled and lifeless. Wu Ming looked south, looking across the river, the tomb containing grief was faintly visible at the foot of the hillside. It can be seen that the remaining paper flags inserted on the grave are fluttering in the wind, making Wu Ming's lips move slightly, which seems to be saying goodbye, but also seems to be murmuring unconsciously.??He himself couldn't explain his feelings at this time. After standing there for a long time, Wu Ming tightened the straps of his baggage in front of him, took a deep breath and continued eastbound. After walking down the col for three miles, he slowed down and stared ahead warily. ??In the night, the ancient Huanggu Town is lit with lights, and the semicircular moon hangs under the deep sky. The night wind in early spring is still cold, and only the rustling of the wind and vegetation can be heard from time to time. By the moonlight, Wu Ming quickly left the road and walked slowly among the weeds and trees beside the road. When he turned the bend of the river, he immediately saw the dazzling lights at the intersection of Zhenxi Road. Under the light a hundred meters away, two officers and soldiers wearing cotton-padded jackets and carrying rifles stood beside a carriage, talking loudly to the servant of the Chen family who had brought food and soju. The housekeeper was hosting a banquet in honor of several officers of the security team. The thirty brothers stationed in the town were eating and drinking. No one in the Chen family had forgotten the brothers stationed outside the town. Wu Ming stopped in the tall grass, knelt on one leg and listened intently. Through the decaying thatch, he carefully observed and waited patiently. After the two servants delivered the things, they drove the carriage back to the town. The two officers and soldiers returned to the hut at the crossing, drinking and eating meat leisurely and talking in low voices, not taking the task of guarding the blockade seriously at all. The time has come. Wu Ming bent down and moved forward step by step. He quietly approached the hay shed with the help of vegetation and stopped again more than 20 meters away from the hay shed. After observing for a moment, he quickly got out of the bushes and crossed the road, squatting under the roadbed to hide himself. When I heard the two people in the hut still talking about the chief, I tiptoed towards the hut, and finally crawled behind the trees less than five meters away from the hut, waiting for the opportunity without moving. .

Volume 1 Chapter 19 Sudden Launch (Part 1) PS: Thank you brothers for reading, recommending, collecting and tipping! There are still about 150 votes left before the top of the recommended list, brothers, come on! As long as one-tenth of the current 3,000 book lovers vote for recommendation, the situation will be reversed in an instant! The emperor longs for a miracle to happen! *************************** Time passed by, and the two officers and soldiers were full of wine and food. They grabbed a few bundles of dry straw and spread them in the leeward place. Burping with wine, he took off his rifle and put it aside. He took out a cigarette and lit it. He smoked comfortably and lay down lazily. He weakly discussed how many days he had to endure in the cold wind and rain before returning to the city. In less than ten minutes, one of the two officers and soldiers started snoring, and the other was so noisy that he could not sleep. He complained in a low voice and got up. He put on his cotton-padded jacket and walked out of the hut, standing in the bright light. Under the dazzling lights, he unbuttoned his trousers and took out his penis. With a groan, he shot out a curved water column, and the strong smell of urine immediately drifted away in the wind. The cold wind hit, Xiao Bing pinched the guy on his crotch and shook it a few times. He shivered and quickly stuffed the guy into his crotch. He tightened the belt and was about to turn around when a thick arm was already silently strangled around his neck, a huge Then the power came, and there was a crisp "click" sound. The soldier's eyes bulged and his whole body became stiff. His horrified face turned behind him, and his spasmodic limbs waved in vain in the cold wind for a few times before losing their vitality. Wu Ming held his breath and slowly placed the body in his arms on the ground. He looked back at the sleeping officers and soldiers in the hay shed, carefully pulled out the spear thorn from the corpse's belt, walked back into the hay shed, quietly came to the sleeping officers and soldiers, and stretched out his left hand. He suddenly grabbed the officers and soldiers' necks, knelt down hard on the officers and soldiers' chests, and placed the bayonet in his right hand across the nose of the struggling officers and soldiers. The officers and soldiers pinned beneath him were so frightened that they lost their wits. During the struggle, the sharp bayonet blade cut the tip of his nose, and blood instantly stained half of his face red. The severe pain made him wake up quickly, stopped his useless struggle, and spread out, losing all strength. With both hands, he stared in horror at the knife that was slowly moving to his eyelids. He opened his mouth and did not dare to breathe. His whole body was shaking and he completely lost his courage. Wu Ming released his hand from the officer's neck, picked up the rifle beside him and stood up: "I am the person you want to arrest. I advise you not to try to resist. Your companion is dead and his body is outside. If you hate his life, Just move a few times, I don't mind killing one more." After saying that, Wu Ming sat on the haystack in the middle with a rifle, put the rifle beside him, dragged the wooden board in the middle, raised the knife and stabbed at the wooden board. In the big bowl, he picked up a large piece of greasy pork, looked at it, stuffed it into his mouth, and started chewing it. The officers and soldiers on the haystack were stunned, and their crotch suddenly became wet when it got hot. "You bitch, you look like this and you still dare to wear this military uniform? I have no grudges against you in the past and now, and I don't want to kill you, but be honest, otherwise don't blame me for being cruel! Stand up slowly and take off your clothes Put your belt and trouser belt, as well as the bullet pouch and bayonet, carefully in the open space in front of me." Without even looking at the officers and soldiers, Wu Ming picked up a large piece of cold pork with his bayonet and ate it, crossing the mountains and ridges. For seven or eight hours, he was really hungry. In the eyes of this stunned officer and soldier, Wu Ming's appearance turned into a fierce murderous aura and a domineering attitude that despised everything. He quickly got up without wiping the blood on his face, shivering, took off his belt and trouser pockets, and returned. He bent over and arranged the things he had taken off, and placed them neatly in the open space in front of Wu Wei. ¡°Why do you only have so few bullets?¡± Wu Ming raised his head displeased. The officers and soldiers were startled, and bowed their heads in Wu Ming's cold gaze: "Just so many, ten bullets for fifty rounds. They were only issued this morning when the whole team set off. Normally, there are only five bullets." "There are still five bullets in the gun, but I haven't fired a single shot!" "Squat down!" The officers and soldiers were startled and quickly squatted down. Wu Ming stuck the bayonet on the board and grabbed a handful of hay. Wiping his hands: "Tell me honestly, why did you come from the county seat to stand guard in the countryside? Why did you send people to go to Taijin Mountain to arrest me? Tell me!" How dare the officers and soldiers who were half-frightened to death dare to refuse, and honestly told what happened: " We were woken up in the middle of the night last night, saying that they had discovered the gangsters who had killed two officers in the provincial capital. Three companies of the entire regiment were immediately sent out to block various intersections at the foot of Taijin Mountain. Three companies rushed up the mountain to arrest the people. The company was responsible for blocking the roads leading from Taijin Mountain to various towns and counties. At noon, the third company withdrew. When we heard that the man had escaped but had not been caught, our regiment leader ordered us to come to Huanggu Town to guard, and the other two companies Continue to block the major traffic roads around Taijin Mountain. "Why don't you tell lies? There are only three companies in one regiment?" Wu Ming asked in confusion. "There are four companies, one of which is a supply company, which has never been moved in the military camp. We are a security group, with only 600 people in the whole group. It has been reorganized less than a month after being ordered by Feng, and the battalion commander has not been appointed. , I guess we need to recruit more troops, heroes, I¡¯ll tell you all.It's the truth, it's all the truth! "The soldier was kneeling on the ground with tears streaming down his face. Wu Ming picked up the remaining half bottle of wine, drank it in one breath, threw away the empty bottle and stared at the shivering officers and soldiers: "Raise your head, look at me ! " "Yes Yes! "The officers and soldiers subconsciously raised their heads, their eyes came into contact with Wu Ming's murderous eyes, and they immediately turned aside in fear. "Who was the person who drove the carriage to bring you food and wine just now? What have you heard? Don't try to hide anything from me, if there is even half a lie" "I will tell you, I will tell you! I never dare to tell lies. The two people who brought the meal just now are the nursing masters of Mr. Chen¡¯s house in the town. I don¡¯t know their last name. Their accent sounds like they are from Yushan. They said that our group leader has already We got the reward from the Chen family in advance and were drinking with their housekeeper Also, their housekeeper's surname is Wang. I heard that he is the second brother of the Chen family's eldest wife. The eldest wife and our County Magistrate Wang are cousins ??of the same race. That The steward called our County Magistrate Wang the fifth brother Also, I heard from well-informed brothers that it was the steward Wang of the Chen Mansion who came to the city to report the news. Damn it, I'm just a soldier working for a living, I'm forced to do nothing, I'm also a poor person! "The officers and soldiers fell to their knees with a plop, crying with snot and tears. "Shut up! Is there a sentry post for you in the town? "No more. The three sentries are outside the town, and there are two more on the east and south sides." " "Why not in the north? " "There is a big river to the north, and a big mountain on the other side of the river. It is impossible for the murderer to come from the north. The company commander said that nothing will happen, so no sentry was set up. " "How many people are there at each sentry post? How often do shifts take place? " "The two of us, like us here, are divided into two shifts: the first half of the night and the second half of the night. We are on duty in the first half of the night. " "Where are the others who are not standing guard? " "They are all resting and waiting in the town office opposite Mr. Chen's house. ¡±?¡­

Volume 1 Chapter 19 Sudden Launch (Part 2) PS: Today is the college entrance examination. I wish all candidates and book friends across the country to show their level and abilities and get into a university that satisfies them! Although the gap between the number of book votes and the number of votes at the top is getting bigger and bigger, don¡¯t be discouraged. We just need to cast a vote that matters to us. As long as we work hard, we will not regret it! Please check it out and try hitting the "Vote for Recommendation" button, as there may not be any surprises! Finally, the emperor would like to ask for collection and reward, thank you! *********************** Wu Ming frowned, grabbed the rifle and stood up: "Okay, get up, drag your companion in, and untie him. Put his leggings, belt and bullet bag, and put the body in the corner. If you do a good job, I won't kill you. If you try to play tricks on me, you will die in an ugly way." The officers and soldiers stood up quickly and staggered to the hay shed. Outside, with tears in his arms, he picked up his companion's body and dragged it to the corner of the hut. Weeping, he took off his leggings, belt, trousers and bullet bag, covered his companion's body with straw, and returned to Wu with a bunch of things. Put it down in front of Ming. Wu Ming asked him to turn around, picked up a strap and tied his arms behind his back: "If you don't want to die, don't move. I don't trust you. I can't bear to kill you, so I can only wrong you." Wu Ming tied him up. Strong, take him to the haystack and crush him, tie his legs tightly, check again, crumble the other legging into a ball and stuff it into his mouth, clapped his hands and squatted beside him and whispered: "You stay here. If you don't act rashly, there will be no danger. Someone will come to rescue you after I finish the work. I want to say a few words to you before I leave. The world is in chaos these days and heroes are emerging in large numbers. Don't expect to get promoted and make a fortune by hanging around with a few local tyrants and evil gentry. , let alone bully the people to do unconscionable things, otherwise you won¡¯t know when you will die. It is better to live with a small life than anything else." After Wu Ming finished speaking, he walked to the side and sat down, picked up the straps and tied his leggings skillfully, and stood up. He stood up and stamped his feet, very satisfied. He took out the Mauser pistol from the holster at his waist for a brief inspection. After that, he picked up two Hanyang-made rifles and brought them under the lantern. After comparing them for a while, he left one that was 70% new and removed the other one. The bolt of the old gun was thrown hard into the darkness. Wu Ming entered the hay shed, stuffed a hundred rounds of bullets into a canvas bag and hung it on his chest. He picked up the bayonet and sheath and hung it on his belt. He picked up a gray cotton-padded jacket and a large cap to dress up a little. He grabbed the rifle bolt and unloaded the ammunition. The cleaned bullets were reloaded into the magazine bridge and pressed into the magazine, the bolt was pulled, the rifle was loaded, and the rifle was slung on its back. After taking a look at the officers and soldiers paralyzed in the haystack, they headed towards the town without looking back. The night is getting darker and darker, the sky is dotted with stars, and the rising moon quietly casts a hazy soft light, rendering the spring night in the ancient town extraordinarily peaceful. There was no one on the narrow street. Wu Ming turned into a familiar alley under the moonlight, walked across the small stone bridge and saw two people walking towards him holding lanterns. He hesitated slightly and then quickened his pace. The two old folks carrying lanterns saw the tall soldier approaching and hurriedly stepped aside. Wu Ming nodded habitually and continued to move forward, leaving the two folks who bowed to say hello and stood there in a daze, looking into the distance. The back figure of Go was confused for a moment. After walking more than a hundred meters, a bright light appeared in Wu Ming's field of vision. He slowed down and looked around, then took two steps sideways into the shadow of the tall courtyard wall. The bright spot is the backyard of Chen's house. In August last year, Wu Shanyao, a sad and angry young man from the mountain village, climbed up the camphor tree outside the courtyard wall with a butcher's knife, stood on the first branch, climbed over the wall, and reached in. of. Wu Ming knew nothing about this, but he had been here once on the eighth day of the Lunar New Year and knew the location of the Chen Mansion, so he quickly came to the dark alley in the backyard of the Chen Mansion, and soon heard the constant noise inside the courtyard wall. Laughter and punches. Leaning against the courtyard wall and looking around, Wu Ming's heart couldn't help but beat faster. He didn't know what was going on with the guessing and coding sounds inside, and he didn't know why Butler Wang of the Chen family temporarily held a banquet in the backyard pavilion to entertain the county guards. Several leaders, the reason is that the county magistrate Wang Daohan is in the living room of the central courtyard, having a meal with Chen Jiyao and his wife while secretly discussing how to deal with the aftermath, how to secretly send the Chen family's new daughter-in-law Wang Yuehan to Nanchang, how to spread the news and conceal the truth, and how to prevent possible consequences. The adverse effects are quickly eliminated. There is no sentry outside the closed backyard door. Light shines from a row of beautiful flower window lattice on the courtyard wall, illuminating the tall tree trunks. The losers in the security team and the entire Chen family never expected that Wu Ming, who was surrounded by heavy troops, not only did not escape, but also dared to get in and seek revenge. Wu Ming did not stop for long, but gently passed by the closed courtyard door, continued walking for more than 20 meters to the turning point of the courtyard wall, looked around for a moment, and then stepped on the raised stone foot of the courtyard wall. , jumped up to the top of the hospital wall, exerted a little force with his hands, and nimbly landed on the top of the wall like a civet. Through the gap between a clump of bamboo shoots, Wu Ming saw a group of people drinking in the pavilion. Two lanterns hanging high on the pavilion pillars emitted bright light, clearly illuminating the faces of the six people at the table.??The conversation that everyone had without scruples was particularly clear in the quiet night. Wu Ming, who was hiding on the wall of the courtyard, patiently observed and listened attentively, and soon figured out that the tall man standing sideways in his direction was Butler Wang. This man had a very conspicuous appearance, with long hair parted in the middle and a tall aquiline nose. He has a thick beard on his upper lip, but he speaks in a polite and thoughtful manner. The muscular man sitting to the right of Butler Wang was wearing a gray military uniform. He had a shiny head and a big face with a thick face. The armed belt hung loosely on his chest. Several people next to him paid him respectful compliments. It looks like he is a big shot in the county security team. The other two people had their backs to Wu Ming. One of them was shirtless in this cold weather, showing the bulging muscles of his upper body. He looked like the head of the nursing home of the Chen family. The other two people in gray military uniforms were undoubtedly leading the team. An officer stationed in Huanggu Town. Wu Ming adjusted his posture slightly, and slowly raised the rifle under the cover of the bamboo tip. The cold muzzle of the gun was pointed steadily at Butler Wang's head, which was looking left and right with great pride. The distance of more than fifty meters was not difficult for Wu Ming. "Pa¡ª" The sound of gunshots shattered the tranquility of the town. The vengeful bullets flew out from the flash of fire from the muzzle. The projectiles were shot from Wang Guanjia's temple. The huge impact instantly lifted the Tianling Cap, and the broken skull and Brains mixed with blood were splashing everywhere, but Butler Wang's hand holding up the wine glass still stopped strangely in mid-air. It took more than two seconds before the screams rang out. The extremely shocked bald officer didn't have time to wipe away the blood from his brain. Another bullet came one after another, and blood spattered on the bald officer's broad chest. There was chaos in the pavilion with wailing sounds. The two maids standing outside the pavilion fainted on the spot. The other two officers and the nursing master quickly fell down and rolled over to avoid the angry bullets that might fly at any time. Wu Ming, who succeeded in the sneak attack, had already jumped over the courtyard wall, picked up his German-made rifle and ran away, disappearing in the blink of an eye at the end of the dirty and dark alley in the north of the town.

Volume 1 Chapter 20 Don¡¯t give up PS: The Emperor is urgently seeking recommendation votes and support! It seems that I have almost seen the chrysanthemum of the book in front of me. Please give me a helping hand and push forward resolutely! We also enjoy the taste of anal sex and rush to the top of the list! By the way, please collect and reward! Thank you, Emperor! *********************** There is a dim yellow halo around the moon, the stars in the sky disappear silently, the earth is getting darker and darker, the spring night The cold wind became icy and damp. Wu Ming rushed out of the quiet Zhenbeikou at the fastest speed, chose the shortest straight line to run across the rocky beach, jumped onto the stone pier and saw two small wooden boats moored by the river. Arriving next to the rushing water, Wu Ming could still clearly hear the messy gunshots and shouts coming from the town. The gunshots and shouts alerted the boatmen who were resting on the wooden boat. Two sleepy-eyed boatmen got in one after another. When they got out of the small cabin covered by a black awning, they suddenly found a tall man full of murderous intent standing in front of them. They were so frightened that they screamed one after another. The young boatman who was the first to get out had his feet weak and fell down on the bow of the boat. The elderly boatman in the boat next to him looked at Wu Ming in horror. His thin body was swaying with the bumping of the boat, but he did not dare to move. Wu Ming jumped on the young boatman's boat and put the German-made gun in his waist into the holster: "Please send me to the other side." The boatman said "Hey" twice, hurriedly got up and turned around in a circle. After shivering a few times, I remembered to untie the bow rope, pick up the pole and plunge it into the water in a panic. The small wooden boat swayed away from the shore and paddled to the other side of the wide Raobei River. It only took more than five minutes to reach the other side. pier. Wu Ming did not get off the boat immediately. He looked at the bright and bustling town on the other side for a while, then turned to look at the boatman who had come back to his senses. He took out a piece of ocean and stuffed it into the boatman's trembling hand: "Thank you for your hard work! You also It¡¯s not easy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard, it¡¯s not hard! The money given by the uncle is enough! Usually we only charge three cents per person, but only five cents during the flood season.¡± The boatman grabbed Da Yang¡¯s hand. Sweat, seeing that Wu Ming had no intention of embarrassing him, he was relieved for the most part. Wu Ming thought for a while and whispered: "I guess you also guessed that the gunshots in the town just now were related to me. I won't hide it from you. I fired the first two shots. Someone will definitely be chasing me after a while. If they ask You, just say that I put a gun to your head and forced you to punt. Not only did I not give you money, but I also wanted to kill you. If they ask me what gun I used, just tell me, remember? " "Hey, hey? !¡± The boatman responded subconsciously, and Wu Ming jumped out of the boat and took a few steps onto the river bank, heading north without looking back. The boatman stared blankly at Wu Ming, who was gradually disappearing into the darkness. He shivered several times, and then he realized that his chest and back were soaked. Wu Ming walked several hundred meters north along the road along the river. He turned around the bend and stopped to watch for a moment. He quickly left the road and entered the east path. He jogged along the winding path under the hill and then turned south along the winding and undulating mountain road. After walking for more than half an hour, I heard the sound of running water in front of me. I immediately speeded up and climbed up the hill. I stood on the hill and looked across the river at the town with blazing torches. I tightened my belt and the rifle on my back and walked down the hill to continue. Rush south along the riverside path. Huanggu Town is still in a panic at this moment. Officers and soldiers with guns and live ammunition are running in the streets and alleys. They all look panicked as if they are facing an enemy. Burning torches are stuck on the street corners and trees along the streets. The town government servants and several households The rich man's servants were divided into four groups, carrying guns and swords and leading the officers and soldiers to conduct house-to-house searches. There are three posts, one sentry, five steps and one post inside and outside the Chen Mansion. Under the bright torch in the front yard, the body of Butler Wang and the seriously injured and unconscious garrison leader Yang Zhisheng are placed side by side. Several officers and soldiers are covering the body with white cloth. Everyone around is silent. Only heavy breathing and the crackle of burning torches were heard. After the chaos, several guards from the Chen Mansion pulled out a carriage. The officers and soldiers carried Yang Zhisheng, the leader of the garrison, onto the carriage and rushed back to the city for treatment without stopping. There was a lot of crying in the main bedroom of the Chen Mansion. The eldest wife who woke up was holding her fat sister-in-law who was in pain and crying. The second wife, the third wife, and the daughter-in-law Wang Yuehan gathered around the bed in fear. A group of maids stood inside and outside the house. After trembling with fear, several women from the Wang family suddenly felt that they had lost their backbone, crying and running back and forth. In the study, the stunned County Magistrate Wang and Mr. Chen had calmed down and listened with a sullen expression to the analysis report of the two company commanders who had just returned: "The murderer first attacked the Zhenxi sentry post, broke the neck of one sentry, and tied the other to death. Like rice dumplings, he snatched away a rifle, a spear and all the bullets. From the two bullet casings found under the backyard wall, it is inferred that the murderer took advantage of my unpreparedness and quietly sneaked into the backyard of Chen's house and attacked Tuan Zuo and Butler Wang who were drinking in the pavilion. He fired cold shots and immediately escaped from Zhenbei after succeeding. He had just received an urgent report from brothers searching for the direction of Zhenbei. The murderer fled to the dock, forced the boatman to punt across the river at gunpoint, and then quickly fled northward. The two boatmen confessed.The murderer was holding a shell gun in his hand and a long gun on his back. According to our analysis, the long gun was obviously taken from the Zhenxi checkpoint. "Wang Daohan's face turned red and white, white and blue, with blue veins protruding on his shiny forehead, and his teeth were bulging out from his teeth. He was obviously extremely frightened and angry. He snorted a few times and loudly ordered the two company commanders to send troops immediately. People urgently notified the surrounding counties and towns to mobilize all their forces to arrest the culprits. After that, they waved their hands to everyone in the hall and left in a hurry. Wang Daohan, who was still filled with indignation just now, fell down on the Taishi chair. His face was pale and his hands and feet were weak. After a while, he raised his trembling hand, picked up the tea cup and took a big sip of strong tea. He turned to the sidelined Chen Jiyao with great worry: "Brother, two deaths and one injury in one night is nothing. But one of them is the head of the security team who has just been appointed by the province. I can't hide it even if I want to. I'm afraid it will cause an uproar tomorrow and the whole county will know about it! If I had known this, when you sent that scoundrel to the county in August last year, I should have ordered him to be killed immediately. I originally wanted to wait for the news to pass and then quietly clean up the mess, but who knew that the red bandits suddenly robbed the prison and ended up like this? This tragic scene has caused huge harm. I dare say that tonight¡¯s incident will definitely spread to Nanchang within three days, and then shock the entire province! The little brother was in chaos, and he regretted it so much. During the prison robbery incident in August last year, he risked his life and led his troops to fight back, quickly restored order and appeased all parties, and secretly spent 20,000 yuan to fight around, so that he could keep the county magistrate's official title. Now it happens again like this What a big mistake, my little brother¡¯s fate is bad! " Chen Jiyao's face was full of pain: "Brother Xian, brother Yu is also in a state of confusion. It's all because of that stupid thing he did back then. He was greedy for a few nights of love and gave birth to that evil son. Knowing that his wife Qi Ran was secretive, he didn't have the courage. Eliminating hidden dangers has led to today's situation. Brother Yu regrets it so much that he has no shame! Brother Fool knows that his sins are serious and he can't help Brother Xian, so he will prepare 20,000 oceans for Brother Xian later to relieve him" Wang Daohan waved his hands repeatedly: "Don't you understand what brother is like? If my sister hadn't been so narrow-minded, according to her brother's character, even if she was helpless and regretful, she would have brought Wu mother and son back to be settled. After all, they are our own flesh and blood! If he had really done it back then, not only would it not have caused a catastrophe today, but his brother would also have had many heirs. What a pity, what a shame! It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t say this, brother, there is no need to blame yourself too much. You and I have known each other and worked together for decades. How have we ever been polite about money? Although my Wang family cannot be said to be rich, there is no problem in spending one hundred and eighty thousand in cash. My brother does not need to worry about this. What he should worry about is how to control the influence. My younger brother is worried that the problem at hand may not be solved by money. If he doesn't do it right, not only will his brother's reputation be damaged, but his younger brother's future will also be ruined! " "Brother, is it really so difficult and dangerous? "Chen Jiyao leaned out in pain. "It's tricky! " Wang Daohan shook his head in pain, and his beard swayed with the loose skin on his face: "Brother also knows that the Red Bandits broke into my Shangrao County in August last year, and I took the lead and worked hard to put out the disaster quickly. It was resolved, and instead of being punished, the province rewarded him, which was a great blessing among misfortunes. Wang Daohan took a sip of tea to moisten his dry throat: "In November, red bandit riots broke out in Hengfeng and Yiyang counties in the west. Fang Zhimin, Shao Sanyaozi from Yiyang, Huang Ruizhang from Hengfeng and other Red Party leaders , instigating thousands of restless mud-legged soldiers to capture the two counties, echoing the Red Bandit leader ** and others at the border of Jiangxi, Fujian and Guangdong. The momentum shocked the whole country. In the end, although the provincial government dispatched heavy troops, the Red Bandits were defeated and Guangfu Heng and Yiliang were defeated. County, but it took more than two months. After the banditry in the two counties was eliminated at the end of last month, the county magistrates of the two counties were immediately dismissed from their posts, investigated and punished, and three of the six garrison captains and police chiefs were shot! " "ah? Is the province's punishment so severe? "Chen Jiyao was shocked and even more worried. "Yes! The Nanjing Central Committee held many special meetings on the situation in Jiangxi and issued strict instructions. Last year, the Central Committee paid more attention to Jiangxi's armed forces and called Chairman Lu Diping three times to inquire about the specific situation of Jiangxi's red bandits. Chairman Lu called him at the beginning of the year and the beginning of last month. , twice issued important instructions to exterminate the Red Bandits to protect the territory and the people, and set up an inspection team to inspect the entire province. This was his first statement since becoming the provincial chairman. It can be seen that the situation has changed drastically, and the Kuomintang and the Communist Party are no longer incompatible with each other. Everyone from the central government to the local governments must understand the truth. At this juncture, such a major event happened, alas! "Wang Daohan sighed feebly. Chen Jiyao's heart was full of guilt and anger. He stood up slowly after a moment of silence and walked back and forth in the hall. His mind slowly returned to clarity: "Brother Xian, you must be careful about this matter. Brother Fool thinks that , while launching an all-out roundup, it is best to link this matter with Fang Zhimin and others from Yiyang, and claim that today¡¯s attacker was not one person, but a group, who came from Heng and Yi counties to commit the crime. The reason is that Xiandi took the lead in the suppression of counter-revolutionaries in Shangrao last August.?We killed several Communist leaders and completely wiped out the Communist forces in Shangrao. That's why we suffered bloody revenge from the Communist armed forces today. In this way, we might be able to survive. " "High!" The elder brother's words suddenly enlightened the younger brother, and the problem was easily solved! My brother is indifferent and unwilling to serve as an official. What a pity, what a pity! "Wang Daohan was so excited that he stood up from the table, swung the hem of his gown, stood upright, and saluted Chen Jiyao respectfully. Chen Jiyao quickly stepped forward to hold him up: "Brother, why is this? I'm so ashamed of my foolish brother" Wang Daohan's face regained its brilliance: "Brother, I will write an emergency report right now and send someone to Nanchang as soon as dawn. Then immediately convene an emergency meeting to keep the insiders and all officers and soldiers strictly confidential and unified. . " "slow! " Chen Jiyao took Wang Daohan's hand and said very worriedly: "Brother Xian, there is one more thing to trouble you. Brother Xian, please send someone to Nanchang as soon as possible to be with Kang'er. You can no longer stay at home. What Yuehan accepts is New education, soft character on the outside and strong on the inside. She stayed at home alone and frowned, which gradually became less and less. In addition, she had frequent accidents in the past few months, and she encountered that evil guy several times. She was thinking about that evil guy's life-saving grace. If it weren't for us He tried his best to hide it, and it was impossible to say that it had already been rumored outside. Brother Yu was worried all day long! Your sister has an impatient temper and is very suspicious. She doesn't like Yuehan very much. Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have their own grievances. Such a big thing happened today. Your sister must be extremely sad. If Yuehan continues to stay at home, there will be a lot of trouble. The flying dog is running away, there is no peace! "Wang Daohan nodded frequently and agreed: "In this case, let's send Yuehan girl to Nanchang as soon as possible. This matter has caused a lot of trouble, alas! " Just as he was talking, the sound of broken dishes suddenly came from the inner room, followed by Wang Yuehan's painful screams and the hysterical scolding of the eldest lady, and the inner room suddenly burst into bursts of crying. "Wang Daohan and Chen Jiyao were stupid After a moment, they looked at each other and ran towards the inner room. Volume 1 Chapter 21 Chicken Feathers on the Ground PS: Ah! The emperor couldn't get his anus fucked, but got fucked instead. It's so shameful! ?????????????Brothers, please lend a helping hand quickly and cast your vital recommendation vote to get your face back first! We beg for recommendation votes and collection support! ***************** Chen Jiyao and Wang Daohan rushed into the inner room. The second wife and the maids had already held the eldest wife who was out of control. The third wife was busy knocking the eldest lady to the ground. Wang Yuehan helped her up and took out her handkerchief to wipe the blood from her mouth. The sudden arrival of the angry Chen Jiyao and the distinguished County Magistrate Wang scared the servants and quickly backed away. Broken porcelain pieces and water stains were scattered on the ground, and the pear wood coffee table fell in the middle. Wang Yuehan was sobbing silently on the third wife's shoulder. Her hair was messy and the left side of her face was red and swollen. She could vaguely see the handprints on her face and the bloodshot eyes at the corner of her mouth. The eldest wife was pinned down on the bed by the second wife and Butler Wang's fat lady, and she was still struggling and yelling. The eldest wife was stunned for a moment when she saw Chen Jiyao and Wang Daohan, and then stopped struggling, covering her heart and crying heartbreakingly: "Second brother! You died so miserably!" Butler Wang's fat wife had already stood up, Hearing such a cry, he felt sad again. He leaned over and hugged the eldest lady and started crying, leaving Chen Jiyao and Wang Daohan helpless. The eldest lady suddenly stopped crying, stood up suddenly, pointed at Wang Yuehan and shouted an insult: "You loser star! If you hadn't exposed yourself to trouble, how could my second brother have suffered such a misfortune? You shameless bitch, You seduced two Nanchang officers and caused them to die in the wilderness. You are not satisfied, and you go to the Taoist temple on the mountain to seduce that scoundrel. Are you willing to destroy our family? You are such a disaster, you have to die!" The second wife quickly went up to stop the eldest wife who was rushing towards Wang Yuehan. When Chen Jiyao saw this, he was trembling with anger: "You, you, you, shut your stinking mouth!" "Sister, calm down, Yuehan is not only yours. Daughter-in-law, and also your cousin, how could you hurt her like this?" Wang Daohan also hurriedly stepped forward to blame the eldest wife. "I don't have a niece like this, I don't have a daughter-in-law like this, damn me! Let her get out, get out!" The eldest lady struggled desperately and shouted. Everyone comforted and intervened in unison. The heartbroken Wang Yuehan slowly raised his head, gently pushed away the third wife who couldn't help comforting him, took two steps forward under the worried gaze of everyone, and looked at the vicious eldest wife with a cruel smile. : "If you don't drive me away today, I will leave. I know you have always blamed me for treating your son badly, not getting pregnant with your Chen family's child, and not smiling at you, right? There are some things I don't want to do. I didn't expect you to be so vicious when I said it. It seems I can't do it today." Wang Yuehan's smile was extremely sad, and tears kept falling from her eyes. Everyone looked at Wang Yuehan with a face filled with resentment. No one was there. Dare to go up and persuade her. Wang Yuehan turned to Wang Daohan and Chen Jiyao resolutely: "My marriage to Chen Zhongkang was arranged by you two elders. Although I was unwilling and refused several times, I finally gritted my teeth when I saw my weak and sick father begging. I agreed. I thought that the young talent you talked about, Chen Zhongkang, was a real hero, a young man who had studied abroad and received a civilized education. But after getting married, I realized that he was a sanctimonious hypocrite! " "Yuehan, what are you talking about? "Shut up!" Wang Daohan quickly stopped and ordered the two maids to take Wang Yuehan away. The maid was already frightened and hesitated to step forward. Wang Yuehan smiled miserably again: "Fifth uncle, don't worry, listen to what my niece has to say. Next time if you have a chance to meet the so-called young, knowledgeable, and suave Chen Zhongkang in your mind, just ask him why he is in Japan. I contracted the disease while studying abroad. Why couldn¡¯t I cure it after spending thousands of dollars in Japan? Ask him, why am I still a young girl now? Who is the newlywed? Kneeling in front of me that night, crying and begging me for forgiveness, swearing to do everything for me for the rest of his life, he only asked me to keep his secret? , although he died on the battlefield pursuing the Three People's Principles, he will always be respected by the people, and he is an indomitable hero! On the contrary, his younger brother Chen Zhongkang is not only a hypocrite, but also an ignorant idiot. The Chen family, which has been a scholarly family for three generations, seems to be ruined in his hands. What right do the Chen family have to scold me? Ha ha! Ridiculous and sad! " After Wang Yuehan vented, he could no longer control his emotions. He covered his face and cried loudly and rushed out of the room. Wang Daohan turned to Chen Jiyao in extreme shock and found that Chen Jiyao had fallen to the ground, his face was as white as a piece of paper and his expression was demented. He was so frightened that he quickly bent over , hugged him tightly and tried to comfort him. Everyone in the room was frightened by the shocking news. The third wife who woke up first saw her husband Chen Jiyao injured.He looked so distraught that he squatted down and hugged him tightly with tears streaming down his face. "No! It's impossible!" The eldest lady screamed, her eyes turned white and she fell backwards. Suddenly the room was filled with shouts and cries. Chen Jiyao was carried to the bed by everyone. When he woke up, he suddenly felt that all thoughts were lost. He grabbed Wang Daohan's hand and burst into tears: "My family is unfortunate and I am ashamed of my ancestors. My dear brother, retribution! Retribution!" "Brother, you must take care of yourself!" Wang Daohan held Chen Jiyao's cold hand and lamented in vain. The third wife took a hot towel and carefully wiped the snot and tears from her husband's face. The skinny second housekeeper suddenly rushed in and reported breathlessly: "Master, the young lady went out with the little pistol that the young master gave her, and no one dared to stop her!" "Ah? How do you behave? Outside now. The chaos is like this. Is she going to die? Why don't you come back quickly?" Wang Daohan jumped up in anger. The third wife hurriedly advised: "Mr. Wang, Yuehan has a stubborn temper. She is very angry at the moment. No one can persuade her. Let the younger sister chase her back. Please ask your officers and soldiers to take care of her and don't cause anything else to happen. "The third wife hurried out. Wang Daohan shouted to the secretary standing at the door to give instructions. After that, he returned to Chen Jiyao's room and sat down weakly. Looking at Chen Jiyao who was crying on the bed, he sighed helplessly: "Brother. , if this matter spreads, you and our family will really become a laughing stock. Many bad things will happen together, and we will be devastated!" Chen Jiyao grabbed Wang Daohan's hand and burst into tears: "Brother Yu, at this moment, all thoughts are lost, everything is up to you! Make the decision for Brother Yu!" Wang Daohan sighed repeatedly, and after thinking for a long time, he slowly said: "Let's do this. I will send Yuehan girl back to her hometown in Yingtan at dawn, and let her family keep an eye on her until she calms down. She was sent to Nanchang and handed over to Kang'er. As long as the matter was told, I don't think Yuehan would go to extremes. After all, if she married into the Chen family, she would become a member of the Chen family. For the sake of the reputation of the Wang and Chen families, and also for Her own reputation will be over after a while, but Kang'er is in trouble! After the younger brother's urgent report is handed in tomorrow, Shangfeng will definitely call him to Nanchang to report on his work. He will think of something when he sees Kang'er. ¡± ¡°What a sin I have committed! My eldest son died in a foreign country at a young age because of his pursuit of revolution. I don¡¯t even know where his body was buried. But my only second son is so absurd and unfilial. God wants to kill me. The queen of the Chen family!" Chen Jiyao burst into tears after saying this. Wang Daohan quickly comforted: "Brother, please don't think like this. Today is just one side of Yuehan's words. You can't believe it all. Maybe Kang'er's illness is not as serious as Yuehan said. We need to see Kang'er to know everything. As long as If there is a glimmer of hope, we can't give up. If not, let Kang'er go abroad for treatment. He will get better. Brother, you have to hold on! " "Brother, this is retribution, it's all retribution!" After crying so hard, I need to have a good rest. I will go out to make arrangements. It will be dawn in another hour. It is estimated that the evil bastard has fled to Dexing in the north or Yushan in the east. There are thousands of mountains and valleys in the radius of hundreds of miles, no matter how many people there are, If we can't catch him, we can only withdraw our troops and return to the camp to deal with the aftermath as soon as possible." "Brother, go ahead, everything depends on you." Wang Daohan comforted the grief-stricken Chen Jiyao to lie down, and immediately summoned his civil and military chiefs to the front hall to give the order. After a series of instructions, he called for pen, ink and paper and started writing a report. He was so busy that he didn't even have time to pay attention to his niece Wang Yuehan when she was dragged back. Half an hour later, all officers and soldiers except for the crossing sentries returned to the town. Three messengers mounted their horses and rushed to the ferry in the north of the town, Hufeng Town in the east, and the fork in the south to notify the small teams waiting at the important crossings. Withdraw troops and return to the county seat. It was daybreak, and the garrison officers and soldiers who had been working hard all night were sorted out. They were squatting in groups in the courtyard of the town government to eat breakfast. Housekeepers and nurses from several large households were rushing back and forth to serve them. The town had gradually returned to calm, but every household The door was closed tightly, and there was not a single soul in the four small streets, two horizontally and two vertically. There were only fallen leaves and clouds of dust swirling in the wind. ###### Three miles east of the town, under the big pine tree on the mountainside of Yezhu Ridge, Wu Ming lay lazily on the grass and basked in the sun. While wiping his gun, he looked across the river at the officers and soldiers and a string of carriages leaving the town, thinking deeply. For a moment, a smile couldn't help but appear on the corner of his mouth: The bet was right! After the shooting was successful, Wu Ming fled across the river from Zhenbei Ferry. This was a completely deliberate illusion. The purpose was to give the officers and soldiers a wrong judgment, thinking that he had fled towards the mountainous area to the north, just as they thought that he could not escape from Taijin Mountain. It was as if he would have the courage to go back again, and Wu Wei had successfully shot and killed his enemy Butler Wang, and also shot the county security chief. He didn't know whether he died or not, but at least he got his revenge. While taking revenge, Wu Ming knew that he had also caused a huge disaster. In less than three days, this matter would be known far and near, and I am afraid that it will soon be reported to the whole province.Ji, in everyone's eyes, Wu Ming was too late to run for his life, so how could he dare to return to do evil again? Wu Ming, who was stimulated by the blood, was betting on this outcome. He could not fly away with the resentment of being framed repeatedly. Since others wanted his life, he had reason and necessity to rise up and resist, not to mention the element of revenge. Although such a risk may cost one's life, Wu Ming's courage and mind have undergone qualitative changes after living in a troubled world where the strong prey on the weak and experiencing many hardships in two generations. He is no longer the angry and desperate young man in prison. In addition, Wu Ming has another important reason to continue taking risks: lack of money! With Wu Ming's skill and the gun on his body, it is not difficult to grab a few money on the way to escape. In this troubled world where the great powers are looking around and warlords are rampant, murders, arson, and house robbery are happening all over the country. In contrast, , using the strong to bully the weak and block the road and rob is nothing at all. But Wu Ming would not do that. He had his own principles and a conscience. Although he was tortured and full of resentment, he would never inflict his hatred on innocent people. On the contrary, he understood life better than anyone else. is valuable and has a stronger desire and pursuit for survival and equality. At this moment, Wu Ming endured his hunger and hid on the barren mountain beside the river, watching the tiger quietly, waiting quietly, like a hungry lone wolf. Before attacking the prey, he retracted his sharp claws, concealed his fangs, repeatedly calculated the gains and losses, and planned every move. Take one step at a time and wait patiently for the opportunity to strike.

Volume 1 Chapter 22 A favor from a meal PS: Thank you very much!

"Bravely Entering the End of the World" has finally reached the recommendation list on the homepage as expected. Thank you brothers for your full support! After a hard week, my daughter-in-law became a mother-in-law in the last day and a half, which is an amazing breakthrough! Next, let¡¯s see how to maintain and continue this good state in the new week!

The emperor continues to ask for recommendation votes and collections. Of course, if any brother can give a reward and support, that would be even better!

Thank you!

*****************

A few hours later, Wu Ming, who was huddled in a stone pit on the mountainside, woke up suddenly, subconsciously picked up his rifle and looked around nervously , finally looked at the sun in the west, and then realized that he had been sleeping for a long time, and remembered that he had had a nightmare just now, in which he dreamed that he was surrounded by many officers and soldiers.

Wu Ming took a long breath, put down the gun and lay on his back on the wall of the pit. He repeatedly rubbed his sore eyes and tense face, licked his dry lips, hesitated for a moment, reached out and pulled out a strong grass root and chewed it slowly. , and finally looked at the clouds slowly moving north in the sky in a daze.

? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Vaguely, the sound of conversation be heard from a distance in the direction of the ferry at the foot of the mountain.

Wu Ming straightened up and quietly lay on the wall of the pit to observe. He listened carefully to the conversation between the boatman and the old man on the other side, but he could only hear a few words such as "dead people from the Chen family" and "strong men are fierce".

The small wooden boat docked at the simple dock of the ferry. The boatman lifted the fish basket and got off the boat. He tightened the cable and tied the boat to the wooden pile on the shore. He walked back to the town with the old man who was waiting with the ox. The two of them talked excitedly as they walked. .

The sound faded away, and the vast ferry returned to calm. There was not a single figure in the field of vision. The river flowed silently, and the vegetation on both sides of the river was swaying in the breeze, and there was an air of desolation everywhere.

Wu Ming touched his croaking belly and looked at the old bamboo rafts lying on the pebble beach downstream. He thought for a moment and started to take action. He untied his leggings and put them on again, methodically checked his weapons and tightened his belt. He took a deep breath and jumped out of the stone. I walked down the mountain to the river, turned over the old bamboo raft on the river beach and inspected it carefully. I saw that the bamboo raft was still strong, so I immediately dragged the bamboo raft into the river, picked up the pole and rowed quickly to the center of the river.

The swaying bamboo rafts gradually came to the shore in the current. The landing point was more than a thousand meters away from the Dongdu Port upstream. No one paid attention to this deserted river section. Wu Ming dragged the bamboo rafts to the river beach and left immediately, with the help of The cover of vegetation continues southward along the river.

Turning around a bamboo forest behind the hill, Wu Ming stopped cautiously: a barefoot little girl of about ten years old was looking at Wu Ming with a messy hair and unkempt beard in horror.

Wu Ming looked at the little girl wearing thin clothes and carrying a bamboo basket. Just as he was about to smile and say hello, the little girl suddenly dropped the bamboo basket and ran back like flying. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared at the edge of the forest ahead. It took a while before a frightened cry could be heard.

Wu Ming glanced around, stepped forward to lift up the overturned bamboo basket, put back the vegetables scattered on the ground, patted the dead grass and dust stuck to the military cotton-padded jacket, tightened the rifle sling, and lifted the bamboo basket. Lan strode towards the direction where the little girl disappeared.

Turning around a small forest, several thatched houses with mud walls came into view. In front of the houses, a middle-aged man and two teenagers were on guard, holding hoes and hatchets tightly.

On the granite threshold, two old and haggard people, a man and a woman, stood. The little girl who was frightened just now was leaning closely on the old lady's arms. Everyone's eyes were fixed on Wu Ming, who had stopped. He couldn't hide his intense look of panic.

Wu Ming raised the bamboo basket filled with vegetables in his hand: "I was patrolling here just now and happened to meet your little girl. I probably scared her and ran away without taking the vegetable basket."

Three Seeing Wu Ming's gentle demeanor and listening to his local accent, the two men looked at each other for a moment, then lowered their hoes and hatchets one after another. The two old men on the threshold also showed relieved smiles.

The middle-aged man took two steps forward and looked at Wu Ming, who was in military uniform, very puzzled: "Boss, didn't you withdraw your team and go back to the county? How did you"

"That's it, The large group of people had withdrawn, but the commander ordered us to search along the river beach again. If we didn't see the strongman who killed people last night, we should return to the city. As a soldier, I had no choice but to do so. But at this time, I didn't know this. There are people behind the bungalow by the river, so I came here by accident, I'm sorry!" Wu Ming smiled apologetically again.

After listening to Wu Ming¡¯s polite explanation and apology, a group of people didn¡¯t know what to do. Only the old man on the threshold was brave: ¡°Boss, the accent sounds like one of our locals, right? If you don¡¯t mind, come in and have a drink.¡± Let's go, Qi Qi, how long will you carry that rotten hoe?"

Hearing this, the middle-aged man quickly threw the hoe aside, stepped forward and took the bamboo basket from Wu Ming's hand, politely. Invite you to come home and sit down. Hard to be hungryWu Ming was not polite either. He whispered thank you and accepted it calmly. He entered the hut with the humility of the whole family.

¡°Boss, sit here. Oops, the house is in tatters. I¡¯m neglecting our distinguished guests.¡± The middle-aged man, whose clothes were covered with patches, brought a straw futon with both hands and placed it respectfully by the central fire pit. When he heard Wu Ming thanked him out of habit, and he became even more frightened.

Wu Ming leaned the spear against the wall, took off his cotton-padded clothes and the small baggage from his waist, put them on the bench beside him, returned to the middle-aged man, and took a large bowl of hot food from the old lady. Shui said apologetically: "Thank you, old man. I've been walking for a long time and I'm starving. Is there anything to eat at home? Just anything to fill my stomach!"

The family standing by the fire pit was stunned. The old lady nodded slightly and turned to walk to the back room. The father showed an awkward smile and greeted: "There is food, there is food! The old lady is going to make arrangements. She can make it by smoking a bag of cigarettes. Boss, please sit down and warm up by the fire. This season is the time when spring is cold, and there is still frost on the ground these two days."

Wu Ming sat down humbly, politely thanked his father for the long cigarette pole, and took the initiative to chat with him about home affairs. It didn't take long for Wu Ming's gentle attitude to win the favor of the family. The simple and kind family slowly relaxed and started chatting with Wu Ming unconsciously.

During the conversation, Wu Ming fortunately learned that all the officers and soldiers in the town had been evacuated. The middle-aged man said that he had just returned from the town. For some unknown reason, Mr. Chen¡¯s eldest wife and his sister-in-law were in Wang County. Under the arrangement of the chief, after breakfast, he hurriedly took 20 strong nursing men to help the coffin and set off. I heard that the body of the tragically deceased housekeeper Wang was sent back to his hometown of Yingtan for burial. Mr. Chen was so frightened that he fell ill, and the whole Chen family was in mourning. Hong, he didn¡¯t even do any rituals for salvation.

This news is very important to Wu Ming. Although there is no expression on his face, it makes him feel deeply grateful.

As the conversation unfolded, Wu Ming learned a lot about Chen Jiyao¡¯s family, and also deeply understood the hardship of this family¡¯s life. The two old men were still working in the fields in their sixties and seventies, and the mother of three children I have been sick all year round, and I can't get out of bed when I'm sick. I only have six acres of sloping land at home to survive, and I have to rent twenty acres of paddy fields from the landlord in the town. I work so hard that I can't feed my children all year round, and I don't even have salt. Dare to eat it every day.

Wu Ming looked at the blackened empty walls, at the old cast iron pot that was sizzling on the stone in the fire pit, and at the greedy looks of the children when he put a few slices of bacon into the pot. , and finally looked at the young man who was adding firewood to the fire pit: "How old are you?"

"Fifteen." The young man replied in a low voice. After finishing his work quickly, he quickly stepped aside and stood with his younger brothers and sisters in a restrained manner.

Wu Ming asked again: "Are you still studying?"

The young man looked at his father who was smoking a hookah. When he saw that his father was as silent as wood, he lowered his head sadly.

The father removed the cigarette holder from his mouth and sighed, the wrinkles on his face gradually crowding into a pile: "I want to go to school but I can't afford it. Five years ago, Cao Dashan of the county donated 500 yuan to the school in the town. We have a large ocean to support boys in the town and surrounding villages to study for free. Our eldest and second son were lucky enough to be selected to study for two years. We never expected that the good times would not last long. The year before last, Cao Dashan was kidnapped by bandits in Leping and took him to the mountain. The family sold their house and land and raised thirty thousand yuan to redeem him. After Cao Dashan came back, he fell ill and died within a month. "

"The next year, the school in the town said it had no money. If we don't continue, the tuition fee will be raised to RMB 1.5, and no credit will be allowed. Those who can't afford the tuition will have to drop out of school. Our family has seven mouths to eat. We have to pay rent for most of the food in the fields every year, and we have to pay various taxes. The whole family has to work hard just to have food. How can there be any money left? I came back to help Mr. Chen¡¯s family. At least I got a few copper coins, otherwise the family would have to cut off salt. Alas! This is fate. In this life, the child can only be appointed!"

Wu Ming looked at the two men standing aside. A boy, he could clearly see the crystal tears in the eyes of the two children.

¡°Old man, why are you talking such nonsense?¡± The old lady brought a large bowl of steaming corn rice to Wu Wei: ¡°There is no paddy field at home, so there is no rice, only corn flour grown on the slopes. You're neglecting your distinguished guest."

Wu Ming quickly stood up, took the big bowl and chopsticks with both hands, sat down slowly for a moment, held the bowl and ate without touching anything in the pot. The food was quickly wiped out by the surprised gazes of the family, young and old. They put down their bowls and walked a few steps to the wall. They untied the small bag on the bench, took out the atlas, the dictionary and two other books and brought them to the young man.

¡°I didn¡¯t expect to come here, and I didn¡¯t have any preparation. These books may be of some use to you, just treat them as a meeting gift! If possible, I suggest you continue to study. Your family is poor, but people live in this world. , we can¡¯t lose our ambition.¡±

  Wu Ming put the book into the boy's arms, took out ten oceans and put them into his younger brother's hands. He returned to the wall, picked up the spear, and said goodbye to the shocked and overwhelmed family: "Thank you, uncle, uncle, I'm very full after this meal. I can't stay here for a long time."

"Oh, wait! I can't help it!"

He ran up to grab Wu Ming, while the middle-aged man ran to the wall and grabbed the baggage and cotton coat left by Wu Ming. The old lady hurriedly snatched the child's hand and chased him to the door, saying she was unwilling to accept Wu Ming. Wu Ming showed great courtesy to Ming, and shouted that Wu Ming only ate a bowl of dry rice without touching a piece of meat, and was very sorry for the distinguished guest.

Wu Ming supported his shivering father with one hand, and pushed away the handful of money that the old lady desperately pushed in with the other hand: "Uncle, aunt, I am also a child of a poor family. My family members died early, and now only I am the only one who is easy to deal with. I don¡¯t have to worry about clothes and food as a soldier. I also get paid and have no burdens. You can think of these few dollars as a meeting gift from me, a junior, to my two younger brothers. Speaking of which, we all He's a fellow villager!"

Wu Ming couldn't help but turn to the middle-aged man: "You can keep this old cotton-padded coat and the few clothes in the bag. The weather is getting warmer and I won't need it. I will be in the army in the second half of the year. There is still something to be done. Uncle, my nephew wants to say something before leaving. If uncle thinks it is possible, let's find a way to let the two little brothers go to school. They can also go home to work during the busy farming season. They are still young and have a long time to come. It¡¯s better to study for one more year. The world has changed. Although it is very chaotic, there are more opportunities. As long as the children can study for two more years, they may be able to bring glory to their ancestors in the future. I¡¯ll see you later!¡± /p> ¡°This¡­¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face turned purple from holding back, and he stammered and couldn¡¯t say a word.

Wu Ming immediately asked the two elders to stay, smiled at the two stunned teenagers and little girl, and strode away.

The latest chapter of this book is first released by Chuangshi Chinese Network, the place where the latest, hottest and fastest original online works are first released!

Volume 1 Chapter 23 Touched PS: The emperor went out to Longquanyi Baihesi Town on the outskirts of Chengdu today to deal with some matters behind his father's death. It is expected to be late at night when he comes back, so there is only this chapter today!

A chapter will be updated in the early morning to get on the list, and we will reward everyone with three updates tomorrow!

Brothers, please continue to vote and collect to support, thank you!

******************************

As night falls, the temperature gradually cools down, and the ground is covered with broken leaves and Withered grass was fluttering in the air, making the town look even darker under the gray sky.

The five members of the militia group guarding the Shipai gate in the east of the town suddenly became nervous. They stared blankly at the tall soldier who seemed to suddenly appear and get closer and closer. They were at a loss and became suspicious. Is the person with the "box cannon" hanging in the room and the long gun on his shoulder a soldier or an officer? Why does he come alone in this chaotic time?

Before a few people had time to react, the tall soldier had already arrived in front of them. He opened his mouth and said a condescending Nanchang dialect: "I am Director Dai and County Magistrate Wang of the county party committee sent to deliver a message to you, Mayor Chen. "Who among you is the leader?"

The group members were startled and immediately stepped aside respectfully, all looking at the short man standing in the middle holding an old sleeve rifle.

The man quickly put away the old muff in his hand, took two steps forward and nodded respectfully: "I am, I am, ah no! Our leader escorted the eldest wife of the Chen family back to her hometown of Yingtan this morning. I It's just temporary. Is this officer from the county security team?" Wu Ming looked at him with disdain: "Where did you come from with such nonsense? , even if you ask me to come, I still don¡¯t want to come! Let me tell you, the gangsters who broke into your town to kill people last night have been caught by our county party¡¯s special operations team. You can¡¯t believe it, right? ! Lead the way and take me to Mayor Chen¡¯s house to deliver the letter. It will be easy to see me in the future. If you go to the county party headquarters one day, I and my brothers will definitely greet you well."

The five regiment members heard that they were fierce. The bandits were overjoyed when they were caught. Who knew if the county party headquarters had a special task force? Apart from the excitement, they felt relieved and thankful that they finally no longer had to worry about being on duty day and night. So they unanimously nodded respectfully to the tall soldiers and smiled charmingly. Two of them wanted to talk carefully. He didn't dare to ask about the exciting arrest process. He could only stare blankly at the tough and upright soldier in front of him. Subconsciously, he regarded him as an officer sent from the provincial capital Nanchang, and he didn't know where to throw the suspicion in his heart.

Furthermore, there have been rumors for several months that Shangrao has become the seat of the special district administration, and that the party headquarters of each county will be reorganized. All officials will be directly sent from the provincial capital to serve, with the power of life and death. Even the largest in the county County Magistrate Wang had no choice but to obey the advice, and now he really came, and he caught the frightening gangster as soon as he arrived.

For a moment, the regiment members only felt that the veteran officer in front of them was extremely majestic. He must have contributed to catching the murderous gangster. Otherwise, how could he be so arrogant and arrogant while carrying two good guns?

The young leader of Tuan Ding didn¡¯t dare to hesitate anymore. He turned sideways and smiled condescendingly: ¡°Sir, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯ll take you there right now. Go right now, sir! Why don¡¯t you ride a horse, sir?¡±

"It's none of your business whether I ride a horse or not? You think I'm not impressive enough, right? Okay! When you see Mayor Chen finish the work, prepare a horse for me."

"This Oh! Sir, don¡¯t be angry because you are such a mean person! You are so poor that you don¡¯t have a lot of money. Sir, please don¡¯t talk to me like this! He was so frightened that it would be bad if he really let this difficult officer blackmail him. He shut up in panic and almost trotted to lead the officer to the town. Who knew that this officer with an arrogant look and a bad temper would They were the ruthless bandits who made them fearful and everyone was in danger.

The atmosphere in the town is still heavy and depressing. Most of the houses on both sides of the street have closed their doors. Wu Ming, who is walking fast and fast, is led by the leader of the group. The villagers he occasionally encounters step aside from a distance. He fearfully paid attention to the tall and mighty Wu Ming and the familiar young leader of the regiment. He didn't dare to move until he saw the two people announced in front of the Chen Mansion gate and were led in. It can be seen that the tragedy that happened in the Chen Mansion last night caused How much panic.

Stepping onto the three-step bluestone steps of the main hall, a middle-aged man in his forties, who was called San Lao Ye by the servants and the young leader of the regiment, stopped, dismissed the young leader with a few words, and then politely invited Wu Ming into the lobby. He shouted for tea and waited very kindly for Wu Ming to drink the hot tea.

The third master of the Chen family had a smile on his face, but he was full of doubts in his heart. He had never seen Wu Ming, and he had never seen anyone from the county party headquarters. In addition, before Wu Ming came, he was squatting by the river with a bayonet. He shaved his face, leaving only the two curls of beard on his upper lip. With his tight face and cold eyes, he looked like he was in his thirties.The uncertain Third Master will naturally not recognize him.

However, the third master is very cautious, thinking that as a relative, County Magistrate Wang has always been cautious and prudent in doing things. Why would he send a stranger to deliver a message to his master today? Moreover, this unfamiliar officer with a Nanchang accent had long, messy hair, lips as thick as steel needles, and a strong and murderous look all over his body, which made people feel nervous and uncomfortable.

All this made the third master, who had quite a bit of experience, feel very uneasy. He subconsciously glanced at the rifle that the superior had casually placed by the door, and then at the two servants standing in the yard with their rifles on their backs. Only then did he feel a little uneasy in his heart. Be more secure.

The third master waited patiently for Wu Ming to put down the tea cup, then he said with a respectful smile: "Sir, our master is ill. He has been lying in bed for the past few days and cannot get off the ground. He cannot come out to greet the sir in person. I'm sorry. Sir Haihan! If it is convenient, sir, please give me the letter from County Magistrate Wang, and I will deliver it to our master immediately. I have already ordered a banquet to be prepared. Sir, please take a rest. I will give you three glasses of wine, haha! "What's your surname, sir?"

Wu Ming had been looking at the carved beams, painted beams and various nanmu furnishings in the room. After a while, he walked to the large military photos hanging on the wall on the left. He stared at them for a long time without moving, and then listened to the third master's words. Slowly turning his head, he asked in a low voice with half a smile: "May I ask what is the third master's name? What is his status in the Chen family?"

The third master was stunned for a moment, then smiled again and replied: "My surname is Chen, Mr. Yao is the elder's younger brother and ranks third. Thanks to the elder's care, he has been appointed as the steward of the mansion. He has been responsible for the fields, forests and several shops in the county. "

Wu Ming sneered: " I guess you just replaced Butler Wang in the coffin and were promoted to the chief steward of the Chen family?"

"Uh"

The third master was so hurt by Wu Ming's words that he forgot to ask for a while. The visitor, whose surname was Gao, felt irritated when he thought of the short-lived Butler Wang who had been oppressing him for the past few years. The smile on his face suddenly stiffened. It took him a while to adjust his mood, and he said sadly: "Sir, this is a joke. , Our Chen family has been thrifty and kind-hearted for generations. We didn¡¯t expect that we would be in trouble yesterday. If we were negligent, please forgive me for the sake of County Magistrate Wang!¡±

Wu Ming smiled, stood up and straightened his belt. He said in an unquestionable tone: "It's easy to say! Brother, I am busy with military affairs and don't want to stay here for a long time. I don't want to have a banquet! Please take me to see Mayor Chen immediately. Brother, I want to hand the letter to him personally and get it." He replied and left. "

"This" The third master stood aside and hesitated.

"What? After all, I am also the captain of the special operations team of the county party headquarters. How can I still beg for help when I see a small mayor? What a joke! I have spoken up front. If you push back any more, I will leave immediately. Man, all the responsibilities are yours!" Wu Ming raised his face, stood up and left.

The third master hurriedly stepped forward and apologized profusely, called the maid next to him and whispered some instructions, and respectfully bowed his hands to Wu Ming again: "Sir, please!"

"Lead the way!" Wu Ming His words were harsh and his expression was even more arrogant.

Wu Ming entered the familiar courtyard under the guidance of the third master. He glanced disdainfully at the two gun-wielding servants standing under the eaves in the distance. He walked to the door of Chen Jiyao's bedroom and stopped slowly, frowning. He frowned silently as he looked at the young woman at the door who was listening to the third master's report.

The fair-skinned, dignified and beautiful woman was also looking at Wu Ming, with a hint of nervousness in her beautiful almond eyes. After listening to the third master¡¯s words, she nodded slightly and stepped forward to salute Wu Ming, but her eyes were still looking at him. Wu Ming's face felt like he had seen it somewhere before.

Wu Ming waved his hands impatiently in response. He raised his feet and followed the frightened third master and the woman through the door. He walked through the elegantly furnished living room and finally came to Chen Jiyao's bed. He first looked at the luxurious furnishings in the bedroom, and then He glanced at the steaming bowl of soup on the nanmu carved table in the middle, and finally looked at Chen Jiyao on the bed.

Chen Jiyao, who has three strands of beard and is nearly half gray, is lying on the bedside with a brocade quilt on his waist. His upright Chinese character face is a sickly burnt yellow. Under his slender eyebrows, a pair of slightly swollen eyes are looking at Wu apologetically. Ming.

The third master gently brought a chair and placed it in front of the bed. The young woman quietly walked to the head of the bed and gently arranged the quilt behind Chen Jiyao to make Chen Jiyao more comfortable.

"Sir, please sit down." The third master asked Wu Ming in a low voice to sit down.

Wu Ming was not polite. He sat down with a straight face and stared coldly at Chen Jiyao's face. His eyes were bright and shining, his face gradually changed. His tall body seemed to be trembling slightly, resting on his waist. The hand on the gun handle tightened.

The young woman was the first to notice the strong murderous aura that suddenly emerged from Wu Ming's body. She couldn't help but sit on the edge of the bed, put her arms around Chen Jiyao and pressed close to him, horrified.He kept looking at Wu Ming, subconsciously trying to stand in front of Chen Jiyao.

The third master standing behind Wu Ming seemed to be shocked at the same time. He wanted to quietly retreat while Wu Ming was not paying attention, but before he had taken two steps, he heard a series of crisp metal sounds, and the black hole of the gun made him He could no longer move a step.

¡°Third Master, if you don¡¯t want to die, squat at the foot of the bed. Don¡¯t expect those trash in the yard to save you. Since I dare to come today, I don¡¯t take you seriously. I just don¡¯t want to hurt other innocent people.¡± , killing more people."

Wu Mingzhong's native voice was low and cold. He moved the muzzle of the gun in his hand from the direction of the third master's head, pointed it steadily at the end of Chen Jiyao's bed, took off his military cap and threw it aside.

The third master shivered and moved to the end of the bed to squat down. There was no trace of calmness on his face? Obediently squatted over and didn't dare to move. Big beads of sweat began to appear on his shiny forehead.

Chen Jiyao stared at everything in front of him in astonishment, and finally met Wu Ming's red gaze, feeling that his whole body was cold and despairing.

There was deathly silence in the bedroom, the sound of heavy breathing could be heard clearly, and it seemed that even the air had become extra heavy. In the silence, Chen Jiyao and his woman finally recognized Wu Ming. The woman looked extremely excited and flustered. She turned to the dull Chen Jiyao and opened her mouth, but could not say a word. Tears welled up from her eyes in pain.

Chen Jiyao suddenly raised his head and sighed, and then started to cry in sorrow and depression. His whole body trembled disorderly, and muddy old tears instantly flowed down his face: "Finally it's here! Retribution!"

In Wu Ming's heart There was a dull pain for no reason, my mind was racing but I didn't know what to say, so I could only look at Chen Jiyao and his woman in pain in silence.

After a long time, Chen Jiyao finally stopped crying. He gently patted the woman on his shoulder, tremblingly opened the quilt, moved to the bedside and faced Wu Ming: "Since you rebuilt your mother's tomb, I knew there would be such a day. I¡¯m sorry for your mother, I¡¯m sorry for you. You can take my life. I just ask you not to harm my family again. Please!¡±

¡°No¡ª¡ª¡±< /p> The woman threw herself on Chen Jiyao and cried bitterly. She suddenly turned around and came to Wu Ming. She knelt down with a "boom" and kowtowed while crying and begging: "I beg you, please let our master go. I'll kill your mother." Butler Wang has been killed by you, can't you still dispel the hatred in your heart? Over the years, our master has been deeply guilty and has been suffering day and night. Please don't hurt my master. He has made all the mistakes. Your father! I beg you, please spare my master¡¯s life!¡±

The stubborn woman kept kowtowing, her head hitting the ground with a heart-stopping sound, and the pain gushed out from her forehead. Blood mixed with tears continued to flow all over his face.

"You are stupid! I deserve death. Why do you have to do this? Why do you have to do this." Chen Jiyao climbed out of bed on his hands and feet, hugged his woman and cried bitterly.

Wu Ming sighed, stood up slowly, put his gun in the holster, raised his head and panted for a long time, then suddenly turned around and took heavy steps.

¡°Wait a minute¡ª¡ª¡±

Chen Jiyao hurriedly got up and walked tremblingly behind Wu Ming: ¡°So far, except for a few relatives and friends, no one knows your identity. I don¡¯t know what your name is now. County Magistrate Wang and I have pushed the matter to the people in the west. The people in Wujia Village said that you should take your mother¡¯s surname and call her Shanyaozi. As long as we hide it from outsiders, there will be no big trouble. It¡¯s troublesome, but I think it¡¯s better for you to leave Shangrao for a while. After all, many people have died before and after, and maybe no one will see what you look like.¡± Wu Ming had no expression after hearing this, and stepped forward again. As he walked out, he heard the rapid footsteps behind him. He immediately turned around and stepped aside, staring coldly at Chen Jiyao, who was staggering on his bare feet and chasing after him. "What do you want to do?"

Chen Jiyao said violently He coughed, waved his hands and straightened up with difficulty, gently pushed away the woman who ran to him, raised his head and looked at Wu Ming with tears on his face: "You should change your clothes, and bring some luggage. You can't go without it wherever you go." Money! "

"Don't do this!"

Wu Ming finally lost control of his emotions. He yelled at Chen Jiyao, but tears welled up in his eyes. His eyes were red, and for a moment he felt his ears ringing and his head going blank.

Volume 1 Chapter 24 Man¡¯s calculation is not as good as God¡¯s calculation (Part 1) PS: The emperor came back from the countryside at 11 o'clock in the evening. It was already early in the morning after taking a shower. I quickly presented the latest chapter to everyone.

The new week is here, brothers, please vote for your most important recommendation. It would be even better if there is a reward, that is a shortcut to quickly increase your popularity!

Brothers, please go all out, the emperor will definitely break out to reward everyone!

****************

The candlelight was bright in the living room of the east courtyard. Two frightened maids stood solemnly inside the door, looking timidly at the three waiting outside the door from time to time. Master, he looks so helpless.

The third master once again glanced at Wu Ming, who was drinking alone at the Eight Immortals table in the room. Seeing that a bottle of wine was finished and the sumptuous dishes on the table were still motionless, he couldn't help but sigh to himself. Seeing that this was not going to happen, he whispered. The maid said a few words and left quietly.

Candlelight was also flickering in the living room of the main house. Chen Jiyao, who had to change into new clothes, and his third concubine sat opposite each other, looking miserable and uneasy.

Hearing the familiar footsteps of the Third Master, Chen Jiyao stood up as if he had been electrocuted. He took a few steps to meet him and asked anxiously: "Second Master, how are you?"

"Back to Brother, that plate of gold bars. He didn't even look at Dayang. He didn't say a word from beginning to end. He just drank. At first I thought he was hungry, but from the time he sat down until the younger brother left, he didn't even touch his chopsticks. Girl Xing poured it for him tremblingly. Even if I have a glass of wine, I'll wave him off. I'm really scared, so I don't dare to go in and try to persuade him." The third master replied with a frown. Seeing the pain on Chen Jiyao's face, he quickly helped him sit down.

Chen Jiyao let out a long lament, with tears streaming down his face: "No wonder him, no blame him! I, Chen Jiyao, are destined to be fratricidal and to have no heirs!"

"Master, you can't do this. Think about it!" The third aunt quickly handed her husband a handkerchief.

The third master felt uncomfortable in his heart. He knew the pain of his elder brother Chen Jiyao¡¯s two sons who were dead and disabled. He could feel Chen Jiyao¡¯s regretful and sad mood at this moment. He thought for a moment and whispered in a low voice: "Brother, I dare to say something, since he If he doesn't have the heart to kill us, then the huge resentment should be solved. Even if he can't let go for a while, at least he will not bring harm to our Chen family in the future, so I think the elder brother doesn't need to be too sad. One day, he will He will let go of this hatred, and maybe he will recognize his ancestors and return to the clan. To put it another way, even if his surname is Wu, is he still of your blood, eldest brother? "

Chen Jiyao froze, and his excitement gradually calmed down. , traces of clarity gradually came to the spiritual platform.

He raised his head and nodded gratefully to the third master, and slowly turned to the third concubine beside him: "Xiaoyu, I want to talk to him, what do you think?"

The third concubine shook her head slightly: "He must be very confused at this time, and he will probably not be in a good mood for a while. If the master goes at this time, it might be counterproductive. Otherwise, I can go and have a look for the master. After all, I am a woman, easy to talk to, and he is not like that. They are evil people, otherwise they would not let us go."

Chen Jiyao nodded frequently. This was the result he wanted. His life was saved, his head sobered up, and he could think more clearly: "Oh. ! In this case, you have to go. Don¡¯t think that I have just saved my life and have unreasonable thoughts. I feel really uncomfortable! There is something that I have never told anyone. Over the years, Every time I come to the fair, I go for a walk on the street, just to relax, but actually I want to see my little son."

When talking about the emotional part, Chen Jiyao couldn't help but wipe his tears again. People also wiped their eyes after him.

Chen Jiyao sniffed and continued: "In the past twenty-four years, I have only seen him four times. I remember three years ago, on my forty-fifth birthday, I finally waited for him at the market. At that time, he didn't look like Now he is tall and strong, with a thin body. He is barefoot and wearing tatters. He is carrying two baskets, selling charcoal in one basket and yams in another. He dare not speak when seeing people, his head is always lowered, and his eyes are dull and indifferent. Spirituality, I cried secretly for half a month when I came back, alas!¡±

¡°As you know, he came to seek revenge in the early autumn of last year. At that time, I lost my temper and refused to allow anyone to beat him. I stopped Kang¡¯er from killing each other. , before dawn, he was sent to the prison in the city. I thought that after being locked up for a few days, his resentment would be relieved. I left it to find an opportunity in the future to find a way to make him recognize his ancestors, but God is not as good as man. ! In the blink of an eye, he turned out to be so tough and ruthless, so bold, and looked at many soldiers as if they were nothing, which makes people shudder! The last one is Butler Wang, who prides himself on his martial arts skills. Which of these people is an ordinary person? Whenever I close my eyes these two days, all I can think of is his wolf-like eyes and his cold murderous aura. It's all his deep resentment! It seems that I won't come back if I have this little flesh and blood!"

"Master"

The three of them sighed, feeling extremely heavy.

  After sighing for a long time, the third aunt saw the expectant eyes of the third master, comforted her husband with a few words, arranged her hair and clothes, took a deep breath and left quickly. Arriving at the door of the living room in the east courtyard, the two maids quickly bowed their knees and saluted, and then looked worriedly at Wu Ming, who was drinking in the room.

The third aunt shook her head at the maid and strolled to the Eight Immortals table. Seeing that the wine glass in Wu Ming's hand was empty, she naturally grabbed the bottle and poured wine for Wu Ming: "Let's have some food, drinking on an empty stomach is harmful to the body. "

Wu Ming closed his eyes slightly and looked at the woman in front of him coldly. He felt a little guilty when he saw the bandage on her forehead.

The third aunt was in her early thirties, but she looked like she was only twenty-five years old. Seeing Wu Ming staring at her like this, her pretty face suddenly turned red. She took two steps and sat opposite Wu Ming. Showing a kind smile: "Yuehan mentioned you to me several times, saying that you look like my eldest brother Bo'an. It's a pity that Yuehan was sent away by Mr. Wang this morning, otherwise we would still be able to meet you."

Wu Mingduan He took up the glass and drank it down, then put it down gently and asked indifferently: "What do you want to say?" Well, I guess it won¡¯t be a big problem if I take care of it.¡±

¡°Thanks!¡±

Wu Ming picked up the bowl and ate it regardless of the fact that the food was cold, and soon the third aunt was too surprised. Putting down the empty bowl in his eyes, he stood up and straightened the armed belt around his waist: "The rifle left in the front hall is my meal money. Farewell!"

"Wait! If you really want to leave, you can't If you wear these clothes again, there will probably be traffic jams everywhere, and you can't go north or west, there's a war going on over there," the third aunt advised anxiously.

¡°War?¡± Wu Ming turned around, as if he didn¡¯t believe it.

"It's a war. We didn't know until someone came from the city to report to County Magistrate Wang in the morning that two divisions sent by the Nanchang Bandit Suppression Command were encircling and suppressing red bandits in Yiyang and Dexing. The Fuzhou Security Group had more than a thousand people. Officers and soldiers also arrived at Hengshan City. From Jingdezhen to Dexing and then to Yiyang, checkpoints were set up on both water and land routes. If you come across someone dressed like this, you will probably be in trouble." The third aunt's face was full of worry.

Wu Ming frowned: "Thank you! If possible, can you find some clothes for me?"

"Wait a moment."

The third aunt quickly walked into the north door He walked into the room and quickly took out a pile of neatly folded clothes. He came to Wu Ming and looked at his dirty clothes. After a little hesitation, he suggested: "How about I ask my servant to take you to the backyard to freshen up? There is hot water. "

Wu Ming grabbed the clothes and shook them out one by one on the chair. He was very surprised to see that the black clothes and pants were a set of exquisitely made stand-up collar youth clothes. He took them in his hands and looked at them carefully.

The third aunt thought that Wu Ming had never seen this kind of new style of clothes, so she quickly smiled and said: "This is the latest trendy style in Shanghai in recent years. It is made of imported wool and Bo'an made it when he was studying in Shanghai."

p> The third aunt suddenly stopped and explained to Wu Ming worriedly: "Bo'an is the eldest son of our Chen family. He is as tall as you, humble, versatile, and looks very talented. He studied at Fudan University in Shanghai, but Unexpectedly, he came back from Shanghai before graduating, saying he was going to Guangzhou to take the military academy exam, and then left without caring. Until four years ago, we received a package in the mail and saw the card stamped Commander-in-Chief of the Revolutionary Army. Only then did we find out that he had been killed in the battle for more than three months after receiving the seal of the Ministry of Commerce and the commendation order posthumously recognizing him as a major. This house belongs to him and we have not moved it. If he is still alivelook at me, talking about this, if If you don't like it, I'll find some clothes for you."

Wu Ming shook his head slightly, picked up a pile of clothes and strode out of the door, turning to the backyard as if he knew the way.

Volume 1 Chapter 24 Man¡¯s calculation is not as good as God¡¯s calculation (Part 2) PS: Thank you for the big reward of 50,000 gold coins once and for all! Congratulations on becoming the first leader of "Bravely Entering the World"! We can be considered a sect, right?

At the same time, I would also like to thank Duan Xuefeng, Lao Mu, Dou Tian, ??Xiaotan Qiangu, Chun Cun'er, Sui Feng Zhi Meng, Jinyiwei Commander, Yang Yang, Yao Xia, Shitou 008 and others for their great love. Your long-term support The emperor was deeply moved by the reward, thank you!

Finally, the emperor continues to ask for recommendation votes and rewards. It seems that these are the two most important data on the popularity list, please! Please!

************************

The third aunt quickly asked the two maids to catch up and stood at the door looking at Wu Ming The tall figure who turned the corner of the room couldn't help but sigh.

Wu Ming left a very good impression on her. Although he had a cold temperament, he was by no means rude. The word "thank you" he subconsciously said was surprising. She suddenly felt that Wu Ming was just as Wang Yuehan said, an educated man with a story. He is a profound man with a cold face and a warm heart who is knowledgeable and reasonable.

But this judgment seemed to be incompatible with Wu Ming¡¯s poor background, ruthless killings and vicious behavior of constantly seeking revenge. For a while, the third aunt was deeply confused. It stands to reason that Wu Ming has always been in the community. I grew up in Wujia Village, a poor and remote village in Shanxi Province. I only attended private school for two years and then dropped out of school. I shouldn¡¯t have such a profound and courageous attitude!

In confusion, two little maids ran out of breath to report: "Third Madam, when he arrived at the patio, he waved us away fiercely. He didn't want us to serve, and we didn't dare to go far. He stood there. While we were waiting for him outside, we heard the sound of rushing water. We quickly went in to take a look. Unexpectedly, he was naked and standing by the well to wash himself in cold water. How embarrassing! "

"Oh my God! It's so cold! God."

The third aunt opened her mouth in surprise, and after a while she whispered: "Don't be afraid, he is not an unreasonable evil person, just let him do whatever he wants. Since he doesn't want you to serve him, just come back. , quickly clear the table in the room, and light a few big candles. Also light up the eldest young master¡¯s bedroom, and clean it up. Be respectful to him, understand? I¡¯ll come as soon as I can.¡±

"Understood."

Half an hour later, Wu Ming returned to the house with his gun holster in hand. He couldn't help but stop when he saw the third concubine and Chen Jiyao sitting at the Eight Immortals table drinking tea.

When Chen Jiyao and his third concubine saw Wu Ming, who was more upright in youth clothes, they stood up quickly, their eyes full of hope.

Wu Ming walked to sit across from them and put the belt with the gun on the table. The two maids immediately brought new black rubber-soled cloth shoes, socks and dry towels to wipe Wu Wei's feet. Serve him and put on his shoes. Wu Ming grabbed the towel, waved the two maids to leave, dried his feet slowly, put on thick and warm cotton socks, put on the shoes and stepped on them twice and felt very comfortable, then raised his head and pushed away the wet long hair. hair.

"It's very late. Let's leave tomorrow. Don't worry, the master has already given instructions. No one in the family will go out and talk nonsense." The third aunt smiled with too much concern.

Wu Ming also doesn¡¯t know where he is going or where to start? And when things got to this point, he didn't worry about safety issues at all. He just felt that he was out of tune with this family, and he didn't feel the slightest bit embarrassed. Although there seemed to be some inexplicable emotions in his heart, from the moment he put away the gun He seemed to have seen everything away.

The third aunt slowly placed a cup of hot tea in front of Wu Ming. Wu Ming nodded slightly but did not pick it up. He pointed to the plate of gold bars and oceans on the table beside him and said: "All those gold and silver, no less. Five thousand dollars, right?"

Chen Jiyao looked at the plate of gold and silver, his eyes full of pain.

Unexpectedly, Wu Ming continued: "I know that the Chen family has thousands of acres of fields and forests, six lime kilns outside the town, a yard and several street shops in the city, and inside the largest coal mine in Guangfeng. There are also shares, and it can be said that the richest person has unlimited glory, but I also know that in the town where your ancestors have lived for generations, the only school only charges one yuan and five yuan per year in tuition, but few poor children can afford it. Now, in your town, I am so flattered that the president is willing to give me so much money!"

Chen Jiyao was very surprised and stared at Wu Ming with a very complicated mood.

The third aunt was stunned for a long time and wanted to say a few nice words to ease the atmosphere. Wu Ming had already stood up, picked up the gun on the table and entered the north bedroom without any restraint or scruple. It seemed that this was his own place.

Wu Ming entered the room, took off his shirt and put on his belt. He felt that it was inappropriate for a large part of the holster to be exposed, so he simply took off the holster and threw it on the desk.

The holster slid down and knocked over a small picture frame. Wu Ming quickly went over to help him up. He saw clearly the appearance of the soldier in the photo in the frame, and his whole body immediately became quiet.

Chen Jiyao and the third concubine looked at each other. The third concubine saw Wu Ming picking up the desk in the back room.The picture frame on the bed looked at the candlelight for a long time, and then whispered in Chen Jiyao's ear.

Chen Jiyao looked towards the back room, sighed dejectedly, stood up and left silently with his third concubine.

The two of them returned to their bedroom. It was already late at night after washing up. Chen Jiyao, who was lying on the bed, sighed one after another and couldn't fall asleep. When the third concubine in a cotton robe came in, he immediately asked anxiously: "How is that ancestor?"

The third aunt threw away her cotton robe and climbed onto the bed, gently massaging her husband's temples: "I heard from the little girl guarding outside the house that he is not sleeping yet, and has been looking through the pages of Ann. I looked at the books and letters left by An'er from time to time. Alas! If An'er were still alive, could they be good brothers? "

Chen Jiyao's body suddenly passed away. Stiff, she pushed away the third aunt's hand and burst into tears: "He looks so much like An'er, so similar! If he wasn't so cold and shaved off the stubble all over his face, I might have thought of him as a It¡¯s okay!¡±

¡°Master, don¡¯t be sad, haven¡¯t you noticed that his attitude has improved a lot? Who dared to think that he would be merciful before? In my opinion, things are not that bad, maybe he will slowly improve. I figured it out, after all, you are his biological father! Moreover, he killed Butler Wang and avenged his mother. No matter what, he will not do anything harmful to the world. Master, you should think of the good. ." The third aunt comforted her husband gently.

Chen Jiyao nodded silently, put away his tears and pondered for a moment: "Do you think he can understand the books left by An'er? Just now he actually mentioned the education problem of children from poor families in the town in front of me. , This is not simple. Who would think of this? Does he think of his past and feel resentful?"

The third aunt was so energetic that she approached her husband and said sincerely: "Master, I think he is right? It makes sense. In the early years, didn't you always donate money to support education in the township and county? Ever since you received the bad news about An'er, you haven't recovered, and you haven't even visited a school in the town in the past few years. Master, if possible, let¡¯s donate some money to support the poor children in the town and surrounding areas. This is a good thing to cultivate your moral character, and it will also make the folks in the village appreciate you. It¡¯s better than spending the money elsewhere, right?¡± "Well, it seems that I have really become confused in the past few years!" Chen Jiyao nodded, and then thought of Wu Ming in the west courtyard: "I'm afraid he will leave tomorrow. I really want to talk to him, what should I say? They are all my flesh and blood!"

The third aunt was troubled by Wu Ming's cold attitude, so she could only comfort her husband in a low voice and help her husband lie down. She was thinking about how to find a way to let her husband and Wu Ming sleep in the morning. The father and son need to have a good talk, otherwise Wu Ming will not be able to see each other until Wu Ming leaves, and how long will it take to completely settle this grudge.

I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Chen Jiyao was confused when he heard the soft call of the third master of the housekeeper. He trembled and quickly got up. Without wearing any shoes, he ran to open the door and found that the sky was already dark.

The third master handed over a piece of paper with both hands: "Brother, he left, and no one knew when he left. It's scary. I went into the east room to check, and found this note left on the desk. After reading it, Knowing that he sold the spear and bullets to us for 100 yuan, I went over and counted them, and there was exactly 100 yuan missing from the tray." Chen Jiyao tremblingly took the note, and his third aunt was already there. Inside, he struck a match and lit the candle. Chen Jiyao hurriedly put the note under the candlelight. After reading it, he put down the note and looked up to the sky and sighed: "He won't forgive me after all!"

The third aunt brought over a coat and cotton shoes for him. The husband put it on, picked up the note and read the beautiful regular characters on it carefully. After reading it, he looked at the sad husband worriedly. He was filled with emotions for a while and didn't know what to say.

Chen Jiyao waved his hand gently, signaling the third master to leave, and walked back to the bed with heavy steps. He stood for a long time, as if he suddenly thought about it, and actually said something shocking in the worried eyes of the third aunt. Very unexpected words: "This handwriting is beautiful! I was wondering, how could he write such beautiful handwriting?"

The third aunt did not know how to answer, so she repeatedly comforted her husband not to think too much. , the two sat on the edge of the bed and talked in a low voice.

After a while, the voice of the third master came from outside the door again: "Brother, Master Chengzong from Longhu Mountain suddenly came. He asked eldest brother how he was. I didn't know what to say, so I had to ask Chengzong. Master Zong led him to the living room of the central hall to wait. "

Chen Jiyao quickly walked out and went to the central hall with the third master.

Chengzong, who was confused and uneasy, finally spoke with relief when he saw that Chen Jiyao was safe and sound.

After greeting each other, Chengzong took out the letter from his uncle, Taoist Master Bingzhen. Chen Jiyao read it in a hurry and asked Chengzong to sit down. He told the whole story in detail, and Chengzong's face changed several times with emotion. .

After drinking half a cup of hot tea, Chengzong shook his head and sighed: "My nephew is still late.But I didn¡¯t have the chance to see Brother Wu again, alas! But it's lucky that it didn't lead to a bigger tragedy. I think my uncle and I are both happy for you, Uncle Chen! ¡±

Chen Jiyao was also deeply touched: ¡°Yes, yes! I should be happy! At least the tragedy of father and son killing each other did not happen. The sky finally has eyes! ¡±

Chengzong said a few words of comfort, and then said with regret on his face: ¡°Brother Wu is well-informed, intelligent, resolute, and has a clear sense of good and evil. I don¡¯t know when we will see him again now that he is gone. Pity! However, Brother Wu has survived a wave of disasters, and he will definitely be able to ride the waves and make great achievements. To be honest with Uncle Chen, my uncle once predicted when he sent me down the mountain that Brother Wu was the only genius he had seen in his life. If he could abandon his inner demons, his future would be limitless! ¡±

Chen Jiyao¡¯s eyes widened, staring at the increasingly mature Chengzong, his eyes shining with hope, as if he had become several years younger in an instant.

Volume 1 Chapter 25 There are many bandits in troubled times PS: Thank you to the old leader Jin Mu Canchen for returning! Celebrate becoming the first master of this book once and for all!

Thank you Xingye#Bamboo Soul, Lao Mu, Ancient Ah Ancient, Laughing Talking Eternal Randy, Dou Tian Legend, Duan Xuefeng's continuous reward! Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collection support!

Today it seems that all three lists are on the list. Thank you brothers for your continuous support since the book was launched. Today, I finally got my wish. The emperor was so moved that he couldn't help himself. He felt light all over even while typing!

During the ranking period, the emperor did not pretend to be pretentious and continued to ask for recommendation votes, collections and rewards!

Thank you very much!

*************************

Carrying an old canvas bag, Wu Ming chose the trail and walked eastward for four miles. After an hour, we arrived at Huangtang Village, two kilometers north of Shaxi Town, an important town in the east of Shangrao.

This is a three-way intersection. If the villagers in the north and the people in the mountain villages in the west want to go to the town, they have to take this road. They will also stop in the small shop in the village, drink a bowl of tea and eat something to fill their stomachs. Therefore, the small village looks a bit like a small market.

Today is the fair day in Huangtang Village. There are many people coming and going on the only stone street, most of them carrying baskets or carrying burdens. Almost all the shops and stalls on both sides of the street are occupied by people, host and guest. They are friendly and friendly, and business seems to be going well.

Wu Ming chose the tea stall under the big tree and asked for a bowl of tea from the smiling proprietress. He was immediately greedy when he saw the steaming green rice dumplings on the bamboo steamer. He casually ordered two and ate them with relish. .

Halfway through the meal, two middle-aged customers put down their backpacks and sat in. They shook their heads in front of the warm greetings of the landlady and said angrily that when they walked out of Shaxi Town, they were raided by a group of officers and soldiers and militia members who set up a checkpoint at the entrance of the town. Half of the salt they had worked so hard to buy from selling medicinal materials was taken away. The two kept complaining that the world was chaotic and officers and soldiers were like bandits. They didn't know when this life would come to an end.

After hearing this, Wu Ming was secretly vigilant. He had no proof that there was no road. He did not want to cause unnecessary trouble, so he had no choice but to continue walking eastward along the mountain trail.

Wu Ming is familiar with the counties and towns under the jurisdiction of Shangrao. Although the counties and towns are now very small and the roads are rugged and simple, the mountains are still the same and the rivers are still the same. The only difference is that every mountain is lush and green, and the rivers are also the same. It is richer and wider than in memory. As long as you continue to move forward past the Yushan border, you will reach the Zhejiang border. Once you get there, you will be safer. There are no roads to stop you. At most, you can pay a few money to buy the road and find a reasonable excuse. If he can deal with it, at least no one will treat him as a murder suspect.

Having made up his mind, Wu Ming speeded up his eating. When he was done, he took out a large sum of money to pay the bill, and asked for five rice cakes in exchange for a handful of greasy silver coins and copper plates from the landlady. Wu Ming put them in his pocket without even counting them. , got up and left with the polite smile of the landlady.

After taking a few steps, I heard envious comments coming from behind: "I don¡¯t know which young master is rich! I drank a bowl of tea and ate two rice dumplings, but then I took out a big ocean and gave him change without counting." "Come on, tsk tsk!"

Wu Ming was quite helpless. At this time, apart from silver coins, he had not yet figured out what the various silver coins and copper plates in the world looked like, so he could only pretend that he had not heard other people's comments.

When he was about to leave the village, Wu Ming accidentally saw a barber shop on the left. There was only one customer who looked like a student getting a haircut, and there were no other customers waiting nearby. Wu Ming touched his long shawl hair that was covered with sweat. Thinking that his student uniform and his full beard were incompatible, he turned around and walked in.

The boss politely asked Wu Ming to sit down first, and stopped chatting with the customer who had finished cutting his hair and was shaving. After a while, he stopped with a smile, took the three copper coins handed by the customer, and turned to greet Wu Ming.

The barber, who was nearly fifty years old, asked Wu Ming to take a seat: "Sir, what kind of haircut should I have? How about a trendy haircut like this customer's?"

The young man who had just finished a haircut The guest was in front of Wu Ming, looking at the palm-sized mirror on the wall again and again. Wu Ming glanced at the circle of green scalp around his head and the pot-top hairstyle above, and was so frightened that he refused: "No, no! I can't make it. This is new and trendy. Just cut it short for me. It¡¯s not too demanding. Don¡¯t cover your eyes at the front, don¡¯t cover your ears at the back, and don¡¯t cover your collar at the back. ¡°Is that so?¡±

"Let's shave it."

"Okay!"

The barber agreed, but in his heart he sighed at Wu Ming's request. It's hard to get a haircut these days, but this young man didn't cut it short. Some, a bit like a prodigal son.

Thinking about it, the barber still picked up the flying shears made in an unknown blacksmith shop with a cheerful face, and carefully cut Wu Ming's hair. While working, he asked Wu Ming if he was a local? Just wait wherever you go. Wu Ming always answered briefly and patiently. From time to time, he also asked a few questions about the situation locally and in Yushan to the east.??Attracted gushing introductions from the knowledgeable barber.

More than twenty minutes later, Wu Ming stood up and looked at the palm-sized wooden frame mirror. He felt quite satisfied with his smooth face and chin, and he happily took out five copper plates and put them in the barber's hand. With the barber's continuous thanks, I walked out of the shop and walked northward.

After walking along the unfamiliar path until evening, Wu Ming finally came to a familiar river. This river is called Yuya River, which flows into the Xinjiang section west of Yushan County, flows all the way to Shangrao, and finally flows into Poyang Lake.

The quaint town faintly visible to the south across the river is probably the thousand-year-old Hengjie Town. You only need to follow the riverside road south for about fifteen kilometers to reach Yushan County. After Yushan, you will reach the border of Changshan County in Zhejiang Province. .

Wu Ming had no intention of passing by Yushan. He looked up at the gradually darkening sky. He calculated on his fingers that he had walked up and down the mountain all the way. He had walked nearly 60 kilometers in fourteen hours, and almost all of them. It's a mountain road.

With this calculation, Wu Ming was a little surprised. After a short rest, he suddenly felt that his legs were swollen and thirsty. He knew that he would not be able to walk if he sat down again, so he had to stand up and continue on his way.

Not long after arriving at the flat area of ??the river, Wu Ming was lucky enough to see a small fishing boat. He loudly asked the boatman to help him cross the east bank. The simple boatman saw that he was dressed in student clothes, tall, elegant and talented. He spoke politely and had a kind attitude, and he was happy to row the boat to the shore to help. Wu Ming only received two copper coins for crossing the river, and he was not willing to ask for a penny more.

Wu Ming watched the boatman rowing the boat down the river, then walked up the river bank to the roadside, looked at the town to the south and thought about it for a long time, and finally continued along the path on the east slope, probably along the mountain road. There must be a family in front of you. Countryside people are very simple these days. It¡¯s okay to talk nicely and ask someone to stay overnight. It¡¯s better than venturing into the town. In my memory, Hengjie Town is the same as Shaxi Town. It is a thousand-year-old town with a large population and is relatively prosperous. Moreover, it is not far from Shangrao, so it is very likely that officers and soldiers will be ordered to set up checkpoints.

After walking four or five miles along the foot of the rolling Lotus Mountain, the sky became hazy, and there was not even a single house in sight.

Wu Ming felt a little bitter in his heart. He walked to a small stream and drank a lot of water. When he raised his head, he suddenly remembered that the population was not large at this time, and many villages probably had not appeared. He had to step forward to speed up, secretly I decided to walk a few more miles, and even if there was no one around, I would have to find a place to deal with it for the night. Fortunately, most snakes, scorpions and poisonous insects had not come out at this time, so there would be no danger in camping in the wild at night.

Fortunately, a lonely house soon appeared in front of him, and Wu Ming immediately became energetic. But when he got to the place and took a look, he discovered that it was a dilapidated earth temple.

Wu Ming was a little disappointed. He stood at the door of the temple without a door panel and thought about it for a while. Finally, he decided to stay. He took off his schoolbag containing a box of cannons and a few rice cakes, picked up the dead grass and dead wood on the ground, and removed it from his schoolbag. He took out a match and lit it carefully before sitting down with confidence.

After taking a break, Wu Ming looked at the fire and the dusty sheep dung ground. He could only go out again to find a large armful of withered grass and branches, and used the firelight to remove a few rickety thresholds and wooden windows. After getting ready, he spread out the withered grass and lay down.

As night fell, everything was silent. Wu Ming, who was completely exhausted, finally threw two large logs into the fire. Finally, he could no longer hold back his sleepiness and fell asleep. The burning flames shone on his tired face, giving him a feeling of relief. His warmth also gave him peace.

Not long after, several dark figures suddenly appeared, moving towards the bright ruined temple in a very organized manner. The short and stocky man in black in front approached the door, saw Wu Ming sleeping clearly, and heard He breathed evenly and long, then straightened up and made a gesture with confidence. Two strong men quickly came to his side, exchanged eyes with each other for a moment, and then touched Wu Ming together.

The short and stocky man slowly squatted beside Wu Ming, stretched out the sharp blade in his hand, and pressed firmly on the neck of Wu Ming who woke up: "Don't move! If you move, you will die."

Wu Ming felt the coldness and stinging on his neck, and knew that his skin had been scratched. He did not dare to make any resistance at the moment, and watched helplessly as the two men tied up his legs.

"This sheep didn't panic much, and his eyes were not friendly. He looked like a young man. You two, be careful and tie his hands tightly."

The two guys quickly tied up Wu Ming. Turning over and tying his hands behind his back, the short and stocky man carefully put away the knife, picked up the schoolbag on the side, opened it, and took out the gun inside. His eyes widened immediately: "Authentic German box cannon, good stuff! This guy must be It has a great background, and there are so many oceans, damn! We caught a fat sheep!"

The two strong men stared excitedly at the box of cannons in the hands of Dayang and the man, and then looked at the cannon lying on the ground. Wu Ming, who was on the ground resigned to his fate, had a look of joy on his face.

The short and stocky man thought for a moment and made a gesture, and a waiter immediately took out a black cloth??, three times and two times, Wu Ming's head was covered.

Wu Ming was shocked. Before he could turn over, he was hit hard on the head. After a muffled sound, Wu Ming fainted.

I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Wu Ming slowly woke up amidst the severe pain and constant bumps. He had no choice but to put a black bag on his head and couldn¡¯t see anything. He could only see the warm things under his body and his eyes. From the pungent smell, he could tell that he was tied to a horse. The sound of footsteps and horse hooves coming from time to time were mixed together, and he seemed to be traveling on a winding mountain road.

After more than an hour, the team stopped. Several shouts came from the front. Wu Ming heard a loud response from the short and sturdy man next to him. Then the team continued to move forward. It finally stopped after going up for a while, and someone came over. After untying the rope around Wu Ming's legs, a big hand suddenly pulled Wu Ming off his horse. Wu Ming's shoulders landed on the ground, and his head hit the hard ground. He fell so hard that stars appeared in his eyes and he couldn't help but groan in pain.

"Damn it, where did the second brother get such a long-haired man? The horse is so tired that it can't walk."

The men around him laughed wildly, and before Wu Ming could wait, When he came to his senses, several big hands had already picked him up and dragged him away without any explanation. He soon entered a place with warm air and dropped him. No one helped him untie the rope from his hands or the bag on his head.

Wu Ming was lying on the cold ground in pain, feeling his hands were numb and unconscious, and his whole body seemed to be falling apart. Every second was so long and so unbearable that he started to curse in a hurry.

But he scolded himself until he was exhausted and his mouth was dry, and no one paid attention to him.

Volume 1 Chapter 26 Bandits¡¯ Cave (Part 1) PS: Thank you Xiaoerdao and Li Xiaofan for the big rewards, and thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections!

At present, the recommendation votes for this book are still seriously in short supply, and the emperor is urgently asking for support!

The emperor is eagerly looking forward to everyone¡¯s votes!

******************

"Damn it, these people are tied up like this, and they can still sleep soundly."

"This kid is not simple. The second brother said that he is probably a practicing practitioner. It seems to be true. Let's be careful. I wonder if he will go crazy when he wakes up?"

The two bandits rudely said After untying the rope around Wu Ming, the dazed Wu Ming felt his whole body loosen up. The black bag on his head was then torn open, and the hazy light around him reflected in his sour eyes.

The young man with a long knife on his waist gave Wu Ming a gentle kick, and loudly warned Wu Ming not to try to resist. Then he ordered Wu Ming to stand up, and together with the assistant, he lifted up Wu Ming, who had not recovered, and dragged him outside. .

As the light ahead became stronger and stronger as he walked, Wu Ming felt his eyes sting. He closed his eyes for a long time before opening them. He found that he was in a large cave. Through the entrance of the cave, he could see the vast mountains outside. .

The two men threw Wu Ming on the ground at the entrance of the cave and stepped aside regardless. Wu Ming looked around at the people around him, then struggled to stand up, holding his numb arms that gradually regained consciousness, facing forward. Wait patiently.

The big man with a beard and the middle-aged man with a wizened long face who were sitting on the stone slab looked Wu Ming up and down. Seven or eight strong men with long swords hanging on their waists stood around the two of them, most of them were carrying rifles, and one They put on a ferocious face.

The big man with a beard looked at Wu Ming fiercely and said nothing. The wizened middle-aged man next to him touched his goatee and coughed slowly: "This little brother, where are you from? Whose family are you from? "Young master?" Wu Ming couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "My surname is Wu, from Wujia Village, Huanggu Town, north of Shangrao City. I don't want to hide it from you two. The clothes I'm wearing are borrowed. The gun and the ocean that you took were stolen from others."

"Hehe! It seems that you are not an honest person because you are the only one who can steal such a good product from Germany. Do you want to talk nonsense to support yourself and make me think that you are also a member of the Taoist community? What a joke! You look like this and have such a scholarly appearance, but you still pretend to be indifferent! *Damn it, Master, this is the first time I¡¯ve met such a ** person. It¡¯s an eye-opener today, haha!¡± Instead of laughing, he stared at Wu Ming's eyes in confusion, seeming to see something that others ignored.

Wu Ming patted the dust on his buttocks carelessly: "Two seniors, I'm telling the truth. When things get to this point, I don't dare to have any chance of fooling the past. Again, gun I snatched it from the Earth Temple at the intersection of Sancha Road in the north of Shangrao City. The owner of the gun is said to be a ** regiment leader from Nanchang. If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it.¡±

After quieting down, the bearded man and the master seemed to think of something at the same time. They looked at each other in surprise and once again turned their attention to Wu Ming, who kept rubbing his arms.

The bearded man couldn¡¯t help but stand up, walked around and looked around Wu Ming, and finally stopped a step in front of Wu Ming, and asked solemnly: ¡°Are you a **?¡±

Wu Ming shook his head honestly. Shaking his head: "No, people who don't know are blaming the incident on **, and I didn't expect it to happen. Speaking of which, this incident was purely accidental. I didn't want to kill anyone, but if I didn't kill someone at that time, I'm afraid I would have been killed." I had to risk my life to kill him, but in the end, I survived by chance.¡±

The men standing around were shocked, and they couldn¡¯t help but re-examine Wu Ming, whom they regarded as a fat sheep, and suddenly felt that the man in front of them was not panic. The young man who is not busy, calm and frank is very unusual. Although his tone is gentle, as if he is resigned, he is not timid at all under the hostility of so many people. He seems to have an indescribable awe-inspiring aura about him. The psychological advantage of a group of men licking blood with their swords was gone.

The bearded man was quite moved. He hesitated for a moment and looked at the helpless Wu Ming silently. He seemed not to believe that the master of murder and gun grabbing that had been rumored for months was the young man in front of him who looked like a student. people.

The master coughed again. He stepped forward and asked kindly: "Brother, what did you use to kill those two Nanchang officers?"

"Stone, pick up a stone and attack in a sneak attack. Succeeded." Wu Wei answered truthfully.

The master nodded thoughtfully, winked at the bearded man, and then smiled slightly at Wu Ming: "Brother, please say I'm sorry first, I'm afraid I'll have to make you stay here for a few days. God. Don't worry, we will treat you well. As long as you don't go fifty steps away from the cave entrance, you can do whatever you want.?I will instruct the brothers below to deliver food and a quilt as soon as possible. Let's deal with it first. Please forgive me if I offend you. ¡±

Wu Ming was very helpless: ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite, I won¡¯t cause any trouble to you. I just hope that all the seniors will come to you and let me go down the mountain as soon as possible. I have to go to Shanghai to study. I heard that schools have started.¡± , I'm afraid they won't accept it if I go late. "

"Huh? Good, studying is good, hehe! I don¡¯t think it will take up a few days of your time, little brother. Now that you¡¯re here, there¡¯s no need to rush. Okay, I'll say goodbye for now. If you need anything, please don't hesitate. As long as we have it, we will definitely deliver it to you. "The master smiled kindly, and left together with the doubtful bearded man, and a group of men hurriedly chased after him.

After taking a few steps, the master suddenly stopped, turned around and asked loudly: "Brother, Can you tell me your parents' first and last names? "

Wu Wei was stunned for a moment, thought for a long time and sighed: "I am the only one left in my family. My surname is Wu, and my nickname is Shanyaozi. I have never seen my father since I was young, so I took my mother's surname. , if the senior sends someone to Wujiacun, he will know it as soon as he asks. "

"In addition, when passing by the small river at the entrance of the village, you can see a new grave when you look south. I was in a hurry when I fled the village and did not have the chance to say goodbye to my mother in front of the grave. I still feel guilty. If If it is convenient, please ask the brothers who are going to burn some incense for me. I will be very grateful! ¡±

The master did not expect that the young Wu Ming would make such a move. After being shocked, he gave Wu Ming a weird smile, and a look of appreciation flashed in his deep-set eyes.

Wu Ming watched everyone leave. , turned around and asked the man who stayed by his side to watch: "Is there anything to eat? ¡±

The man who was so stern when he dragged Wu Ming out just now has become very polite now: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the master¡¯s words are true to his word, and the brothers will definitely not neglect them. Food and blankets will be delivered shortly.¡± ¡±

Wu Ming said thank you and wandered around the entrance of the cave a few more times. Out of boredom, he stepped into the cave and curiously looked at this large, wide and high-domed cave. He admired it while his mind kept spinning. , guessing the specific location of this place.

After wandering for a while, a suppressed cry came from the depths of the cave. Wu Ming stopped and listened carefully, and his color changed immediately when he heard the voice of a woman. Wu Ming's moral values ??and character experience mean that he is not very repulsive to the group of bandits in front of him, but he absolutely cannot tolerate the evil behavior of bullying men, bullying women, and bullying the weak. Otherwise, he would not have killed the two officers regardless of their own safety. .

The young man who was following him saw Wu Ming¡¯s face suddenly changed, his eyes flashed, and he was extremely unkind. He quickly explained with concern: "The brothers inside brought them back half a month ago. When their ransom arrives, they will naturally come. Sending them down the mountain, no one has made it difficult for them from the beginning until now Don't get me wrong, although we robbed families and homes, the leaders said that thieves also have their ways.

Wu Ming looked into the young man¡¯s eyes in confusion, and after thinking for a moment, he said kindly: ¡°It seems that I misunderstood, little brother. Judging from the extraordinary demeanor of the heroic leader and master just now, you are all heroes who are chivalrous and righteous.¡± , I will definitely not do anything harmful to the world, haha! Can I go and have a look? "

"Okay, Master just said it's up to you. "The young man replied helplessly.

"Thanks! ¡±

Wu Ming walked calmly inside, and walked about thirty meters to the end, using the faint light to look around.

Volume 1 Chapter 26 Bandits¡¯ Cave (Part 2) PS: Thank you to my friend Master Sanjie for your generous donation and becoming the first alliance leader of this book! Tomorrow the emperor will add a chapter of rewards! No matter who becomes the leader of this book in the future, the emperor will burst into congratulations!

Thank you Luo-Ye, Lonely Heart, Yang Yang, Dou Tian Legend, Laughing Talking Eternal Romance, 314 great rewards and encouragement. Thank you for your recommendation tickets and collections. Come give back!

During the ranking period, every recommendation vote is very important. Emperor Jifeixin asks for help. Please be sure to check it and throw the tickets in your hands towards "Bravely Entering the World"!

Looking forward to it!

*********************

Two groups of people huddled under the cave wall recessed five or six meters on the left side. They had heard Wu The conversation and footsteps between Ming and the young guard made him so frightened that he stopped crying and talking, and looked at the person with frightened eyes in the darkness.

Wu Ming stopped when he found the target and vaguely saw two groups of people sitting on the withered grass, two on the right and three on the left, four or five meters apart. Because the light was too dark, he could only vaguely see the figures, so Wu Ming could not help but Ming took a few steps forward and finally saw the three people on the left huddled together in fear.

After staying for a moment, Wu Ming¡¯s eyes adapted to the brightness here, and he could clearly identify the woman between the two old men who were closely protecting her. She turned out to be a pregnant woman with a big belly. This discovery shocked Wu Ming, right. Wu Ming, the two people four or five meters to the side, was no longer in the mood to identify.

This place is filled with a pungent fishy smell and rotten smell. It is so strong that it is nauseating and almost suffocating. Even a strong man like Wu Ming cannot bear it, not to mention the elderly and pregnant women who have been staying here. ?

You must know that dirty air is very harmful to pregnant women and fetuses. The woman¡¯s abdomen is obviously bulging. She is probably six or seven months pregnant. How can she continue to stay like this? In this barren mountain with little medical treatment, if he couldn't bear it and collapsed, his life would be in danger at any time.

Wu Ming immediately begged the young man accompanying him: "This good man, this woman has a big belly. She can't stay in this place any longer, otherwise she might have a miscarriage or even die from it. If this happens, It¡¯s not good for you either. Do you think you can move them to another place? No need to leave the cave, just move to the place where I was lying last night!¡±

The young man thought for a while and finally nodded. , Wu Ming ignored the dirty smell, walked to the two old people, knelt down, and said as kindly as possible: "Two old people, listen to me, this place is very bad for this sister-in-law's health. If you stay here any longer, something will happen. Maybe the sister-in-law will fall down, and if that happens, the child may not be able to save it. Why not move to a place with better air in front, do you think? "

"The two old people may be frightened and huddled together. He didn't dare to answer, so Wu Ming had to patiently advise the pregnant women, explain his concerns, and ensure that nothing harming them would happen.

Wu Ming was handsome and upright, and his words were gentle and sincere. He finally gained the trust of the two elderly people and the pregnant woman. However, the three people seemed to be frightened and did not dare to talk to Wu Ming. They just nodded and exchanged words. He climbed up with help and followed Wu Ming towards the cave entrance shivering.

"Dear Sir, Dear Sir, we need your kind help, and we also want to follow you!"

"The weird Mandarin with a slight Jiangsu and Zhejiang accent sounded loudly, Wu Ming looked back and was shocked again, The person who caught up turned out to be a tall foreigner with an unshaven beard.

Looking at the foreigner with pleading eyes, Wu Ming waited for a while before nodding and motioning for them to follow. The foreigner was overjoyed and did not forget to thank him repeatedly. He went back to help his companion catch up and followed Wu Ming closely to a depression more than ten meters away from the entrance of the cave.

Wu Ming saw that the hay on the ground was very thin and could barely cover the dust and exposed rocks. He quickly told the two old men to wait a moment while he looked around for something to sit on and keep warm.

The young guard on the side shook his head repeatedly, sighed and strode out of the cave. He quickly picked up two large bundles of hay and threw them to Wu Ming.

Wu Ming thanked him with a smile, untied the straw rope quickly, spread the two bundles of hay evenly on the innermost flat area, and politely asked the two elderly people and the pregnant woman to rest.

The two old men thanked them repeatedly. The pregnant woman, whose face and hands were already swollen, was grateful. She bowed deeply to Wu Ming with tears in her eyes, and then respectfully helped the old man sit down first.

Only then did Wu Ming see clearly what the pregnant woman looked like: she was of medium stature and pale. Although her face was slightly swollen, she still had a delicate and upright appearance. She was about twenty-five or six years old and could not be said to be beautiful. She was still panicking. She has a demeanor that is rare among ordinary women, and her movements are well-educated.

The woman looked at Wu Ming, with a hint of inquiry in her eyes. Wu Ming waved his hand to signal her to sit down and rest. He turned to the foreigner and smiled, and nodded to the Chinese man wearing glasses and a priest's robe next to the foreigner. It's a formal greeting.

The foreigner who could speak Chinese had calmed down and was very touched by Wu Ming's help. Knowing that Wu Ming and the bandits were not the same group, he bowed deeply to Wu Ming gratefully and muttered words as if praying to God.

Wu Ming was not in the mood to pay too much attention, let alone pretend to be self-proclaimed. He returned to the young guard and thanked him in a low voice again.

The young guard was also a polite man. He asked Wu Ming to walk to the entrance of the cave farther away from the hostages. He sat on a raised rock and talked to Wu Ming in a low voice. He seemed to be familiar with Wu Ming's identity and experience. very interested. Wu Ming answered all questions and would not hide anything he didn't want to talk about. After a conversation, the two of them got along well.

The person who delivered the meal and quilt finally arrived. Wu Ming thanked him politely, took the quilt and immediately walked to the two old people and the pregnant woman sitting in the corner, unfolded the quilt and put it behind them, then went back and picked up a The basket carrying a large bowl of steaming rice and a large bowl of dried vegetable stew ran to the old man and the pregnant woman again and squatted down: "Eat it while it's hot. There are not enough chopsticks. You can just pick two thicker grass roots to use as chopsticks and deal with it." ¡±

¡°Hey! My master ordered this to be given to you. If you give it to others, I won¡¯t have time to bring it to you. They have their own meals, so I¡¯ll bring it to you in the afternoon. "The middle-aged man who brought the food warned Wu Ming loudly.

Wu Ming turned around and said with a smile: "This good man, I thank you, but this big-bellied eldest sister and the two old people are so hungry that they can't move. They need this meal more than me, so you can Just let me eat it. If I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯ll eat their share in the afternoon.¡±

¡°Damn it! I¡¯ve never seen you pretending to be a good person, and I don¡¯t even know what time it is. Don't worry about anyone else!" The middle-aged man seemed to have a bad temper and turned away without wanting to look at Wu Ming again. The young man shook his head and followed.

Watching the two bandits walk out of the cave, Wu Ming sat on the rock and laughed to himself. He raised his head and saw that neither the old man nor the pregnant woman had moved their chopsticks. They were both looking at him with complicated expressions and thought about it. Walk out of the cave in one step, so as not to let them go without any scruples.

When he came outside the cave and looked far into the distance, the surrounding mountains were majestic and vast. Wu Ming slowly analyzed and calculated in his mind based on the time of arrival last night, the general direction and the scenery in front of him.

For a long time, Wu Ming speculated that this place should be in the north of Yushan County, belonging to the hinterland of Bijia Mountain or Gexianweng Mountain in the Huaiyu Mountains. It is no more than 40 kilometers away from Yushan County, and the straight-line distance is probably only 20 kilometers. , otherwise the bandits would not have been able to get themselves to this place in just half a night.

Looking down at the mountainside more than 60 meters away, there are wooden houses looming among the large trees on both sides of the stream. You can faintly hear the unique sound of the waterfall pouring from the west.

Wu Ming immediately climbed up the four to five-meter-high rock on the right side of the cave entrance and looked westward. He found that beyond the treetops of the dense and tall forest 600 meters away, there was a gentle slope hundreds of meters long and wide, with a stream winding through it. As I passed by, I vaguely saw a group of busy men, women, and children and a few cattle.

This discovery made Wu Ming secretly wonder. It seemed that the strong man who got him here was not a professional bandit. He gradually felt that this bandit den seemed less abominable and had a little more warmth and life.

Volume 1 Chapter 27 The gangster¡¯s fame spreads far and wide (Part 1) PS: Today is the Dragon Boat Festival. I wish all the book friends of "Bravely Entering the World" good health and good luck!

Thank you for the big reward from Doutian in the early morning, and thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! Three chapters will be updated today, this is the first chapter, and the second chapter will be updated around noon!

Recommendation votes are in short supply again. Although the emperor knows that too many good historical and military books have diverted the recommendation votes from everyone who has collected this book, but now there are not even one-twentieth of friends who voted. I was very surprised.

The Emperor sincerely asks you to leave your crucial votes to this book, thank you!

***************************

The night in the deep mountains is still slightly cold, and the mountain wind blows by At the entrance of the cave, the occasional whining sound is a bit scary, and from the distant mountains, the long calls of owls, jackals and other birds and animals can be heard from time to time.

During the day, it¡¯s a different scene.

????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It has been sunny and windy for many days, the air is fresh, and the eyes are verdant, and the mountains are vast and the forest is undulating under the warm sun, and the valley below the entrance of the cave is full of lively singing of birds, but the people trapped in the cave are not at all disturbed. Appreciative mood.

By noon, six hostages, male, female, old and young, were sitting outside the cave entrance basking in the sun. They had become familiar with each other and gradually let down their guard and chatted casually.

Thanks to Wu Ming¡¯s persistence, the guarding bandits did not make things too difficult for these people. They tacitly allowed them to go down more than 30 meters like Wu Ming, wash their faces and clothes by the spring, bask in the sun, and wait one by one. The fat sheep who had been blackmailed had his hair changed and his appearance was much better after his hair was combed. However, the two old men still looked worried, but the two unlucky foreign monks, one local and one foreign, were getting closer and closer to Wu Ming.

On the afternoon when he was allowed to go out for the first time, the foreigner with a high nose and dark eyes and chestnut hair solemnly thanked Wu Ming again, and introduced himself that his Chinese name was Raymond, an American, and a pastor affiliated with the North American Christian Council. He came to China eight years ago, first in Shanghai, and later was sent to Tianshui Church of Christ Church in Hangzhou, where he was promoted to a life-long priest serving God. After guiding the work of the orphanage at Yushan Church, he and his companions went to visit Sanqing. On the way to the lake, he was unfortunately caught by bandits.

Wu Ming was very interested when he heard the Chinese name Lei Mengde, and immediately thought of Cao Cao, so he casually asked how to write it in English?

Raimonde picked up a piece of stone and wrote a string of English words on the ground. Wu Ming casually read out his full name: Raimondo. Graham.

The two priests were very surprised and quickly asked where Wu Ming received civilized education? Ever attended a parochial school? Wu Ming replied awkwardly that he heard it everywhere, but the two priests didn't believe it at all and kept trying it out in English.

Wu Ming is very clear about the thoughts of the two foreign monks, but he doesn't care. Firstly, he is not wary of these unlucky hostages, and he also has a sense of identity that he is also a fallen person in the world. Secondly, he feels trapped in this barren mountain and has nothing to do. I was also free, practicing my long-lost spoken English, and killing some boring time, so I was happy to talk to two foreign monks, one Chinese and one foreign.

At the beginning, Wu Ming felt that his mouth and tongue were very awkward, and his pronunciation was not accurate. From time to time, he was corrected by more serious foreign monks. Some words had to be thought about for a while before he could remember them. As the conversation deepened, Wu Ming slowly recovered It feels like the three to four thousand English words in my mind are still there.

Five days later, Wu Ming showed amazing comprehension and was able to have a casual conversation with the two priests, and became more and more fluent.

This result made the two pastors greatly sigh. They even praised Wu Ming as a language genius, and unknowingly became closer to Wu Ming.

But Wu Ming was secretly ashamed and found that there were many mistakes in what he had studied hard for more than ten years. There were many problems with grammar and pronunciation, and from time to time he provoked kind corrections from the strict and stubborn Americans.

Under the background of a pastor from Hangzhou named Dai Zichen, Wu Ming had no sense of accomplishment at all.

Dai Zichen, who has a short, round face and is no more than twenty-six years old, can speak a string of authentic American English. When Wu Ming does not understand, he can easily write down the words and patiently explain them to Wu Ming. The meaning and usage of the words almost made Wu Ming think that this guy had grown up in the United States since he was a child, instead of learning English after becoming a follower of Jesus three years ago.

Encountering such a geek, Wu Ming was extremely admired and also quite frustrated. Little did he know that Dai Zichen was also astonished by Wu Ming's intelligence.

Several unlucky hostages were basking in the sun at the entrance of the cave every day. Under the towering tree next to the clear deep pool a hundred meters diagonally below the entrance of the cave, several bandit leaders and their masters were not idle either.

A burly man with a beard, about forty years old, sat at the head of a thick log square table, listening intently to the second master's report.

The second head of the household, who was in his thirties and well built, was holding a tea cup with a worried look on his face: "The foreign religion in Yushan City isThe church had just finished building the gospel hall and the welfare home, and it seemed that it was really out of money. It begged us several times to be kind. In my opinion, it would be fine if we accepted 12,000 oceans and 50 pieces of foreign cloth. Otherwise, we would have to wait. Who knows? When will the people they sent to Hangzhou for help come back? "

"Master, what do you think? ¡±

The bearded man seemed to be undecided. After all, the ransom he asked for was 50,000 yuan, but in the end he bargained it down to 20,000 yuan. Now the foreign church still can¡¯t make up the money, and has to pay fifty pieces of foreign cloth to pay the bill.< /p> The master picked up the porcelain pot and put tea in front of everyone. After finishing shaking the hem of his robe, he sat down and slowly expressed his opinion:

"The second brother's worry is justified. These two foreign monks cannot stay. If it takes too long, the government may be alerted. From the Qing Dynasty to the present Republic of China, the government respected and feared foreigners. Hundreds and thousands of Chinese died, and the officials would not take a second look. If a foreigner died, the whole country would be shocked, so we'd better We should accept it as soon as possible, otherwise it will not be worth it if we are attacked by officers and soldiers. It is okay to get a ransom of tens of thousands. Over the years, we have always left some leeway in doing things, and there is no need to kill everyone. . "

The three bandit leaders nodded one after another, agreeing with the master's analysis.

When the master saw that the second master was about to interrupt, he raised his hand to signal him to pause, and said solemnly to the three of them:

"Now It was not the two foreign monks who were in trouble, but the two old men and the pregnant woman None of us knew before that the unlucky son of his family turned out to be the head of the Changshan County Security Group, and was later appointed as the new Quzhou Security Guard The commander was imprisoned. When we took them to the mountains and got 150 taels of gold bars and a few antiques, we all thought we had caught a big fish. But when we sent people back to the east, we found out that the Fang family had lost power. We are selling houses and land and borrowing money to save people. It is estimated that the gold and antiques we obtained are intended to be sent to Quzhou to save people, so we have to come up with an idea as soon as possible whether these people should be released or kept. However, Yan Over-plucking is a sure thing, and you can¡¯t do a business that is losing money. ¡±

The bearded man thought for a moment and waved his hand: ¡°Let it go, let it go, it¡¯s useless to keep it, just take it away when you¡¯re ready!¡± The woman with the big belly is also quite pitiful. In the past few days, when I went back and saw my mother-in-law¡¯s big belly, I felt really bad. "

"Brother, what should I do with the boy named Wu? "The third master asked.

The bearded man bared his teeth and hesitated for a long time, still undecided: "Originally, after I got the confirmed news yesterday morning, I wanted to let him go, but then I thought about it and felt like letting him go. It's a pity. At first glance, this guy looks like an amiable scholar, but as long as you look carefully, you can see that he is extraordinary, which made me lose my opinion for a while. ¡±

¡°That¡¯s right! ¡±

The master said with some emotion: ¡°Think about it, this guy was unarmed and he dared to hit two officers to death with a stone. After that, he didn¡¯t forget to take the gun away. Some time ago, this guy was in front of hundreds of officers and soldiers. During the roundup, he broke out of the trap, and then sneaked alone into Huanggu Town, which was heavily guarded by hundreds of officers and soldiers, to seek revenge. He tore off half of the head of the enemy who killed his mother, and also beat the commander of Shangrao's garrison to the point of severe injury and paralysis, and then managed to escape intact. , who ordinary person has this ability? ¡±

Volume 1 Chapter 27 The bandits are famous (Part 2) PS: There are always some friends who are most cherished in a person's life, and there are always some days in a year that are unforgettable. Thank you friends for accompanying the emperor from winter to spring, and from spring to summer. In the words, we changed from strangers to Familiar, from familiar to close friend, although I cannot greet you all the time, you allow me to say softly on this special day: Happy Dragon Boat Festival!

This chapter is an update for the leader of the Three Rings. At the same time, I would like to thank Luo Ye, Sheep Yang, Drunken God, Qingshan Unchanged, and Dou Tian Legend for their generous rewards!

During the ranking period, the emperor would like to express his support through recommendation votes, collections and rewards. I would like to express my gratitude!

*************************

Seeing everyone looking like they were thinking about everything, the master¡¯s eyes showed some expectation: "I have never heard of anyone in the mountains and villages within a radius of more than 200 miles who has such courage, and I have never heard of anyone who dares to offend the officers and soldiers. Therefore, I conclude that this guy is brave and resourceful, and has a clear sense of grudges. He is a rare person. Great talent! If you can join ustsk tsk"

The three heads of the family all nodded and agreed with the master's analysis.

The master then said with some distress: "I'm just afraid that if we shave our heads and choose our own talents, we won't be able to retain people! First of all, there are more than ten small and large cottages in the surrounding two hundred miles. In terms of manpower and long and short guns, we are all lined up. Even if we don¡¯t get the number, we are still a bit weaker than Duan Laowu, our neighbor in the northwest who always has trouble with us.¡±

¡°Secondly, I think the guy named Wu is very cool and talented. He is by no means an ordinary person. It stands to reason that he has blood on his hands and was in a hurry to escape to the east by taking a small road. We accidentally brought him back to the village. However, he insisted on going to Shanghai to study and other nonsense, which undoubtedly showed his intention to fly away. , so I'm afraid it will be difficult to keep him."

The bearded man said with a look of reluctance: "Yes! He didn't panic at all in front of us, and he didn't hide his origins. He was surprisingly happy. Now I think about it. Come on, his magnanimity is indeed admirable. It is rare to have such courage and ability at such a young age!"

"Master, second and third, can you think of a way to deal with this kid? Stay? I feel that as long as he stays, we will not be afraid of being unable to fight against the difficult Duan Laowu next door." The master nodded and looked at the top of the tree to think of a way. The second master said first: "How about. , Brother, why did Liu Bei visit the thatched cottage? I don¡¯t think this kid has anywhere to go. He said that he is going to Shanghai to study. It¡¯s all fucking nonsense. How can a ruthless person like him study? ¡±

¡°Master? Yes, I dare to say that this kid¡¯s studies are fake, but his escape is real! Think about it, he killed all the big shots, how could he not run away? If it were me, I would have to run as far as possible, so I I guess if there is a chance to keep him, the worst thing we can do is give up this old face. Corporal Li Xian, sincerity makes the difference.¡± It's okay. You don't know a single Chinese character. How can you compare to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei? But in my heart I despised, and things had to be done. The master didn't know what to do for a while. He felt that it would be a pity to let the boy named Wu go. For the sake of the future of the village, he had to do it no matter what. Just think of a way.

The bearded man pondered for a moment, then made up his mind and stood up: "Second brother, don't say it yet, your words make sense, let's just do it! You can call a few brothers later, Slaughter a pig and a sheep, and then ask your sister-in-law to bring out some jars of my good wine. We will entertain this boy tonight, and let the brothers have fun by beating teeth as a sacrifice. Master and I will go up to meet him now. "

"Okay!" The second child saw that his idea was recognized and left happily.

"Second brother, wait a minute."

The bearded man stopped the excited second son: "I heard from Dongning that this boy named Wu is very fond of those two old guys and that pot-bellied woman. He took care of them and let them eat all the good food sent from the kitchen. They would rather drink porridge and eat pickles by themselves, which made the family burst into tears with gratitude. It was obvious that this boy was a kind and kind man who cared about sharing the same feelings with him. People in need, so when the pigs are slaughtered later, you have people clean up the pigs' water, make a pot and serve it to those people. Anyway, they will be sent down the mountain in a day or two, so let's treat it as a farewell to them. ."

"Remember."

The second and third children left in a hurry. The bearded man discussed with the master for a while and went up the mountain together.

It is said that it is going up the mountain. In fact, it means walking on a gentle slope with twists and turns more than 200 meters long. The village is located in a valley about two miles long and four to five hundred meters wide. It has been hidden for hundreds of years. Among the tall woods that grow naturally, the mountain springs flow with the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers. It has a bit of a paradise, but it doesn't feel like it in the minds of the bandits.

Wu Ming and others who were sitting at the entrance of the cave chatting soon saw the bearded man and the master coming together. The two old men suddenly panicked and pulled their daughter-in-law into the cave.in.

When the two foreign monks saw this, they were also very nervous. They closed their mouths and consciously retreated into the cave and stretched their necks. When they saw the two bandit heads smiling broadly, they greeted each other and Wu Ming, and then sat down humbly. , the two foreign monks felt a little relieved.

¡°I¡¯m sorry for you, brother Wu, brothers are too blind to see the truth. You can¡¯t care too much about it. The misunderstanding is over. We are all good brothers, haha! I¡¯m older than you, so I¡¯ll just scream. You call me brother!" The bearded man was surprisingly cheerful and grinned at Wu Ming.

"Brother is being polite, but I never took it seriously."

Wu Ming responded with a smile, hearing that the bandits had probably found out about his murder, so they were so polite to him. It also further confirmed his speculation - this place is not far from Shangrao, otherwise he would not have found out so quickly and ran back and forth. In addition, the two groups of people who had been with him for a few days said that the locations where he encountered the bandits were all. It was on the shore of Sanqing Lake, which further proved that the location he deduced was correct.

After chatting with each other for a while, the man with the beard and the master asked more questions than answered. They did not mention when Wu Ming would be released. Finally, the man with the beard generously issued an invitation:

"Brother Wu, I will be here tonight. Brother and the brothers hosted a banquet to entertain you. Firstly, they want to make amends with you. Secondly, everyone wants to make you a good friend, so you have to give me this face!"

Wu Ming was stunned for a moment, and then agreed! He came down and said, "Well, I'm sorry for bothering you, brother and brothers. To be honest, I haven't had any fat in my stomach these days, and I feel quite uncomfortable."

The bearded man laughed cheerfully, and patted Wu affectionately. Ming's shoulder: "My brother has such a cheerful temperament that he likes me, haha! Okay, I'll take a step forward and ask someone to invite me later. Tonight, we two brothers must be intimate and close to each other until we get drunk!"

After the two bandit leaders left, two foreign monks and an elderly family, one from the middle school and the other from the foreign country, dared to come out. Dai Zichen came to Wu Ming with a shrunken look and a sly look on his face: "Mr. Wu, you have to be careful. I think there is no good banquet. I'm afraid they want to plot against you." Wu Ming smiled calmly: "Don't worry, I'm alone. What can they plot against me? To them, I'm just meat on the chopping board. It's easy to deal with me. Very, why bother giving a banquet? "

"Based on their attitude towards you, I think they will probably release you soon, but you must be careful," Raymond said lowly. Sound warning.

Wu Ming nodded: "It's possible. After all, I'm alone. I have no money, no identity, no status, no status. I only have one life, and it's useless for them to take it away Don't worry! It won't happen. Whatever happened, if we are lucky, we will all be released soon. You have been trapped here for more than ten days. There should be an outcome I have a hunch that these people are not bad at heart. Today Maybe tonight is an opportunity, I'll try my best to persuade them." "Thank you, Wu! Regardless of whether I can be released, I want to say thank you." Lei Mengde looked at Wu Ming sincerely.

Volume 1 Chapter 28 Shocking Change (Part 1) PS: This is the third update today!

It¡¯s the Dragon Boat Festival, and there are many guests at home. Please forgive me for the late update!

Thank you laughing at the eternal romance, the theory of celestial body, the star of the star, the star, the falling-leaves, the sheep yang, the drunk god, and the Aoyama.

During the ranking period, the emperor did not pretend to be pretentious and continued to ask for recommendation votes and rewards. Thank you!

**********************

The banquet in the evening was very lively. There were several big trees over 30 meters high beside the deep pool, like canopies. Next, there are two rows of tables arranged high and low. There are no less than ten tables at a glance. Each table is covered with dishes. Although the utensils are rough and uneven, they look steaming and smell fragrant. , very tempting.

With a loud laugh from the bearded man, Wu Ming came slowly under the guidance of two young men. The dozen children who were driven aside to play looked at Wu Ming in a daze and stopped making noise. Not afraid, the seven or eight women serving the food stopped secretly and looked at this tall, handsome young man in great surprise.

Wu Ming stepped forward quickly and saluted the man with the beard and the leaders around him. The man with the beard smiled again, held Wu Ming's hand affectionately, and introduced the brothers around him.

With the introduction of the man with a beard, Wu Ming finally knew that the man with a beard was named Lu. The forty-year-old master standing on his left was also named Lu. He was his cousin and was once a private school teacher; the thirty-year-old man on the right was also named Lu. The second-in-command, who had a dark, stocky appearance and was surnamed Lin, half apologized and half proudly confessed to Wu Ming. He was the one who knocked Wu Ming unconscious and brought him to the cottage that day.

The short and thin man who had been standing beside the master was inconspicuous. When the first master introduced him as the third master, Wu Ming noticed him and quickly bowed his hand to him. The man cheerfully raised his hand in return. Wu Ming found that the man's arms and fingers were very long, he had a fair baby face, and his smile was a bit funny.

After introducing the third master, the bearded man grabbed the burly young man behind him and proudly introduced him to Wu Ming:

"Brother Wu, this unimproved boy is my eldest son, his name is Kuiyuan, the name was given by my master, haha! You two look about the same height. Apart from my physical strength, I can¡¯t compare with you. If you have a chance in the future, you should be more careful. Mention him, haha! "

Wu Ming was immediately attracted to this young man named Lu Kuiyuan. This guy looked much more pleasing to the eye than his father, who was full of flesh and bearded. He was about 20 years old and had a square face. He is tanned to a healthy wheat color, his eyebrows are thick and black, his nose is straight, and a yellowish beard has begun to grow on his closed lips. His thin clothes cannot hide his strong and bulging muscles. His facial lines are clear and resolute, but he looks very well-proportioned. , especially a pair of beautiful eyes that seemed not to be on his face. They were clear, bright and full of aura. Not only did they not have any cunning and arrogant air, but they showed a bit of shyness and curiosity.

Lu Kuiyuan seemed to sense Wu Ming's affection for him from Wu Ming's polite smile. He also grinned at Wu Ming with his neat white teeth, and then retreated behind his father, but in his heart There is no way to put the "lone wolf" who is making a lot of noise on the green forest roads in Jiangxi and Zhejiang today with the gentle and elegant Wu Ming in front of him, so that there is an uncontrollable look of doubt in his eyes.

The bearded man enthusiastically pulled Wu Ming to the main table. No matter how polite Wu Ming was, he pushed Wu Ming onto the stool without any explanation. Then he greeted all his brothers to sit down and held up a large bowl. Drinking wine, he shouted at the top of his voice:

"Brothers, thank you for your hard work. I haven't gathered everyone together for a few days. Big brother, I am always thinking about it in my heart. I have always wanted to find an opportunity to have a drink with the brothers. But today¡¯s drink is specifically to apologize to Brother Wu next to me, haha! Everyone must have known about Brother Wu¡¯s feats, but before the flood flooded the Dragon King Temple, they invited Brother Wu here out of ignorance. I¡¯m so ashamed! I¡¯m afraid no one would believe this if it were spread. I still feel like I¡¯m dreaming.¡±

Everyone burst into laughter, knowing that Wu Ming¡¯s amazing deeds are now the hottest ¡°lone wolf¡± in the world. Fame, but who would have thought that a ruthless man with such a reputation would be caught by his own people and taken to the mountain by some strange combination of circumstances? So fifty or sixty pairs of eyes looked at Wu Ming, but there was no trace of shame at all. Some of them are full of pride and pride, and at most they still like Wu Ming's good temper.

The women who were standing aside to wait on the table and were unable to serve also laughed. The women¡¯s smiles were very different from the men¡¯s smiles. From the moment they saw Wu Ming, most women treated this handsome and generous man like a scholar. Young men are fond of her, and women's love of beauty is almost natural. When they hear Wu Ming's gentle and elegant answers, and see Wu Ming's calm and good demeanor in dealing with others, the favor of women increases exponentially.

After laughing and speaking, Master Lu raised his wine bowl and toasted Wu Ming politely.Holding the wine but not moving, everyone wanted to see how Wu Ming behaved.

Wu Ming saw everyone¡¯s reactions in his eyes. He didn¡¯t know that he already had a reputation as a ¡°lone wolf¡± in the world, so he was not polite at the moment. He stood up, said ¡°thank you¡± and took the drink. Bowl, he greeted Mr. Lu and his master politely, then he held the wine and saluted all around, and poured a large bowl of eight taels of wine into his stomach unhurriedly.

Everyone cheered when they saw this, and those who drank a lot were secretly dumbfounded. This wine was made by the father-in-law and mother-in-law according to an exclusive recipe. They took the best rice, glutinous rice and sorghum, used the best spring water and herbs in the village, and fermented it for two times. It takes three steamings to brew a high-strength wine. Normally, everyone would not be lucky enough to drink even a small cup. Most people would get drunk after drinking only half a kilo. At this moment, Wu Ming drank eight taels in one breath, and his face turned pale when he showed the bottom of the bowl. Hong's hands did not shake, and when he finished, he personally picked up the wine jar on the side, poured a full bowl, and politely responded to Master Lu. The smile on his face was sincere and kind, which made people couldn't bear to refuse. It is rare to see such a large amount and such magnanimity. Won a round of applause.

"Good! Good man! Good brother!"

Head Lu Da was overjoyed. He happily took the wine bowl and shouted loudly. He raised his huge head and poured the wine into his big mouth. All the men followed suit. Yelling and cheering.

There was a sudden exclamation from the west, followed by crackling gunshots and screams.

Everyone was shocked, and the whole place was in chaos. The overturned tables and bowls and chopsticks were making a lot of noise. Those with guns hurriedly picked up their guns, and those without guns ran around and fucked the guys without any orders from the boss. The tough second-in-command had already pulled out his box cannon and rushed towards the place where the screams were coming. A dozen men who had reacted hurriedly followed.

"Bang - bang"

Head Lu Da kicked the table in front of him and loudly ordered the women to hurry up and take the old people and children to the east. He pulled out the box cannon from his waist to greet the rest. The brothers below rushed to reinforce him.

Lu Kuiyuan, the eldest son of Lu Da¡¯s family, rushed out of the house next to him, holding a rifle in his hand and gave chase.

Wu Ming looked around worriedly, and walked quickly to the master who was urging the women and children to leave quickly: "Sir, what is going on?"

The master shook his head in pain: "The gunfire started from I heard from the west that Duan Laowu from Dageling should be fighting with his troops. Our two families have had a long-standing grudge, and I couldn't explain it clearly for a while. But I didn't expect that they would suddenly attack at this time. I guess they got the news that we got a large ransom. It seems like it's going to be a dangerous day. They have a large number of people and more than 40 long and short guns. I'm afraid I won't be able to resist them for long. Brother, you have to be mentally prepared. If you can't, just run away. I have to take care of the old and young first."

"Wait a minute!"

Wu Ming grabbed the master and said, "It's getting dark, where are the young and old going? When I came down, I saw clearly that there was a steep and deep ravine to the east. It was difficult to walk on that mountain road during the day. If you fell, you would be dead. How could people of all ages go up? There are steep mountains to the north and south. The only way to go now was to go to the cave first. Let¡¯s talk after you settle down. If you take a step back, you can retreat and guard the high ground at the entrance of the cave. You can hold on for a while at least.¡±

¡°That¡¯s exactly what I mean. Stop talking nonsense and help me if you have the strength.¡± , a group of women are probably scared out of their wits. Mr. Lu¡¯s father-in-law is ill in bed now, and the mother-in-law is pregnant. Plus there are more than a dozen children from other families, and I may not be able to take care of them by myself."

After the master finished speaking, he picked up the hem of his robe and ran towards the two rows of houses. Wu Ming immediately followed. Under the guidance of the master, he ran to the door of Master Lu Da's house. He followed the panicked big-bellied woman into the house and couldn't help but hug the old man on the bed. Turn around and go out. The pot-bellied woman followed behind with her two and a half-year-old children by the hand. She ran out and joined a group of women and children who were so frightened that they kept crying. They ran toward the cave in terror amidst the roar of the master.

After finally leading a group of old and young to the entrance of the cave, two foreign monks who were already stunned hurriedly greeted them. One picked up the fallen child and walked inside, while the other helped the pregnant woman into the cave quickly. The master was so tired that he sat down on the stone floor, his body heaving violently and coughing.

Volume 1 Chapter 28 Surprise (Part 2) PS: Thank you to Xiao Er Dao, Tomorrow for Tomorrow, Chongtong, Youying Wuhen, Dong Zi, Qingshan Unchanged, Joke Talking about Eternal Romance, Celestial Movement Theory for the generous rewards. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! Every bit of progress of the emperor is inseparable from everyone's support, thank you!

During the ranking process, the emperor continued to loudly call for recommendation votes and rewards. I am grateful!

***********************

The gunshots from the west are getting closer and closer, and there are curses and screams from time to time. When Wu Ming heard the news, Wu Ming knew at a glance that the group of people in Lu Da¡¯s family could no longer withstand it. He looked down worriedly and weighed quickly in his mind. After a while, he pulled Dai Zichen and Raymond to the master: "Don't think about anything. It won't be easy for any of us if those people come over. You guys stay here and watch the people inside. I'll go down and take a look." "Danger! Come back!" Dai Zichen screamed.

Wu Ming ignored him and rushed down the mountain. He quickly ran to the side of two rows of houses. Two bullets hit the corner of the wooden house above him and a piece of wood flew out. Wu Ming quickly bent down and rushed to the big tree in front. He carefully looked at the group of men who had retreated to the north of the deep pool and shot back across the creek. After a slight count, there were only about thirty left. It looked like they were working very hard, and In a panic, most people choose positions that are unobstructed and very dangerous.

Another man¡¯s arm was broken by a shot, and he fell to the ground rolling around and wailing in pain. Immediately afterwards, Master Lu, who was yelling and yelling, was also shot and fell to the ground. The morale of the group of men suddenly dropped and they were panicked. Once again, two of them were shot down randomly by the opponent.

Wu Ming couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He gritted his teeth and rushed out for more than sixty meters. He jumped on Master Lu Da, braved the rain of bullets and hugged him behind the rocks that rolled to the side. He lowered his head. At first glance, I saw that Mr. Lu Da's right cheekbone had been shot. The wound was torn and rolled like a child's open mouth. His bones were exposed, his head and face were covered with blood, and he had fainted from pain.

The third master also rushed to Wu Ming's side at this time. Seeing the eldest master in this state, he was heartbroken and burst into tears.

¡°Where is the second boss?¡± Wu Ming asked nervously.

"It's over! Second brother is over!" The third master shook his head frequently, seeming to be greatly stimulated.

Wu Ming stretched out his head vigilantly, and saw dozens of people a hundred meters ahead rushing towards the stream, shouting for death. He quickly hugged the first master in his arms, and freed his hand to suddenly grab the third master's clothes:

"You still have more than thirty brothers, and you also have guns in your hands. If you don't cheer up, you will die! Listen to me, retreat immediately! Go and greet the brothers, retreat quickly, and retreat to the entrance of the cave. Go behind the rock below. The terrain there is good. If someone comes to attack, they won't be able to attack without dozens of lives. Go! Don't wait here to die!"

Wu Ming finished shouting. Regardless of whether the Third Master woke up or not, he threw the First Master's heavy body onto his shoulders and ran away. He quickly escaped from the corner of the house amidst the hail of flying bullets, and just carried the First Master all the way to the entrance of the cave, throwing him to the panicked reception. The master and Raymond who came up turned around and rushed down the hillside again without even taking a breath.

"Quick! Come here, line up along the back of this rock, don't fucking run around What about you Yes, squat behind the rocks one by one, check that the weapons are loaded with bullets, Then set up the gun and take aim!"

Wu Ming yelled at the thirty or so people who fled in panic, and then grabbed Lu Kuiyuan, who finally ran back: "How many bullets do you have left in this 38-meter gun?"

The panting Lu Kuiyuan was a little stupid. He reflexively took out the two five-round magazines in his pocket: "That's it."

"How many bullets are in the gun?" Wu Ming grabbed it. Thirty-eight shots.

¡°It seems like there are three left.¡±

¡°I have another row here.¡± The man named Dongning, who had been guarding Wu Ming these days, took out a row of bullets. He also used 38 bullets. build.

"That's enough! Give me the gun."

Wu Ming put away the bullet, grabbed the 70% new 38-meter cover from Lu Kuiyuan's hand, and rushed towards him and the three men who came to him. The leader said anxiously:

"The other party's troops will be chasing you soon. You guys must guard here and resist! I'll go down and sneak behind them to shoot coldly so that they can't attack you with all their strength."< /p> After Wu Ming finished speaking, he ran away, and Lu Kuiyuan quickly chased after him. After going down the mountain, he jumped along the east side of the forest and ran more than 400 meters before starting to sneak, and soon he reached the southeast direction of the deep pool.

"Ah why are you here, kid?" Wu Ming lay in the ditch and turned his head to ask in a low voice.

Lu Kuiyuan imitated Wu Ming¡¯s example and got down on the ground. He leaned into Wu Ming¡¯s ear and replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know the way, so why are you lying here? How can you hit someone when you can¡¯t see him?¡±

Wu Ming looked at the front where the fierce exchange of fire was taking place: "Listen carefully to the gunshots and curses. Your third uncle and the others finally withstood it. The attackers are worried because they cannot attack the cliff. There areJust screams, at least four or five of the opponents fell down in this moment. This is the moment I have been waiting for. Is there a ditch behind the pile of firewood about a hundred steps ahead? "

Lu Kuiyuan took a closer look, turned to Wu Ming and asked in surprise: "How did you know? ¡±

¡°Stop talking nonsense! Is there any? ¡±

¡°Yes, it leads all the way to the sweet potato field in front. "

"Follow me, don't make a soundif I run, you run with me. If I lie down, you also lie down. Do you understand? "

"Huh? All right. " Lu Kuiyuan suddenly became honest when he saw Wu Ming's murderous eyes.

"Let's go! ¡±

The two trotted for a while, and quickly came to the ditch under the cover of low shrubs and lush grass. They lay down in the water that reached their ankles, slowly raised their heads to observe, and clearly saw the entire battle. Most areas of the scene.

Wu Ming¡¯s position is just behind the attacking side, about 150 meters away from the battlefield. With the brightness before nightfall, it can be clearly seen that the attacking side is about 100 meters away. Divided into three groups, they each occupied several hidden areas. After observing for a while, they quickly calculated their approximate number of people and the intensity of their shooting.

Wu Ming carefully moved forward for more than 40 meters, came to a pile of grass, and faced each other. Lu Kuiyuan who was beside him asked in a low voice: "Under the big rock on the right in front, there are three people with short guns. They seem to be the leaders of this group of people. Take a closer look. Do you recognize them?" "

When Lu Kuiyuan heard this, he immediately looked through the grass and quickly said to Wu Ming through gritted teeth: "I know the big man who is shouting loudly outside. He is the second boss of Dageling. When I was a child, he was He beat me, and I was covered in wounds. Even if he turned into ashes, I would still recognize him. ¡±

Wu Ming nodded, slightly adjusted the shooting scale, gently pulled the bolt to load the gun, stretched the muzzle out of the grass and started aiming.

Lu Kuiyuan held his breath and stared straight ahead. He hadn¡¯t seen Wu Ming fire for a long time. , couldn't help turning his head, but Wu Ming's gunfire started at this moment.

"Bang¡ª¡ª"

After the distinctive clear gunshot of the 38-gun, Wu Wei quickly pulled the gun bolt, and soon. Firing the second bullet, he continued to pull the bolt to fire the third bullet.

Lu Kuiyuan was shocked to see that in just two breaths, three people a hundred steps ahead were knocked down under the huge rock. The three bandit leaders were already lying down.

Before the shocked Lu Kuiyuan could turn his head, Wu Ming had already jumped out of the ditch, bent over and rushed westwards.

Lu Kuiyuan came to his senses. Come on, get up and run wildly to catch up. When he catches up and lies down next to Wu Ming, he realizes that he has bypassed the deep pool and arrived at the rocky hill to the west. It is already five miles away from where he sneaked up on the enemy just now. Six hundred steps away, and directly behind the enemy, the enemy's shadow could be vaguely seen.

Wu Ming took a moment to catch his breath, and said while loading bullets into the magazine: "The gunshots were weaker, and there was another sound. The howling proved that we had succeeded just now. Although my marksmanship is not that good, I am sure that I will kill at least two of them, especially the first guy. I saw his head explode. I am not sure about the second and third guys, but at least they hit their upper bodies. "

The look of shock on Lu Kuiyuan's face has not faded: "I saw the last one, there was smoke on his body, he fell down and didn't move. He was probably dead. How could you hit him so accurately? "

"This gun is good. The barrel is much longer than that of Hanyang. The material is good and the workmanship is good. The sound is crisp and the gun flame is small. It is said to be very accurate within four hundred meters In fact, this is my first time shooting this kind of gun. Listen. People say that the bullets fired by this gun are very stable. I have never tried it before, but it operates just like the Hanyang model. Look at this ruler. Just estimate the shooting distance and move the thing on the ruler to the corresponding scale. By the way, where did you get this gun? "Wu Ming asked curiously.

Lu Kuiyuan answered honestly: "My father quietly went to Changshan to get it back at the beginning of the year I only bought three of these guns in total, and the half-new ones cost 150. It costs ten yuan a piece. This is the newest one. I heard that the seller is a regular army soldier from Zhejiang, and a soldier steals it in exchange for money. "

Wu Ming nodded, heard the noise coming, looked eastward with all his attention, and quickly judged that the attacker had been defeated.

Wu Ming's heart moved, and then he looked around and said, "Let's go", he took Lu Kuiyuan with him and left the rocky hill. He raised his gun and crossed the stream more than one meter deep. He climbed up the bank to speed up and ran up the narrow mountain road until he stopped under the big tree on the mountainside. He took a step forward and looked carefully at the embarrassed enemy who was hurriedly retreating with the wounded two hundred meters away.

"Retreat!" They retreated! "

"Shut up! ¡±

Wu Ming pulled the bolt and loaded the gun, lay down and set up the rifle to adjust his breathing, aimed at the leading man in the middle of the team below, took a deep breath to control his breathing steadily, and placed his slender index finger firmly on the trigger.

 

Volume 1 Chapter 29 One Word Causes Disaster (Part 1) PS: Thank you Luo Ye, Qingshan Unchange, Jiaotan Eternal Romance, Yang Yang, Dong Zi, and Yao Ming for their generous rewards. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! During the ranking period, the emperor continued to shamelessly ask for recommendation votes and rewards for support! Grateful! ****************** ¡°Pop¡ª¡ª¡± The distance of about seventy meters was too close. Wu Mingyin shot the first bullet from a high position in the crevices of the rocks and accurately hit the mountain. The subordinate held a short gun and yelled at the leader to follow him. He smashed his head and splashed out a bloody mist, like smashing a watermelon. It was red, red and white. The retreating team was in chaos. The second gunshot followed, and another target holding a short gun was shot in the chest and fell down. The gangsters at the foot of the mountain screamed in shock. Wu Ming, who was able to shoot smoothly, did not change his shooting position. He continued to fire the gun and hit the bullet in one breath. He successfully shot two people down again, and then he slid to the back and quickly pressed the bullet. The bandits who came to attack suffered heavy losses in the nearly hour-long exchange of fire. The brave and unstoppable leader Duan Laowu, the second leader and more than 20 of his unlucky subordinates had already been killed and wounded and were lying around the big rock to the east. , the leaderless bandits were horrified and demoralized, and they all knew they could not escape. The remaining two leaders finally brought out their men, but at this moment they were accurately shot by Wu Ming again. Their deaths were extremely horrific, and there were more than fifty people left. Finally completely out of control. Amidst the wailing, most of the people at the foot of the mountain abandoned their injured companions and weapons and ran westward. The shouts and wailings caused by extreme fear resounded throughout the valley. Only a dozen people lay down on the spot, raised their guns and fired back at random. The crackle of gunfire sounded like fried beans, but not a single bullet hit within five meters of Wu Ming. Wu Ming picked up the gun again. The good vision at dusk and his getting better state made Wu Ming more confident. He fired five bullets, accurately killing three people and wounding one. The dozen or so gangsters who resisted finally collapsed completely. , when Wu Ming loaded the bullets again and raised his gun, there was no resistance at the foot of the mountain. Wu Ming glanced briefly and immediately turned his gun, shooting down the three people fleeing to the west as if they were shooting at a moving target. After five gunshots, there was no one standing at the bottom of the mountain. The excited Lu Kuiyuan crawled to Wu Ming on his hands and knees, almost shouting to express his strong emotions to Wu Ming: "A total of fourteen were killed, ten. Four! Brother Wu, I admire you, I admire you to death!" Wu Ming got up and pointed down the mountain: "The seven left behind seem to be able to move, but they seem to have lost their ability to resist. Let's go down and I'll cover you. Check closely and make a last-ditch attack, and you will never let them get on top of him." "Okay!" Lu Kuiyuan was so impressed with Wu Ming that he pulled out his flat-headed sword and rushed down the mountain. Wu Ming followed behind, always pointing his gun at the bandits groaning in pain below. Lu Kuiyuan, whose face was burnt with hatred, saw him killing one by one. The gangsters who tried to resist due to their injuries were all killed by his sharp knife. Desperate screams rang out, and blood splashed all over Lu Kuiyuan's head and face. He was still killing with his sword wildly. Wu Ming looked at Lu Kuiyuan who was killing like crazy, and felt very uncomfortable in his heart. If it hadn't been for his words, the seven injured gangsters might have survived. But Wu Ming had no choice. From the moment he decided to help the gangsters who kidnapped him, he had no other choice. Helping this group of people was also helping himself and the group of old and young in the cave. At the same time, he unexpectedly forged a grudge. It's a troublesome thing. If we don't kill them all, we might suffer sudden revenge one day. All the sounds disappeared, and the valley returned to silence again. Lu Kuiyuan, who was covered in blood, had no one to kill. He stood in a pool of blood and gasped for air. Wu Ming shouted three times before he dropped the waist knife with the incomplete and curled edge, and hurriedly Busy collecting weapons and ammunition scattered on the corpses and on the ground. As Lu Kuiyuan rushed back and forth, the number of long and short guns at Wu Ming's feet continued to increase. At a rough count, more than twenty rifles were seized. Wu Ming raised his head and looked at the energetic Lu Kuiyuan, and found that this guy had a With two box cannons and three almost brand-new Hanyang-made rifles on his back, I couldn't help but be a little dumbfounded. The sound of chaotic footsteps came from the east. Wu Ming reflexively lay on his side and raised his gun. He gradually saw the appearance of the person coming and immediately shouted: "Don't shoot! It's me and Kui Yuan. Don't shoot!" The people responded loudly and ran over with more than 20 men. They were all shocked when they saw the corpses and the piles of guns and ammunition on the ground. "You killed them all?" Head Lu Da came to Wu Ming's side, his voice was trembling, and blood was still oozing from half of his face that was wrapped firmly with a cloth strip. Wu Ming said with concern: "Is your injury okay?" "You can't die." Lu Kuiyuan sighed: "Compared to the more than twenty brothers who died,??, I¡¯m good at telling fortunes, but I¡¯m careless! " "Dad¡ª¡ª" Lu Kuiyuan, who was covered in blood, threw down the several spears he had retrieved from a distance and ran to his father very excited. Head Lu Da patted his son's shoulder lovingly: "Well done! It's my son. " "Search yourself carefully and don't leave anything behind, especially bullets. " After the master and the third master ordered the brothers, they walked over together and thanked Wu Ming respectfully. The third master said that among the twenty-seven corpses left by the enemy, they saw the corpses of the two masters of Dageling. It was a fatal shot. After saying this, his eyes were full of gratitude. Wu Ming glanced at the corpses on the ground and felt that the smell of blood was getting stronger. All of this should have nothing to do with him, but he turned out to be the biggest one. The murderer, at this moment, his heart was full of lingering guilt and a sense of powerlessness that he could not control his own destiny. How could he have any sense of pride? Wu Ming threw the gun to the man beside him who admired him extremely. With a wry smile, he asked Master Lu: "What are you going to do next? " "What else can we do? After cleaning up, go back and try to revive the injured brother. "The master replied painfully. Wu Ming looked at the stars in the blue sky and the moon in the east, and then glanced at the more than 20 men around him. By some mistake, he asked: "How far is it from Dageling? " Master Lu Da was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and immediately understood the meaning of Wu Ming's words. The master suddenly understood, nodded heavily, took a step forward and said: "I also thought I should do something, and I didn't wake up until Brother Wu reminded me. The so-called wealth and wealth are worth the risk! The enemies must have been in chaos after suffering such a disastrous defeat. They were leaderless, frightened and tired, and there were only a few left who could fight I guess they were so panicked that they didn't expect us to dare to touch them overnight. " "Head, this is a rare opportunity. After cleaning up Dageling Village, the thorn that has been buried in our hearts for many years will be gone. As long as we succeed, our lives will be much easier in the future! " "Um! Worth it! Isn¡¯t it just more than thirty miles of mountain road? The sky is so nice tonight, you can see clearly. "The Third Master gritted his teeth and agreed. The Master Lu Da was greatly invigorated. He clenched his fists excitedly and roared: "Give it a go! Assemble brothers, everyone who can breathe should follow me. In addition to long guns, you must also bring box cannons as much as possible, damn it! I want to bloodbath Dageling! "Twenty or thirty people were busy for a while, changing into good-quality seized guns and bringing as many bullets as possible. Volume 1 Chapter 29 One Word Causes Disaster (Part 2) PS: Thank you Xiao Er Dao for the big reward, and thank you all for your recommendation votes and collection support! During the ranking period, the emperor is not pretentious and continues to ask for recommendations and rewards for support! Grateful! ********************** Mr. Lu Da nodded with satisfaction, turned around and looked around, and found that Wu Ming had already stood sideways, and he knew Wu Ming would not go with him, and he felt a little disappointed, but he quickly put all distracting thoughts behind him. He took out a box cannon from the waist of the third master, came to Wu Ming, turned the handle of the gun, and slowly handed it to him. He passed by: "Brother, this is your gun. I couldn't help you, but you saved the lives of me and the whole village. In my heart, hey I won't say it anymore. I'll see you when I come back. I apologize well, and I want to thank you on behalf of the brothers who died and the whole village, old and young." Wu Ming took the gun and handed it to Lu Kuiyuan who was standing aside: "This gun is good, authentically made in Germany, and has high accuracy. Take it and use it. Well. Besides, don¡¯t carry so many spears. One is enough. If you have too many guns, you won¡¯t have time to load them. It will get in the way.¡± Lu Kuiyuan hesitated, took the gun and said, ¡°Brother Wu, you are so kind.¡± I remember all the virtues in my heart!" Wu Ming was regretting it, shook his head and said nothing. Master Lu patted Wu Ming's shoulder heavily, raised his head wrapped like a rice dumpling, shouted loudly, and quickly led the three A dozen brothers who were eager for revenge went west, leaving only Wu Ming and the master behind. "What to do with these things? Wait until they come back?" Wu Ming pointed to the various spears left on the ground, as well as the small cloth bags containing oceans and bullets. He couldn't figure out why the bandits were accustomed to carrying all their money with them. The master withdrew his gaze from the west and glanced at the things on the ground. He bent down and gathered a dozen small bags together. He slowly put them into two slightly larger bags and put them on his shoulders. He stood up and said, "These guns are treasures. Please carry them on your back and hurry back as quickly as possible, otherwise the old and young at home will cry again." Wu Ming had no choice but to find a few belts from the pile of corpses. He bundled nineteen rifles of different styles together, put them on his shoulders with a groan, and walked back helplessly under the smile of his master. A torch was lit at the entrance of the cave. The pot-bellied woman in charge of Lu Da led a group of women to look around eagerly. When they saw that only Wu Ming and the master came back, they felt something was wrong. They all looked at the panting master with their mouths open and tearful eyes. Wu Ming put down the bundle of guns on his shoulder, sat down tiredly, and kept breathing heavily. When he saw a group of women chattering worriedly around the master, he had to stand up and quietly walked into the cave, watching from a distance. Two foreign monks were seen treating the wounded and sick under bright torches. Wu Ming went up to help without thinking much. He was busy until midnight before he had time to sit down and take a breath. He raised his head and saw the wife of Lu Da holding a large bowl of water. He didn't bother to take it politely and drank it in one gulp. She was too thirsty. . Several women respectfully brought water to the foreign monk. Wu Ming wiped the blood from his hands, took a short rest, and asked the master who came to sit next to him: "What did the foreigner say to you just now?" "He said these six were seriously injured. My brother is not going to die for the time being, but we need some anti-inflammatory medicine. But where did we get the anti-inflammatory medicine? I haven't seen it before. There are some herbs in the house down there, but they won't be enough to send people to the mountain to collect them tomorrow. The old man who is ill knows some medical skills. , try your best to treat them, there are enough dead brothers, I don¡¯t know how many more will be brought back tomorrow morning." After finishing speaking, the master sighed frequently. Wu Ming was helpless. When he saw that the two old men and the pregnant woman who had been captured were still looking at him expectantly, he saw that they were still looking at him expectantly, so he walked over and whispered a few words of comfort, telling them that they would be able to go home soon, and that He will try his best to recover the stolen money and antiques for their family so that they can return to Changshan to save people. The two old men thanked Wu Ming gratefully. The woman with a big belly whispered that she knew a little about first aid, but she was not in good health and would vomit when she smelled blood. Wu Ming nodded and asked them to rest as soon as possible. He returned to the two foreign monks who were completely exhausted. The three of them sighed and looked at the seven wounded people lying side by side on the quilt, moaning helplessly. There was nothing they could do. Early the next morning, Wu Ming woke up early after sleeping for more than three hours. He walked to the entrance of the cave and found that the women and masters in the village were sitting there and looking west. Their eyes were swollen and they looked anxious. They probably had not closed their eyes all night. . Wu Ming didn¡¯t say anything. He went down the mountain to the spring to wash his face and mouth. He returned to the entrance of the cave and nodded to the master and a group of women to say hello. The sun finally rose, and someone shouted. All the women at the entrance of the cave jumped up and looked to the west, and then rushed down the mountain. A girl of thirteen or fourteen supported the excited master and walked behind. Only the pot-bellied woman in charge of Lu Da stayed behind.When he got down, Wu Ming discovered that this woman was quite beautiful. It seemed that her son Lu Kuiyuan had inherited her excellent genes. The long team finally reached the open space at the bottom of the mountain. There were more than twenty ponies with heavy loads, more than twenty crying girls, and a dozen young women tied to the horses. There were not a few men who came back, and they all came back. Zhang Zhang's fierce face was full of pride. The headmaster Lu and his son were the first to go up to the cave entrance. The headmaster, whose body and neck were covered in blood, could not say a few words to Wu Ming before being pulled in by the mother-in-law to change the dressing. Lu Kuiyuan excitedly told Wu Ming that when they rushed into Dageling Village, they did not encounter any resistance. All the gangsters were gathering together and quarreling. Rows of bullets were fired at them and half of them were knocked down in the blink of an eye. The rest shouted How can brothers be willing to forgive when they are screaming for mercy? He rushed forward and killed all the men in a few seconds. Later, he killed fifty-four. Then he plundered all the property, weapons and ammunition in the village, and obtained a large amount of gold, silver, antique calligraphy and paintings, and even six horses were able to carry it. , before leaving, he set fire to the entire village, causing half of the mountain to burst into flames. After walking ten miles, he still saw a bright red scene. Wu Ming asked painfully: "Why are all the children brought back girls? Are there no boys? Or are they all killed?" "The third uncle said we can't leave any trouble." Lu Kuiyuan's pride disappeared instantly, and he felt guilty. , dare not look at Wu Ming's face again. Wu Ming sighed, his heart filled with heavy sadness and guilt. He was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked in a low voice: "Kuiyuan, what are you going to do with the six of us?" "No, no! Brother Wu, please don't say that, you are ours. Your great benefactor, how dare we disrespect you? It¡¯s too late to repay you You killed fourteen people by yourself, and you killed all the four leaders of Dageling, otherwise they would never retreat Without you, I don¡¯t know if I would still be alive, let alone hope to kill all the enemies in Dageling You must never say anything to others. If you are angry, just beat me up. ." Lu Kuiyuan hurriedly explained, almost crying. "Alas! I never thought that people in the mountains would live in such hardship." Wu Ming shook his heavy head, walked straight down the mountain to the stream, bent down, and put his whole head into the water Volume 1 Chapter 30 Thieves also have their ways ps: Thank you Dong Zi, Xiaotan Eternal Romance, Yangyang, and Xiaoerdao for the big rewards, and thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! It¡¯s the weekend. I wish everyone a happy holiday. I also ask my friends to vote for your vital recommendation while reading and save it! Thank you! ********************** After washing up, Wu Ming's mood has adjusted. Although the painful guilt is still lingering in his heart, his face has become better-looking. A lot. Seeing the many crying women who had just untied the ropes being separated out like commodities by the master, Wu Ming couldn't bear to witness it. This was a chaotic world where the weak and the strong preyed on each other, and it was far more cruel than he imagined. With the master¡¯s shouts, more than a dozen men and women lifted up the wounded in the cave and carefully went down the mountain. Everyone, including the hostages, left the cave where they had saved their lives, and returned to the two rows of houses beside the deep pool to recuperate. Wu Ming followed the crowd while carrying the old lady with small feet who had been caught up the mountain. The woman with a big belly supported the old man and walked carefully. It took a long time to safely reach the edge of a deep pool with good environment. The attentive master and Lu Da's wife ordered people to boil water quickly, took out a few sets of clean clothes, and politely asked Wu Ming and the five hostages to take a bath and change clothes respectively. Several women rushed to take the clothes Wu Ming had changed. He took it to be washed and said that the savior could not be allowed to wear dirty clothes. Sitting under the towering old tree again, Wu Ming looked at his cleanly washed hands and was filled with emotion. The experience of just a few days left him deeply shocked and saddened. Master Lu didn't know when he would arrive. He sat across from him and looked at Wu Ming gratefully: "Brother, I can't thank you enough for your kindness. I've been sorry to you before, but I also asked you to do a lot of things. I will definitely repay you." Brother's great kindness, if he doesn't despise it, he will be my relative, Lu Zhengde, in this life!" The Master and the Third Master gathered around and thanked each other. They were all respectful and docile. At the door of the house not far away, there were more than twenty people! A man and a group of women also stood quietly, casting grateful glances at Wu Ming. Wu Ming stood up quickly, asked everyone to sit down, took the hot tea from Lu Kuiyuan's hands and put it down gently: "Don't be like this, I can't afford it!" "If you keep saying that, it means you still refuse to forgive us in your heart. !¡± The Master smiled bitterly: ¡°I won¡¯t say anything outside of this. We originally made up our mind to keep you here no matter what, and even planned to use the five hostages to threaten you. But after this life and death, we all know it. I can't keep you, this river-crossing dragon, alas! Judging from your appearance, you must be hiding something in your heart Just tell me, even if you take my life, I will give it to you." Wu Ming smiled politely: "I'm serious. In fact, helping you is also helping myself. If those people come in, we may be even more unlucky. To be honest, you may not be able to defeat them at that time. It's just that the sudden attack messed up your sense of proportion, and then you were careless. "I thought about it carefully afterwards and found that although the attackers were well-armed and outnumbered, their formation was chaotic and unstructured, and they obviously had no training and no coordination with you. Not to mention you are not as tough as you, and after Brother Lu was shot and fell, the morale of the army was in chaos, so they couldn't withstand it." Wu Ming paused for a moment, and continued to the crowd who nodded frequently: "Maybe as an outsider, I can see it. Be clear, go around and knock down a few by chance, they don't deserve such kindness from everyone. If you really want to thank me, please ask Brother Wu and all the heroes to let these people go back as soon as possible, especially the pregnant sister-in-law, whose husband is still imprisoned. In Quzhou Prison, waiting for the money to be redeemed, she is anxious I am worried that she will be in a hurry, and that will be a crime. "Everyone was relatively speechless for a while, Master Lu sighed after thinking about it. With a look of shame on his face, Master Lu Da suddenly stood up: "Don't say anything. I will personally take you down the mountain tomorrow. The third brother" "Brother?" The third master stood up quickly. "Kill the pig, set up the wine, and set up the incense table! I want to plead guilty to Brother Wu." Master Lu Da's thick chest rose and fell, and the wound wrapped on his right face began to bleed again. He was obviously very excited. "I'll go right away." The Third Master turned around and left. The sun was about to set, and the banquet had been set. The two foreign monks and the elderly family who had been trapped in the mountain for nearly a month were respectfully invited to sit at the long-lost dining table. Wu Ming tried his best to hold the head of Lu Da and several leaders who were about to kneel to him, and sincerely drank the three bowls of toast in one go. Throwing away the bowls meant that he had put aside all the previous festivals. A group of men were extremely grateful. Master Lu, the third master and the master respectfully offered Wu Ming a bowl of wine again. Then they burst into laughter and the atmosphere became much more relaxed. In the end, Wu Ming got drunk and woke up in the middle of the night to find two foreign monks sitting in front of his bed. When they saw Wu Ming woke up, they quickly brought him tea and kept whispering their thanks. The foreign monk told with emotionMing, the master has made it clear that he will send them down the mountain at dawn. In addition to fifty pieces of cloth, a ransom of 10,000 yuan will also be returned. Wu Ming listened patiently, and kindly asked them all to rest. He lay down again and looked at the top of the old mosquito net. He didn't close his eyes until dawn. After thinking about it, he put on his clothes and walked out of the house. He went to the big camphor tree and lit a cigarette in silence. Suck it up. "Not sleeping?" The master came to him at some point and sat beside Wu Ming with a pot of tea. Wu Ming just looked at him without saying a word, and the master didn't care. He took a sip of tea with the spout of the teapot in his mouth, looked at the starry sky and sighed quietly: "What's your next plan? Are you really going to study in Shanghai? Don't worry about it. , I have no other intentions, you are my benefactor, you can go wherever you want." Wu Ming was silent for a long time, and suddenly said something that surprised the master: "My mind is very messed up now, and I feel like I am a sinner. Alas! I want to take advantage of the master and the master's treasured place to rest for a while, and then decide where to go, okay?" The master suddenly stood up, and then slowly sat down: "I will build a new house for you tomorrow." "No, I will live there. Just clean it up and it will be a good place that is warm in winter and cool in summer. There is an open space at the entrance of the cave, as well as big trees and clear springs. It is a blessed place." After Wu Ming finished speaking, he lit a cigarette again, and the smoke curled up. It covered his face, making it difficult to see his eyes. On the morning of the next day, Wu Ming had breakfast under the warm greetings of the men in the village. He successfully walked down the winding and steep two-kilometer long mountain road to the east and escorted the five hostages to rest on the flat grass beside the stream at the foot of the mountain. Dozens of people stood at the top of the mountain and watched for a long time. So far, none of them knew that Wu Ming would stay. After resting, we got back on the road. After walking about four kilometers of rugged mountain roads, the long team finally walked out of the mountain pass covered by jungle and intertwined streams. After climbing over a rugged mountain, the broad Sanqing Lake came into view from afar. In front of two lonely houses at the intersection at the foot of the mountain, there were three honest middle-aged people standing. When they saw Mr. Lu Da and his master walking in front, they immediately ran up. After the ceremony, they listened to the master's instructions and immediately took the two old people and the master away. The pot-bellied woman was invited to the carriage hitched at the door. Two men behind the master carried several bundles into the carriage. The old lady with little feet panicked and opened each baggage, and found that it was full of several antiques and gold bars of her own. The lost ones were recovered at all, and the family was stunned for a moment and cried with joy. Arrangements were made for the two foreign monks to board another carriage and leave. Master Lu took Wu Ming's hand and was very happy. Wu Ming whispered a few words in his ear. Master Lu nodded frequently and quickly called the master and the third master. After some discussion, they left the matter to the masters and took Wu Ming's hand back without caring about anything. The more than twenty brothers who thought they were going to say goodbye to Wu Ming were dumbfounded. After a while, they came to their senses one after another and said: There was a hearty cheer. Lu Kuiyuan rushed to catch up with Wu Ming: "Brother Wu is really staying?" Wu Ming kept walking: "I won't have anywhere to go for a while, you won't drive me away, will you?" "Haha, hahaha! Too much Okay, Brother Wu, you must teach me how to shoot, and I'll teach you boxing, how about that?" Lu Kuiyuan almost jumped with excitement. Master Lu scolded loudly: "Shut up! How dare you show off your sparse posture in front of your Brother Wu? You don't know the depth of things, go ahead, go back and ask your mother to cook a table of good food, and then treat your grandpa "Bring out the jar of good wine." "Okay!" Lu Kuiyuan rushed to the front, and the young men behind also raised their legs to speed up, passing by Wu Ming and the headmaster and quickly entered the mountain. ###### Two carriages carrying the released hostages drove smoothly onto the road. The pregnant woman in the carriage in front saw the familiar scenery and pedestrians in twos and threes on both sides of the road. She was finally convinced that she had left the bandits' den and couldn't help but shed tears again. : "This time, we turned danger into good luck, and we were able to get back all the money and antiques that were robbed, all thanks to Mr. Wu!" After recovering from the shock, the haggard old man nodded and sighed: "I don't know if I will see you again in the future. Mr. Wu, daughter, don¡¯t think so much, let¡¯s keep this kindness in our hearts first, and wait until I go to Changshan to meet my father-in-law and then redeem Youchun from prison.¡± ¡°Dad, we will start when you are sixteen. As a businessman, he has traveled extensively across the country for decades. What kind of person do you think this Mr. Wu is?" the woman asked curiously, wiping away her tears. The old man thought for a moment and shook his head, unable to do anything: "I can't say for sure. Mr. Wu is a talented person. He speaks politely and acts openly. He values ??love and righteousness in his life. He can also speak English. But listening to what the bandits are talking about, I'm afraid this Mr. Wu is going to kill someone." It¡¯s scary! No matter how you look at it, I can¡¯t understand it.¡± In the carriage following behind, Pastor Dai from HangzhouChen was also asking the American priest Raymond in English: "Father, what do you think of Mr. Wu? He didn't go with us." Raymond looked solemn and looked behind the car subconsciously: "That big mountain We can't keep him. He is a principled young man. If my guess is correct, he probably went to some military academy and received a good civilized education. As for why he was caught by bandits and went up the mountain, I still have no idea. I don¡¯t understand, but one thing is for sure, he will never stay in the bandits¡¯ den. ¡°Yes, during my conversations with him, he said twice that he wanted to visit European and American countries and experience modern industry and science and technology. His development history, so with his knowledge and ability, he should not associate with barbaric and ignorant bandits. Maybe he will go to Shanghai soon. " "I always feel that we will have a chance to meet him in the future It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know his full name and place of origin until now, otherwise we would be able to find out his details.¡± Dai Zichen seemed to be lost in memories. Raymond nodded: "David, I agree with you, but after we return to Yushan County and report to the local church that we are safe, we should not try to use the power of the Chinese government to take revenge. Although the bandits captured us half For more than a month, our bodies were not harmed, and the bandits finally returned the ransom of 10,000 yuan. In this case, there is no need for us to ask the incompetent government to send troops to suppress the bandits to avoid triggering possible revenge, and I dare Said, your government troops are not braver than the bandits on the mountain. " Dai Zichen agreed: "Yeah! That's fine. As long as we don't retaliate, I guess this group of bandits will not cause trouble to the clergy who are walking around in the future. I will not harm the Yushan Church. Generally speaking, they are still kind in their hearts. There is a saying in China that a thief has his own way. This is what I feel most at ease about. Thank God, thank you Mr. Wu if I have the opportunity in the future! When I see him, I will definitely thank him." Lei Mengde nodded slightly and stared at the scene behind the car thoughtfully, with Wu Ming's lingering face in his mind. Volume 1 Chapter 31 Crisis Surrounded ps: Thank you Qingshan Bu Gai, Xiao Er Dao, Luo Ye, Xiao Tan Qiangu Feng Liu for your generous rewards, and thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! During the ranking period, the emperor will continue to ask for recommendation votes and rewards for support, thank you! ? ************************ ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out? out out by me by us by me by ?? Thanks to his old father-in-law's unique herbal medicine, the gunshot wound on Lu Da's face has healed after more than ten days of treatment. A piece of bone and flesh is missing from the cheekbone on the right side of his face, leaving a large sunken scar, which makes this unruly man unruly. The bandit leader seemed much gentler. However, four of the seven gangsters who were shot did not survive the three days and died in pain due to excessive blood loss and complications. The funerals of these four people, the second leader and other 28 people who died in the battle have already been held. A grand memorial ceremony is held on the Qingming Festival. Only the second head of the family was not buried immediately. The body was carefully treated with lime and a large amount of Chinese herbal medicine, and then placed in a thick coffin made of century-old redwood. It is the lean season now, and the fields on the mountain are limited. The thirty-six bandits who are cultivating themselves and the number of women and children who have increased to more than sixty have a rare few days of leisure. Perhaps the sadness has passed. The trees were filled with the cheerful voices of women and children. Everyone was relaxed except for the gangsters who took turns guarding the east and northwest entrances. Master Lu sat at the wooden table under two big camphor trees, carefully reading the newspapers, government notices and circulars that were sent back from the mountain. Every time he found useful information, he would sigh when he read the exciting parts. He felt sorry for Wu Ming in his heart. I am very grateful for this helpful suggestion and fully aware of the huge benefits of gathering information. After finishing his work, Head Lu Da came to the big tree. He glanced at the half-foot-thick old newspaper on the table and felt nothing. He sat down and complained in a muffled voice: "Brother Wu is really a weirdo. He can't live in peace, so give it to him." He doesn't want his two beautiful wives, and now he doesn't even drink. For more than half a month, he can't find anyone early in the morning every day. He has visited every intersection and every mountain peak and refuses to rest. I wanted to go to Duan Laowu's abandoned cottage in the northwest to check it out, and I didn't even get a chance to talk to him about what was on my mind. This made Kuiyuan and a few half-year-old children carry guns and go crazy with him all day long. I really don't know what his mind is. What are you thinking about?" Master Lu calmly took a sip from the spout of the teapot, took out the folded wanted notice, opened it, pointed to the blurry printed portrait on the wanted notice and asked, "This wanted notice is posted all over the place. What do you think about the towns and transportation thoroughfares in the three provinces of Jiangxi, Anhui and Zhejiang? " "What else do you think? Brother Wu himself doesn't care about this wanted order, and the name on the wanted order is Wu Shan Yaozi, and his appearance is very different from that of the real person. "Even if Brother Wu stands in front of the officers and soldiers, he doesn't have to worry about being recognized," Master Lu said carelessly. Master Lu stretched out two fingers and tapped the wanted notice several times rhythmically: "Zhengde, you should use your brain more. Although this wanted notice won't cause much trouble to Brother Wu, the things it contains are "It's too much." Master Lu put down his pipe: "Second Brother, what did you see? Did Brother Wu stay here to avoid the limelight because he guessed that he was going to be wanted by the three provinces?" Is he afraid of trouble? Don't forget the name "Lone Wolf" given to him. Over the years, I have learned that this person's name can be wrong, but his nickname will never be wrong." Master Lu said seriously. "That's right! Then tell me, what tricks did you see?" Lu Zhengde was rarely open-minded. Master Lu knocked on the table again: "First of all, this wanted order was issued in the name of the Jiangxi Provincial Bandit Suppression Command, and it was signed by the provincial chairman Lu Diping. This shows that the case committed by Brother Wu has shocked the public. The whole province has even reached Tianting, otherwise we would never come to the three provinces to arrest him. We have not seen him a few times in so many years. Secondly, the wanted order describes Brother Wu as the leader of the Red Bandits in Northeastern Jiangxi, and he is related to several others! Fang Zhimin and others, who have become famous in recent years, treat it equally. Tell me, is this simple? " Master Lu said this and patted the large pile of newspapers on the table: "Also, during this period, Zhejiang and Jiangxi provinces The newspapers are almost full of news about the suppression of bandits and the suppression of communists. Last month, Chairman Chiang flew to Nanchang and personally arranged the overall situation of suppressing bandits in Jiangxi. Some time ago, more than 4,000 people from the Zhimin Department of Eastern Jiangxi entered Fujian through Fenshui Pass. The attack on Chong'an was defeated by Liu Heding's troops of the 56th Division of the Central Army. They sought recovery and returned to Jiangxi. They were probably going to fight back again The newspaper the day before yesterday said that two armies from Zhejiang will be stationed in Shangrao to assist the local area. Wipe out all the red bandits. It seems that we are also included in the cleanup! It can be seen that this place may not be able to live anymore. "Lu Zhengde was worried: "What should we do? The Black Flag Village in the north and Zhanlonggang in the northeast. Someone was sent to ask us why we killed Duan Laowu. If these two families were to unite to deal with us, we wouldn't even be able to resist. They must be targeting us.We have brought back more than 100,000 yuan from Duan Lao Wuzhai. " "I am not Zhuge Liang! "Master Lu shook his head helplessly: "If only I knew what to do, I tried to mention it to Brother Wu these days and wanted to ask him for help, but he didn't want to listen, alas! We escaped from Quzhou and escaped to this place. We have been hiding for fifteen years. Our family has grown from a dozen to more than 40 people now. Together with a group of women and children who were kidnapped, we are almost a hundred people. This place is under our feet. It's not far from Yushan County. In the past, the big businessmen in the world were worried about the encirclement and suppression by the officers and soldiers, so they didn't dare to establish more positions here. This gave us an advantage. Now that something like this has happened, I'm afraid we won't be able to stay in peace. If we try to escape again, we'll be in trouble again. Where should I escape? " The two of them thought hard and lamented, and they couldn't come up with a solution until the sun turned to the west. When they saw Wu Ming, who was sweating profusely, leading his three children back, they had to ask their mother-in-law to put food on the table and fill their stomachs first. " Wu Ming took down two large bowls of rice and left, took a bath in the stream to the north, washed his clothes and came back leisurely whistling. Lu Zhengde and Master Lu had been waiting for a long time with the fragrant tea. Master Lu was fourteenth. The 2-year-old second daughter ran up with a red face, grabbed the wooden basin from Wu Ming's hand, turned around, and went to the back of the house to help Wu Ming dry clothes. Wu Ming knew something was wrong at the first sight, so he strolled up to Lu Zhengde and faced him. He sat down facing the master, picked up the cigarette paper from the table, put in the golden Guangfeng flue-cured tobacco, skillfully rolled a trumpet, looked around, struck a match and lit the fire, took a few puffs comfortably, and raised the hand in front of him Teacup: "Is something wrong? Third brother didn't come back? " Lu Zhengde really didn't know how to speak. Master Lu looked at Wu Ming with a frown on his face. He moved the beard on his lips a few times, but still couldn't speak. In the end, Master Lu asked: "You and the younger ones are busy during this period. What? "Wu Ming answered truthfully: "I have traveled hundreds of miles around and found that this area has little development potential. In addition to some benefits from forestry, only the Tibankeng coal mine in the west has some potential, but Tibankeng The coal mine has been occupied by local tycoons for many years, and we cannot get involved. " Lu Zhengde opened his mouth wide: "So you are busy with this. I thought you were helping us check the terrain. " "Kui Yuan, bring over the newly purchased map. "Wu Ming shouted unexpectedly. Lu Kuiyuan, who had just finished taking a shower, hurried out with a roll of maps and timidly sat beside his father. Wu Ming pushed away a stack of old and new newspapers that Mr. Lu had deliberately placed on the table. I opened the latest map of Zhejiang administrative districts and asked: "Are you homesick? " Lu Zhengde was surprised. The master immediately looked at Lu Kuiyuan who lowered his head, knowing that this boy must have told Wu Ming all his recent hesitations and hesitations. Wu Ming smiled slightly: "Don't blame Kuiyuan, in fact half a month ago , I read a lot from the newspapers and several government announcements sent to the mountain, and I am very worried about the safety of this place. I don¡¯t know how your Lu family came here from Quzhou, but I know that since You haven't returned to your hometown for so many years, which means you can't stay in Quzhou, right? Master Lu nodded awkwardly: "The enemy is very powerful and we can't afford to offend him." " "Speak, say everything you need to say, unless you don't believe me, I really want to help you. "Wu Ming spread out the map and didn't move. He smoked quietly and waited for the two of them to make a decision. Lu Zhengde finally couldn't help it anymore: "Brother, don't be angry if you say something to others. It's about the life and death of nearly a hundred people in the family, old and young. Forgive me for being presumptuous, brother, why do you want to stay and help us? " Wu Ming sighed: "I didn't think about helping you when I stayed, and you didn't need my help. At that time, I just wanted to rest for a while, sort out my chaotic mind before leaving, and then I would deal with the dozens of people you kidnapped back. A woman and child felt deeply guilty Only later did I realize that your situation was more dangerous than I imagined. " "Remember that I reminded you not to ignore the hidden dangers left by Huo Bing and Duan Laowu. After all, the nine mountains and eighteen villages within a radius of two hundred miles are not vegetarians. There are too many people who eat black and white these days. Then I thought, Can you help you get through this difficult time? After all, you are a group of good friends that I rarely make in this world. "Except for the sudden attack that day, I haven't heard Wu Ming say so many words for a long time. Master Lu and Lu Zhengcao were very surprised and emotional when they heard this. Lu Kuiyuan also raised his head and looked at Wu Ming and himself nervously Wu Ming threw away the cigarette butts: "Although I am uncomfortable with some of your actions, I can understand. After all, living in troubled times is not easy. What's more, although you took me up the mountain, you finally took me in. Me, value me, respect me, I am very grateful. "Actually, I am not a kind person myself. I have always had this thought in my mind: followIt's not bad to get along with real friends like us for a while. Maybe I can save my life in the future, so I stayed. So, you won¡¯t think I¡¯m lying, right? " "No! I know in my heart that this is the truth. "Lu Zhengde replied sincerely. He had never met anyone as frank as Wu Ming in his life. Master Lu sighed loudly: "Brother Wu, I admire you! Don't say anything. I just want your help today. In my heart, you have long been my relative. " "Yeah? Wu Ming asked with a smile. Master Lu was furious in an instant, and his pale face turned red. Lu Kuiyuan was so frightened that he stood up quickly. "Okay!" Don't be angry, it's just a joke. " Wu Ming put away his smile, but his eyes were still shining brightly as he stared at the furious Master Lu. When he spoke, everyone was surprised: "When are you going to send the second master home for burial? " Lu Zhengde was stunned again. Master Lu's eyes widened in shock: "Do you mean" "Maoliangwu in the mountains north of Changshan was hit by the plague the year before last. I'm afraid the people who stayed behind have already died. That place is a dead place for no one to care about. Although Changshan County is a hundred miles away to the south, most of the villages within a few hundred miles of that place are made up of She tribe natives who have lived in the mountains for generations. They are very wild! "Lu Zhengde quickly explained the difficulty. "Kui Yuan, take out the newly bought lantern and light it. " After Wu Ming ordered, he leaned over the map, took a stack of newspapers on the side, and found the "Quzhou Daily News" from half a month ago, just when Lu Kuiyuan brought the lighted lantern over. "Look at this newspaper. , let me read a paragraph: Order of the Office of the County Supervisor of the First Special Zone of Zhejiang Province, in accordance with the order of the provincial government, this jurisdiction will carry out population census according to the established plan from now on. Each county and town must verify the population and number of acres within one year. , recorded in detail, and a new version of the national identity certificate was issued at the same time. There is a long paragraph below, so I won¡¯t read it. Everyone, don¡¯t you think this is an opportunity? " Lu Zhengde and Master Lu pondered for a moment, then looked at Wu Ming. Wu Ming motioned to Lu Kuiyuan to raise the lantern higher, pointed to the northern part of Changshan Mountain on the Zhejiang map, and explained to the two people who came up to take a closer look: "I painted it red The circled place is Maoliangwu, Changshan, the hometown of the second leader. Although this place belongs to Changshan, it is closer to Kaihua County in the west, only more than 30 kilometers away, which is less than 80 miles away. This road on the map , when the government opened the Shekeng silver mine in the Ming Dynasty, it is estimated that it can be used by horse-drawn carriages. It is less than 20 miles to the east from Qili Village north of Quzhou County. You only need to cross the Hengling Mountains to reach the road. More than 40 miles to the northeast is the waterway connecting the Xin'an River and the Great Lakes. It is estimated that it will take a boat to reach Chun'an County. It will take less than a day. If we get a motor ship, we can probably reach it in half a day. " Seeing the incredible look in their eyes, Wu Ming ignored him: "Look to the south, walk a few miles to the foot of Dongshan Mountain, take a boat down the Leyuan River, and you will find the thousand-year-old ancient town between Changshan and Quzhou. In Zhaoxian Town, the waterways are smooth and the land route is probably a little more difficult, but you can also go by caravan. Everyone, where are you going to find such a good place to settle down? And I dare to say that no matter how chaotic the world is, we will never attack there. Moreover, it is a place where no one cares. It is also close to your hometown, Quzhou. If you want revenge, you can plan it slowly. We have dozens of people and dozens of guns. And in the dark, as long as you have a good relationship with the She people around you, who dares to mess with you? More importantly, we can go to any surrounding county and spend a little money to get a legal identity. With a legal identity, what can't we do? Are you addicted to being a bandit? Master Lu looked at Wu Ming blankly: "How do you know so clearly?" "Wu Ming's face sank: "Don't worry about how I know, think about your own situation first. You are in danger now. If you don't leave, I'm afraid you won't be able to survive. Not only may there be a fight at any time, but what's even more terrible is that the government's army is about to launch a large-scale attack. If we can bite the bullet and decisively leave the place where things are right and wrong, and take this opportunity to send the second master's coffin back for burial, and then directly settle there, it would be a solution. As for the plague, it has already passed, so it is not a big deal. "The master stood up and walked around for more than ten minutes. Finally, he returned to Wu Ming and stared into his eyes: "Are you going? " Volume 1 Chapter 32 Moonlight Migration PS: Thank you Yang Yang, Luo Ye, I Eat Big Tiger, Dave, Laughing and Talking about Eternal Love, Green Mountains Never Change, and Xiao Er Dao for the big rewards. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! Although the website has been in trouble these days, and the clicks and recommendation votes are all a mess, the emperor still hopes that friends will give their recommendation votes to "Bravely Entering the World". I am grateful! Happy weekend friends! ******************************* Master Lu and Leader Lu left in a hurry, probably to discuss with his brothers. , only Wu Ming, who was smoking silently and looking at the map, and Lu Kuiyuan, who was at a loss, were left under the big tree. Lu Kuiyuan, who just turned 20, is very strong. Since he was five years old, his old man has forced him to practice the ancestral Tongjiquan. He also has to study the Four Books and Five Classics and practice calligraphy with Master Lu, his second uncle. He has persisted for fifteen years. , The foundation is very solid. Wu Ming feels that although this boy has been living in the mountains for a long time and has a simple mind and a simple and honest temperament, if he has the opportunity to go out and see the world and broaden his horizons, his extraordinary talents will soon be stimulated. On the night of the attack, Lu Kuiyuan slashed people with a knife under Wu Ming's eyes. Wu Ming was deeply shocked by the ferocity he showed. A few days ago, at the foot of the back mountain, Wu Ming and Lu Kuiyuan had a secret competition. As a result, Wu Ming supported ten After several moves, he still failed, and he was greatly impressed by Lu Kuiyuan's amazing strength and speed. This incident made Lu Kuiyuan feel good for several days, and he seemed much more confident. For more than half a month, Lu Kuiyuan accompanied Wu Ming to travel around hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers. He deeply admired Wu Ming's ability and profound knowledge, almost to the point of worship. He not only learned shooting essentials and He also learned about firearms knowledge and basic topographic surveying knowledge. He knew what altitude was, what observation angle was, and knew that the height of a mountain could be measured based on the projection of the sun. Brand-new fields opened up in front of him, which made him frightened and excited at the same time. novel. But now, Lu Kuiyuan is worried again. He can't fully understand the conversation between Wu Ming and the two elders just now, but he knows that the danger is right in front of him, and I'm afraid it will be impossible if he doesn't leave this place. Seeing Wu Ming roll up the map, Lu Kuiyuan, who was waiting anxiously, quickly asked: "Brother, are we moving to Maoliangwu, the hometown of my second uncle?" Wu Ming nodded, rolled up a cigarette and lit it, took a deep breath, and slowly Exhaling the smoke: "A lot of things have happened outside recently. I have also discussed with you that this place is too dangerous and we have to leave." "Is it okay to have this place in Maoliangwu?" Lu Kuiyuan asked anxiously. How to answer? Wu Ming knew very well where Maoliangwu was. In his memory, it was the starting point of Leyuan River water transportation. The Qianligang Mountains and the Huaiyu Mountains to the west gave Leyuan River abundant water, making this river a continuous flow since the Tang Dynasty. It can carry ships of nearly 100 tons in all seasons. A large part of the silver and copper mines dug out there during the Ming and Qing dynasties were transported from Maoliangwu. What¡¯s even more rare is that Maoliangwu has the best fluorspar mine in western Zhejiang within a radius of fifty miles, as well as one of the few high-combustion value coal mines in Changshan and a large amount of high-quality limestone and ceramic clay. Although it is located in a remote place surrounded by mountains, However, hidden roads in the mountains extend in all directions, and the output of camellia oil and rare wood accounts for nearly half of Changshan County's total output. A hundred years later, the forest coverage rate is still over 70%. There are two most important points, that is, no matter in the past or in the future, all wars will not burn Maoliangwu, which has beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery, like a paradise; secondly, Wu Ming found that he was too lonely and weak, no matter what the future path No matter how he goes, he needs a place to stay and a group of people who can help him. After thinking for a long time, Wu Ming could only answer: "That place should be better than here. First of all, there is much more land than here. There is a river called Leyuan River where large boats can go. There are many creeks around. The land is fertile and the harvest can be guaranteed during droughts and floods. , surrounded by endless forests and mountains, and century-old trees can be seen everywhere. I remember that I once read a book that said that there is a stone in the northwest of Maoliangwu that can shine for three days when exposed to light, and it is the same as the legendary stone. "Like a bright pearl at night." Lu Kuiyuan was very excited: "If I find it, wouldn't I make a fortune?" Wu Ming said with a smile, "It depends on luck, but you have to ask your father and your second uncle to agree to move there. As long as you go there, you have plenty of time, so you can look for it slowly." Lu Kuiyuan's face flushed with excitement, and suddenly he became anxious: "Brother, will you stay with us?" Wu Ming nodded: "For the time being. I don¡¯t have anywhere to go. In a few months, there will be chaos in Northeast China and North China, and then there will be a big war in Shanghai. Remember what I told you about the Japanese army? Stationed in the three northeastern provinces of our country and Tianjin, Qingdao, Shanghai, Fuzhou and other places, because their country is an island and cannot support their rapidly increasing population every year, so they began to deliberately invade our country decades ago, you know.They were among the Allied Forces of the United States, as well as the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1899, which was regarded as a century-old shame by the Chinese people. They squeezed hundreds of millions of taels of silver from the Manchu and Qing dynasties. They used the money to develop industry, build warships and guns, and then Come back and attack us. I'm afraid the Japanese army is ready to move now. " "The government's troops just don't care? "Lu Kuiyuan was extremely angry. Wu Ming smiled and said: "Do you think the government's army is strong? " "This" Lu Kuiyuan was stunned. Brother Wu in front of him was a ruthless man who killed the leader of the government army alone: ??"Then will the Japanese army attack our place? " Wu Ming thought for a while: "It's possible, but no matter what, they will never reach Maoliangwu, because it is not easy to get there. There are inaccessible mountains along the way. The only feasible way is to enter by water. The Coke Source River has nine twists and turns. If you choose a highland with a narrow riverside and give him a cold shot, he will have to retreat obediently. " Lu Kuiyuan finally felt relieved, pondered for a moment and nodded heavily: "Brother, I know why you chose Maoliangwu. I want to follow you and follow you for the rest of my life. " Wu Ming was quite surprised. Seeing Lu Kuiyuan's expectant and firm eyes, he had no choice but to agree: "You are my brother. I have only three brothers in my life. One is named Tian Zhenggang. He is probably still farming in my hometown, and the other is. One is called Chengzong, a Taoist priest. He was the one who saved my life in the first place. The only one left is you. No matter what your father and the others decide, I want to go to Hangzhou and Shanghai when I settle down. If you are willing, then go together. " Lu Kuiyuan was overjoyed. Just as he was about to say something, he saw his father, second uncle, third uncle and several other uncles walking quickly, so he had to shut up and stand aside obediently. Wu Ming glanced around and sat down one after another. Everyone picked up the cold tea and drank it slowly without saying a word. Master Lu, at the signal of Master Lu Zhengde, coughed slightly and stared at Wu Ming: "We have decided to listen to you. There is no other way to go anyway, but, brother. We all wish you were with us. " Wu Ming asked: "When do you plan to leave? " "The sooner the better, otherwise the night will be long and full of dreams." "After Lu Zhengde answered, the others nodded one after another. It seemed that everyone was scared. "There are nearly a hundred people, old and young, how to get out? Wu Ming asked again. Master Lu showed a confident smile: "You don't have to worry about that. We are familiar with every road going east." " Everyone laughed and chatted for more than half an hour. The others hurriedly left under the command of leader Lu Da. Only Master Lu and the head of Lu Da were left. It seemed that they had something to say to Wu Ming. Master Lu was really frank. He openly showed his trump card to Wu Ming: "When we leave, all the pots and jars accumulated over the past ten years will have to be thrown away. We will take nothing but money, bullets and personal clothes. We plan to pack our bags tomorrow and leave quietly at midnight the day after tomorrow. From now on, Take a boat across Sanqing Lake at the east mountain pass, and then go around the small road. Laosan and his people are responsible for setting up the front station. There should be no problem in terms of safety. If you walk in a day and enter Changshan, you won't be afraid. " Wu Ming knew that this place is not far from Changshan County. It is less than 40 kilometers by road. It is closer to take a small road across Sanqing Lake in the east. It is only about 30 kilometers at most. Although the small road is difficult to walk, it does not need to be passed. At any level, safety is the key. Seeing that Wu Ming had no objection, Master Lu gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Wu, to be honest, although we have saved more than 200,000 yuan in hard-earned money, we still need to bring down nearly a hundred people, old and young. Taking into account the expenses for the fields, houses and food for most of the year in the new place, the cost will definitely not be small, and you have to think about the future. You have great talent. My brothers and I believe in you and know that you must have a plan in mind, right? Wu Ming smiled bitterly: "Look at me, you are all veterans, you eat more salt than I eat rice, and western Zhejiang is your hometown, no matter what, you should know better than me, But I am still sure of one thing. Judging from the marks on the map and the situation in the newspaper, it is not a problem to settle in Maoliangwu. It is estimated that there are only a few families left there. At most, I will give some money to the surrounding natives and get along with them. With a good relationship, spending some effort to open up wasteland and cultivate land is not a problem. Everything will be easier to handle after this year. " "What about the future? "The master asked reluctantly. Wu Ming weighed it again and again, and still expressed his opinion: "If the ancient book I read is correct, there is Dongwu Mountain about five miles west of Maoliangwu, and there is a mountain at the foot of the mountain. The coal mine is extremely easy to mine. This is a rare good coal mine in the entire western Zhejiang. Unlike the hard-to-burn stone coal that can be seen everywhere, it is a coal that can really be used to make iron, burn porcelain, and make cement. " Master Lu and Lu Zhengde were shocked. Wu Ming pretended not to see it: "Then there is Leyuan Creek, which you also know. Although the name sounds like a stream, it is actually a river with a wide water surface.Large ships of nearly 100 tons can go directly to Zhaoxian Town. From Zhaoxian Town, whether going east to Quzhou City or west to Changshan County, water and land are very convenient. " "When you settle down, if you are willing, you can buy two more cargo ships equipped with diesel engines to start the coal business. Such ships are sold in Shanghai and Hangzhou, and the news is published in newspapers. You can buy them for 23,000 yuan. One is equipped with a 220-horsepower diesel engine produced in the United States. It can transport hundreds of tons of cargo upstream without any problems. If you really want to buy it, you can probably bargain for a lower price. Master Lu took a deep breath and turned to Lu Zhengde, who was extremely confused after the shock: "Zhengde, what do you mean?" " Lu Zhengde bit his cheek: "Do it! If this is really the case, you don't have to worry about it in the future, but you have to catch this kid and let him do it! "Wu Ming was horrified. Regardless of his reaction, the Lu brothers immediately approached him, both soft and hard, and began to finalize the details of the move. Early the next morning, Wu Ming, who had cleanly shaved his face, put on the black youth suit. He loaded up his weapon, took the Mauser pistol and took Lu Kuiyuan with him, followed the third leader Li Kun and others to quietly leave the village, met the two informants who had breakfast at home at the foot of the mountain, boarded a wooden boat and headed east across Sanqing Lake. After dark, the old and young who had packed up were escorted by dozens of gangsters, holding torches and taking advantage of the moonlight to reluctantly leave the village where they had lived for many years. Lu Zhengde's pot-bellied woman and a group of old women cried and turned around three times a step. , burst into tears when we walked down the mountain. Volume 1 Chapter 33 Disappointment and Hope PS: Thank you Xiao Er Dao for the big reward! Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Brothers, please continue to support Tianzi's creation, thank you very much! ********************* After four days of arduous trek, more than 80 people, old and young, who escaped from danger, finally arrived at the deserted and unfamiliar Maoliangwu. They were exhausted. The living Master Lu faced the desolate scene surrounded by mountains and shrouded in mist, faced the broken walls, and looked at the white bones clearly visible on the ground overgrown with weeds. He couldn't help but tremble. The group of women following him, and The two old men who had just struggled to get off the bamboo stretcher couldn't help crying. Lu Zhengde, who was soaked all over, came to Wu Ming in a few steps, pointed at the bones everywhere, and was shocked: "Brother, is this what you call recruiting people from outside the world?" Wu Ming said apologetically: "I didn't expect it either. It will look like this. When I first arrived the day before yesterday, I asked the old people of the She ethnic group in Leigongling in the north. They said that there was another plague last summer. Nearly half of the more than 30 families who returned died, and all the rest After fleeing from here, no one dared to come back. " "What should we do?" Lu Zhengcao was so frightened that he wouldn't frown even if he put a knife to his neck, but he was afraid of the plague and the death of nearly a hundred people. Burial place. Wu Ming exhaled and pointed at the house with a thatched roof that had just been built deep in the dock: "Several brothers under Third Brother have already cooked the anti-epidemic soup. I used the pistol as a gift and got it from the chief of the She tribe in Leigong Mountain. medicine, I led my brothers to set fire to the wasteland since yesterday" "Look, there are ashes within a mile around the house. Every room has been carefully cleaned and smoked with rice vinegar. As long as all of us Drink only boiled water instead of raw water, cook everything you eat, and go to the special place we built for defecation and defecation, and there will be no problems." Li Kun, the third boss who had been busy with Wu Ming for two days, came up to explain: "Brother, don't worry. , I think what Brother Wu said makes sense, and we got the herbal medicine from the She tribe people. Since none of the She tribe people fifteen miles away in the north can survive, it means that their herbal medicine is indeed useful, and the seven brothers who came first, Kui Yuan The two of us have been working in this place for two days and two nights, and we haven't felt any discomfort at all, so I believe what Brother Wu said, as long as you pay attention, everything will be easy. " Lu Zhengde is still worried. He couldn't help but look at the master who was also furious and the frightened faces around him, but no one spoke. An old voice suddenly sounded from behind the crowd: "Lu Zhengxian, Lu Zhengde, you two losers, where did your courage go? This nonsense scares you so much, how can you preserve the continuation of our families in the future? Yes. Don't you want to tell me that I'm wrong? Um! Brother Wu is not related to us, so how dare you treat me like this when you fled to Ge Xianweng Mountain? , I am very disappointed with you two courageous ** people! Cough cough cough cough cough" "Dad" "Grandpa, don't be angry, don't be angry!" A group of women and children gathered around and were breathless. The angry old man comforted them repeatedly. The old lady and Lu Zhengde's mother-in-law shed anxious tears and stared at Lu Zhengde and Wu Ming helplessly. ¡°Perhaps it was the old man¡¯s roar that woke up Lu Zhengde and his master Lu Zhengxian. They realized their gaffe, their faces turned pale, green and red, and they did not dare to look at the expressionless Wu Ming out of guilt. Wu Ming thought for a while, then walked up to the old man: "Uncle, it's been nearly a year since the plague. You are proficient in medical science and well-informed. You must know that there is not much danger now, and there are many kinds of plagues. I will never forget you." Among the herbs exchanged by the She people, seven kinds of herbs were identified, including Coptis chinensis, Cangmu, cypress leaves, licorice, cinnamon, and honeysuckle. After careful consideration for two days based on the illness they introduced, I felt that it was probably cholera. I don¡¯t understand this kind of disease. It's scary for people, but as long as we take precautions, we don't have to worry too much." The old man coughed a few times, grabbed Wu Ming's hand and nodded: "I know that plagues have been commonplace since ancient times, even when people are crowded. There was also a plague in Quzhou during the Daoguang period. A lot of people died that year. I never heard that all the people in Quzhou died and no longer live in Quzhou. Ahem Brother, feel free to do it. I believe in you. "Thank you, uncle, I will do my best." Wu Ming stood up and returned to the ashamed-faced Lu Zhengde and Master: "Let everyone settle down first, rest well today, and tomorrow all men will be killed." Let¡¯s build a house. I¡¯ll take a trip to Leigongling later to see if we can ask our neighbors to help. It¡¯s estimated that there are at least a few hundred men living on their mountain. It¡¯s not difficult to talk.¡± Lu Zhengde lowered his big head: ¡°Brother. ,II'm sorry, don't take it personally. " "It's okay. I know you are worried about the elderly and children. Okay, let's go to the hut to rest. If you have any questions, wait until you finish cooking and filling your stomach. " After Wu Ming finished speaking, he patted Lu Zhengde's arm, walked a few steps, hugged the five-year-old daughter left behind by the second master, ordered a few Chinese characters to carry the second master's coffin to the **thatched shed in front, and pointed the crowd towards the After walking towards the thatched shed, Master Lu Zhengxian sighed, came to Lu Zhengde who was standing still and whispered: "It seems that we have made Brother Wu sad. " "well! I have such a bad temper, why can't I control my bad mouth? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe him, I have long regarded him as my brother in my heart, but today¡­¡± Lu Zhengde regretted it. Lu Zhengxian comforted him: ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, Brother Wu is not a stingy person, but we all have to remember it in the future. This is a good lesson, don¡¯t do it again! Now that I take a closer look, I can see that this place is actually pretty good. Just the area in front of me could have at least 700 to 800 acres of mature farmland with a little tidying up. If it hadn¡¯t been for the plague, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t have been our turn! Just relax and do what Mr. Wu says. I think he knows better than anyone else. Let's go. " Old and young got a rest. Under the guidance of Wu Ming, a dozen men carefully started cooking with a dozen large clay pots. Lu Kuiyuan led a group of women to the side of the hut and pointed to the right, fifty meters away. Wu Ming carefully warned about the newly built hut and the stream on the left. He returned to the old man again to discuss the epidemic prevention matters, and asked the old man to be responsible for assigning people. Then he took the horse, tidied it up and rode north. The third master quickly asked two skilled brothers to follow on horseback. The cool breeze blowing from the southeast slowly came, taking away the mist rising all over the mountain, and gradually moved towards the bright sun above the head, revealing the clouds and the blazing heat. The sun shone brightly on the earth, and the surrounding mountains looked even greener in the sunshine. Riding along the narrow path on the west bank of the creek, Wu Ming enjoyed looking around. The greenery and clear spring water in his eyes had already dispelled the anxiety in his heart. It was not fast at all. After climbing over two hills, the majestic Leigong Ridge with towering ancient trees was right in front of us. Two She men on the mountain side of the pass saw three people riding horses from a distance. They immediately dropped their tools and flew away. Wu Ming rushed up to the mountain pass to report the news. Although Wu Ming did not know much about the customs of the She people, he stopped under a big tree fifty meters away from the mountain pass, ordered the two brothers to dismount together, and then He led a brother on foot to the entrance of the mountain trail, bowed to the two young men with swords standing at the entrance, and explained their intention in Quzhou dialect, which was not very fluent. They were wearing indigo cotton vests with the same color trimmed with blue. The young She nationality wearing knee-high trousers had met the gentle and polite Wu Ming the day before yesterday. When he saw Wu Ming taking the lead in greeting and explaining his intention, he immediately smiled and invited Wu Ming into the village gate and turned around. After walking up a few hundred-year-old camphor trees, the view suddenly opened up. The tall wooden building of the patriarch's house was right in front of him. The wrinkled patriarch in his fifties and a large group of men, women and children behind him were already waiting there. They greeted each other again. The patriarch. Wu Ming was politely invited upstairs, and the guests and hosts sat down in the spacious main hall. He drank half a cup of herbal tea made from wild wintersweet. After hearing Wu Ming's request, the patriarch couldn't help but open his eyes in surprise and asked in proficient Quzhou Mandarin. Said: "Do you really plan to live in that ominous place? " Wu Ming put down the white porcelain teacup, raised his head and smiled: "Dear senior, I know that from the Tang Dynasty more than a thousand years ago, until fifty years ago, the silver, copper, and zinc mines in several surrounding mountains were destroyed. Until the mining is completed, Maoliangwu will be recognized as a blessed land by all dynasties. Otherwise, there would be no way to dig out the rocks in Maoliangwu and build a wharf directly connected to the Quzhou River. " The patriarch pinched his beard and nodded slightly. The eight middle-aged men sitting on his left and right had different expressions, some were admiring, some were curious, and the rest were all wary. " Wu Ming continued: "Although the silver mine, After the copper mine was mined, Maoliangwu in the mountains was no longer prosperous, but the dock was not too damaged. Nearly a thousand acres of paddy fields could be cultivated after some repairs. If there had not been two consecutive years of plague, this place would have been a paradise. Pity! However, we have made up our minds that we will not leave when the three major ethnic groups return with coffins this time. We vow to rebuild the homeland where our ancestors thrived. With the generous help of you and the She ethnic groups, we are not afraid of the disease. We have Courage and confidence to build our home well and restore its former prosperity. " The old patriarch pondered for a moment and looked at the leaders of the eight surrounding mountain villages. These leaders came here after receiving the notice from the old patriarch yesterday and learning that there were people coming to live in Maoliangwu, the plague place. Maybe it was because we had gotten along well with the residents of Maoliangwu before, maybe because we were afraid of the ominous place in Maoliangwu, maybe because we knew that there was a person like Mr. Lin Er who came back in a coffin., the leaders had no objection to the Han people coming back to settle again. In addition to remaining wary, everyone had a good impression of Wu Ming, who was calm and handsome in front of him. Seeing that no one objected, the old patriarch asked in She dialect if he would agree to the visitor's request and send manpower to help them rebuild their home? The leaders seemed to have very different opinions. After discussing for more than ten minutes, most of them were unwilling to take on this risky job. Wu Ming coughed when he saw this, waited for everyone to look over, and then said calmly: "Senior, and uncles and brothers, if everyone is in trouble, do you think this is okay? If anyone has dried wood, We are willing to pay for the materials used to build houses, such as large iron nails. The price is negotiable. As much as you need, if you are willing to help us build a house, we will pay you wages based on the number of days. " "In addition, I can promise you that any help will be provided. We who are rebuilding our homes, our caravan is willing to buy back the best rifles for the She brothers who have helped us at the lowest price in the future, and provide rifle bullets for hunting in the long term.¡± , the whole hall was in an uproar. The two leaders on the left liked Wu Ming and had already made up their mind to have a good relationship with Wu Ming. After hearing this, they immediately stood up and expressed their opinions to the clan leader. They were obviously moved by the generous offer offered by Wu Ming. The remaining wary leaders fell silent, looking at Wu Ming in surprise as he did not speak, and seemed to be still struggling to calculate the gains and losses. The two strong leaders quickly obtained the approval of the clan leader. One of them came to Wu Ming and joined hands in a bow. Seeing Wu Ming standing up and responding politely, he immediately showed a happy smile. Volume 1 Chapter 34 An unexpected friendship PS: Ahhh! There are so many rewards today! The emperor is so touched! Thank you for Forgotten Summer, Like Lotus Like Jade, Little Creation, Fallen Leaves, Laughing and Talking about Eternal Romance, That Instant Kill - Wild Bee, Garfield, Carrot Mania, The Green Mountain Will Not Change, Shadows Without Traces, Xiao Er Da Da Da Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collection! Tomorrow is Monday. The Emperor will update one chapter at around 0:00 in the morning to make the list. The second chapter will be updated at 9 o'clock tomorrow morning, and the third chapter will be updated at 8 o'clock in the evening. Please support it when the time comes! Continue to ask for favorites and recommendation votes, thank you! ********************************** It is really not a good season to build a house right now. Since the beginning of summer, almost every other day Just a shower made the entire construction progress very slowly, but the work of clearing land, weeding, burning ashes and setting fires continued every day. What is gratifying is that more than 200 young people from the four She villages living in Qipan Mountain to the north and Fenghuang Mountain to the northeast came to help under the leadership of the leader, not only carrying hundreds of good pillars that could be used as pillars. Timber was used, and craftsmen from both villages were involved in the construction, and the relationship between them was very good. Nowadays, all the villages are discussing with each other how to entrust the newly settled Han caravans to transport the rice, furs, medicinal materials, camellia oil and other local specialties from the mountains to Quzhou or Changshan and sell them at a good price. Lei Qi, the man from Fenghuang Mountain who first came into contact with Wu Ming, also brought four blacksmiths, a complete set of blacksmiths, iron materials and more than 500 kilograms of iron nails. This made people who had always thought that there were no iron mines in this area Wu Ming was deeply surprised. Looking at the nine big oxen working hard in the field, and the four calves running around beside the big oxen, people of all ages felt at ease. After hundreds of acres of fields were plowed, weeds were removed, and water was soaked. If we take a dip, we can catch up with the planting of late rice, so there will be a harvest in the autumn. As long as there is food, everyone will feel at ease. The only thing that everyone couldn't figure out was that Wu Ming gave up the suggestion of rebuilding the village on the original site, and very stubbornly demanded that all the houses be built under the hill called Longtoubei a hundred meters away to the west. All camphor trees, large and small, are required to be preserved. All other trees that are taller and larger than the camphor trees are cut down. All trees and thorns on the mountain are also required to be eradicated. Even if there is not enough manpower to finish the work at the moment, they must be removed after other tasks are completed. Time to do it. Fortunately, after what happened on the first day, no one dared to question Wu Ming's decision. Although the workload of laying foundations and building houses on the highlands was more than doubled, everyone obeyed. What surprised everyone was that the design drawings drawn by Wu Ming using simple tools were so simple and beautiful, and the drawings were densely marked with accurate dimensions, and detailed construction requirements were written on each key part of the construction. Under Wu Ming's tireless command, the She craftsmen quickly overcame the discomfort of the first few days. Since then, the house building speed has become faster and faster day by day, and they have become more skilled every day. With ingenious design and simple and practical planning and layout, It not only stunned the well-informed old man and Master Lu, but also attracted the old chiefs of the She ethnic group and village leaders to come and watch. As a result, hundreds of fellow She ethnic groups came every day to watch the excitement. More than twenty days passed in the blink of an eye. The two old people, their master Lu Zhengxian and three other families took the lead in moving into the spacious and sturdy two-story wooden building. The wooden building five feet above the ground has a simple shape and is square. Each building is built against the mountain. It is well-proportioned and surrounded by fragrant camphor trees facing south, back and north. After some publicity by the old man, everyone realized that it was precisely because of the camphor trees left behind that living in this sunny highland there were few mosquitoes and they could do their best. May prevent mosquito bites from spreading diseases. There is also a refreshing new thing. There are toilets built with stone slabs on the side and back of the wooden buildings of the two neighboring houses. It is very convenient and neat. All you need to do is wait for all the houses to be built and the sweet spring to flow from the back of the mountain. Water, every household no longer has to carry water every day. The old and young were extremely grateful to Wu Ming, who was knowledgeable, sincere and open-minded. The cured meats sent by the She people and the fresh fish picked up by the brothers who took the time to go down the river net were cooked, and the first ones were delivered to Wu Ming. A few boys aged 13 or 14 were The girl didn't know whether she liked Wu Ming or was a family member. She heard that Wu Ming liked roasted potatoes, so she went to the mountains every day to dig them up, roast them deliciously, and then tiptoe to deliver them to the hut where Wu Ming lived. The area around Wu Ming's mouth is often dark, and he farts constantly. Everyone was happy, with new harvests and new hopes every day. Only Mr. Lan Yingliang, the old patriarch of the She tribe, and several leaders who hunted and dug medicinal materials all year round were unhappy. They suppressed the anxiety in their hearts and waited for another time. Waiting patiently until all the 800 acres of paddy fields were planted with rice seedlings and the last wooden building in the new village was successfully capped, he immediately impatiently invited Wu Ming and the three leaders to visit Dazhai. Wu Ming suddenly realized that more than two months had passed and it was already the end of July in the new calendar. There was loud laughter in the main hall of the old patriarch, and everyone drankThe beautiful wine brewed by Mrs. Zhengde made everyone blush and smile. Thirty-eight-year-old Lei Qi from Fenghuang Mountain was even more presumptuous. He held Wu Ming's shoulder and picked up a huge wine bowl, asking the two of them to drink together. Everyone immediately stopped making noise and stared in surprise at Wu Ming, whose face was red and his behavior was abnormal. The leader thundered, and even the wrinkled face of the old patriarch showed a look of astonishment. Wu Ming didn't know what was going on, so he thought, since you want to drink like this, just drink like this. Anyway, the two mouths are pressed against the edge of the bowl and they won't touch each other. A bowl of wine is only eight taels at most, and it's not enough to drink it all. It was okay, so he and Lei Qi drank it head to head and cheek to cheek. Before Wu Ming could catch his breath, the whole place suddenly erupted into a roar, which was so shocking that Wu Ming almost vomited. When he looked up, all the leaders present stood up, holding wine bowls, and came to him. Congratulations with a smile. Wu Ming reacted immediately, turned to Lei Qi who was laughing heartily, bent down to pick up half of his bowl of wine, took a step back, slowly bent down, and raised the wine bowl amidst the laughter of Master Lu and others and all the She people. Raising it high to his head, he shouted respectfully: "Brother, please! I am lucky to get to know my eldest brother and gain his respect!" Lei Qi was so happy that she took the wine bowl with both hands, drank it up boldly, and put it down. Wan grabbed Wu Ming and together they knelt down on one leg in front of the smiling patriarch. The confused Wu Ming came to his senses and knelt down happily next to Lei Qi. The old patriarch was so happy that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear. He stood up and straightened his clothes, stretched out his hands and looked up and forward. He muttered something for more than a minute. The three leaders brought three large bowls of wine and stood aside in silence, waiting for the old patriarch to finish mumbling. The wine was served immediately. The old patriarch took the bowl, saluted heaven and earth, took a small sip, and handed the bowl to Lei Qi and Wu Ming with a kind face: "From my great-grandfather's generation to my father's three generations of patriarchs, No one is lucky enough to see the friendship between our She people and our Han brothers. I am very happy today! Young man, you are a kind and hard-working person, and a person full of knowledge. You are the hero of our tribe and the most beautiful person in the world. The good hunter Lei Qi is also very discerning and smart. Everyone knows that in the past few months, he and you have been getting along like brothers. Therefore, I am happy for your friendship. From today on, you She is from the She tribe! If you are willing, you can find a young woman to be your wife in the village of the fourth surname of the She tribe." Everyone cheered. When Wu Ming followed Lei Qi and bowed to the old patriarch, the leaders who had been waiting for a long time swarmed up. , picked up the wine bowl and poured it into the mouths of Lei Qi and Wu Ming. Before they drank the fourth bowl, Lei Qi leaned over and fell down. Just as Wu Ming was about to help Lei Qi up, he was grabbed tightly by several heads. He had to continue to imitate Lei Qi's behavior just now, open his mouth and drink to death. After drinking the sixth bowl, Wu Ming finally collapsed and was so drunk. A person who is unconscious is like mud. At about five o'clock in the morning the next day, Wu Ming, who was carried back by four big men, finally woke up. He found a few shadows dangling in front of his eyes in a trance. He stumbled out of the wooden building without thinking about anything, and lay on the railing, vomiting until the sky was dark. , the sound was as terrifying as a wounded wolf, frightening the whole village. It was not until noon that Wu Ming finally woke up after being given two bowls of sobering tea. When he stood up, he saw a strong seventeen-year-old She nationality boy hiding behind Master Lu. He rubbed his eyes, squeezed out a smile and asked, "Lei Peng "Where is your dad?" "My dad woke up in the morning and couldn't get out of bed, so he asked me to bring him two packs of hangover medicine." The young man in a sleeveless quilted jacket wrung his hands together. He was very restrained and shy, with protrusions on his arms. The muscles looked very strong, and a two-foot-long wooden sheath fixed knife hung on his waist. Master Lu was extremely frightened: "A few of us have been guarding you all night, and we are always worried that you will lose your breath. It's scary! You can't drink like this in the future. I counted roughly and poured into your stomach no less than ten bowls of wine. It's five or six kilograms at least. This is strong soju, tsk tsk!" Wu Ming shook his swollen and painful head and motioned for Lei Peng to come over: "Did your dad ask you to tell me something?" Lei Peng nodded honestly: " My dad said, let me learn how to be a good person and learn skills from Uncle Ming. " Wu Ming suddenly felt overwhelmed and got out of bed with a long sigh. Then he turned to Lei Peng: "What do you mean?" Lei Peng lowered his head. He twisted his head, hands together again, hesitated for a moment and replied in a low voice: "I begged my dad to agree. I think Uncle Ming is very capable and knows everything. No one in our She tribe can compare with him. My mother also said that Uncle Ming He is a man of great ability, and he will have a bright future after following Uncle Ming. " Wu Ming looked helplessly at Master Lu, who pinched his goatee and nodded slightly. Wu Ming immediately knew what the old fox was thinking, and turned to Lei Peng and asked. : "How do you like shooting?" Lei Peng was stunned for a moment: "Not as good as my dad." Wu Ming was speechless, thinking of Lei Qi's previous paragraphTwo intact fox skins were given as gifts. He walked to the gun cabinet on the wall and took out the polished 38 rifle. He pulled the bolt and took a look. He picked up a bullet and stuffed it in. He closed the gun. Shuan returned to Lei Peng: "Show me a shot. If you can shoot me, I will give this gun to you." Lei Peng's eyes were full of joy after a short period of shock. He immediately turned around and walked out of the door with the gun in hand. , looked around and immediately turned back and asked: "Uncle Ming, where to hit?" Wu Ming looked up and pointed to the top of the slope more than 80 meters ahead: "If you see the branch sticking out of the cliff, just hit the branch. "Lei Peng immediately raised his gun, turned slightly sideways and started aiming in a non-standard standing shooting posture. After a few breaths, the gunshot rang out, and a puff of green smoke came out of the middle of the arm-thick branch on the cliff, and the tail end shook violently. Finally, the branches could not bear the weight of the dense leaves and slowly cracked, and finally broke completely with a "pop" sound. Hearing the sound of gunshots, everyone around looked over. Master Lu was dumbfounded. After a long time, he turned to Wu Ming, who was also astonished: "What a talent!" Wu Ming grinned and patted Lei Peng's shoulder happily: "It seems you are very familiar with me. This kind of rifle must be your dad¡¯s new gun, right?¡± Lei Peng nodded sheepishly, his voice so low that only Wu Ming could hear: ¡°Last month, on the night when the moon was the fullest, my dad carried Ming I brought a new gun home from my uncle. I polished it every day and taught me how to load the bullet and how to shoot. He just couldn¡¯t bear to give me a try. I really liked it. Before dawn, I quietly took the gun and walked up the mountain for a long time, shooting ten times. You know how to use them after lining up bullets. When I came back, I fought back against the yellow sheep and five golden pheasants, and even got a beating." Wu Ming burst out laughing, almost breaking his breath at the end: "I only gave your dad a hundred rounds of bullets. , you use up half of it in a day, no wonder he beats you, he feels bad, hahaha" Volume 1 Chapter 35 Visiting a big city PS: I am on the list early in the morning, and the emperor sincerely asks for recommendation votes, collections and rewards! Especially rewards, which are currently a shortcut to increase popularity. The emperor is not pretentious and shouts loudly - brothers, use gold coins to shoot at me! ********************* On August 10th of the Gregorian calendar, Li Kun, the third boss who has been responsible for snooping for information and contacting informants for many years, returned from Changshan County. In addition to bringing back his own In addition to the old and new newspapers of the month, the matter of registering identity at the county government was not yet confirmed. The roster that Mr. Lu worked so hard to write was accepted by the official of the Civil Affairs Section of the county government. "You didn't secretly send money to the person in charge?" Master Lu's voice was very unhappy, and Wu Ming heard it as soon as he walked downstairs. Li Kun explained helplessly: "I gave it! The three handlers each sent fifty yuan." There was no sound from upstairs. Wu Ming stepped into the door, glanced at it and smiled: "I guess the money sent is not enough. , if you don¡¯t give me enough money these days, who will do the work for you? Fifty oceans is a big sum in the eyes of ordinary people, but it¡¯s nothing in the eyes of officials. Besides, besides the ninety-six of us, there are There are eight hundred acres of land registered." Lu Zhengde nodded slightly: "That should be the case, the money is not enough." Master Lu agreed with Wu Ming's speculation, and Li Kun smiled sheepishly at Wu Ming. Wu Ming looked around, sat down and asked: "Why do you always come to my house? There is soot everywhere and spitting. Really, the big wooden building specially built for meetings under the big camphor tree at the entrance of the village is white. Have you repaired it?" The three of them were already well aware of Wu Ming's good temper, so they paid no attention to his complaints. They all sat with their butts crooked and their legs crossed, indifferent. Wu Ming shook his head and stopped worrying: "Third brother, the caravan that just came back said that if they hired two ships to transport the goods to the Fangcun River Estuary in the south, the boatmen would not come up again?" "No, at any rate, a few ship bosses are still He was afraid of the plague and asked me why I was with a few She men. I had no choice but to come back and ask my brothers to drive the horses to carry the pack. The road was winding and difficult to walk. It was a sixty-mile round trip and the horses were almost dead from exhaustion. Buy a boat as soon as possible. It will be convenient for you to do anything if you have a boat. You don't have to hide the bullets every time." Li Kun replied angrily. Master Lu rolled his eyes at him: "You think you're the only one who's in a hurry? I haven't got my identity certificate, so it's not safe to go out." Wu Ming stood up with the newspaper: "Everyone, look at this newly issued "Quzhou Business Daily" ¡·There is news that the new acting county magistrate of Kaihua is a top law student who returned from studying in Japan. His name is Wang Guangshao. He is only 28 years old and a native of Kaihua. The newspaper praised him for being fair and approachable. Since he took office, he has been conscientious and has benefited all people. He has won many awards. Kaihua has always been respected by all walks of life." Master Lu quickly grabbed it and put down the newspaper after reading it: "You want to register in Kaihua?" "Can't you copy the list and change the number of acres to 300 acres of mountainous land, and change the application area to Xi'an? Go to Shunshan Village and then send you to Kaihua County. It is estimated that Kaihua, a third-class county, does not have so many twists and turns. It is easy to fool the emperor from afar. Besides, an acting county magistrate who has just returned from studying in Japan, no matter how knowledgeable he is, No matter how high he is, he won't be a veteran in officialdom. At least he is motivated and eager to get things done, so he might as well give it a try." Wu Ming replied lazily. Li Kun quickly stood up: "Then what I submitted at the Changshan County Government Office was invalidated?" Wu Ming waved his hand: "It won't be invalidated. Just wait patiently. It is necessary to apply for more identity certificates or you can do it three times." A dozen brothers will be fine, and they will all use fake names. Anyway, the identity certificates issued are authentic, and they can provide more cover at critical moments." Master Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "This is a solution that doesn't cost much! , Shunshan is a big mountain den that no one cares about. It is estimated that no one will take a look in ten years. "" Let's do it, but it only needs to be done by a few of us, right?" Lu Zhengde suggested. After everyone discussed it, they agreed with Lu Zhengde's opinion. The four people present plus Wu Ming's two apprentices, Lu Kuiyuan and Lei Peng, totaled six people, plus the nicknames of eight women who never went out, to form a decent group. The third head of the five families living far away from the world in the mountains immediately volunteered to go to Kaihua tomorrow. After the important matter was settled, Master Lu frowned again: "Brother Wu, we have been busy for more than forty days and finally found coal at the foot of Dongwu Mountain in the west. But now it seems that it is impossible not to have manpower to do this! "Yes! Although the coal there is not buried deep, it will probably take a year to dig a tunnel. There is a shortage of manpower." Li Kun has been to Changshan and Quzhou to inquire about the coal market, and he knows most of it. The coal is shipped from Shangrao and Guangfeng areas in Jiangxi Province. As long as you mine it yourself, you will make a lot of money. Wu Ming really has no choice, the brothers of the She ethnic group have nothing to doI'm used to it, building a house and hunting is fine, but I can't count on the work of digging coal, building roads, and tunneling. I can only temporarily let a dozen brothers who have nothing to do dig dozens of loads every day for their own use, although I have previously considered the surrounding limestone. , clay, sand shale, and fluorite are all available. Should we build a small cement factory to produce cement? It seems that this idea is still too advanced. Within two years of development, there is really no need to produce cement here. If you want to use it yourself, go to Changshan. It would be enough to buy a few hundred tons. Maybe after the autumn harvest, when everyone has settled down, I will leave this place to try my luck. Master Lu saw that Wu Ming had been deep in thought for a long time without speaking, so he couldn't help but urge him: "What should I do if you say something?" Wu Ming thought for a while: "Let's do this. I will go to Changshan City tomorrow to take Kuiyuan and Lei Peng went out to broaden his horizons and stopped by the county government civil affairs department to see if it could be done faster. " Several people looked at each other, never expecting that Wu Ming would suddenly have this idea, but after thinking about it, he couldn't let his age go. Wu Ming has been squatting in this remote place his whole life, right? Furthermore, although the arrest warrants from the three provinces were issued not long ago, Changshan is not Shangrao, and few people have seen Wu Ming. There will not be any danger. To say the least, even if there is danger, Wu Ming and Lu Kuiyuan's ability is more than enough to escape. . Before the three of them could think it through, Wu Ming turned to Li Kun and asked: "Third brother, when you went to Changshan County to handle matters, did they give you a receipt for the acceptance?" Li Kun asked in confusion: "Receipt? What receipt? No!" "No, no, no. I'll go there and report the names of Mao Liangwu and Lu Da village chiefs. But you have to bring me some money. In addition to doing errands, I also want to buy some things." Wu Ming turned around Looking at the master. "How much do you want? Is a thousand oceans enough?" The master was very happy this time. Wu Ming waved his hand: "You don't need so much, five hundred oceans is enough." Lu Zhengde quickly advised: "It's better to bring more. Didn't you say you want to buy a watch? I bought a watch by the way." Wu Ming stood up Hahaha laughed: "No need, don't look at who I am? The gang leader 'Lone Wolf' who is famous all over the country and has been featured in the "Joongang Daily"! If I don't have any money, I will just go and rob. Let's see who the hell dares. No, haha! " Wu Ming laughed and went out, leaving the three bosses to look at me and me. Even though they knew they were angry words, the three of them still had worry in their eyes. Before dawn the next day, Lei Peng, who was so excited that he hadn't slept all night, got up early and stood guard at the door of Wu Ming's bedroom, looking at the green waves of rice that were beginning to ear in the east, looking at the hazy sky from time to time, and then looking at the dark sky in the east. Whether the morning glow appears on the top of the mountain, it feels like time has never flown so slowly in this life. He was not the only one who was anxious. The eldest son of leader Lu Da, Lu Kuiyuan, was even more anxious than him. He got up early and put on his best clothes. After that, he walked in and out to look at the sky. His mother was tortured by her little sister who was just two and a half months old last night. One night, not long after I fell asleep after working so hard, I was woken up by the hurried footsteps of my eldest son. I was so angry that I sat in the mosquito net and yelled: "Little beast, are you imitating a young man or something? Come in and out again." , I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Lu Kuiyuan was so frightened that he rushed out of the door, quickly turned a few corners and rushed up to Wu Ming¡¯s wooden building. When he saw Lei Peng leaning on the railing, he couldn¡¯t help laughing. As a result, Wu Ming was woken up again. Wu Ming put on his training clothes and went out to look at the sky, and immediately gave him a lesson: "It's five-thirty at most, you two guys, that's it! Don't pretend to be pitiful, follow me and run around for a while until you're halfway up the slope. Go practice boxing, grandma, it¡¯s shameful.¡± The two apprentices did not dare to disobey the order. They took off their new clothes and hung them on the railing. They followed Wu Ming feebly around the village with their shirts off, and then boarded the half-mountain. Wu Ming ignored them and stood alone under the big tree facing the east to practice boxing. It was daybreak, and people of all ages in the village were going out. Wu Ming finished his morning exercises, went down the mountain to the river bend in the south, took off his clothes and trousers and plunged into the water, swimming back and forth on the more than 60-meter-wide river before going ashore to dry himself off. After putting on clothes and going home, they found that Lu Kuiyuan and Lei Peng had brought gruel and Liang Xiaodie pickled vegetables from the master's house. The three masters and apprentices sat together to have breakfast. Lu Zhengde, his master, Li Kun and others soon arrived. Wu Ming finished half a bowl of porridge in two gulps, put down the bowl and went into the house to change into youth clothes and cloth shoes. He changed from the nagging master to He took the cloth bag containing one hundred oceans and twelve small gold bars in his hand, and threw it to Lu Kuiyuan behind him. He nodded and walked a few steps forward. He took the reins from a brother and led Ma Youzai out leisurely. Village entrance. The two younger ones followed suit, each holding a horse and following behind, not caring about the worried looks of a group of elders. Two hours later, the three masters and apprentices, as well as the three brothers who followed them, rushed to Fangcun Chahekou Pier. The passenger ship that departed at a fixed time every day had not yet left. People on the pier saw Wu Ming, who stood out like a flock of chickens, and two young men behind him. Boarding the ship seemed verySurprised, they gathered together in twos and threes and whispered to each other, quietly asking which young master the elegant and handsome young man who had just boarded the ship was from? Several young women stared at Wu Ming, as if their souls had been taken away. "Two cents apiece!" The swaying passenger ship left the shore amidst the shouts of the ship's boss. Wu Ming suddenly found the two brothers sitting in the stern of the ship, and had to shake his head and stop talking. The sharp-eyed Lei Peng had already noticed it. Seeing the helpless smile on Wu Ming's face, he quietly leaned forward and whispered: "Uncle Ming, I knew they were coming a long time ago." "Oh? How did you know?" Wu Ming asked with a smile. Lei Peng replied calmly: "When I came out, I heard the second uncle quietly telling them to keep an eye on us. If something happens, we will deal with them when we get back." Wu Ming heard it interestingly: "That's right. , Very clever! Keep it up in the future." Lu Kuiyuan also came over and said, "Brother, after going to Changshan City, why don't you go to Quzhou City? I heard that Quzhou City is a hundred times more lively than Changshan." "No. Question, after finishing our work, we will go to Quzhou City. We also want to go shopping in a big city, right?" Volume 1 Chapter 36 Luxury (Part 1) PS: Thank you Duan Xuefeng for the huge reward of 90,000 gold coins. Congratulations on becoming the second leader of this book! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We would like to thank you for your great gift, and that you are honored to be the first grandmaster of "Bravely Entering the End of the World". Thanks again to Han Shanshi, Yang Yang, Dong Zi, Li Xiaofan, Wei Geer, Luo Ye, Bu Le Wu Yu, and that instant kill from last night to today - Wild Bee for the big reward. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and Collect it, the emperor will be grateful! In order to celebrate the appearance of the second alliance leader in this book, today¡¯s updates will be increased from three to four. The next update time will be adjusted to around 3 pm, and the fourth update will appear at 9 pm. Everyone is welcome to read it then! The emperor continues to ask for recommendation votes, collections and rewards, thank you! ********************************* Although the wooden passenger ship traveling down the river does not have mechanical power, due to the recent abundant rainfall, The water flow was fast and we arrived at the terminal at Zhaoxian Town Pier at 4pm. Wu Ming, the three of them and the two brothers who were protecting them did not stop, but at this time there were no passenger ships to Changshan County. They could only rent a carriage from a three-ocean chartered carriage. They hurriedly and slowly finally entered Changshan County at nightfall. Changshan had been established in the Eastern Han Dynasty. It was called Dingyang County at that time. The county seat was not the current Tianma Town, but the ancient town of Zhaoxian just to the east. During the Southern Song Dynasty, it was renamed Xin'an County. In the Yuan Dynasty, it was changed to Changshan. The name of the county was derived from the county seat. There is a Changshan Mountain in the south. After thousands of years of war, the county town no longer has a city wall. However, the government has set up checkpoints at the entrance to the city. You must pay before entering the city. What makes Wu Ming slightly relieved is that the officers and soldiers guarding the city only recognize money but not people. There is no need to enter the city. Present any identification or route, and as long as each person pays five coppers, the drunken officers and soldiers will ignore you. The carriage passed through the checkpoint and entered the stone street. Wu Ming suddenly remembered the pregnant Mrs. Fang and the two old people in the cave. He remembered that during the chat, Mrs. Fang said that her unlucky husband was named Fang Youchun. Before he was framed and imprisoned, he was The deputy commander of the major general of the Western Zhejiang Security Command and the head of the Changshan Security Group also talked about Changzhou, Quzhou and his own family. Wu Ming clearly remembered that the two old people were the parents of Sister Fang, whose surname was Zhang, and whose home was north of Shangrao. Dexing County. After Mrs. Fang graduated from Hangzhou Normal University eight years ago, she married Fang Youchun, who was stationed in Hangzhou at the time and became the Fang Zhang family. From then on, she lived a life of traveling with the army. Three years ago, she was promoted to the Western Zhejiang Security Command The husband of the deputy commander and head of Changshan Security Team returned to his hometown of Changshan until he was framed and imprisoned at the beginning of the year. Entering Changshan County at this moment, Wu Ming remembered this matter and felt quite concerned. He wondered whether Sister Fang had redeemed her husband. A rough calculation suggested that she should have given birth to the child three months ago. "Guests, the Yulongsheng Inn has arrived!" The coachman reined in the horse and reminded loudly, got off the car and stood aside happily, taking the three pieces of money paid by Lu Kuiyuan and bowing again and again, with a very enthusiastic attitude. The two brothers who followed the guard quickly paid and entered the inn without waiting for Wu Ming's instructions. Seeing that the two of them were chatting happily with the waiter at the counter, Wu Ming guessed that these two brothers were specifically following the caravan. Being familiar with this inn, I guess the third boss Li Kun stayed here when he came to Changshan. "Brother Six, just rent two rooms. No need to bother. Kui Yuan and I will share one room. If you ask me for a pack of cigarettes, 'Three Fortresses' will do." Wu Ming stopped the two brothers from arranging a separate room for themselves. , looked around and found that this inn was not small in size. I followed the waiter who led the way into the wide yard at the back, and saw the exquisite rockery placed in the middle and the flowers and plants planted around it. The ground and corridors were clean, and the environment was very quiet. Quite a good place. The two brothers bought a second-floor suite for Wu Ming and the others. There was an Eight Immortals table in the middle of the nearly ten-square-meter living room, and carefully framed calligraphy and paintings hung on the wall. In the back room were two large solid wood beds placed side by side, covered with finely made soft fabrics. There are bamboo mats, calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall, a simple coat rack by the door, and a desk in front of the bed. The overall feeling is simple and comfortable. Wu Ming went downstairs to take a shower and came back and found that exquisite dishes had been placed on the Eight Immortals table in the middle of the living room, as well as a bottle of the famous wine "Qianjiang Chun" produced in Quzhou. Since Wu Ming did not intend to regard banditry as his profession and did not want everyone to call him Fourth Master or Fourth Brother, the brothers finally thought about it and came up with a compromise. Regardless of their age, Wu Ming was respectfully called "Brother Ming". The children all called "Uncle Ming" like Lei Peng, so after finishing the report, Lao Liu asked respectfully: "Brother Ming, do you have any other instructions?" "Add two chairs and have a drink together." After Wu Ming finished speaking, he walked to the clothes. The towel was hanging on the hat hook. The two brothers who thought they were servants and did not dare to sit at the same table were moved. The other one was about to refuse when he was held down by the sixth man. He knew Wu Ming's temper. Although he faced unfamiliar people He doesn't talk much, and he doesn't usually have a smile, but he is very affectionate.Yiyi has a kind temperament and never puts on any airs, but if you don't listen to him, no matter who you are, he won't look good on you. After eating and drinking, the waiter came to clean up. The two brothers said goodbye and returned to the room on the first floor. Wu Ming held a cup of fragrant tea and smoked a cigarette, and began to ask the two apprentices who had returned from the bath how they felt along the way. As Wu Ming¡¯s questions became more and more tricky, the two young men who were traveling for the first time became stupid and stammered and couldn¡¯t answer the last sentence. Wu Ming then patiently explained, such as "Why do I want you to remember the number of sentries at the city gate?" "Why do you need to check the street where the inn is located?" "Surrounding environment" and so on, seizing the opportunity of the two people entering the city for the first time to instill their own ideas into them, and put forward a series of demanding requirements, analyzing the principles that must be followed one by one. In the end, the two innocent young guys were just submissive, secretly regretting their ignorance and carelessness, and lay on the bed until they slept with one eye open. The next morning, they went to the front hall to finish breakfast together. Wu Ming and the other three went directly to the county government office under the guidance of two brothers. They entered the county government office compound and asked for the specific location of the Civil Affairs Section. Wu Ming motioned for everyone to wait in the yard, alone. Entering the middle courtyard, head straight to the second section chief's office in the left wing. The civil affairs section chief of Changshan County, who was in his forties, had just arrived and was enjoying the good tea brewed by his subordinates. He raised his blistered eyes and saw an impressive young man standing at the door and bowing slightly. The black youth uniform on his body was a bit old, but it was ironed. It's flattened, fits perfectly, and looks very pleasing to the eye. After a slight hesitation, the section chief signaled his subordinates to leave. He nodded to Wu Ming majestically and said, "Come in and talk about anything." Wu Ming came to the desk and bowed slightly: "Hello, section chief Huang! The student is from Maoliangwu in the north of the city. His surname is Wu, his name is Wu Ming. Previously, our entire village had registered the list of personnel, family relationships and land status and submitted it to the County Civil Affairs Department. Today I came here to wait for the news. I am really disturbing! Chang scratched his head with few hairs: "Maoliangwu? Maoliangwu? Oh, oh! Remember, a man named Li came to your village a few days ago, right? Oh! How pitiful! There has been plague for years. , both humans and animals perished, the people of Maoliangwu are suffering! " "Yes, one fifth of the villagers survived by chance. Only this year did they dare to call the scattered tribesmen back to rebuild their homes and bury the bones to pay homage to their ancestors. The students saw this published by the special office. After the announcement, after asking the elders in the village, we found out that we in Maoliangwu have not carried out population and land registration since the Republic of China, so we promptly reminded the elders in the village to handle it as soon as possible and in accordance with the law. Today, the students took the liberty to come here again to inquire about the situation and asked the seniors to take care of it. "Wu Ming's words were very respectful. Section Chief Huang made a sudden appearance: "Well, I know about this, but according to the regulations, our Civil Affairs Department still needs to send people to verify. Besides, our Civil Affairs Department has too few people. Even the forty-two people around Zhaoxian Town The registration and verification work of the village has not been completed, and Maoliangwu in the northernmost part of the county won¡¯t be able to do it for a while! Haha, young man, I¡¯m afraid this matter will have to be" Section Chief Huang stopped suddenly and stared at Wu. Ming quickly put the twelve gold bars on the table, which were worth four hundred oceans according to the market value. He was silent for a moment, and when he raised his head, his face was filled with a kind smile: "Oh! You, you, you!" Wu Ming He quickly explained: "It's just a gift, it's not a sign of respect. In the past few days, the student wanted to buy a small steamer from the provincial capital. It would be convenient for the elders in the village to transport food and farm tools, sell local specialties, etc., and improve their lives. But nowadays, banditry and chaos are everywhere. In the three provinces of Zhejiang, Jiangxi, and Fujian, governments and armies have set up water and land checkpoints. Even though we have more soldiers in Changshan City, it¡¯s difficult for students to get through without proof of identity. " Section Chief Huang nodded frequently: "Yes! There is really no need to delay. How much population and land do you report in your village? " "Senior, due to years of plague, there are only ninety-six people, men, women, and children left in the village, and the land is only 800 acres." Wu Ming answered. "Oh! What a crime! Let's do this. There aren't many people. I'll tell you to go down later. You can come and collect the identity certificates of the whole village around four o'clock in the afternoon But as for the land, it involves re-issuance. For issues such as land deeds and tax collection, it will take some time before someone can be dispatched for on-site inspection and approval before the land deeds can be issued. "Do you understand?" Section Chief Huang looked at Wu Ming kindly. Wu Ming bowed knowingly and thanked: "Junior understands, I should, thank you senior!" "Haha! Okay, then you can come in the afternoon, I told the people below, you can go directly to the window of the next office to collect the certificate. It is convenient for others. It's convenient for you!" "Thank you! I'm busy with my work, so I won't bother you. Goodbye!" "It's easy to say, haha!" Volume 1 Chapter 36 Luxury (Part 2) PS: This chapter is an additional update for Duan Xuefeng¡¯s promotion to alliance leader! Thank you for your support! At the same time, I would like to thank Qingshan for not changing, Laughing about the romance of the ages, Let the breeze go, Xiao Er Dao, Fast Food Restaurant, Yang Yang, Dong Zi, and the instant kill of the gun - the wild bees have continued to reward since the book was opened. Thank you brother Supported by our recommendation votes and collections! The emperor will remember it in his heart. There will be today¡¯s fourth update at 9pm, everyone is welcome to read it then! During the ranking period, Tianzi continues to ask for recommendation votes, collections and rewards for support! Thank you! ********************** Walking out of the county government gate, Wu Ming felt relaxed. Although he spent a gold bar, he finally got the matter done. As for what happened to the county government When someone was sent to verify the land, Wu Ming didn't care at all. It was best not to go and avoid paying taxes. The two brothers were overjoyed when they learned that they would be able to collect their identity certificates in the afternoon. Lehaha followed Wu Ming to Donghe Street where there were many shops, looking around and feeling particularly comfortable. After walking through more than 20 shops in a row, Wu Ming stopped in front of a large cloth shop with a two-story red building and a wide front. He observed for a moment and led his two apprentices into the store. The two brothers behind him looked at each other and had no choice but to Follow in. Wu Ming nodded to the warmly greeted store clerk, walked to the wardrobe counter on the left to look at it, turned his head, and asked the young store clerk: "None of the clothes above are suitable for us. I saw the sign on the door saying 'Tailored and made with precision,' right?" The boy smiled proudly: "This young man has great vision! I dare to boast that we can make any style that any store in Changshan City can do. We can do what others can't do. If you don't believe it, I'll take you to the backyard workshop. There are three "Singer" sewing machines imported from the United States, a unique overlocking machine in the city, cutting and The lathes are all well-paid master craftsmen in the industry brought back from the provincial capital Hangzhou. Whether they are robes, jackets, or suits and trousers, they can be fashionable and will definitely satisfy you!¡± Wu Ming saw it from the vests hanging in front of him! The effect of the sewing machine processing showed that there was no need to go in to see the sewing machine. I ordered the waiter to call the master to measure and select materials. Each of the five people made two sets of new styles. The waiter in the shop immediately ran away with joy. The two old men were so frightened that they refused again and again. In the end, they couldn't deal with Wu Ming, so they simply ran out of Buzhuang and went back to the inn to rest. Wu Ming didn't care and asked two middle-aged seamstresses who came quickly to measure the two young men first. Unexpectedly, the two young men were squirming and their faces were red with embarrassment. In the end, Wu Ming gave a warning and the two young men were He stood upright and allowed himself to be manipulated by the two smiling aunties. Half an hour later, Wu Ming chose iron gray and navy blue khaki imported from the UK to make clothes for the two young men. He fell in love with the silver gray linen imported from the United States, and then he was satisfied and led his two apprentices to leave the cloth shop. He kept sending them to the street respectfully, and kept saying that he would deliver six sets of clothes to the inn early tomorrow morning, which would definitely satisfy the young master. After walking a few dozen steps, Wu Ming walked into a shoe store with a well-decorated facade. Lu Kuiyuan suddenly sweated on his forehead. He squeezed his trousers tightly and was terrified, thinking that he had just spent a huge sum of sixty-five oceans in Buzhuang. , it seems that the elder brother is still not finished, it is not over yet! Wu Ming didn't care what Lu Kuiyuan thought. When he entered, he went straight to the imported shoes in the middle of the shelf inside the counter. He quickly turned around and ordered the two apprentices wearing straw sandals to sit down as instructed by the waiter. He also ordered the waiter to get two pairs according to the size of their feet. Try the dark blue canvas top thick rubber sole sneakers made in the UK. "Uncle Ming, I, I can't get used to wearing these shoes. It's hot and I'm sweating." Lei Peng, who was still wearing She ethnic minority clothes, said timidly. Wu Ming smiled and said: "That's because you haven't worn them before. You will like it after you wear them. Heat is a hot spot. Just get used to it. Look at me, don't I wear cloth shoes all the time?" "But my dad will scold me when I go back. "Lei Peng looked at Wu Ming pitifully, but he really wanted to have a pair of beautiful shoes like this. "Don't be afraid, I'll beat him if he dares to scold you." After Wu Ming said that, he didn't care. He turned to the counter and asked the boss to take a look at the pair of dark brown British cowhide leather travel shoes. The boss quickly leaned out and looked at Wu Ming's shoes. After a few steps, he got into the back room and quickly came out holding a box. Wu Ming took the shoes, looked at them carefully up and down, sat down and took off the shoes when he was satisfied, tried them on, tied the shoelaces skillfully, stood up and stamped his feet, walked a few steps back and said happily: "Boss, you are very discerning. Yes, the size is just right, comfortable and sturdy, and the overall shoe shape and thickened wear-resistant sole design are also very reasonable. The British products are very practical these days. I bought them together with two children¡¯s sneakers. Boss, please give me one! Let¡¯s get a discount.¡± ¡°Okay! That¡¯s natural.¡± The boss¡¯s mental arithmetic speed was very fast, and he quoted the price after a moment of thought: ¡°The canvas thick-soled sneakers will cost nine yuan, sir.?This pair is very expensive to purchase, at least thirty-seven yuan, which adds up to a total of fifty-five yuan, a round number! I'll give the young master three more pairs of socks. " "good! Kuiyuan, give me the money! " "ah? "Lu Kuiyuan stood there with a shocked look on his face. "Ah what? Give me the money, fifty-five dollars, hurry up, I still have to get a haircut after this. " After lunch, Wu Ming and the other three returned to the inn with a new look. The two brothers were surprised when they saw it. Then they saw the large and small boxes and bags held by the two young men in their arms. They were stunned for a long time without reacting. Then they heard Wu Ming Ask: ¡°Which of you has money? " Lao Liu quickly replied: "I have some here, how much does Brother Ming want? " "If you have it, give me two hundred oceans. If you don't have it, forget it." " "Yes, yes, before I came, Master handed me a small cloth bag with two gold bars and two hundred oceans in it. I was afraid that Brother Ming might need it and asked us to take care of it carefully." " "Is that so? Okay, you two keep fifty dollars, and the rest can be sent to my room later. " After Wu Ming finished speaking, he raised his legs and went upstairs. The whistle that he hadn't heard for a long time sounded cheerfully again. ###### Late at night, the two of them looked at a bag of identification documents on the bed with sad faces. They couldn't fall asleep no matter what. Knowing how to explain to the leaders after returning home, Lao Liu sighed helplessly: "Since Brother Ming has made up his mind to take the two young masters to visit Quzhou, we can't stop him. Go back and tell the truth. " The other simply lay down and said, "Then let's leave it alone. Anyway, Brother Ming has already obtained his identity certificate. Where can he go? With his shrewdness and Kui Yuan's good skills, he will definitely not suffer any loss wherever he goes. If there wasn't something else to do, I would have wanted to go shopping with Brother Ming. What a great opportunity, don't you think? Now that Kui Yuan is so old, it¡¯s time to go out and open his eyes to see the world. Maybe we can really get in touch with a plane and ship this time, and we won¡¯t have to work so hard in the future. Let them go. " After settling the bill early the next morning, Lao Liu and the other two rushed to Zhaoxian Town first. They also had to go to Daqiao Town to pick up a batch of smuggled firearms and send them back to sell to the She brothers. Wu Ming came back from the county government yesterday afternoon and quietly asked the waiter to buy them. I bought three ferry tickets to Quzhou and sent the two boys away, then led the two young men to a small flavor shop at the corner of the street, had a delicious breakfast, and walked leisurely to the pier before eight o'clock in the morning. , people were already coming and going on the pier. Looking around, most of them were vendors carrying large and small bags. Wu Ming, who was wearing a straight iron-gray youth suit and new leather shoes, stopped and looked at the two carrying suitcases. The newly refreshed apprentice gave a few instructions and walked to the boarding gate to line up. When he saw Lei Peng, who was wearing a navy blue youth uniform, always tilting his arms, he immediately slapped him: "Stand up and look up! Don't be a coward, who are you Lei Peng? The tall and majestic son of the number one hero of the She tribe in Fenghuang Mountain! He is a sharpshooter who is better than all soldiers! It¡¯s not too late to be proud, what is there for you to be afraid of? " "that is! Lei Peng, stand up. "Lv Kuiyuan grew up rapidly under Wu Ming's deception. "Okay. "Lei Peng straightened his chest, but it felt stiff and awkward no matter how he looked at it. Suddenly, there was a quarrel in front of him, and the whole team was in chaos. Volume 1 Chapter 37 Fate PS: This is the fourth update today! Thank you for following the breeze from early morning until now, chasing the lonely leaf in the wind, the green mountains remain unchanged, laughing and talking about the eternal romance, Xiao Er Dao, fast food restaurant, Yang Yang, Dong Zi, that instant kill - Wild Bee, Duan Xuefeng, Bu Le Speechless , Luo-Ye, Brother Wei, Li Xiaofan, and I will give you a big reward. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! The emperor has done its best to update the code, and brothers, please don¡¯t begrudge your important recommendation votes and collections, please! **************************** Wu Ming was tall. He looked sideways and frowned. There was a person holding a baby in front of him. The sister-in-law and a young woman holding a little boy were being made difficult by two men checking tickets. The men checking tickets were frivolous and full of contempt. The young woman was so angry that her eyes were filled with tears and her lips turned white. The child in her arms was so frightened that she shouted loudly. I cried, but no one from the passengers came forward to mediate. Wu Ming waited for a while and finally couldn't help it. He pushed aside the crowd and strode to the entrance. He stared coldly at the two men who were mocking the decline of the Fang family in a sly voice. He said in a deep voice: "You two have gone too far! It's not like I didn't buy a ticket. Why are you making things difficult for two weak women? Even if there is any grudge, men shouldn't be so mean." Seeing Wu Ming's stern demeanor and cold eyes, the two men wanted to say something back but didn't dare. They were very embarrassed for a while. The passengers were already impatient and took the opportunity to shout to check in quickly and get on the boat. Wu Ming bent down and picked up the heavy suitcase on the ground and helped the two women get on the boat regardless. Lu Kuiyuan and Lei Peng followed suit and did not stop until they reached the top of the iron passenger ship. "Sir, thank you, thank you!" The young woman thanked Wu Ming gratefully. Wu Ming politely replied that it was nothing. He raised his head and saw the appearance of the woman in front of him and was slightly surprised. He saw that this woman was very attractive, although she could not be said to be the most charming and enchanting woman in the world. She even had a slender chin on her chin. Although she has scars, she has a tall figure and a strong body. Her skin is as white as jade, and her face has a healthy luster. She has a straight nose, charming lips, and a slightly thin oval face that is very three-dimensional. She should be about 1.7 meters tall. It is very rare in this era. In a daze, Wu Ming felt that such a beautiful woman should not appear in this era. "Ah! It's you? Mr. Wu!" Wu Ming quickly moved his gaze away from the young woman's face, turned around to see the face of the person who was exclaiming, and was immediately startled: "Sister-in-law Fang! You, you, you You were wearing a silk scarf, so I couldn¡¯t recognize you for a moment. Are you going to Quzhou?¡± Mrs. Fang nodded in surprise, holding the swaddled baby in her arms and said happily: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again, Mr. Wu, our whole family is here.¡± I'm thinking of your kindness! Can you just sit here? We two women are quite scared to go out with a lot of money." Wu Ming then looked at the heavy suitcase in front of him and raised his head again. Answer: "No problem, my seat is also on this floor, but the seat number is in front." Wu Ming carefully placed the heavy suitcase inside the seats of Sister Fang and Mrs. Fang. Seeing that there were not many people in this first class cabin, He ordered his two apprentices to sit in a row next to them, and secretly glanced at the passengers in the cabin warily before slowly sitting down. "Thank you Mr. Wu. If it hadn't been for you just now, I would have been very angry I didn't expect Mr. Wu to be on this boat." Mrs. Fang was grateful and very excited. Wu Ming nodded: "You are" "Go to Quzhou, pay the money as soon as possible, and find a way to redeem my husband." The smile on Mrs. Fang's face slowly disappeared. Wu Ming was surprised: "Sister-in-law Fang, it's been almost half a year, right?" Sister-in-law Fang sighed quietly, her eyes were moist, and she didn't know how to explain it. The young woman next to him glanced at Wu Ming warily from time to time, making Wu Ming feel uncomfortable. He simply found an excuse to sit across from Kui Yuan and Lei Peng, chatted in a low voice with the curious two people, and answered their questions seriously. Endless questions. Not long after the boat passed Zhaoxian Town, Sister Fang finished feeding her child and brought her younger son over to express her gratitude to Wu Ming. Wu Ming quickly stood up and replied politely. As he spoke, he sat down again. As the conversation deepened, Wu Ming learned that after Mrs. Fang left the village, in order to save her husband from prison, she gave away all the money her parents had sold off their fields and several antiques passed down from their ancestors. Unexpectedly, until now, she still Couldn't save her husband. Wu Ming immediately became interested in Fang Youchun, the husband of Fang's sister-in-law. It was hard to imagine that after graduating from a missionary school, an aspiring young man who could study abroad to become a gold medal would actually join the army regardless of his family's objections. He was admitted to the Zhejiang Military Academy again to study military affairs. Two years later, he entered The Second Division of the Zhejiang Army followed the Zhejiang Army in the civil war as a small lieutenant staff officer and fought for seven years in the Zhili-Fengtian War, the Zhizhi-Anhui War and the Warlord War in the Five Southeast Provinces. The military rank was also promoted from lieutenant staff to colonel. Later, the National Revolutionary Army defeated them during the Northern Expedition.In the west of the country, the Zhejiang Army urgently expanded its troops. Fang Youchun was subsequently promoted to the Major General of the 16th Mixed Brigade. He led his troops on the Longyou front line in Quzhou and fought bloody battles with the Liu Zhi Division of the Eastern Route Army of the Northern Expeditionary Army led by Bai Chongxi for more than ten days. He refused to give in. The Northern Expeditionary Army takes a step forward. During the confrontation between the two armies, Fang Youchun received a secret letter from Wu Mingzhao, the veteran of the Sun Yat-sen Alliance and the mentor of the Zhejiang Jiangwu Hall. After only half a day of thinking, he led his troops to surrender to the Northern Expeditionary Army. He was appointed by the Northern Expeditionary Army Headquarters as the new commander of the National Revolutionary Army. Major General Commander of the 35th Brigade. After the Northern Expeditionary Army occupied the entire Zhejiang Province, Fang Youchun was transferred to the Major General Deputy Commander of the Western Zhejiang Security Command and concurrently served as the Changshan Security Regiment Commander. After that, the central government of the Kuomintang went through a series of great changes such as the Ninghan split and the Central Plains War. There were many contradictions and factions within the party. The high-level officials of the Zhejiang Army who took the lead also experienced tremendous changes. With the death of their mentor and the death of the older generation of Zhejiang Army generals, After returning to seclusion, Fang Youchun, who had led his troops to defect to the revolutionary army, quickly lost power. In the last three days at the end of last year, Fang Youchun was ordered to go to Quzhou for a meeting. He was ordered to be arrested by Xie Yuzhang, the new Quzhou Administrative Commissioner and the security commander of western Zhejiang, on charges of collaborating with the Communist Party and embezzling military purchase funds. When the Fang family heard the news, they felt as if the earth was shattering. They ran up and down and tried their best, but could not save Fang Youchun. Finally, Fang Youchun's former colleagues privately revealed: hurry up and collect money to redeem him. His life should be saved, but his official position may not be saved. So Mrs. Fang returned to her hometown in Jiangxi to ask her parents for help, and they got to know each other by accident. After Wu Ming listened to Sister Fang¡¯s low cry, his heart felt heavy. Thinking of the fact that he had been framed and imprisoned in both lives, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh to himself. But sympathy is sympathy, Wu Ming can't do anything about it, and he doesn't want to get into unnecessary trouble anymore. He still doesn't know what his future fate will be. "Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu!" Sister-in-law Fang couldn't help but remind her in a low voice when she saw Wu Ming's dull look. "Ah? I'm sorry, I'm rude!" Wu Ming came to his senses, thought for a while and asked: "Sister-in-law, listening to what you just said, I guess your husband has offended a lot of people, right?" The young woman next to him suddenly said angrily Said: "Our Fang family is a family of scholars. We don't have high-rise buildings or thousands of acres of land. We are only passionate about education. My brother joined the revolution. He has made outstanding achievements as an official. He is an upright person. He never flatters. He has strict military discipline and never uses his power to bully others. , let alone corruption and smuggling, but never thought of offending the local tycoons who smuggled cigarettes, soil and arms to the common people, so our Fang family ended up in this situation. " "Just like the two hooligans at the ticket gate, they were originally my brothers. The military ruffian who was fired when he returned to Changshan to reorganize military discipline has now been replaced by a greedy and ruthless warlord in the Quzhou Administrative Office, and he actually allowed such a villain to ascend to heaven! " Wu Ming stared blankly at the young woman who was so angry that she covered her face and cried. She couldn't bear it. She turned to Sister Fang and asked with concern: "Sister-in-law, it seems like it will be quite troublesome for you to go to Quzhou this time, right?" Sister Fang replied sadly: "No matter how difficult it is, we have to go. We would rather have nothing but your blessing." Thank God that Chun Neng came back safely. "The atmosphere became extremely depressed. Wu Ming glanced at the woman who was quietly wiping her tears, and then looked at the little boy who was leaning on his mother and staring at him timidly. He was silent for a long time and whispered: " Sister-in-law, I have never been to Quzhou. I heard that there are many historical sites there and it is a prosperous place on the thoroughfare of four provinces. I would like to stop in Quzhou for a few days and have a look. Then I will ask my sister-in-law to recommend some good places to you. Don¡¯t worry, I just got my legal identity certificate from the Changshan County Government yesterday. My full name is Wu Ming. I remember Ming, and together with the folks in the mountains who are tired of the turbulent life, I settled in Changshan and farmed the fields honestly. I live my life by studying, and this time I came out to open my eyes to the two young brothers, so that they can know that the world outside is very big." Sister Fang was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood, and at the same time she realized that Wu Ming wanted to help. She wanted to refuse but couldn't. It was extremely helpless and dangerous for her and two women to go out with a child and so much money. At this moment, Wu Ming helped her out of kindness. How could she not be moved by this ancient kindness: " Remember! Mr. Wu, this is my sister-in-law, my husband and I¡¯s only sister, her name is Fang Zhichun.¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Fang!¡± Wu Ming greeted politely, but he didn¡¯t like the character of this eldest lady. Fang Zhichun raised his head in surprise, but Wu Ming turned to the window and looked at the fields and mountains on both sides of the Taiwan Strait. He remained still for a long time, seeming to be fascinated by the beauty of nature. Volume 1 Chapter 38 Difficulties (Part 1) PS: Thank you for the big rewards from Xiao Er Dao, Han Shan Shi, and Zhui Feng Gu Ye from last night to early this morning. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! During the ranking period, the popularity value is extremely important for a book. The emperor calls out the recommendation votes and rewards for support. Thank you! ***************** In the afternoon, the passenger ship docked at Xiaoximen Pier in Quzhou. Wu Ming ordered two energetic young men to follow behind and help the two women lift the silver bills and gold bars first. , Dayang and several heavy suitcases with antiques disembarked together. The pier was packed with people, more than ten times more than Changshan pier. Hundreds of ships of all kinds were moving in and out of the wide waters, with shouts, bargains, and shouts coming and going. Wu Ming looked up. The tall city walls of Quzhou City were majestic. The majestic gate tower on the city gate stood high under the blue sky. It seemed to carry countless years. Wu Ming looked up for a long time and was quite shocked. Two groups of people and a lot of luggage entered Xiaoximen in three rickshaws. They passed Shuiting Street and turned onto the wider cobblestone road of Fuxi Street. Then they turned into Fangmen Street, which was lined with shops and crowded with pedestrians. Soon they came to the carved beams and painted buildings. The huge Shenglongsheng Inn. Fang Zhichun saw Wu Ming get out of the car and kept looking at the complex of gray-tiled, white-walled, bamboo-wooded buildings diagonally across the way, so he whispered to Wu Ming that it was Quzhou Academy, which is now the largest institution of higher learning in the counties in western Zhejiang. Last year, it was If her father hadn't insisted that she return to Changshan, she would have been teaching at Quzhou Girls' School. Sister-in-law Fang rushed in and asked for two adjacent guest rooms. She ordered a few dishes and asked the innkeeper to bring them up to the room. Everyone followed the attentive waiter into the yard and arrived at the guest room on the second floor in the west. Wu Ming put the suitcase into Sister-in-law Fang's room and led the two apprentices back to his room next door. He looked at the various furnishings and found that although the whole room was not It's big, but clean and tidy. The wooden bed and furniture are exquisitely made and very sturdy. I thought that an inn of this level doesn't look cheap. The attentive waiter brought a copper basin of hot water to Wu Ming to wipe his face. Wu Ming said thank you and took out his towel. After washing, he saw the young waiter with low eyebrows still looking at him and smiling. Then he realized and took out his towel. A tip of a dime made the waiter bow frequently and promise loudly that he would be on call. In less than half an hour, the food was delivered. Wu Ming stopped the two delivery boys at the door, pointed to the Eight Immortals table in his room, and ordered the food to be placed on it. When he saw the light two meat, two vegetarian, three vegetables and one soup, he turned around. Ask the guy what his signature dish is? The waiter immediately started salivating, boasting that his inn was one of the best time-honored restaurants in Quzhou, and that the nearby Piaoxiang Restaurant, which was famous in four provinces, was owned by him. It not only had local flavor, but also had signature dishes from major cuisines in the north and south. It was like a tongue twister. Names of various dishes. Wu Ming quickly asked him to stop, and ordered a steamed mandarin fish, a plate of braised cold platter, a slice of fresh bamboo shoots and a braised lion head. The waiter calculated briefly and said it was nine yuan and two dollars for groceries. Wu Ming generously put ten foreign dollars into his hand and asked him to bring him a few newspapers and a box of cigarettes for the past two days. Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun were very embarrassed when Wu Ming invited them to have a meal. They even said that they had received too many favors and favors from Wu Ming and could not let Wu Ming spend any more money. Wu Ming didn't say anything. He went to the bed and took the pillow and put it on the chair. He picked up Mrs. Fang's son and started serving food to the little guy with green eyes: "Sit tight, little guy. I guess you must be hungry." It¡¯s broken. Kuiyuan and Lei Peng, don¡¯t sit around and get enough food and clothing yourself.¡± Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun started to eat with a few polite words. After a while, the waiter brought steamed fish and braised lion¡¯s head. After understanding the situation, she watched blankly as Wu Ming used another pair of chopsticks to pick up vegetables for the timid little guy, then picked up a piece of fish belly, and carefully removed the fish bones for the little guy. The two women looked at each other, very moved. "Eat it, you're welcome, I won't eat it cold." Wu Ming picked up a braised lion's head and stuffed it into his mouth. He took two bites and his eyes widened in surprise: "It's delicious! I've never eaten such a good braised lion's head in my last life. , It really lives up to its reputation! Don¡¯t look at it, everyone, hurry up and eat, there are only eight of them, if you start slowly, they will be gone.¡± Fang Zhichun couldn¡¯t help laughing, and he quickly lowered his head to eat when he saw Wu Ming looking over. Lei Peng and Kui Yuan lost their initial restraints and ate happily, quickly adding another bowl of rice. Sister-in-law Fang asked gently: "Xiao Wu, how many brothers and sisters do you have at home?" Wu Ming was stunned for a moment, then thought about it and realized that Sister-in-law Fang had not heard the conversation between him and the bandits, so he quickly put down the bowl and answered: " I am alone with no worries, no brothers or sisters. "What about your parents?" Sister Fang asked again. Wu Ming hesitated for a moment: "I haven't seen my father since I was young, and my mother passed away last year. Let's not talk about this, let's eat! You have to do errands after eating, by the way, do you need me to accompany you?" Sister-in-law Fang shook her head: "No. Trouble Let's go find Youchun's colleagues in the afternoon.His name is Wang Zhiyuan, and he is now the senior counselor and chief of the political training section of the Security Command. He will come forward to plead with Commander Xie Yuzhang, hand over the money, and then see if he can see Youchun first. " "Well, I'll go out for a walk and come back later. If you need anything, don't be polite, just call me. "Wu Ming saw the little guy sticking out his tongue to lick his mouth, and he immediately became happy. Then he put a lion's head into the little guy's bowl and said, "Eat slowly. If you like it, you can have some more at night. " "You spoiled him rotten, let him do it on his own. "Sister-in-law Fang sighed. Fang Zhichun couldn't help but look at Wu Ming, with waves of inexplicable emotions welling up in her heart. She had learned about the whole process of being kidnapped by bandits from her sister-in-law's narration. She knew that when the bandits broke out, she was also kidnapped and went up the mountain. However, Wu Ming suddenly took action and helped the bandits fight back. One person shot multiple invading bandits in succession, which turned the village into danger. The bandits were extremely grateful to Wu Ming and released all the kidnapped people at Wu Ming's request. Therefore, Fang Zhichun has always been grateful to Wu Ming for helping her sister-in-law and her family, but she still has no good impression of Wu Ming, whose hands are stained with blood. , although he also felt that Wu Ming's actions had a strong sense of justice and the style of an ancient chivalrous man, but after all, he was just a common man who only knew how to show off his bravery. But the Wu Ming in front of him completely overturned Fang Zhichun's views, and Wu Ming was on the same boat all the way. He doesn't speak much, but he speaks elegantly, has a sharp mind, and is very good at taking care of other people's emotions. He is not the rude man who only knows how to kill at all. Wu Ming smiles so naturally at the child, as if he has been with the child for a long time, and he just mentioned his parents. At this time, the flash of sadness in his eyes was so heart-stopping. His eyes were so deep and calm, which made people feel at ease and trustful. His movements naturally revealed a mature, steady and fascinating look. The temperament made Fang Zhichun's heart beat. Wu Ming glanced at Fang Zhichun and stared at him blankly. He lowered his head and picked up the bowl and took a big mouthful of food. He didn't seem to see anything. He finished two bowls of rice and put down the bowl. He picked up another pair of chopsticks and picked the fish bones for the little guy. After finishing the meal, the child called him Uncle Wu affectionately. Wu Ming was so happy that the other sister-in-law said it was inconvenient to take the child with her to do errands, so she simply left the child behind and waited. Later, he took the children out to go shopping. Mrs. Fang, who was holding a baby who was just over three months old, agreed politely and warned her son not to be naughty when he followed his uncle, not to make troubles when shopping, etc. Volume 1 Chapter 38 Difficulties (Part 2) PS: Thank you for the instant kill - Wild Bee, Luo Ye, Fu Tian, ??Xiao Tan Qiangu Feng Liu, Wei Ge'er, Song Moran, Xing Ye # Bamboo Soul, Chang Tian, ??Yang Yang, Dong Zi, Qing Shan Bu Chang, Xiao A big reward from Erdao. Thank you brothers for your enthusiastic recommendation votes and collections! During the ranking period, the emperor continues to loudly call for recommendation votes and rewards for support, thank you! ********************** The afternoon passed quickly. Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun returned to the inn with gloomy faces. They passed by Wu Ming¡¯s open door and took a quick look. When Wu Ming was lying on the sofa in his clothes and reading the newspaper, two young men were whispering in the room. His son was riding on a three-wheeled stroller imported from the West and kept imitating the sound of a trumpet. Sister-in-law Fang coughed, went in apologetically and picked up her son: "Xiao Wu, you shouldn't buy him such an expensive thing. It costs at least fifteen oceans. I will pay you back later." Wu Ming sat down quickly. Get up: "It didn't cost a lot of money. There was an exhibition and sales event at the entrance of Fangmen Street Department Store. There were also games. You can buy a bamboo hoop for a copper plate and throw it around. I will give you whatever you catch. Xiaoxin and I squeezed in. Seeing how beautiful this stroller was, we spent five copper coins to buy five hoops and let two young men toss them around. As a result, they were lucky enough to get the stroller after tossing the second one. The two vases were too tacky and we didn¡¯t want them. I changed it to socks, haha! I wanted to continue playing, but they gave us the car and asked us to leave immediately. "Sister-in-law Fang was confused: "Really?" "Mom, Uncle Kuiyuan and Uncle Lei Peng. It¡¯s amazing, Cheche is at the very end, very far apart, and the two uncles caught it in two clicks. I will go there tomorrow and ask my uncle to set the big colorful rubber ball for me,¡± Xiao Xin told me excitedly. Mom, her face is full of pride. Fang Zhichun looked at Wu Ming, then at the two proud young men, and finally at the stroller, as if he couldn't figure out how to catch it. Wu Ming asked politely: "Sister-in-law, how did things go?" "I asked Mr. Wang to hand over the money, but the person at the office said that he still had to go through such and such procedures. I was not in a hurry. It seems that I have to wait. "Sister-in-law Fang replied melancholy. "Sit down first and have a cup of tea to quench your thirst." Wu Ming asked the two of them to sit down and poured tea while asking: "Sister-in-law, can you tell me how much it cost?" Sister-in-law Fang thought about it for a while and answered truthfully: "Two The total amount of money handed over this time was 45,000 yuan, and Mr. Wang was paid another 5,000 yuan, and he was entrusted to give the antiques to several people in charge, which totaled about 60,000 yuan. " Wu Ming thought for a moment. , sat down and asked again: "Have you seen Security Commander Xie Yuzhang?" "No, I'm afraid I won't see you even if you want to. Xie Yuzhang is from Jiashan. He started working in politics in the early years of the Republic of China. He is an old official in officialdom. He is approachable on the surface and speaks revolution. In fact, he was greedy and extremely luxurious. We suspect that he was the one who framed Youchun behind the scenes Because Youchun was upright and honest, and did not stick to personal relationships. He also guarded the transportation routes between Zhejiang and Jiangxi, and offended many local powerful people who smuggled opium and arms. If Youchun hadn't been born in the Zhejiang Military Academy and had some military merit and prestige, he would have been killed long ago." Sister Fang couldn't help crying when she said this. Wu Ming paused for a moment, and when Mrs. Fang's mood stabilized, she asked in a low voice: "So, where did the charge of embezzling military funds come from?" Mrs. Fang wiped away her tears: "It's a long story. After Youchun came to Quzhou and took office, he felt Because the weapons in the army were old and shabby, he advocated the establishment of a repair shop. At the meeting, everyone agreed, so he used 150,000 yuan in garrison expenses donated by squires from several counties to buy four machines from a foreign company owned by a Belgian in Shanghai. , and more than 50 tons of special steel. Unexpectedly, the cargo ship transporting the machine sank before it reached Quzhou. Youchun hurriedly asked someone to salvage it. It took more than ten days to fish it up. When it was transported to Quzhou, it was already rusty. It was said that the base of a machine was not found, and some components such as the rocker arm were broken, making the machine unusable. Immediately after Xie Yuzhang took office, someone falsely accused Youchun of taking kickbacks to buy unused second-hand goods, and corruption charges emerged. "What about fifty tons of steel?" Wu Ming was sensitive to something and asked carefully. "It was also said that there was a problem. A few days after Youchun was imprisoned, the headquarters said that the steel they bought back was old goods, and the hardness and specifications were wrong. It was impossible to make gun barrels and parts. They sold it to a Taizhou businessman at half price. No one wants the machine, and it is still rusting in the military warehouse." Mrs. Fang reluctantly told the truth. After listening to this, Wu Ming basically understood that the Security Headquarters sold off the steel for making gun barrels at a discount so quickly, which undoubtedly showed that there was something fishy in it. However, Wu Ming had no choice but to comfort Sister Fang: "Sister-in-law, don't be discouraged, since The security headquarters accepted the money, which shows that the situation is not bad and can be accommodated. By the way, have you seen Brother Fang? " "No, we will only be allowed to visit the prison tomorrow. It will cost money, but we don't have any money left. I don't know. How much more will it cost?" Sister-in-law Fang looked sad. "It doesn't matter, go visit the prisonerIt shouldn't cost much. I still have some, although it's not much. I'll lend it to you first, and you can pay me back when you have money later. In addition, if sister-in-law doesn't mind, I will accompany you to visit the prison tomorrow. I also want to meet Brother Fang. If those people ask, just say that I am your cousin from your hometown in Jiangxi, and it probably won't embarrass us too much. "Wu Ming thought that since he was in this position, he might as well help others until the end, and he would feel more at ease in the end. Sister-in-law Fang refused continuously: "No! You saved my life and that of my two elders, and I have nothing to repay. How can I ask for your money and cause you more trouble? " Fang Zhichun looked at Wu Ming, feeling grateful and surprised at the same time. Wu Ming said sincerely: "You're welcome, sister-in-law, who can guarantee that there will be no difficulties in her life? My little brother, I have settled in Changshan. Maybe I will have to ask for your help in the future. " Sister-in-law Fang still refused: "No, no matter how difficult it is, we will find a way. You have already helped me too much. " "Mr. Wu, thank you! But we can't cause you any more trouble. "Fang Zhichun said movedly. Wu Ming waved his hand: "How long has it been? Are you still caring about face? You two women have already shouldered enough, and it's not easy. Why refuse when you have friends to help you? Is it just for the sake of face? Look at Xiao Xin, who is only five years old, and the child who is just three months old, and then think about the four old people in Changshan¡¯s family who are looking forward to seeing what they are doing. You still insist on refusing my help? " "But, but they still slandered my brother as a communist and charged him with it" Fang Zhichun was so sad that he shed tears and could no longer say no. Wu Ming explained: "Although I don't know the deep relationship, but I He believes that the so-called "community crime" is simply a political frame-up to scare people. After the April 12 Incident, this crime became popular throughout China, and it has gradually become a weapon in official circles and the military to attack dissidents. I can't tellbut you don't have to worry too much about this. I think the key is still the issue of money, or to be precise, the issue of interests. Just solve this problem. " Seeing that the two women were still looking at him worriedly, Wu Ming hesitated for a long time and finally said: "There is something I haven't told anyone. Last year, I was falsely accused and imprisoned by the Communist Party. I was tortured for two consecutive days. My left arm and one rib were broken, my head was broken four times, I was in a coma for a day and a night, and I almost died in Shangrao Prison. If it hadn't been for the rescue of a few kind people, I might have turned into a pile of bones by now. I still remember that full of grief and indignation, so I can understand your feelings and the feelings of Brother Fang in prison. But these are not important now. What is important is to rescue people first. No matter what method is used, as long as there is The glimmer of hope is to do it. As long as people come out, everything will be fine. "The two women were shocked and quickly held back their tears. They seemed to see great hope again. Sister Fang sniffed, and after her mood stabilized, she whispered: "Xiao Wu, we will have a banquet for Mr. Wang later. If it is convenient for you, you can Let's go together. It's in the Piaoxiang Building next door. Unfortunately, the private rooms are gone. Alas! We felt more at ease when there was a man present. The man named Wang, there was something wrong with his eyes when he looked at Zhichun today. I was quite scared. " Wu Ming was quite surprised. He glanced at Fang Zhichun, whose eyes were red, and then thought about it and agreed: "Okay, let me also meet this person named Wang. I always feel that this person is very important. I will go to the restaurant next door to have a look. " Volume 1 Chapter 39 Intrigue (Part 1) PS: Thank you Xia Hua Glan and Garfield for the big rewards, and thank you brothers for your recommendations and collections! In order to let more readers know about this book, Tianzi shamelessly continues to ask for recommendation votes and rewards. Please give your brothers your full support! Thank you! ********************** As dinner approached, Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun dressed up briefly, put on decent cheongsams, and took their children to Wuhan with their children in their arms. In front of Mingmen. The guest room door was ajar. Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun were hesitating whether to knock on the door, but their son Xiaoxin had already pushed it open. Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun went in and saw Wu Ming, and were stunned: his hair was shiny and meticulous, as if he had applied hair cream, he had a handsome face that was clean shaven, and he was wearing an American casual suit made of light white linen. , the two trouser lines of the same color trousers are ironed straight, a golden pocket watch chain is exposed from the white shirt, a blue-based mercerized tie with white dots is tied under the collar, the brown leather shoes under the feet can be seen, and the figure is tucked under the arm A brand new dark brown briefcase, the whole person looked handsome, elegant and suave, his appearance had simply changed. "What are you" Sister-in-law Fang couldn't hide the shock in her eyes. Wu Ming picked up Xiao Xin and turned to the two dumbfounded women: "How is it? You can see it, right?" "More than that, if I didn't know you, I would have thought you just returned from studying abroad. You have never seen it before." Where did you get such an outfit?" Fang Zhichun's fair face showed admiration. Wu Ming explained: "Originally, I thought that if I want to accompany you to the dinner, I can no longer wear the wrinkled black youth clothes I was wearing before. It would be more appropriate to wear a new one. As for whether I look like someone who returned from studying abroad, I don't know. It's not embarrassing. That's it." Fang Zhichun asked in surprise: "You only left us for an hour, how did you do it?" "An hour is long enough. I shaved, bought a tie, and took a shower." Wu Ming said such a sentence without even thinking about it. Sister-in-law Fang saw Fang Zhichun stunned for a moment after being talked about. She looked Wu Ming up and down again, and finally asked quite distressedly: "I'm afraid it cost a lot of money, right?" "You get what you pay for, this world only recognizes clothes. I don¡¯t know anyone, and if I don¡¯t dress decently, I¡¯m afraid that Mr. Wang will despise me.¡± With a smile on his face, Wu Ming turned to Lei Peng and told him to take Xiaoxin away later. The waiter brought the dinner and ate it slowly. Don't wander around after eating. After saying that, he took Kui Yuan with him, who was eager to try. The three of them came to Piaoxiang Building and found that business was indeed booming. Two classic cars whose brands Wu Ming could not recognize were parked in front of the door. The driver, dressed like a dog, wore a peaked cap and was wiping the vehicles with dignity. A group of The beggar watched enviously from a short distance away. Entering the lobby, there was already a lot of noise and the seats were packed. It was enough to see that the innkeeper¡¯s boast was genuine and he did not deceive the guests. When the restaurant manager saw Wu Ming leading people in, he immediately put on a smile like that of Maitreya Buddha and trotted out to welcome him out of the counter: "Mr. Wu is here, I'm sorry for the delay, but I hope you'll forgive me!" Wu Ming nodded politely: "Li The boss is so polite, why do you dare to greet us in person? Just ask a waiter to take us upstairs. When my guests arrive, please ask someone to take us to our private room. " "Remember!" The boss is a local Wenda, how dare you lack the etiquette? I will definitely take it up personally, don't worry, haha!" After speaking, Boss Li turned to the young second shopkeeper next to him and asked him to take the distinguished guest to the private room on the third floor immediately. After that, he respectfully sent Wu Ming and others to the stairs. Go up to the third floor, enter the luxuriously decorated box with fresh air, and sit down. The second shopkeeper poured the tea carefully, not daring to look at Wu Ming, who had been offended by him in the afternoon. After pouring the tea, he apologized in a low voice and exited carefully. Lu Kuiyuan, who acted like a deputy personal bodyguard, became very conscious after Wu Ming's sudden attack. He stood quietly behind Wu Ming and remained motionless. He was very competent. Just as Sister Fang was about to say something, Wu Ming waved his hand and gave serious advice: "Believe in everything I have done. From now on, everything will be arranged by me. Just watch." Sister Fang thought for a moment and nodded, while Fang Zhichun responded. After carefully looking at the ink paintings on the wall, I recognized that these calligraphy and paintings were all made by local famous artists. One of the calligraphy paintings was also the calligraphy of Mr. Zhang Jingjiang. Then I looked at the mahogany furniture in the room and knew that this meal was definitely not cheap. , if I and my sister-in-law come to book a table, I'm afraid we won't be able to book such a private room. Fang Zhichun was about to ask Wu Ming, but the straightforward Sister-in-law Fang had already asked: "Xiao Wu, how do you know the boss here?" Wu Ming put down the teacup: "When I left you to order food here, the second shopkeeper just now Seeing that the clothes I was wearing were unremarkable, he told me that there was no seat available. He also said that the private rooms were fully booked for three days. I would put on this outfit and come back. I happened to meet Mr. Li below, and I got this private room in just a few words. During the period, I heard him say that originallyIt was reserved for a guest from Shanghai. That guest had to leave Quzhou temporarily for something, so he took advantage of me. " "They are all snobbery! "Fang Zhichun said this angrily after hearing this. Wu Ming shook his head slightly when he saw this. Fang Zhichun looked like he was twenty-two years old, but his mental growth still did not keep up with his age. "Why are you acting weird? I must have no good intentions in mind. "Fang Zhichun rolled her eyes at Wu Ming. "Sister-in-law Fang quietly pulled Fang Zhichun: "Xiao Wu, without your help, I don't know how I will cope with tonight." " Wu Ming gradually got into the role he was going to play tonight, and replied very reservedly and politely: "No need to say anything, let's think about how to get accurate information from Section Chief Wang later, before he comes. Let me say a few words first: I heard that Brother Fang¡¯s old colleagues in the army were not able to help. The veteran of the Zhejiang Army who valued Brother Fang very much and wrote a letter to persuade Brother Fang to surrender to the revolutionary army also unfortunately passed away. This shows that the current situation Brother Fang has no support in the army or the provincial government. Otherwise, even if Brother Fang is greedy, Xie Yuzhang and others would not dare to do anything to him. " "Therefore, I think that all the money that should be given has been given away, and the people who should beg for help have also asked for it, so we can no longer continue to swallow your anger and submit blindly. Otherwise, it will only make those greedy people think that you are weak and easy to bully, and then continue to blackmail you in every possible way. It will not help solve the problem at all, and it will be counterproductive if not done properly. " Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun savored Wu Ming's words carefully. The more they thought about it, the more reasonable they became. The more they thought about it, the more anxious they became. Just when they were about to ask Wu Ming what to do, there was a knock on the door of the private room. Wu Ming warned them in a low voice. Don't panic, he will speak out when it's time to speak. With a look from Wu Ming, Lu Kuiyuan, who was wearing a navy blue youth uniform, immediately went to open the door. Boss Li's flattering voice rang out, and two men wearing yellow woolen military uniforms and their heads were heard. The soldier wearing a big hat stood reservedly outside the door. Hearing Mrs. Fang's warm greetings, Wu Ming knew that the tall, thin, middle-aged man who came in first with a smile was Section Chief Wang. The middle-aged soldier following him was younger, about thirty. On their shoulders and collars, the two men did not have the symbols already used by the Central Army. Only the blue sky and white sun emblem on their cap badges had not changed. Wu Ming did not know that the Nanjing government had not implemented the improved military rank system at this time, but he could tell what he was seeing. Both of them are important figures in Fang Youchun's case. Even if they are not as critical as Xie Yuzhang, they cannot be ignored. Many things are often controlled by such people. Section Chief Wang, who has a hook nose and a tall and thin figure, comes. In front of Fang Zhichun, a kind smile immediately appeared, and his eyes drifted to Fang Zhichun's lifted chest from time to time: "Oh, the laborer, Miss Fang, came in person, and she also spent money on the best private room, Wang Mou feels ashamed! " Fang Zhichun hid his disgust and forced a smile: "Chief Wang, you are so polite. My brother's matter has already troubled Section Chief Wang too much. " Section Chief Wang nodded with satisfaction. After a while, he took his eyes away from Fang Zhichun's pretty, blushing face and turned to Wu Ming, who was standing with a smile: "This is" "Huh? By the way, this is my cousin from my hometown in Jiangxi. His surname is Wu. He just came to Changshan to find me when he encountered this incident and came over together. " Sister-in-law Fang, who was not good at lying, was a little flustered and worried that she could not hide it. She quickly asked the officer named Lu next to her to sit down, took the teapot from the waiter and poured tea for the two of them. " Section Chief Wang frowned, and after sitting down, he took the tea cup. He moved to the side, took out the sterling silver cigarette case and lit a cigarette in a leisurely manner, resting his elbows on the table without any scruples. Then he looked at Wu Ming and found that Wu Ming looked relaxed and smoking leisurely. He didn't look down on himself at all, and had no restraint or awe at all. Instead, he felt an indescribable sense of arrogance. He looked at Wu Ming's shiny hair, high-end western clothes, and half of a gold chain exposed. , exchanged glances with his companions in confusion, then smiled, and asked kindly: "Where is this brother Wu working? " Wu Ming turned around and replied apologetically: "Huh? Sorry to be distracted. I have just returned from studying in the United States and received several invitations from my elders and former classmates. However, I can¡¯t make up my mind at the moment. Let¡¯s rest for a while. Then I will see whether to work in Shanghai or Nanjing. Ha ha! " Sister-in-law Fang's heart trembled. Fang Zhichun was so frightened that she opened her lips slightly and looked at Wu Ming in surprise. Fortunately, Section Chief Wang and the two men also looked at Wu Ming in surprise. Wu Ming picked up the tea cup very elegantly and slowly as if there was no one else around. While tasting tea, Section Chief Wang and Mr. Lu were secretly surprised. After hesitating for a moment, Section Chief Wang turned his head and winked at Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu nodded slightly and leaned forward, suddenly not speaking fluently. in English: ¡°Mist Wu, which university in the United States did you graduate from? " Wu Ming was stunned for a moment, then quickly showed a surprised smile, spoke proficient American English, and showed off leisurely: "  "Mr. Lu's pronunciation is great! I have been back to China for nearly two months and it is the first time I have heard such good American English. It is kind, right! Kind! Five years ago, I studied at Harvard University in the United States and spent three years there. Later, I received a master's degree in engineering. You should know that Harvard University is the alma mater of Mr. Song Ziwen, the Minister of Finance. After receiving my degree, I wanted to return to China, but my advisor recommended that I continue my studies at Columbia University. After repeated consideration, I still obeyed, so I went to Columbia University to study under Professor John Dewey. You should know that Professor Dewey is Mr. Hu Shi¡¯s mentor" "At the end of last year, I finally completed my studies and obtained a doctorate in law. When I left the United States, my mentor earnestly warned me. By joining politics, I can promote the continuous development of Sino-US relations. I was also asked to send a letter to Brother Hu Shi, which probably meant the same thing. I wanted to go to Peking first, but I didn¡¯t like Peking there. Because of the weather, I can only write to my brother to apologize, haha! Mr. Lu, your accent seems to be the same as my brother¡¯s. You came back from the United States, right?¡± Mr. Lu was stunned by these words and thought for a long time before he figured it out. He immediately stood up and saluted with clasped fists: "Ashamed, ashamed! I was fortunate enough to study at St. John's College in Shanghai. Most of the professors were Americans. Unfortunately, I came back after only two years. I am not as good as Mr. Wu. Admiration, admiration! " "Oh! I learned English in Shanghai but you are already very good, no need to be humble, modesty is not a virtue in many cases." The reason why Wu Ming speaks English so smoothly. While chatting in the cave in the bandit's village, the two foreign monks told Wu Wei at least fifty times. Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun were so frightened that their faces turned pale, their eyes wide open and they were helpless. Volume 1 Chapter 39 Intrigue (Part 2) PS: Tianzi will take time to read book reviews every day, and he will carefully reply to and refine the comments, votes, encouragement, and reward posts one by one. Only Wan Yao Yao¡¯s book review cannot be refined temporarily due to insufficient essence. ??Please speak enthusiastically. The emperor will definitely communicate with you and answer your questions in detail. Finally, thank you for the instant kills - Wild Bee, Laughing about Eternal Romance, Brother Wei, Xiao Er Dao, Four Hundred Years of Broken Hearts, Green Mountains Never Change, and Brilliant Summer Flowers. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections. ! During the ranking period, Tianzi continues to ask for recommendation votes and rewards for support, and I am grateful! **************************** Section Chief Wang was obviously calmed down. He stood up and bowed to Wu Ming again: "Oh, Wang What a blind person! I didn¡¯t expect to see Brother Wu here. It¡¯s fate! Brother Wu, can you stop speaking foreign words? Only you and Brother Lu can understand here. We all have the same eyesight. Discredit" "Oh! Cake seller, Suo Li, Suo Li!" Wu Ming's face was horrified, but he was still pretending. Fortunately, the waiter came with eight large plates and a small charcoal stove. When Section Chief Wang and Mr. Lu looked at the exquisitely designed dishes, they knew that none of the dishes on the table was worth less than two oceans. They were once again stunned by Wu Ming's generosity, and then looked at Boss Li personally holding it. A simple white porcelain bottle came up, and I was immediately dumbfounded. Boss Li was very satisfied with the reaction of Section Chief Wang and the two, and explained in a seemingly modest but ostentatious manner: "This bottle of wine is a treasure from my family. It is an authentic tribute wine from the 18th year of Guangxu. If it weren't for Mr. Wu's unique discernment today, it wouldn't be possible anymore." I can¡¯t bear to take out an extra hundred yuan Come on, I¡¯ll give it to you all! Oh, brother Wu, it¡¯s too expensive! Overflowing wine. Wu Ming smiled boldly and said: "Let's not talk to outsiders Section Chief Wang and Mr. Lu worked hard to mediate my brother-in-law's case, so that my brother-in-law's case came to an end, so that my sister and my little nephew did not have to work every day. I can't repay such a great kindness with tears. What does a bottle of wine mean? My gratitude cannot be expressed in words. Let me offer you three glasses of wine. Come on!" After entering the stomachs of three men, Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun felt their hearts beating uncontrollably. Everything in front of them was blurred and they could not see clearly. It was not until the three men put down their cups and looked at each other and laughed that they calmed down. Ming was prompted to remember to eat. His hands were still shaking slightly when he picked up the chopsticks, but Wu Ming had already diligently picked up the plump braised fish lips and brought them to Fang Zhichun's bowl. With good wine and delicious food as a preparation, the men slowly let go and talked cordially with each other. Soon they were talking and laughing like close friends for many years. However, Sister Fang and Fang Zhichun had no appetite and looked at Wu Ming and Wang Ke with fear. The long question and answer between the two people always worried about being exposed. Wu Ming, on the other hand, answered questions freely. His expression was naturally a bit arrogant and he would pop up an English word from time to time. When he saw that Section Chief Wang and Mr. Lu didn't understand, he explained very patiently, such as the United States The newly developed McDonnell Douglas and Boeing aircraft can carry dozens or hundreds of people and fly 5,000 kilometers without refueling. There are also 100-meter-wide streets and viaducts in the United States, on which new cars with speeds of more than 100 kilometers per hour are scurrying everywhere, etc. Listen. Section Chief Wang and the two were dumbfounded, and their eyes were widened. As the expensive second bottle of wine was finished, Section Chief Wang completely gave up his doubts and promised that even if he was scolded, he would ask Commander Xie to go through the final procedures tomorrow and try to let Fang Youchun out of the sea of ??suffering and see the light of day tomorrow afternoon. After hearing this, Wu Ming immediately grabbed the third bottle of wine and opened it, generously filled each glass, picked up the wine glass and stood up: "Brother Wang, Brother Lu, I will never thank you for your kindness. From now on, I, Wu, will have a prosperous career." , I will thank you both for my brother-in-law, my sister, and my nephew. Let me toast you two brothers again. I will keep them in my heart!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The man named Lu cheered loudly. The wine glass swayed and he stood up. Section Chief Wang also stood up and picked up the wine glass, with a respectful smile on his face: "Brother, I'm serious. The meager contributions of the two of us don't deserve such a big gift from me Brother, you are a talent! I don't know where I will be in the future. ?¡± Wu Ming put down his wine glass and sat down, thinking in distress for a long time before sighing: ¡°To be honest, from the bottom of my heart, based on my interest, I wanted to go to Fudan University in Shanghai to become a professor, but my uncle and I The old father repeatedly urged me to go to Nanjing to practice, but my brother didn¡¯t want to go, but he couldn¡¯t obey his father¡¯s orders, so he had no choice but to come to my sister¡¯s place to relax. " Section Chief Wang was shocked, and his alcoholism evaporated instantly. : "Brother, may I ask who your uncle is?" "Oh? What a shame! I forgot to introduce you. I guess you have all heard about it.However, his uncle Wu Tiecheng, the vice president of the Legislative Yuan, also served as the police chief last month. He is still very talkative and can be considered open-minded, but he has a bit of a temper, especially towards me and my cousin. He is very demanding and never has a good look on his face. Ever since I was little, I have been uncomfortable in front of him, hehe! Why are you talking about this? It made the two brothers laugh. "Wu Ming waved his hands repeatedly, sounding frustrated, but actually showing off all over his face. Section Chief Wang suddenly realized: "It's so! I should have thought that Brother Wu is also from Jiangxi! Everyone, look at Brother Wu¡¯s demeanor, tsk tsk! The children of a famous family are indeed extraordinary, full of knowledge and talents! " Wu Ming hurriedly returned the greeting. After toasting, he put down his glass and climbed onto Section Chief Wang's neck unscrupulously. He pouted and turned to the dumbfounded Fang Zhichun across from him: "Brother, look, you said that my little brother is so outstanding, but she is Zhichun. Why do you always mock me as a playboy? They also postponed the wedding arranged by the elders of the two parents, saying that they must wait until the younger brother has a career before he is willing to marry the younger brother. Who should the younger brother complain to? " "ah? Uh I'm so lucky! But women have to coax and take their time. When my brother arrives in Nanjing, what else will he have to worry about about his career? What high-ranking official and generous salary? " Section Chief Wang looked at Fang Zhichun sourly. Fang Zhichun was filled with hatred. He stamped his feet repeatedly and then lowered his head to sulk. This seemed very natural and effective, causing the three men to laugh wildly. " He drank two more drinks. , Wu Ming seemed to suddenly remember something, he patted his forehead and turned to the side. Lu Kuiyuan, who was standing behind him, quickly went to the wall to open his briefcase, took out two 10-tael gold bars and placed them in front of Section Chief Wang and the other two, and then quietly stepped back. Wu Ming continued to stand with his hands behind his back and let out a loud belch. He raised his head and turned to Section Chief Wang and said with sincerity: "It is really my luck to see my two brothers today. My brother-in-law." It's his luck to have two colleagues with such deep loyalty, right? This is just a small gift and not respectful. I beg you two brothers to accept it. Over the years, my father has warned me more than once that if you receive a little kindness from others, you should repay it with a spring of water. The old ways of these two brothers are more than just a little kindness? " "It can't be done, it can't be done! " Section Chief Wang stood up excitedly, grabbed the gold bar on the table and strode behind Wu Ming. He forced it into the hands of the tall Lu Kuiyuan with a murderous face. He came back a few steps and solemnly clasped his fists at Wu Ming: "Brother, Brother, I know you are worried. In fact, there is no need. If you can trust me, don¡¯t say thank you anymore, let alone spend money! Youchun's business is my king's business. Even if I don't have this old face anymore, I will let Brother Youchun be released from prison safely at noon tomorrow and come to you intact! It's just that Brother Youchun's future career still requires more activities. " After Section Chief Wang finished speaking, he offered Wu Ming a glass of wine, and then politely said goodbye and left, saying that he could not delay tomorrow's business because of drinking too much, and he would not be able to stay no matter how hard he tried. Wu Ming stood up unsteadily and walked to the door of the private room. It wasn't until Section Chief Wang and the two couldn't see their backs that he put away his smile and came back to sit down: "Are you full? If you continue until you are full, you will go back when you are full. You are not allowed to pack food. Why do you even bother to hang up the cow rope when the cows are sent out? If you have anything to say back. " After a few words, Mrs. Fang, who was about to tell the waiter to pack, was so frightened that she retracted her hand and stared blankly at Wu Ming, who was eating a big meal. Outside the restaurant gate, a man named Lu grabbed Section Chief Wang and said, "Brother, why don't you accept it? Those two gold bars? " Section Chief Wang glared at him fiercely, seeing that he still didn't understand, and then sighed: "Things are a bit tricky You didn't pay attention just now, but I saw it clearly. Do you think the person named Wu is really Drank too much? Do you think he is really willing to take out a few gold bars? Did you really not see the murderous look in the eyes of the young master behind him? " "how? Is there anything wrong? The strong dragon has not conquered the local snake, could this guy use his family's power to deal with us? "The man surnamed Lu was full of doubts. Section Chief Wang nodded, then shook his head: "If nothing else, the man surnamed Wu must come from a well-known family and have a good background. He speaks smooth foreign language and behaves like a playboy. Not just anyone can pretend if they want to, do you understand? When the matter has reached this point, there is no need for him to lie to us anymore. Even if his words are a bit showy, he can't hide his dandyism" "Besides, if the person named Wu is really related to the party leader Wu Tiecheng, If we continue to deliberately embarrass the Fang family, we will plant a huge source of disaster. We don¡¯t know how we will die by then! Do you understand it? " "But" The person named Lu wanted to say something, but Section Chief Wang raised his hand and interrupted: "No more, you have to listen to me on this matter. Fang Youchun was ousted. The commander's purpose has been achieved. Facing the situation, The money was taken from several wealthy families in Fang Youchun's five counties, and we were able to do business. Together with the commander, we also defrauded the Fang family out of more than 60,000 yuan, plus the money we got from selling the steel, we have made enough, third brother"Fang Youchun should have been released two months ago. If I didn't want to seek some benefits for the brothers, I would never have delayed the matter until today. It seems that I can't go too far!" To put it another way, we have to leave a way out for ourselves, right? You heard what Big Brother said. Early tomorrow morning, you will go to the prison with a release order. Remember, be polite to Fang Youchun! After hearing this, the man surnamed Lu slowly lowered his head: "Yes, the younger brother only follows the lead of the elder brother!" " Volume 1 Chapter 40 Fear (Part 1) PS: There was lightning and thunder all night, and there was constant downpour. I wish all my friends peace, good luck, and good luck in times of trouble! Thank you Yu Feizi and Luo Ye for your rewards, and thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! During the ranking period, Tianzi did not show any pretense and continued to shamelessly ask for recommendations and rewards. Please continue to support Tianzi¡¯s creation, thank you! *************************** When I left the restaurant and returned to the guest room, it was already nine o'clock in the evening. Xiao Xin, who had been crazy all day, was already asleep. Sister Fang She suppressed her worries and settled her children, while her mind was still thinking about the scene at the dinner. Fang Zhichun sat on the edge of the bed angrily, worried and angry. After thinking about it, he finally couldn't control the surging emotions. He stood up and strode out of the room, came to Wu Ming's house and pushed open the door. Lu Kuiyuan and Lei Peng, who had just finished filling their bellies, went to take a shower but did not come back. Wu Ming unbuttoned his shirt and was holding a gold chain under the light bulb to examine it carefully. He was quite surprised to see Fang Zhichun rushing in and threw the chain away. He went to the table and went to the short table to pick up the thermos and make tea for her. "Are you angry?" Wu Ming brought the steaming tea to her. Fang Zhichun frowned: "Huh! You are talking nonsense. I finally saw it. I'm afraid even this gold chain is fake, right?" Wu Ming buttoned his shirt and looked at the gold chain on the table. He was not angry: "The chain is real. "Yes, I originally planned to buy a gold watch, but there was no watch that suited my liking in all the watch shops, and it was ridiculously expensive, so I had to hang a gold chain to make up for it. Isn't this the trend nowadays?" Fang Zhichun said to Wu Ming. What's good? After a while, he said angrily: "I know you are here to help us and spend a lot of money for us, but you can't talk nonsense and talk about a wedding date that is nothing. If word spreads, how do you want me to behave?" Wu Ming didn't expect it. Fang Zhichun reacted so strongly: "I'm sorry, I was careless, but please believe that I didn't mean to take advantage of you at all, let alone the slightest intention. At that time, I just wanted to help you save some trouble and not let that happen. They are just lustful flies who always have an idea for you. They didn¡¯t think too much. I guess these words that make you unhappy will not be spread. Although the two people named Wang are cunning, they don¡¯t look like long-tongued women. " "You really think so?" Fang Zhichun stared at Wu Ming in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, what do you want me to think?¡± Wu Ming replied angrily. This sentence once again angered Fang Zhichun. If Sister Fang hadn't come in in time, Fang Zhichun might have gotten angry again. "Xiao Wu, I still don't understand. You said Mr. Hu Shi is your senior brother? Mr. Wu Tiecheng is your uncle? Is that true?" Sister-in-law Fang sat down next to Fang Zhichun and looked at Wu Ming doubtfully. Fang Zhichun was also curious. He raised his head. Wu Ming sighed helplessly and pointed to the newspaper on the table: "There is news about them in the newspapers in the past two days In fact, I have nothing to do with them. They are just making up lies to scare people." Fang Zhichun was stunned. After a moment, he took the newspaper and read it carefully, and found that there was indeed a lot of news about the Nanjing central government, as well as reports about Hu Shi's visit to Shanghai to attend a national academic conference. Fang Zhichun looked at it for a while and suddenly raised his head and stared at Wu Ming in disbelief: "So, it's still Did you prepare these lies before going to the banquet? " "Yes!" Wu Ming was a little annoyed by the two women's reactions. He knocked on the table slightly and asked extremely seriously: "Since you are so kind to me. If you have any objections, please tell me, is there any more effective way than lying? Do you still want to send money to redeem people? " "You" Fang Zhichun's words turned pale. , then I thought about it, this is really what happened. If Wu Ming hadn't been so bold as to use the tiger's skin as a banner, I don't know how bad it would be now. Sister-in-law Fang quickly smoothed things over, took Fang Zhichun's slender hand and sat down together, and said gratefully to Wu Ming: "I'm sorry Xiao Wu, Zhichun has a bit of a temper, and I don't have much experience in life. I have never experienced such complexity since I was a child. "Sister-in-law, thank you. If you hadn't helped set up the situation, we really wouldn't have known how to deal with these blackmails." I'm a vampire and you spent 150 yuan on food. I feel very sorry, but I don't know how to repay you. " "Stop talking about this, sister-in-law, it's not easy for you, a woman. Traveling thousands of miles with a big belly, suffering so much, suffering so many sins, but still unswervingly continuing to run for my husband, you are the person I respect the most! Compared with you, my humble help is nothing. ? If you really want to thank me, stop using your kind words and treat me as your friend.?. To be honest, I really envy Brother Fang. If I have a woman in the future, and she can have half the nostalgia and love for me as my sister-in-law, Brother Fang, then I will have come to this world in vain. "Wu Ming comforted with emotion. Tears welled up in Sister-in-law Fang's eyes, and Fang Zhichun was moved by it. Wu Mingping's ordinary words would be fine for other people, but for Sister-in-law, in such a difficult situation in front of her, It¡¯s even more touching and tear-jerking. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! "Fang Zhichun apologized in a low voice. Wu Ming shook his head slightly: "It doesn't matter, the important thing is that your brother can be released from prison as soon as possible. " Sister-in-law Fang wiped away her tears, thought about it and asked worriedly: "Do you think Section Chief Wang's words hold true? " Wu Ming thought for a moment: "I guess the problem is not big. The man surnamed Wang just made a clear promise by patting his chest. Although I can't believe it completely, a cunning person like him will not agree to anything easily. What's more, he not only agreed, but also said Get an accurate release time. Another thing, I feel that he believes that I have a profound background. Even if he doesn't fully believe it, he doesn't dare to risk my anger and provoke me But it seems that he believes it, otherwise he will not accept the two in the end. A gold bar. " "You mean, you finally took out the gold to test them? "Fang Zhichun calmed down and his mind began to shine. Wu Ming smiled bitterly and said: "It can be said that twenty taels of gold is not a small number. If it were given away, I would be penniless! Having said that, I would be very worried if they accepted it, because it would show that they are greedy and unscrupulous, and things would be even more troublesome! " "Fortunately, they didn't accept it, which shows that they are really jealous of my identity. They are worried that I will look too ugly and suffer retaliation from the forces behind me. After all, they are all serving officers and they have to continue to make a living in the army. They have to worry about it. Your own future and doing things will definitely not benefit anyone. " If Fang Zhichun realized something, he immediately raised his eyes to Wu Ming: "You don't look that old, how come you are so full of conspiracies? " Wu Ming was suddenly speechless. He picked up the tea cup and drank tea by himself, not wanting to look at Fang Zhichun again. " Zhichun, how can you speak? "Sister-in-law Fang gently slapped Fang Zhichun's hand. Seeing that Wu Ming's face was not good-looking, she thought for a while and asked with a smile: "Xiao Wu, how old are you this year? " Wu Ming was stunned: "I'm twenty-four and turning twenty-five. Why would my sister-in-law ask this question? " "Do you have a sweetheart? "Sister-in-law Fang asked again, her eyes full of concern. Wu Ming laughed and said: "Sister-in-law, I suggest you wait until Brother Fang comes out before you care about such trivial things. " Sister-in-law Fang also smiled sheepishly, but then said very sincerely: "Sister-in-law really wants to treat you as a younger brother. Ever since you sent me and my parents away from the bandits' den, I have never regarded you as an outsider. It's just me. I don¡¯t dare to say it, because I¡¯m worried that I don¡¯t deserve a good brother like you I¡¯m the only daughter in my family, and I¡¯ve been looking forward to having a younger brother since I was a child¡± ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t be like this. " Wu Ming went over to pick up the thermos, quickly poured hot water into the copper plate, took off the towel, threw it in and rubbed it a few times, then wrung it out and brought it to Sister-in-law Fang. Fang Zhichun, who was also crying, took the towel and wiped her sister-in-law's tears. After that, she covered her face with a towel and cried bitterly. The great changes in her family situation in the past six months, the warmth and warmth of people's hearts, and many ups and downs seemed to come to her heart at this moment. After a long time, Sister Fang finally calmed down and stood up to tell Wu Ming to go earlier. After resting, he helped Fang Zhichun, who was crying, return to his room. This night, no one in the two adjacent rooms slept well. Volume 1 Chapter 40: Terrified (Part 2) PS: Thank you Xiao Chuangshi, Dong Zi, Lovelorn Rooster, Wei Geer, Qingshan Bu Gai, and the instant kill of that one shot - Yefeng, Xiaoerdao, Yu Feizi, Luo Yeda for the rewards, thank you brother Our recommendation votes and collections! The popularity list and recommendation vote list are in urgent need. The emperor sent a letter asking for help. He urgently calls for support from recommendation votes and rewards. Please lend a helping hand and give your brothers a helping hand! Thank you! ********************** At nine o'clock in the morning the next day, Wu Ming led his two apprentices out for a walk and came back. When they entered the door, they saw two A woman was sitting at the Eight Immortals table waiting with her baby and Xiao Xin in her arms. Sister-in-law Fang quickly put away the anxiety on her face, picked up the small aluminum pot and poured a bowl of soy milk for Wu Ming: "Drink it quickly, it will cool down later, Kuiyuan, Xiaolei, sit down and have breakfast." The two young men hurriedly After sitting down, Wu Ming glanced at the two women with red and swollen eyes, shook his head and was about to pick up the bowl, when he saw Xiao Xin throw away half of the fried dough sticks and rush towards him. He was so frightened that he immediately grabbed the little guy's arm: "Wipe your hands first! This is the only piece of clothing that uncle has that is worth anything. " "Here." Fang Zhichun handed the towel to Wu Ming and couldn't help laughing when he saw Wu Ming's nervous look: "I didn't expect you to be scared sometimes. I thought you were so bold. I'm not afraid either." Wu Ming was stunned when he saw Fang Zhichun's sweet smile. He didn't know why this lady's mood changes were so ups and downs. Sister-in-law Fang also smiled: "Xiao Xin, stop making trouble, come and sit down. Xiao Wu, tell me, when are we going to go out? Should we go to the headquarters first, or go directly to the prison gate and wait?" Wu Ming put away the towel: "No need to go anywhere, just wait here. Just now a few of us went to the entrance of the headquarters to take a look. An officer named Lu happened to come out, followed by two guards. He was surprised and enthusiastic when he saw me. After shaking hands The hand told me that the release order has been issued, and now we will take the military police to the prison. Let's not worry and wait at the inn. They will send Brother Fang back in person. By the way, the man named Lu is the captain of the military police team of the headquarters. Right? I never knew that the local security force also had a gendarmerie.¡± ¡°Danglang¡ª¡ª¡± The small plate in Mrs. Fang¡¯s hand fell on the table, and she burst into tears in surprise. Xiao Xin ran over and hugged her mother to follow. cry. Fang Zhichun had tears in his eyes and was extremely grateful to Wu Ming: "Thank you!" "Don't thank me, comfort my sister-in-law, don't be too excited, it's not good for your health I've eaten, and I'll ask the waiter to clean it up later. That's it. When you're done, you accompany your sister-in-law. I'll take Xiaoxin out for a walk. Kuiyuan, you two pack your things." Wu Ming smiled and picked up the little guy. Fang Zhichun quickly caught up with Wu Ming: "You just came back, why are you out?" "Buying a pack of cigarettes, and asking the guy to boil hot water I think Brother Fang needs to take a good bath and put on clean clothes when he comes back. , maybe this will make everyone feel better," Wu Ming replied in a low voice. "I'm sorry for your thoughtfulness. Please leave Xiaoxin here. Can you accompany me out to buy two sets of clothes for my brother? We forgot to bring his clothes." Fang Zhichun said in a low voice. "Aren't you afraid that I will insult your reputation?" Wu Ming said such a sentence in a daze, and regretted it after he said it. Not only did Fang Zhichun not have an attack, he bit his lower lip and said, "My brother is a little shorter than you and has about the same figure. I want you to help me try on clothes when I buy them." "Okay." At 10:30 in the morning, Wu Ming and Fang Zhichun Carrying two large paper bags, he returned to the inn. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw two guards carrying long guns smoking together. Wu Ming looked at the open door upstairs, but Fang Zhichun ran towards the stairs as fast as he could. Ten minutes later, Section Chief Wang and Captain Lu went downstairs, saw Wu Ming leaning on the counter with a smile, and immediately went up to say hello warmly. Wu Ming bowed in return, picked up the two big paper bags on the counter and stuffed them into their hands respectively: "Brother, I am here to wait for these two brothers. There are only a few cigarettes in them, and two bottles of alcohol that were forced out of shopkeeper Li's hands. "Good wine, please don't dislike it." "Oh! Thank you so much!" Section Chief Wang really admired Wu Ming this time, and Captain Lu also expressed his gratitude. The three of them seemed very impressed. After chatting for a while, Captain Wang and the two did not want to stay any longer, so they left on the grounds that they were busy with military affairs. Wu Ming secretly sighed and saw Kui Yuan and the two sitting under the rockery in the yard reading a book together. He walked upstairs in a leisurely manner and returned to his room. He unexpectedly saw Sister Fang and Fang Zhichun who had just finished crying between them. Sitting there was a man with a slightly thin face who was drinking tea silently. He immediately knew that this was Fang Youchun, Mrs. Fang's husband. Fang Youchun, who was pale and unshaven, stood up slowly, tears still rolling in his eyes: "Are you brother Wu Ming?" Wu Ming forced a smile: "Just call me by my name General Fang is older than me, no need to sopolite. " "Brother, please don't be so rigid all the time, okay? " Fang Zhichun scolded his brother dissatisfied. Fang Youchun smiled apologetically and raised his hand to touch his sister's head. He seemed very fond of this little girl who had grown up lying on his back since she was a child, especially since his second brother died six years ago. After the warlords fought on the battlefield, the relationship between the two brothers deepened. Fang Youchun turned his knife-like face, trembled his mouth a few times, and said in a low voice: "Brother Wu, although I don't say thank you for your kindness, I still want to say, thank you. you! " "You're welcome, it's just a little bit of cleverness To be honest, I'm still scared to this day, worried that being smart will harm you. " Wu Ming showed a rare smile. Fang Youchun was stunned, turned to his wife and asked: "What's going on? " Fang Zhichun couldn't help but laugh: "It's a long story, and I can't explain it clearly at the momentBrother, would you like to take a shower first? it stink! " This sentence made everyone laugh, and Wu Ming was completely relieved. He could see that Fang Youchun was a rare real man. I'm afraid there are not many such people. It's worth making friends. Maybe he will bring surprises. Fang Youchun cut his hair and took a shower, then put on navy blue pants and a white shirt. His whole demeanor changed, and he looked at the table that had just been laid out with his calm and confident military demeanor. Exquisite dishes, and then looking at the virtuous wife and cute children sitting next to him, Fang Youchun felt filled with happiness and guilt, and couldn't help but take his wife's hand and hold it tightly. "Let go, little sister and Xiao Wu." Coming back soon. "Sister-in-law Fang's face turned red and she looked at her husband angrily. "As soon as people came, there was a sound of footsteps. Fang Zhichun, Wu Ming and others came back. Fang Zhichun quickly walked in and sat down next to his brother, and took out a cigarette from the paper bag. He opened it and said, "Brother, this is your favorite brand 'Three Fortresses', I'll order one for you. " Fang Youchun caressed his sister's head lovingly, took the cigarette and put it on the flame that his sister lit. He took a deep breath and felt very comfortable. He suddenly thought about giving a cigarette to Wu Mingjing who was sitting opposite, but found that his son had climbed up to Wu Ming's legs. On. Sister-in-law Fang smiled at her husband and said, "Xiao Xin likes to cling to Xiao Wu, and Xiao Wu loves him so much. " Fang Youchun felt doubly grateful: "Xiao Wu, thank you! Your sister-in-law told me everything about how you saved her and my father-in-law and mother-in-law, and everything you did for me this time. I am not very good at talking, so I can only remember it in my heart. Wu Ming smiled and said, "Brother Fang, you're welcome. Let's eat first and talk while eating." " Wu Ming opened the bottle and was snatched away by Fang Zhichun. She filled a glass for Wu Ming first, and then poured it for everyone. Seeing Lu Kuiyuan and Lei Peng looking at him eagerly, she quickly asked Wu Ming for his opinion. With Ming's permission, Fang Youchun also filled the glasses for the two young men. Seeing Wu Ming humbly waiting for him to speak, Fang Youchun stood up, picked up the wine glass, sighed for a long time, and finally said one sentence: "Xiao Wu, I'll do it first as a courtesy. " Seeing Fang Youchun raise his head and drink it all in one gulp, Wu Ming also raised his glass and signaled to Mrs. Fang and Fang Zhichun to finish the drink. Fang Zhichun poured it over Wu Ming again, with a gentle and gentle look on his fair face. After drinking for three rounds , there was a lot less restraint between each other. Fang Youchun simply finished eating some food and then stopped using his chopsticks. He looked at Wu Ming and asked politely: "Xiao Wu, I would like to ask you to go back to Changshan to live for a while. Are you willing?" " "Ahem" Wu Ming choked, and quickly put down his chopsticks, took out a handkerchief and wiped his mouth: "Thank you, Brother Fang, for your kindness, but I have to rush to Hangzhou. Next time, we will meet again if we have the opportunity. " After hearing this, Sister-in-law Fang felt unspeakably sad. She looked at Wu Ming for a long time, as if she were looking at her younger brother who was about to leave. Volume 1 Chapter 41 Going all the way PS: Thank you Xiaotan Qiangu Fengliu, Duan Xuefeng, and Dou Tian Legend for the big rewards, and thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! During the ranking period, the emperor sincerely asks for recommendations and rewards, thank you! *************************** Fang Zhichun glanced at Wu Ming with complicated eyes, then lowered his head sadly and said nothing, and the room fell silent. Fang Youchun pondered for a while, and seeing that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, he immediately broke the silence and said with a smile: "Xiao Wu, whether you want to hear it or not, you are the great benefactor of our Fang family. My wife, sister, and Xiao Xin are the two of us. We treat you as one of our own, so I won¡¯t say any polite words. I just want to ask, what are your plans for the future? Of course, if you don¡¯t want to tell me, just pretend I didn¡¯t ask.¡± Wu Ming didn¡¯t expect Fang Youchun¡¯s thoughts. It's so dense, he probably made such a sophisticated judgment after listening to his wife's narration, and there was something in his words with sharp eyes, which is very extraordinary. But how could such a keen person be framed and unable to fight back? Is it because of this bad temper that doesn't know how to be polite and aggressive? Or maybe it was tempered by the great enlightenment in prison? Wu Ming's heart was spinning and he was thinking quickly. He motioned to Lei Peng to hand over the cigarette, took out a lit match and lit it slowly. Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun were dumbfounded when they saw the string of smoke rings that Wu Ming subconsciously blew out. Little did they know that Wu Wei was a standard smoker and was taking the opportunity to light up a cigarette to think of countermeasures. "Brother Fang, do you think there is something wrong with my origins?" Wu Ming spoke, seemingly kind but actually wary, his originally smiling eyes no longer showing any emotion. Fang Youchun shook his head: "You are a chivalrous man, brave, resourceful and talented. No matter what you have done in the past, it will not damage your impression in the hearts of me, my wife, children and family. I just think it is too great that you have such a talented person living in the world. What a pity!" Wu Ming smiled faintly: "Brother Fang, I think you should take care of yourself first. Although I am alone, I have no worries and live freely. There is no need for Brother Fang to worry about me." There was another moment of silence. Sister-in-law Fang did not expect that Wu Ming, who had always been good-tempered, would have such a violent reaction, which invisibly distanced them, which made her heartache. Wu Ming¡¯s next reaction made her even more anxious. In the awkward silence, Wu Ming put out his cigarette butt, picked up a bowl full of rice and ate it hard. In the blink of an eye, the whole bowl of rice was completely eaten. Wu Ming wiped his mouth, stood up and said goodbye with a smile: "Brother Fang, sister-in-law, and Miss Fang, it's nice to meet you, but I've wasted a lot of time, so I'll say goodbye for now. You can use it with your ease. Kui Yuan, Lei Peng, pack up. "Wait!" Fang Youchun stood up and looked at the two young men who were packing their luggage: "You two, come over and have a good meal." "Where are you going?" Hangzhou." After Wu Ming finished speaking, he turned around and came to Xiao Xin, pinching his little face lovingly: "Goodbye, Xiao Xin, grow up quickly!" Xiao Xin looked at Wu Ming blankly and suddenly grinned. Zui climbed off the chair, threw himself into his mother's arms, and cried "Wow": "Mom, I don't want my uncle to leave!" Wu Ming sighed slightly, glanced at everyone present and bowed his head before leaving. Fang Youchun quickly stepped forward to block the way: "Well, I'm going to Hangzhou too, let's go together, along the way." "Why are you going to Hangzhou?" Wu Ming was deeply surprised. Fang Youchun sighed: "I'm going to redress my grievance." Wu Ming was stunned for a long time, and pointed to Sister-in-law Fang who came to him: "What should I do with my sister-in-law? You can't let her go home alone with her little niece, right?" "Let's go together. " Sister-in-law Fang suddenly expressed her stance, her face full of determination. "I'll go too!" Fang Zhichun came over with Xiao Xin in his arms to join in the fun. Lu Kuiyuan looked at each other in confusion, neither leaving nor staying. They didn't know what to do. Fang Youchun pulled Wu Ming to sit down, and asked the two young men to put down their suitcases and sit down to eat. Then he said sincerely to Wu Ming: "Then let's have a full meal and go together Today is August 21st, afternoon The boss of the three o'clock boat is my old company commander. You can have a seat whenever you go. You can sit down and eat before leaving." After Fang Youchun finished eating, Wu Ming hesitated, and Sister Fang looked forward to it. Looking at Wu Ming, Fang Zhichun stuffed Xiao Xin into Wu Ming's arms and turned around to go out. Wu Ming hugged the little guy who was still crying, so he had to go back to the table and sit down again, taking Xiao Xin's bowl and chopsticks to eat with him. This meal was really awkward. ? ###### ? In the afternoon, a group of people arrived at the pier and boarded the passenger ship bound for Hangzhou smoothly. They saw the ship with beards and an arm missing.The father hugged Fang Youchun and burst into tears. Several men who were obviously veterans also hugged Fang Youchun and cried bitterly. Wu Ming's impression of Fang Youchun became much better. He could let his former subordinates express such deep feelings in front of hundreds of people. It is definitely not something that a heartless person can do. The two-story and semi-steel-hull passenger ship, which is more than 30 meters long and equipped with a diesel engine, has more than 80 seats and more than 50 berths. The normal speed is 18 kilometers per hour, and the downstream speed is much faster. It is also the fourth largest passenger ship of Shanghai Jiangnan Machinery Bureau. It was manufactured years ago. This situation was beyond Wu Ming's expectation. He did not expect that the country's industrial base was not completely depleted at this time. Quzhou actually had such a practical motor passenger ship. The semi-open deck on the top floor has a wide view. When the ship sailed, the ship's bosses had already set up a table of wine and food to entertain the old boss. Although most of the dishes were cooked food and braised, the kindness was very touching. The bosses of the ship still call Fang Youchun the captain. It can be heard from their conversations that they visited the prison several times during this period. Until now, they are still in constant contact with their former comrades and trying to raise money to help Fang Youchun. However, they did not expect that Fang Youchun could be released from prison so soon. After listening to Fang Youchun's brief introduction, the ship's bosses all stood up one after another. They offered Wu Ming four glasses of wine before sitting down. After a while, they were reminiscing about the old days with their old boss, talking about the Battle of Longyou and Liu Zhi of the Northern Expedition. When the teacher was beaten with blood, a group of people choked up several times and kept mumbling the names or nicknames of the dead brothers. Fang Youchun, who always had a poker face, covered his face and sobbed several times, grabbing the broken bones of his old subordinates. He held his arms for a long time, making Wu Ming and the two young men at the side all have wet eyes. The sun was setting in the west, and the sky was filled with red clouds. After crying and laughing enough, the ship's bosses and a few people got down from the cabin and started routine inspections. They seemed completely unaware that Longyou City, where they had shed blood and shed tears, was on the river bank. The passenger ship did not stop in Longyou. When it was getting farther and farther away from Longyou City and was almost invisible, Fang Youchun, who had recovered, told Wu Ming in a low voice: "This ship was bought by a dozen retired brothers who pooled their money. It travels from Quzhou to Hangzhou." The route is a four-day round trip, and from the day it set sail until now, it has never stopped at Longyou City Pier. " There is half of the food and wine on the table, and dinner is about to begin again. Sister Fang and Fang are resting in the first-class cabin on the second floor. Zhichun was also respectfully invited by the boat boss and others, and the two waiters on the boat quickly served two plates of fish and shrimp and a plate of large crabs, as well as a jar of the famous Quzhou wine Qian Jiangchun. While drinking the low-alcohol but sweet and smooth wine in the cup, Wu Ming remembered that starting from the waters of Quzhou, the surging river under his feet was already called Qiantang River. Late at night, Wu Ming, who was physically and mentally exhausted, was lying on the second-floor bunk of the first-class cabin. His thoughts were complicated and he couldn't sleep for a long time. Although he closed his eyes, he still habitually recalled what happened during the day. Fang Youchun brought many feelings to Wu Ming. This thirty-eight-year-old man from western Zhejiang was resolute and taciturn, but he inadvertently revealed his weak side, which was also a manifestation of his extreme sincerity and affection. Once such a person Become a brother and he will silently do everything he can for you. Wu Ming believed that such a person was worthy of admiration and deep friendship, and that everything he had done for him was worth it. Instead of feeling compassion and sympathy like before, it was all because he used to run around with a big belly, and now he was struggling to save his children with him. My husband's sister-in-law Fang is proud of her. When he thought about it, Wu Ming couldn't help but laugh. He didn't expect any repayment in the first place. They broke up when they arrived in Hangzhou. They didn't know when they would meet again. Why do you think so much? In a trance, Wu Ming felt a pair of eyes staring at him. Ever since he was rounded up in Taijin Mountain, this intuition has been with Wu Ming. Whenever danger approaches, there will always be a sign of danger in his heart. Say no. The unclear path made him extremely uneasy. Wu Ming opened his eyes and looked over. Fang Zhichun, who was sitting on the bunk diagonally opposite, quickly closed his eyes, but the sparkle in her eyes reflected by the stars and moon outside the window had already fallen into Wu Ming's eyes. Wu Ming's heart beat restlessly, which triggered a physiological reaction. A certain part was as hard as iron, so he could only pretend to turn over, and spent a sleepless night in confusion. Volume 1 Chapter 42 Unintentional Intention (Part 1) PS: Thank you for the generous rewards of Sunny, Castle Peak, Legend of Dou Tian, ??Sheep Yang, Laughing about Eternal Romance, Lovelorn Rooster, Dong Zi, Xiao Er Dao, and Duan Xuefeng. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! During the ranking period, Tianzi continues to ask for recommendation votes and rewards for support, and I am grateful! ***************************** The rising sun is rising, the morning breeze is refreshing, and the golden ears of rice on both sides of the Qiantang River are swaying in the wind. On the top deck, Zhong Changqing, the boss of the canoe boat, and two guys lay on the temporary tabletop, watching the structure of the small inland river transport ship drawn by Wu Ming with a pen attentively. They commented in surprise from time to time, feeling very shocked and novel. After Wu Ming finished the painting, he began to explain the reasons for such a design one by one. He humbly explained that he had seen it in a foreign magazine and it had to be recalculated by professionals. This was just a rough estimate. After that, he asked three experts Views. Zhong Changqing couldn't help but asked: "Brother, according to this drawing and your original request, why do I think this ship looks like a small armed transport ship?" The other two people also echoed, and one of them said: "I'm afraid there are no armed transport ships. This boat is easy to use. "Wu Ming really wanted to say that this is what I want, but he still didn't dare to say it. He just asked everyone's opinions humbly, okay? The three of them discussed it and finally decided that it was feasible, but the investment would probably be 30% more than that of an ordinary transport ship. Wu Ming was overjoyed and even said that money was not an issue. Since all the brothers were experts and they had the means to customize the diesel engines and ship steel plates imported from the United States at the Qianjiang Shipyard in Hangzhou, they only cost 22,000 yuan. , the price is nearly a quarter lower than the public quotation in Shanghai. No matter what, I have to shamelessly ask a few brothers to help customize two pairs. The three of them were all very righteous, and they admired Wu Ming's righteous deeds of saving the old chief's family even more, so they enthusiastically promised to do it, and told Wu Ming not to worry. Although the Hangzhou Qianjiang Shipyard was not big, all the masters were from before. The several new types of engine ships and river ferries built by Jiangnan Shipyard are by no means inferior to those built by the shipyard run by Shanghai Yangren. The engine sets and steel materials used by everyone are the same, and they are all ordered from the United States or Europe. , the price is very real. Wu Ming expressed his deep gratitude, and then discussed the payment details with everyone. Finally, Fang Youchun also participated in the discussion, and the discussion lasted for more than half an hour before leaving. At another small table not far away, Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun were sitting on wicker chairs and whispering. "It's unimaginable that a serious person like my brother would have such a conversation with that cunning guy." Fang Zhichun held the baby in his arms and looked at the eldest brother and Wu Ming who were leaning on the railing not far away and talking in a low voice. There was nothing he could do. Knowing that the two of them would have bad tempers, they started talking after breakfast at dawn. Now that the group of people finally dispersed, the two of them still got together and talked non-stop. Sister-in-law Fang hugged her naughty son, approached Fang Zhichun, and laughed softly: "Your brother's seriousness is because of the right person As for Xiao Wu, I think you don't fully understand him yet. During the few days he was trapped in the bandit's den, he He doesn't talk much, and he is very serious. When he is with those ferocious bandits, he is neither humble nor arrogant, but he is very polite to me and my parents. He would rather go hungry for a whole day than give the meals that the bandits treated him favorably to me and the two of them. He moved us so much Every time my mother cried while eating, she would recite sutras and pray for him after eating. Oh, think about what he has done in the past two days and his attitude towards us, such a kind person. How cunning can he be? I rarely see him smile, which is similar to your brother." Fang Zhichun fell silent and stared at Wu Ming's back without blinking, as if he wanted to see through him. "Girl, do you like him?" Sister-in-law Fang asked jokingly. "Nonsense! Who would like such a prodigal son? What a joke!" Fang Zhichun blushed, and when he saw something wrong in his sister-in-law's eyes, he pinched her angrily. Sister-in-law Fang covered her mouth and smiled: "I like it if I like it. I didn't ask you to marry him. Why are you anxious? But then again, you are not young anymore. In the past, you didn't want to go on a blind date after graduating from middle school. You wanted to go to Hangzhou to study at university. My parents I can't help you, so I can only do what you want, but after finishing college in a few years, I am almost 21 years old. How can I delay it any longer? Women age very quickly Besides, you belong to your parents. I'm sorry, your brother is finally out. I'm afraid my parents will be worried about your marriage. " "Sister-in-law, I don't want to get married yet. If I really want to get married, it must be someone I like, otherwise I would rather be single for the rest of my life." Although his voice was low, he could hear the stubbornness and determination in his words. Sister-in-law Fang shook her head helplessly. She and her husband loved this smart sister and were unwilling to let her be wronged, especially the marriage that would affect her life. Everything was her own choice. For this reason, she often gave advice to the anxious elderly at home. Fang ZhichunHe seemed to have forgotten what he just said, and stared blankly at Wu Ming's back: "Sister-in-law, what do you think my brother and that guy were talking about? Hey - it seems that the guy suddenly got excited." "Really? Let me see " Wu Ming was really excited. He didn't expect that Fang Youchun was so thin-skinned, so obsessed with face, that he didn't know how to use his deep connections. He couldn't help but sighed in a low voice: "Brother Fang, since General Jiang Dingwen is known as the 'Flying General' He was your tactical instructor when you entered the Zhejiang Martial Arts Hall, and General Lin Wei was your chief officer during your last year of probation. Both of them are now popular figures in front of Commander-in-Chief Chiang Kai-shek. Why don't you ask them for help? Is it more important than the fear and tears of the whole family?" Fang Youchun's blushing face turned redder. He turned to Wu Ming, shook his head and sighed: "I'm worried that they can't remember who I am. We have a total of eighty in this period. Among the six, I am not top-notch, I am just average, and my personality is not very cheerful. How can I expect them to remember me? What¡¯s more, we haven¡¯t contacted each other for ten years, and we have never met each other during this period. How can I ask for help from them? " "I really don't know how to say that you are the one." Wu Ming was very helpless to this guy who wanted to save face: "Such an unjust, false and wrong case, if you have conditions, you have to go to court. If you don't work hard, how do you know it won't work? Well, when you go to Hangzhou this time, are you not going to ask these two old instructors to help you reverse the case? I saw in the newspaper that General Jiang Dingwen just led two divisions into Jiangxi last month. Compared with the Northern Expedition in previous years, It was even more glorious during the war with the Central Plains. General Lin Wei was the lieutenant general director of the Second Department of the General Staff Headquarters the year before, and now he is a senior staff member who is inseparable from Commander-in-Chief. Their words are more useful than your broken legs. " Fang Youchun. After a moment of silence, he sighed helplessly: "I also know this news. Although I am not free in prison, the officials and soldiers are pretty good to me. I can read newspapers almost every day, and I basically understand the big things happening outside. , but now there are internal and external troubles, the central government is in chaos, local warlords are separatist, and Commander-in-Chief Chiang is no longer secure. He has to fly to Nanchang to avoid intra-party strife on the pretext of personally commanding the suppression of the Communist Party. Sun Ke and others When I went to Guangzhou to reorganize the Central Committee and fight against Nanjing, Zhejiang's military and political circles were in a state of chaos. At this time, I am afraid that no one will pay attention to me, a local military officer who has just been released from prison. " "I don't think so, but I think he is a bastard. A rare opportunity." Wu Ming has his own opinion. "I also know that there is a chance, otherwise I would not go back home and rush to Hangzhou to redress my grievances. But it is so difficult! Once the emperor and the courtiers, I was familiar with a few people before. Now I am afraid that I can't even protect myself. How is it possible? Come forward to help me?" Fang Youchun thought more and more deeply. Wu Ming immediately realized that he was too young, and as an outsider, how could Fang Youchun know so much about the affairs of the province? What's more, Fang Youchun had been in the army for nineteen years and had walked through the hail of bullets several times. He was a hundred times stronger than himself in terms of experience and experience. Who can blame him? Thinking of this, Wu Ming apologized embarrassedly: "I'm sorry, Brother Fang, maybe I thought too simply." Fang Youchun grinned: "You are right, I lack the aggressiveness you have now, and I am worried. Too much is not a good thing, and it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you are mature. Brother, I like your temperament. Right is right and wrong is wrong. I am so lucky to have a brother like you. " "Stop! Stop it! I can't stand this kind of habits of people of your era. I'm very uncomfortable with it." Wu Ming waved his hands. "Ah!?" Fang Youchun asked in surprise: "In our era? Aren't you also in our era? Is it just because your environment is different?" Wu Ming regretted it as soon as he said it, and could only laugh awkwardly Looking up, he saw two women looking at him, and then he put away his smile and suggested: "Brother Fang, we have talked for long enough. I think you should spend more time with your sister-in-law." "Okay, I will go over and accompany her right away. Talk about it, alas! She traveled thousands of miles because of my big belly, and was worried day and night. In the end, I wasn¡¯t even with her when she gave birth. I¡¯m so sorry for her!¡± Fang Youchun strode towards his wife, Wu Ming waved to Xiao Xin, and the little guy immediately Running over excitedly, Wu Ming lifted him up and spun him around twice, scaring the little guy so much that he screamed. Lu Kuiyuan and Lei Peng were still lying on the railing, looking around and pointing, as if they couldn't get enough of the scenery and people along the Qiantang River. Volume 1 Chapter 42 Unintentional Intention (Part 2) PS: The Emperor caught a cold and had a fever. He went to the hospital in the morning to get the transfusion. He went home at noon and fell into a deep sleep. He got up at four o'clock to code. He just finished a chapter now and hastened to deliver it to everyone! Some time ago, I was exhausted from taking care of my father who passed away due to illness. I didn¡¯t expect it to break out now The emperor will continue to take a day off tomorrow. It is estimated that I will only be able to update one chapter by then. Please understand! Rest is for better work. Please give Tianzi two days, and Tianzi will definitely repay everyone with better works! Tears of gratitude! Finally, thank you for the big rewards from last night to today, Luo Ye, Xiaotan Eternal Romance, Brother Wei, Legend of Dou Tian, ??Dong Zi, Yu Feizi, Qingshan Bu Gai, and Jin Mu Canchen. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! ************************* At eleven o'clock in the morning the next day, the passenger ship finally arrived at the Passenger Terminal at the mouth of the canal in the south of Hangzhou City. The boss of the boat had already chartered a small wooden boat specifically for the canal. He put Fang Youchun's family on the boat with great concern, and said goodbye to Wu Ming politely. He said that he would contact Wu Ming about the boat building within half a month, and the deposit would be paid later. It doesn't matter if he gives it, he also told him that if he takes this route again in the future, he must find him, and he must have a few more drinks when he gets to Quzhou when he is free, and then instructs the boatman to take the guests directly to Beiguan Pier for disembarkation. When the small wooden boat was six or seven meters away from the shore, the boss of the boat on the shore suddenly took out a cloth bag from behind and threw it out with a strong one-arm wave. When he saw Fang Youchun reaching out to catch it, he immediately turned and left. Fang Youchun held the heavy cloth bag in his hand and his eyes were flushed. He stood at the stern of the ship for a long time until he could no longer see the shadow of his old subordinates. Then he turned around and went into the cabin to sit down. He put the bag containing at least two hundred silver dollars into the suitcase and whispered to his wife. He warned: "They were afraid that I would not accept it, so they asked Lao Zhong to throw it over. Receive it first and remember the number." Sister Fang nodded: "Don't worry, I have written down everything." Wu Ming looked at it. He was so moved in his eyes that he had no mood to appreciate the scenery on both sides of the Taiwan Strait. He grabbed two apprentices and told them this touching story in detail. Through this incident, he could educate his apprentices well and let them know what friendship is and what true love is. Brotherhood. When they arrived at Beiguan Pier, Wu Ming was the first to pick up his suitcase and get off the boat. Under the guidance of Fang Youchun, everyone boarded three rickshaws and went directly to the Jiekou Inn where the provincial party headquarters is located. When checking out the room, I finally needed to show my identity certificate. Fortunately, Wu Ming and the three of them brought theirs, as did Sister Fang and Fang Zhichun. The innkeeper took out the key with an apologetic smile on his face and explained that he hadn't been so verbose before, but that it was only half a year ago that the Provincial Police Department and The Hangzhou Police Department, in conjunction with the following, strictly requires intensified interrogations**, and everyone staying at the hotel must register an identity certificate, otherwise they will be implicated if found out. After entering the room and putting down his luggage, Wu Ming washed up briefly and sat on a chair to wait. He couldn't go next door to disturb the two women who needed to wash and change clothes. After waiting patiently for more than half an hour, Fang Youchun came back, followed by a man carrying a food box. The man quickly placed some simple meals on the middle table. At this time, the two women next door also came with their children and asked Wu Ming and the others to sit down and eat. Wu Ming patiently finished his late lunch and waited until everyone stopped before speaking with a smile: "Brother Fang, sister-in-law, when we arrived in Hangzhou, I thought about myself" "Don't think so much, come with me to run around the provincial capital these days. He and the Provincial Party Committee, you have many clever ideas, and I can¡¯t do anything without you." Fang Youchun took the tea from his wife and put it in front of Wu Ming. Sister-in-law Fang quickly smiled and said: "Yes! After your brother's affairs are settled, where do you want to go for a walk? It won't be too late in the next few days! Also, Xiaoxin is still thinking about going to see the West Lake with you. Who asked you to agree to him on the boat? " Wu Ming was dumbfounded. He looked at this and that. Finally, he saw a gloating smile on Fang Zhichun's face. He immediately understood that Fang Youchun had planned it. In desperation, I had no choice but to tell the truth: "Sister-in-law, Brother Fang, I want to visit Shanghai. I believe that with Brother Fang's ability and connections, he will be able to get things done on his own. It will only delay it for a few more days at most." Sister-in-law Fang was embarrassed. Looking at her husband, Fang Youchun leaned back in his chair: "Brother, since you respect me as your eldest brother, I want to say a few words to you I don't care how you lived in the past, but now you are alone and have no home. You have no brothers and sisters, and the world is so chaotic. Your sister-in-law and I don¡¯t trust you If you can trust your elder brother, don¡¯t go out and try your luck. I believe that I can be reinstated and regain everything I lost, so please stay. "Follow me, just think of it as helping me." "Follow you? Become a soldier with you?" Wu Ming's eyes widened. Fang Youchun lowered his face: "What's wrong with being a soldier? I don't still serve as a soldier, and I have been a soldier for nineteen years. Now little Japan is restless in the Northeast. You also said that there will be danger in the Northeast soon, and the national crisis is at the forefront. You are so majestic." Man, shouldn't you do something for the country and the nation? Do you look down on me, a down-and-out soldier, or do you have something else?Law? " Wu Ming shook his head repeatedly: "Brother, don't say these angry words again. The reason is nothing. I am used to being lazy and just want to live a leisurely life for a few days. As for the national disaster that everyone is responsible for, it is not someone like me who can I can't afford it either! Besides, you don¡¯t have to be a soldier to serve your country, right? " Fang Youchun smiled coldly: "What would you do if you weren't a soldier? Are you twenty-five years old? What else do you want to do besides shoot and kill people? By the way, I heard that you can speak English. Do you plan to go to Shanghai to enrich the country and become a big comprador who betrays the country in pursuit of glory? " Wu Ming couldn't help but laugh: "Brother, I didn't expect you to be so eloquent, I admire you! You're not a **, are you? " "Brother, what are you talking about? "Sister-in-law Fang didn't want to. She looked outside nervously before she felt relieved. She rolled her eyes at Wu Ming angrily and whispered to him to be careful what he said. " Wu Ming could only relent: "Okay!" I won¡¯t mention it from now on, but after what brother said just now, I feel unconvinced and want to ask a few questions, brother, why do you think I can¡¯t do anything else besides killing people? Why do you think I can only become a traitor and comprador because I can speak English? " "If my guess is correct, you have grown up in Shangrao, Jiangxi since you were a child. In addition to being able to play with guns and speak English, what else do you know? "Fang Youchun asked Wu Ming unceremoniously. When Sister Fang and Fang Zhichun saw Wu Ming's face slowly sinking, they immediately felt bad, but they did not dare to participate in the argument between the two men, so they could only worry. Wu Ming took a deep breath, He calmed down quickly: "Brother, you are looking down on me. If I say that I have studied advanced mathematics, advanced physics and advanced chemistry, mastered engineering materials and structural mechanics, and am familiar with industrial and civil construction, structural design, highway and terrain surveying and mapping, Do you believe that you can still write design papers in English? " Fang Youchun and his wife were stunned. They didn't know what most of what Wu Ming said was about. Fang Youchun studied at Hangzhou Catholic School for two years, but he studied French, world history, French literature, etc. Fang Zhichun was even more shocked that she had not learned any natural science except basic mathematics. Her major in university was liberal arts and history, but this did not prevent her from understanding some of the advanced knowledge Wu Ming mentioned, not to mention that most of it was far beyond her. She could only say that she had heard of it, and she couldn't help but ask Wu Ming: "Where did you learn it from? Are you trying to fool us again? " Wu Ming stood up with a wry smile: "Don't worry about where I learned it. Anyway, I have these things in my mind. I never deceive my own people, so there is no problem that I fooled you again. If you don't believe me, feel free to do it. Test me with questions. Brother Fang, don¡¯t you still think that besides killing people and speaking a few words in foreign language, I can¡¯t do anything else? " Fang Youchun had nothing to say. Sister-in-law Fang hurriedly went up and pulled Wu Ming to sit down. Wu Ming had no choice but to sit down: "Whether you believe it or not, I have to defend myself today: No one wants to kill someone. The reason why I killed someone was because I was raped. Damn it, because someone drove a carriage and killed my mother, but they didn¡¯t feel any guilt or legal accountability. They continued to walk around the city and lived a very comfortable life. I went to take revenge and they caught me and threw me in jail and beat me to death. Now my head There are four long scars on it. "You said, if it were you, wouldn't you want to kill someone? As for later, I was accidentally caught by bandits on the way to the mountain. In order to survive, I could only shoot a dozen bandits with a gun. It was purely self-inflicted. Bao, what¡¯s more, I killed the bandits that the government tried every means to eliminate My sister-in-law knows these things, who dares to say that I am a murderer? To be honest, not only do I not regret it, but I am very magnanimous! " Fang Youchun stood up apologetically: "Little brother, no one says you are a murderer, and big brother absolutely believes in your character. However, we don't want to see you go out to take risks again. Please stay and help me!" Wu Ming also realized his gaffe and didn't want to talk anymore. What's the matter? He stood up and walked out. The two apprentices quickly followed. "Sister-in-law Fang stood up and was about to chase her out, but Fang Youchun quickly stopped her: "Let him go for a walk, he feels bad, oh! It's all my fault, he's too anxious." "Will he leave without saying goodbye?" Fang Zhichun was worried. Fang Youchun comforted him: "Don't worry. When we were on the boat, he had promised to accompany me to finish the work. He is a man who values ??loyalty and trustworthiness, so don't worry." Sister-in-law Fang asked: "What about after the work is done?" Fang Youchun's eyes Half-closed, he said very confidently: "He won't be able to leave after finishing the work. I believe that this time the Ding Neng Guan will be reinstated, no matter how much it costs, I will work hard to do it. When it is over, I will have an honest talk with him and let him do it first." My adjutant, let him go down to lead the troops in a year and a half This guy has real abilities. You only need to look at the two young men next to him to know his methods. " "What if things don't work out? "Fang Zhichun asked. ?Fang Youchun sighed quietly: "If we can't do it, our family will be finished. We won't be able to protect ourselves by then. Do we still have the nerve to drag him down? Alas" Volume 1 Chapter 43 Deeply Scheming (Part 1) PS: The fever has finally gone away today, and I feel much more relaxed. Thank you brothers for your understanding! After two days of rest, the emperor will be full of energy to face new challenges! Tomorrow is Monday. As usual, the emperor will update a chapter in the early morning. Now we have to work hard to type The second and third chapters will be updated at 9 am and 8 pm tomorrow. Brothers, please come. Time to appreciate it! Thank you from last night to today, Falling into Dreams with the Wind, The Man Under the Moon, Luo Ye, Dong Zi, Yang Yang, Shitou 008, Legend of Dou Tian, ??Brother Wei, Jin Mu Canchen, Laughing about Eternal Romance, Xiao Er Dao, Yu Feizi , The world seems to be falling in this second, Youying Wuhen will give you a big reward, thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The Emperor will bear in mind everyone's love, and can only create with a more serious attitude to give back to friends! Tears of gratitude! ********************** Fengyuan Inn is located on the west side of the Zhejiang Provincial Party Headquarters, close to the Zhongxiao intersection of Zhonghe. Diagonally across the street is the Provincial Police Department. It is very close to the Provincial Assembly of the Beiyang Government, which temporarily serves as the provincial party headquarters in the east. As night fell, Wu Ming led his two exhausted but satisfied apprentices back to Fengyuan Inn, only to find that the appearance of the inn was simple and not luxurious, but the facilities inside were very complete and exquisite. If you think about it carefully, you will know that it is often It is because of the reception of dignitaries and bureaucrats from all over the country. Sister-in-law Fang was accompanying her husband in the room. When she heard the footsteps, she hurriedly came out. When she saw a toy car in Xiao Xin's hand, she immediately complained to Wu Ming: "Why did you buy Xiao Xin such an expensive thing again? I'm afraid that you will It¡¯s not enough money to spend, right?¡± Wu Ming didn¡¯t explain, he nodded and smiled and entered the room he shared with Fang Youchun. He put down the rucksack he just bought and went to the bathroom to wash his face. When the two apprentices returned to their rooms next door, they refused to move. They kept lamenting that shopping was more tiring than hunting in the mountains. It was embarrassing for the master that he was not tired at all. Sister-in-law Fang laughed happily: "My little brother bought a lot of soft pure cotton diapers for me. I didn't expect him to be so careful at a young age. He is much better than your brother-in-law in this regard." Fang Youchun put it down. When Mobi saw Wu Ming coming out, he raised his hand and threw a cigarette: "Sit and rest for a while. Let's eat something casually. If you are hungry, you can take care of it yourself. There are night market stalls when you go out, and there are wontons and wontons on the two streets nearby. The Yangchun noodles taste good." "I've eaten." Wu Ming lit a match and smoked comfortably on the sofa: "I didn't notice this sofa during the day. It's well made and the lights in the room are pretty bright. , the voltage is stable, unlike the lights in Quzhou that always flicker and dazzle people¡¯s eyes.¡± Fang Youchun sat down on the short sofa next to Wu Ming: ¡°There were electric lights in Hangzhou twenty years ago, when I was there. When I was studying at Tianshui Street Missionary School, I felt very strange when I saw electric lights for the first time. Later I learned that Dayi Electric Company was built in Baner Lane and installed three steam generators, each of which could generate 160 kilowatts. I was so surprised. Now even Quzhou has electric lights, and Changshan will soon have them. With electricity, factories can be opened, which can benefit local people. "Wu Ming said with a smile: "Brother is very pioneering!" "Pioneering? Are you kidding me?" Fang Youchun frowned deliberately. "How dare, little brother? By the way, have you been to the provincial government?" Wu Ming asked about business. "I went there, but I didn't see anyone I knew. The Provincial Security Department has ceased to exist in name only. It is said that it will be disbanded and reorganized. Eight regiments of security forces will go to Nanjing in a few days to reorganize to replenish the Central Guard Force. Several colleagues in the military who I knew before Suffering from rejection and being disheartened, they all retired and looked around. "Several officials from the Civil Affairs Department and the General Office have resigned. Provincial Chairman Zhang Nanxian heard that he will also step down. During this time, I went to Nanjing. The government departments and bureaus left by Mr. Zhang Jingjiang were fighting fiercely with the faction supported by Chen Lifu, Minister of the Central Organization Department. The special team of the Central Organization Department was rectifying party affairs in Zhejiang. The provincial government was temporarily in charge General Zhou Junyan, chairman and director of the Department of Finance, has not returned to Hangzhou for a month under the pretext of inspecting the province's salt affairs. It is really a mess." Fang Youchun lamented. Wu Ming pondered: "The provincial government cannot control the army, and the Zhejiang Provincial Security Bureau is facing dissolution and reorganization. The only choice is to go to the provincial party headquarters Isn't the provincial party headquarters located in the provincial council on Minsheng Road to the west? It's just a few steps away. "Why don't you go and ask?" "Yes, the person who received me today was Section Chief Xu Enzeng of the Central Special Party Affairs Arrangement Team. He had a very good attitude. He patiently listened to my complaint and asked me to come back and write a complaint in writing. I have no choice but to come back and write. If nothing happens, you can go with me tomorrow." Fang Youchun looked at Wu Ming expectantly. "Xu Enzeng? Wait! Why is this name so familiar?" Wu Ming thought again and again, stood up and took a few steps and immediately turned around: "This person is Chen Lifu's confidant. I heard that theyWe are related. I remember that Xu Enzeng seems to be the head of the Party Affairs Investigation Section of the Central Party Headquarters now, an absolutely powerful figure! From this point of view, the internal fighting among Zhejiang's top officials has reached a fever pitch. Chen Lifu is going to take action, otherwise he would not have sent someone like Xu Enzeng, the party investigation chief, to come. This is a perfect opportunity! " Fang Youchun was surprised: "How do you know so clearly? " "I know, how could I not know? Thatthere are sporadic publications in that newspaper. Most people don't pay attention to them, let alone summarize them and analyze them. Wu Ming stammered, and after sitting down, he deliberately changed the topic: "Hurry up and write a letter of appeal. I will accompany you tomorrow." " "good! I can finish it tonight. "Fang Youchun returned to the desk and continued to write. Wu Ming put out the cigarette butts hard and found that Xiao Xin had fallen asleep on the short sofa at some point. He quickly called Fang Youchun: "Xiao Xin is asleep, take him back to the next room to sleep. Well, if it's not convenient, I can squeeze in next door and leave this room to you and your sister-in-law. " Fang Youchun stood up with a smile: "No need, how can we pay so much attention to an old married couple? You stay and we'll have a nice chat tonight. " Fang Youchun carried the child to the next room and threw it to his sister. Wu Ming saw two new newspapers on the table and hurriedly picked them up and read them carefully. That night, Wu Ming and Fang Youchun repeatedly analyzed the current situation of the Provincial Party Committee of the Provincial Government and predicted Possible problems and countermeasures that should be taken. Finally, Wu Ming brought the complaint that Fang Youchun had written. After reading it, he immediately suggested that the names of the instructors Jiang Dingwen and Lin Wei be included in the resume instead of simply writing it. Just write "Study at the Zhejiang Military Academy from the 3rd year of the Republic of China to the 5th year of the Republic of China. In the 6th year of the Republic of China, he served as the trainee company commander of the First Division of the Zhejiang Army." Fang Youchun thought about it again and felt that it made sense, so he immediately rewrote this resume and it was done. Lying down on the bed, he couldn't help but sigh. It seemed that doing so was unfair, but he was laughed at Wu Ming mercilessly again. At nine o'clock the next morning, Wu Ming replaced Fang Zhichun to help wash and iron everything. Fang Youchun was dressed neatly in black youth clothes, and he also put on a brand new dark blue Chinese tunic suit, with a blue sky and white sun emblem hanging on his left chest. The two walked to the provincial party headquarters together. Entering the gate of the provincial party headquarters, Wu Ming was secretly surprised to see four people parked in front of the building. Five imported cars came and went, either officials wearing dark Chinese tunic suits and blue sky and white sun emblems on their chests, or generals and school officers in straight military uniforms and well-polished leather shoes. Many of them looked very young. Wu Ming felt that most of them He was about the same age as himself, but the military rank on his collar was actually colonel or even general. Entering the hall, he reported to the guard in the reception room downstairs. The guard still remembered Fang Youchun who came yesterday afternoon and politely said that Section Chief Xu had just arrived. In the office on the east side of the second floor, there seemed to be many officers looking for him, so they probably had to wait at the door of his office. Fang Youchun politely thanked the guard, pulled Wu Ming, who was looking around, up the wide stairs and walked through. After walking through the long and dark corridor, we came to the door of the easternmost office. The lieutenant on duty standing by the door came up to us. After listening to Fang Youchun's explanation, he took the complaint and pointed to a long chair by the wall and said, " "Wait a minute" and went in. Twenty minutes later, I didn't see anyone coming out to say a word. Instead, I saw many officials coming in and out. Laughter came from the cracks in the ajar office door from time to time, with both southern and northern accents. Several waves of people came and went, but Fang Youchun still sat and read the newspaper calmly, but Wu Ming became a little impatient with the waiting. He put away the newspaper and stood up, just as two unsmiling young officers walked out, followed by two young officers. The lieutenant on duty behind the officer loudly asked Fang Youchun to come in. Wu Ming asked Fang Youchun in a low voice, "Do you need me to go in?" " "Let's go in together. " Fang Youchun seemed to have thought about it a long time ago, without any hesitation. Wu Ming buckled the Feng Ji buckle. Unexpectedly, the two young officers who had just passed by stopped and looked back at him in surprise. Wu Ming opened his legs and followed Fang Youchun into the office. The two young officers looked at each other and followed them in. Volume 1 Chapter 43 Deep scheming (Part 2) PS: It¡¯s a new week again in the blink of an eye. In order to let more people understand and like our works, Tianzi sincerely requests recommendation votes and rewards for support! In addition, thank you from last night to today, Green Mountains Will Not Change, Falling into Dreams with the Wind, Man Under the Moon, Luo Ye, Dong Zi, Sheep Yang, Shitou 008, Legend of Dou Tian, ??Brother Wei, Jin Mu Canchen, Laughing about Eternal Romance, Xiao Erdao, Yu Feizi, The World Seems to Fall in This Second, and Youying Wuhen will give you a big reward. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! This chapter is the first update today, and there will be two more chapters updated today. If a new leader appears, the emperor will continue to update, so please give your full support! Thank you! **************************** There is an officer sitting on the sofa on the side of the spacious office. He is talking to the man behind the desk who has a tall forehead, a round face, and is wearing a The official with gold-rimmed glasses joked. Fang Youchun walked straight over to salute and handed over the petition with both hands. Wu Ming knew from the conversation that this person was indeed CC department general Xu Enzeng. Xu Enzeng showed a kind smile and motioned Fang Youchun to sit on the sofa next to him. He immediately opened the complaint and read it without any delay. Wu Ming was deeply surprised by such an efficient work style. Five minutes later, Xu Enzeng raised his head and called Fang Youchun: "Mr. Fang, I'm sorry. Until the issue is clarified, I can only temporarily call you Mr. Fang instead of your original rank. I have read the complaint and can only "The issues you reported are very detailed and important, but it will take some time for us to investigate and verify them. Please don't worry, we will make a preliminary conclusion within thirty days." "Thank you!" Fang Youchun replied. Xu Enzeng nodded slightly, lowered his voice and asked kindly: "Mr. Fang, your complaint said that from the third year of the Republic of China to the sixth year of the Republic of China, you studied at the Zhejiang Lecture Hall, and the chief instructors were General Jiang Dingwen and General Lin Wei. I'm a little bit I'm curious, why didn't you ask for help from your two instructors after you were framed? " Fang Youchun answered truthfully: "Firstly, I was arrested and imprisoned suddenly, and I didn't have time; secondly, I and the two old instructors have not had any relationship in ten years. I was really embarrassed to ask for help. The day before yesterday, after my family paid a huge ransom, I was released from prison, so I rushed to Hangzhou to appeal, hoping to resolve it through the official channels of the party organization. " Xu Enzeng nodded appreciatively and turned to stand aside. Wu Ming, who was doing nothing, raised his chin and said, "What's going on with you two?" Wu Ming was confused, but then he turned around and saw the two officers who had just passed by the door. He looked at himself sideways and over again. Wu Ming was very panicked, but he forced himself to stay calm and pretend to be confused. He quickly weighed in his mind, wondering if his killing of two officers in Shangrao, his hometown, had been exposed? Wu Ming was anxiously thinking of countermeasures when he saw the high-cheekbone officer who had been sitting aside and looking at him curiously when he came in. He also came over. The name tag on his chest actually read Major General, and his mind suddenly went blank. Fang Youchun also thought that Wu Ming's affairs in Shangrao had been exposed, so he subconsciously approached Wu Ming and secretly complained in his heart. The major general with swollen cheekbones slowly walked up to Wu Ming, stared at Wu Ming's face, and asked kindly: "Excuse me, what is your name? Where are you from?" Wu Ming's heart moved, and his dry throat squirmed a few times: "My surname is Wu, and my name is Wu Ming. I am from Changshan County of this province. Sir, may I have any advice?" "Is your surname really Wu?" the major general asked doubtfully. "My real surname is Wu. Please see, this is my identity certificate." Wu Wei hurriedly took out his identity certificate, his heart pounding. The major general with swollen cheekbones took it and read it, smiled apologetically at Wu Ming, and then regretfully said to the other two officers: "It looks so much like Brother Bo'an, so much!" The two officers were slender from head to toe. After looking at Wu Ming carefully, he kept saying that they were exactly the same. The slightly thinner major general behind Wu Ming explained kindly: "I'm sorry, brother Wu, you look too much like one of my junior brothers at Whampoa Military Academy He is from Shangrao, Jiangxi, and he fought against Huizhou City in the Second Eastern Expedition. At that time, I served as the company commander of the first company of the second battalion of the fourth regiment, and junior brother Chen Boan was the company deputy. We signed up to join the death squad together, and rushed to the front with a machete and a shell gun" "When we rushed to the end, we were shot almost at the same time. In a blink of an eye, there were only him, me and another platoon leader around. I was shot through the leg by a bullet. Just as the platoon leader was about to save me, he was shot in the head and fell down. Then several grenades flew down the city wall. It was Chen Boan. My junior brother jumped on me to protect me. He was covered in blood by the explosion, but he still picked me up and ran back. At that time, General Xuan Tiewu was the deputy battalion commander. He led the brothers to rush up and carry us down at the risk of death. Yes, Junior Brother Bo'an was seriously injured and had to rest for half a year" "It's a pity that Junior Brother Bo'an died in the battle in the end.Under Wuchang City on the Northern Expedition, he is our hero in Huangpu! When I saw you when I went out just now, I immediately lost my mind. You look exactly like our junior brother. " Everyone sighed for a while, with regret and sadness in their eyes. It was obvious that they had a very deep relationship with Chen Bo'an. Wu Ming showed a bright smile: "The general is" "My name is Leng Xin, from Jiangsu, just now. I came back from the front line of suppressing communism in Jiangxi. I'm sorry to bother you. "Leng Xin has a very easy-going personality. Wu Ming shook his head and said it was nothing. He turned to Xu Enzeng, who was watching the excitement: "Chief Xu, I'm sorry to trouble you about my elder brother. The local army and officialdom in Zhejiang are really outrageous. Corruption and plundering are nowhere to be found. A little bit of revolutionary ethics? If you hadn't come down from Nanjing, my eldest brother would probably have been wronged. "Xu Enzeng was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing. The other three generals also laughed. They felt that Wu Ming was really good at flattering and would strike while the iron was hot. Only the high-cheekbone major general did not laugh. When everyone calmed down, he stepped forward and asked: " I wonder where Mr. Wu is employed now? " "This I haven't found anything to do yet. Let's wait until my elder brother's affairs are finished. "Wu Ming was wary in his heart, but his face was calm. The major general asked loudly: "In that case, why don't you join the army and serve the country? I think you are strong and courageous, and you will definitely make a difference in the army. " "Excuse me, what part does the general belong to? "Wu Ming asked humbly. "I am currently serving as the chief of staff of the Second Central Guard Division. The army has been expanded. This time I came to Hangzhou to pick up new recruits How about it? Have you thought about it? If you are willing, I will take you to Nanjing with me. The national crisis is at hand and everyone is responsible! " Xuan Tiewu likes Wu Ming, who is tall and has an extraordinary bearing. He doesn't know if his nostalgia for Chen Bo'an is at play. Wu Ming frowned, thinking why do today's soldiers like to use justice to suppress others? But he doesn't dare. Being so presumptuous in front of so many people, I had no choice but to answer: "I feel that my knowledge is too little, and I would like to study for a few more years before talking about it. " Everyone shook their heads helplessly. Even Fang Youchun had a look on his face, but there was nothing they could do about it. They could only watch Wu Ming and Fang Youchun say goodbye and leave. " Xuan Tiewu turned his gaze from The doorman pulled back: "Brother Rong An (Leng Xin), Zhiyi, don't you think this Wu Ming looks too much like Junior Brother Bo'an? Where in the world is there such a coincidence? " "When you said that, I began to doubt it. It couldn't be such a coincidence, could it? Yes, I remember it. Bo'an said he has a younger brother at home. Could it be¡ª¡ª" Liu Zhiyi, the colonel leader of the Central Military Police Regiment in Hangzhou, who had been silent until now, also began to doubt. He graduated from the Political Science Department of the Second Phase of Huangpu. , and Chen Bo'an, who graduated from the second phase of the Infantry Department, are classmates at the same time, and they are very familiar with each other, so the feeling is deeper. Give him a call and ask him to immediately check the details of Shangrao If this person really has contact with Junior Brother Bo'an, I will help him no matter what. " "I think it's okay. The Military Police Headquarters can directly inquire. The military telephone line from Hangzhou to Nanchang has been restored. Telephone contact is very convenient. Xu En once suggested with a smile that he had no interest in getting involved in this kind of thing, but he had already made up his mind to get in touch with Lin Wei, who followed Chiang Kai-shek in commanding the suppression of the Communists in Nanchang, and Jiang Dingwen, the new commander-in-chief of the Fourth Army, as soon as possible. Is Fang Youchun related to them? Generally speaking, Fang Youchun, who has a typical military demeanor, left a very good impression on Xu Enzeng, and the CC department also urgently needs to cultivate its own military influence in the Zhejiang local army. This Fang Youchun is. A good choice. Volume 1 Chapter 44 Choices Back at the inn, Mrs. Fang and Fang Zhichun, who had been waiting for a long time, came up to them and asked if there was any progress. Fang Youchun picked up his son and kissed him. After sitting down, he briefly told his relatives about his trip to the provincial party headquarters. Wu Ming, who was worried, heard that Kui Yuan and Lei Peng had gone shopping. He nodded and entered the room of the two apprentices next door alone. He made a cup of tea and sat down, lighting a cigarette and thinking silently. Wu Ming¡¯s mind was filled with the people and things he met at the provincial party headquarters. He carefully recalled every detail and every conversation, feeling an indescribable sense of absurdity in his heart. After repeated weighing and careful consideration, he decided that the three generals Xuan Tiewu, Leng Xin and Liu Zhiyi would not cause him any trouble, and they would probably rarely meet each other in the future. Even if they had suspicions or secretly investigated, their purpose was to fight. The memory and respect of his deceased brother Chen Bo'an, and I believe that with the current communication level and chaotic situation, they will not be able to find out anything. Wu Ming still has this confidence. What troubles Wu Ming is that until now, he still can't forget Chen Bo'an, who looks exactly like him in the photo. Every time he thinks of it, it makes him very painful and entangled. From the expressions and voices on the faces of Leng Xin and the others today, Wu Ming I deeply understand the deep brotherhood between Huangpu Paoze, which is forged with blood, fire and life. It is touching and respectable. Wu Ming has his own dignity and his own principles of doing things. He has not yet reached the point where he has no choice but to live or die, and he faces many choices. Now that he joins Fang Youchun, he can achieve a great career, and he can also make the group of Yin Yinqi in Mao Liangwu We hope that our brothers and fellow villagers will live a better life, and their life situation will be a hundred times better than half a year ago. Wu Ming never shows his worries on his face easily, and no one can see anything wrong with Wu Ming while eating. I don¡¯t know how Fang Youchun comforted his family. Everyone¡¯s face was full of smiles and they seemed quite optimistic about the unknown prospects. When they were almost done eating, Fang Zhichun suddenly asked Wu Ming: "When will you take Xiaoxin to West Lake to fulfill your promise?" Wu Ming took the last bite of rice, drank half a bowl of soup, and then answered unhurriedly. : "I'm afraid we have to stay here for a while and wait for notifications from the party investigation team at any time Let's put aside the fun for now. I have something to be busy these two days. Let's talk about it after I'm done. I won't forget it. "Seeing that Fang Youchun and his wife had no objection, Fang Zhichun couldn't say anything, so she could only feel angry in her heart. These days, she had been looking forward to taking Xiao Xin for a walk by the West Lake with Wu Ming, but unexpectedly it was delayed again. For three consecutive days after that, Wu Ming led his two apprentices to go out early and come back late. Everywhere they visited were the busiest silk market in the city, Ma Xiangkou Silk Market, Changqing Street Hardware Machinery Market, Guangji Hospital next to Jesus Lane Christian Church, etc. etc., even in the noisy hardware processing factory and foundry in the northeast of the city, and the smelly mule and horse market in the east of the city, they could stay for a long time, asking questions about everything they saw, as if they didn't know what it meant to be embarrassed. When he came back every night, Wu Ming would hide in the room of his two apprentices and immerse himself in writing. The two apprentices would lie on the edge of the bed. Lu Kuiyuan would record the day's experiences and feelings in a brand-new notebook. The illiterate Lei Peng could only squeeze in pain. He copied the "Three Character Classic" with pencil. Fang Zhichun was so angry about this that he complained to his brother and sister-in-law every day. Fang Youchun warned her: Men have their own affairs, so don¡¯t mess around! Based on Wu Ming's purchase of a boat for the Maoliangwu folks, Sister Fang guessed that Wu Ming might want to do business and advised Fang Zhichun not to disturb Wu Ming. On the seventh day, Wu Ming¡¯s master and apprentice, who were still going out early and returning home late, finally aroused the curiosity of Fang Youchun and his wife. The couple repeatedly wondered what Wu Ming wanted to do? In the end, it was Fang Youchun who asked. Before going to bed late at night, Fang Youchun and Wu Ming chatted about the domestic situation, discussed the hot topics in the newspapers, told Wu Ming some of the gains he had made while out and about in the past few days, and then asked Wu Ming where he was. What are you busy with? Wu Ming had no intention of hiding anything, he just felt that what he knew might not be understood by others, and he didn't know how to develop on this basis to prevent or slow down the serious disaster facing the country, so he never said that he had made a decision. s Choice. After this period of comprehensive understanding, Wu Ming has a more intuitive understanding of today's social and cultural environment, industrial and commercial levels, etc. So when he saw Fang Youchun's abnormal behavior tonight, he knew that they both needed to have a good talk. . When Fang Youchun saw Wu Ming brewing two more cups of tea, he took out two packs of "Three Forts" in a tacit understanding, put on a shirt and sat across from Wu Ming. Wu Ming sent the tea cup to Fang Youchun: "I have been to the silk wholesale market and cotton wholesale market in the past few days. In order to understand the textile printing and dyeing level in Hangzhou, I also asked someone to take me to the Hengxin Dyeing and Weaving Factory in the eastern suburbs for a visit. Secondly, Changqing I went in to look at almost every store in the Street Hardware Market, including several hardware shops next to the Provincial Mint.?I also went there and found that the level of machining is much better than I thought before. Most workshops have ordinary processing machine tools. One factory also has the latest German multi-functional cutting machine tools. Steam hammer machines and pedal punches have become common. application. " "etc! " Fang Youchun was completely confused: "It's textile printing and dyeing and hardware processing. Can you tell me what your purpose is? " Wu Ming answered truthfully: "Brother, I believe you can be reinstated, so I have made some preparations in advance You have also seen during this period that the Central Army has begun to change its uniforms in batches, and the next step will be the turn of the local army. Now that I have made up my mind to follow you, I have to figure things out first. Not to mention whether I will build my own quilt factory in the future, at least I need to know the price and texture of the cloth, otherwise I will be deceived. " "One more thing, I know that in the munitions warehouse of the Quzhou Security Force, there is a batch of imported machine tools and equipment that you bought last year for firearms repair and imitation. I estimate that they can be used as long as they are repaired. If that is the case, why don't we Simply build on this foundation and do something bigger? " Fang Youchun was shocked and very moved: "Brother, have you ever thought about it, if I fail completely and have nothing left, what will you do? Is it worth all the hard work? " Wu Ming smiled and said: "If you don't have it, then you don't have it. Wasn't it the same six months ago that I had nothing? Brother, I believe in you, no matter what difficulties I have, I can't defeat you Taking a step back, you still have a group of good brothers who share life and death. I also have nearly a hundred strong brothers behind me. Who dares to bully us if we get angry? "I won't say anything else. There is no problem in taking Changshan and becoming the king. What can't be done?" It¡¯s just a matter of spending more time and energy. " Fang Youchun was quite excited after hearing this. Only then did he realize that Wu Ming was indeed a very outstanding talent. He was far deeper than he knew. In silence, he had already made up his mind and found the best choice. He seemed to have made a comprehensive plan and thought out every step of the way. What¡¯s even more rare is Wu Ming¡¯s heart. He has used actions to show his attitude, his choices, and his commitment to friendship. Wu Ming didn¡¯t seem to notice Fang Youchun¡¯s flushed eyes: ¡°Yesterday morning, we stayed at the Luoma Market in the east of the city for more than two hours, talked with no less than ten horse dealers, and distributed at least three packs of cigarettes before we decided. I have ten foals that are about two years old I have taken my fancy to a very ugly, skinny horse, covered in leprosy, and with scars all over its head from being bitten by other adult horses. But it is cheap and only sells for twenty oceans. I bought it, left it there with them and let them help raise it, and hired a boat to transport it back together that day. " "Why are you buying a horse? There are plenty of horses in Quzhou, and they are quite cheap. When I can finish this matter, I can give you a hundred military horses if you want. Go back tomorrow. "Fang Youchun said. Wu Ming explained: "It's different. Although I don't understand horses, I can tell that these horses just returned from western Liaoning are all good, and the horses I bought are all uncastrated foals. The price is very reasonable. As for the leprous colt that I bought on a whim, it was a complete accident. The horse was bullied by the horses and could only stay alone in the mud-filled open space. The horse dealer also hated this horse. No one wanted to take another look at the horse, and I didn¡¯t care at first. But when I walked past the wooden fence, this skinny, stinking ugly horse actually stuck out its head and bit my clothes. It refused to let go, and the horse dealer came over and whipped it hard without letting go. After more than a dozen lashes, it reluctantly let go. It whimpered at me, as if it knew me, alas! Seeing that it was pitiful and looked like it was less than two years old, I bought it without much thought. I didn't know whether it was right or wrong. If it didn't work out, I would fatten it up and use it as a pack horse. " Fang Youchun knew that Wu Ming had made up his mind, so he stopped trying to persuade him: "I heard from Kui Yuan before dinner that you went to Jesus Lane in the afternoon? " Wu Ming nodded: "I went, but I came back again at the door of the church. Originally, I wanted to find Father Raymond to see if I could buy some quinine or other medicines. You should have heard of this man. He was imprisoned in a cave with my sister-in-law and her family. He and I got along well. He once told me to visit him when I had the opportunity to go to Hangzhou. But when I got there today, I discovered that I didn¡¯t have enough money. , so I turned around and came back, not knowing whether the foreign monk was there or not. " "I used to study at the Christian school there. Now the church school has more than doubled its original size and added a medical department. Its reputation and teaching staff are no less than those of Zhijiang University by the Qiantang River. It is currently the best in Zhejiang Province. medical school. " "I had an idea before, to select a group of poor students with basic knowledge from various counties in Quzhou and send them to further education, but I didn't have time to put it into action. ¡± Fang Youchun did not involve Father Raymond, but it only led to his emphasis on medicine. He knew that Wu Ming could understand the meaning of his words.   Wu Ming knew what Fang Youchun was thinking, but it was not the time to talk about it now, so he changed the topic to the results of the appeal. But after all the talk, he had to wait obediently. The initiative rested with Zhang Daofan, acting director of the Provincial Party Committee and the central government Xu Enzeng, head of the party investigation team, has no idea when he will get a clear answer given the current chaotic situation. Neither Wu Ming nor Fang Youchun expected that the names of the two instructors that Wu Ming insisted on Fang Youchun add to the complaint would bring them huge benefits. While they were waiting and suffering, Xu Enzeng, the scheming and resourceful director of the General Affairs Department and Investigation Section Chief of the Central Party Headquarters, had already contacted Lin Wei and Jiang Dingwen by phone and obtained the information of the two generals. Opinion. When he answered the phone, Jiang Dingwen recalled that it took him a long time to remember Fang Youchun, and gave him an evaluation of "diligence, studiousness, and good character." The key is Lin Wei. This senior staff member who was highly regarded by Chiang Kai-shek received the call. After a brief surprise, he accurately told Xu Enzeng about Fang Youchun's resume, personality, expertise and contribution to the Northern Expedition. He also said that Fang Youchun was a He is a rare general with perseverance and resolute actions. His tone of voice was full of admiration, and at the end he politely hoped that Xu Enzeng could take care of him. With Lin Wei¡¯s opinion, Xu Enzeng once again analyzed and weighed the situation based on the current situation of Zhejiang¡¯s military circles. After careful consideration, he made an internal call to the Nanjing Central Party Headquarters and reported in detail to his immediate superior, Chen Lifu. Chen Lifu paid great attention to what he heard. He now urgently needs to build a solid base for his faction in Zhejiang, which is extremely important in terms of geographical location and political and economic status. Therefore, after discussing with Xu Enzeng, he immediately gave instructions: "Treat it as a typical major case and complete it with ironclad ironclads." Case, set an example, shock Xiaoxiao!" Xu En understood this and held an emergency meeting after putting down the phone. Liu Zhiyi, the head of the Hangzhou Gendarmerie who was attending the meeting, led his troops straight to Quzhou overnight, and with lightning speed, seventeen people including Xie Yuzhang, the security commander in western Zhejiang, Wang, the deputy chief of staff and chief of the military affairs section, and Lu, the captain of the gendarmerie, were involved in the case. All famous generals were arrested, all account books were seized, and personal property was confiscated. This caused a huge shock in Quzhou and even the entire Zhejiang military and political circles. Volume 1 Chapter 45 Taking advantage of the situation PS: This is the third update today! Thank you to 8090 from Now, Shasha¡¯s Bookstore, Duan Xuefeng, and Li Xiaofan for your big red rewards! Thank you to Fallen Leaves, North and South, Laughing about Eternal Romance, Legend of Dou Tian, ??Qingshan Never Change, Xiao Er Dao, Yu Feizi, I Eat a Big Tiger, Brother Wei for your continuous rewards since the book was opened. Thank you brothers. Valuable recommendation votes and collections! ??????????????????????????????????????? The battle between the popularity list and the recommendation list on the homepage is extremely fierce. The Emperor sincerely asks for your support with recommendation votes and rewards, and we are looking forward to it! Thank you! ********************************* On the morning of September 3, a black Buick car slowly came to the door of Fengyuan Inn, attracting In front of everyone's attention, the young secretary in a neat Chinese tunic suit got out of the car first, respectfully opened the back door and stood aside. Xu Enzeng, with a smooth forehead and a rosy face, got out of the car, adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses and looked up, with a calm expression. Entering the lobby, he politely refused the innkeeper's guidance and, accompanied by his secretary, went straight to the room where Fang Youchun was. Hearing the footsteps outside the door, Fang Youchun, who was holding his literate son in his arms, raised his head, immediately put his son down, quickly arranged his clothes, and rushed forward with excitement to apologize: "I didn't know that Section Chief Xu was here in person, so please forgive me for being rude." !¡± Xu Enzeng said with an easy-going smile: ¡°I came here without permission, General Fang.¡± When Fang Youchun heard the word ¡°General Fang¡±, his blood surged and his head became dizzy with excitement, and he fell into a brief state of sluggishness. Fortunately, Mrs. Fang came over in time and respectfully asked Xu En and Zeng to move inside for a cup of tea, and Fang Youchun finally reacted. Xu Enzeng informed with a smile: "There is no need to drink tea. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. I came here specially to take General Fang to the party headquarters to go through the follow-up procedures." "Ah? Go through the formalities?" Fang Youchun was a little incoherent. Xu Enzeng was very patient: "Yes, this case has come to an end. Considering the particularity of the case and the current situation, it has been handled internally by the party-government joint investigation team. Many documents and testimony still need your signature. Congratulations in advance. General, your case has been thoroughly investigated. After nearly half a month of investigation and evidence collection by the joint investigation team, as well as the interrogation of 17 people involved in the case, the results show that you are an outstanding party member, and all the charges against you are purely false accusations. , Xie Yuzhang and other seventeen criminals have all pleaded guilty. The joint investigation team has found huge sums of embezzled military funds and bribes from the criminals' homes, involving as many as nine crimes. After completing the procedures, General Fang can take away the blackmailed people. All the money and belongings were returned. " Fang Youchun could hardly believe that happiness came so quickly. Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun were already crying with joy, making their children cry too. With tears in his eyes, Fang Youchun stood at attention and saluted Xu Enzeng solemnly. All his words were included in this solemn military salute. Wu Ming happened to be checking the studies of two apprentices in the next room. He heard clearly all the movements after Xu Enzeng's arrival, but he did not join in the fun, nor did he allow the two apprentices who heard the crying and thought something had happened to go out. Waiting until Fang Youchun followed Corporal Li Xian Xu Enzeng to leave, he took a long breath, clenched his fist and waved it hard several times. "Little brother, little brother, open the door!" "Here it comes!" Wu Ming opened his fists to adjust his appearance, silently pointed at the two apprentices to indicate that they were not allowed to mess around, then went out and opened the door, smiling at Sister Fang and Fang Zhichun, who came to announce the good news with excited faces. Laughing: "I heard everything, but I was too embarrassed to go out because I was afraid of wasting my elder brother's time. After all, the aloof Chief Xu came to inform me in person. It was rare. It meant visiting and comforting. I, an outsider, would be in the way." It's not good." Mrs. Fang nodded without thinking, the tears on her smiling face not yet wiped clean. Fang Zhichun's face was flushed with excitement and she stopped arguing with Wu Ming. When she saw Wu Ming picking up Xiaoxin and making him laugh as usual, her face was filled with gratitude. After returning to the empty next door and sitting down, Fang Zhichun diligently made a cup of tea for Wu Ming. Wu Ming said thank you habitually, put down Xiao Xin and let him play by himself, and said to the happy Sister-in-law Fang: "I guess it will be better again." I'll be able to go home in a day or two, and life will be better in the future But the four old people at home don't know how anxious they are at this moment. Things are going well at home, don't worry too much," Sister Fang replied. "That's good." Wu Ming thought for a while, and it was time for him to fulfill his promise: "Xiao Xin, the weather is nice today, how about going to the West Lake?" "Great, great! Let's go quickly!" Xin threw away the toy car in his hand, ran a few steps, jumped on Wu Ming's lap, and climbed up. Fang Zhichun was overjoyed and quietlyRan left and went back to his room. When he came out, he had put on a beautifully crafted lavender dark flower cheongsam. His whole body looked slim and graceful. After a while, Wu Ming was shocked to realize that he had lost his composure. He turned his head in embarrassment and angrily asked the two apprentices to come forward, which made Sister Fang laugh. Fang Zhichun was secretly happy, with pride and reserve that could not be concealed on her face. It lasted a whole day. When the lanterns came on, Wu Ming and his party returned to the inn after they had had enough shopping, wine and food. Lu Kuiyuan and his wife put down their bags and went to take a shower. Wu Ming handed the tired and sleepy Xiao Xin to Sister-in-law Fang. He glanced at Fang Zhichun, who had a satisfied smile on his face, shook his head and went back to his room, found clean clothes, took a towel and washed them happily. After taking a bath, I went back to the sofa, lit a cigarette and lay down lazily. Half an hour later, Fang Youchun came back in high spirits, smelling of alcohol. After chatting with his wife and sister for a few words, he hurriedly found Wu Ming. Fang Zhichun quickly caught up and put a tube of good tea that he had quietly bought for Wu Ming into his elder brother's hand. Seeing Fang Youchun come in, Wu Ming quickly sat up, took the tea leaves from Fang Youchun and looked at them, then picked up the thermos and started making tea. It didn't take long for him to praise: "Looking at the shape and color of the leaves, smelling the aroma, it really is. Great tea! I'll drink it first, please do as you please." Fang Youchun laughed heartily and asked, "You are so young, why do you have such a bad appetite?" Wu Ming picked up the exquisite bamboo tube on the coffee table, and the label was indeed written. Wearing a special grade Longjing, which seems to be not cheap, he explained: "I have been recuperating in the Taijinshan Taoist Temple in the north of Shangrao for more than half a year. I drink good tea every day. I also learned some basics of tea ceremony and can distinguish the quality of tea and tea leaves. , Although this tea is not the best, it is rare! Your tea is very expensive. Where did it come from? " "Zhichun knows that you like good tea, so she bought it specially for you," Fang Youchun replied nonchalantly. Wu Ming fell silent, vaguely remembering that he was tired from visiting the West Lake during the day. During the meal together at Deyue Tower by the West Lake, he boasted about the good tea in his hometown of Shangrao, and also brought up the allusion about the tea fairy Lu Yu making tea in the north of Shangrao city. He did not expect Fang Zhichun to be so interested. . "Did things go smoothly?" Wu Ming asked. Fang Youchun sighed and said very gratefully: "It went more smoothly than expected. In the morning, he followed Section Chief Xu to the Provincial Party Headquarters. Director Zhang, the Director of the Provincial Security Department and others were waiting, and a meeting was held to report the entire case and The results of the processing cannot be disclosed to the public for the time being due to the stability of the political situation in Zhejiang Province. "Finally, the director of the security department asked me what my request was. I replied that I wanted to return to my original position and continue working. They agreed, but at present Zhejiang Province. Western military and political affairs are facing major adjustments, especially the scattered and fragmented security forces, which need to be comprehensively reorganized. Let me not worry about it. I will wait for the appointment to arrive after I go back. " "After this, I will sign a lot of testimonies and investigation reports. , confirm that the money and belongings belong to me, and then go get it back tomorrow morning, and the matter will be over." "How will you arrange your duties?" This is what Wu Ming is most concerned about. "Don't worry, just listen to what I have to say." Fang Youchun said with a smile: "In the afternoon, Section Chief Xu took me to his office and talked to me a lot, expressing his and the Central Party Committee's ardent expectations for me. He conveyed the greetings of the old instructor General Lin Wei. He said that he would restore my military rank and administrative level within a week, and then asked me for my opinion, whether I would like to work in Nanjing or stay. I said stay, but I fell down. Get up." After taking a sip of tea, Fang Youchun continued: "I could see that he was very happy, so I proposed to entertain him at night. He asked who else was there, and I said it was just me, and he agreed. In the restaurant next door, he only brought a secretary, and the food and drink requirements were not high. During the dinner, he asked me about my military career over the past ten years, and then introduced me to many things in the military and political circles in Zhejiang, as well as the backgrounds of several powerful people. , All in all, the atmosphere was good, and it was a simple and comfortable meal. " "At the end of the dinner, he encouraged me to work hard and reorganize the security forces in western Zhejiang. He asked me to take the lead in establishing grassroots party organizations in the security forces and pay close attention to them. The changes in the Communist Party's armed forces in the Zhejiang-Jiangxi border area also said that Governor Zhang's departure is a foregone conclusion and the province's military and political structure will be readjusted. At that time, he will report to the relevant central departments and the new provincial chairman and recommend me to take over the post of Zhejiang Province. If you have any difficulties in the future as commander of the Western Security Command, you can contact him at any time." Wu Ming felt relieved after hearing this: "It's a blessing in disguise I believe that my brother will be able to do great things." "Don't talk nonsense. ! This time I have seen through a lot of things, and the price I have paid is not small. I am afraid that I have been regarded as a CC type I am really unsure about the future, and I am walking on thin ice! "Fang Youchun! Very emotional. Wu Ming explained: "The officialdom of these days is, It is difficult to achieve anything alone. Whether you are willing or not, you will be involved in factional struggles. From now on, the imprint of the CC series on you cannot be washed away, but I think there is no need to be unrestrained because of this. Think about it, If it weren't for your integrity, perseverance, and the help of General Lin Wei behind you, would Xu Enzeng like you? " "But through this incident, I found that Xu Enzeng is not a bad person. Although I don't know how deep he is, he is an enlightened person. He has not been tainted with the bad habits of aloof, treacherous and slippery officialdom. He can handle things fairly and fairly. This is already not easy" "As for the future, as long as you keep your true nature, brother, you will be able to be your commander safely, and maybe you can continue to rise. " Fang Youchun felt much better and looked at Wu Ming sincerely: "Brother, don't think about anything. Stay and help me. I can't do it without you! Don¡¯t worry, whether you want to set up a firearms factory or a quilt factory, eldest brother will fully support you. Also, the boat you bought for the brothers in Maoliangwu, eldest brother will give you the money when you get it tomorrow, and you can pay it back to me when you get back. , I will get you a license plate as soon as the ship returns, but you have to study military affairs. First, stay with your elder brother for a year and a half. After you are familiar with military affairs, you can go and lead the troops. How about it? " Wu Ming solemnly agreed, stood up and suggested going out for a walk. Fang Youchun readily agreed. The two left the inn and walked west along the street. When they came to the bridge, they saw a row of small stalls selling wontons and special braised vegetables. Wu Ming Fang Youchun was excited and wanted to drink. He didn't dare to drink too much when he invited Xu Enzeng to drink in the evening. At this time, Wu Ming's suggestion was exactly what he wanted. They sat down and ordered a few duck feet and pig trotters and clinked glasses, even though they were drinking from one person. The two of them drank two kilograms of Yinhao's soil to make turbid wine, so much so that when they woke up the next day, they didn't know how they got back. Volume 1 Chapter 46 Human Traffickers PS: Thanks to Dou Tian Legend Dad and Shasha¡¯s Bookstore Dad for their continuous popularity! "Thank you Jin Mu Canchen, Zhang Qingyun 1988, Brother Wei, Glassesoo, Ants on the Top of the Tree, and Yu Feizi for your continuous rewards. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! Without everyone¡¯s selfless help, this book might have fallen off the popularity and recommendation lists long ago. I would like to express my heartfelt thanks! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Finally, the emperor once again loudly calls for recommendation votes and rewards for support! Grateful! **************************** Starting from the ninth month of the Gregorian calendar, Wu Ming¡¯s anxiety and helplessness became more and more heavy. He has good self-control and self-regulation abilities, but with the intensive reports on the chaotic situation in Northeast and North China in Hangzhou newspapers, Wu Ming can no longer maintain a calm attitude. At noon on the 6th, it was the day for everyone to return. Fang Youchun finished everything and went to the Provincial Party Headquarters and the Provincial Security Office to say goodbye. When he came back, he saw no trace of Wu Ming and the others, so he couldn't help but feel a little anxious. With less than three hours left before the ship sailed, Wu Ming and others came back in a hurry, followed by two strangers with sly eyebrows, which made Fang Youchun and his family puzzled. Unexpectedly, Wu Ming just nodded and said hello, directly invited the two strangers to sit down in Kui Yuan's room, picked up the tea cups and started bargaining. Fang Youchun originally didn't want to disturb Wu Ming's guests, but when he heard a few words of conversation coming from the room, he immediately became angry. He barged directly into the room where Wu Ming was and stared at the two strangers coldly: "Brother, what's going on? " When Wu Ming saw the two guests standing up in a panic, he quickly went up and pulled Fang Youchun out of the room. When he got to the next room, he didn't explain it and asked Fang Youchun to borrow money: "Brother, can you lend me two thousand yuan?" "What do you do? What kind of fame? " Fang Youchun is not reluctant to give up money. The two ships ordered by Wu Ming received discounts due to early payment, but they also cost 45,000 oceans. Fang Youchun helped Wu Ming advance the payment without even frowning. How could he care about these two thousand dollars? Ocean? Wu Ming had no choice but to answer truthfully: "To be honest, I saw thousands of Shandong refugees in the Chenghuang Pavilion in the south of the city, including many children. These people lived a very difficult life relying only on a meal of gruel given by businessmen and gentry every day. . So I thought, we have a small population in Maoliangwu, but we have land and minerals. It would be good for everyone to bring some people back" "At first, I thought I could just bring some people back, which would increase the number of people in Maoliangwu. and labor, and allow the refugees to earn their own living, have a place to live, and their lives will gradually get better after they earn money. Who knows that the gangsters and military police in Hangzhou have already secretly controlled all this, and would rather let the refugees starve to death there? To take it away, I can only pay for it. There are five oceans for young people and two oceans for women and children. I have no choice but to pay for it." Fang Youchun was shocked: "You are ridiculous! Do you know that human trafficking is illegal? , if I don¡¯t buy people, can these refugees survive? I have seen clearly these days that seven or eight starved corpses are rolled away with straw mats every day. Since there is a way to kill two birds with one stone, Why not? Saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda, let alone so many lives! Brother, can you expect the officials of the Zhejiang Provincial Government and the Hangzhou Government to extend a compassionate hand? Fang Youchun didn't know how to answer. He also knew what the world was like today. In the past five years, disasters had occurred frequently in the northern provinces, either floods or locust plagues. Every year, thousands of victims went south begging for begging and lived in Nanjing, Shanghai, Suzhou and Hangzhou. In wealthy areas, especially during the Central Plains War, the entire Jiangnan area was overcrowded with victims. Seventy thousand refugees gathered outside the city of Hangzhou alone. No one could do anything about it, but for a while he couldn't accept Wu Ming's behavior. In the end, Sister Fang was sincere. She took out two thousand-yuan provincial passes from her packed suitcase and handed them to Wu Ming: "Take it, hurry up, or you won't be able to catch the ship." "Wait!" Fang Youchun Stopped Wu Ming: "Even if you buy someone, how can you send them to Changshan? There are inspection checkpoints set up by security groups at intersections and docks along the river. How will you pass?" Wu Ming smiled bitterly and said: "Brother, you are asking questions knowingly. When you were in office, in addition to strict military discipline in Quzhou and Changshan, where else in Zhejiang did the security forces not accept black money? Nearly a hundred long and short guns and a large number of bullets Think about it, even the guns that soldiers regard as their lives are dared to be sold privately, what else can they not dare to do? " "Don't think these traffickers are inconspicuous, but they are for profit? Pervasive, ordinary peopleThings that I think cannot be done are just a piece of cake for them, so I only need to pay them a 30% deposit, and they will deliver the person I want to me in Changshan. " "Brother, you must not be careless! If they swallow your two thousand oceans, who will you go to? "Sister-in-law Fang asked worriedly. Wu Ming smiled: "Sister-in-law, the world has its own rules. I still have this confidence. If they really have the guts to swallow my money and do nothing, I have the ability to let them Spit it out ten times Okay, don't worry, yesterday I entrusted them to transport eleven horses, five tons of wire, ten tons of steel and other purchased tools back to the North Pier of Zhaoxian Town, Changshan. This business is separate. We will send them away after giving them the money later, so that we will not be delayed from boarding the ship. " After Wu Ming finished speaking, he left, obviously unwilling to tangle with Fang Youchun anymore. Fang Youchun looked at his wife in disbelief: "Tell me, how can this guy be so bold? I can't understand him more and more now. In less than twenty days in Hangzhou, he not only traveled throughout Hangzhou, met with countless factory and shop owners, but also took the time to make an appointment with Lao Zhong. The Qianjiang Shipyard has taken care of the matter, and now it has found such a gangster, and secretly engaged in human trafficking. If he hadn't been short of money, I'm afraid we would have been kept in the dark by him. There are other things that we don't know about. How lawless he is! " Sister-in-law Fang is also very worried: "I guess I have learned bad things from the bandits in Maoliangwu. You have also seen that the bandit leader in Maoliangwu and the leader of the She tribe dare to give his son to him and take him around. This shows that Those people had already regarded him as one of their own, alas! There's no point in being anxious now. Let's talk about it when we get back. When we get back, keep him firmly by your side. Over time, you'll probably be able to get rid of his gangster streak. " At 3:30 in the afternoon, Fang Youchun's family and Wu Ming's master and apprentice finally bid farewell to the bustling and chaotic city of Hangzhou, boarded Zhong Changqing's passenger ship, and returned upriver to Quzhou. Zhong Changqing and others congratulated the old chief beamingly, and the ship had just left Wu Ming understood this very well. The old officer had to win the lawsuit and make a comeback. This was undoubtedly the biggest wish of his old subordinates and their reliance in the future. It would be inappropriate to describe them as high-spirited and high-spirited at this time. The celebration banquet didn't end until the sun went down. Fang Youchun was so drunk that he asked a group of men to carry him back to the cabin to rest. After everyone relaxed, Wu Ming gave the gifts he had prepared before to Zhong Changqing and other five people. , thanked them for their help and care, and humbly said that I'm afraid there will be a lot of trouble for you guys in the future. Zhong Changqing and the others were very moved as they held expensive imported cowhide shoes. They all know Wu Ming's ability and his family. With such weight in his mind, he no longer regarded Wu Ming as an outsider. He went back to put away the gifts and took Wu Ming to the top deck to drink tea and chat. During the chat, he could not resist the strong demands of Zhong Changqing and others, so Wu Ming had to briefly describe Fang Youchun's victory. Let me tell you what happened to Wu Ming without him in his words. All the credit was given to the senior officer Fang Youchun, General Lin Wei, the senior adviser next to Commander-in-Chief Chiang Kai-shek, and Xu Enzeng, the approachable and resolute chief of the investigation section of the Central Party Headquarters. A group of important people listened. The affectionate and righteous veteran sighed repeatedly and was extremely happy. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 1: Reincarnation in Prison Early winter, Shangrao ancient city. The sky is bright, the orange sun is rising slowly from the distant mountain tops in the east, and the colorful light shines on the earth through the mist that disperses. Warm sunlight shines through the narrow vents high up in the stone wall of the prison and into the dark and humid government cells. The inmates in the prison who have been silent for a night gradually wake up. Several inmates who are dirty and covered with lice consciously raise their heads and half-open their eyes. With cloudy eyes, he stared blankly at the dazzling light beam coming from the vent. The iron door at the entrance to the corridor outside the cell opened with a harsh sound of metal friction. All the noise suddenly stopped, and the entire space filled with mold and stench suddenly fell silent. The footsteps of the two young jailers came closer and closer. The middle-aged jailer behind him slowly came in with two dangling wooden barrels. The dirty wooden barrels filled with gruel were roughly placed on the iron walls of the two cells. In front of the iron fence, the prisoners who looked like hungry ghosts in the cell began to stir, and the pairs of eyes with different expressions instantly glowed green. The focus was without exception on the wooden barrels still radiating heat outside the iron fence, but under the influence of the two young men No one dared to act rashly under the disgusted eyes of the jailer. After finally waiting for the two cursing young guards to turn around and leave, nearly a hundred prisoners in the two cells could not wait to rush forward, one after another with dirt-covered arms squeezing through the shiny iron bars, scrambling to stretch out the incomplete broken iron bars. bowl. "Get away!" "Ouchah" "Damn it, I'll beat you to death" Sounds of beatings, cries of pain, and begging sounded from time to time. The middle-aged jailer who delivered the meal turned a deaf ear and held a long stick in his hand. The wooden ladle and the wooden barrel were clashing frequently, and the gruel filled with rotten vegetable leaves and rice bran was poured into each bowl. The prisoners who were given the porridge with rice bran and vegetable leaves did not care about retreating quickly, staying away from the dangerous crowd of people scrambling to devour the food. The prisoners who were not given the gruel could only look pleadingly at the cell boss who was distributing the food. Half an hour passed, and the prisoners were making noises and lying down. A few tough prisoners drank the gruel and were contentedly dragging their long chains around. There were sounds of coughing and spitting all around. Over and over again, a new day in the cell started like always. Under the stone wall on the right side of the second cell, the young prisoner lying on the dirty straw finally woke up slowly. His swollen eyes were like thick iron curtains and it was difficult to open them. The scabbed blood stains tightly stuck his eyelashes together. There were lice crawling on his collar. "You're not dead?" "You're still alive, you're lucky" The man wearing glasses held a piece of cloth and carefully wiped the blood scabs and wounds on the young man's face, sighing pitifully from time to time. Another strong young man picked up half a bowl of gruel hidden in the straw pile and poured it bit by bit into the mouth of the half-dead young man. In the early winter, the cell was damp, dark and smelly. Prisoners in ragged clothes were scattered everywhere, shivering on the straw with a pungent musty smell. A few people in the corner lowered their heads, chatting silently and trembling at the same time. He leisurely turned up his trousers to catch lice. Every time he caught one, he put it into his mouth and bit the tiny lice with his teeth until they made a crackling sound. His expression was as satisfying as chewing fennel beans. The sunlight that slanted into the cell from the air vents above gradually left, and objects could be clearly distinguished in the dark and gloomy cell. The middle-aged man wearing a pair of round black-rimmed glasses leaned down and carefully inspected the cloth strips wrapped around the young man's severed arm. He clapped his hands and arranged the long gown that was missing a large part of his body. He sighed and leaned on the wall behind him. Looking at the old wooden barrels dumped on the ground outside the iron fence and the mess on the ground, he couldn't help but shake his head. On the other side of the young prisoner, a bearded and thick-boned man grabbed a handful of straw and carefully placed it under the head of the unconscious young prisoner. Then he straightened his two long curled legs, looked around, and then raised his legs to step over. He passed over the young prisoner and sat down next to the scholar: "This young man is very lucky. When he was thrown back by the jailer last night, his left arm was broken and four holes were opened on his head. The air that came out was too much. He was short of breath and could barely feel his pulse. I thought he wouldn't survive the night, but I didn't expect him to survive today. Not only did his pulse become much stronger, but his breathing gradually became evener. It's really strange that such a hard bone is rare! ¡­¡± The middle-aged literati waved his hands, looked at the young criminal with an evenly undulating chest, and whispered: ¡°Qingsong, when old Uncle Chen comes in to clean up, please ask him to find a way to find out the identity of this young man, and what crime he has committed.¡± Guan Jin? Who is it? In short, the more detailed it is, the better." Qingsong's voice was very low: "By the way, Mr. Zhang, Old Uncle Chen said that Yi Yang is already under the control of our team. When will the attack hit our place?" Mr. Zhang glanced around, leaned close to Qingsong and whispered his judgment: "The armed forces of workers and peasants in Northeastern Jiangxi led by Secretary Fang have grown rapidly.It will only be a matter of time before we reach Shangrao or even occupy the entire Zhejiang-Jiangxi border area. The next step will definitely be to connect with the main forces of Jiangxi, Guangdong and Fujian. Alas! If the two of us hadn't been accidentally arrested by mistake, we might have returned to Yiyang and led the team to attack the city and seize the stronghold with Secretary Fang and others. " Qingsong rubbed his big hands excitedly, and after a while he comforted Mr. Zhang: "Sir, don't worry! In my opinion, the comrades of the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Special Committee and the Yiyang County Party Committee must have received the news of our arrest and will definitely try their best to rescue us. "Mr. Zhang adjusted his glasses helplessly: "It's all my fault for not being vigilant enough. The contact station was destroyed and I didn't notice anything unusual in time, so you and I ended up in jail together. " "no no! Speaking of which, my biggest mistake was that I was too careless and Xiao Ma died unjustly! "Qingsong's eyes turned red. "Shh keep your voice down!" " Mr. Zhang looked around at the prisoners around him, adjusted his glasses and slowly leaned against the mottled stone wall behind him. He closed his eyes and rested for a while before opening them again: "Fortunately, our identity has not been exposed. If the news from Old Uncle Chen is good, Secretary Fang¡¯s team will definitely attack within the next two days. The top priority right now is to contact Secretary Fang as soon as possible to get the accurate time for their attack on Shangrao. At the same time, we ourselves must be prepared to step up contact and encourage the reliable class brothers in prison. , telling everyone that instead of lingering in numbness and waiting for death, it is better to unite and give it a try. As long as we get out of the prison, we can vigorously divide the fields and make revolution. " "Understood. " After Qingsong finished speaking, he turned around and quietly moved to the iron fence, silently looking at the middle-aged jailer who was collecting the empty barrels outside the iron fence. The middle-aged jailer seemed unaware, picked up the barrel outside the next cell and hung it on a pole Then he slowly turned around and took the opportunity to squat down to collect the barrels and whispered to Qingsong through the iron fence. After the middle-aged jailer left, Qingsong returned to Mr. Zhang and reported in a low voice. The light gradually dimmed, and the iron door outside the cell opened again, and the middle-aged jailer slowly came in carrying two buckets of rice bran and vegetable peel porridge. The scene of prisoners in the cell wailing and cursing and fighting for food was repeated again. As in the morning, the noise gradually calmed down. Under Mr. Zhang's careful care, the young man drank a bowl of steaming porridge with difficulty. He finally opened his swollen eyelids and uttered a hoarse voice with great effort: "Thank you "Mr. Zhang was stunned for a moment, and then he helped the young man up, who was about to stand up: "No need to thank you, we are all fallen people from the end of the world, haha! Just wake up, just wake up! " Qingsong on the other side picked up a bowl of turbid soup on the side and enthusiastically handed it to the young man's mouth: "Drink, little brother, this is specially left for you. You are weak, so take a good rest after drinking. I'll feel better tomorrow. " After the young man finished drinking most of the bowl of still warm vegetable leaf rice soup, Mr. Zhang pushed him down on the straw and said, "Little brother, your surname is Wu, and you live in Wujia Village, Huanggu Town, north of the city, right? " The young man stared blankly at the gentle Mr. Zhang, unable to answer a word. Mr. Zhang smiled kindly upon seeing this and said: "Don't panic, I just heard about you, and I know that you are a poor brother who is oppressed. He was falsely accused and imprisoned because he offended the local tyrants and evil gentry in Huanggu Town. However, I don¡¯t know what Brother Wu¡¯s name is? " "My name is Wu Ming. "The young criminal answered almost subconsciously. Mr. Zhang was stunned for a moment: "Nameless? Oh, your surname is Wu. This name is interesting. It means "Ming" for light, right? " "The 'inscription' of remembering. " After Wu Ming finished speaking, he immediately realized that something was wrong. He wanted to sit up in panic, but the slightest movement caused pain all over his body, and his scarred body couldn't help but tremble. Mr. Zhang quickly leaned over to help Wu Ming sit up against the wall, and moved his body The small bundle of straw on the bed was thoughtfully placed on the back of his waist: "Little brother, I have never heard that there are revolutionaries in Huanggu Town. Even in the entire Shangrao, I have never heard of revolutions being made by revolutionaries anywhere. But you are because of I shouldn't be imprisoned for complicity. Can you tell me what's going on? ¡± Wu Ming tried hard to sort out the chaotic memories that kept emerging in his mind since he woke up. It was really hard to believe the incredible scene in front of him. This was completely different from the prison where he was previously imprisoned, but he didn¡¯t know how to explain everything in front of him. He was too rigid. , or maybe he was being cautious and refused to sign the project supervision report, thus offending a powerful corruption gang and being framed and imprisoned. However, he was originally put into a police car and escorted to a place of detention called Panyang Detention Center. It was definitely not the dirty cell in front of him! In his memory, although the facilities in Panyang Detention Center were simple, the walls of the concrete cell were inlaid with ceramic tiles, the cold iron bars were of good quality, and there were surveillance cameras on the walls and ceilings. There is an explosion-proof lamp on the ceiling, a rough toilet and a faucet in the corner and those few things!??The prison bullies who beat him every day, and the police scum who appeared outside the bars from time to time and looked at him with cold eyes, were definitely not the dirty cell like a pigsty in front of him, let alone this large group of prisoners of all colors in ragged clothes. Wu Ming was horrified by what he saw before him. He couldn't think of how to deal with it. In the end, he could only close his eyes in pain and lay on the straw, moaning helplessly. "Alas! The injury is not serious." Mr. Zhang sighed and had no choice but to give up. Together with Qing Song, he used a rag to carefully wipe the bloody wound of Wu Ming who had "passed out". . . . . . . The next morning, the prisoners in the cell were still sleeping. Wu Ming, who had already woken up, stared blankly at the dark top of his head and thought painfully. He did not realize that Mr. Zhang and Qingsong lying next to him had not slept all night, and were anxiously waiting for the drastic change. Just as the first rooster crow stopped, intensive gunshots came from the distance. In just half a bowl of tea, gunshots like fried beans suddenly rang out outside the cell. Five frightened jailers hurriedly retreated in with lanterns, looking at the prisoners. They pulled the bolt of the gun amidst bursts of frightened shouts, frightening the prisoners in the prison into a mess. "Boom -" The grenade exploded loudly, and smoke rose from the cell corridor after the violent flash. Nearly half of the prisoners were frightened by the deafening explosion and fell to the ground screaming miserably. Several torches flew in the "crackling" gunfire, In the blink of an eye, most of the resisting guards in the corridor were knocked down, but the two attacking men who rushed in were also knocked down by the guards' fired back fire. The missed bullets crackled on the stone wall of the cell, sparking a series of sparks. In the chaos, pieces of straw in the first cell were ignited, and the entire space was suddenly illuminated. A remaining jailer suddenly retreated to the iron bars of the second cell, and in a panic, he pulled the bolt of the gun quickly. Load bullets. Qingsong, who had been squatting next to Wu Ming, suddenly burst out and rushed towards the jailer who was about to fire his gun outside the iron bars of the cell. Two big black hands passed through the gap in the iron bars, locked the stubborn jailer's neck, and roared. With a sudden force, he tore off the jailer's head. Two streams of blood arrows shot out from the bloody neck cavity, pouring the frightened Wu Ming all over his head and face Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 2: No Escape The gunshots stopped, panicked shouts rang out in the cell, and the smoke billowed and could not be dissipated. The acrid smoke mixed with the thick blood was suffocating. The handcuffs and shackles that locked the prisoners were hurriedly opened, and nearly a hundred prisoners who had survived the desperate situation hurriedly escaped under the command of Mr. Zhang and the Red Guards. Wu Ming finally left with the support of two fellow inmates. He walked out of the hellish cell with a lot of blood, and the dazzling sunlight made it difficult to open his eyes. The red earth floor of the yard was littered with corpses in strange shapes. Some had their heads blown out by guns, some had their chests and abdomen stabbed with a big knife and their internal organs were bleeding. There was also a man who had his head cut off with a big knife and his face turned upside down. Wu was still in shock. Before Ming could take a few more breaths, another cry and billowing smoke came from the city. With the rapid arrival of several men holding knives, the small courtyard immediately became chaotic. Amid the shouts, the confused Wu Ming was carried by the crowd and ran all the way to the west. After escaping from the west gate in a chaotic manner, he continued to run along the pond until he reached the I stopped to breathe in front of the ancestral hall at the foot of Wangjia Mountain. Wu Ming took a moment to catch his breath and stood up with difficulty from the cluttered crowd. Only then did he realize that the cloth holding the broken arm had been torn off at some point, and the wound on his head had split open. He grinned in pain and almost lost his back. I'm so angry that I can't even make a sound even if I want to scream. Gunshots rang out intensively in the city, and the people lying on the ground gasping for breath scrambled to their feet and looked around in horror. They saw a young man carrying an old rifle rushing from outside the west gate and ran towards the anxious Mr. Zhang and another middle-aged man. Report in a hurry in front of people. Wu Ming listened for a long time before he realized that the enemy troops in Shangrao, which had been defeated by the Yiyang County Red Guard Brigade led by Fang Zhimin, had begun to counterattack. Shangrao County Magistrate Wang Donghan and garrison commander Yang Zhisheng, who had lost their troops, fled with their remnants from the east of the city. Then they met up with the Lingxi Town militia who came to the east for reinforcements. The two sides immediately gathered their troops and merged together, gathered more than two hundred men and guns to offer a heavy reward, and now turned around and fought back to the county town to attack the east gate. Mr. Zhang briefly discussed with the Red Guard liaison around him and immediately ordered the wounded to be gathered and prepared for retreat. Wu Ming soon had an old tattered gown on his body. With the help of a fellow prisoner, he hurriedly re-bandaged his broken arm with a strip of cloth and hung it on his chest. Wu Ming slowly stood up with his rickets in pain, staring blankly at the county town that was already ablaze with flames soaring into the sky. The people watching on the side started talking happily. Some said that the county government office was burning, and some said that the fire seemed to be the residence of the county magistrate Wang Donghan and several wealthy gentry. As for whether the fire would affect the surrounding residences, no one went there. Wu Ming, who was concerned and too busy to take care of himself, didn't have the energy to think too much, and Mr. Zhang, who probably ran around after leaving the cell, couldn't care either. Suddenly, most of the nearly 100 prisoners who escaped from their cages escaped amidst a burst of loud screams. The two fellow prisoners who had just supported Wu Ming to escape were nowhere to be seen. The only fellow prisoner beside him secretly told Wu Ming: "They're all gone, they're all gone." Yes! I recognized the bearded man who was leading the run, nicknamed 'Mountain Tiger'. " "Why don't you run?" Wu Ming asked with concern. "I have no home, no money, no money, and my life is ruined. Where can I run? Just follow the gang. At least they have more people and strength, and they have knives and guns. If you are lucky, you can survive this. Let's have a few meals." After the tired fellow said this, he turned around and left after seeing that Wu Ming was fine. Wu Ming looked at the county town where the smoke was billowing. He felt that the series of encounters in the past two days were like a dream. If it weren't for the swollen head and the severe pain from the randomly connected broken arm, he would not believe that he was still alive. And we are still living in this incredible troubled world. The sound of gunfire in the distance continued, and the smoke-filled old city in his field of vision was extremely real. It was as real as the pain that was constantly hitting him and making him ache in his bones, just like his unfamiliar calloused hands and cracked bare feet. In a daze, Wu Ming subconsciously rubbed his swollen eyes, blinking and looking around blankly. He could vaguely see the decaying remains of the old city wall in front of him, the disorderly low tile-roofed houses around him, the uneven and winding narrow roads, and the endless stretches of road in the distance. mountains. Thick smoke billows and ashes dance over Shangrao County. Groups of frightened wild birds fly to the north in mourning. It is rare to see a human figure at dirty intersections and among the ruins. Only a few local dogs run away with their tails between their legs, whining. The sound of gunshots was getting closer and closer, and more than thirty men carrying long guns or hand-held swords rushed towards the intersection in the distance. They bypassed the pond in front and quickly reached the front yard where Wu Ming was standing. Everyone's face was stained. Smoke of gunfire, panting and sweating, several of them put down the bloody wounded on their backs and sat down on the ground to gasp for breath. Others quickly surrounded the wounded and shouted. The sound of messy footsteps came in bursts in the ancestral hall, and the Red Guards in complicated clothes quickly gathered around. The only middle-aged man in the front who was wearing a gray patched military uniform jumped up on the stone table and announced to everyone at the top of his voice: "Comrades, The enemy received reinforcements from the Lingxi militia in the east. Now we are outnumbered. In order to preserve our strength, the party committee decided at an emergency meeting to temporarily give up the occupation of Shangrao City., withdraw to the Yiyang base area to continue the revolution, comrades, prepare to retreat immediately! "The middle-aged man jumped off the stone table, and the inside and outside of the ancestral hall suddenly became busy. Mr. Zhang discussed a few words with the middle-aged man who gave the order, and then hurried to Wu Ming's side. After checking the newly wrapped cloth strips on Wu Ming's arms and head, He straightened up and adjusted his glasses: "Brother Wu, I wanted to take you with me, but the enemies came too fast and too many, and we might have to fight on the way back, so we can only keep you here. "Seeing Wu Ming's swollen face and no reaction, Mr. Zhang shook his head and said worriedly: "The bullies and evil gentry in Huanggu Town framed you for having an affair, and this time our team attacked the city and robbed the prison, killing many enemy soldiers. The officers and soldiers and the evil gentry confiscated the property of the Kuomintang county magistrate and a few bullies and evil gentry. They will definitely take revenge when they are angry. Therefore, you must not go home in the near future. Follow the comrades and wounded we left behind to hide in the mountains for a while. As for what to do in the future, let's wait until you recover from your injury. Our *** team is the team of the hardworking people in the world. After you recover from your injury, we welcome young people like you, who are suffering from great hatred and deep hatred, to join. " Wu Ming was in a particularly complicated mood. His mouth moved but no sound came out. Mr. Zhang laughed: "Don't worry, just get through this. I believe we will meet again. There are not many strong young people like you. Ah ha ha! By the way, are you literate? " Wu Ming's mind was so confused that he didn't know how to answer. Mr. Zhang laughed softly when he saw this: "It doesn't matter. Many comrades in our team are illiterate, but it does not prevent us from making revolution and seeking to turn over. But you are still young. If you have the chance, you might as well learn about culture, it will be good for your future life. " Wu Ming nodded blankly. Mr. Zhang helped him to a row of stretchers and told the stocky middle-aged man who ran over: "Old Song, this brother Wu is a local. He was framed and was tortured in prison without falling down. He is a man. Today I entrust him to your comrades in Shangrao and ask him to move into the mountains with the wounded for the time being. Time is urgent. We will talk about other things later. Hurry up and leave quickly. Go!" "Commissioner, don't worry, we will take good care of him. "Old Song replied loudly, and asked his men to carry the wounded and set off immediately. Finally, he personally helped Wu Ming and left in a hurry. After following the stretcher for more than ten steps to the north, Wu Ming, who was in a daze, suddenly turned around and gently pushed away the supporter. Lao Song turned around and stared at Mr. Zhang who was watching him off. He clenched his teeth and endured the pain and bent down deeply. He bowed and thanked Mr. Zhang with a smile and waved goodbye: "Let's go quickly. We have a long time to come. Take care!" " Qingfeng, who was not far away, saw this scene, gave a few instructions to the man next to him, and quickly came to stand next to Mr. Zhang. He looked at Wu Ming, who was supported by Lao Song and walked away, and was quite emotional: "This guy knows etiquette very well. He seems to be a gentleman. A person with a good temperament will not save him in vain. " "yes! Even though he was injured like this, he didn't forget his etiquette. I think he is a good youngster with a promising future. If he hadn't been too seriously injured and unable to move, I would have really wanted to take him with me. "Mr. Zhang sighed. Qingfeng wiped the sweat off his face and looked at Mr. Zhang doubtfully: "No way? Until now, I haven't heard more than three sentences from this kid. Is he so stupid that he deserves your attention? " "He's not stupid. He was probably injured too badly and hasn't recovered yet. Let's go." "Mr. Zhang turned around and walked with Qingfeng towards the retreating Red Guards. He quickly mixed in with more than a hundred Red Guards holding rifles, blunderbuss, spears and swords, and ran westward like the wind . . . Sixteen kilometers north of the city, the fire and smoke in the southern county were no longer visible, and the sound of rustling wind through the bamboo forest was heard all over the mountain. After crossing three river bends and climbing over five hills, the panting Lao Song helped Wu Ming to rest under a big tree beside the road, then turned around and ran down the mountain col to help the exhausted man who fell behind. A stretcher. Wu Ming was soaked, confused and breathing rapidly. He was holding his broken and displaced left arm, and he was curled up under a tree root in pain. Lao Song soon came back and stretched out his rough hands to help Wu Ming. With his head, he brought the bamboo tube filled with mountain spring to his mouth: "You have to grit your teeth and hold it in, drink some water to take a breath first, and then you have to continue walking. This place is not safe. You can only rest after walking another seven miles to Taijin Mountain." Next, only when we get to the place can we settle down. " With the help of Lao Song, Wu Ming drank half of the water from the bamboo tube, endured the severe pain and thanked him in a low voice: "Thank you! I can handle it. " Old Song grinned, the wrinkles on his face almost twisted together: "Are you from Huanggu Town? Why haven't I seen you? " Wu Ming lowered his head and searched for vague impressions in his mind: "I am in Wujiacun" Lao Song thought for a while and nodded slightly.Head: "Wujia Village? I remember. Walk more than three miles west from the town, not far over Shegong Mountain. Your village is about five miles north of Wujiawu. More than ten years ago, the Wu family moved to the south. After the construction of Wujiawu in Hewan, there were not many households left in your village, right? I went to your village to collect camellia oil and mountain products in the 15th year of the Republic of China. Haha! Be patient and stand up slowly. Sit down and wait until you can¡¯t walk anymore. Go and settle down in a safe place in the mountains. If we can have a good chat, maybe I can get to know your family members.¡± Old Song strode away and walked to the middle of the flat ground in front of him, shouting orders. Guys light torches. Several men quickly got some fire starters, lit the matches and lit the smoky pine branch torches, and the dark mountain col suddenly became bright. "Pa-pa-pa-pa-" The sudden sound of gunshots made the mountains reverberate and night birds flew away in fright. Old Song, who was standing between the two torches, had a blood mist on his head, and his body suddenly fell backwards. Before a group of men could react, they fell to the ground one after another amidst a burst of gunfire, and the heartbreaking screams echoed for a long time. The pursuers who came quietly succeeded in a sneak attack. They rushed up the col with shouts and shouts. The roars and gunshots got closer and closer. Seeing the tragic scene, Wu Ming, who was extremely frightened, instinctively moved behind the big tree. Unexpectedly, his hands holding the ground were empty, and his whole body fell into the stone pit behind the big tree. His head hit the stone wall and he suddenly passed out. A few minutes later, dozens of pursuers who had succeeded in the attack rushed up the mountain col and started shouting. At the command of the leader of the officers and soldiers, the dead and wounded Red Guards, together with the four wounded on the stretchers, were beheaded without exception. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 3: In the Cloudy Mountains After a sudden winter rain, the sun broke through the clouds and illuminated the earth. The clouds and fog over the mountains slowly disappeared, and the vast and rugged Taijin Mountains stood tall and clear. Deep in the dense forest on the mountainside, a Taoist temple with gray tiles and yellow walls is looming. The walls of the Taoist temple surrounded by giant trees are mottled. The doors with peeling red paint are tightly closed, and groups of tits are crowing among the treetops. Outside the backyard hut, a young Taoist priest, about eighteen years old, wearing a blue robe, squatted in front of the charcoal stove. He was reading intently with a thread-bound book in his left hand, and he was fanning the long-handled bamboo shell fan in his right hand. The charcoal fire was burning vigorously, and the thin-mouthed earthen pot on the charcoal stove began to emit steam, and the rich medicinal fragrance spread everywhere. A pot of charcoal fire was also lit in the house. Wu Ming, who was lying on the low couch, had a high fever and his swollen face had basically returned to its original state. His broken left arm had been fixed by three small pine boards. Under the warm quilt, his naked waist and abdomen were Clean gauze was wrapped around her, and her scarred legs and feet were covered with green ointment. Wu Ming woke up after sleeping for three days and three nights, but he couldn't open his eyes no matter how hard he tried. In the long nightmares one after another, the bits and pieces of his future and this life were repeated in his mind like images, which made him sad. He moaned in agony. In the complex dream, the terrifying scene of Lao Song's head being broken and a cloud of blood rising up appeared repeatedly, followed by Mr. Zhang's smiling face wearing black-rimmed glasses, and when he pushed away the headless corpses and crawled out of the pit. of extreme fear. Footsteps sounded outside the house, and a thin old Taoist priest wearing dark gray robes came to the door. The young Taoist priest quickly put down his book and fan, stood up and stood respectfully. The old Taoist priest glanced at Wu Ming, who was lying on the low couch in the room, and then turned to the earthen pot on the charcoal stove that was filled with the aroma of medicine. He gently stroked his half-foot-long gray beard and nodded slightly: "How is the patient's symptoms today?" "Back to Master, Uncle, The patient has been able to swallow the medicinal porridge, the swelling on his head and body has subsided, his bowel movements are smooth and the high fever has gradually subsided, and his wounds have begun to heal, but he has not yet opened his eyes." The young Taoist priest had a clear face and a calm voice. "Yes." The old Taoist priest with a pale appearance entered the room, bent down to check Wu Ming's injuries, took off the yellow gauze on Wu Ming's head, wiped the remaining ointment on his right forehead, looked at it for a moment and nodded with satisfaction: "The There is no need to bandage the wound. He is in good health and will probably recover after a while. I will adjust his posture tomorrow and help him move around every day." After the old Taoist priest left, the young Taoist priest brought the medicine in a porcelain bowl and kept it. For a moment, he carefully used a spoon to feed Wu Ming the medicine, and he was meticulous from beginning to end. "Thank you" The young Taoist priest who had just put down the bowl turned around when he heard the words, and carefully looked at Wu Ming, who opened his eyes and looked grateful: "I finally woke up, just wake up." Wu Ming bared his teeth with the help of the young Taoist priest. He sat up with a grin, leaned against the bed and took a deep breath: "You saved me, right? I remember I was in a daze when I crawled out of the pit. I couldn't open my eyes and couldn't see clearly who was carrying me. What happened next? "I don't even know." The young Taoist smiled slightly, brought a bamboo stool and sat in front of the collapse, and added a few knots of charcoal to the brazier: "That day I went down the mountain to buy, and when I passed the Taiping Mountain Col, I saw you climbing under the roots of a big tree. When I came out, you were quite scary. Your whole body was covered in blood and your head was so swollen that you couldn't even see your appearance. I carried you back without thinking much. You're welcome. My uncle often took me down the mountain to treat the surrounding pilgrims and fellow villagers. It was to help the suffering people. Our duty as cultivators." "Where is this? What is your name, master?" Wu Ming asked politely. "This is the Taijin Mountain Prayer Temple that my uncle cultivated in the Qing Dynasty. My surname is Sun and my name is Chengzong. My uncle's Taoist name is Bingzhen and he is the deacon of the Longhu Mountain Ancestral Court. After my master was promoted four years ago, my uncle received the The ancestral heavenly master ordered the temple to be repaired and the pot to be used to promote morality." The young Taoist replied slowly, and then asked kindly: "Your surname is Gao, does your accent sound like a local?" Wu Ming hesitated: "I am. My name is Wu Ming, a native of Wujia Village in Huanggu Town. I was falsely accused of being a bandit and imprisoned in the county jail. The Red Guards broke into the county and released me. I fled with a group of people in a daze and then, here we are. " The young Taoist priest looked kindly into Wu Ming's eyes: "That's it! Yesterday I went down the mountain to the city to do some shopping. I saw a row of human heads hanging on the pillars in front of the market entrance tax office. There was also a notice on the notice board saying that the naked The bandits rioted and robbed the prison, and many people died. The officers and soldiers in the city were patrolling everywhere, and people were in panic. The county government office and several large households were burned down. It turned out that this was really what happened. " Wu Ming had no choice but to know what the young Taoist priest said to him. He didn't fully believe it, so he thought about it for a moment and asked worriedly: "Will I hurt you?" "It doesn't matter. Our teachings are spreading far and wide. The entire Jiangxi and even the north and south of the Yangtze River, including celebrities and dignitaries, down to the three religions and nine schools, will not make things difficult for us. , many wealthy gentry and officials from the surrounding counties and towns are all registered disciples of our Longhu Mountain Ancestral Court, and they will definitely not comeQi Zhen Guan is here to embarrass you, so you can rest assured and stay here to recuperate. " After saying this, the young Taoist priest stood up, said a few words of farewell, and left. He came to the door of the sutra collection room in the middle hall and announced in a low voice. After entering, he respectfully saluted Taoist Bingzhen: "Uncle Master, the layman in the backyard has woken up. He claimed that his surname was Wu, and his name was Wu Ming. He was from Wujia Village in Huanggu Town in the east. He said that he escaped from the city jail with a group of people. " Taoist Bingzhen stopped writing: "That's right. Otherwise, there is no way to explain the dozen headless corpses on the Taiping Mountain Col. From this point of view, this person is quite honest. " "Uncle, would you like to go to Wujia Village? "The young Taoist priest is very attentive. "Bingzhen Taoist looked out the window at the sky: "It's getting late, don't be in a hurry. Although I haven't walked to Wujiacun for a while, I still have some impression of this person, but I don't know why he would After this experience, I remember that this man was dull and taciturn, but he was very filial to his mother and the elders in the village, and he was not an evil person. By the way, yesterday your junior brother said that before his fever came down, he talked a lot of nonsense that he couldn't understand, and he seemed to be talking in Mandarin? " The young Taoist priest nodded: "Yes, he said it again last night. I couldn't hear it clearly, but I could distinguish the official words mixed in the local dialect. After much thinking, I really can't figure it out. " Taoist Master Bingzhen thought for a moment and shook his head slightly: "Let nature take its course, and there is no need to delve into it deliberately. He has already woken up and will figure it out sooner or later. After you change his dressing in the evening, grab five days' worth of medicine and ask your junior brother to take care of him. Tomorrow morning, you go down the mountain with me. First, go to Huanggu Town to see a few patients. After that, take a trip to Wujiacun. " "yes. The young Taoist priest asked hesitantly: "Uncle Master, isn't Master Wu a member of the Communist Party?" " "I can't say for sure, everything has to wait until we are clear about it. Now we are in troubled times, wars are everywhere, mountains and rivers are changing colors, evil is rampant and people are struggling to live, the world is becoming more and more unstable" The next morning, Wu woke up early Ming struggled to get out of bed. Taoist priest Chengzong led a little Taoist boy about twelve years old in with a bowl of hot medicinal porridge. Chengzong put down the bowl and stepped forward to help Wu Ming and led him to the latrine. Then they went to the pool in the courtyard to wash themselves, then went back to the room to serve Wu Ming and drink the medicinal porridge. They patiently told the little Taoist boy, and then they apologized to Wu Ming and left together. It rained for a while in the middle of the night, and now the mountains and plains were covered with rain. In the mist, hundreds of birds outside the Taoist temple were singing and crowing. Wu Ming was uncomfortable staying in bed. He slowly sat up and looked at it for a while, put on a Taoist robe that had been washed white, put his feet into his cotton shoes, and caressed the He slowly walked out of the hut with his painful arm. "Here." " The clear voice of the little Taoist boy rang out, and a crutch cut from a tree branch was delivered to Wu Ming's hand: "Senior brother told me to walk around with the layman in the morning and evening, which can relax the muscles and unblock the collaterals. " Wu Ming smiled at the childish little Taoist boy and said, "Thank you! May I have your name? " "My name is Chengyuan. " The little Taoist boy was very sensible and gently helped Wu Ming into the yard. " Why are your sleeves and trouser legs wet? out? "Wu Ming observed very carefully. The little Taoist boy looked down at his wet trouser legs, raised his head and replied with a smile: "I got up at the beginning of the month, practiced with my senior brother for half an hour, then drove the sheep up the mountain, and then cut a basket. When the grass comes back, clothes and pants will inevitably become stained with dew. " Wu Ming pondered for a while before he figured out that "Maochu" means just after five o'clock in the morning. He was quite impressed: "You are like this every day? " The little Taoist boy rubbed his cold red hands and replied: "No, there is no need to herd the sheep on a rainy day. I will have to add incense and oil to the three gods in the front hall later. After I finish my homework, I will boil the medicine for you, and then Cook. " Wu Ming nodded with gratitude, looked around and asked as he walked: "Master Chengyuan, how many people live in your temple? " The little Taoist boy chuckled happily when he heard Wu Ming call himself master: "It's just me, master, senior brother, and it turns out there are two senior brothers. When they turned eighteen, they all went down the mountain to travel. " "Are there many people coming to burn incense? "Wu Ming asked again. Chengyuan put away his smile and shook his head sadly: "I heard from my senior brother that there were many pilgrims in the past few years, but there have been fewer pilgrims in the past two years. My senior brother said that the world is in chaos now, and many people in the villages and towns at the foot of the mountain don't have enough to eat. Usually, Come only during festivals to pray for blessings and fulfill wishes. " Wu Ming was quite sad: "Yes! The world is indeed chaotic, and it¡¯s not easy! Master Chengyuan, where is your hometown? " Chengyuan was stunned for a moment, then looked down and lowered his head. The two buns on his head were a little messy: "I don't know. I have followed the master since I was a child. I was originally in Longhu Mountain, and then I came here. " "Well? Oh, I'm sorry! "Wu Ming apologized sincerely. Chengyuan raised his head, with a rare arrogance on his face: "Senior brother Chengzong, like me, also picked it up. My senior brother Chengzong is very smart. He can memorize "" at the age of five.He started studying the "Baicao Jing" at the age of six. He followed his deceased master to practice Kungfu when he was seven years old. He could also copy scriptures and write letters for his master. In the past few years, he has been praying for the true concept, all of which are senior brothers Chengzong. The person who taught me how to read and practice Qigong also told me a lot of new things outside the mountains. Senior Brother Chengzong had been on a big ship. At the beginning of the year, I was lucky enough to follow my master and uncles to Hongdao in Zhenjiang and Hangzhou to meet friends. This was a great experience. Master said he would wait for me. When I grow up, I can also travel. " After hearing this, Wu Ming couldn't help but stop, looked at the admiring little Chengyuan, and whispered encouragement: "I believe you can do it, Chengyuan, you are very smart, and you will definitely have great future in the future. " "Really? " Chengyuan's black and white eyes fixedly looked at Wu Ming. "Really, when I was your age, I wasn't as smart as you, I never learned martial arts, I stuttered when I spoke, and I couldn't even cook. "Wu Ming smiled for the first time, seeming to recall his carefree childhood. Chengyuan smiled happily, his red face was really cute, he giggled for a while as if he had realized something, and then said "I'm going to work" "I turned around and ran towards the middle hall. After running a few steps, I suddenly stopped. I turned around and said loudly to Wu Ming: "You, you are like a big brother! " Wu Ming supported his crutches and asked with a smile: "Really? " Little Chengyuan excitedly turned around and ran away, disappearing through the back door of the central hall. Wu Ming suppressed his smile and stood for a long time before shaking his head and continuing to walk. The warm sun broke through the fog and shone on the earth. After walking around for a while, Wu Ming arrived, covered in sweat. By the pool, he put down his crutches and sat on the stone slab, looking up at the blue sky and the wandering white clouds. For a long time, Wu Ming sighed, wiped the sweat from his face with his sleeves, and leaned down to think. Washing his face with water, when his fingertips were close to the water, Wu Ming saw a strange face floating in the clear water, making Wu Ming's whole body stiff and confused. The reflected face why is it like this Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 4: Hibernating The setting sun is setting in the west, and the mottled vegetation among the mountains is even more eye-catching. The biting mountain wind leaves fallen leaves everywhere, showing the desolation of winter. Taoist Bingzhen and his nephew Chengzong went down the mountain for five days and returned to the Taoist temple. The energetic Taoist Bingzhen carried a small baggage into the scripture collection room, and Chengzong arranged the oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, incense candles, cloth and other items presented by the believers at the foot of the mountain. He politely saw off the two porters and watched them disappear around the bend in the mountain before returning to the view. The rice porridge has been cooked in the backyard kitchen, and several plates of simple side dishes made of stone fungus, bamboo shoots and bacon are being heated in a bamboo steamer. Chengzong nodded with satisfaction. After cleaning his hands, he took out a large bowl and two small butterflies. He put some of each on the tray and sent it to his uncle on a tray. After entering the door and putting down the tray, Chengzong said goodbye to his uncle and strolled to the backyard monastery. He found that it was empty. He thought about it and walked out of the side door through the courtyard. After a few steps, he heard the familiar sound of his junior brother banging a bamboo stick. In front of the stone ridge near the backyard wall, there is a sheepfold made of pine wood, slate and thatch. Little Chengyuan beats the bamboo clapper with one hand and sprinkles coarse salt evenly into the trough with the other hand. At this time every day, the twenty-odd sheep that have been roaming the mountains all day rush back to the sheepfold amidst the sound of bamboo bangs. "Senior brother is back!" Chengyuan shouted happily, threw down the short wooden stick and walked out of the bamboo fence, clapped his little hands and ran towards Chengzong. "I brought you a new cotton-padded jacket, and two pairs of shoes that Grandma Liu of Huanggu Town made for you." Chengzong smiled and stroked his junior brother's little head, looking at the back mountain stained with golden glow: "These days How is Wu Jieshi's health?" Chengyuan gave a brief report and pointed to the towering ginkgo tree about a hundred meters to the west, which looked like a canopy: "The sun has been good these two days. Brother Wu likes to stay there in the afternoon. He said the scenery there is beautiful. " Chengzong is very familiar with the mountains. He knows that there is a ten-foot-square flat land under the century-old ginkgo tree. Behind the flat ground, under a red stone wall more than thirty feet long, there is a natural cave five feet deep and one foot wide. A clear spring flows from it. The water gushes out from the cave and pours down on the cliff dozens of feet in front of the ginkgo tree. You can often see a rainbow after the rain. When the weather is good, you can sit under the ginkgo tree and overlook the mountains and the villages at the foot of the mountain. Bathed in the gentle breeze and listening to the sound of running water and bamboo waves, it is indeed a good place to enjoy the scenery. Chengzong nodded secretly, slightly surprised at Wu Ming's recovery speed: "Can he walk to the tree over there by himself?" "Yes! I came back from herding sheep the day before yesterday, and Brother Wu was able to walk to the sheep pen by himself. He asked me if I could go over there. I said yes, but I had to be careful about snakes coming out. He said he was not afraid of snakes in winter, so he used crutches to make the trip and said nothing. He didn't let me do anything, so he drank the decoction after breakfast and went over there as soon as the sun went down. " Chengyuan didn't hide anything from his senior brother. "Has he talked to you a lot these days?" Chengzong asked in a low voice, looking ahead at Wu Ming who was walking back slowly on crutches. "I don't have much time to do during the day, but we talk more together at night. Brother Wu is really weird. He can't even figure out the year of Guangxu and the year of the Republic of China. He stupidly counts the solar calendar with his fingers, haha! By the way, brother, Brother Wu also knows about big ships. He He said that if you go all the way to the east, you will find the sea. The sea is bigger than the earth. There are ships on the sea that can carry tens of thousands of tons. I asked how big a ship that can carry 10,000 tons is. He said that it can carry 10,000 large oxen. I don¡¯t believe it. He just laughed and said that I would see him later, and also told me that most of the large ships nowadays are powered by coal and are driven by some kind of steam engine on the ship. "Brother, what is a steam engine?" The innocent Chengyuan looked at his senior brother curiously. "Steam engine? I don't know about this. Okay! It's getting late. Let's finish our work and eat. We'll talk about the rest later." Chengzong was a little embarrassed. Chengyuan responded and saw the bloated sheep coming back from the mountain one after another. He picked up the short wooden stick again and banged the bamboo clapper to urge the sheep into the circle. In the setting sun, Wu Ming walked slowly along the winding mountain road. Chengzong, who was watching quietly, suddenly felt unspeakable complex emotions in his heart. The words of his junior brother made Chengzong feel a little confused about what he had learned about Wu Ming in the past few days. . This time when he went down the mountain, Chengzong inquired about a lot of things. Wu Ming did not lie. Apart from not knowing why his name was Wu Ming instead of Wu Shanyaozi, he was indeed taken by Chen Jiyao, the mayor of Huanggu Town, and the Chen family who had returned from studying abroad. The second young master, Chen Zhongkang, was falsely accused and sent to the county jail for conspiracy. The reason was that for some unknown reason, Wu Shanyao's mother sneaked into the Chen family compound on the day of the market half a month ago and was beaten up and thrown out of the street by the Chen family's servants. Wu Shan Yaozi's mother burst into tears amidst the scorn of hundreds of villagers. She stumbled out of the town with disheveled hair. She was hit by a carriage driven by the Chen family's housekeeper before she had gone far. Her head was broken and she died on the spot. With Wu Shan Yaozi's mother, she The village elders who came to the market wrapped the body in a straw mat and hired an ox cart to take it back to Wujia Village. The next day, several villagers in the village helped to bury it hastily. On the night when the deceased was buried, everyone from childhood to old ageWu Shanyao, who had always been submissive in his life, actually picked up a hatchet and left Wujia Village alone. He quietly entered the town at midnight, climbed over the wall and sneaked into the Chen family compound. He touched Mayor Chen's bedroom and was discovered by the night watchman. During the fight, Wu Shanyao Zi went crazy and slashed three strong servants who knew martial arts with a knife. In the end, they were outnumbered and subdued. There was a big commotion that night, and all the men from the neighboring families came out to help. The eldest wife of the Chen family and the second young master Chen, who had returned to his hometown for the festival, were extremely angry and immediately ordered the servants to beat Wu Shanyao to death. Later, Mr. Chen and the mayor Chen showed kindness. Strict orders were issued to stop everyone, and after dawn, servants were ordered to send Wu Shanyao directly to the county government for punishment. As for how Wu Shanyao was later accused of being a bandit, and how he was given the name Wu Ming, no one knows the reason, not even his uncle who seemed to know the inside story. There is something very strange. Chengzong still doesn¡¯t know why his uncle stopped going to Wujia Village to inquire about Wu Shanyao¡¯s life experience after meeting Mayor Chen alone. Instead, he went to the town to help Mayor Chen¡¯s family. After a religious ceremony, he treated the patients in the town for two days, and then went back to the mountain directly with the things presented by the believers. During the few days he stayed in Huanggu Town, Chengzong met Mayor Chen and his two wives, as well as the eldest wife's tall and arrogant brother, Butler Wang, but he did not see the second young master of the Chen family who had returned from studying abroad. I heard that he has rushed back to Nanchang to take up a post. Despite this, Chengzong still learned a lot about the Chen family. He knew that the Chen family also had an eldest son named Chen Boan, who went to Guangzhou to study at Whampoa Military Academy six years ago and died in the Northern Expedition to Wuchang. ?? Chen Zhongkang, the second young master of the Chen family, returned from studying in Japan last year. He met a noble man in Shanghai and was highly regarded. He has been working in Shanghai on business. I heard that he was recommended by the Kuomintang elders and transferred to Nanchang to take up a position. His official position is not low. Chengzong found that there were many puzzles about the whole matter. According to private discussions among the old people in the town: Wu Shanyao's mother was named Wu Juan. She was very beautiful and sensible when she was young. But for some reason, she became pregnant when she was not married at the age of sixteen. She fell in love with Wu Shan Yaozi, and no one knew who the wild man who made her pregnant was until her death. For twenty-four years, Wu Shan Yaozi's mother has been looked down upon, but she still lives stubbornly with her son, raising her frail and sick son to an adult. In order to treat her son's illness and attend a private school in the village, she has sold the only five pieces of money she has in the family. She owned acres of paddy fields and borrowed a lot of debt from her own people. For many years, she got up early every day to farm and raise pigs. She paid off the debt six months ago. She has never heard of any connection between her and the Chen family. No one knows about this stubborn person. Why did the woman suddenly go to the Chen family and why was she beaten out by the Chen family? But in any case, the housekeeper of the Chen family did drive a carriage and killed Wu Shan Yaozi's mother, but he did not take any responsibility. There is still no explanation. . Chengzong really wanted to find out about this matter, but the villagers didn't know why. There were many rumors circulating secretly that were not credible. Some people said that Wu Shanyao had been half a fool since he was a child. He had a tall body but only had brute strength. , but his brain was not working well. Regarding this, the uncle who seemed to know about it remained silent, and Chengzong was not able to ask further questions. At this time, Chengzong saw Wu Ming approaching gradually while bathing in the setting sun. He was wearing an old cotton robe and hanging his injured left arm. He was tall and walked evenly. What made Chengzong secretly surprised was that Wu Ming, who was getting closer and closer with a cane, looked very different from ordinary country people. He didn't have the slightest humility of country people. His thin face had a calm expression, his nose was straight, his eyebrows were long and his eyes were clear. , the whole person actually looked polite and polite. No matter how Chengzong looked at it, it was difficult to compare the man in front of him with the desperado who walked into the Chen family compound with a machete and hacked six people in a row. "Just came back?" Wu Ming stood two steps in front of Chengzong, beads of sweat appeared on his broad forehead, and there was a faint smile on the corners of his closed mouth. Chengzong pointed to Wu Ming's injured arm and head: "How have you been feeling these past two days?" "Much better. The wounds on the arms and head are a little itchy. I can move all five fingers. The wound on the head is also fine." Wu Ming wanted to say thank you, but felt that a light thank you was meaningless, so he had to bury his gratitude in his heart. Chengzong nodded and looked at the tall ginkgo tree under the stone wall in the distance: "Do you like that place?" Wu Ming looked back and said: "The spring water there is clear and sweet, and the shade is wide and surrounded by green bamboos. Sitting under the ancient tree, thousands of Mountains and valleys are all in sight. I didn't pay attention to the mountains and rivers around me before, but after taking a closer look, I felt that I had overlooked many good things." Chengzong looked at Wu Ming in surprise and couldn't help but feel happy when he saw the sincere smile on Wu Ming's face. He smiled and said, "The layman speaks elegantly and has an open mind. He must have read a lot of books, right?" Wu Ming was stunned for a while, and then quickly smiled at Chengzong and said, "I can barely read, but I heard from little master Chengyuan. He said that Master Chengzong could recite the "Tao Te Ching" at the age of five, started studying the "Baicao Jing" at the age of six, and started practicing martial arts at the age of seven. Compared with you, I am far behind." "Chengyuan, this kid. Zong was a little embarrassed and stepped forward to help Wu Ming.He got up and walked back, and said with concern as he walked: "Your injuries have not healed, especially in your hands. The bones have not grown well, so you cannot move around much." "Thank you!" From then on, the relationship between Chengzong and Wu Ming began. The conversation gradually increased. Taoist Bingzhen never went to the backyard to visit Wu Ming again, but he never objected to Chengzong, Brother Chengyuan and Wu Ming being together, nor did he interfere with Chengzong bringing various books and old newspapers he picked up from the mountain to Wu Mingxue. He was literate, but he rarely told Chengzong: "The boy from the Wu family has a poor background. He has had few relatives and friends since he was a child. I heard that after he begged the men in the village to learn martial arts and was beaten away, he hid in the back of his house all day long, and stupidly persisted for ten years. In a few years, this kind of perseverance is rare. When you have time, you can teach him a set of health-care techniques to help him recover from his injuries as soon as possible, and also to help him get rid of his anger." As the saying goes: It takes a hundred days to break the muscles and bones. In the blink of an eye, more than three months have passed. Wu Ming's injury has recovered. He spent the Xiayuan Festival, Winter Solstice, New Year's Eve and New Year's Eve with Chengzong and Chengyuan. They are becoming more and more accustomed to each other's existence. Wu Ming is still with Gang. He didn't talk much when he came, but he always had a light smile on his face. What impressed Brother Chengzong deeply was that Wu Ming had a strong thirst for knowledge and an astonishing learning ability. He always seemed to have endless questions to ask and unknowingly learned a lot of things, including calligraphy, Taoist highest He also learned about the interpretation of the classic "Tao Te Ching", Taoist history, Taoist rituals, etc., and also mastered Taoist health-care techniques. During his work, he often asked about the history and current situation of Shangrao and even surrounding areas. What Brother Chengzong didn't know was that Wu Ming, who looked calm and gentle on the outside, was extremely anxious and hesitant on the inside. Every day for three months, Wu Ming spent a lot of emotion and anxiety. While studying tirelessly every day, I also have to think hard about my future. Under Chengzong's careful care and careful teaching, Wu Ming made rapid progress in all aspects and mastered the body-building exercises and breathing essentials well. Chengzong pushed Wu Ming several times a few days ago when he was giving instructions, and found that he insisted on standing every night. After sitting there for more than an hour, Wu Ming's figure became more and more stable, his feet had roots, and the original crooked calligraphy became much more beautiful. Although Chengzong was deeply surprised by Wu Ming's astonishing understanding and perseverance, Chengzong could see that Wu Ming, who was extremely intelligent, had indeed "not read many books" as he said. It took nearly two months to get started, and it was only in the third month that he took on a slightly divine form and barely gained the discernment of Master Bingzhen, Taoist Master. In this regard, Taoist Bingzhen who heard Chengzong's report every day was also deeply surprised. A person like Wu Ming, who only started formal study and practice at the age of 24, has made such rapid progress. He is one of only a handful in the entire sect. He is said to be a super-talented person. It is not an exaggeration to say that the experienced Taoist Bingzhen had an incredible feeling in his heart. Although he already knew everything about Wu Ming's life experience, he also had deep sympathy for this upright, gentle and polite young man. For some reason, after learning about Wu Ming's latest practice progress, Taoist Bingzhen, who had weighed it for a long time, told Chengzong: "Except for calligraphy and common medical science, don't teach anything else. That's it for now. What happens next?" It depends on his own destiny." Chengzong respectfully agreed, but he was very puzzled. In the past three months, the relationship between him and Wu Ming had undergone subtle changes. Wu Ming's kindness and generosity, humble and hard-working character, and his demeanor The unique charm that naturally overflowed from them was completely recognized and accepted by Chengzong. Chengzong had more smiles on his face than ever before. Unknowingly, like his junior brother Chengyuan, he regarded Wu Ming as his master. brother. Days passed like this, and just when Wu Ming was seriously considering his future, another important Taoist festival, Shangyuan Festival, was coming. Just after the tenth day of the Lunar New Year, brothers Chengzong and Chengyuan began to get busy, cleaning Taoist temples and mountain gates, wiping ritual objects, replacing various flags and flags inside and outside the front hall and middle hall, and adding lamps, candlesticks and kneeling futons to make it easier to go to bed. On the day of Yuan Festival, believers come in droves to pay incense and pay homage. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 5: Encounter The fifteenth day of the first lunar month is the Shangyuan Festival. The sky is bright, and dozens of young men and women from Tianjia Village under Taijin Mountain have arrived. These devout believers carry incense and candles, go to the Sanqing Statue to offer incense and worship, and then respectfully hand over the donated items to the Taoist priest Chengzong. Without having to bear too many arrangements from the master brothers, the hard-working and honest villagers got busy and took care of all the chores such as making porridge, boiling water to make tea, cooking and sacrificing animals. The steps in the backyard were hurried, but busy and orderly. , obviously there is tradition. At dawn, there was an endless stream of believers and pilgrims. Crowds of people gathered under the big cypress tree outside the palace gate to rest, waiting for the auspicious time to offer sacrifices. Among them were the landlords, rich gentry and respected people from ten miles and eight villages, including Chengzong and Chengyuan. The senior brothers began to serve tea and welcome the guests and were busy before and after. Under the instruction of Taoist Master Bingzhen, Chengzong did not ask Wu Ming for help. In view of his status as a fugitive, Wu Ming had no intention of joining in the fun. He took the hatchet early and drove the sheep up the mountain, reviewing the various plants and herbs he saw along the way. Then he slowly started chopping wood. After recovering from his injury, cutting a load of firewood every day was Wu Ming's must-do homework. Wu Ming, who was born in a poor family his whole life, did not want to be freeloaders. Not to mention that it was difficult to repay others for their life-saving kindness. Wu Ming, who was hard-working by nature, could not bear the parasitic behavior. life, not to mention that they can continuously strengthen their physique during work to adapt to the living environment as soon as possible. After all, he still has a long way to go in life, and he cannot be limited to this small world. It was past noon, and Wu Ming unloaded the second load of firewood in the woodshed next to the sheepfold. The entire Taoist temple was filled with cigarette smoke and murmuring, presumably because the solemn ritual ceremony had come to an end. The grand ceremony did not appeal to Wu Ming. He knew that he had not yet integrated into this society. Many times he still lived in the world that had become a dream in his heart, still clinging to his own worldview and moral values. Now this strong skin has not left Wu Ming any memory, so he takes everything that this skin has suffered very lightly, and is not even willing to understand it, so there is no unwillingness or grievance, let alone Not much hatred. Wu Ming slowly finished eating two pieces of sweet roasted potatoes, wiped the sweat on his face with a cloth, picked up the hatchet on the ground and walked towards the ginkgo tree not far away. His tall and straight body was full of vitality, and his steps became increasingly steady and strong. He came to take a rest under the big tree, washed his face, took a handful of the sweet mountain spring and drank it slowly. He raised his head and took a deep breath. He rolled up the hem of his robe, picked up the saw and hammer, and continued to build the cabin. Perhaps driven by professional knowledge, perhaps because construction can bring a sense of accomplishment and existence, perhaps because he likes this place with beautiful scenery, Wu Ming decided to use his spare time to build a small wooden house here. The place is high up and has a wide view, with the mountains at his back. There are big trees next to it, gurgling streams surrounded by green bamboos, and lush rhododendrons growing on the mountains on both sides. No matter whether it is early morning or dusk, sunny or rainy, you can experience the charming charm of nature here. Another important reason is that two months ago, Chengzong conveyed the wishes of Taoist Master Bingzhen to Wu Ming, asking Wu Ming to cultivate in the mountains for a year, and let nature take its course no matter what Wu Ming decided after one year. Wu Ming was deeply confused by this, but could not refuse. After a period of consideration, he finally reluctantly agreed. To this end, he spent more than a month preparing a lot of wood and thick bamboo, and peeled off a piece of bamboo. Take a neat piece of pine and cypress bark and start building a private space of your own. Although felling and building it takes a lot of effort, there are not many opportunities to put the professional knowledge in your mind into practice, and you can also use this to regulate your irritability. Confused state of mind. The main body of the hut has been completed, and the log terrace in front of the door has been spliced. Wu Ming pushed the bamboo scraps and dry vegetation to the open space in front of the hut, took a match and lit the shavings, poked it with a wooden stick a few times and the fire started to grow, and sat down. Resting on the rocks next to the stream, I quietly looked at the spire shape of the wooden house and the newly covered solid bark roof, and carefully estimated the materials and labor hours required for the next step. In the silence, Wu Ming vaguely heard the sound of footsteps. He looked up and was stunned for a moment, then straightened his robes and stood up slowly. Two women came here for some unknown reason. The woman walking in front was about 20 years old and had fair skin. She had a tall figure that was rare in this era. She had shoulder-length hair. She was wearing a lotus-colored woolen coat. Her eyebrows were curved under neat bangs and she had a pair of beautiful eyes. Her eyes were sparkling and translucent, and her lips were slightly open to reveal jade-like white teeth. After seeing a big man under the tree, her expression looked very surprised. Next to the tall woman was a round-faced girl of sixteen or seventeen years old, wearing a blue floral cotton-padded jacket and dark blue rimmed trousers. She looked like a maid from a wealthy family. The look of surprise on her face flashed away, and she looked at the girl who was doing the tidying up. Wu Ming, who was wearing long robes, was a little annoyed. He stepped forward and shouted loudly: "Where did you come from, a wild Taoist priest? You didn't shy away when you saw my young lady coming. Why don't you understand etiquette?" Wu Ming was stunned, and after thinking about it, he asked: "I didn't know you were a Taoist priest?" Why would a lady from a famous family come to live with me?place to question me? " "You" The little maid was speechless, her face flushed with anger. "Xiaozhen, don't be rash. " The tall woman warned the maid next to her in a low voice. She stepped forward and bowed to Wu Ming. She looked at Wu Ming with messy hair apologetically: "I'm sorry, Taoist priest. My Xiaozhen is young and ignorant. Please forgive me if I offend you. Please bear with me. " After the beautiful woman finished speaking, the apologetic smile on her face suddenly condensed, and a look of surprise appeared in her eyes as clear as autumn water. They apologized, and Wu Ming couldn't say anything more. He coughed lightly and advised lightly: "You two, please come back. Well, the mountain road is steep and bumpy, so it would be bad if you get injured. " The beautiful woman raised her hand to lightly brush her bangs that were blown by the mountain wind, and apologized politely to Wu Ming again: "I'm so sorry. We came here to offer incense. We came over when we saw the tall old trees and a few clusters of red leaves here. I apologize for disturbing the peace of the Taoist priest. We will leave now. "The two women turned around and took a few steps away. The little maid turned back and glared at Wu Ming. She helped the beautiful woman leave in despair, complaining in a low voice that the young lady was giving face to the smelly Taoist priest. Wu Ming picked up the wooden stick and gently played with the burning vegetation. Staring at the rising smoke of the fire, he fell into deep thought, and in a blink of an eye he forgot about the two leaving women, as if nothing had happened. However, his state of mind was far less calm and calm than he appeared before, because he abided by his conscience. and professional ethics, and unwilling to collude with vested interests and degenerates within the system. With firm belief, he fought back despite being squeezed and plotted, and boldly exposed the many shady secrets in the key projects he supervised, thus attracting benefits. The group's unscrupulous persecution led to him being imprisoned and being brutally persecuted on the charge of "embezzling huge sums of money." All this forced him to reflect on the beliefs, ideals and values ??he adhered to. Now, due to the mistakes of God and God, he is reincarnated. However, he was in the troubled times of the Republic of China, where the war was raging. The pools of blood on each head made him deeply realize the helplessness and fragility of life. Furthermore, the iron hooves of the Japanese invaders' invasion had already rumbled, and there was no pure land in the world, except where he was. Jiangxi is still in constant war and turmoil. The two major forces of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party are still in the midst of fierce armed conflicts and integration of forces. Western, central and southern Jiangxi have begun bloody liquidations. The social environment will become increasingly cruel and increasingly violent. Precipitous. From the old newspapers Chengzong brought back from the mountain and the news he heard, Wu Ming also learned that two weeks ago, Chen Cheng's 18th Army had completed its rest and replenishment and had left Yingtan to go south to suppress the Zhu Mao Red Army; camp in Nanchang. Chief of Staff Xiong Shihui has taken office as the chairman of Jiangxi Province. The provincial government commissioner and a company of troops have been stationed in Shangrao. The local garrison of Shangrao has launched a vigorous campaign to suppress bandits. The powerful people in Shangrao County were so frightened that they retreated and their souls were driven away. A military recruitment order and a taxation order were issued. The entire county was in a panic. The army brought by the commissioner began to recruit new soldiers with great fanfare. At the same time, it also began unscrupulous war allocation and looting. Regarding the current situation, Wu Ming felt helpless and panicked. He found that his mind was filled with panic. His poor historical knowledge did not help his current understanding at all. The vigorous and magnificent revolutionary era in front of him was full of danger and chaos. He knew that if he made a wrong step, he might suffer a sudden and unreasonable disaster. , any opportunistic move is full of uncertainties, and may lead to his own death. This is why he has not made a hasty decision so far. He needs more detailed and accurate confirmation and planning. The familiar sound of bamboo bangs sounded, and Wu Ming followed. After waking up from deep thought, he glanced at the sun that was about to disappear on the distant mountain top. He stood up and packed up his tools quickly, buried the remaining fire that was about to burn out, arranged his clothes and strode towards the Taoist temple, closing the bamboo door of the sheep pen. Seeing Wu Ming, he took a few steps to meet him and said mysteriously: "Brother Wu, do you know who among the pilgrims today asked for your name? " Wu Ming was slightly surprised: "Not many people know me. Are they from us in Wujia Village? " "No, you guess again. "Cheng Yuan has a childlike innocence and a mischievous smile. "I really can't guess. " "It's a woman, she's very good-looking! Hehe" Wu Ming seemed to understand: "Is the person you are talking about the rich lady with shoulder-length short hair and a lotus-colored coat. " "Brother Wu is so smart. Chengyuan laughed: "The pretty sister's surname is Wang. Before she came down the mountain, she quietly pulled me behind a pillar, gave me two oceans, and then asked me: The young Taoist priest who works under the big ginkgo tree to the east of the Taoist temple How to call it? " "How do you answer? "Wu Ming frowned, worried that his identity would be discovered, which would bring unnecessary danger. "Of course I won't say it, hehe! Master and senior brother have told me a long time ago not to tell anyone anything about Brother Wu, so I said I didn¡¯t know, and then handed the two ocean dollars to him as sesame oil money.?Master, don¡¯t worry, brother, hee hee! "A teasing and naughty smile appeared on Chengyuan's face. Wu Ming shook his head and smiled, raising his legs and striding towards the side door. Chengyuan ran to catch up, and while running, he curiously asked Wu Ming why he didn't continue asking, and said he saw Master and senior brother had a conversation with that beautiful sister. Senior Brother Chengzong must know which family that beautiful sister belongs to. Wu Ming did not continue to pester the matter. After dinner, he helped Brother Chengzong clean up the backyard. It was already nightfall when everything was done. After taking a bath, Wu Ming lit the oil lamp and started practicing calligraphy. An hour later, he went to the yard and continued his daily Zhuang Kung practice. It seemed that today was the same as every other day. When he woke up the next morning, Wu Ming was surprised. He found that the front of his pants was wet and sticky, which made him very embarrassed. The beautiful face in his dream came to mind again and he couldn't get rid of it. He could only quietly get up and run to the pool in the courtyard, braving the cold and quickly taking off his pants. , he picked up a large bucket of cold spring water and poured it down on his head. A gust of cold wind blew, Wu Ming stirred a few times, and yawned majesticly, which made the echoes loud and clear, and the big rooster under the courtyard wall was also frightened. The rooster crows loudly, and the morning light comes slowly amid the call of the rooster. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 6: Treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor The shadow of the remaining winter has not yet left, and the footsteps of spring are approaching silently. Red leaves and clumps of buds are dotted among the forests, and life all over the mountains and plains is slowly awakening. Looking sideways at the sunset, Chengzong carried the basket filled with pots and pans into Wu Ming's newly built wooden house. Little Chengyuan threw the quilt on his shoulders onto the solid wooden bed, ran to the stone fireplace and squatted down to look at it for a while. He ran to the back of the wooden house again and looked curiously at the clear mountain spring that Wu Ming used to draw moso bamboo. The exquisite wooden house, which is two feet above the ground, is all made of bamboo and wood from the mountain. The roof is covered with neatly peeled pieces of pine and cypress bark. During the construction, which lasted nearly three months, Wu Ming received great help from Chengzong and Chengyuan. The brothers came to help almost every day. I remember that on the day the hut was completed, Taoist Bingzhen, who had a no-nonsense attitude towards it, arrived unexpectedly, watched for a while and left without saying a word. Wu Ming was filled with gratitude. He knew that since the day he proposed to Chengzong to build a wooden house, he had received the tacit approval of Taoist Master Bingzhen. Otherwise, Chengzong and his brothers would not come here to help every day, let alone take the initiative to go down the mountain to borrow saws and ink fountains. , chisels and other tools. During this period, Wu Ming followed Chengzong down the mountain to the city many times for shopping. He was wearing the Taoist robes he was accustomed to and a green priest hat on his head. After going back and forth seven or eight times, no one doubted his identity. For several months, Wu Ming would take the initiative to go to the middle hall to pay his respects to Taoist Master Bingzhen every few days. Unfortunately, this foreign master was very precious in his words. Every time, he just nodded kindly and let Wu Ming do what he wanted with at most two hums. . In this regard, Wu Ming once asked Chengzong doubtfully, and Chengzong explained that his uncle had this temperament. He devoted himself to pure cultivation every day and did not like to talk. Just get used to it. Chengzong walked out of the wooden house, leaned on the strong pine fence, looked at the vast mountains in the distance and whispered: "Brother Wu, my uncle said that your life is not over yet. Even though you are building houses and paving roads, this small area The place cannot keep you, you may leave at any time." Wu Ming hesitated for a moment, leaned against the fence and asked in a low voice, "What do you think?" "I couldn't tell. I thought you would stay, but then. After going down the mountain with you several times, I feel like you will always leave. In the past few days, this premonition has become more and more serious." Chengzong paused and turned to Wu Ming, who looked complicated: "Brother Wu, it's hard for me to believe that you were born and raised here. As a local who has never traveled far, although you never express your thoughts, I feel that you seem to be very familiar with the outside world and know many things that others cannot understand. I grew up in Daomen, and to put it bluntly, I am seven years old. After that, among the 800 disciples of our generation, I have always been recognized by the elders as the leader, but I have never seen anyone who can go from not being able to hold a pen to learning good handwriting and learning calligraphy in just half a year. He has completed the Tao Te Ching and has his own opinions, and he has achieved little success in practicing martial arts at such an old age. " Speaking of this, Chengzong raised his hand and pointed: "There is also the quick construction method of this house and its novel shape. The internal and external layout is all unexpected. Even my uncle was surprised when he saw it. I saw the calculation symbols you drew on the ground with a bamboo stick. Once you drew a section of the symbol and didn't remember to erase it. Although I I don¡¯t understand, but I know you write in foreign language. I don¡¯t know where you learned it from, but I feel more and more that your uncle¡¯s words are right. The world here is too small to keep you.¡± Wu Ming felt guilty. He smiled, thought for a moment and whispered: "Until now, I still don't know where to go. The world outside is too chaotic, and warlords are fighting everywhere. I don't know if I can live well after I go out. I feel uneasy. Alas. "Even if I really have to leave one day, I will tell you in advance." "Where are you going?" Chengzong asked. Wu Ming shook his head: "I don't know, maybe go to Shanghai, maybe go to Guangzhou, save some money, and see if I can go abroad to gain more experience." Chengzong nodded silently: "After the Qinglong Festival, my uncle will return to the ancestral court of Longhu Mountain. When I take office, a new abbot will arrive at Qizhen Temple. I will follow my uncle back to Longhu Mountain. I am almost ready to become a monk. After I become a monk, I usually need to leave the ancestral court and travel down the mountain for a while. Oh, I really want to be with you! It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not destined to go out for a walk.¡± ¡°How could there be no fate? If you are willing, I would rather not cut off my long hair and walk around with you in a Taoist robe.¡± Wu Mingle laughed. Chengzong was a little moved. Chengyuan came to the two of them and stood there for a while. He couldn't help but shouted anxiously: "Brother, brother Wu, what will I do if you all leave?" Wu Ming laughed. Chengzong smiled and shook his head: "Junior brother, you are my uncle's closed disciple. You will only turn twelve next year. How can the master allow you to go down the mountain? It is against the law. Besides, you have just laid down a foundation, and you need to practice something. There are many more. You shouldn¡¯t have any delusions before you complete your studies, understand?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Chengyuan¡¯s eyes were full of disappointment. Chengzong was happy, looked at the sky and suggested: "The sun has gone down, let's go back together."?, there is no oil, salt, sauce and vinegar here yet, you can make the fire again tomorrow. " The three of them returned to Qi Zheng Temple to light a fire to cook. Chengzong specially took down a hanging piece of smoked venison and told Chengyuan to go to the warehouse to get a jar of wine. At night, the lights in the backyard monastery were bright, and Wu Ming and Chengzong were still there. While whispering over the wine, the mellow wine dispelled the slight sadness in each other's hearts. After taking down half a kilogram of soju, Chengzong's handsome face turned slightly rosy. He told Wu Ming that he had turned eighteen last month and could drink. He had stolen wine before. I had drunk wine from my uncle, but I didn¡¯t dare to drink more. I don¡¯t know how much I can drink. Wu Ming didn¡¯t know how much he could drink without getting drunk. Fortunately, after half a kilogram of wine, his eyes were not blurred and his hands were not shaking. Feeling obviously uncomfortable, but still having a lot of potential, Chengyuan secretly drank a few sips of wine and climbed onto the low couch and fell asleep. Wu Ming stood up and opened the quilt to cover Chengyuan. Chengzong watched silently without saying a word, waiting. Wu Ming came back and sat down, and had another drink with Wu Ming. Chengzong put down his wine glass and stood up: "No more drinks, brother Wu, let's go out and work up a sweat with the wine. Your skills have improved very quickly in the past six months. The basics are already there, let me give you another set of boxing techniques. " Wu Ming was so happy that he stood up and followed Chengzong out of the room. Before he could stand in the yard, he vaguely heard a rapid knock on the door. The two looked at each other and ran to the front hall almost at the same time. They heard something coming from outside. He shouted and immediately went up to open the courtyard door. Under the bright torch outside the door, three men from Tianjia Village saw Chengzong and immediately shouted that a group of wild boars had broken into the village and hurt people. The young men in the village tried their best to drive them away, but they were bitten to death. One person was injured and four people were injured. He begged Taoist Master Bingzhen and Master Chengzong to come to save their lives. Upon hearing this, Chengzong ordered Wu Ming to accompany the villagers and ran to report to his uncle. Within a quarter of an hour, Taoist Master Bingzhen led Chengzong out in a hurry. , comforted the villagers, and then ordered Chengzong, who was carrying a sandalwood medicine box, to go down the mountain immediately to save people. Wu Ming asked to go with Chengzong. After thinking about it, Taoist Master Bingzhen agreed and waved everyone to go down the stone steps. The road was winding but not difficult to walk. A group of people held torches and hurried along. The road usually took an hour to complete, but they arrived at Tianjia Village in less than half an hour. Before they entered the village, they saw longing figures. Hearing the cry, the whole village was obviously shaken. Wu Ming and Chengzong, who were sweating profusely, followed the three men into a relatively spacious house. The bright house was filled with men, women and children, and the crying villagers saw it. Chengzong and a strange Taoist priest came in and suppressed their voices. On a row of door panels in the center of the room, there were five bloody men, two of whom had their faces covered with white cloth. Chengzong was obviously out of breath. Uncommonly calm and calm, he put down the medicine box without saying a word, squatted down to check the injuries of the three living people one by one, then gave up on the seriously injured person who was lying unconscious in the middle, opened the medicine box and started to rescue the other one on the side. At a loss, I wanted to help but didn¡¯t know how. The atmosphere in the room was tense and depressing, and the crying was a lot softer. Almost everyone was nervously watching Chengzong¡¯s hands. Seeing that Chengzong gave up on treating himself, The relatives immediately understood that there was no way to save them. In grief, the whole family burst into tears. The village woman who cried so hard that she could no longer care about anything else, threw herself on the seriously injured person in the middle and cried out in agony: "My father, how can you bear to leave this child behind?" We are a family" The villagers nearby also started crying, and the whole house was in chaos. But Wu Ming clearly saw that the seriously injured person under the village woman was still alive, his feet were shaking in disorder, and his Adam's apple was Still squirming slightly, under the inner right thigh that was tied haphazardly with hemp rope, there was a half-foot-long wound with the skin turned out and deep enough to see the bone, the broken blood vessels were still bleeding, and the pale face and naked body were covered with blood. After a slight hesitation, Wu Ming stepped over and put his hand on the seriously injured person's neck. He paused for a moment and immediately pulled away from the village woman: "Stop crying, he is not dead yet. If you keep pressing him like this, he may die. Faster. "The village woman was so frightened that she forgot to cry. The villagers around her fell silent one after another, staring at the unfamiliar Wu Ming with their eyes in astonishment. Only Chengzong seemed unaffected. He finished bandaging the first injured person, changed positions and then treated the second one. The wounds of the two injured people were stopped. Wu Ming had no idea at all. He just couldn't bear to watch the injured person who could possibly be saved die. In desperation, he could only bite the bullet and go into battle, relying on the pitiful thoughts in his mind. Doing his duty with first aid theoretical knowledge, he treated a dead horse as a living horse. He opened the tattered clothes covering the lower body of the injured person and untied the hemp rope tied randomly at the base of the thigh. A stream of blood arrows suddenly spurted from the broken blood vessels at the wound. When he came out, Wu Ming quickly tightened the hemp rope and shouted, "Bring me a piece of cloth." A man next to him immediately took off his cloth belt and handed it over. Wu Ming took the belt, quickly tied it tightly around the injured man's thigh, and untied it. The hemp rope carefully observed the wound and broken blood vessels. He saw that a little blood flow stopped quickly, and he lifted it.The boss loudly ordered again: "I want the strongest soju, scissors, cotton gauze, and tweezers If I don't have tweezers, I need a new pair of chopsticks, and needle and thread!" Two men in the crowd agreed loudly, and quickly got Wu Mark what you need. Wu Ming poured half a jar of strong wine into a clean wooden basin, then threw everything into the strong wine and soaked it. His hands were soaked in the strong wine for a long time. He wrung out a ball of cotton and began to wipe the wound, and then carefully fiddled with the wound. Or the curved tube inside the huge wound. A quarter of an hour later, Wu Ming tied the broken blood vessel with a thread, his hands trembling slightly and his whole body dripping with sweat. After finishing the work cautiously, he picked up the chopsticks and clamped the cotton gauze to start debridement. This work lasted more than half an hour. Chengzong had already finished treating the two injured people. He asked people to carry them away and immediately came to squat down next to Wu Ming. He curiously watched Wu Ming's unfamiliar movements in treating the wounds. More than half an hour later, Wu Ming completed the suturing of the wound in full view of everyone, then wiped the wound and surrounding skin with cotton gauze, took off the cloth strap at the base of the injured thigh, nervously observed the suture for a long time, and stared at Chengzong nervously. He applied Taoist secret ointment to the sutures and then sat down on the ground: "This is the only way. If you can't wake up, or you may get infected and die after waking up, just leave it to fate" Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 7: Difficulties in the World When I woke up the next day, it was already three o'clock in the morning. Wu Ming was the only one left in the small bedroom. Chengzong didn't know when he got up, but no one was there. Wu Ming stretched his aching limbs a few times, put on a monk's robe lined with deerskin, and put on his mille-layer cloth shoes. After a little preparation, he opened the bedroom door and saw a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl standing with a basin of hot water. At the door, he must have heard the noise and knew that Wu Ming had gotten up, so he had been waiting here. The girl helped Wu Ming wash up, and then shyly asked Wu Ming to sit down. She took out a comb from somewhere and wanted to comb Wu Ming's hair. Her black and white eyes were full of respect. Wu Ming waved his hand, took the salt water and gargled it, then thanked him in a low voice. The little girl's tender face suddenly turned red, and she picked up the wooden basin and left quickly. Wu Ming was no longer surprised by this custom, but he was still not used to it. He shook his head and stood up, put on his hat, walked through the dark corridor, and came to the place where the wounded were treated last night. He found that several rows of wooden tables and benches had been neatly placed. , several village elders and Chengzong were drinking tea and chatting quietly around a plate of charcoal fire. After looking around, they realized that this place was a private school in the village. When several village elders saw Wu Ming, they stood up and saluted quickly. Wu Ming stepped forward to return the salute politely, took a cup of tea from Chengzong, held it in his hand and asked in a low voice: "How is the injured?" "Good morning to the other two. , the person you are treating has not woken up yet and has a high fever, but he can swallow some decoction. I can¡¯t say whether he can survive. I have already applied medicine and bandage to his wound, and have given him a prescription to go to the city to get medicine. Gone." Chengzong smiled happily at Wu Ming. Several village elders in the surrounding area thanked Wu Ming profusely. Wu Ming quickly explained that people may not survive. If he wanted to thank the person who tied the straw rope to the leg of the injured person, without the straw rope to tie and stop the bleeding, the injured person would have died long ago. He died of excessive blood loss. Even if he is breathing now, he is not out of danger yet. Although Wu Ming did not take any credit, he still could not stop the village elders from respectfully thanking him. Everyone humbly sat down and Wu Ming drank a few sips of tea. The old man wearing a pair of reading glasses opposite still had the long braids of the Qing Dynasty. He was holding a crudely printed newspaper in his hand and was looking at Wu Ming with a smile. The other village elders were also full of praise for "Master Wu" who had "superior medical skills". face of reverence. Chengzong told Wu Ming in a low voice that he would stay in Tianjia Village for a few more days. It would be an auspicious day in two days, and the two deceased people needed to be buried. The village had sent people to ask Uncle Bingzhen to come down the mountain to perform rituals. Wu Ming nodded, knowing that Chengzong had not become a disciple and had not obtained the seal issued by the Longhu Mountain Ancestral Court, which was equivalent to not obtaining a diploma to engage in Taoist work. He could not preside over religious services alone, so he could only ask Taoist Master Bingzhen to help. Although Taoist Master Bingzhen is a deacon of the Zhengyi sect, he has practiced in Taijin Mountain for several years and has the responsibility to educate and help the people around him for dozens of miles. What is especially rare is that he has an indifferent nature and a reputation for virtue, and there is no so-called enlightenment in him. The hypocrisy and snobbery of the superior people never refuse the requests of the people. Through the introduction of the village elders, Wu Ming learned that Tianjia Village is a medium-sized village with more than 130 households, old and young, and a total of more than 500 people. There is not much land, but the harvest is guaranteed despite droughts and floods. During the off-farm season, they can also collect mountain products and sell them for money. , life is much better than in other surrounding villages, so for hundreds of years, the villagers have paid special attention to the education of future generations. The villagers are most proud of having produced three scholars. The private schools in the village have a history of a hundred years, and the boys and children of each family Basically able to read. The disadvantage is that the village is surrounded by mountains, and wild boars and even wild wolves appear from time to time in the mountains. Over the past ten years, the village has suffered heavy losses of people and livestock. The villagers have tried their best to get rid of these ferocious beasts. A few years ago, the whole village pooled their money to buy It was better to return with three fire cannons. After a few years, two of the fire cannons were no longer able to fire. It was now a time of drought, and the hungry and blinded animals on the mountain frequently came down to do evil. The village elders sighed and lamented, and the gloomy village chief mentioned another difficulty the village was currently facing: County Magistrate Wang Donghan and the garrison sent people to various villages and towns to issue recruitment notices. Tianjia Village was allocated ten places, and it would be required after the Spring Festival. Ten young men were selected to report to the county seat and then go to Fuzhou to train soldiers. Otherwise, the entire village's land tax would be doubled. Wu Ming frowned: "There are two to three hundred villages and towns in Shangrao County. Could it be that Wang Donghan and the others want to recruit two to three thousand soldiers in the whole county?" "Who says not? There has never been such a thing in the past twenty years. I heard that Jiangnan and Jiangbei Hundreds of thousands of troops are fighting to the death. Thousands of people will die in every battle. There are rivers of blood everywhere, and no one has restrained themselves. It's scary! Now that the village is facing such a tragedy, ten young men have to be sent to fight. , Who is willing to do it? Alas! Misfortunes never come singly! It seems that this life is impossible." The deep wrinkles on the village chief's face were trembling frequently, and it was hard to bear to look at him. Everyone was silent, looking at the charcoal fire rising from the brazier, feeling heavy in their hearts. The old man with long braids sighed, clapped the newspaper in his hand and sighed quietly: "The world is already in chaos. Commander-in-chief Chiang Kai-shek has just won the victory in the Central Plains War."?The Kuomintang and the Communist Party have begun to fight against each other again. The situation in the world has changed rapidly. In the past few days, I have heard that gunshots and wars are breaking out all over Jiangxi again, with countless dead. Now it seems that it will soon affect us. Wait for the little people, there is no pure land in the whole world! " Before the lamentations ended, several young men from the village came in a hurry. After saluting, they told Chengzong and Wu Ming that the seriously injured person had woken up, but could not speak. He moved his eyes a few times and fell asleep again. " Chengzong and Wu Ming He hurriedly went to visit, but after careful examination, he was not sure. Wu Ming guessed that the injured person was unconscious because of excessive blood loss. He had type O blood and could donate several hundred milliliters, but no one could do anything without blood transfusion kits. Wu Ming Ming did not dare to take risks, fearing that the injured would die faster, so he could only give some precautions to the family of the injured. After a busy time, Wu Ming and Chengzong were at the home of the simple and enthusiastic village chief. After eating some food, it was already noon when they returned to the private school where they had rested. The village elders in the private school also returned to their homes, leaving the smart girl to bring tea and water to Wu Ming and Wu Ming. Next, after reading four newspapers borrowed from the private school teacher, he carefully folded the newspapers and placed them on the grass pier aside. He turned to Chengzong and whispered: "Judging from the current situation, strikes have begun in major cities in the Yangtze River Basin, and Nanchang has also Schools were suspended twice and the market was on strike. The Kuomintang military and police in Nanchang were arresting people everywhere. Four divisions of the Kuomintang troops were attacking southern Jiangxi. Yiyang County, a few dozen miles to the west of us, has been attacked three times by Fang Zhimin¡¯s Peasant Red Guards in the past six months. , Provincial Chairman Xiong Shihui has deployed heavy troops to launch an encirclement and suppression campaign. Maybe one day the war will come to us. " Chengzong gently flicked the charcoal fire and remembered what Wu Ming told him about being rescued by the Japanese in prison. He thought for a moment and raised his head and asked: "I remember you said something about **, which made me very curious about **. Judging from what we have learned in the past two months, the government is ultimately outnumbered and weak. I am afraid it will not be able to sustain it for long, right? "No, the ** can't be killed and destroyed. How can I say that?" Let¡¯s put it this way, a single spark can start a prairie fire! "Wu Ming could only answer vaguely. Chengzong was slightly surprised: "You mean, it can work? " Wu Ming sighed quietly: "If they can achieve something, they are a political party for the hardworking people in the world. As long as they can mobilize all the poor, they will not be afraid of not getting stronger. However, I am afraid it will take many years to achieve this. Logically speaking It¡¯s easy, just a few words, but it¡¯s difficult to do. " "If this is true, wouldn't it be the same as the great chaos in the world in all dynasties? "Chengzong felt a little bit. "Almost. Every time a dynasty changed in history, it was accompanied by chaos. The current situation is the same. The difference is that in the previous chaos, most of the opposing armies used spears, swords, and bows and arrows. But it is different now. Each force has a clear political position, including the Three People's Principles, Mao Zedong and other doctrines. They fight with guns, bombs, and even more lethal aircraft and armored vehicles. The two warring parties The more fierce the fight, the larger the scale of the war will become, and more and more people will die. In the end, whoever can hold on will be the winner. "Wu Ming was quite emotional when he said this. Chengzong thought for a while and nodded: "That's true, alas! Thinking of the guns carried by the soldiers in the city, I felt paralyzed. No matter how good my martial arts skills were, they couldn't withstand a bullet. The world was changing so fast. " "yes! Let¡¯s not talk about the distance, let¡¯s just talk about the present. Yesterday evening, a group of wild boars entered the village. If the villagers had a few rifles, there would not be two dead and three injured, and nothing would happen to our brothers. I really think There is a gun! "Wu Ming sighed with deep feeling. Chengzong stared at Wu Ming warily: "You must not act recklessly. In the past few months, the county government and the garrison have issued repeated orders to strictly prohibit private ownership of firearms. There are only blunderbuss in the hands of private individuals in every village in the county. , all firearms must be surrendered, otherwise they will be imprisoned and prosecuted if found. At this juncture, I don't want anything to happen to you again. " Wu Ming had no choice but to nod: "I understand, I listen to you! However, it is estimated that the situation will change soon, and by then no one will be able to stop private individuals from owning guns. " Chengzong recalled the troops he saw when they entered the city recently: "That's true, but guns can only be owned by the army. The general public is still the same as before. In any case, the laws are still there. " Wu Mingzhen didn't know how to explain it to the kind-hearted Chengzong. After thinking about it, he finally said: "The law is a law. It will only be useful to the people who accept it. It is of no use to the squires and wealthy merchants everywhere. You have also seen that the wealthy people in Shangrao County The gentry, landlords and wealthy families in the surrounding towns all kept servants. Which family didn't have a few long and short guns? Several well-known men in the county town all had shiny German-made rifles hanging from their waists, and they went on a rampage to show off their power. Who among the garrison soldiers filling the streets would dare to hand over their guns? Aren¡¯t they all turning a blind eye? The more this happens, the more unfair the people feel. The wealthy gentry and landlords with guns will become more courageous, and they will be more unscrupulous in preying on the common people and bullying men and women. As a result, the people will become more resentful, and sooner or later they will arouse the wrath of heaven.?, if someone looks for a reason to stir up public anger, let alone the instigation of revolutionaries, even ordinary people who rise up spontaneously can cause a big mess, don't you think? " Chengzong was stunned for a moment, nodded thoughtfully and fell silent. When he thought about it carefully, it was really like this. Wu Ming saw Chengzong lost in thought again, and closed his mouth and picked up the newspaper to read again, but he felt sad in his heart. I kept thinking, should I find a way to get a gun back? Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 8: Hasty Response Taoist priest Bingzhen came to the village in the evening of the next day. After dinner, the ritual ceremony to save the souls of the dead began. The mourning hall has already been well decorated by the elders of the village. The fish, meat and fruit offerings are neatly placed on the table, candlelight is flickering and cigarette smoke is lingering. The family members of the deceased are wearing linen and mourning, and are sitting on their knees in plain clothes. The scene is sad and sorrowful. After the drum beat, the flags and flags were erected, and Taoist Bingzhen, who put on a bright yellow Taoist robe and a purple gold Taoist crown, made a grand appearance surrounded by the elders. The crying all around stopped and hundreds of villagers, old and young, gathered in a large circle with solemn expressions. Amidst the sound of instrumental music, Taoist Bingzhen put the dharma bell and the simple peach wood sword in his hand on the dharma table. He seemed to casually glance at Chengzong and Wu Ming on the left, who were wearing neat Taoist robes, and there was a look of satisfaction in their eyes. . Chengzong was able to play the cowhide drum and a row of small chimes with ease and ease; Wu Ming, who had never participated in rituals, was also responsible for two musical instruments, gongs and cymbals. Although his playing level was not satisfactory, he It can also keep up with Chengzong's drum beat, there are no obvious mistakes, and the rhythm is quite good. This unexpected discovery surprised Taoist Master Bingzhen. He guessed that it was taught to Wu Ming by Chengzong and couldn't help but smile. Wu Ming happened to be looking at Taoist Master Bingzhen. He couldn't help but froze for a moment when he saw Taoist Master Bingzhen's rare smile. The cymbal in his hand went out of tune and made an unexpected sound. Taoist Bingzhen was so depressed that he simply turned around and stopped looking. Wu Ming. Chengzong found it interesting to see his uncle's depression and Wu Ming's absence. He couldn't help lowering his head and laughing to himself, but the work in his hands did not slow down at all. The half-hour-long ritual was an eye-opener for Wu Ming. The dance of Taoist Master Bingzhen¡¯s mahogany sword and bells was dazzling. Even though he was in his fifties, he still had an elegant and graceful figure. The verses he chanted with a long breath were cadenced. Accompanied by the music of different rhythms, it was like a sound from heaven, which aroused the admiration and reverence of the audience. When the ritual ceremony came to an end, someone offered tea and towels. Taoist Bingzhen sat politely on the Supreme Master's chair, sipping fragrant tea calmly and chatting in a low voice with the village elders who gathered around him. Chengzong and Wu Ming were still sitting on the straw futon, drinking fragrant tea and whispering. In fact, Taoist Master Bingzhen does not need to be surprised. Wu Ming has lived in the Qi Zhen Temple for more than half a year. After hearing and seeing it, he is already familiar with the percussion music of the rituals such as sacrifices and blessings held three or four times a month in the Taoist Temple. Although this It was Wu Ming's first time on the stage, and it was purely superficial. However, Chengzong temporarily taught Wu Ming for more than two hours, and Wu Ming's extraordinary comprehension ability naturally performed well. Furthermore, the Qi Zhen Temple is a small Taoist temple. There are only three masters and apprentices in total. Naturally, it is not as elaborate as the band of more than 300 people in the Longhu Mountain ancestral hall of the Zhengyi Sect, and there is no need to use bamboo silk, orchestral instruments, etc. Ten kinds of musical instruments, playing dozens of traditional songs. Generally, the belongings of Taoist temples or traveling Taoist priests are very simple. They only need a few simple instruments such as swords, gongs, drums, bells, etc., which can be used for ordinary rituals. After only a quarter of an hour¡¯s rest, the ritual continued. Wu Ming¡¯s sense of freshness and accomplishment quickly disappeared, making his back sweaty and his arms tight. After three rounds of rituals, at nearly 12 o'clock in the night, the rituals came to an end and we rested for two-quarters of an hour before eating. Chengzong asked Wu Ming to go have something to eat together, otherwise he would not be able to stay up in the middle of the night. Wu Ming suddenly felt a little dumbfounded. Chengzong explained that this was a simple ritual performed by ordinary people. If it were a wealthy family, it would take at least three days and three nights. It turns out that being a Taoist priest is not that easy. Wu Ming couldn¡¯t help but secretly rejoice: Thank God, I¡¯m just a fake Taoist priest! On the morning of the third day, after a religious ceremony, the funeral began. After the complicated ceremony, firecrackers went off. Sixteen big men lifted up two coffins amidst the cries of pain. The whole village lined up to hold up paper figures, paper horses and other objects. , filing towards the graveyard in the west of the village. Taoist Master Bingzhen walked in front of the team, shaking the bell and chanting something. Chengzong and Wu Ming followed Taoist Bingzhen behind him. Chengzong threw paper money all the way and recited scriptures in response to his uncle's decree. Wu Ming held the flagpole with his arms high and held the flag high. Amidst the bursts of crying and firecrackers, he kept comforting himself: This is considered a great experience. . It was already afternoon after the funeral, and running water mats were placed on the only street in the village. Taoist priest Bingzhen, Chengzong, and Wu Ming naturally became the targets of everyone's thanks. Taoist Master Bingzhen raised his glass to honor the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth, and the banquet began immediately. After three rounds of drinking, the atmosphere gradually relaxed. Four men from the village came to Wu Ming with wine bowls in their hands and thanked Wu Ming with gratitude because their seriously injured brother finally woke up this morning and could already moan. After drinking half a bowl of gruel, the villagers generally believed that they could save their lives. Wu Ming responded very humbly and put the credit on Chengzong, causing Chengzong to be poured down three bowls of wine. The men thanked the unsmiling Chengzong again and again, and returned to Wu Ming. They insisted on having another drink with Wu Ming, and each one said "Wu Daochang" to Wu Ming's face.?, red as a cooked crab shell, luckily, you can cover up the embarrassment by drinking alcohol on your face. Taoist Priest Bingzhen, who was sitting at the same table with the village chiefs and elders, saw this and quietly asked someone to call Chengzong over and asked Chengzong in a low voice what was going on? Chengzong then truthfully reported the incident of rescuing people three nights ago. Taoist priest Bingzhen was secretly surprised and asked Chengzong in a low voice: "So, it seems to be a surgical technique of Western medicine. Where did he learn it?" "I don't know. When I asked about this the night before yesterday, Brother Wu's answer It's very simple. It's "subconscious" and I feel that I should do this. Judging from the treatment process, Brother Wu's methods are very unfamiliar and don't seem to have been learned. Perhaps it is as he said, rather than letting people die, it is better to be strong. Have the courage to take a gamble." Chengzong didn't hide anything for Wu Ming, because Wu Ming didn't say much. Anyway, he was lucky enough to survive, but even if he survived, one of his legs would be disabled. Taoist Master Bingzhen waved his hand helplessly: "You go." "Yes." Chengzong promised without leaving: "Uncle, I have something to report to my uncle. Brother Wu would like to take this opportunity to go to the city to buy some books." Bingzhen hesitated for a moment: "Then let him go and come back quickly. You stay, there will be one last ritual after the meal, and we have to rush back after that. By the way, does he have any money?" "Yes, buy it. A few books are probably enough." After lunch, we took down the tables and chairs, and God suddenly changed his attitude. After a gust of cold wind, a gentle drizzle began to fall quietly. Chengzong borrowed a bamboo hat and raincoat from the village chief's home and handed it to Wu Ming, telling him that if he didn't have enough time, he didn't have to go through Tianjia Village and just take a shortcut back. Wu Ming nodded and said that it was more than thirty miles round trip, and that was all. Tianjia Village is about fifteen miles away from the county seat. Wu Ming walked on the winding dirt road for nearly two hours and arrived in the city at nearly four o'clock in the afternoon. I don¡¯t know whether it was because of the continuous drizzle, or whether the regular Kuomintang troops had been leaving Shangrao one after another to suppress the Communists in southern Jiangxi. The streets in the city were deserted and there were few pedestrians. Two patrol soldiers from the garrison, wearing cotton hats and carrying Hanyang-made rifles, came towards them. After clearly seeing the Taoist robe under Wu Ming's raincoat, his cold face showed some respect. When they passed each other, one of the soldiers nodded slightly to Wu Ming in good faith. Wu Ming came to "Wenxuan Pavilion", a shop that specializes in paper, pens, inkstones, books and newspapers opposite the county middle school. He took off his bamboo hat, took off his raincoat and put it on the wooden stand beside the door. The waiter in the shop recognized Wu Ming, who had come with Chengzong several times, and quickly Bu Ying stepped forward and saluted Wu Ming: "Taoist Master, please come inside. I haven't seen you for a while. Take your time and take a look. I'll make you a cup of tea." "Thank you!" Wu Ming browsed for a while in front of the neat book counter. The waiter A steaming cup of tea was brought to him. Wu Ming thanked him in a low voice, took the cup and held it in his hands. He continued to look for the books he needed while drinking. There were no other customers in the shop. The waiter followed Wu Ming and politely introduced to Wu Ming: "At the beginning of the month, after the bandit army that was resting locally left, we received a batch of new goods from Zhejiang, including a few new books. Just put it on the top shelf to the right of the Taoist priest. "No wonder the city is much quieter than last time. It turns out the army has left," Wu Ming said confidently. "Yes! Those foreign officers and soldiers are annoying. During the period of their station, the city was full of complaints. The people dared to be angry but did not dare to speak out. Fortunately, the goods sold in our shop are all polite goods, which uneducated people cannot eat or use. They didn't suffer any losses, but other shops were in trouble. As long as the officers and soldiers liked something, they would immediately sell it by force and beat people if they disagreed. This made the merchants all over the city trembling, and several taverns and pawnshops did not dare to open their doors. Things are getting better now. Only the officers and soldiers from the first company of the army from Nanchang stayed to assist the county security regiment in recruiting and training. They were busy inspecting the surrounding towns all day long and said they would leave after picking up the new recruits. Therefore, the city is now much more peaceful. All the shops are opening one after another. "Maybe it's because there are not many customers today, but the waiter is very enthusiastic. Wu Ming finally picked up an eighteen-part provincial atlas published by the Central Bureau of Surveying and Mapping during Yuan Shikai's time, and a copy of "Twenty Years of the National Revolution" recently published by the Shanghai Commercial Press. The waiter praised the Taoist priest for his erudition and his quickness in wrapping it in kraft paper. Tie it up. After paying the money and carefully putting the book into his robe, Wu Ming nodded and left. The waiter trotted ahead, diligently put a raincoat on Wu Ming, held up a bamboo hat with both hands and handed it to Wu Ming. Wu Ming took the bamboo hat, glanced at the misty sky, and strode away. It was still drizzling outside the city, there were not many people on the gray earth, and the sky was gradually getting dark. After walking four or five miles, Wu Ming, who was wearing a bamboo hat and a raincoat, was still walking steadily and hardly felt tired. He knew that his physical fitness had benefited from six months of hard training in the mountains and Chengzong's careful teaching. A black-covered carriage pulled by a tall mule came from behind. It quickly overtook Wu Ming, who was walking. It made two ruts and continued to move forward. Wu Ming looked upThe two women on the semi-enclosed mule cart turned out to be the ones who broke into their territory on the Double Ninth Festival. The woman in the car also saw Wu Ming standing on the side of the road to avoid him, but because Wu Ming was wearing a bamboo hat and a raincoat, neither woman recognized him. The mule cart gradually went away, and Wu Ming continued to move forward. After walking a mile, two strong horses ran towards him. Wu Ming was shocked and panicked. Before he could think of how to deal with the possible cross-examination, he saw two horses running towards him. Stopping more than 20 meters ahead, two officers and soldiers wearing gray military uniforms and large caps reined their horses in a circle. Immediately, the Nanchang voice of the officers and soldiers came clearly: "Did you look carefully?" "That's right! Fourth brother, the girl on the mule cart is so damn beautiful, she looks like the daughter of a wealthy family. Even the little maid is so pretty. Damn it, why have we brothers been holding back for so long and working so hard all day? How could we miss such a good opportunity? " "Haha! Let's go back and catch up. There is a ruined temple two miles ahead. It's cool. Anyway, we will leave this small place in a few days, haha!" The two horses chased the mule cart like flying. Wu Ming weighed it for a long time, and finally raised his legs to catch up. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 9: Succeed with one blow Wu Ming, who was eager to save people, rushed through the three-way intersection and finally saw a dilapidated earth temple under a big tree more than a hundred meters ahead of the right fork. After observing for a moment, he calmed down. Wu Ming clearly saw that the left wheel of the mule cart had slipped into the ditch at the intersection of the ruined temple. The packhorse pulling the cart had not yet been untied, and his whole body was steaming, raising his head and snoring from time to time. In the cold wind and drizzle, a woman's helpless cries for help could be heard faintly. Wu Ming jumped down from the field beside the road anxiously, bent down and quickly turned to the back of the ruined temple. As soon as he stabilized his body, he heard a loud sound. Amidst the rude curses, a delicate scream suddenly arose, followed by a dull sound of falling. Wu Ming jumped onto the high ridge, used his hands and feet to separate the dense weeds, and walked more than ten meters to reach under the incomplete window on the side of the temple. He took a deep breath and slowly squatted up, sticking out half of his head to observe carefully. There were cries, sobs, and shortness of breath in the narrow temple. The officer known as Fourth Brother became angry after being slapped by the woman. He roughly threw the struggling woman onto the dusty altar table and stretched out his big hands to strangle the woman's neck. The other hand brutally tore off the woman's clothes. Three or four meters away from the altar table, the unconscious little maid was lying on the ground. The little cotton-padded jacket on her body had been untied, the floral middle coat had been torn apart, and the red bellyband had been removed and thrown aside, revealing her pure white and tender body. . The tall and thin soldier with a stubble on his face glanced at the fourth brother who was busy doing something, and untied the belt around his waist with a smile. Wu Ming left the window, ducked and rushed to the front door. On the way, he picked up a stone as big as a sea bowl. He came to the door frame and stood against the wall. He slowly stretched his head to look at the two soldiers who had taken off their trousers in the room. He suddenly bumped into each other like crazy. Go in and hit the officer in the back of the head with a rock. After a muffled sound, blood spattered, and the officer whose brains exploded was smashed directly onto the woman. The red and white stuff splashed on the woman's face, and the woman who was so frightened that she could no longer fight suddenly passed out. The tall, thin man who had taken off his pants three meters away had already turned around. Wu Ming, who had succeeded in the sneak attack, had already rushed towards him. He held his fists and raised his knees and struck angrily. The huge momentum knocked the tall and thin man flying three meters away, and he screamed and fell heavily. He fell to the ground and rolled twice, crushing broken tiles and stirring up clouds of dirty dust. Wu Ming fell to the ground and pounced again. He hugged the tall and thin man's raised head and suddenly exerted force. The tall and thin man's cervical vertebra snapped. Wu Ming also fell to the ground due to too much force. He propped himself up and gasped for air. After a while, he let go of his arms and twisted his head half a circle. When the dust fell, Wu Ming, who had committed a murder for the first time, was still panting violently. He felt his mouth was dry, his tongue was dry, and his whole body was weak. He stood up tremblingly for a long time and still couldn't move. The officer's still twitching body was still pressed against the woman. Wu Ming, who came back to his senses, endured the turmoil in his stomach, went over to push the officer's body away, and hurriedly arranged the woman's clothes. After finishing the random sorting, Wu Ming stopped his hands, bent down and pulled off the clothes on the body, tore off a piece of cloth and carefully wiped the blood on the woman's face. The woman moaned, slowly opened her eyes and suddenly screamed. Wu Ming was so frightened that he took two steps back, waving his hands and explaining: "Don't be afraid, I happened to pass by and saw two officers and soldiers doing evil, so I followed them. It's okay." Now, you're safe." The woman tried to get up but fell to the ground. Wu Ming quickly stepped forward to help her. After struggling for a few times, she relaxed when she saw Wu Ming's appearance, and looked around in panic at the messy ground and Corpse, couldn't help covering his face and crying bitterly. Wu Ming didn't know how to comfort him. In the end, he could only point to the little maid who was unconscious on the ground: "She's fine, she just fainted from fright." After Wu Ming said that, he quickly ran to the little girl and squatted down, quickly buttoning her top and pants for her. After shaking the little girl a few times, there was still no sign of waking up. After thinking about it, he picked up the little girl and ran out of the ruined temple. He quickly put the little girl into the mule cart, turned around and ran back to the ruined temple again. "Where is the coachman?" Wu Ming came to the woman with messy hair and crying. The woman had woken up, sniffed a few times, raised her head and choked with sobs: "I ran away first, I guess I went back to report the news." "Where do you live?" "Huanggu Town in front of you." Wu Ming looked around and knew that he couldn't stay here for a long time, so he simply He stepped forward and forcibly lifted up the trembling woman and left quickly: "I killed two soldiers. The officers and soldiers in the city will definitely not let it go. If I don't leave, I'm afraid I will suffer another disaster. Let's go quickly!" He brought the weak woman to the side of the mule cart, stepped forward and grabbed the chewing head of the mule that was eating grass, yelled in a low voice and pulled hard, then pulled the mule cart out of the shallow ditch beside the road with great effort, and bent down to pick up the mule on the ground. The reins tightened the mule cart and urged the woman to get on the cart quickly. The woman was so shocked that she couldn't even lift her legs. Upon seeing this, Wu Ming took a few steps up, picked up the woman and placed her on the driver's seat in front of the carriage. He grabbed the reins and stuffed them into her hands: "Don't panic, just hold the reins and let the mule go." Walk slowly, it will take you back to the glory? Town. Remember, if anyone asks, you can tell me that you can¡¯t see my face clearly. I¡¯m covering my face, remember! drive! " The mule cart was carrying the trance-like woman and the unconscious maidservant. Wu Ming turned around and ran away from the place where the trouble was. After running a few dozen meters, he suddenly remembered the weapons on the two officers and soldiers in the temple, and immediately turned back. I rushed back to the ruined temple and hurriedly searched around. Sure enough, I found a German-made Mauser pistol with a wooden shell, an 80% new Hanyang-made rifle, more than 30 yuan, and a canvas bandolier filled with bullets. Wu Ming hurriedly picked up the rifle, tied a wide leather belt with four leather magazines around his waist, then hung up the thin officer's canvas belt and scabbard bayonet, put away the rifle on Dayang's back and carefully moved it to the inside of the temple door. After looking around, he rushed down the gentle slope and ran towards the Sanchakou in the rain. Wu Ming suddenly found that his whole body was almost soaked, and the raincoat on his body and the bamboo hat on his head were missing. He was worried that there would be no clues left. Then we looked back along the road. As night fell, the sky finally turned dark. Wu Ming, wearing a bamboo hat and a raincoat on his head, finally ran to the foot of Taijin Mountain and sat on the wet stone slab, panting. After a while, he vomited heavily. After a long time, Wu Ming regained some strength and then slowly stood up and raised his legs up the mountain. Before he stepped onto the bluestone stairs, he saw a dark figure standing in front of him. ¡°Who? " Wu Ming was so frightened that he took a few steps back. He hurriedly reached for the holster of his gun, but he couldn't undo the casing and pull out the gun. "Brother Wu, it's me. I've been waiting for you here. " Chengzong's familiar voice sounded. Wu Ming suddenly felt sluggish, panting heavily and stepped forward, pretending to be calm and said: "Scared me, hehe go back. " Chengzong, who was also wearing a bamboo hat and a raincoat, did not move: "I can smell the strong smell of blood from a distance. Brother Wu, what happened? " Wu Ming knew that he couldn't hide it, so he had to tell the whole story of the incident. Afterwards, he apologized helplessly: "I'm sorry, I will leave tomorrow and I won't cause trouble to the Taoist temple. " Chengzong was stunned when he heard this. It took him a while to react: "Brother Wu, are you sure no one saw you saving people? " Wu Ming recalled it again and answered very accurately: "No, I met a few people when I left the city. When I walked far away, I couldn't see anyone. It was such a cold day and it was raining heavily. Besides, I saved The whole process took less than a quarter of an hour, and there was no trace of a human being before or after. It was already dark when we came back. " "Do you really recognize the accent of those two officers and soldiers? "Chengzong asked again. "It's a Nanchang accent. In the afternoon at Wenxuan Pavilion in the city, the waiter told me that a regiment of the Nanchang Bandit Suppression Army originally stationed in the city left at the beginning of the month, leaving only one company of officers and soldiers to supervise the county government. Regarding the recruitment matter, I guess the two people I killed were related to this. "Wu Ming has completely calmed down and made an accurate analysis. Chengzong breathed a sigh of relief: "If this is the case, it's not a big deal. Let's go back. The rain is getting heavier and heavier. Let's talk about it when we get back. " After finally returning to the gate of Qi Zhen Temple, Wu Ming was exhausted and his steps were floating. The careful Chengzong did not lead Wu Ming into the Taoist temple, but led Wu Ming back to his newly built cabin. After entering the door, lighting candles, Chengzong ordered Wu Ming quickly washed and changed his clothes and hid his weapons. He must not let his uncle and Chengyuan notice anything unusual. We will talk about it tomorrow. After Chengzong left, Wu Ming quickly took off all his clothes and threw them into the barrel. Naked, he carried a wooden bucket to the bamboo tube at the back door. He gritted his teeth and rushed into the running water to wash his whole body. The cold made his whole body tremble and his face became stiff. His upper and lower teeth clicked against each other. After cleaning, Wu Ming was wrapped tightly. The quilt lit the fireplace, and he shivered for a long time before his body warmed up. The fire was strong and the room was as warm as spring. Wu Ming put on a candle, climbed into the bed and wrapped himself in a warm quilt, and took out an 80% new German brand from under the bed. I looked at the original Mauser pistol again and again. When I had enough, I got out of bed and found a piece of cloth to wipe it carefully. My eyes sparkled under the candlelight. The next morning, the drizzle was still falling, and I finished my morning classes. Chengzong strolled in holding an oil-paper umbrella and carrying a food box. He couldn't help but shake his head when he heard the even snoring coming from the house. He climbed up the steps of the wooden house and put away the umbrella. He pushed the door and went inside, placing the food box on the log square table. He walked to Adding firewood to the dim fireplace, Wu Ming opened his eyes when he heard the noise, sat up slowly and asked apologetically: "I didn't alert your uncle, did I?" Chengzong clapped his hands and stood up: "How could it be so fast?" The fastest news would reach the mountain would be in the afternoon. Get dressed quickly and eat while it's hot, you must be hungry. " Wu Ming put on his clothes and pants, ran to the back to wash his face and mouth, put on a cotton robe and came to sit opposite Chengzong. He smiled when he saw the hot food on the table: "Thanks! ¡±   Chengzong walked to the bed, picked up the polished German Mauser pistol from the pillow, returned to the original position, sat down and played with it carefully, but he couldn't help but sarcastically said: "You are not timid. ! Not only did you kill two officers and soldiers, but you also took away their guns. If I hadn¡¯t seen you with my own eyes last night, I wouldn¡¯t have believed you were so ruthless. " Wu Ming swallowed a big mouthful of rice. He smacked his lips and defended helplessly: "Don't be sarcastic. Now that I think about it, I regret it. I was too panicked at the time and didn't search the person carefully after putting him down. If I had been calmer, I might have been able to find something, especially the officers and soldiers left behind." Those two military horses are so coveted. I endured them for a long time before taking them back. What a pity!" Chengzong shook his head helplessly and put the short gun on the table: "It's not good to be greedy. Many things are often bad. This is the word greed. After I went back last night, I carefully considered the process you described and found that although you succeeded in the sneak attack, you were lucky. If you had missed the attack, you would have been the one lying down, let alone saving anyone. . Starting tonight, you have to put aside other things and learn new boxing techniques from me. It may be useful to you in the future. The Qinglong Festival is coming soon. After the Qinglong Festival, I will return to Longhu Mountain. From now on, everything is up to you. " Wu Ming slowly put down the bowl and looked at Chengzong silently, his heart full of sadness for no reason. Chengzong glared at Wu Ming: "What are you looking at me for? Why don't you show me that spear?" Wu Ming was stunned for a moment and couldn't help laughing: "I said you are a Taoist priest, why do you like these things? ? But this is normal, haha! On the stool next to the fireplace are the two books I bought yesterday. They are probably more suitable for you." "Stop talking nonsense!" "Okay! owe you¡­¡­" Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 10: Great Drink The cold rain fell continuously for three days before stopping. Occasionally half of the sun peeked out from the clouds, but it did not bring much warmth to the earth. Dots of frost could be seen everywhere on the grass and trees and along the mountain roads. The news of the death of the two officers and soldiers did not reach the Qi Zhen Temple in the mountains. During this period, Chengzong went down the mountain to Tianjia Village to visit the injured. When he came back, he did not mention the matter. Instead, he asked Wu Ming about the Taoist secret technique of Five Elements and Thirteen Forms. If there is any problem, keep silent about other things, as if nothing happened. Wu Ming, who was worried, had to admire Chengzong's Qi-nurturing skills. Since Chengzong didn't want to mention that matter, he couldn't ask more questions, but from Chengzong's words and attitude, he could infer that no one suspected him. The beautiful woman who was rescued also followed the instructions and was fooled. In this age of war and banditry, it is common for a few people to die, not to mention the fact that it is a remote and remote country with high mountains and far away from the emperor. It is estimated that the rumors will subside after a while, and no one will remember this matter soon. Thinking of this, Wu Ming's heart knot was untied. He ate two more bowls for dinner with a big appetite. At night, he practiced martial arts hard under Chengzong's guidance and humbly asked for advice on any difficulties. In fact, things were exactly the opposite of what Wu Ming had guessed. Shangrao City and Huanggu Town were already in turmoil. The officer killed by Wu Ming was not an ordinary low-level officer, but a lieutenant colonel of the security division under Jiangxi Provincial Chairman Xiong Shihui. Regiment deputy, this person stayed in Shangrao to shoulder the important task of recruiting new recruits for a regiment. The company under his command is not an ordinary company, but consists of more than 150 instructors and non-commissioned officers. He is responsible for the recruitment and training of 3,000 new recruits. After this, these people will be promoted to one level and serve as officers of all levels in the new corps. On the night when they received the news of the death of the regimental deputy, more than 150 officers from Nanchang were extremely shocked and rushed to the scene of the accident. Shangrao County Magistrate Wang Donghan, who received the urgent report almost at the same time, was shocked and ordered the garrison commander Yang Zhisheng to gather his troops. He chased after him and helped the Yunnan Army find the murderer. That night, all the villages and towns around the Broken Earth Temple were harassed by officers and soldiers full of grief and anger, and there was chaos with blazing torches for more than ten miles. The next morning, security team leader Yang Zhisheng received a tip-off, so all officers and soldiers gathered in the small Huanggu Town. The mayor of the town, Chen Jiyao, showed no fear in the face of the furious Nanchang officers. He denied that his wife had seen any soldiers. However, she encountered some robbers on her way home. The driver desperately drove out of danger and successfully escaped from the robbers and arrived home safely. How can the hundreds of military officers from Nanchang be willing to obey? But he didn't dare to do anything to Chen Jiyao, who had photos of martyrs and inscriptions from Commander-in-Chief hanging in the main hall of his house. In the end, he insisted on meeting the Chen family's daughter-in-law in distress to find out. The head of the Chen family, Chen Jiyao, whose ancestors had been Juren for three generations, was furious and denounced the officers and soldiers in Nanchang for being unreasonable and shameless. He then handed over a letter of condolences and a commendation order from the Political Department of the National Revolutionary Army Headquarters, and roared excitedly to the fierce officers: " My eldest son, Chen Bo'an, was an officer in Huangpu and died for the country. My second son, Chen Zhongkang, is now serving in the Nanchang branch of the Central Party Committee. The Chen family is full of loyal people. How can I tolerate you tarnishing the reputation of my Chen family? " County Magistrate Wang Donghan arrived in time and explained that the Chen family's daughter-in-law was his niece, she was extremely well-educated and well-informed, and would never be related to this matter. She must be framed by someone with ulterior motives. In the end, the Nanchang officer, who was fearful but had nowhere to vent, was beaten violently in the town. When he returned to the city, he immediately reported to Nanchang. Lu Diping, who was accused by the Nanjing central government of failing to suppress the bandits, was furious and immediately ordered a thorough investigation of the case. . On the morning of the fourth day, Lu Xiaochen, director of the Jiangxi Provincial Security Department, led more than a hundred people to Shangrao City and blocked all entrances and exits of the county. They put tremendous pressure on the county magistrate Wang Donghan and the garrison Yang Zhisheng. The entire Shangrao County was turned upside down. The flying dogs are gone, and the heroes of various gangs are almost extinct under the massive arrests. Taijin Mountain was peaceful. The three Taoist priests and Wu Ming were living their lives as usual, doing whatever they had to do. In a blink of an eye, the Qinglong Festival on the second day of February is coming, and Qi Zhen Temple is busy again. Chengzong, who is responsible for specific affairs, is rushing up and down without touching the ground. Only Wu Ming, the pseudo-Taoist priest, is the most leisurely. He goes to the Taoist temple every morning Help me, I went back to my remote residence in the afternoon to read and practice calligraphy and read medical books. In the dead of night, I stood in the open space in front of the wooden house and practiced boxing. After I took a cold shower, I sat in front of the fireplace and took out two long and short guns and wiped them again. Wipe it, then pick up the spear again, hang a stone weighing nearly ten kilograms to practice aiming, and live a fulfilling and carefree life. ??During the Qinglong Festival, God is behaving beautifully and the sun is shining. Thousands of believers from surrounding villages and towns flock to the mountain. The deserted prayer temple hidden deep in the mountain on weekdays is full of people like a busy city. The Qinglong Festival in this area is actually much more lively than the previous Shangyuan Festival. None of this seems to have anything to do with Wu Ming. After getting up early in the morning to practice boxing, he tightened his leggings, picked up a hatchet, put a basket on his back, and drove the sheep up the mountain alone through the frost and dew. Now is a good season for picking wild mushrooms, spring bamboo shoots and other mountain delicacies. Half a month? All the delicacies that Qi Zhen Temple entertained pilgrims and believers were donated by Wu Ming. He could only express his respect and gratitude to Taoist Master Bingzhen and Brother Chengzong in this way. The sun was setting in the west, and all the pilgrims and believers had gone down the mountain, and the villagers who came to help also said goodbye. Wu Ming, who had returned home with a full load, carried a heavy basket on his back and a load of dry firewood into the backyard from the side door. Chengyuan, who had a red face, ran immediately He came forward and said, "Brother Wu, that beautiful sister is here again today. She couldn't find you at the cabin, so she called me aside to ask. I said you went up the mountain and I don't know when you will come back." Wu Brother, that sister was very sad when she was going down the mountain. She kept looking back in the direction of the cabin. I could see that she wanted to see you. " Wu Ming suddenly felt a headache and strode into the kitchen to put down the backpack: "I don't know you at all. That person, what did she say to you?" "She didn't say anything, she seemed to have something to say to you." "Bullshit! Bring me the dustpan. The mushrooms I picked today are all top quality. Wait a minute. Let's make a charcoal fire and roast it, and take it with you when you go back to the Longhu Mountain ancestral court tomorrow." Thinking of leaving tomorrow, Chengyuan put down the dustpan and stopped talking, his black and white eyes gradually turned red: "Brother Wu, go back to the ancestral court. I won¡¯t see you again. I don¡¯t know what year or month I can go down to study. I know that you will leave here when we leave. If you leave, where will I find you after I leave?¡± Wu Ming? His nose was slightly sore, and he heard footsteps before he turned around. Chengzong appeared at the door. He glanced at his junior brother who was hurriedly wiping away his tears. He was silent for a moment and whispered: "Brother Wu, I got a jar of good wine, a lot of dishes, and your favorite spicy hot pot, all for you." "In the small room." Wu Ming felt extremely heavy, touched Chengyuan's head and nodded: "Okay!" The fire was swaying in front of the fireplace, and the copper pot was boiling and the aroma was overflowing. Wu Ming and Chengzong drank six glasses of strong wine in a row and ate a lot of food, but they didn't say a few words, and they couldn't let go. After drinking two small glasses of wine, little Chengyuan's face was flushed and a little shaken. He put down the bowl before tears came out, climbed onto Wu Ming's bed in a few steps, pulled the quilt over his head and cried silently. Although they only got along with each other for more than half a year, Chengyuan gained unprecedented happiness from Wu Ming, and he also had a lot of insights and knowledge beyond his imagination, especially Wu Ming's silent but ubiquitous brotherhood. Care and encouragement are even more precious when parting is imminent, making it difficult for little Chengyuan to leave. Wu Ming glanced at the trembling quilt, sighed softly, and poured wine for Chengzong: "We will meet again in the future. We are both still young and have a long time to come." Chengzong did not pick up the wine glass and looked at Wu Ming, who was pretending to be relaxed: "Brother, promise me something." "Say it. As long as you can do it, I promise." Wu Ming replied sincerely. "Don't leave here within half a year. After half a year, you can go wherever you want. If you really want to leave, please leave as soon as possible. Don't go for revenge, and don't stay in Shangrao. The farther you go, the better. Chengzong said in a low voice. Wu Ming was silent and stared at Chengzong's expectant eyes for a while: "Are you worried that I haven't practiced my martial arts well? Or is it for some other reason?" Chengzong shook his head: "That's not it. My eldest brother is very talented and very smart. , not only has firm perseverance, but can also draw inferences from one instance and find a new path. Whether it is studying literature or martial arts, he has made progress at an astonishing speed. Given time, he will definitely achieve something, and even become a famous person. What I am worried about is not this, but" "Say. Well, there is no need for hesitation between you and me?" Wu Ming pretended to be relaxed and smiled. Chengzong sighed: "Brother, don't think I don't know that you often browse the back mountains and hide in the dense forest to practice your marksmanship. In the past month or so, you have sneaked down the mountain on the east side of the mountain twice, once on the New Year's Day. First, you quietly went to Wujiacun to repair your mother's grave. On the eighth day of the lunar month, you went to Huanggu Town alone to go to the market, right?" Chengzong looked at Wu Ming with a face full of astonishment, and continued very sadly: "Brother , I know that you can't let go of the hatred in your heart, and I know that the first thing you have to do once you come down from the mountain is to avenge your mother, but you must not avenge this, not now, nor in the future." " Wu Ming's face. The smile slowly solidified, he picked up the wine glass and drank it down, then gently put the empty glass on the table: "Actually, I no longer have any hatred in my heart. The reason why I quietly repaired my mother's grave was just to take another look at the place where I grew up. This place is completely how should I put it? There is no hatred. As for me going to Huanggu Town to go to the market, I just want to see it. " Chengzong doesn't believe Wu Ming at all. Then he picked up the glass and slowly drank the spicy liquor. He put down the glass and hesitated for a long time: "Brother, there is something I just learned this afternoon. Before I leave, I have to tell you the truth.??: Everyone in Huanggu Town and Wujia Village knows that you have no father. Your mother suffered a lot for this. After she became pregnant with you, she was kicked out of the family by the head of the Wu family. She worked hard to raise you for more than 20 years. She was criticized a lot, but she didn't say a word until her death. But a few people know that before your mother became pregnant with you, she worked as a maid in the house of Chen Jiyao, a layman in Huanggu Town, for more than half a month, and then" Having said this, Chengzong looked at Wu Ming, whose face was full of astonishment. He made up his mind to tell the truth: "When I heard what my uncle said, I was very shocked and sad. The uncle didn't tell me the specific details, and I didn't dare to ask. The uncle just asked me to tell you that Lay Master Chen Jiyao is yours." biological father. In the main hall of Layman Chen Jiyao's house, I saw a photo of Chen Bo'an, the eldest son of Layman Chen who died in the battle at Wuchang City. You two look exactly alike, as if they were printed from the same mold. Also, the name of the woman you rescued is Wang Yuehan. She is from the Wang family, a wealthy family in Yingtan. She is the niece of the county magistrate Wang Donghan. She married into the Chen family in the early autumn of last year and is the wife of Chen Zhongkang, the second son of lay scholar Chen Jiyao. " Wu Ming was so shocked that he couldn't speak. He stared at the wine glass in front of him and fell into a sluggish state Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 11: Unfulfilled Wish The mountain road is winding and cold in spring. The rising sun slowly rises from the top of the mountain, casting a particularly dazzling shadow on the remaining frost on the mountain. Wu Ming carried two rattan boxes and a basket full of mountain goods, and followed Taoist priests Bingzhen and Chengzong in silence. Little Chengyuan walked closely beside Wu Ming, muttering all the way. : "This place is more than two hundred miles away from the ancestral court of Longhu Mountain. It takes three days to get there by carriage. If Brother Wu is free, he can go to Longhu Mountain to play. I will accompany Brother Wu to the entire holy land" More than half an hour When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, the carriage that picked up Taoist Bingzhen and his party had been waiting for a long time. Wu Ming declined the coachman¡¯s help, put the two rattan boxes and baskets on the carriage with his own hands, stood aside and lowered his head, quietly waiting for Taoist Master Bingzhen to get on the carriage. Taoist Master Bingzhen sighed secretly, came to Wu Ming and said gently: "In a few days, Chengyuan's senior brother Chengzhi will lead a few people to host the Qizhen Temple. Chengzhi is over thirty years old, not much older than you. , I¡¯m not an outsider, I¡¯ll ask you to take care of it on my behalf.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wu Ming¡¯s answer was low and brief. Taoist Priest Bingzhen shook his head: "Take care. If you have a chance, go to Longshan Ancestral Court to see Chengyuan. He likes you." "Yes." Wu Ming still lowered his head and did not look at Taoist Priest Bingzhen. Taoist Master Bingzhen said nothing more, lifted up the hem of his robe and stepped onto the carriage. Chengyuan stepped forward and patted Wu Ming's arm, whispered "Brother, take care" and got on the carriage. Only Chengyuan tearfully pulled Wu Ming's sleeve and kept talking incomprehensively. Wu Ming carried Chengyuan into the car, bowed deeply to Taoist Master Bingzhen, watched the carriage gradually go away, and then walked up the mountain with a sense of disappointment. Returning to the boulder in the middle of the mountain, Wu Ming jumped on the boulder on the side of the road and looked far into the distance. The shadow of the carriage was no longer visible, but the voices and smiles of Chengzong and Chengyuan were all in his mind. The next morning, Wu Ming, who was a little hungover at the Taoist temple, was about to start practicing boxing when he heard a knock on the door. He put away his fists and feet, put on his robe and went out to open the door. On the steps in front of the door, a young man sweating profusely saluted Wu Ming respectfully. The man looked familiar to Wu Ming, but he couldn't pronounce his name for a moment: "Are you from Tianjia Village at the foot of the mountain?" "Yes! I'm afraid that Taoist Master Wu won't remember me. My name is Tian Zhenggang, and I'm the fifth in the family. The Taoist Master saved me." The living Tian Zhengkui is my eldest brother. On the day the Taoist Master left, I and several brothers toasted to the Taoist Master." Tian Zhenggang replied loudly, and it was obvious that he was a simple man. "I remember, what are you" Wu Ming pointed to the two baskets at Tian Zhenggang's feet. Tian Zhenggang quickly uncovered the wide leaves covering the two baskets, revealing two wax hares, two knives of fresh pork, a bag of rice and a large wine jar: "This is a tribute to the Taoist priest from my father, mother and several brothers. Taoist Master, please don't dislike it." Wu Ming grinned, without any pretense at the moment. He raised his finger and pointed at the big ginkgo tree under the stone wall to the west: "I'll take it. Please send Brother Zhenggang to that big tree. Mine is mine. The house is there, walk about two hundred steps along the path, and you can see it after turning around the bamboo forest. "Okay!" The strong Tian Zhenggang picked up the burden and strode away. When Wu Ming arrived, Tian Zhenggang was looking at the unique wooden house curiously, his eyes full of surprise. It was obvious that he had never seen such a different style of Western-style house. Wu Ming climbed up the steps, pushed open the ajar door, and politely asked Tian Zhenggang to come in. Tian Zhenggang followed him in with a large basket in one hand, and stood in the middle of the room, looking around at a loss. "Put it down as you like. Come and have a drink of water." Wu Ming walked to the stone fireplace, picked up the steaming copper kettle and poured a bowl of water for Tian Zhenggang: "You're welcome, come sit here and get warmer." Tian Zhenggang was timid. He moved over, took the hot water from Wu Ming with both hands and drank it. He wiped his mouth and carefully placed the empty bowl on the low table in front of him. Wu Ming gave him another bowl, took the copper kettle and went out to fill it with water. He came back and placed it on the stone outside the fireplace. He picked up a piece of firewood and gently started the fire. He slowly added firewood and started the fire: "Your brother "Are you feeling better?" "Much better. After the Taoist priest saved him, Taoist priest Chengzong came home every three to five days to change the dressing and prescribe prescriptions for my brother. The half-foot-long wound was already scarred, but he still couldn't bear the force. It will take another month to go to the field." Tian Zhenggang saw that Wu Ming didn't have any airs, so he slowly relaxed. Wu Ming was very happy to hear this: "That's good. Although my life has been saved, I'm afraid it will be difficult to walk normally again in the future. Zhenggang, how old are you this year?" "You will be eighteen after the Chinese New Year." Tian Zhenggang also smiled and said The honest face. "Then I'll call you brother, are you hungry?" "Are you hungry?" "I have to eat anyway. I'm very happy to see you today. The Taoist priests have left, and I'm the only one looking after the house on the mountain. , come and have a drink with me."Just drink the jar of wine you brought. You sit down and warm yourself by the fire. I'll go get some food." " "I'll come, I'll come, you sit down. " Wu Ming did not sit back and wait, but took action together with Tian Zhenggang. Soon they lit a charcoal fire and set up a hot pot in front of the fireplace. The simple and diligent Tian Zhenggang had relaxed a lot and took the initiative to scoop out wine from the large wine jar with a bamboo tube and fill two large cups. Bowl, the room was suddenly filled with the alluring aroma of wine. Wu Ming picked up the bowl and took a sip: "What a wine! " Tian Zhenggang was extremely happy: "This wine was made by my mother. No one within a few dozen miles can make wine as good as my mother. My second brother and others said that you have a good drinker, so you will probably like our wine. After a few bowls of wine, the relationship between the two warmed up. When Wu Ming asked about the current situation in the village, Tian Zhenggang said it was difficult. A few years ago, officers and soldiers were searching for gangsters who killed officials and robbed guns everywhere in and outside the city, and they also sent more than a dozen Officers and soldiers went to the village to inquire, causing the whole village to panic and have no peace. Brothers from the ten tribes drawn by lot after the new year were drafted into the army, and the whole family burst into tears; a few nights ago, the cunning wild wolves in the mountains entered again. Wu Ming killed the sow in the village elder's uncle's house and took away a sheep. The dogs in the village were too frightened to bark. Wu Ming knew that the villagers had no weapons, so he asked why they didn't dig traps or install traps to catch the wild wolves. ? Tian Zhenggang immediately talked about it, saying that wolves are the most cunning beasts. They will wander around if they feel something is wrong. Traps, traps, wooden cages and other traps are useless to them. Before his elder brother was injured, he was a well-known hunter. In this life, I can get wild boars, wild sheep, deer, and muntjacs, but I have never shot a wolf, unless I have a good gun. Wu Ming, who was determined to leave this place, thought about it, approached Tian Zhenggang and asked, "That's right." Gang, if there is a Hanyang-made rifle, do you dare to go find the wild wolf? " Tian Zhenggang also drank so much that he opened his clothes, revealing the strong copper-colored muscles on his chest. He met Wu Ming's eyes without any timidity: "Brother Wu, if you can really get the Hanyang made ones, I, Tian Zhenggang, will definitely give you some good wolf skins. ! " "Well done! But Zhenggang, you just said that the officers and soldiers came to the village to search and arrest people a few years ago. It can be seen that if you have something made in Hanyang and let outsiders know, it is likely to cause misfortune. Therefore, the eldest brother wants you to keep it a secret. Our brothers Everything you two said today, and everything you see, cannot be revealed to outsiders. Can you do it? "Wu Ming looked at Tian Zhenggang with a smile. Tian Zhenggang was stunned for a moment, then he puffed up his chest and his expression became particularly solemn: "Brother Wu, you are the savior of my family, how could I harm you? I swear that I will never tell anyone what happened today. If I violate my oath, I will die badly! " "That's what I said, big brother can trust you. You are as good as your big brother! I heard from the villagers that you brothers are all men who value friendship. If your eldest brother hadn't stepped forward that day, there would have been more casualties in the village. " Wu Ming stood up, walked to the head of the bed and moved a large wooden pier, uncovered the thick wooden board on the floor, took out a polished rifle and came to Tian Zhenggang: "Authentic Hanyang made, at least 70% new. , the rifling is not very worn, I guess it hasn¡¯t been fired many times, you can try it out by fiddling with it, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not loaded. " Tian Zhenggang was stunned. He stood up and rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He stared at the spear in Wu Ming's hand for a while, then stretched out his trembling hand to take the rifle: "Oh my God! It's true" Wu Ming looked at the absent-minded Tian Zhenggang and said very seriously: "Zhenggang, whenever I think of my brothers who were injured by wild boars in the village, I feel sad. At the beginning, I thought, if you had a real weapon in your hands, Then the tragedy of that day would not have happened. " "is not that right! "Tian Zhenggang shouted excitedly. Wu Ming put his hand on his shoulder: "I just heard you talking about the wild wolves in Uncle Lao Gan's house, and I felt even worse. It's not easy for the villagers to raise big pigs and big sheep. , if we don¡¯t get rid of those wild wolves and wild boars that will come back to cause harm at unknown times, there is no guarantee that people will die in the village one day. I have been thinking about this for a while. When there was no real guy earlier, everyone could only watch their family members and fellow villagers suffer and get anxious. Now that there is one, it is time to step forward and eliminate harm for the people! "Brother Wu" Tian Zhenggang was trembling slightly with excitement. His Adam's apple squirmed a few times and he was speechless. His slender eyes were flushed. Wu Ming pulled him to sit down: "Don't worry, sit down and talk." "The two of them sat down again, filled up the wine, picked up the big bowl, bumped it hard, and drank it all heroically. Wu Ming wiped his mouth, put down the bowl, and said to Tian Zhenggang, who was blushing: "Zhenggang, I will do the same after a while. I am leaving this place for a long journey. Before I leave, I want to do something for the folks in Tianjia Village so that I can leave more relaxedly. Originally I wanted to do it alone, but I wasn¡¯t sure and I felt scared. Now that I have you, I feel relieved. After I leave, I will leave this gun for you, and there are more than a hundred rounds of ammunition. You can keep whatever is left. Just hide the gun quietly. The world is getting more and more chaotic.The days ahead are not peaceful. Having a gun for self-defense will make you more courageous. " "Brother Wu, why do you want to leave? My whole family has not repaid your kindness, so we can¡¯t leave. I don¡¯t want the gun! "Tian Zhenggang stood up anxiously. "What are you anxious about? Sit down and say, I didn¡¯t say leave right away. Wu Ming let out a wine burp: "Zhenggang, there is no banquet in the world that lasts forever. Brother, I owe much more debts of gratitude than you do!" Even if you tell me, you don't understand. Let's put it this way, a person's life is long, and there are some things that can be recorded here. " "I still don't understand. "Tian Zhenggang's face was full of doubts. Wu Ming smiled and said: "It doesn't matter if you don't understand now. I won't misjudge you. I will take care of you as a brother, haha! Zhenggang, brother, I drank too much. We can only talk about hunting wolves tomorrow. Also, you have to go back and talk to your family about finding an excuse to sneak out and take me into the mountains for a few days. You are better at this than me. I have never hunted in my life. I have never hunted birds, and I am not familiar with the surrounding mountains. I have to rely on you to help me fulfill this wish so that I can feel more at ease when I leave. " "Brother Wu, I'll go back right now and be here early tomorrow morning. Let's go into the mountains together! "Although it is not a good season for hunting right now, the honest and trustworthy Tian Zhenggang agreed without hesitation. "Okay! Then I'll wait for you. "After Wu Ming finished speaking, he stood up unsteadily, walked to the bed and fell asleep on the bed. Tian Zhenggang quickly went up to help Wu Ming take off his shoes, picked up his legs and put them on the bed, covered Wu Ming with a quilt, and returned to the low table He picked up the spear and looked at it again, touched it again, reluctantly put it back in place and covered it with a board, then moved the wooden block back to its original position. Then he cleared the table with peace of mind, and finally filled the fireplace with firewood, quietly After going out and carefully closing the door, two women appeared in front of the quiet hut. They heard the steady sound of snoring coming from the house. They discussed it in a low voice, plucked up the courage to walk up the steps, and knocked gently on the door. door. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 12: A Difference in Thoughts There was no answer after knocking on the door three times in a row. Wang Yuehan slowly opened the door, and a pungent smell of alcohol hit their faces, making Wang Yuehan and maid Xiaozhen cover their noses. Wu Ming turned over unconsciously and continued to sleep tightly with the quilt tightly. The even snoring disappeared and the long breathing sounded. "This sloppy drunkard." Xiaozhen couldn't help but mutter. Wang Yuehan glared at Xiaozhen accusingly, then walked quietly to the fireplace, and looked at it carefully for a moment, her face full of doubts: the fireplace made of regular massive rocks is definitely a rare and new thing, it seems rough but it is Strong and clever, the red and black stone textures are smoothly intertwined, creating a unique beauty when combined. Wang Yuehan had only seen similar things like this from foreign pictures, and she felt novel for a while. She thought of the simple and beautiful spire shape of the cabin, the unique terrace two feet above the ground in front of the door, the thick log pillars and the pine railings that exude natural fragrance. , and then look at the double-layer board-like walls, stools made of tree roots, simple and practical furniture and other items in the house, we find that the whole house has a unique, rough and bright style, but also exudes a warm atmosphere. Xiaozhen didn't have Wang Yuehan's vision and sentiment. She pouted and added firewood to the fireplace. She quickly walked to the back door and opened it to blow away the pungent smell of alcohol in the room. When she opened the back door, she was attracted by the flying bamboo in the air. Attracted by the incoming spring water, the gurgling water happily gushes out from the bamboo tube port in front of the corridor eaves and falls on the inclined surface of the large stone slab on the ground. The water volume is large but the sound of the water is not loud. The whole arrangement seems simple, but it is very exquisite and convenient. Wang Yuehan also followed out. The two looked around and whispered, very curious about the clever skills of the drunkard sleeping in the room. After standing for a moment, Wang Yuehan bent down to lift the wooden bucket in which the dirty clothes were soaked. Xiaozhen immediately grabbed it, filled it with water, picked up the soap locust aside, and started scrubbing it quickly. Wang Yuehan found a brown bamboo broom by the back door and returned to the house to clean. After cleaning carefully, she found a cloth and soaked it in water and wrung it out. She carefully wiped the few pieces of furniture in the house. In the end, she didn't even miss the surface of the fireplace. After finishing the cleaning, fine beads of sweat appeared on the tip of Wang Yuehan's nose, and her hair on her temples was soaked with sweat, sticking docilely to her fat face. Xiaozhen had finished washing several pieces of dirty clothes, and surprisingly she didn't even complain. Both of them had a bit of shyness on their faces, but they were natural and unforced, as if all this was what they should do. Not to mention that Wu Ming's cold temperament had an indescribable attraction. Their righteous deed filled their hearts with gratitude. Doing what they could for Wu Ming at this time seemed insignificant compared to the grace of saving his life. A gust of mountain wind blew, and Wang Yuehan hurriedly went to close the front door. The fire in the fireplace stopped swinging, and the blazing fire doubled its brightness. The aroma of camphor wood burning in the furnace slowly spread in the warm cabin. Wang Yuehan stood behind the closed door, looking around the clean and tidy room. Her eyes finally fell on Wu Wei's chiseled face, with his long sword-shaped eyebrows, straight nose, and slightly raised resolute chin covered with short beard. It was so Familiar yet so strange, this handsome face looks so handsome and straightforward against the backdrop of messy long hair. Unknowingly, Wang Yuehan¡¯s heart was beating fast, and at the same time, the doubts in her heart became more and more intense: It¡¯s so similar, so similar! "Why is it you?" Wu Ming woke up with a surprised look on his face. Looking at Wang Yuehan who jumped up in fright, he was in a daze. He couldn't believe his eyes. Xiaozhen heard the noise and ran in quickly. When she saw that nothing happened, she went out to dry her clothes again. Wu Ming quickly grabbed his robe and put it on his body. He quickly got out of bed and put on his shoes. He walked to the fireplace and poured himself a bowl of water. He put down the copper pot and sat at the low table, looking at the man who was gradually recovering. Wang Yuehan said nothing. Wang Yuehan calmed down, hesitated for a moment, sat down opposite Wu Ming, took a bowl of water from Wu Wei, put down the bowl and pushed her hair away from her face: "I'm sorry, I knocked on the door when I came in. It's not tied up. I saw you were not awake when I came in, and it's hard to wake you up." Wu Ming didn't know what to say in front of the good-tempered Wang Yuehan, so he drank a large bowl of water in one gulp, filled another cup, and rubbed it until it became swollen. "Today is not the day to offer incense, why are you here?" "We came here specifically to express our gratitude to you. We couldn't find you on the Qinglong Festival and said that you had gone into the mountains. I guess you are at home today. "Wang Yuehan's voice was gentle and calm. The sound of shaking clothes came from the backyard. Wu Ming frowned, paused for a while and whispered: "Let it go, there is no need to hold it in your heart." Wang Yuehan trembled slightly, feeling a little warmth in her heart, and said, "There is no need to worry about it." Isn't it a kind of understanding and understanding?" Wu Ming's seemingly plain words moved Wang Yuehan's heart. Wang Yuehan lowered her head and drank water to hide the panic in her eyes.After a long time, she gently put down the bowl, and mustered up the courage to look into Wu Ming's cold eyes: "I have been asking for a long time, and I only know that your surname is Wu. The villagers at the foot of the mountain said that you are a Taoist priest from the ancestral court of Longhu Mountain, and you have superb medical skills. The ancient road is hot" "What do you want to say?" Wu Ming interrupted Wang Yuehan a little rudely. Wang Yuehan bit her lip and said, "You look very similar to a person. That person is my brother, who graduated from the second phase of Huangpu Military Academy in Guangzhou. He died in the Northern Expedition to Wuchang four years ago. He is hanging in the main hall of our house. " Wu Ming stared into Wang Yuehan's eyes: "Don't you think it's ridiculous? There are many people who look alike in the world. I am a child of a poor family. I grew up in the mountains. I don't seem to be the same as the brother you mentioned. Does it matter? Miss Wang, if you have nothing else to do, please come back!" Xiaozhen returned to the house after drying her clothes. She stomped her feet in anger after hearing this. Wang Yuehan stood up sadly and was about to apologize and leave, but suddenly remembered What did he say? He slowly raised his head and looked into Wu Ming's eyes: "Mr. Wu, how do you know my surname is Wang?" Wu Ming quickly reacted: "I heard from Junior Brother Chengyuan that you came to see me twice. There are some things I shouldn't say, but I still want to tell you that I will leave this place for a long trip in a few days. If Miss Wang wants to thank you in person, you have already done it. " "Why are you like this? People in Nanshan say you are so good, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person. My lady and I went up the mountain four times to thank you. Is it easy?¡± Xiaozhen couldn¡¯t help complaining loudly. "Xiaozhen!" Wang Yuehan quietly pulled Xiaozhen. Xiaozhen leaned on Wang Yuehan's arm and glared at Wu Ming angrily. Wu Ming stood up: "Little girl, don't be arrogant and quick to talk. If you don't pay attention, I'm afraid not only will you be harmed in the future, but you may also implicate your young lady." "You" Xiaozhen was speechless. Speechless, I suddenly remembered that the old man at home had scolded me for this, and also said the same saying, "Misfortune comes from the mouth", and I vowed to correct it. "Thank you, Mr. Wu, for your teaching!" The considerate Wang Yuehan helped Xiaozhen. She knew that although Wu Ming's words were unpleasant, they were also for Xiaozhen's and her own good. "You're welcome. You've already thanked me where you should." After Wu Ming finished speaking, he returned to the bed, quickly put on his shoes and buttoned up his robe, strode over to open the door, walked to the cliff in the front yard, and looked up at the dark clouds that were gradually gathering. Sky, felt agitated for no reason. The mountain wind became stronger, the tall ginkgo trees shed their withered yellow leaves, the bamboos swayed slightly, and the forest waves undulated. It looked like the weather was about to change. Wang Yuehan and Xiaozhen, who put on woolen coats, came behind Wu Ming. When they saw Wu Ming staring blankly at the sky with dark clouds, his long hair flying in the strong wind, Wang Yuehan suddenly became a little crazy. After pausing for a moment, Wang Yuehan politely said goodbye to Wu Ming again, tightly wrapped her scarf and left in a hurry with Xiaozhen. Walking through the path covered by bamboo trees, Wang Yuehan felt a sudden pain in her heart. She seemed to see the melancholy that could not be concealed in the depths of Wu Ming's cold eyes, and felt that Wu Ming's upright back looked particularly lonely. Wang Yuehan suddenly stopped and looked back, her beautiful eyes flushed. She didn't know why she was like this, and she didn't know why she was so lost and sad. She only knew that maybe from now on, she would never see this person who suddenly broke into her dream again. in the shadow. The two walked out of the mountain gate and hurriedly walked down the winding stone steps for hundreds of meters. The howling wind suddenly stopped, and the world was gray and silent. A few drops of icy rain as big as beans fell and made a clicking sound on the stone steps. Xiaozhen looked at the sky in panic and found a vast curtain of rain hanging under the western sky, which soon covered the mountains in the distance. . Xiaozhen was so anxious that she pulled Wang Yuehan and ran together to the sunken rock wall beside the mountain road: "Miss, please take shelter here from the rain. You are just sick. If you get wet, you will definitely fall ill again. I will run down the mountain and call Uncle Maolin." I'll pick you up with an umbrella, and there's a raincoat on the carriage. " "Xiaozhen, be careful!" Wang Yuehan shouted as she rushed down the mountain. The raindrops are getting heavier and heavier, and the hail mixed with the rain curtain is falling all over the sky. The sky and the earth are filled with the roar of the wind and the sound of rain. The splashing rainwater did not leak through Wang Yuehan, who was clinging to the rock wall. Water stains were flowing on her face, and her whole body was shivering with cold. Suddenly, an oil-paper umbrella covered the gap above the rock wall. Wang Yuehan, whose eyes were misty, smelled the familiar scent. She slowly opened her eyes and stared at Wu Ming's familiar face with a complicated expression. Half of Wu Ming's clothes were already soaked, and water droplets rolled down from his long wet hair, but his eyes were still so cold. After asking Wang Yuehan that she could walk by herself, he took the lead and walked in front of Wang Yuehan, escorting her slowly. Walk down the slippery stone steps. Wang Yuehan followed carefully step by step. When she saw Wu Ming walking half a step ahead of her, he held up the entire umbrella.On top of my head, waves of excited and sad emotions surged up in my heart for no reason, and uncontrollable tears burst out of my eyes, mixed with rain rolling down. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 13: Bad Fate The rain and snow have stopped, the sky is brightening, and the white-capped Mount Taijin is shrouded in misty morning mist. The fire in the cabin had long been extinguished. When Wu Ming woke up after practicing boxing and drinking wine all night, he felt that his mind was still filled with bits and pieces of yesterday. He could never forget that sad and beautiful face when he said goodbye in the rain. Both eyes filled with crystal tears and a delicate and trembling body. After a long time, Wu Ming took a long breath, pushed himself up, put on his clothes and got out of bed. He went to the already extinguished fireplace and lit a piece of pitch pine. He slowly set up dry wood and started the fire. After the lingering green smoke, an orange flame ignited blazingly. . Wu Ming sat cross-legged in front of the fireplace, staring at the flames and sorting out the complicated emotions in his mind. His heart was full of contradictions and confusion. He still couldn't figure out why he chased the person in the rain yesterday, and why he sent the person down the mountain after delivering the umbrella? Is it just pity? Or is it a subconscious impulse? One issue after another that is difficult to clarify is entangled like a tangle, and it seems that it can never be sorted out. What makes Wu Ming even more difficult to accept and unable to change is that ethically speaking, Wang Yuehan is still his sister-in-law in this body! Yes, Wang Yuehan is the wife of Chen Zhongkang, the second son of Chen Jiyao. This originally had nothing to do with Wu Ming, but now it stings him. Wu Ming has inherited this skin and has no choice but to face the past. The shame of the passing "mother", the sins Chen Jiyao committed when he was young are indeed unforgivable, and the housekeeper who killed his "mother" with his car. These people are all living well now, and they are probably living very nourishing lives. The copper spout on the edge of the fire began to emit hot steam. Wu Ming woke up from his sluggish state, grabbed a bowl and filled it with water, slowly put it to his mouth and drank it in one sip. The desire became stronger: "Leave this sad place!" Wu Ming put down the bowl, walked to the bedside and removed the big wooden block, lifted the wooden board and took out the armed belt and Mauser pistol wrapped in blue cloth, and took it from the leather magazine He took out a ten-round magazine, pulled out the pistol and pulled the trigger, then skillfully inserted the bullet and closed the trigger. "Dudu! Brother Wu, I am Zhenggang." Tian Zhenggang's loud voice came from Wuwai. Wu Ming casually inserted the Mauser pistol into his lower back, tightened his cotton robe and went to open the door. Tian Zhenggang's cheerful face appeared in front of him. "Is it sunny?" Wu Ming turned his gaze away from the outside and welcomed Tian Zhenggang, who was sweating profusely, into the house. "It rained for a while in the middle of the night last night. The sun came out brightly this morning, but the mountain road is slippery and difficult to walk on. I'm afraid we have to wait two days before we can enter the mountain." Tian Zhenggang quickly walked to the fireplace, picked up Wu Ming and threw it on The big shot on the floor poured himself a bowl of hot water and drank it in large gulps. He could no longer see the restraint and politeness he had before. Wu Ming sat between the low table and the fireplace, picked up the firewood and threw it into the furnace: "It doesn't matter if you wait for two days, the successor of Qi Zhen Guan has not come to take over. Just now, are you finished with the farm work in the village?" "Morning After the Spring Festival, every household has gone to the fields, and those who are diligent have finished their work early. The seedlings in my field are almost a foot tall." Tian Zheng just put down the bowl and asked: "Brother Wu, can you take out the Hanyang Zao for me? Enjoyed it?" "Go and get it yourself." Wu Ming replied lazily. Tian Zhenggang jumped up excitedly, took a few steps to the wooden pier at the head of the bed, grabbed the rifle and canvas bandolier from the slot with the cover opened, returned to the fireplace and started playing with it happily, finished pulling the bolt of the gun, practicing aiming, and loading it. He loaded and unloaded the bullet, and after a while, he was playing smoothly with this Hanyang product. If Wu Ming hadn't warned him that he was worried that the gunshot would be heard by the people below, Tian Zhenggang would have gone out and shot a few times to enjoy himself. . After herding the sheep, the two started cooking. After lunch, they gathered in front of the fireplace again and played with guns. Their feelings for each other quickly warmed up. Tian Zhenggang's name for Wu Ming had changed, and the word "Wu" in "Brother Wu" was unknowingly omitted. Became "big brother". Wu Ming also learned a lot of information from Tian Zhenggang's mouth, and gained a deeper understanding of the surrounding environment, customs, and the conditions of surrounding villages and towns. To Wu Ming's surprise, Tian Zhenggang, who was more than six years younger than him, was also a good hunter. When Tian Zhenggang talked about his eldest brother's hunting ability, he was very happy and admired him sincerely. There is no one who can defeat him. During the conversation, we learned that Tian Zhenggang went to a private school in the village at the age of five, started practicing martial arts with his uncle at the age of seven, and followed his elder brother into the mountains for hunting at the age of thirteen. He often wandered around the inaccessible mountains for three to five days, and never returned empty-handed from childhood to adulthood. , the main house built in the family the fall of last year was what he and his eldest brother earned from selling furs and mountain products in the past few years. There were almost no skills that he could not master such as laying traps, chain pits, digging traps, setting up wood, installing iron clamps, etc. Every time he talked about being proud, the confident look on his face made Wu Ming secretly sigh. Tian Zhenggang stayed behind. Before he went up the mountain, he told his family that he would go to the Qi Zheng Temple to help for a few days.?He must repay his kindness and never give up his strength. With Tian Zhenggang's company, Wu Ming's life is no longer so lonely. Wu Ming took the time to go to the Qi Zheng Temple, and together with the hard-working and strong Tian Zhenggang, he cleaned the Taoist temple for the upcoming temple leader Chengzhi, prepared enough firewood, cleaned the stove and kitchen, and also took care of the two children left behind by little Cheng Yuan. A dozen sheep. At noon the next day, Taoist priest Chengzhi finally led his two young disciples and two handymen to the Qi Zhen Temple. Thirty-one-year-old Taoist priest Chengzhi was short in stature and had a beautiful moustache. His face was solemn and he spoke little. He spoke elegantly and politely. He put down his bags and followed Wu Ming around, seeing everything. They were all clean and organized, and they kept saying thank you, and told Wu Ming to come and meet him at any time if he had time. Wu Ming politely agreed and returned to his hut after saying goodbye. He also let go of all the worries in his heart. Not to mention that Chengzhi was the eldest disciple of Taoist Master Bingzhen, and was a senior disciple with Chengzong and Chengyuan. From the point of view of trusting people and being loyal to others, it must have a beginning and an end. On the third day, it was still a sunny day. Wu Ming and Tian Zhenggang, who had prepared everything, quietly entered the mountain. For Wu Ming, going into the mountains to hunt wolves is to learn about marksmanship, test his experience of practicing marksmanship alone during this period, and accumulate experience to increase his ability to save his life in the future. It is also a way to relieve and vent tension. He needs to go through high-intensity The physical exertion can temporarily forget the complicated emotions in my mind. . . . . . . In the west garden of the Chen Family Courtyard in Huanggu Town, Wang Yuehan, who had been ill for several days, felt much better. She asked her maid Xiaozhen to open the window that had been closed for many days, her eyes passed over the deserted garden, and finally she stared at Taijin Mountain in the distance for a long time. Without moving, a pair of big eyes appear even bigger due to the thinness of the face. The second young master of the Chen family, Chen Zhongkang, rushed to Nanchang after the Spring Festival to take up his post without his sick wife. The Chen family also knew that after Fang Zhimin's several riots in Yiyang last year, the situation from Shangrao to Yingtan was very unstable. Counties along the way There are constant gunshots in the town and bandits are running rampant. In addition, my daughter-in-law Wang Yuehan was frightened a year ago and is still ill. She went to the Prayer Temple a few days ago to pay her vows and was suddenly hit by wind and rain. This made it difficult for her to travel long distances due to repeated illness. She stayed at home to recuperate for the time being. Therefore, she made plans to rush there. Wang Yuehan and maid Xiaozhen from Nanchang can only stay. The old man of the Chen family, Chen Jiyao, is quite satisfied with his daughter-in-law, who has a graceful temperament. She comes from a well-known family, is well-educated, respects the elderly, loves the young, and treats her family well. The only thing he feels is that she is weak and has a cold personality. From the time she got married last fall to now, the whole family has not been around much. I have personally seen my daughter-in-law smile and she always seems to be worried. The eldest wife and second wife of the Chen family are very dissatisfied with their daughter-in-law. They think that although her daughter-in-law comes from a wealthy Wang family and is a cultural person who has received a new education, she is still not as good as her son who has been promoted steadily after returning from studying abroad. There is no reason to be serious about her status. Moreover, this daughter-in-law frowns all day long and is not happy at all. She does not look like a prosperous person. The two wives even reached a consensus in private and waited for a year and a half. , and then marry the only remaining precious son of the Chen family with two concubines, so that Wang Yuehan's sick body and frowning face would not be disturbing. Only the third wife, who is over thirty years old, has no objection to the young and beautiful daughter-in-law. The third wife comes from a Guangfu Shang family and has a low background. However, she has been literate since she was a child and has a kind-hearted personality. She is not like the eldest wife and the second wife who put on airs all day long. Let your sick daughter-in-law go there every morning to feel at ease. Since Wang Yuehan moved into the Chen family, the third wife has visited Xiyuan every two days, chatting with her daughter-in-law, discussing ancient poems, and discussing the booming New Culture Movement. She also talks to Chen Jiyao from time to time. He said that his daughter-in-law was smart, gentle on the outside and strong on the inside. She was a rare talented woman. Generally speaking, Wang Yuehan's life in the Chen family was not easy. Although Wang Yuehan, who lost her mother since childhood, was weak on the outside and strong on the inside, no one knew the loneliness and pain in her heart. She married Chen under the control of the two families. Zhong Kang's marriage was a sensation. The outside world generally believed that the two were a match made in heaven. There were many who were envious and jealous, but there were only a few who could understand the ups and downs. Wang Yuehan has great respect for her father-in-law Chen Jiyao, and even more respect for Chen Bo'an, Chen's eldest son who devoted himself to the National Revolutionary War and died in Wuchang. However, she has no respect for her uncle Wang Daohan's arranged marriage and her husband Chen Zhongkang, who is full of new words and gaudy words. I have a little bit of a good impression, but it's too late to regret it. This tortured feeling of powerlessness made Wang Yuehan's pain grow day by day, but she had nowhere to vent it, until she accidentally met Wu Ming. Wang Yuehan was shocked when she saw Wu Ming for the first time. Not only did Wu Ming look like the same person as the photo of the admired Huangpu hero Chen Bo'an hanging on the wall of the Chen family lobby, but he also looked seventy-nine similar to his father-in-law Chen Jiyao. It was purely a coincidence, Wang Yuehan would never believe it.   What¡¯s even more terrible is that from the first moment he saw Wu Ming, Wu Ming¡¯s handsome and indifferent unique temperament, as well as the profound meaning and hint of sadness in his eyes, instantly touched Wang Yuehan¡¯s heart, that kind of familiar but unclear The unexplainable throbbing feeling became more and more intense, especially after Wang Yuehan was rescued by Wu Ming at the critical moment. This feeling became more and more intense. When Wu Ming gave her an umbrella in the heavy rain, her mood and emotions could no longer be suppressed. . She often wonders, what is Wu Ming doing at the moment? This feeling grew stronger day by day, causing her to suffer. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 14: Spring Equinox More than ten miles below the western foothills of Taijin Mountain, there is a clear and cold stream that bypasses the dense bamboo bushes and flows from the foot of two closely adjacent red rocks on the side of the mountain. It makes a pleasant tinkling sound to the west. The warm sun shines through the gaps between the bamboo tops, spreading mottled golden light into the gurgling stream, reflecting the sparkling waves. The tired Wu Ming squatted by the stream, grabbed a handful of fine sand and scrubbed the mud and sticky blood on his hands, picked up a few handfuls of stream water to wash his face covered with dirt and sweat, looked up at the blue sky, and let out a long and happy sound. breathing sound. The originally scheduled five-day hunt ended up taking eight days. They didn't kill a single wolf, but they did catch two large wild boars and five small wild boars. Wu Ming and Tian Zhenggang spent a day and a half carrying and carrying them back and forth, six days and a half. It took a total of more than 200 miles of mountain road walking to get the prey here. It can be regarded as a fruitful and worthwhile trip. In the proud words of Tian Zhenggang, an excellent hunter: "In the past, even if ten good hunters were out for ten and a half months, they would still be able to catch the prey." It can¡¯t keep up with what the two of us have gained this time.¡± Wu Ming learned a lot in eight days, and gained a deeper understanding of patience and persistence. He fired more than 80 bullets one after another. While testing his marksmanship, he also learned a lot of valuable mountain survival experience and hunting knowledge. The two of them traveled over mountains and ridges in search of traces and lairs of wild beasts. They were exhausted from walking every day. At night they found a cave and lit a bonfire to spend the night. When they were hungry, they picked some wild vegetables and mushrooms and cooked soup in bamboo tubes. They also filled their stomachs with dry food. Eat some dry food early in the morning and continue your journey. The first three days yielded nothing, but Wu Ming spent a third of his ammunition practicing his marksmanship. Therefore, the whole process was not monotonous at all. From time to time, he encountered pangolins, hares, mountain birds and other small prey on the road. Wu Ming followed Tian Zhenggang. I got to know a lot of animals and plants, understood the habitat patterns of various beasts and birds, knew which wild mushrooms and vegetables were edible and which ones were poisonous, learned to identify various kinds of mountain vines and leaves, and knew how to dig out huge pieces of mountain vines from their roots. of sweet potatoes. On the fourth day, Wu Ming found that his physical strength had dropped a lot, and he began to feel impatient. Tian Zhenggang, who had originally thought that he was also young and energetic and could not hold his breath, did not look anxious at all. He was still energetic and walked quickly. Wu Ming could only bite I kept my teeth and followed, and it was very hard to follow. Fortunately, Tian Zhenggang stopped every time he encountered animal droppings, footprints, and fallen vegetation, and patiently told Wu Ming what kind of animal traces these were, how long they had been left, and which direction to take next. If there is no gun, how to dig traps, install condoms, etc., so that Wu Ming will not feel unbearably lonely. On several occasions, Tian Zhenggang even picked up wolf dung, sniffed it and rubbed it, so as to make a more accurate judgment. Seeing Tian Zhenggang being so calm and devoted, Wu Ming was secretly ashamed and admired Tian Zhenggang's rich knowledge of wilderness survival and super resilience. On the evening of the fourth day, Tian Zhenggang finally discovered the habitat of the wild boar herd. The exhausted Wu Ming suddenly became energetic. Under Tian Zhenggang's command, the two of them quietly walked around from the downwind, occupying two high points opposite the wild boar's nest, and headed towards the wild boar nest. The frightened wild boar was shot. The experienced Tian Zheng just picked up his Hanyang-made weapon and shot down a ferocious big wild boar with just two shots. Wu Ming was excited when he held the Mauser pistol, but the first three shots all missed, causing a ferocious wild boar to explode. The wild boar howled and galloped towards him. Before Wu Ming could take aim, Tian Zhenggang fired an accurate shot. The galloping wild boar fell down with blood spattering from its forehead. The pigs were wailing in fear and running away in all directions. Tian Zhenggang then pressed on to the second bullet bridge. The whole process was done with ease and calmness. The two big pigs that fell in the herd were both knocked down by Tian Zhengang. They were more than 40 meters apart and in a favorable terrain where wild boars could not use the instant impact to pose a threat. For Tian Zhenggang, who was holding a military rifle, it was too easy to kill the prey. . As the crazy wild boar was hunted by Tian Zhenggang, Wu Ming also calmed down and took steady aim with his gun before shooting. Two slow-running piglets more than 40 meters away were shot by Wu Ming one after another, and the other was an adult. The boar was shot and wounded, turned around and ran away. The crisp sound of gunshots shook the valley, and the wild boar's shrill howl echoed everywhere. After four days of arduous trekking and sleeping in the open, in exchange for a few minutes of hunting, Wu Ming was filled with emotion and gained a profound understanding of hunting. Wu Ming, who was good at summarizing, finally got used to it. In the next two nights and one day, the two once again experienced a failed ambush: using mountain vines to tie an injured piglet under a small tree in an open area, in an attempt to take advantage of the situation. The whine of the piglet and the bloody smell of several dead wild boars lured the wild wolf. Unfortunately, it failed in the end, and even the shadow of the wolf was not seen. Tian Zhenggang said that wolves are cunning. He estimated that the sound of gunshots had alerted the wild wolves, who would run away when they sensed danger. In addition, as the weather got warmer, small animals came out to look for food. The wild wolves had no shortage of food, so they heard the screams of the little wild boars. He won't come either. We have to wait until next time to deal with the wild wolves. Anyway, we have a powerful enemy in our hands.If you make it, you won¡¯t have to worry about hunting wild wolves, and the wolf skins in early winter are the best. The two gave up ambushing wild wolves and worked together to get two large wild boars and five small wild boars to the pass at the western foot of Mount Taijin. It took another day and a half to go back and forth. Wu Ming was exhausted from the tossing. He had always thought that he was hardworking and tough, and he had practiced martial arts for more than half a year in Taoism. He did not dare to say that he was outstanding. At least his physique and endurance were much stronger than before, but his physical strength was abnormal. When Tian Zhenggang compared with Tian Zheng who was walking on the mountain road as if he were walking on flat ground, Wu Ming realized that he was not just one or two points behind. At the foot of the mountain pass is the mountain pass leading out of the mountains and forests, more than four miles away from Tianjia Village. After packing everything, Wu Ming felt his legs were shaky. He could no longer move forward after sitting down. He could only tell Tian Zhenggang repeatedly to remember that if When someone asked, he said, "The gun was borrowed by Wu Daochang's gang and has been returned." He told him to hide the gun and then go back to the village to call a few trustworthy brothers to divide the pigs and send them back to the village. I guess the villagers would not be persistent. After tracing the origin of the gun, they got back thousands of kilograms of meat and sent one or two to each of the villagers' homes. It was also good for the elderly and children to improve their lives. It would be a sin to throw it away. Even if Wu Ming could be cruel, Tian Zhenggang was not willing either. To Tian Zhenggang's disappointment, Wu Ming finished his earnest instructions and left alone without waiting for Tian Zhenggang to return to the village to call for help. Tian Zhenggang knew that Wu Ming had an easy-going and kind temperament and no pretensions, and there was no distinction between high and low. The reason why he did not want to show up was, I just don't want anyone to discover the secret of the rifle. That night, Tianjia Village was filled with wine and joy. The people of Tianjia Village who already remembered the kindness of "Taoist Master Wu" were even more grateful. Before dawn the next day, Tian Zhenggang took the gift and climbed up Taijin Mountain. When he arrived, he saw that Wu Ming had just finished practicing boxing. His hands were itchy and he actually sparred with Wu Ming. After more than ten rounds, no one dared to be cruel. In the end, he The fight was evenly matched, but Wu Ming had a few more footprints on his body. When Wu Ming finished cleaning up angrily and entered the house, Tian Zhenggang, who was laughing and laughing, had already brought a wooden plate of stream water and a towel: "Brother, please wash your face." Wu Ming saw that Tian Zhenggang still looked lively, shook his head and started joking : "Didn't the beautiful daughter of Uncle Lao Gan's family get you drunk last night?" Tian Zhenggang chuckled, put down the wooden basin and took out a pair of brand-new thousand-layer soles from behind: "Brother, my mother asked me to bring these shoes. Don't dislike it." Wu Ming glanced at the new shoes, washed his face, wrung out the towel and poured out the water, pointed to the patched cotton shoes under Tian Zhenggang's feet and said, "Your mother made these for you, right? You keep them, I have shoes. " Tian Zhenggang waited patiently for Wu Ming to finish washing, and followed Wu Ming into the hut: "Brother, I remember you once said that the foreign troops now wear sturdy rubber-soled leather shoes with straps, which are wear-resistant and lightweight. They are not slippery when climbing mountains. They are sold in big places such as Shanghai and Guangzhou. If you get rich in the future, can you give me a pair?" Wu Ming stared at Tian Zhenggang's eyes for a while: "Okay, I will remember it." The two of them were enjoying the fragrant meat porridge in front of the fireplace. Wu Ming held the bowl and asked, "What day is it today when you don't have to work?" Tian Zhenggang looked at Wu Ming in surprise: "Today is the vernal equinox. Qi Zhen Guan celebrates the vernal equinox every year. When holding religious ceremonies to pray for the people, people from all over the surrounding areas will go to the mountains to offer incense and pray for blessings. At this time, I am afraid that the Qi Zhen Temple will be crowded. Brother, you are not really a fake Taoist priest, right? If you are a fake Taoist priest, Why would the famous Taoist Master Bingzhen keep you?" Wu Ming smiled bitterly. After drinking a large bowl of meat porridge, he stood up and touched his warm belly: "Zhenggang, although I didn't hit any wild wolves this time. , but after seeing your strong skills and calm temperament, I am relieved! As long as the gun is in your hand, I believe that the wild wolf will be eliminated by you sooner or later, but there are not many bullets left, and I guess you will not be able to find people on the road quietly in the future. You can buy it, or sell it to merchants who collect mountain goods, so you can use it. " "Brother, do you really want to leave?" Tian Zhenggang stood up anxiously. Wu Ming nodded: "It is already late March in the Gregorian calendar. I have been here for almost ten months and I have to leave. You were right just now. I am not a real Taoist priest. Like you, I come from a poor family and live in Qi. Zhenguan is because I am injured and need medical treatment. It is estimated that Longhushan will send someone to send me a travel ID in the next few days. Don¡¯t you like this small house? I have already made an agreement with Taoist Master Chengzhi. After I leave, you can use this house if you can. You have also been to the cave behind. There is a lot of wine, food and dry goods. You can do whatever you want." "Brother" Tian Zhenggang was not willing to let Wu Ming leave. , but the simple man doesn't know how to keep him. "Let's go to Ma'anling to take out the gun and bullets together. It's not safe to put it in that small cave. It will make people uneasy after a long time. After that, I will go up the mountain from the east trail. You can find a way to get the gun back. Hide it in a safe place." After Wu Ming said that, he raised his feet and left. Tian Zhenggang had no choice but to hide in a safe place.??Follow up. The two of them crossed the two cliffs on the west and descended to the Ma'anling Mountain Col. They crossed the stream and took out the spear and bullets from the cave in the forest. Tian Zhenggang wrapped the Hanyang-made rifle in circles with cloth strips, and finally raised his head and looked at Wu Ming reluctantly. , seeing Wu Ming waving his hand and walking into the path up the mountain, Tian Zhenggang followed without thinking. Wu Ming had no choice but to stop and tried to comfort him again, until he agreed that he would stay in Tianjiacun for one night and drink a few glasses of farewell wine before leaving. Tian Zheng had just turned around and walked down the mountain. Wu Ming, who was sweating profusely, climbed up the steep rock wall, walked around two narrow and steep mountain bends, and passed through a bamboo forest under a big tree. He was surprised to find a row of quilts and clothes drying on a bamboo pole in front of his hut. The familiar figure disappeared at the door of his hut, disappearing like a thunderbolt, which made Wu Ming extremely angry. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 15: Trouble The grand event at the Qi Zhen Temple has ended for more than half an hour, and the pilgrims and believers have all come down the mountain one after another. On the winding mountain road, two women, accompanied by a tall Taoist priest, slowly descended under the sunset. The two women were Wang Yuehan and the maid Xiaozhen. The young Taoist priest was Wu Ming with a gloomy face. If it weren't for Taoist Master Chengzhi, After getting a large sum of money for sesame oil, he told Wu Ming to send the two distinguished guests down the mountain. Wu Ming would not leave his cabin at all. The three of them stopped and took a rest under the big tree in the middle of the mountain. Wang Yuehan faced the sunset and took a deep breath to adjust her chaotic breath. A layer of fine sweat beads appeared on her beautiful face, which gave a charming luster under the sunlight. Xiaozhen leaned next to Wang Yuehan, pointed to the mountain top in the distance where the sunset was about to disappear, and said something excitedly. Finally, she whispered in Wang Yuehan's ear, pointing to the cabin on the mountain with a corner, which soon aroused Wang Yuehan's low voice. The two were arguing for a while, and the shyness on Wang Yuehan's face faded, and she turned around and came to Wu Ming: "When I left the mountain gate, I faintly heard what Taoist Master Chengzhi said to you, why don't you go to the town to get a certificate? Then go to the county to get the identity certificate issued by the Republic of China government, but you have to send it from Longhu Mountain? Longhu Mountain is under the jurisdiction of Yingtan, but you are from Huanggu Town! " Wu sitting on the stone slab! Ming raised his head: "How do you know that I am from Huanggu Town?" Wang Yuehan was slightly startled: "I guess your accent is a local accent." Wu Ming stared into Wang Yuehan's eyes coldly: "How long have you been in Huanggu Town? "Xiao Zhen rushed to answer: "Our lady just got married here last fall. She left her hometown in Yingtan on the fifth day of the seventh lunar month and arrived in Shangrao County on the seventh day of the seventh lunar month. She stayed at our Mr. Wang's house and stayed there after the Mid-Autumn Festival. We were married in this hellish place. If the young lady hadn't recovered from her illness, we would have gone to Nanchang. Who would want to stay here? "Wu Ming nodded: "There is something you should listen to. I have said that last summer, a poor man in Wujia Village in the west of the town was killed by the Chen family in Huanggu Town. Later, her son went to take revenge, but the revenge was not fulfilled. Instead, he was framed as a red bandit by the Chen family and was sent to the county jail and tortured. It was a very big deal at the time, and everyone in Huanggu Town and the surrounding villages knew about it. Did you not hear about it? " Wang Yuehan and Xiaozhen looked at each other, and finally turned their eyes to Wu Wei's face. Xiaozhen's big eyes widened: "I heard, people in our house said that the evil man who entered the house late at night with a knife to commit murder was later rescued by hundreds of red bandits who robbed the prison. On the day of the prison robbery, the county gunman The cannons continued to flow like rivers of blood. Our officers and soldiers under Mr. Wang alone suffered more than 20 casualties. More than a dozen houses of officials and rich gentry were burned to ashes by the red bandits. Later, I heard that the audacious villain dared to attack the massacre. On the first day of the new year, I returned to Tianjia Village to build the tomb of his dead mother and burn incense. As a result, the number of servants in our house doubled. It was not until the second young master sent someone to quietly deliver a dozen long and short guns from Nanchang that things got better. But at night , the housekeeper and the nursing master will patrol the front and rear courtyards, and no one will be allowed to move around, for fear that the desperado will come to kill again, eh? Why do you ask?" "What do you think?" Wu Ming looked over coldly. Xiaozhen exclaimed in fright, took two steps back and sat down on the stone steps. Wang Yuehan helped Xiaozhen up, her delicate body trembling slightly, and her eyes full of sorrow. For a long time, she endured the huge waves in her heart, and took a step forward to look at Wu Ming worriedly: "Have you been hiding in the Qi Zhen Temple?" Wu Ming was helpless. He nodded: "You can't afford to offend me, why can't you hide from me? Let's not talk about this anymore. Thank you and Xiaozhen for helping me clean so many things, which saved me a lot of trouble. Don't worry, I will leave in the next two days. There will be a place for me in the university. Don¡¯t come here anymore. The mountain road is difficult to walk and you can¡¯t tell right from wrong.¡± Wang Yuehan was silent for a moment, then turned to help Xiaozhen, whose hands and feet were weak: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Xiaozhen. "The rumors are not credible. Taoist priest Wu is not the kind of murderer they say, otherwise he would not risk his life to save us in the ruined temple. Don't be afraid. You go down the mountain and wait for me. I will go back after saying a few words to Taoist priest Wu." Jane had no idea, nodded frequently and turned around to leave. After walking a few steps, she looked back again. When she saw Wang Yuehan motioning for her to leave, she panicked and hurried down the mountain. Wang Yuehan looked at the expressionless Wu Ming, and after a while she summoned up the courage to ask: "So, you already know your life experience, and you also know who I am?" Wu Ming nodded without saying anything, with deep eyes. There was no emotion visible, and he seemed indifferent to it all. Wang Yuehan gently stroked her hair blown by the mountain wind: "From the first time I saw you, I have been guessing that you look too much like the late eldest brother of the Chen family. I have also heard a lot about you, and I have been thinking There were many suspicions, but they couldn't be confirmed, and I didn't dare to ask anyone in the house. Later, when I was chatting with my third aunt, she told me the whole story. Only then did I know your life experience. As a mother who knows your suffering, I, I'm very sad." WuMing stood up: "This matter has nothing to do with you. Okay, please take care of yourself!" "Wait!" Wang Yuehan caught up to the two stone steps, her eyes flushed, and her face was filled with a look of reluctance that could not be concealed: " Can you tell me where you are going?" Wu Ming paused and turned around slowly, with rare sadness and gentleness in his eyes: "I don't know, maybe to Shanghai, maybe to Guangzhou or even Hong Kong. Just take it one step at a time." Wang Yuehan looked up at Wu Ming, who looked lonely and couldn't say a word. Wu Ming sighed quietly, turned around and strode up the mountain. When his figure disappeared in the curve above, Wang Yuehan's eyes were filled with tears, and she sat helplessly on the stone steps crying. Night has fallen, and the lanterns hanging high in the living room of Chen Mansion in Huanggu Town create a solemn atmosphere. Chen Jiyao was sitting on the Grand Master's chair in the main hall, with his eyes slightly closed and his face looking very ugly. Sitting on her side is a plump woman in her forties. She has a round face, fair skin and good facial features. It can be seen that she was very beautiful when she was young. If her mouth was not slightly larger and her lips were slightly thin, she could be called graceful and wealthy. She was wearing a blue silk dress with dark flowers, her hair was shiny and not messy, and the golden phoenix hairpin on her head was trembling frequently. The tall butler wearing a black poplin gown stood behind the woman, and four strong but sharp-eyed servants were distributed around the hall. Everyone's eyes were focused on the coachman kneeling in the center of the main hall. The panicked coachman had truthfully reported the process of sending Wang Yuehan to the temple to burn incense today, and said that he was careful not to delay on the way back and forth. However, he could not explain why he arrived home after dark. He just kept explaining that the second young lady came down a little late. We didn't reach the foot of the mountain until the sun went down, and then we rushed home without any delay. "Get out!" The coachman scrambled to his feet amidst the woman's sharp scoldings, apologized repeatedly, bent down and ran away. The woman then asked the servants to retreat, stood up and walked to Chen Jiyao, who had a pale face: "Master, you have heard it, why does your wife's incense burn take so long? The ritual of Qi Zhen Guan has already ended at noon, Zhen Jiyao said. The people who went up to burn incense have come back early, with the exception of your wife. It¡¯s only a few steps down the mountain, and you can walk back and forth in an hour. Why did she only go down to the foot of the mountain after dark? She is not a little girl with a three-inch golden lotus. What kind of gossip has been caused? Where can we put the face of our Chen family? " "Okay, okay! Just give her a few words of warning when she greets you tomorrow morning. You are the eldest lady, and it is your responsibility to discipline the family members. Things." Chen Jiyao stood up impatiently, feeling confused for no reason. The eldest lady quickly grabbed Chen Jiyao's sleeve: "Master, you have to say something to her! She thought she was noble because she had studied in the provincial capital for a few days. Since she entered my Chen family, she has been keeping a straight face all day long. , Why? Although the Wang family is a wealthy family, she, Wang Yuehan, is a concubine. How can she be considered noble? If it weren't for Brother Wang's sake, how could I be so doting on her? Master, I only know that as a daughter-in-law of the Chen family, you have to behave yourself. She is no longer the crazy talented woman in Nanchang City. A woman must be virtuous when she gets married. She is not ashamed to show off all day long. Last time she had to If she hadn't gone to the city to get some new books, how could she have caused trouble from the police and soldiers on the way? It's another question whether she's been clean now. If you and the third wife continue to indulge her like this, there's no guarantee that one day the Chen family will be disgraced. It¡¯s all a shame!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Chen Jiyao glared at the eldest wife angrily: ¡°I have told you repeatedly after the Spring Festival to send my daughter-in-law to Nanchang and let her and Kang¡¯er live their own lives. It¡¯s better to give birth to a boy and a girl soon to carry on the family line. If you don¡¯t worry, just go with it, but you are always making irresponsible remarks and you can¡¯t care about whose fault it is? " "Master" Chen Jiyao rolled his sleeves. She left without looking back. The eldest lady was so angry that she stamped her feet. When she saw that the direction Chen Jiyao was heading towards was the third concubine's yard, the eldest lady immediately felt aggrieved and burst into tears while holding her heart in her hands. The housekeeper who was hiding aside quickly went up to help: "Sister, this matter is not over yet, but you can't stay so stiff, otherwise you will only annoy your brother-in-law." "He's going to kill you! I married into his Chen family on the 28th Years ago, I gave birth to two sons to his Chen family. How could he treat me like this? That goblin in Dongyuan only gave birth to a girl, and did not give birth to a half-brother to his Chen family, but he pampered me all day long and despised me for being old and old. "Ah!" The eldest lady cried against her brother. The housekeeper quickly shouted in a low voice: "Sister, please lower your voice, please lower your voice! Think about it, you are the main wife and the eldest wife. Apart from your brother-in-law, who else in the Chen family is more noble than you? The reason why it is like this today. You are too kind. My brother-in-law just said that you are not managing the family well! You have the power, why don¡¯t you use it? In my opinion, today is the reason to establish your prestige and Kang¡¯er¡¯s wife cannot be touched. , shouldn¡¯t the enchanting little girl next to her be moved? The master is at fault and the slave is at fault??Caught that girl and tortured her carefully, are you afraid that you won't be able to grasp the clues? Even if she is beaten to death, she deserves it. Wang Fa will not care. By killing her, she will serve as a warning to everyone in the house and let everyone in the house take a good look at who is the master of this family! "The eldest lady came to her senses. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her brother's words were reasonable. She suddenly felt her blood welling up. She wiped the tears from her face, gritted her teeth and ordered bitterly: "Go and call Qingping in my room. I'll go to Xiyuan, call that little girl into my room, and bring the two ladies from the kitchen with me. I'll definitely be angry today, huh! I can¡¯t help but show off my power! "The housekeeper chuckled: "That's right! Sister, in my opinion, there may be something wrong with the young mistress, otherwise how could she have suffered so much right and wrong? You go back to your room to recuperate first, and I'm going to order someone to get that sharp-tongued girl over, and have a few women go up and say hello to her, and see if she has a tough tongue or a hard tongue, and maybe she can dig something out. Shameful stuff. " Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 16: Capture Being beaten with a wooden board by two women without any idea, Xiaozhen, whose face was covered with blood, dared not hide anything. While crying and begging for mercy, she told how she was bullied by two Nanchang officers that day, how she was rescued, and what happened to her master and servant afterwards. He went up the mountain to thank Taoist Wu, went up the mountain to burn incense and helped Taoist Wu wash his quilt and clothes, and told Taoist Wu to send him down the mountain under the entrustment of Taoist Qi Zhen Guan. In the end, he confessed that Taoist Wu was the Wu Shan Yaozi who once brought a knife to the house to seek revenge. Everyone in the room was stunned. The two women put away the three-foot-long board and looked at the angry eldest lady in panic. The two little maids who were supporting the eldest lady were also so frightened that their faces turned pale and they were shaking. Stop, the eldest wife's younger brother, Butler Wang, moved his eyes rapidly, with a gloomy look on his face. It was about the reputation and hatred of the Chen family. No one dared to breathe, except Xiaozhen who fell to the ground and cried. Butler Wang thought about it, his eyes flashed fiercely, he gritted his teeth and leaned close to the eldest lady to whisper a few words. The eldest lady's eyebrows trembled a few times, and she nodded with determination. Butler Wang turned around and left. He quickly brought two strong nursing staff, covered Xiaozhen's head with a quilt and tied it up quickly. Xiaozhen struggled and screamed desperately. , his legs trembled wildly, his whole body convulsed, and he suffocated to death in the blink of an eye. "Go through the back door and find a place to bury it in the wild." "Yes!" The two nursing home masters lifted Xiaozhen and left quickly. The housekeeper looked around fiercely and walked step by step in front of the two women who were trembling with fear. : "You two come to my room tomorrow morning and each of you will receive a five-yuan reward. Remember it. After you leave this room, shut your stinking mouth. If anyone lets the slightest bit of news about what happened today, Don't blame me for being ruthless! Remember?" "Remember, remember" "Don't worry, second master, I won't dare to talk nonsense even if you kill me!" The housekeeper nodded with satisfaction and waved to the two women. He stepped back and glanced at the two maids who were already frightened: "You two have been following my wife since you were young. You don't need me to tell you what to do, right?" "Yes! Second Master, don't worry, we didn't hear anything." "Very well." Okay, let's go down!" Butler Wang waved the two frightened and crying maids to leave, and stepped forward to help the eldest lady sit down: "Sister, it seems that you need to invite the master here immediately to discuss what to do, our enemy. Now he is hiding in Taijin Mountain. No one knows when he will sneak in to take revenge. He is a crazy and ruthless man. Maybe there is a red bandit behind him secretly supporting him. If this man is not eliminated for one day, our Chen family will There will be no peace for a day! Moreover, if this scandal happens to the young lady, not only will the century-old reputation of our Chen family be ruined, how will the young master behave when he has just started his career? Is there a future?" "What a bastard! What a bastard!" The eldest lady came to her senses and slumped on the armrest of the chair, crying bitterly. Butler Wang was so surprised that she kept urging her. The eldest lady just kept crying. The eldest wife cried for a long time, wiped away her tears and grabbed Butler Wang's hand: "Second brother, tell me, what should I do?" Butler Wang's face became more solemn: "The top priority is to get rid of the scourge on Taijin Mountain as soon as possible. Conceal the whole thing, but we don¡¯t have enough manpower. Since that scourge can kill two Nanchang officers, it must not be difficult to deal with. Moreover, I estimate that the scourge must have a gun in his hand and snatched away the two Nanchang officers. With two guns and only about 20 people under my command, I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to catch him, so I went to the county seat and asked Brother Wang to send troops to round him up. After all, Brother Wang is also your cousin, the county magistrate, and the Wang and Chen families. It's a three-generation friendship, and he was the one who facilitated the second wife's marriage. He wouldn't ignore it, right? His face would be disgraceful after such a bad thing happened, and if word spread, the faces of the old Wang family would be even worse. Can he not help us? " "Yes! Second brother, go to the city now and tell the fifth brother the truth and ask him to send troops to get rid of that evil guy immediately! Why is my eldest son Ying so miserable? He died young, and only Kang'er is left. He has just made some progress, and yet he suffers such a disaster. How can I survive if something bad happens?" The eldest lady was so anxious that she couldn't stop her tears from flowing out. "Sister, please stop crying. This is not the time to cry. We have to invite my brother-in-law over quickly and let him make an idea quickly. After all, this is a big deal and I need my brother-in-law to nod!" Butler Wang patiently consoled her. The eldest lady put away her tears, pondered for a moment and stood up suddenly: "He doesn't need to nod. At this moment, he is lying on that bitch's belly. Who bothers him without getting scolded? Even if he comes over, he will return it with his character. Don't you have to hesitate? If he is still thinking about the dirty things he did back then, he might not be able to make any decision. Today I have made the decision. That damned bastard is now on Taijin Mountain to the west, and he might be able to do it at any time. We are here to seek revenge. There is no time to delay. You must ride your horse into the city immediately and move troops. The sooner the better.¡±; Steward Wang looked at the eldest lady in confusion: "Sister, why do I feel there is something fishy here? You always call the murderer a scoundrel. Are you hiding something from me?" "Oh! You are already burning your ass and you still ask, hurry up Go! You have been in the Chen family for less than two years, so of course you don¡¯t understand what happened twenty years ago. When the matter is finished, I will tell you the truth. If you don¡¯t get rid of that bastard, maybe you and I will die. Don¡¯t forget You killed that bastard mother with your car. If you don't get rid of him, there will be endless troubles!" The eldest lady pushed her brother out in a hurry. "Okay! I'll go to the city right now. You wait for my news at home." Butler Wang stopped asking and trotted away in a hurry. . . . . . . ??In the early morning, on Taijin Mountain. The stars gradually disappeared and the morning light suddenly appeared. Wu Ming finished his stance and practiced boxing again. He picked up his clothes and wiped the sweat from his face and body. He looked at his bulging pectoralis major and several abdominal muscles and turned his strong arms. , casually threw his clothes on a bamboo pole three meters away, walked to the thick wooden stake in the middle of the open space, took a deep breath and made a rare starting position, with both hands yin and yang like holding the universe, and suddenly hummed. Applying force, the two-meter wooden pile as thick as a bucket made a dull hitting sound. A quarter of an hour later, Wu Ming put away the last kick, his knees were slightly bent and unsteady, then he took off his clothes after adjusting his breath slightly, wiping his sweat while walking toward the tinkling creek. He walked over and squatted on the stone slab by the stream to wash himself. After wringing out his clothes and wiping the water stains on his face, Wu Ming raised his head and took a deep breath. In a daze, he seemed to hear a faint sound of footsteps. Wu Ming listened carefully for a moment, then slowly turned his head to look in the direction of Qi Zhen Guan. He finally heard clearly the sounds of chaotic footsteps and the falling of weeds, and they were getting closer and clearer. It looked like there were more than two people. Ten people. Wu Ming didn't have time to think about who had touched him. He looked around and then jumped up. He rushed back to the hut and quickly put on his monk's robe. He pulled out the Mauser pistol from under the pillow and pulled the trigger. He put on the wide belt connected to the magazine and listened for a moment without saying a word. He hesitated and strode out of the back door, nimbly passed under the water diversion bamboo tube, took a few steps to jump over the three-meter stream, and disappeared in the dense jungle behind the big tree in the blink of an eye. More than fifty officers and soldiers of the security regiment wearing large hats and light gray military uniforms came to the front of the wooden house. The leading officer waved his shell gun and whispered orders. The fifty or so people immediately spread out and surrounded the wooden house, all pointing their guns at the wooden house. Aim for the door and two small open windows. "Company Commander, there is no movement inside. Have you discovered us?" A clever soldier bent down and came to the captain behind the wooden pile. The company commander raised his gun and pointed forward: "Don't you see the iron chimney on the roof is still smoking? It must be inside the house. You lead ten people to quietly approach the back door. I will lead people to seal the front door. When you hear the sound of my gun Just run in, you can¡¯t catch anyone alive, even if you are dead.¡± ¡°Pa¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move! Don¡¯t move¡­¡± After the gunfire, there was chaos, and the company commander and a dozen soldiers rushed in. The room felt like facing a formidable enemy, but there was not a single soul in the room. The neat room was empty, the quilt on the bed was neatly folded, and only the copper kettle beside the fireplace kept emitting steam. "Damn it, he must have noticed that we came over. It looks like he hasn't gone far. He might be hiding nearby for me to search for!" The company commander became angry with embarrassment. A group of soldiers had already rushed in, and two platoon commanders came to the company commander: "It's hard to search in these deserted mountains and wild mountains. I heard that the gangsters have guns." "Yes, the enemy is hidden and we are clear!" The company commander widened his eyes in annoyance: "Damn it, dozens of brothers ran dozens of miles of mountain roads in the middle of the night, and finally blocked all the mountain roads. Are you afraid without even catching a single bird feather? It was originally Who rushed to come after hearing that there was a reward of 300 yuan?" Everyone stopped talking, and the company commander thought for a while and decided: "What are you afraid of? All the trails down the mountain have been blocked, and the regiment leader personally led the two companies. The brothers blocked all the roads and passes down the mountain. Butler Wang of the Chen family and his servants guarded the west pass. Behind is a cliff that no monkey can climb. The gangster is alone and cannot fly over even if he has a pair of wings. As long as we find him The gangster just fired a gun at him. Are you afraid that you can't kill him? You divide your troops into two groups and search the forest behind and behind the big tree. "Yes!" The sound of gunshots came from outside, and there was a sudden chaos in the house. A soldier rushed in: "Company commander, gunfire rang out from the foot of the mountain to the west, like a gun fired from the mountainside to the west." The captain rushed out of the hut and ran to the edge of the cliff to look down. A group of soldiers followed him, shouting and shouting. Ten pairs of eyes looked at the mountainside about 500 meters below, but they could not see anything because of the lush trees. They only knew that fire was being fired below. The company commander had no choice but to raise his shell gun and loudly ordered: "The following is guarded by the Chen family's servants."At the entrance, it looks like we are fighting with the gangster. Hurry! Follow the sound. There must be a path down the mountain beyond the creek. Rush over and attack from both sides. Even if the gangster is killed, we will still be there. Three hundred oceans! "The officers and soldiers shouted loudly, rushing to jump over the stream with guns in hand. Behind the big rock at the foot of the mountainside, Wu Ming held his gun close to the rock, wiped away the scratch on his right cheek caused by flying stone chips, and looked around anxiously The terrain. Sparse bullets flew from time to time, causing the leaves above the head to float down. Wu Ming had already judged that there were no less than five guns coming from the col below, and the distance would not be greater than 300 meters. If he didn't find a way as soon as possible. If you escape, the enemies on the mountain will chase you, and it will be even worse if you are attacked from both sides. But the place where Wu Ming is now is almost a dead end. On the left is a mountain stream more than ten meters deep, covered with moss and slippery. Let alone climbing down, he can't. Not being able to stand still is one thing; there is a steep hillside on the right. Although there are lush vegetation, there is no obstruction. If you climb up, your body will be exposed and become the target of the enemy below. Even if the enemy's marksmanship is not accurate, five or six guns can be aimed at it and fired. , it was hard to avoid being hit. Amid the shouting, the gunshots below suddenly stopped, and the echoes from above became closer and closer. Wu Ming knew that he would have to hide here and wait to die, so he took a deep breath to test. He fired the first shot at the bottom, which immediately triggered a counterattack from below. After a burst of gunfire, the gunfire from below fell silent. Wu Ming seized the opportunity and jumped over the rock, roaring and charging with the gun. Down the mountain road. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 17: Kill and come back The sound of gunfire was loud and the bamboo trees were broken. Wu Ming rushed down for more than a hundred meters in the rain of bullets. Two bullets passed by his neck and above his head. The hot bullets made a string of bubbles on his neck, flying The long hair that had grown up was knocked down in clumps. It was really a close call and an extremely lucky one. Running for more than a hundred meters on the slippery and steep mountain road in one breath, Wu Ming was short of breath and lacked stamina. The Mauser pistol in his hand fired five bullets during the charge, but because the distance was too far, it did not cause any damage to the blocking enemy below. There were casualties, but it had a sufficient deterrent effect, at least none of the enemies shouting below dared to take the initiative to attack. The people who were ambushing behind the rocks and trees below were obviously ill-prepared. They obviously didn't expect Wu Ming to rush down and shoot like crazy. After a brief period of confusion, they hurriedly started shooting intensively, with hysterical shouts and the sound of pulling the gun bolt. The sound was loud. From the analysis of the bullet impact point, the pursuers above were obviously much stronger. They shouted loudly to stop the people below, and at the same time they fired at the front and back of the mountain road that Wu Ming rushed through, preventing Wu Ming from rushing down the mountain again. For a while, there was a lot of gunfire. The mountains echoed, and the mountains and the mountains echoed each other, forming a great momentum. In desperation, Wu Ming suddenly turned around and flew into a dense rhododendron bush on the inside of the curve. He rolled twice to stabilize his body, and relied on the rocks to gasp for breath and quickly reloaded. The dense rain of bullets hit the bamboo surrounding him that was invisible. The sound of wood breaking and whistling continued. Judging from the intensity of gunshots and flying bullets, the enemy blocking below seemed to have suddenly strengthened. There were no less than twenty people, and they had no less than twenty long and short guns in their hands. It was even possible that Reach thirty, otherwise there would not be such a dense rain of bullets. Under such circumstances, breaking through forcefully is tantamount to a dead end, but Wu Ming is not allowed to hesitate any longer. The longer he stays here, the more dangerous he will be. Wu Ming can only make up his mind to give it a go and take advantage of the enemy before they can form a combined attack. Use the cover of the dense forest to pass through the more than ten meters of rhododendron trees, and risk your life to climb over the small ridge on the right side. As long as you cross the ridge, there is a dense bamboo forest behind you. Pass through the bamboo forest and cross the river, and you can escape into the wild forest to the north. . Wu Ming made up his mind and quickly inserted the gun into his waist. He arched up and rushed into the dense bush amidst the messy gunfire. He pushed aside the scattered branches with both hands and struggled forward. The long gown on his body was quickly torn into pieces. The rebounding branches left bloody streaks on his hands. The violently shaking trees alerted the pursuers on the mountain. A high-pitched shout rang out, and several bullets flew in, causing the trees around Wu Ming to crackle and branches and leaves to fly. Wu Ming emerged from the bush without stopping, gritted his teeth and flew up with a groan, leaping onto the protruding ridge like a wild wolf on the run, using his hands and feet to climb up quickly, and his entire figure was exposed to the sight of the enemies above and below. During the attack, screams and warnings immediately rang out. The enemy in the joint attack hurriedly turned their guns and fired. Unfortunately, Wu Ming escaped too fast. He climbed up the ridge and rushed forward regardless of life and death. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared on the raised ridge. , raindrops of bullets followed closely, hitting the ridge with stone chips flying and smoke rising everywhere. A few minutes later, dozens of people who were chasing and blocking gathered together. The leader, Butler Wang, and the two leading company commanders panted and climbed up the ridge. They looked around at the vast sea of ????forests, and there was no trace of Wu Ming. Butler Wang beat his chest and stamped his feet with regret, scolded and sighed, saying that there would be endless troubles after letting the tiger return to the mountain. The company commander who led the team was furious when he saw the 300 yuan in his hand flying away. He cursed his men for being too slow and their marksmanship was poor. The servants and officers and soldiers had a different feeling. They all marveled at the fugitive's skill. He was as good as a leopard walking through mountains. This time nearly a hundred people couldn't kill him. I don't know what to say next time. Such desperadoes are the most annoying. I have a headache. If it is more dangerous to search into the mountain, I am afraid that I will not find him, but will be killed by his cold gun. Even if I see him, I will not be able to catch him. It is even worse if I am cornered and jump over the wall. It is lucky that no one was injured when I came out this time. Although Butler Wang was furious, he was extremely worried after listening to everyone's discussion. He realized that he had led a large number of people out, and the defense at home was empty. He immediately said goodbye to the company commander who led the team, and led more than 20 servants back to Huanggu Town. The officers and soldiers were half exhausted and got nothing. They went down the mountain weakly and cursed one by one. As they walked, they lamented that three hundred oceans were wasted. Since midnight, more than two hundred people were dispatched to round up and intercept the fugitives. They even allowed the fugitives to disappear under their noses. It is almost impossible to catch the fugitive. The fugitive is already so frightened that he does not know that he will not show up until the Year of the Monkey. Little did the officers and soldiers know that Wu Ming did not flee far. After he rushed into the bamboo forest, the more he thought about it, the more cowardly he became, and the more he ran, the angrier he became. The hatred that had been put aside in his heart surged up again. In anger, he turned to run up the mountain and got out of the bamboo forest. He quickly climbed to the middle of the mountain, crawled behind the huge boulder protruding from the mountainside, and looked up and down. He was only more than 300 meters away from the officers and soldiers who were returning to the camp. The scolding of the company commander and the noisy voices of the officers and soldiers clearly reached his ears. inside. The officers and soldiers had already walked away. Wu Ming put down his gun and said helplesslyLying on the boulder, looking at the sky with white clouds, I felt extremely miserable. Wu Mingsi looked back and forth, his mind spinning rapidly. From the enemy's clothes and accent, he recognized the officers and soldiers of the county security regiment who came to his den. Although the group of people blocking him at the intersection at the foot of the mountain could not be seen clearly, he could see from the officers and soldiers' constant shouts. The complaints and the analysis of the various clothes of the group of people are undoubtedly the militia of the surrounding towns. Throughout the whole process, the two groups of people have a clear division of labor and a strict arrangement. They must have colluded with each other and had been premeditated. Moreover, they came suddenly and viciously, and they obviously wanted to own them. Life, it is impossible to do this without deep hatred! So, who has such a big hatred against me? Do you really think of yourself as a **? If so, who told the secret? If there is another reason, what is it? Wu Ming thought hard for a long time and couldn't figure it out, but one thing he knew very well was that his situation was very dangerous. From the analysis of the entire process just now, officers and soldiers and militia groups must have blocked various intersections around Taijin Mountain, and the intensive gunfire must have also The Qi Zhen Guan was alarmed, and the Tianjia Village at the foot of the mountain was alarmed. It seemed that he was desperate. In such a situation, how to save his life became the first big problem. Every step he took next would be dangerous. I thought Chengzong would arrive tomorrow, get his identity certificate and fly away, try his luck outside, and try to change his destiny through hard work, but now, all the good ideas have come to nothing, even whether he can survive. Escape became a problem. Wu Ming collapsed on the rock, looking at the mountains in the distance with a face full of worry and anger. The more he thought about it, the more sad and angry he became. A bold idea gradually took shape in his mind: Since someone wants my life, how can I run away so cowardly? Even if you escape from danger and survive, you still have to figure out what happened. After thinking deeply, Wu Ming put away his pistol and slid down the rock. He looked around for a moment and then disappeared into the dense forest. He walked eastward for more than a hundred meters on rotten leaves, and came to a small stream. Then he turned north and quickly followed the winding stream. Go up the mountain. As the sun rises, Tianjia Village at the foot of Taijin Mountain is no longer as peaceful as it used to be. The fierce gunfire in the early morning scares many people. The villagers are frightened and inexplicably asking around, and no one dares to work in the fields. The men gathered at the village chief's house to inquire about the situation, while the women watched over their children and refused to let them go out. Only a few bold young people ran to the entrance of the village and looked in the direction of the gunfire. Tian Zhenggang, who had been standing on the ridge for a long time, was in a particularly complicated mood. Seeing that the officers and soldiers who had blocked the mountain pass as if they were facing a formidable enemy had not yet left, he had a premonition that something had happened to Wu Ming. He also remembered that Butler Wang from Huanggu Town had led more than 20 people. The servant went down the mountain in a panic, exchanged a few words with the officers and soldiers guarding the crossing, then mounted his horse and led the people to run towards Huanggu Town. Tian Zhenggang was even more shocked. Tian Zhenggang didn't know what kind of major event had happened that caused the officers and soldiers and the Chen family of Huanggu Town to dispatch so many people. In his mind, such a thing had never happened before. Even if two Nanchang officers were killed a year ago, it was only in the county town. The security team came and shouted everywhere, but there was no such thing as today's mass troops and gunshots. At noon, dozens of officers and soldiers who came down from the mountain left the foot of the mountain and returned to the county town. However, the more than ten officers and soldiers who blocked the entrance to the mountain still did not withdraw. From time to time, one or two officers and soldiers rode horses back and forth along the path around the mountain. It seemed that they were fighting each other. Deliver the message. After a while, two officers and soldiers on horseback ran towards the village. Tian Zhenggang was frightened and ran away immediately. He was worried that the rifle he had secretly taken home and hidden would be discovered. In panic, he did not dare to go home and walked into the village. The village immediately turned quickly towards the village chief's house, hiding behind a group of frightened young and old men. The two officers and soldiers of the garrison dismounted in front of the village chief's house. Upon hearing the shouting, the village chief hurriedly put away his long pipe and went out to greet them, and a group of men followed him out. The two officers and soldiers, their heads covered with sweat and with dark faces, conveyed the arrest order of County Magistrate Wang Daohan to the village chief. They posted a wanted order on the wall at the door and loudly announced to the villagers who had gathered around them: "You are pretending to be a Taoist priest." Wu Shanyaozi, whose identity was hidden in Taijin Mountain, was a heinous Red bandit. Not only did he team up with the Red bandits to attack the county in August last year, they killed and wounded dozens of officers and soldiers, robbed a large amount of property from the government and wealthy gentry, and burned down dozens of houses. Several houses, and before the Spring Festival, he brazenly killed two Japanese army officers who went to the countryside to recruit soldiers, and took away two guns, one long and one short. He is an extremely dangerous desperado. Anyone who knows his whereabouts must report to the county guard as soon as possible. The officers and soldiers of the brigade and the town militia reported that those who performed meritorious service would be rewarded with fifty oceans, and those who captured or killed the red bandit Wu Shanyao would be rewarded with one hundred oceans, and their families would be exempted from corvee service and taxes for three years. " When the news came out, the whole village was in an uproar. The villagers couldn't believe their ears. It wasn't until the two officers and soldiers rode away that the crowd surrounding the door of the village chief's house started to make a loud noise. The highly respected village chief lost his opinion and wandered around amid confused and worried inquiries from everyone. Finally, he looked around for Tian Zhenggang, who had the best relationship with Daoist Master Wu. Everyone then woke up and ran out to look for and call out, but they could not find Tian Zhenggang who was still in the crowd just now. Tian Zhenggang has disappeared without a trace. Tian Zhenggang had already left the village and arrived at the foot of Taijin Mountain. Carrying a pole on his shoulders, he approached the mountain pass leading to the gate of Qizhen Temple. He bravely told the officers and soldiers who set up a checkpoint that he would go to Qizhen Temple to help. live. The two guarding officers and soldiers knew about the reputation of Qi Zheng Temple and the habit of nearby villagers going to the mountain to help. After questioning, they found nothing unusual and gave Tian Zhenggang a few words of warning before letting him go. Tian Zhenggang suppressed his excitement and walked up the mountain in a leisurely manner. He observed carefully along the way and did not dare to be careless. When he arrived at the Qi Zheng Temple, he pretended to be looking for Taoist Master Chengzong and went to knock on the door. After a while, the door opened and the young Taoist priest said: Brother Chengzong Tomorrow would not come until tomorrow. He advised Tian Zhenggang not to stay too long and go down the mountain as soon as possible. After saying this, he closed the door and never opened it again. Tian Zhenggang hesitated for a moment, then made up his mind and strode towards Wu Wei's hut. He didn't see any movement when he arrived in front of the house. He put down the pole and walked to the open door of the hut. He saw that the messy house was quiet. He quickly walked through the hut and walked out of the back door, looking around. After looking around, he quickly crossed the stream and walked along the stream towards the cave under the stone wall. Arriving at the entrance of the cave, Tian Zhenggang immediately noticed something was wrong. He was about to turn around and leave when the muzzle of the gun in the black hole was already pressed against his head. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 18 "Brother, it's me!" Tian Zhenggang saw clearly that the person holding the gun against his head was Wu Ming, and he hurriedly shouted. The muzzle of the gun was still pressed between Tian Zhenggang's eyebrows. Wu Ming's hand holding the gun was very steady, his face was livid and his eyes were cold. He stared into Tian Zhenggang's eyes for a long time, then slowly put away the gun and said with a bitter smile: "I'm sorry Zhenggang, the eldest brother is on top of the officers and soldiers." I managed to escape a sneak attack and siege by dozens of people, but I am still scared now. I thought about running away, but found that I had no food, no drink, no money, so I could only quietly come back to get something. I was about to leave when you came. " Tian Zhenggang. The suspicion in his heart was confirmed, and he was very frightened. He strode forward and took Wu Ming's hand: "Brother, tell me what happened? Why did the people from the County Guard and the Chen Mansion in Huanggu Town want to arrest you? Are you really a **?" "Huanggu Town Chen Mansion?" Wu Ming raised his eyebrows and slowly sat down on the stone at the entrance of the cave. He picked up the dried meat thrown next to the stone and continued to put it into his mouth. After chewing it for two times, he suddenly stood up: "Zhenggang, you just said that it was the security team and people from the Chen family who arrested me, right? How did you know there were people from the Chen family?" "I often go to the town to sell mountain products, and the nursing masters and servants from the Chen family are me We know each other. Although we are standing far away, I can see clearly that the person leading the team is Butler Wang of the Chen family. He can¡¯t be wrong.¡± After Tian Zheng finished speaking, he looked at Wu Ming worriedly: ¡°Brother, early this morning, I heard something on the mountain. The crackling gunshot made all the dogs in the village bark in fear. I thought something was wrong, so I immediately ran out of the village entrance to take a look. I saw a large group of security officers and soldiers guarding the mountain road leading to this place, all carrying guns, so I guessed Did something happen to you? I was worried to death. Then I saw Butler Wang of Chen Mansion leading people down the mountain and leaving in a hurry. Then dozens of people from the garrison also walked down the mountain, all with dark faces, obviously they didn't get it. What, I feel better now, but there are still more than a dozen officers and soldiers guarding the crossing. After thinking about it, I still feel uneasy, so I ran up to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect to see you, brother, the county¡¯s wanted order. They all posted it in our village, saying that your name is Wu Shanyaozi and that you are a red bandit. They also said that you were the one who killed two Japanese army officers before the Spring Festival. Is that true? " Wu Ming was shocked. He pulled General Tian Zhenggang over and sat down together: "What else did you hear?" Tian Zhenggang thought for a while and replied: "The two officers and soldiers who came to deliver the order also said that you had a share in the Red Bandits' attack on the county seat in August last year, killing and wounding officers and soldiers. Dozens of people also robbed the county magistrate and wealthy gentry of their money, and set fire to the county government office and more than a dozen courtyards." After hearing this, Wu Ming fell silent and nodded after thinking for a moment: "So, I understand!" " Brother, what do you understand?" Tian Zhenggang asked eagerly. "I understand a lot of things." Wu Ming sighed, looked into the distance and whispered: "Zhenggang, in August last year, there was a woman named Wu in Wujiacun, west of Huanggu Town, who was hit by a car driven by the housekeeper of the Chen family. After his mother died the next day, his son broke into Chen's house at night to seek revenge. After his mistake, he was arrested and taken to the county jail, where he was charged with complicity. Have you heard of this? " "Have you heard of it? Ah, it spread all over the country. Alas! People in the village were talking about it privately at that time. The widow named Wu and her son were so miserable. We were more than 20 miles away from Tianjia Village, separated by mountains. We have no relationship, and we don¡¯t know whose family suffered the disaster." Tian Zhenggang suddenly looked at Wu Ming in surprise: "Brother, you, you" Wu Ming nodded: "Yes, it was me. I failed to take revenge and was arrested instead. The second young master of the Chen family led some people to beat me up. Before dawn, they took me to the county town and threw me into a prison. The guards in the prison broke my left arm, my head was cracked four times, and my whole body was covered with blood. I almost died from my injuries. Fortunately, two kind-hearted people in the prison gave me a helping hand, and I managed to save my life. Then the Red Guards suddenly invaded the county town, released me, and asked me to follow a group of people to flee north. Unexpectedly, The officers and soldiers of the security regiment came quickly and caught up from behind overnight. When they were shooting, I accidentally fell into a stone pit on the roadside and fainted. However, I escaped with my life. The people who were with me were beaten to death and their heads were chopped off. When I woke up that morning, I crawled out of the pit with only one breath left. Taoist Master Chengzong of Qi Zhen Temple happened to go down the mountain to do some shopping. When he saw me, he carried me back, saved my life and healed my injuries. Just stay on the mountain like this." After hearing this, Tian Zhenggang's eyes widened and his mouth opened wide, staring blankly at Wu Ming who was gritting his teeth, unable to say a word. Wu Ming paused for a moment, with a wry smile on his face: "Zhenggang, I am not a gangster, let alone a bandit, but I did kill those two Nanchang officers. The reason why I killed them was because they were in the north of the city. You committed evil in that ruined temple more than ten miles away. It happened to be the day when two brothers from your village were buried. I had a drink with you at noon. After dinner, I went to the city alone to buy things. On the way back, I met two officers. They kidnapped two women into a ruined temple to the north of the fork in the road to commit evil. I rushed over without thinking much, and while they were taking off their pants, I stoned one to death, and I killed the other.I broke my neck, took their gun and quietly went back to the mountain. That's what happened. I still don't regret it. " "So, the gun that my eldest brother gave me was obtained from those two officers? "Tian Zhenggang finally understood. Wu Ming nodded: "Yes, if you are afraid, just bury the gun quietly and no one will find out about you. " "Brother, what did you say? You look down on me! "Tian Zhenggang stood up suddenly, his face flushed with excitement. "Why do I look down on you? What would I tell you if I looked down on you? " After Wu Ming finished speaking, he reached out and pulled Tian Zhenggang to sit down: "Zhenggang, you are different from me. You have a lot of people, old and young, in your family. If something happens, how can you be worthy of your family? But I'm different, I stand up and lie down, even if it breaks the sky, it's still a person's business, do you understand? If you still recognize me as your elder brother, go home quickly. I have to leave too. This place is not safe. You never know when the officers and soldiers will come again. If God opens his eyes and allows me to escape smoothly, our brothers will always be safe in the future. There is still a day to meet. " "No! Brother, if you want to leave, I will go with you. You are not a desperado as they say, you are an upright man and the benefactor of my Lao Tian family! Besides, all the crossings at the foot of the mountain are full of officers and soldiers, and you can¡¯t get out without knowing the way. "Tian Zhenggang pushed Wu Ming's hand away and stood up, staring at Wu Ming angrily. Wu Ming looked around and scolded in a low voice: "Why are you shouting so loudly? stubborn! If you don't want to hurt your family, leave quickly. I know this area well. I don't need your help. Just spend some effort to climb over the back mountain. There will be a way to survive down there. There is not a ghost in the ten miles of the wild forest. After crossing the Qingshui River, About twenty miles to the east is Shitou Ridge. My home is at the foot of the ridge. Going north along the mountain road is the Sanqing Mountain, which is surrounded by mountains. It is no longer under the control of Shangrao. Even if they want to, they can't. When the time comes, no matter whether I go north Anhui, east to Zhejiang, or west for dozens of miles to Dexing County, it doesn't matter which way I go. Who can do anything to me? " "But, you are alone. If something happens again, you won't be able to take care of you! "Tian Zhenggang's face was full of reluctance, and tears welled up in anxiety, and the strong brotherhood was fully demonstrated. Wu Ming patted Tian Zhenggang's shoulder, and was very moved: "Zhenggang, good brother, don't worry about big brother, you also know that big brother's My marksmanship is inferior, but my boxing and kicking skills are no worse than yours. I also have a German-made gun with eight bullets left, which is enough for self-defense. In addition, the eldest brother can write, calculate, and speak Mandarin. He is not afraid of traveling all over the world. Why should he be afraid of this mere mountain road? You go home and live a good life. If you have the opportunity to go out and make a difference in the future, our brothers will meet again one day. The eldest brother remembers that he still owes you a pair of military leather shoes. " "Brother" Tian Zhenggang couldn't help crying. Wu Ming touched his sore nose, walked into the cave, took out a small baggage, put it on his back, put his arms around Tian Zhenggang's shoulders and carried him to the stream. Tian Zhenggang quickly wiped it away With tears in his eyes, he turned around and strode up the mountain. Wu Ming shook his head and quickly followed. He climbed up the mountain ridge and reached the steep pass of the mountain. He grabbed Tian Zhenggang who was about to go down and tried to persuade him to stop him. Finally, Tian Zhenggang watched him off with tears in his eyes. Leaving alone, Tian Zhenggang stood on the ridge blankly. He didn't hold back his tears until Wu Ming could no longer be seen. He looked back frequently as he walked back. He fell twice and didn't realize the pain. His mind was filled with memories of Wu Ming. Not long after walking down the mountain gate with a smile on his face, Tian Zhenggang couldn't help but shed sad tears. At this time, Tian Zhenggang was only worried about how Wu Ming would escape and when he would be able to reunite with this amiable and respectable elder brother. , how could he have imagined that the elder brother in his heart was not as calm and open-minded as he seemed on the outside, nor did he tell him the truth. Instead of escaping as soon as possible, he became furious and started a daring and arduous trek across the mountains and ridges at night. After traveling for more than fifty miles, Wu Ming finally arrived at Stone Ridge. He carefully detoured along the foot of the mountain, crossed the single-plank bridge and climbed to the mountain col. He looked back with mixed feelings at the familiar village in the remaining twilight, with a few wisps of smoke coming from several buildings. The low thatched cottage rose in the sky. Not far away, the home in his memory was now with its walls crumbled and lifeless. Wu Ming looked south, looking across the river, the tomb containing grief was faintly visible at the foot of the hillside. It can be seen that the remaining paper flags inserted on the grave are fluttering in the wind, which makes Wu Ming's lips move slightly, which seems to be saying goodbye, but also seems to be murmuring unconsciously. Even he himself cannot explain his feelings at this time. After standing there for a long time, Wu Ming tightened the straps of his baggage, took a deep breath and continued eastward. After walking down the col for three miles, he slowed down and stared ahead warily. In the night, the ancient Huanggu Town was dotted with lights and the semicircular moon hung. Under the deep sky, the night wind of early spring was still cold, and only the rustling of the wind and trees could be heard from time to time. By the moonlight, Wu Ming quickly left the road and walked slowly among the weeds and trees beside the road.Suddenly, after turning the bend of the river, I immediately saw the dazzling lights at the intersection of Zhenxi Road. Under the light a hundred meters away, two officers and soldiers wearing cotton-padded jackets and carrying rifles stood beside a carriage, talking loudly to the servant of the Chen family who had brought food and soju. The housekeeper was hosting a banquet in honor of several officers of the security team. The thirty brothers stationed in the town were eating and drinking. No one in the Chen family had forgotten the brothers stationed outside the town. Wu Ming stopped in the tall grass, knelt on one leg and listened intently. Through the decaying thatch, he carefully observed and waited patiently. After the two servants delivered the things, they drove the carriage back to the town. The two officers and soldiers returned to the hut at the crossing, drinking and eating meat leisurely and talking in low voices, not taking the task of guarding the blockade seriously at all. The time has come. Wu Ming bent down and moved forward step by step. He quietly approached the hay shed with the help of vegetation and stopped again more than 20 meters away from the hay shed. After observing for a moment, he quickly got out of the bushes and crossed the road, squatting under the roadbed to hide himself. When I heard the two people in the hut still talking about the chief, I tiptoed towards the hut, and finally crawled behind the trees less than five meters away from the hut, waiting for the opportunity without moving. . Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 19: Sudden Launch (Part 1) Time passed by, and the two officers and soldiers were full of wine and food. They grabbed a few bundles of dry straw and spread them in the leeward area. After burping, they took off their rifles and put them aside. They took out their cigarettes and lit them. They smoked lazily. Lying down, we weakly discussed how many days we had to endure in the cold wind and rain before we could return to the city. In less than ten minutes, one of the two officers and soldiers started snoring, and the other was so noisy that he could not sleep. He complained in a low voice and got up. He put on his cotton-padded jacket and walked out of the hut, standing in the bright light. Under the dazzling lights, he unbuttoned his trousers and took out his penis. With a groan, he shot out a curved water column, and the strong smell of urine immediately drifted away in the wind. The cold wind hit, Xiao Bing pinched the guy on his crotch and shook it a few times. He shivered and quickly stuffed the guy into his crotch. He tightened the belt and was about to turn around when a thick arm was already silently strangled around his neck, a huge Then the power came, and there was a crisp "click" sound. The soldier's eyes bulged and his whole body became stiff. His horrified face turned behind him, and his spasmodic limbs waved in vain in the cold wind for a few times before losing their vitality. Wu Ming held his breath and slowly placed the body in his arms on the ground. He looked back at the sleeping officers and soldiers in the hay shed, carefully pulled out the spear thorn from the corpse's belt, walked back into the hay shed, quietly came to the sleeping officers and soldiers, and stretched out his left hand. He suddenly grabbed the officers and soldiers' necks, knelt down hard on the officers and soldiers' chests, and placed the bayonet in his right hand across the nose of the struggling officers and soldiers. The officers and soldiers pinned beneath him were so frightened that they lost their wits. During the struggle, the sharp bayonet blade cut the tip of his nose, and blood instantly stained half of his face red. The severe pain made him wake up quickly, stopped his useless struggle, and spread out, losing all strength. With both hands, he stared in horror at the knife that was slowly moving to his eyelids. He opened his mouth and did not dare to breathe. His whole body was shaking and he completely lost his courage. Wu Ming released his hand from the officer's neck, picked up the rifle beside him and stood up: "I am the person you want to arrest. I advise you not to try to resist. Your companion is dead and his body is outside. If you hate his life, Just move a few times, I don't mind killing one more." After saying that, Wu Ming sat on the haystack in the middle with a rifle, put the rifle beside him, dragged the wooden board in the middle, raised the knife and stabbed at the wooden board. In the big bowl, he picked up a large piece of greasy pork, looked at it, stuffed it into his mouth, and started chewing it. The officers and soldiers on the haystack were stunned, and their crotch suddenly became wet when it got hot. "You bitch, you look like this and you still dare to wear this military uniform? I have no grudges against you in the past and now, and I don't want to kill you, but be honest, otherwise don't blame me for being cruel! Stand up slowly and take off your clothes Put your belt and trouser belt, as well as the bullet pouch and bayonet, carefully in the open space in front of me." Without even looking at the officers and soldiers, Wu Ming picked up a large piece of cold pork with his bayonet and ate it, crossing the mountains and ridges. For seven or eight hours, he was really hungry. In the eyes of this stunned officer and soldier, Wu Ming's appearance turned into a fierce murderous aura and a domineering attitude that despised everything. He quickly got up without wiping the blood on his face, shivering, took off his belt and trouser pockets, and returned. He bent over and arranged the things he had taken off, and placed them neatly in the open space in front of Wu Wei. ¡°Why do you only have so few bullets?¡± Wu Ming raised his head displeased. The officers and soldiers were startled, and bowed their heads in Wu Ming's cold gaze: "Just so many, ten bullets for fifty rounds. They were only issued this morning when the whole team set off. Normally, there are only five bullets." "There are still five bullets in the gun, but I haven't fired a single shot!" "Squat down!" The officers and soldiers were startled and quickly squatted down. Wu Ming stuck the bayonet on the board and grabbed a handful of hay. Wiping his hands: "Tell me honestly, why did you come from the county seat to stand guard in the countryside? Why did you send people to go to Taijin Mountain to arrest me? Tell me!" How dare the officers and soldiers who were half-frightened to death dare to refuse, and honestly told what happened: " We were woken up in the middle of the night last night, saying that they had discovered the gangsters who had killed two officers in the provincial capital. Three companies of the entire regiment were immediately sent out to block various intersections at the foot of Taijin Mountain. Three companies rushed up the mountain to arrest the people. The company was responsible for blocking the roads leading from Taijin Mountain to various towns and counties. At noon, the third company withdrew. When we heard that the man had escaped but had not been caught, our regiment leader ordered us to come to Huanggu Town to guard, and the other two companies Continue to block the major traffic roads around Taijin Mountain. "Why don't you tell lies? There are only three companies in one regiment?" Wu Ming asked in confusion. "There are four companies, one of which is a supply company, which has never been moved in the military camp. We are a security group, with only 600 people in the whole group. It has been reorganized less than a month after being ordered by Feng, and the battalion commander has not been appointed. , I guess we have to recruit more troops, good man, what I said is all the truth, all the truth!" The soldier knelt on the ground with tears streaming down his face. Wu Ming picked up the remaining half bottle of wine, took a sniff and drank it in one gulp. He threw away the empty bottle and stared at the shivering officers and soldiers: "Raise your head and look at me!" "Yes, yes!" the officers and soldiers subconsciously said. Looking up, his eyes came into contact with Wu Ming's murderous eyes, and he was so frightened that he immediately turned aside."Who drove the carriage to bring you food and wine just now? What have you heard? Don't try to hide anything from me. If you tell a lie" "I tell you, I tell you! I will never dare to tell lies. By the way, the two people who delivered the meal just now are the nursing masters from Mr. Chen¡¯s house in the town. I don¡¯t know their last name, but their accent sounds like they are from Yushan. They said that our group leader had already obtained the food from Chen¡¯s house for us in advance. They were drinking with their housekeeper Also, their housekeeper's surname was Wang. I heard he was the second brother of the eldest wife of the Chen family. The eldest wife and our County Magistrate Wang were cousins ??of the same race. The steward called us County Magistrate Wang. Fifth brother Also, I heard from well-informed brothers that it was only when Steward Wang of the Chen family came to the city to report the news that County Magistrate Wang and our group leader urgently gathered the team and drove out. Please spare my life, hero. I am just a pawn. The soldiers are living for a living, and they are forced to do nothing. I am also a poor person!" The officers and soldiers fell to their knees with a plop, crying with runny noses and tears. "Shut up! Are there any of your sentries in the town?" "No, there are three sentries outside the town, and there are two more to the east and south." "Why aren't there in the north?" "There is a big river in the north, and there are mountains on the other side of the river. "It's impossible for the murderer to come from the north. The company commander said that nothing will happen, so there is no guard." "How many people are there at each guard post?" "How often do they change shifts?" There are two shifts in the middle of the night, and we are on duty at midnight. "Where are the others who are not on guard?" "They are all resting in the town office opposite Mr. Chen's house." Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 19: Sudden Launch (Part 2) After getting the information he wanted, Wu Ming frowned, grabbed the rifle and stood up: "Okay, get up, drag your companion in, take off his leggings, belt and bullet bag, and put the body in the corner. I won't kill you if you do well, but if you try to play tricks with me, you will die ugly, you know?" The officers and soldiers stood up quickly, nodded hurriedly, staggered outside the hay shed, and flowed. With tears in his eyes, he picked up his companion's body and dragged it to the corner of the hay shed. Weeping, he took off his leggings, belt, trouser belt and bullet bag, covered his companion's body with straw, and returned to Wu Ming with a bunch of things and put them down. . Wu Ming asked him to turn around, picked up a strap and tied his arms behind his back: "If you don't want to die, don't move. I don't trust you. I can't bear to kill you, so I can only wrong you." Wu Ming tied him up. Strong, take him to the haystack and crush him, tie his legs tightly, check again, crumble the other legging into a ball and stuff it into his mouth, clapped his hands and squatted beside him and whispered: "You stay here. If you don't act rashly, there will be no danger. Someone will come to rescue you after I finish the work. I want to say a few words to you before I leave. The world is in chaos these days and heroes are emerging in large numbers. Don't expect to get promoted and make a fortune by following a few local tyrants and evil gentry. , let alone bully the people into doing unconscionable things, otherwise you won¡¯t know when you will die. It¡¯s better to stay alive than anything else.¡± After Wu Ming finished speaking, he walked to the side and sat down, picked up the straps and tied the leggings skillfully. , stood up and stamped his feet, very satisfied. He took out the Mauser pistol in the holster at his waist for a brief inspection. After that, he picked up two Hanyang-made rifles and brought them under the lantern. After comparing them for a moment, he left one that was 70% new and removed it. The bolt of another old gun was thrown hard into the darkness. Wu Ming entered the hay shed, stuffed a hundred rounds of bullets into a canvas bag and hung it on his chest. He picked up the bayonet and sheath and hung it on his belt. He picked up a gray cotton-padded jacket and a large cap to dress up a little. He grabbed the rifle bolt and unloaded the ammunition. The cleaned bullets were reloaded into the magazine bridge and pressed into the magazine, the bolt was pulled, the rifle was loaded, and the rifle was slung on its back. After looking at the officers and soldiers paralyzed in the haystack, they headed towards the town without looking back. The night is getting darker and darker, the sky is dotted with stars, and the rising moon quietly casts a hazy soft light, rendering the spring night in the ancient town extraordinarily peaceful. There was no one on the narrow street. Wu Ming turned into a familiar alley under the moonlight, walked across the small stone bridge, and saw two people walking towards him with lanterns. He hesitated slightly, and then quickened his pace. The two old folks holding lanterns saw the tall soldier approaching and hurriedly stepped aside. Wu Ming nodded habitually and continued to move forward, leaving the two folks who bowed to say hello and stood there in a daze, looking into the distance. The back figure of Go was confused for a moment. After walking more than a hundred meters, a bright light appeared in Wu Ming's field of vision. He slowed down and looked around, then took two steps sideways into the shadow of the tall courtyard wall. The bright spot was the backyard of the Chen Mansion. In August last year, Wu Shanyao, a sad and angry young man from the mountain village, climbed up the old camphor tree outside the courtyard wall with a butcher knife, stood on the first branch and climbed over the wall to touch. Got in. Although Wu Ming knew nothing about this, he had been here once on the eighth day of the Lunar New Year and knew the location of the Chen Mansion, so he quickly came to the dark alley in the backyard of the Chen Mansion. It didn't take long for him to hear the constant noise coming from the courtyard wall. raucous laughter and punches. Leaning against the courtyard wall and looking around, Wu Ming's heart couldn't help but beat faster. He didn't know what the sound of guessing and coding was going on inside, and he didn't know why Butler Wang of the Chen family temporarily held a banquet in the backyard pavilion to entertain the county guards. The reason was that the county magistrate Wang Daohan was in the living room of the central courtyard, having a meal with Chen Jiyao and his wife while secretly discussing how to deal with the aftermath, how to secretly send the Chen family's new daughter-in-law Wang Yuehan to Nanchang, how to spread the news and conceal the truth, and how to bring possible consequences to the outside world. All adverse effects are quickly eliminated. There is no sentry outside the closed backyard door. Light shines from a row of beautiful flower window lattice on the courtyard wall, illuminating the tall tree trunks. The losers in the security team and the Chen family never imagined that Wu Ming, who was under heavy siege, not only did not escape, but also dared to get in and seek revenge. Wu Ming did not stop for long, but gently passed by the closed courtyard door, continued walking for more than 20 meters to the turning point of the courtyard wall, looked around for a moment, and then stepped on the raised stone foot of the courtyard wall. , jumped up to the top of the hospital wall, exerted a little force with his hands, and nimbly landed on the top of the wall like a civet. Through the gap between a clump of bamboo shoots, Wu Ming saw a group of people drinking in the pavilion. Two lanterns hanging high on the pavilion pillars emitted bright light, clearly illuminating the faces of the six people at the table. The conversation that everyone had without scruples was particularly clear in the quiet night. Wu Ming, who was hiding on the courtyard wall, observed patiently and listened attentively, and soon figured out that the big man standing sideways in his direction was Butler Wang. This man had a very conspicuous appearance, with long hair parted in the middle and a tall aquiline nose. He has a thick beard on his upper lip, but he speaks in a polite and thoughtful manner. The muscular man sitting on the right side of Butler WangWearing a gray military uniform, with a shiny head and a big face full of flesh, the armed belt hung loosely on his chest, and several people around him were respectfully complimenting him. At first glance, he was a big shot in the county security corps. The other two people had their backs to Wu Ming. One of them was shirtless in this cold weather, showing the bulging muscles of his upper body. He looked like the head of the nursing home of the Chen family. The other two people in gray military uniforms were undoubtedly leaders. The officers of the team stationed in Huanggu Town. Wu Ming adjusted his posture slightly, and using the cover of the bamboo tip, he slowly picked up the rifle. The cold muzzle of the gun was pointed steadily at Butler Wang's head, which was looking left and right with great pride. The distance of more than fifty meters was not difficult for Wu Ming. "Pa¡ª¡ª" The sound of gunfire shattered the tranquility of the town. The vengeful bullet flew out from the flash of fire from the muzzle of the gun. The bullet was shot from Wang Guanjia's temple in the blink of an eye. The huge impact instantly opened the Tianling cover and shattered it. The skull and brain mixed with blood were splashing everywhere, but Butler Wang's hand holding up the wine glass still stopped strangely in mid-air. It took more than two seconds before the screams rang out. Before the extremely shocked bald officer had time to wipe away the brains and blood on his face, another bullet came one after another, and bright colors splashed on the bald officer's broad chest. blood flower. There was chaos in the pavilion with wailing sounds. The two maids standing outside the pavilion fainted on the spot. The other two officers and the nursing master quickly fell down and rolled over to avoid the angry bullets that might fly at any time. At this moment, Wu Ming, who had succeeded in the sneak attack, had already jumped over the wall of the lower courtyard, shouldered his back, pulled out his German-made rifle and ran away, disappearing in the blink of an eye at the end of the dirty and dark alley in the north of the town. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 20: Don¡¯t give up A dim halo of light surrounded the moon, the stars in the sky disappeared silently, the earth became darker and darker, and the cold wind of the spring night became cold and moist. Wu Ming rushed out of the quiet Zhenbeikou at the fastest speed, chose the shortest straight line to run across the rocky beach, jumped onto the stone pier and saw two small wooden boats moored by the river. Arriving next to the rushing water, Wu Ming could still clearly hear the messy gunshots and shouts coming from the town. The gunshots and shouts alerted the boatmen who were resting on the wooden boat. Two sleepy-eyed boatmen got in one after another. When they got out of the small cabin covered by a black awning, they suddenly found a tall man full of murderous intent standing in front of them. They were so frightened that they screamed one after another. The young boatman who was the first to get out had his feet weak and fell down on the bow of the boat. The elderly boatman in the boat next to him looked at Wu Ming in horror. His thin body was swaying with the bumping of the boat, but he did not dare to move. Wu Ming jumped on the young boatman's boat and put the German-made gun in his waist into the holster: "Please send me to the other side." The boatman said "Hey" twice, hurriedly got up and turned around in a circle. After shivering a few times, I remembered to untie the bow rope, pick up the pole and plunge it into the water in a panic. The small wooden boat swayed away from the shore and paddled to the other side of the wide Raobei River. It only took more than five minutes to reach the other side. pier. Wu Ming did not get off the boat immediately. He looked at the bright and bustling town on the other side for a while, then turned to look at the boatman who had come back to his senses. He took out a piece of ocean and stuffed it into the boatman's trembling hand: "Thank you for your hard work! You also It¡¯s not easy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard, it¡¯s not hard! The money given by the uncle is enough! Usually we only charge three cents per person, but only five cents during the flood season.¡± The boatman grabbed Da Yang¡¯s hand. Sweat, seeing that Wu Ming had no intention of embarrassing him, he was relieved for the most part. Wu Ming thought for a while and whispered: "I guess you also guessed that the gunshots in the town just now were related to me. I won't hide it from you. I fired the first two shots. Someone will definitely be chasing me after a while. If they ask You, just say that I put a gun to your head and forced you to punt. Not only did I not give you money, but I also wanted to kill you. If they ask me what gun I used, just tell me, remember? " "Hey, hey? !¡± The boatman responded subconsciously, and Wu Ming jumped out of the boat and took a few steps onto the river bank, heading north without looking back. The boatman stared blankly at Wu Ming, who was gradually disappearing into the darkness. He shivered several times, and then he realized that his chest and back were soaked. Wu Ming walked several hundred meters north along the road along the river. He turned around the bend and stopped to watch for a moment. He quickly left the road and entered the east path. He jogged along the winding path under the hill and then turned south along the winding and undulating mountain road. After walking for more than half an hour, I heard the sound of running water in front of me. I immediately speeded up and climbed up the hill. I stood on the hill and looked across the river at the town with blazing torches. I tightened my belt and the rifle on my back and walked down the hill to continue. Rush south along the riverside path. Huanggu Town is still in a panic at this moment. Officers and soldiers with guns and live ammunition are running in the streets and alleys. They all look panicked as if they are facing an enemy. Burning torches are stuck on the street corners and trees along the streets. The town government servants and several households The rich man's servants were divided into four groups, carrying guns and swords and leading the officers and soldiers to conduct house-to-house searches. There are three posts, one sentry, five steps and one post inside and outside the Chen Mansion. Under the bright torch in the front yard, the body of Butler Wang and the seriously injured and unconscious garrison leader Yang Zhisheng are placed side by side. Several officers and soldiers are covering the body with white cloth. Everyone around is silent. Only heavy breathing and the crackle of burning torches were heard. After the chaos, several guards from the Chen Mansion pulled out a carriage. The officers and soldiers carried Yang Zhisheng, the leader of the garrison, onto the carriage and rushed back to the city for treatment without stopping. There was a lot of crying in the main bedroom of the Chen Mansion. The eldest wife who woke up was holding her fat sister-in-law who was in pain and crying. The second wife, the third wife, and the daughter-in-law Wang Yuehan gathered around the bed in fear. A group of maids stood inside and outside the house. After trembling with fear, several women from the Wang family suddenly felt that they had lost their backbone, crying and running back and forth. In the study, the stunned County Magistrate Wang and Mr. Chen had calmed down and listened with a sullen expression to the analysis report of the two company commanders who had just returned: "The murderer first attacked the Zhenxi sentry post, broke the neck of one sentry, and tied the other to death. Like rice dumplings, he snatched away a rifle, a spear and all the bullets. From the two bullet casings found under the backyard wall, it is inferred that the murderer took advantage of my unpreparedness and quietly sneaked into the backyard of Chen's house and attacked Tuan Zuo and Butler Wang who were drinking in the pavilion. He fired a cold shot and immediately fled from the north of the town. After receiving an urgent report from brothers who were searching for the north of the town, the murderer fled to the dock, forced the boatman to punt across the river with a gun, and then quickly fled north. The two boatmen confessed that the murderer had a hand He was holding a shell gun inside and a long gun on his back. According to our analysis, the long gun was obviously taken from the Zhenxi checkpoint. "Wang Daohan's face turned red and white, white and green, with blue veins protruding on his shiny forehead and teeth. The gangster bit him until he was bulging, obviously extremely frightened and angry. He snorted a few times and loudly ordered the two company commanders to immediatelyPeople urgently notified the surrounding counties and towns to mobilize all their forces to arrest the culprits. After that, they waved their hands for everyone in the hall to leave. The officers and several nursing masters left in a hurry. Wang Daohan, who was still filled with indignation just now, fell down on the chair of the imperial master. His face was pale and his hands and feet were weak. After a while, he raised his trembling hands, picked up the tea cup and took a big sip of strong tea. Turning worriedly to Chen Jiyao who was beside him in despair: "Brother, two deaths and one injury in one night is nothing, but one of them is the head of the security team just appointed by the province. I can't hide it even if I want to. I'm afraid it will happen tomorrow." The whole county knew about the uproar. If I had known this, when you sent that scoundrel to the county in August last year, I should have ordered him to be killed immediately. I originally wanted to wait for the news to pass and then quietly clean up the mess, but Chi The gangsters suddenly robbed the prison and caused today's tragic scene, causing huge harm. I dare say that tonight's incident will spread to Nanchang within three days and shake the whole province! In the prison robbery incident, I risked my life and led my troops to fight back, quickly restored order and appeased all parties, and secretly spent 20,000 yuan to protect the county magistrate. Now that such a big mistake has happened, my life is not good! " Chen Jiyao's face was full of pain: "Brother Fool, Brother Fool is also in a state of confusion. It's all because of that stupid thing he did back then. He was so greedy for a few nights of love that he gave birth to that evil seed. After he found out, Qi Qiran had hidden feelings and didn't have the courage to get rid of it. Hidden dangers have led to today's situation. Brother Yu regrets it so much that he has no face to deal with it! Brother Yu knows that he has sinned deeply and can't do anything to help Brother Xian. He will prepare 20,000 oceans for Brother Xian later to relieve him" Wang Daohan waved his hands repeatedly: "Don't you understand what my brother is like? If my sister hadn't been so narrow-minded, according to my brother's character, even if she was helpless and regretful, she would have brought Wu's mother and son back to be settled. After all, they were our own flesh and blood! If it had been true back then. If you do it, not only will there not be a big disaster today, but your brother will also be able to have more heirs. It¡¯s a pity and a shame! It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t say this. You don¡¯t need to blame yourself too much. You and I have known each other for decades and worked hand in hand. Ji, have you ever been polite about money? Although my Wang family cannot be said to be rich, there is no problem in spending one hundred and eighty thousand in cash. My brother does not need to worry about this. What should be worried about is how to control the influence. My younger brother is worried. I'm afraid money can't solve this problem. If I don't do it, not only will my brother's reputation be damaged, but my younger brother's future will be ruined!" "Brother, is it really so difficult and dangerous?" Chen Jiyao leaned forward in pain. "It's tricky!" Wang Daohan shook his head in pain, his beard swaying along with the loose skin on his face: "Brother also knows that the Red Bandits broke into our Shangrao County in August last year, and I took the lead and worked hard to put out the disaster quickly. He secretly used money to solve the problem, but instead of punishing him, he was rewarded by the province. It was a great blessing among misfortunes. "Wang Daohan took a sip of tea to moisten his dry throat: "In November, the two counties of Hengfeng and Yiyang in the west suddenly broke out. When the Red Bandit riot broke out, Fang Zhimin, Shao Sanyaozi from Yiyang, Huang Ruizhang from Hengfeng and other Red Party leaders encouraged thousands of restless mud-legged people to capture the two counties. The Red Bandit leader ** and others on the border between Jiangxi, Fujian and Guangdong Echoing each other, the momentum shocked the whole country. In the end, although the provincial government dispatched heavy troops to defeat the red bandits and regained Heng and Yi counties, it took more than two months. After the bandits were eliminated in the two counties at the end of last month, the county magistrates of the two counties were immediately dismissed. During the investigation and punishment, three of the six garrison captains and police chiefs were shot!" "Huh? The province's punishment was so severe?" Chen Jiyao was shocked and worried. "Yes! The Nanjing Central Committee has held special meetings for the situation in Jiangxi many times and issued strict instructions. Last year, the Central Committee paid more attention to the Jiangxi anti-Japanese armed forces and called Chairman Lu Diping three times to inquire about the specific situation of the Jiangxi Red Bandits. Chairman Lu said in At the beginning of the year and at the beginning of last month, he twice issued important instructions to exterminate the red bandits to protect the territory and the people, and set up an inspection team to inspect the entire province. This was his first statement since becoming the provincial chairman. It can be seen that the situation has changed drastically, and the Kuomintang and the Communist Party have Everyone from the central government to the local government knows the truth about the irreconcilable fate. At this juncture, such a major event happened, alas!" Wang Daohan sighed helplessly. Chen Jiyao's heart was full of guilt and anger. He stood up slowly after a moment of silence, walked back and forth in the hall several times, and his mind slowly returned to clarity: "Brother Xian, you must be careful about this matter. Brother Yu thought that while launching a round-up with all his strength, , it would be best to relate this matter to Fang Zhimin and others from Yiyang, and claim that today¡¯s attacker was not one person, but a group of people who came from Heng and Yi counties to commit the crime. The reason is that Xiandi was in During the anti-revolutionary campaign in Shangrao last August, we took the lead and decisively killed several Communist Party leaders, completely eradicating the Communist power in Shangrao. That¡¯s why we suffered bloody revenge from the Communist armed forces today. In this way, we may be able to survive.¡± "Great! My brother's words gave me a sudden enlightenment, and the problem was easily solved! My brother is indifferent to long-term goals and is always unwilling to become an official. What a pity, what a pity!" Wang Daohan was so excited that he started clapping the case., swung the hem of his gown, stood upright, and saluted Chen Jiyao respectfully. Chen Jiyao hurriedly stepped forward to support him: "Brother Xian, what is this? I am so ashamed of my foolish brother" Wang Daohan's face regained its luster: "Brother, I will write an emergency report right now and send someone to Nanchang as soon as dawn. Convene an emergency meeting and ask the insiders and all officers and soldiers to strictly maintain confidentiality and speak in the same tone. "Slow down!" Chen Jiyao took Wang Daohan's hand and said with great concern: "Brother Xian, there is something else to trouble me. Please send someone to arrest Yue Han as soon as possible." Sent to Nanchang to be with Kanger, she could no longer stay at home. Yuehan received a new type of education, with a soft personality on the outside and a strong heart on the inside. She stayed at home alone and frowned, and her money became less and less. In addition, she had been in accidents frequently in the past few months, and she I met that scoundrel several times, and I was thinking about that scoundrel's life-saving grace. If we hadn't tried our best to hide it, it would have been famous outside. Brother Yu was worried all day long! Your sister has an impatient temper, is very suspicious, and doesn't like Yue Han very much. Everyone has their own grievances, and such a big thing happened today. Your sister must be extremely sad. If Yuehan continues to stay at home, there will be chaos and no peace. " Wang Daohan nodded frequently, thinking deeply: "In this case, let's send Yuehan girl to Nanchang as soon as possible. This matter has caused such a fuss, alas!" Just as he was talking, the sound of broken dishes suddenly came from the inner room, followed by Wang Yuehan's painful screams and the eldest wife's screams. He screamed hysterically, and the inner room suddenly burst into bursts of crying. Wang Daohan and Chen Jiyao were stunned for a moment, looked at each other and ran towards the inner room. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 21: Chicken Feathers on the Ground Chen Jiyao and Wang Daohan rushed into the inner room. The second wife and the maids had already held the eldest wife who was out of control. The third wife was busy helping Wang Yuehan who had been knocked to the ground, and took out a handkerchief to wipe the blood from her mouth. The sudden arrival of the angry Chen Jiyao and the distinguished County Magistrate Wang scared the servants and quickly backed away. Broken porcelain pieces and water stains were scattered on the ground, and the pear wood coffee table fell in the middle. Wang Yuehan was sobbing silently on the third wife's shoulder. Her hair was messy and the left side of her face was red and swollen. She could vaguely see the handprints on her face and the bloodshot eyes at the corner of her mouth. The eldest wife was pinned down on the bed by the second wife and Butler Wang's fat lady, and she was still struggling and yelling. The eldest wife was stunned for a moment when she saw Chen Jiyao and Wang Daohan, and then stopped struggling, covering her heart and crying heartbreakingly: "Second brother! You died so miserably!" Butler Wang's fat wife had already stood up, Hearing such a cry, he felt sad again. He leaned over and hugged the eldest lady and started crying, leaving Chen Jiyao and Wang Daohan helpless. The eldest lady suddenly stopped crying, stood up suddenly, pointed at Wang Yuehan and shouted an insult: "You loser star! If you hadn't exposed yourself to trouble, how could my second brother have suffered such a misfortune? You shameless bitch, You seduced two Nanchang officers and caused them to die in the wilderness. You are not satisfied, and you go to the Taoist temple on the mountain to seduce that scoundrel. Are you willing to destroy our family? You are such a disaster, you have to die!" The second wife quickly went up to stop the eldest wife who was rushing towards Wang Yuehan. When Chen Jiyao saw this, he was trembling with anger: "You, you, you, shut your stinking mouth!" "Sister, calm down, Yuehan is not only yours. Daughter-in-law, and also your cousin, how could you hurt her like this?" Wang Daohan also hurriedly stepped forward to blame the eldest wife. "I don't have a niece like this, I don't have a daughter-in-law like this, damn me! Let her get out, get out!" The eldest lady struggled desperately and shouted. Everyone comforted and intervened in unison. The heartbroken Wang Yuehan slowly raised his head, gently pushed away the third wife who couldn't help comforting him, took two steps forward under the worried gaze of everyone, and looked at the vicious eldest wife with a cruel smile. : "If you don't drive me away today, I will leave. I know you have always blamed me for treating your son badly, not getting pregnant with your Chen family's child, and not smiling at you, right? There are some things I don't want to do. I didn't expect you to be so vicious when I said it. It seems I can't do it today." Wang Yuehan's smile was extremely sad, and tears kept falling from her eyes. Everyone looked at Wang Yuehan with a face filled with resentment. No one was there. Dare to go up and persuade her. Wang Yuehan turned to Wang Daohan and Chen Jiyao resolutely: "My marriage to Chen Zhongkang was arranged by you two elders. Although I was unwilling and refused several times, I finally gritted my teeth when I saw my weak and sick father begging. I agreed. I thought that the young talent you talked about, Chen Zhongkang, was a real hero, a young man who had studied abroad and received a civilized education. But after getting married, I realized that he was a sanctimonious hypocrite! " "Yuehan, what are you talking about? "Shut up!" Wang Daohan quickly stopped and ordered the two maids to take Wang Yuehan away. The maid was already frightened and hesitated to step forward. Wang Yuehan smiled miserably again: "Fifth uncle, don't worry, listen to what my niece has to say. Next time if you have a chance to meet the so-called young, knowledgeable, and suave Chen Zhongkang in your mind, just ask him why he is in Japan. I contracted the disease while studying abroad. Why couldn¡¯t I cure it after spending thousands of dollars in Japan? Ask him, why am I still a young girl now? Who is the newlywed? Kneeling in front of me that night, crying and begging me for forgiveness, swearing to do everything for me for the rest of his life, he only asked me to keep his secret? , although he died on the battlefield pursuing the Three People's Principles, he will always be respected by the people, and he is an indomitable hero! On the contrary, his younger brother Chen Zhongkang is not only a hypocrite, but also an ignorant idiot. The Chen family, which has been a scholarly family for three generations, seems to be ruined in his hands. What right do the Chen family have to scold me? Ha ha! Ridiculous and sad! " After Wang Yuehan vented, he could no longer control his emotions. He covered his face and cried loudly and rushed out of the room. Wang Daohan turned to Chen Jiyao in extreme shock and found that Chen Jiyao had fallen to the ground, his face was as white as a piece of paper and his expression was demented. He was so frightened that he quickly bent over , hugged him tightly and tried to comfort him. Everyone in the room was frightened by the shocking news. The third wife who woke up first saw her husband Chen Jiyao's heartbroken look. She burst into tears and knelt down to hug him tightly. . "No! impossible! "The eldest lady screamed, her eyes turned white and she fell backwards. Suddenly, the room was filled with shouts and cries. Chen Jiyao was carried to the bed by everyone. When he woke up, he felt that all thoughts were lost. He grabbed Wang DaohanThe two hands burst into tears: "My family is unlucky, I am ashamed of my ancestors, good brother, retribution! Retribution!" "Brother, you must take care of yourself!" Wang Daohan held Chen Jiyao's cold hand and lamented in vain, while the third wife brought a hot towel Carefully wipe the snot and tears from her husband's face. The skinny second housekeeper suddenly rushed in and reported breathlessly: "Master, the young lady went out with the little pistol that the young master gave her, and no one dared to stop her!" "Ah? How do you behave? Outside now. The chaos is like this. Is she going to die? Why don't you come back quickly?" Wang Daohan jumped up in anger. The third wife hurriedly advised: "Mr. Wang, Yuehan has a stubborn temper. She is very angry at the moment. No one can persuade her. Let the younger sister chase her back. Please ask your officers and soldiers to take care of her and don't cause anything else to happen. "The third wife hurried out. Wang Daohan shouted to the secretary standing at the door to give instructions. After that, he returned to Chen Jiyao's room and sat down weakly. Looking at Chen Jiyao who was crying on the bed, he sighed helplessly: "Brother. , if this matter spreads, you and our family will really become a laughing stock. Many bad things will happen together, and we will be devastated!" Chen Jiyao grabbed Wang Daohan's hand and burst into tears: "Brother Yu, at this moment, all thoughts are lost, everything is up to you! Make the decision for Brother Yu!" Wang Daohan sighed repeatedly, and after thinking for a long time, he slowly said: "Let's do this. I will send Yuehan girl back to her hometown in Yingtan at dawn, and let her family keep an eye on her until she calms down. She was sent to Nanchang and handed over to Kang'er. As long as the matter was told, I don't think Yuehan would go to extremes. After all, if she married into the Chen family, she would become a member of the Chen family. For the sake of the reputation of the Wang and Chen families, and also for Her own reputation will be over after a while, but Kang'er is in trouble! After the younger brother's urgent report is handed in tomorrow, Shangfeng will definitely call him to Nanchang to report on his work. He will think of something when he sees Kang'er. ¡± ¡°What a sin I have committed! My eldest son died in a foreign country at a young age because of his pursuit of revolution. I don¡¯t even know where his body was buried. But my only second son is so absurd and unfilial. God wants to kill me. The queen of the Chen family!" Chen Jiyao burst into tears after saying this. Wang Daohan quickly comforted: "Brother, please don't think like this. Today is just one side of Yuehan's words. You can't believe it all. Maybe Kang'er's illness is not as serious as Yuehan said. We need to see Kang'er to know everything. As long as If there is a glimmer of hope, we can't give up. If not, let Kang'er go abroad for treatment. He will get better. Brother, you have to hold on! " "Brother, this is retribution, it's all retribution!" After crying so hard, I need to have a good rest. I will go out to make arrangements. It will be dawn in another hour. It is estimated that the evil bastard has fled to Dexing in the north or Yushan in the east. There are thousands of mountains and valleys in the radius of hundreds of miles, no matter how many people there are, If we can't catch him, we can only withdraw our troops and return to the camp to deal with the aftermath as soon as possible." "Brother, go ahead, everything depends on you." Wang Daohan comforted the grief-stricken Chen Jiyao to lie down, and immediately summoned his civil and military chiefs to the front hall to give the order. After a series of instructions, he called for pen, ink and paper and started writing a report. He was so busy that he didn't even have time to pay attention to his niece Wang Yuehan when she was dragged back. Half an hour later, all officers and soldiers except for the crossing sentries returned to the town. Three messengers mounted their horses and rushed to the ferry in the north of the town, Hufeng Town in the east, and the fork in the south to notify the small teams waiting at the important crossings. Withdraw troops and return to the county seat. It was daybreak, and the garrison officers and soldiers who had been working hard all night were sorted out. They were squatting in groups in the courtyard of the town government to eat breakfast. Housekeepers and nurses from several large households were rushing back and forth to serve them. The town had gradually returned to calm, but every household The door was closed tightly, and there was not a single soul in the four small streets, two horizontally and two vertically. There were only fallen leaves and clouds of dust swirling in the wind. ###### Three miles east of the town, under the big pine tree on the mountainside of Yezhu Ridge, Wu Ming lay lazily on the grass and basked in the sun. While wiping his gun, he looked across the river at the officers and soldiers and a string of carriages leaving the town, thinking deeply. For a moment, a smile couldn't help but appear on the corner of his mouth: The bet was right! After the shooting was successful, Wu Ming fled across the river from Zhenbei Ferry. This was a completely deliberate illusion. The purpose was to give the officers and soldiers a wrong judgment, thinking that he had fled towards the mountainous area to the north, just as they thought that he could not escape from Taijin Mountain. It was as if he would have the courage to go back again, and Wu Wei had successfully shot and killed his enemy Butler Wang, and also shot the county security chief. He didn't know whether he died or not, but at least he got his revenge. While taking revenge, Wu Ming knew that he had also caused a huge disaster. In less than three days, this matter would be known far and wide. I am afraid that the entire province will soon be wanted. In the eyes of everyone, Wu Ming ran for his life. It's too late, so why do you dare to go back and do evil again? Wu Ming, who was stimulated by the blood, was betting on this outcome. He could not fly away with the resentment of being framed repeatedly. Since others wanted his life, he had reason and necessity to rise up and resist, not to mention revenge.Including the ?? factor, although such a risk is likely to cost one's life, living in the troubled times of the jungle and experiencing many hardships in two generations, Wu Ming's courage and mind have undergone qualitative changes. He is no longer the sad, angry and desperate person in prison. Young people. In addition, Wu Ming has another important reason to continue taking risks: lack of money! With Wu Ming's skill and the gun on his body, it is not difficult to grab a few money on the way to escape. In this troubled world where the great powers are looking around and warlords are rampant, murders, arson, and house robbery are happening all over the country. In contrast, , using the strong to bully the weak and block the road and rob is nothing at all. But Wu Ming would not do that. He had his own principles and a conscience. Although he was tortured and full of resentment, he would never inflict his hatred on innocent people. On the contrary, he understood life better than anyone else. is valuable and has a stronger desire and pursuit for survival and equality. At this moment, Wu Ming endured his hunger and hid on the barren mountain beside the river, watching the tiger quietly, waiting quietly, like a hungry lone wolf. Before attacking the prey, he retracted his sharp claws, concealed his fangs, repeatedly calculated the gains and losses, and planned every move. Take one step at a time and wait patiently for the opportunity to strike. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 22: A favor from a meal A few hours later, Wu Ming, who was huddled in a stone pit on the mountainside, woke up suddenly. He subconsciously picked up his rifle and looked around nervously. Finally, he looked at the sun in the west, and then he realized that he had been asleep for a long time and remembered that he had just done something. Nightmare, dreaming that I was surrounded by many officers and soldiers. Wu Ming took a long breath, put down the gun and lay on his back on the wall of the pit. He repeatedly rubbed his sore eyes and tense face, licked his dry lips, hesitated for a moment, stretched out his hand to pull out a strong grass root, chewed it slowly, and finally looked at the sky. The clouds slowly moving north were in a daze. ???????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????????? out of the distance, there was a conversation in the direction of the ferry at the foot of the mountain. Wu Ming straightened up and quietly lay on the wall of the pit to observe. He listened carefully to the conversation between the boatman and the old man on the other side, but he could only hear a few words such as "dead people from the Chen family" and "strong men are fierce". The small wooden boat docked at the simple dock of the ferry. The boatman lifted the fish basket and got off the boat. He tightened the cable and tied the boat to the wooden pile on the shore. He walked back to the town with the old man who was waiting with the ox. The two talked excitedly as they walked. The sound faded away, and the vast ferry returned to calm. There was not a single figure in the field of vision. The river flowed silently, and the vegetation on both sides of the river was swaying in the breeze. There was an air of desolation everywhere. Wu Ming touched his growling belly and looked at the old bamboo rafts lying on the pebble beach downstream. He thought for a moment and started to take action. He untied his leggings and put them on again. He methodically checked his weapons and tightened his belt. He took a deep breath and jumped out of the pit and walked down the mountain. When I came to the river, I turned over the old bamboo raft on the river beach and inspected it carefully. I saw that the bamboo raft was still strong, so I immediately dragged the bamboo raft into the river, picked up the pole and rowed quickly to the center of the river. The swaying bamboo rafts gradually came to shore in the current. The landing point was more than a thousand meters away from the Dongdu Port upstream. No one paid attention to this deserted river section. Wu Ming dragged the bamboo rafts onto the river beach and left immediately, using the cover of vegetation to continue. Go south along the river. Turning around a bamboo forest behind the hill, Wu Ming stopped warily: a barefoot little girl of about ten years old was looking at Wu Ming with unkempt hair and unkempt beard in horror. Wu Ming looked at the little girl wearing thin clothes and carrying a bamboo basket. Just as he was about to say hello with a smile, the little girl suddenly dropped the bamboo basket and ran back like flying. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared at the edge of the forest ahead. It took a while to hear. came the frightened cries. Wu Ming glanced around, stepped forward to lift up the overturned bamboo basket, put back the vegetables scattered on the ground, patted the dead grass and dust stuck to the military cotton-padded jacket, tightened the rifle sling, picked up the bamboo basket and strode towards The direction where the little girl disappeared. Turning around a small forest, several thatched houses with mud walls came into view. In front of the houses, a middle-aged man and two teenagers were on guard, holding hoes and hatchets tightly. On the granite threshold, two old and haggard people, a man and a woman, stood. The little girl who was frightened just now was leaning closely on the old lady's arms. Everyone's eyes were fixed on Wu Ming who stopped, and their eyes could not be concealed. A look of intense panic. Wu Ming raised the bamboo basket filled with vegetables in his hand: "I was patrolling here just now, and I happened to meet your little girl. I guess I scared her and ran away without taking the basket." The three men saw Wu Ming's gentle expression. , and listening to his local accent, they looked at each other for a moment, lowered their hoes and hatchets one after another, and the two old men on the threshold also showed relieved smiles. The middle-aged man took two steps forward and looked at Wu Ming, who was in military uniform, very puzzled: "Boss, didn't you withdraw your team and return to the county? How did you" "That's right, the big team has withdrawn, but The chief ordered us to search along the river beach again. If we didn't see the strongman who killed people last night, we should go back to the city. As a small soldier, I had no choice but to do so. But at this time, I didn't know there were other people behind this dirt bag near the river. I came here by accident, I'm sorry!" Wu Ming smiled apologetically again. After hearing Wu Ming's polite explanation and apology, a group of people didn't know what to do. Only the old man on the doorstep was brave: "Boss, the accent sounds like we are locals, right? If you don't mind, come in and have a drink before leaving. Enlightenment , how long will you carry that rotten hoe? " Hearing this, the middle-aged man quickly threw the hoe aside, took a few steps forward, took the bamboo basket from Wu Ming's hand, and greeted him politely to come home and sit down. Wu Ming, who was extremely hungry, was not polite. He whispered a thank you and accepted it calmly. He entered the hut amidst the humility of the whole family. "Boss, sit here. Oops, the house is in tatters. I'm neglecting our distinguished guest." The middle-aged man, whose clothes were covered with patches, brought a straw futon with both hands and placed it respectfully by the central fire pit. Hearing Wu Ming's habitual Thanking him, he became even more frightened. Wu Ming leaned the spear against the wall, took off his cotton-padded clothes and the small baggage from his waist, and placed them on the bench beside him. Returning to the middle-aged man, he took a large bowl of hot water from the old lady and said apologetically: "Thank you, old man. I've been walking for a long time and I'm starving. I have food at home."? Whatever can fill your stomach is fine! "The family standing by the fire pit was stunned. The old lady nodded slightly and turned to walk to the back room. The father showed an awkward smile and greeted: "There is food, there is food! The old woman has gone to work, and she can finish it by smoking a cigarette. Boss, please sit down and warm yourself by the fire. This season is the time of late spring cold, and there is still frost on the ground in the past two days. " Wu Ming sat down humbly, thanked his father for the long cigarette pole, and took the initiative to chat with him about home affairs. It didn't take long for Wu Ming's gentle attitude to win the favor of the family, and the simple and kind family slowly relaxed. , and unknowingly started chatting with Wu Ming. During the conversation, Wu Ming fortunately learned that all the officers and soldiers in the town had been evacuated. The middle-aged man said that he had just returned from the town. For some unknown reason, Mr. Chen¡¯s eldest wife. Under the arrangement of County Magistrate Wang, he and his sister-in-law hurriedly took 20 strong nursing men to help the coffin and set off after breakfast. They heard that the body of housekeeper Wang, who died tragically, was sent back to his hometown of Yingtan for burial. Mr. Chen was so frightened that he fell ill. , the whole Chen family was in mourning, and they didn¡¯t even perform religious rituals. This news was very important to Wu Ming. Although there was no expression on his face, it made him feel deeply grateful. As the conversation unfolded, Wu Ming got to know Chen Jiyao. There are many things about the family, and I deeply understand the hardship of this family's life. The two old people are still working in the fields when they are sixty or seventy years old. The mother of three children has been sick all year round and cannot get out of bed when she is sick. The family only has six acres of sloping land. In order to survive, he had to rent 20 acres of paddy fields from the landlord in the town. He worked so hard that he could not feed his children enough for the whole year. He even dared not eat salt every day. Wu Ming looked at the blackened and empty walls. He looked at the old cast-iron pot that was sizzling on the stone in the firepit, at the greedy looks of the children when he put a few slices of bacon into the pot, and finally at the young man who was adding firewood to the firepit: "You how old are you? " "fifteen. "The young man replied in a low voice. After finishing the job quickly, he quickly stepped aside and stood with his younger brothers and sisters in a restrained manner. Wu Ming asked again: "Are you still studying? "The young man looked at his father who was smoking a hookah. He saw that his father was as silent as a piece of wood, and then he lowered his head sadly. The father removed the cigarette holder from his mouth and sighed, and the wrinkles on his face gradually squeezed into a pile: "I miss you. I can¡¯t even afford to study. Five years ago, Cao Dashan from the county town donated 500 yuan to the school in the town to help boys in the town and several surrounding villages study for free. Our eldest and second child were lucky enough to choose to go to school. Two years ago, I never expected that the good times would not last long. The year before last, Cao Dashan was kidnapped by bandits in Leping and taken to the mountains. In the end, his family sold their house and land and raised 30,000 yuan to redeem him. After Cao Dashan came back, he couldn't afford it. He died within a month. " "The second year, the school in the town said it couldn't continue without money, so it raised the tuition to RMB 1.5, and no credit was allowed. Those who couldn't pay the tuition had to drop out. Our family has seven mouths to eat. Every year, we have to pay rent for most of the food in the fields. We also have to pay various taxes and fees. The whole family has to work hard to eat. How can we have any money left? The eldest brother and the second child can't go. There is no way. Life is getting harder and harder. Before you came, the eldest brother and his father had just returned from the town to help Mr. Chen's family. At least they got a few coppers, otherwise the family would have to Cut off the salt, alas! This is fate. In this life, children can only be appointed! " Wu Ming looked at the two boys standing aside and clearly saw the tears in their eyes. "Old man, why are you talking such nonsense? The old lady brought a large bowl of steaming corn rice to Wu Wei: "We don't have paddy fields at home, so we don't have rice. We only have corn flour grown on the slopes. I'm neglecting our distinguished guest." " Wu Ming quickly stood up, took the big bowl and chopsticks with both hands, sat down slowly in silence for a moment, held the bowl and ate with big mouthfuls, without touching a single dish in the pot, and soon a family of young and old gathered together. The surprised gaze disappeared, and he put down the bowl and walked to the wall. He unpacked the small bag on the bench, took out the atlas, the dictionary and two other books and came to the young man. "I didn't expect to be here. , no preparations, these books may be of some use to you, just treat them as a meeting gift! If possible, I suggest you continue studying. Your family is poor, but when you live in this world, you cannot lose your ambition. " Wu Ming put the book into the boy's arms, took out ten oceans and put them into his younger brother's hands. He returned to the wall, picked up the spear, and said goodbye to the shocked and overwhelmed family: "Thank you, uncle, uncle, for this. I was very full after the meal. I have military duties and cannot stay for long, so I will take my leave now! " "Alas, alas! wait! I can't do it! "The old man threw down his cigarette rod and ran up to grab Wu Ming. The middle-aged man ran to the wall and grabbed the baggage and cotton coat left by Wu Ming. The old lady hurriedly grabbed the child's hand and chased him to the door, saying He refused to accept Wu Ming's heavy gift and shouted that Wu Ming only ate a bowl of dry rice without touching a piece of meat, and he was sorry for the distinguished guest.The trembling father pushed away the big handful that the old lady was trying to push with one hand: "Uncle, aunt, I am also a child from a poor family. My family members died early. Now I am the only one left. It is easy to deal with me. I am a soldier." You don¡¯t have to worry about clothes and food, and you still have money to pay, so you don¡¯t have any burdens. You can think of this money as a meeting gift from me, a junior, to my two little brothers. After all, we are all fellow villagers!¡± Wu Ming! He couldn't help but turn to the middle-aged man: "You can keep this old cotton-padded coat and a few clothes in the bag. The weather is starting to get warmer, and I won't need it. There will be some in the army in the second half of the year. Uncle, my nephew wants to say goodbye before leaving. In other words, if the uncle thinks it is possible, he should find a way to let his two little brothers go to school. They can also go home to work when the farm is busy. They are still young and have a long time ahead. If they can study for one more year, the world has changed. , it is different from previous years, although it is very chaotic, but there are more opportunities. As long as the child can study for two more years, he may be able to bring glory to his ancestors in the future. "I'll see you later!" "This" The middle-aged man said with a suppressed expression. Turning purple, stammering and unable to speak a word. Wu Ming immediately asked the two elders to stay, smiled at the two stunned teenagers and little girl, and strode away. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 23 Touching As night falls, the temperature gradually cools down, broken leaves and dead grass are flying all over the ground, and the town under the gray sky becomes even darker. The five militia members who were guarding the stone gate in the east of the town suddenly became nervous. They stared blankly at the tall soldier who seemed to appear suddenly and get closer and closer. They were at a loss and became suspicious. They didn't know that there was a "" hanging on his waist. "Box Cannon" The person with the spear on his shoulder is a soldier or an officer. Why did he come alone in this chaotic time? Before they had time to react, the tall soldier had already arrived in front of them. He opened his mouth and said a condescending Nanchang dialect: "I am Director Dai and County Magistrate Wang of the county party department sent to deliver a letter to you, Mayor Chen. Which one of you is this?" Head?" The group members were startled, and immediately stepped aside respectfully, and all looked at the short man standing in the middle holding an old sleeve rifle. The man quickly put away the old muff in his hand, took two steps forward and nodded respectfully: "I am, I am, ah no! Our leader escorted the eldest wife of the Chen family back to her hometown of Yingtan this morning. I am only here temporarily. Is this chief from the county security team? Why haven't I seen you before? " Wu Ming looked at him with disdain: "Where do you come from with so much nonsense? I don¡¯t want to come yet! Let me tell you, the gangsters who broke into your town to kill people last night have been caught by our county party headquarters¡¯ special operations team. You can¡¯t believe it? You guys can lead the way and lead me to Chen. It will be easy to send a message to the mayor's house. It will be easy to see me in the future. If you go to the county party headquarters one day, I and my brothers will definitely greet you well. " The five regiment members were very surprised when they heard that the gangster was caught. Who knew if the county party headquarters was there. There were some members of the team who were so excited that they felt relieved and happy that they finally no longer had to worry about being on duty day and night. So they unanimously nodded respectfully to the tall soldier and smiled coquettishly. Two of them wanted to ask more about the exciting arrest process but did not dare to speak. He would look stupidly at the tough and upright soldier in front of him, subconsciously thinking that he was an officer sent from the provincial capital Nanchang, and the doubts in his heart were thrown away. Furthermore, there have been rumors for several months that Shangrao has become the seat of the special district administration, and that the party headquarters of each county will be reorganized. All officials will be directly sent from the provincial capital to serve, with the power of life and death. Even County Magistrate Wang, the largest in the county, will He could only succumb to his words and obey his advice. Now he really came, and he caught the frightening gangster as soon as he came. For a moment, the regiment members only felt that the veteran officer in front of them was extremely majestic. He must have contributed to catching the murderous gangster. Otherwise, how could he be so arrogant and carry two good guns on his back? The young leader of the group didn't dare to hesitate anymore. He turned sideways and smiled condescendingly: "Sir, that's not what I meant. I'll take you there right now. Go right now, please, sir! Why don't you ride a horse, sir?" "I can't ride a horse?" It's none of your business to ride a horse, don't you think I'm not impressive enough? You can prepare a horse for me after you meet Mayor Chen. Don¡¯t be angry! I¡¯m so poor. I don¡¯t have any chickens at home. How can I have a horse?¡± Broken, he shut up obediently in panic, and almost trotted to lead the officer to the town. Little did he know that this officer with an arrogant look and a bad temper was the ruthless bandit who made everyone in their community feel in danger. The atmosphere in the town was still heavy and depressing. Most of the houses on both sides of the streets closed their doors. Wu Ming, who was walking like a tiger, walked quickly under the guidance of the young leader of the group. The villagers he met occasionally stepped aside from a distance and turned to the tall man in fear. The mighty Wu Ming and the familiar young leader of the regiment saluted with attention. They did not dare to move until they were informed in front of the Chen Mansion gate and led in. This shows how much panic was caused by the massacre in Chen Mansion last night. Stepping onto the three bluestone steps of the main hall, a middle-aged man in his forties, who was called San Lao Ye by the servants and the young leader of the regiment, stopped and dismissed the young leader with a few words. Then he politely invited Wu Ming into the lobby and shouted for tea. , waiting very kindly for Wu Ming to drink hot tea. The third master of the Chen family had a smile on his face, but he was full of doubts in his heart. He had never seen Wu Ming, nor anyone from the county party committee. In addition, before Wu Ming came, he squatted by the river and shaved his face with a bayonet. , with only two curls of beard left on his upper lip, coupled with his tight face and cold eyes, he looked like he was in his thirties, and the uneasy third master would naturally not recognize him. "However, the third master is very cautious, thinking that as a relative, County Magistrate Wang has always been cautious and prudent in doing things. Why would he send a stranger to deliver a message to his master today?" Moreover, this unfamiliar officer with a Nanchang accent had long, messy hair, lips as thick as steel needles, and a strong and murderous look all over his body, which made people feel nervous and uncomfortable. All this made the third master, who had some experience, very uneasy and subconsciouslyAfter looking at the rifle that the officer casually placed by the door, and then at the two servants standing in the yard with guns on their backs, I felt a little more at ease in my uneasy heart. The third master waited patiently for Wu Ming to put down the tea cup, then he said with a respectful smile: "Sir, our master is ill. He has been lying in bed for the past few days and cannot get out of bed. He cannot come out to greet the sir in person. I'm sorry. Sir, please give me a call." ! If it is convenient, sir, please give me the letter from County Magistrate Wang, and I will send it to our master immediately. I have already ordered a banquet to be prepared. Sir, please rest for a moment. I will give you three glasses of respect, sir! May I ask what your name is?" Wu Ming had been looking at the carved beams and paintings and various nanmu furnishings in the room as if no one else was around. After a while, he walked to the large military photos hanging on the wall on the left. He stared at them for a long time without moving. After listening to the third master's words, he slowly turned his head, half-smiling but not smiling. He asked in a low voice: "May I ask the third master's surname? What is his status in the Chen family?" The third master was stunned for a moment, then smiled again and replied: "My surname is Chen Xianyao. I am the clan brother of the master, ranking third. , thanks to the care of the master, Tian is the steward of the house, and has been responsible for the fields, forests and several shops in the county. " Wu Ming sneered: "I guess you just replaced the steward Wang in the coffin and was promoted to the Chen family. "Butler, right?" "Uh" The third master was so hurt by Wu Ming's words that he forgot to ask the person's name. He felt irritated when he thought of the short-lived Butler Wang who had been suppressing him for several years. Shang's smile suddenly stiffened, and it took him a while to adjust his emotions, and he said sadly: "Sir, you are laughing at me. Our Chen family has been thrifty and kind for generations. We didn't expect that yesterday would cause misfortune. If you are negligent, please look at it, sir." For Magistrate Wang¡¯s sake, please bear with me!¡± Wu Ming chuckled, stood up, straightened his belt, and said in an unquestionable tone: ¡°Brother, I¡¯m busy with military affairs and don¡¯t want to stay here for a long time, so I¡¯ll excuse you from the banquet!¡± Take me to see Mayor Chen immediately. Brother, I will hand the letter to him personally and leave after getting his reply." "This" The third master stood aside and hesitated. "What? After all, I am also the captain of the special operations team of the county party headquarters. Do I still need to beg for help when I see a small mayor? What a joke! I have spoken before you. If you push back any more, I will leave immediately and take all responsibility. It's your responsibility!" Wu Ming raised his face, stood up and left. The third master hurriedly stepped forward and apologized repeatedly, called the maid next to him and gave some instructions in a low voice. He bowed his hands to Wu Ming respectfully again: "Sir, please!" "Lead the way!" Wu Ming's words were stiff and his expression was even more arrogant. Wu Ming entered the familiar courtyard under the guidance of the third master. He glanced disdainfully at the two gun-wielding servants standing under the eaves in the distance. He walked to the door of Chen Jiyao's bedroom and stopped slowly. He frowned and looked at the door silently. A young woman who is listening to the third master's report. The fair-skinned, dignified and beautiful woman was also looking at Wu Ming, with a hint of nervousness in her beautiful almond eyes. After listening to the third master's words, she nodded slightly and stepped forward to salute Wu Ming, but her eyes were still looking at Wu Ming's face. , it feels like I have seen it somewhere. Wu Ming waved his hands impatiently in response. He raised his feet and followed the frightened third master and the woman through the door. He walked through the elegantly furnished living room and finally came to Chen Jiyao's bed. He first looked at the luxurious furnishings in the bedroom, and then took a look at the nanmu wood in the middle. There was a steaming bowl of soup on the carved table, and finally he looked at Chen Jiyao on the bed. Chen Jiyao, who has three strands of beard and is nearly half gray, is lying on the bedside with a brocade quilt on his waist. His upright Chinese character face is a sickly burnt yellow. Under his slender eyebrows, a pair of slightly swollen eyes are looking at Wu Ming apologetically. The third master gently brought a chair and placed it in front of the bed. The young woman quietly walked to the head of the bed and gently arranged the quilt behind Chen Jiyao to make Chen Jiyao more comfortable. "Sir, please sit down." The third master asked Wu Ming in a low voice to sit down. Wu Ming was not polite. He sat down and stared coldly at Chen Jiyao's face. His eyes were bright and shining. His face gradually changed. His tall and straight body seemed to be trembling slightly. He rested on the handle of the gun at his waist. His hands tightened. The young woman was the first to notice the strong murderous aura that suddenly emerged from Wu Ming. She involuntarily sat on the edge of the bed, hugged Chen Jiyao's arm and leaned close to him. She kept looking at Wu Ming with frightened eyes, subconsciously trying to block Chen Jiyao. The third master standing behind Wu Ming seemed to be alarmed at the same time. He wanted to quietly retreat while Wu Ming was not paying attention, but before he had taken two steps, he heard a series of crisp metal sounds, and the black hole of the gun made him unable to do so. Move half a step. "Third Master, if you don't want to die, squat at the foot of the bed for me. Don't expect those trash in the yard to save you. Since I dare to come here today, I won't take you seriously. I just don't want to implicate other innocent people and cause more deaths. Many people." Wu Mingzheng.The local voice was low and cold, and the muzzle of the gun in his hand moved away from the third master's head, pointed steadily at the end of Chen Jiyao's bed, and he casually took off his military cap and threw it aside. The third master shivered and moved to the end of the bed to squat down. How could he still have any composure on his face? Obediently squatted over and didn't dare to move. Big beads of sweat began to appear on his shiny forehead. Chen Jiyao stared at everything in front of him in astonishment, and finally met Wu Ming's red eyes. He felt that his whole body was cold and despairing. There was deathly silence in the bedroom, the sound of heavy breathing could be heard clearly, and it seemed that even the air had become extra heavy. In the silence, Chen Jiyao and his woman finally recognized Wu Ming. The woman looked extremely excited and flustered. She turned to the dull Chen Jiyao and opened her mouth, but could not say a word. Tears welled up from her eyes in pain. Chen Jiyao suddenly raised his head and sighed, then began to cry in grief and depression. His whole body trembled disorderly, and muddy old tears instantly flowed down his face: "Finally it's here! Retribution!" Wu Ming felt a dull pain in his heart for no reason, and his mind was spinning rapidly. But he didn't know what to say, so he could only look at Chen Jiyao and his woman in pain. After a long time, Chen Jiyao finally stopped crying. He gently patted the woman on his shoulder, tremblingly opened the quilt, moved to the bedside and faced Wu Ming: "Ever since you rebuilt your mother's tomb, I knew you would On such a day, I am sorry for your mother, I am sorry for you, take my life, I just ask you not to harm my family again, please!¡± ¡°No-¡± The woman threw herself on Chen Jiyao and cried bitterly. Turning around and coming to Wu Ming, he knelt down with a "dong" sound, kowtowing and crying: "I beg you, please let our master go. The steward Wang who killed your mother has been killed by you. The hatred in your heart Can't it be resolved? Our master has been feeling guilty for so many years and has been suffering day and night. Please don't hurt my master. He is your father for all the mistakes he made! Spare my master¡¯s life!¡± The stubborn woman kept kowtowing, her head hitting the ground with a heart-stopping ¡°dong-dong¡± sound, and the blood pouring out of her forehead was mixed with tears flowing all over her face. "You are stupid! I deserve to die. Why are you like this? Why are you like this?" Chen Jiyao climbed out of bed on his hands and feet, hugged his woman and cried bitterly. Wu Ming let out a long sigh, stood up slowly, put his gun in the holster, raised his head and panted for a long time, then suddenly turned around and took heavy steps. "Wait a minute -" Chen Jiyao hurriedly got up and walked tremblingly behind Wu Ming: "So far, except for a few relatives and friends, no one knows your identity or what your name is now. County Magistrate Wang and I both pushed the matter to the people in the west. The people in Wujia Village said that you should take your mother's surname and call her Shanyaozi. As long as we hide it from outsiders, there won't be any big trouble. But I think you still It¡¯s best to leave Shangrao for a while. After all, many people have died before and after, and maybe no one will see what you look like.¡± Wu Ming said nothing after hearing this, and walked out again when he heard the hurried voice behind him. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he immediately turned around and stepped aside, staring coldly at Chen Jiyao, who was chasing after him with bare feet, "What do you want to do?" Chen Jiyao coughed violently, waved his hands repeatedly, straightened up with difficulty, pushed away gently and ran to The woman next to him raised her head and looked at Wu Ming with tears on her face: "You should change your clothes and bring some money. You can't go without money wherever you go!" "Don't you fucking do this!" Wu Ming's emotions that had finally stabilized finally lost control. He yelled at Chen Jiyao, but tears welled up in his red eyes. For a moment, he felt his ears roaring and his head went blank. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 24: Man¡¯s calculation is not as good as God¡¯s calculation (Part 1) The candlelight was bright in the living room in the east courtyard. Two frightened maids stood solemnly inside the door, timidly looking at the third master waiting outside the door from time to time, looking so helpless. The third master once again glanced at Wu Ming, who was drinking alone at the Eight Immortals table in the room. Seeing that a bottle of wine was finished and the sumptuous dishes on the table were still motionless, he couldn't help but sigh to himself. Seeing that this was not going to happen, he whispered to the maid to say something quietly. leave. Candlelight was also swaying in the living room of the main house. Chen Jiyao, who was forced to change into new clothes, and his third concubine sat opposite each other, looking sad and uneasy. Hearing the familiar footsteps of the third master, Chen Jiyao stood up as if he had been electrocuted. He took a few steps to meet him and asked anxiously: "Third master, how are you?" "Back to brother, he didn't even look at the ocean of gold bars. He didn't say a word from beginning to end, he just drank. At first I thought he was hungry, but he didn't touch his chopsticks from the time he sat down until the younger brother left. Girl Xing gingerly poured him a glass of wine and asked him to wave her away. "Go down, little brother, I'm really scared and don't dare to go in and say anything." The third master replied with a frown. Seeing the pain on Chen Jiyao's face, he quickly helped him sit down. Chen Jiyao let out a long lament, and burst into tears: "No wonder him, no blame him! I, Chen Jiyao, are destined to be fratricidal, and I will never be the heir!" "Master, you can't think like that!" The third aunt hurriedly said Offer your husband a handkerchief. The third master felt uncomfortable in his heart. He knew the pain of his elder brother Chen Jiyao's two sons being dead and disabled. He could feel Chen Jiyao's regretful and sad mood at this moment. He thought for a moment and whispered in a low voice: "Brother, I dare to say something, since he is not ruthless to do anything." If he kills us, the huge resentment should be resolved. Even if he can't let go for a while, at least he will not bring harm to our Chen family in the future. So I think the elder brother doesn't need to be too sad. One day, he will let go of this relationship. Those who hate him may still recognize his ancestors and return to the clan. To put it another way, even if his surname is Wu, isn't he still of your blood, eldest brother? " Chen Jiyao froze, his excitement gradually calmed down, and a trace of clarity gradually came to the altar. . He raised his head and nodded gratefully to the third master, and slowly turned to the third concubine beside him: "Xiaoyu, I want to talk to him, what do you think?" The third concubine shook her head slightly: "He must be very confused at this time. , I guess I won¡¯t have a good look for a while. If the master goes at this time, it may be counterproductive. Otherwise, I will go and check it out for the master. After all, I am a woman and easy to talk to. It seems that he is not a cold and evil person, otherwise it will be wrong. He won't let us go." Chen Jiyao nodded frequently. This was the result he wanted. His life was saved. His head cleared and he could think more clearly: "Oh! In this case, you can only go. Don't think that I have just saved my life and have evil thoughts again. I feel so uncomfortable! There is something I have never told anyone. Over the years, I have been walking on the street every day. It's so beautiful. The name is "San Xin Xin", but actually he is thinking about whether he can see his little son. "When it came to the emotional point, Chen Jiyao couldn't help wiping his tears again, and the two people beside him also wiped their eyes. Chen Jiyao sniffed and continued: "In the past twenty-four years, I have only seen him four times. I remember three years ago, on my forty-fifth birthday, I finally waited for him in the market. At that time, he was not as tall and strong as he is now. , thin body, barefoot, dressed in rags, carrying two baskets, selling charcoal in one basket, and selling yams in another basket. He dared not speak when seeing people, his head was always lowered, his eyes were dull and soulless, come back to me I cried secretly for half a month, oh!" "You know that he came to seek revenge in the early autumn of last year. At that time, I lost my temper and refused to allow anyone to beat him. I stopped Kang'er from killing each other and sent him away before dawn. When he entered the city's prison, he thought that his resentment would subside after being imprisoned for a few days, leaving him to find a way to recognize his ancestors later, but in the blink of an eye, he turned out to be someone else! He was so tough and ruthless, so bold, and he looked at the many soldiers as if they were nothing, which makes people shudder! If you think about it carefully, the few lives that died at his hands were all because of his boasting of martial arts. Butler Wang, who of these people are ordinary people? When I close my eyes these two days, my mind is filled with his wolf-like eyes, his cold murderous aura, and his deep resentment. ! It seems like this little flesh and blood, I won¡¯t come back!¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± The three of them sighed, feeling extremely heavy. After sighing for a long time, the third aunt saw the expectant eyes of the third master, comforted her husband with a few words, arranged her hair and clothes, took a deep breath and left quickly. Arriving at the door of the living room in the east courtyard, the two maids quickly bowed their knees and saluted, and then looked worriedly at Wu Ming, who was drinking in the room. The third aunt shook her head at the maid and strolled to the Eight Immortals table. Seeing that the wine glass in Wu Ming's hand was empty, she naturally grabbed the wine bottle and poured it for Wu Ming: "Let's have some food. Drinking on an empty stomach is harmful to your health." Wu Ming's eyes were wide open. Wechat?, looked at the woman in front of him coldly, and felt a little guilty when he saw the bandage on her forehead. The third aunt was in her early thirties, but she looked like she was only twenty-five years old. Seeing Wu Ming staring at her like this, her pretty face suddenly turned red. She took two steps and sat opposite Wu Ming, showing a kind smile again. : "Yuehan mentioned you to me several times, saying that you look a lot like my elder brother Bo'an. It's a pity that Yuehan was sent away by Mr. Wang this morning, otherwise we would have met again." Wu Ming picked up the wine glass and drank it down in one gulp. She put down her hands and asked indifferently: "What do you want to say?" The third aunt was too stunned: "I don't mean anything else, but I think if you are willing, you can stay. I think it will be fine if you take care of yourself. Big trouble." "Thank you!" Wu Ming picked up the bowl and ate it regardless of the fact that the food was cold. He quickly put down the empty bowl under the astonished eyes of the third aunt, stood up and straightened his belt: "Stay in front. The rifle in the hall is my food money. Farewell! " "Wait a minute! If you really want to leave, you can't wear these clothes anymore. There are probably cards everywhere now. Also, you can't go north or in the direction. Go west, there's a war going on over there." Third Aunt advised anxiously. "War?" Wu Ming turned around, as if he didn't believe it. "It's a war. We didn't know until someone from the city reported to County Magistrate Wang in the morning that two divisions sent by the Nanchang Bandit Suppression Headquarters were encircling the red bandits in Yiyang and Dexing. More than a thousand officers and soldiers from the Fuzhou Security Group also arrived. In Hengshan City, from Jingdezhen to Dexing and then to Yiyang, there are card checks on both water and land routes. If someone dressed like you comes across you, you will probably be in trouble." The third aunt's face was full of worry. Wu Ming frowned: "Thank you! If possible, can you find some clothes for me?" "Wait a moment." The third aunt quickly walked into the room to the north and quickly took out a stack of neatly folded bags. Clothes, came to Wu Ming and looked at his dirty clothes. After a little hesitation, he suggested: "How about I ask my servant to take you to the backyard to freshen up. There is hot water there." Wu Ming grabbed the clothes and put them away. Shaking them apart one by one on the chair, I was very surprised to see that the black clothes and pants were a set of exquisitely made youth clothes with a stand-up collar. I took them in my hands and looked at them carefully. The third aunt thought that Wu Ming had never seen this kind of new style of clothes, so she quickly smiled and said: "This is the latest trendy style in Shanghai in recent years. It is made of imported wool. Bo'an made it when he was studying in Shanghai." The third aunt suddenly stopped. , explained to Wu Ming worriedly: "Bo'an is the eldest son of our Chen family. He is as tall as you, humble, versatile, and very talented. He studied at Fudan University in Shanghai, but I didn't expect that he would graduate from He ran back from Shanghai and said he was going to Guangzhou to take the military academy exam, and then left without caring. Until four years ago, we received a package in the mail and saw the stamp with the seal of the Revolutionary Army Headquarters, posthumously recognizing him as a major. After receiving the commendation order, I found out that he had been killed in the battle for more than three months. This house belongs to him, and we have not moved it. If he is still alive Look at me, talking about this, if you dislike it, I will go to the master. I'll find some clothes for you." Wu Ming shook his head slightly, picked up a pile of clothes and strode out of the door, turning to the backyard as if he knew the way. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 24: Man¡¯s calculation is worse than God¡¯s calculation (Part 2) The third aunt quickly asked the two maids to catch up. She stood at the door and looked at Wu Ming's tall figure turning the corner of the room, and couldn't help but sigh. Wu Ming left a good impression on her. Although he had a cold temperament, he was by no means rude. The word "thank you" that he subconsciously said was surprising. She suddenly felt that Wu Ming was just like Wang Yuehan said, a profound man with education and stories. He is a person with a cold face and warm heart, who is knowledgeable and sensible. But this judgment seemed to be incompatible with Wu Ming's poor background, ruthless killings, and vicious behavior of constantly seeking revenge. For a while, the third aunt was deeply confused. Logically speaking, Wu Ming had been living in a poor and remote place in the west of Shegong Mountain. I grew up in Wujiacun, and only attended private school for two years before dropping out of school. I shouldn¡¯t have such a profound and courageous attitude! In confusion, the two little maids came out of breath and reported: "Third Madam, when he arrived at the patio, he waved us away fiercely. He didn't want us to serve him. We didn't dare to go far, so we stood outside waiting for him. When we heard the sound of rushing water, we quickly went in to take a look. Unexpectedly, he was naked and standing by the well to wash himself in the cold water. "Oh my God! It's such a cold day." He opened his mouth, and after a while he whispered: "Don't be afraid, he is not an unreasonable evil person, just do whatever he wants. Since he doesn't want you to serve him, just come back, clear the table in the room quickly, and order again." Put some big candles on the eldest young master¡¯s bedroom and tidy it up. Do you understand? I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Half an hour later, Wu Ming picked up the holster. When I returned to the house, I saw the third aunt and Chen Jiyao sitting at the Eight Immortals table drinking tea, and I couldn't help but stop. When Chen Jiyao and his third concubine saw Wu Ming, who was more upright in youth clothes, they stood up quickly, their eyes full of hope. Wu Ming walked to sit across from them and put the belt with the gun on the table. The two maids immediately brought new black rubber-soled cloth shoes, socks and dry towels to wipe Wu Wei's feet and serve him to put them on. shoe. Wu Ming grabbed the towel, waved the two maids to leave, dried his feet slowly, put on thick and warm cotton socks, put on the shoes and stepped on them twice and felt very comfortable, then raised his head and pushed away the wet long hair. hair. "It's very late. Let's leave tomorrow. Don't worry, the master has already given instructions. No one in the family will go out and talk nonsense." The third aunt smiled with too much concern. Wu Ming also doesn¡¯t know where he is going or where to start? And when things got to this point, he didn't worry about safety issues at all. He just felt that he was out of tune with this family, and he didn't feel the slightest bit embarrassed. Although there seemed to be some inexplicable emotions in his heart, from the moment he put away the gun He seemed to have seen everything away. The third aunt slowly placed a cup of hot tea in front of Wu Ming. Wu Ming nodded slightly but did not pick it up. He pointed to the plate of gold bars and oceans on the table beside him and said: "All those gold and silver are worth no less than five thousand oceans." Right?" Chen Jiyao looked at the plate of gold and silver, his eyes full of sorrow and pain. Unexpectedly, Wu Ming continued: "I know that the Chen family has thousands of acres of fields and forests, six lime kilns outside the town, a courtyard and several street shops in the city, and shares in the largest coal mine in Guangfeng. It can be said that the rich have unlimited glory, but I also know that in the town where your ancestors have lived for generations, the only school only charges one yuan and five yuan per year in tuition, but few poor children can afford it. Now, you, the mayor, are willing to take I am so flattered that you have given me so much money!" Chen Jiyao was very surprised and looked at Wu Ming blankly with a very complicated mood. The third aunt was stunned for a long time and wanted to say a few nice words to ease the atmosphere. Wu Ming had already stood up, picked up the gun on the table and entered the north bedroom without any restraint or scruple. It seemed that this was his own place. Wu Ming entered the room, took off his shirt and put on his belt. He felt that it was inappropriate for a large part of the holster to be exposed, so he simply took off the holster and threw it on the desk. The holster slid for a while and knocked over a small picture frame. Wu Ming quickly went over to help him up. He saw clearly the appearance of the soldier in the photo in the frame, and his whole body immediately became quiet. Chen Jiyao and the third concubine looked at each other. The third concubine saw Wu Ming picking up the photo frame on the desk and looking at the candlelight for a long time in the back room, so she whispered in Chen Jiyao's ear. Chen Jiyao looked towards the back room, sighed dejectedly, stood up and left silently with his third concubine. The two returned to their bedroom. After washing up, it was already late at night. Chen Jiyao, who was lying on the bed, sighed one after another and couldn't fall asleep. When his third concubine, who was wearing a cotton robe, came in, he immediately asked anxiously: "What about that ancestor?" Are you ready?¡± The third aunt threw away her cotton robe and climbed onto the bed, gently massaging her husband¡¯s temples: ¡°I heard from the little girl standing guard outside the house that he is still awake and has been looking through the books and letters left by An¡¯er. , I picked up An'er's photo and looked at it again and again, oh you!?, if An'er was still alive, could they be good brothers? " Chen Jiyao's body suddenly stiffened. He pushed away the third concubine's hand and burst into tears: "He looks so much like An'er, so much! If he wasn't so cold and shaved off all the stubble on his face, I might have mistaken him for An'er! " "Master, don't be sad, haven't you noticed that his attitude has improved a lot? Who would have dared to think that he would be merciful before? In my opinion, things are not that bad. Maybe he will figure it out over time. After all, you are his biological father! Moreover, by killing Butler Wang, he avenged his mother. No matter what, he would never do anything harmful to the world. Master, you should think of the good. "The third aunt comforted her husband gently. Chen Jiyao nodded silently, put away his tears and thought for a moment: "Do you think he can understand the books left by An'er? Just now, in front of me, he actually mentioned the education problem of children from poor families in the town. This is not simple. Most people would think of this. Did he think of his past and feel resentful? " The third aunt was so excited that she approached her husband and said sincerely: "Master, I think he is right. In the early years, didn't you always donate money to support education in the township and county? Ever since you received the bad news about An'er, you haven't recovered, and you haven't even visited the school in the town in the past few years. Master, if possible, let's donate some money to support the poor children in the town and surrounding areas. This is a good thing to cultivate moral virtue, and it will also make the folks in the countryside appreciate you. It's better than spending the money elsewhere, right? " "Well, it seems that I have become really confused in the past few years! "Chen Jiyao nodded, and then thought of Wu Ming in the west courtyard: "I'm afraid he will leave tomorrow. I really want to talk to him. He is still my flesh and blood! " The third aunt was troubled by Wu Ming's cold attitude, so she could only comfort her husband in a low voice and help her husband lie down. She was thinking about how to find a way to let her husband and Wu Ming and his son have a good talk in the morning, otherwise Wu Ming and his son would have a good conversation. Now that Ming is gone, I don't know when we can see each other again, and when we can completely resolve this grudge. I don't know how long it has been. In the confusion, Chen Jiyao heard the soft call of the third master of the housekeeper, and he trembled and quickly got up and put on his shoes. He ran to open the door without even wearing anything, and found that it was already dark. The third master handed over a piece of paper with both hands: "Brother, he left, and no one knew when he left. It's scary." I went into the east room to check, and found this note left on the desk. After reading it, I found out that he had sold us the long gun and bullets for one hundred yuan. I went over and counted them, and there was exactly one hundred yuan missing in the tray. " Chen Jiyao took the note tremblingly. The third concubine had already struck a match and lit the candle inside. Chen Jiyao hurriedly put the note under the candlelight. After reading it, he put it down and looked up to the sky and sighed: "He will not forgive me after all! " The third aunt brought a coat and cotton shoes for her husband to put on. She picked up the note and carefully read the beautiful regular characters on it. After reading it, she looked at the sad husband worriedly. She was filled with emotions and didn't know what to say. " Chen Jiyao said lightly. He gently waved his hand to signal the third master to leave, and walked back to the bed with heavy steps. He stood for a long time, and seemed to have suddenly thought about it. In the worried eyes of the third aunt, he said something very surprising: "This is The writing is beautiful! I was confused, how could he write such beautiful handwriting? " The third aunt really didn't know how to answer, so she repeatedly comforted her husband not to think too much. The two sat on the edge of the bed and talked in a low voice. After a while, the third master's voice came from outside the door again: "Brother, Longhu Mountain Master Chengzong suddenly came and asked how his elder brother was doing. The younger brother didn't know what to say, so he had to lead Master Chengzong to the living room of the central hall to wait. " Chen Jiyao hurriedly walked out and went to the middle hall with the third master. Chengzong, who was confused and looked uneasy, finally spoke with relief when he saw that Chen Jiyao was safe and sound. After greeting each other, Chengzong took out the letter from his uncle, Taoist Master Bingzhen, After Chen Jiyao read it in a hurry, he asked Chengzong to sit down and explained everything in detail. Chengzong's face changed with emotion. After drinking half a cup of hot tea, Chengzong shook his head and sighed: "My nephew is still late. Oh, I didn¡¯t have the chance to see Brother Wu again, alas! But it's lucky that it didn't lead to a bigger tragedy. I think my uncle and I are both happy for you, Uncle Chen! " Chen Jiyao was also deeply touched: "Yes, yes! I should be happy! At least the tragedy of father and son killing each other did not happen. The sky finally has eyes! " Chengzong said a few words of comfort in harmony, and then said with regret: "Brother Wu is well-informed, intelligent, resolute, and has a clear sense of good and evil. I don't know when we will see him again after he leaves. It's a pity! However, Brother Wu has survived a wave of disasters, and he will definitely be able to ride the waves and make great achievements. To be honest with Uncle Chen, my uncle once predicted when he sent me down the mountain that Brother Wu was the only genius he had seen in his life. If he could abandon his inner demons, his future would be limitless! ??? ? Chen Jiyao's eyes widened and he stared at Chengzong, who was getting more and more mature. His eyes shone with hope, as if he had become several years younger in an instant. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 25: There are many bandits in troubled times Wu Ming carried an old canvas schoolbag and walked eastward on a trail for four hours before arriving at Huangtang Village, two kilometers north of Shaxi Town, an important town in the east of Shangrao. This is a three-way intersection. If the villagers in the north and the people in the mountain villages in the west want to go to the town, they have to take this road. They will also stop at the small shop in the village to drink a bowl of tea and eat something to fill their stomachs. Therefore, the small village is also It looks a bit like a small market. Today is the fair day in Huangtang Village. There are many people coming and going on the only stone street, most of them carrying baskets or carrying burdens. Almost everyone is sitting in the shops and stalls on both sides of the small street. There is a harmonious atmosphere between the host and the guest. Damn, business seems to be going well. Wu Ming chose the tea stall under the big tree and asked for a bowl of tea from the smiling proprietress. He was immediately greedy when he saw the steaming green rice dumplings on the bamboo steamer. He casually ordered two and ate them with relish. Halfway through the meal, two middle-aged customers put down their backpacks and sat in. They shook their heads in response to the warm greetings of the landlady and said angrily that when they walked out of Shaxi Town, they were raided by a group of officers and soldiers and militiamen who set up checkpoints at the entrance of the town. Half of the salt they bought after selling medicinal herbs was taken away. The two kept complaining that the world was chaotic and officers and soldiers were like bandits. They didn't know when this kind of life would come to an end. Wu Ming was secretly vigilant after hearing this. He had no proof that there was no road. He didn't want to cause unnecessary trouble, so he had no choice but to continue walking eastward along the mountain trail. Wu Ming is familiar with the counties and towns under Shangrao's jurisdiction. Although the counties and towns are now very small and the roads are rugged and simple, the mountains are still the same mountains and the rivers are the same rivers. The only difference is that every mountain is greener and lusher, and the river water is better than in memory. It is rich and wide. As long as you continue to move forward past the Yushan border, you will reach the Zhejiang border. Once there, you will be safer. There are no roads to stop you. At most, you have to pay a few money to buy the road. You can find a reasonable excuse to deal with it. At least no one treated him as a murder suspect. Having made up his mind, Wu Ming speeded up his eating, and when he finished, he took out a large sum of money to pay the bill, and asked for five more rice cakes in exchange for a handful of greasy silver coins and copper plates from the landlady. Wu Ming put them all into his pocket, and after the landlady was so polite, He stood up and left with a smile. After taking a few steps, I heard envious comments coming from behind: "I wonder which young master is rich! He drank a bowl of tea and ate two rice dumplings, then took out an ocean and gave him the change without even counting it, tsk tsk! " Wu Ming was quite helpless. At this time, apart from silver coins, he had not yet figured out what the various silver coins and copper plates in the world looked like. Therefore, he could only pretend that he had not heard others' comments. When Wu Ming was about to leave the village, he accidentally saw a barber shop on the left. There was only one customer who looked like a student getting a haircut, and there were no other customers waiting nearby. Wu Ming touched his long shawl hair that was covered with sweat. Thinking that his student uniform and his full beard were incompatible, he turned around and walked in. The boss politely asked Wu Ming to sit down first, and stopped chatting with the customer who was shaving after getting his hair cut. After a while, he stopped with a smile, took the three coins handed by the customer, and turned to greet Wu Ming. The barber, who was nearly fifty years old, asked Wu Ming to sit down: "Sir, what kind of haircut do you want? How about a trendy haircut like this customer's?" A young customer who had just finished a haircut was in front of Wu Ming, facing Wu Ming looked at the palm-sized mirror on the wall again and again. He glanced at the circle of green scalp around his head and the pot-top hairstyle. He was so frightened that he refused repeatedly: "No, no! I can't keep up with this new trend. Cut it short for me." That¡¯s fine, it¡¯s not too demanding. Don¡¯t cover your eyes at the front, don¡¯t cover your ears at the back.¡± ¡°Is that so? Shave your beard?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± , but secretly lamented Wu Ming's request. It's hard to get a haircut these days, but this young master doesn't cut it shorter. He feels a bit like a prodigal. Thinking about it, the barber still picked up the flying shears made in an unknown blacksmith shop with a cheerful face, and carefully cut Wu Ming's hair. While working, he asked Wu Ming if he was a local? Just wait wherever you go. Wu Ming always answered briefly and patiently, and from time to time he would ask a few questions about the local situation and Yushan to the east, which immediately attracted a eloquent introduction from the knowledgeable barber. More than twenty minutes later, Wu Ming stood up and looked at the palm-sized wooden-framed mirror. He felt quite satisfied with his smooth face and chin. He happily took out five copper plates and put them in the barber's hand. I thanked him repeatedly and walked out of the shop and walked northward. After walking along the unfamiliar path until evening, Wu Ming finally came to a familiar river. This river is called Yuya Creek, which flows into the Xinjiang section west of Yushan County, all the way to Shangrao, and finally flows into Poyang Lake. The quaint town faintly visible to the south across the river is probably the thousand-year-old Hengjie Town. Just follow the riverside road south for about fifteen kilometers to reach Yushan County. After Yushan, you will reach the border of Changshan County in Zhejiang Province. Wu Ming has no intention of passing by Yushan.?Looking up at the darkening sky, I calculated on my fingers that I had walked uphill and downhill all the way. In fourteen hours, I had walked nearly 60 kilometers, and almost all of it was mountain roads. After doing this calculation, Wu Ming himself was a little surprised. After a short rest, he suddenly felt that his legs were swollen and thirsty. He knew that he would not be able to walk if he sat down again, so he had to stand up and continue on his way. Not long after arriving at the flat area of ??the river, Wu Ming was lucky enough to see a small fishing boat. He loudly asked the boatman to help him cross the east bank. The simple boatman saw that he was dressed in student clothes. He was tall, elegant, talented, and spoke politely. He was polite and kind, and willingly rowed the boat to the shore to help. Wu Ming only received two copper coins for crossing the river, and he was not willing to ask for a penny more. Wu Ming watched the boatman row down the river, then walked up the river bank to the roadside. He looked at the town to the south and considered for a long time. Finally, he continued along the path on the east slope. It was estimated that there must be something ahead along the mountain road. People in the country are very simple these days. It¡¯s no problem to talk nicely and ask someone to stay overnight. It¡¯s better than venturing into the town. In my memory, Hengjie Town is the same as Shaxi Town. It is a thousand-year-old ancient town with a large population and is relatively prosperous. It is not far from Shangrao. Far away, it is very likely that officers and soldiers were ordered to come out to set up checkpoints. After walking for four or five miles along the foot of the rolling Lotus Mountain, the sky became hazy, and there was not even a single house in sight. Wu Ming felt a little bitter in his heart. He walked to a small stream and drank a lot of water. When he raised his head, he suddenly remembered that there were not many people at this time, and many villages probably had not appeared. He had to walk faster and secretly decided to walk a few more steps. Even if there is no one there, we will have to find a place to deal with it for the night. Fortunately, most snakes, scorpions and poisonous insects have not come out at this time, so there will be no danger in camping in the wild at night. Fortunately, a lonely house soon appeared in front of him, and Wu Ming immediately became energetic. But when he got there, he found that it was a dilapidated earth temple. Wu Ming was a little disappointed. He stood at the door of the temple without a door panel and thought about it for a while. Finally, he decided to stay. He took off his schoolbag that contained a box of cannons and a few rice cakes, picked up the dead grass and dead wood on the ground, and took out the matches from his schoolbag. Be careful to ignite it, and then sit down with confidence. After resting for a while, Wu Ming looked at the fire and the dusty sheep dung ground. He could only go out again to find an armful of withered grass and branches, and used the firelight to remove a few rickety thresholds and wooden windows. Then he spread out the withered grass and lay down. As night fell, everything was silent. Wu Ming, who was completely exhausted, finally threw two large logs into the fire. Finally, he could no longer hold back his sleepiness and fell asleep. The burning flames shone on his tired face, giving him warmth and comfort. Gave him peace. Not long after, several dark figures suddenly appeared, moving towards the bright ruined temple in a very organized manner. The short and stocky man in black in front approached the door, saw clearly the sleeping Wu Ming, and heard his long and even voice. Breathing, he straightened up and made a gesture with confidence. The two strong men quickly came to his side, exchanged eyes with each other for a moment, and then touched Wu Ming together. The short and stocky man slowly squatted down next to Wu Ming, stretched out the sharp blade in his hand, and pressed firmly on the neck of Wu Ming who woke up: "Don't move! If you move, you will die." Wu Ming felt the coldness and warmth on his neck. It stung, and knowing that the skin had been scratched, he did not dare to make any resistance at the moment, and watched helplessly as the two men tied up his legs. "This sheep didn't panic much, and his eyes were not friendly. He looked like a young man. You two, be careful and tie his hands tightly." The two guys quickly turned Wu Ming over and tied his hands behind his back. The short and stocky man Then he carefully put away the knife, picked up the schoolbag beside him, opened it, and took out the gun inside. His eyes widened immediately: "Authentic German-made box cannon, good stuff! This guy must have a lot of background, and there are so many more Dayang, what the hell! We caught a fat sheep!" The two strong men stared excitedly at Dayang and the box of cannons in the man's hands, and then looked at Wu Ming, who was lying on the ground and resigned to his fate, with joy on his face. color. The stocky man thought for a moment and made a gesture. A waiter immediately took out a black cloth bag and covered Wu Ming's head three times. Wu Ming was shocked. Before he could turn over, he was hit hard on the head. After a muffled sound, Wu Ming fainted. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Wu Ming slowly woke up from the severe pain and constant bumps. He had no choice but to put a black bag on his head and couldn¡¯t see anything. He could only feel the hot things under his body and the pungent smell. In the middle, he realized that he was tied to a horse. The sound of footsteps and horse hooves coming from time to time were mixed together, and he seemed to be traveling on a winding mountain road. After staying up for more than an hour, the team stopped. Several shouts were heard from the front. Wu Ming heard a loud response from the short and sturdy man next to him. Then the team continued to move forward. After going up for a while, it finally stopped, and someone came to untie Wu Ming. With the rope on his leg, a big hand suddenly pulled Wu Ming off the horse. Wu Ming landed on his shoulder and his head hit the hard ground.On the ground, he fell so hard that stars appeared in his eyes, and he couldn't help but groan in pain. "Damn it, where did the second brother get such a long man? The horse is so tired that it can't walk." The men around him laughed wildly, and before Wu Ming could slow down, several big hands were already fierce He picked him up violently and dragged him away without any explanation. He quickly entered a place with warm air and threw him down. No one helped him untie the rope from his hands or the bag on his head. Wu Ming was lying on the cold ground in pain. He felt his hands were numb and unconscious, and his whole body seemed to be falling apart. Every second was so long and unbearable that he started to curse in a hurry. But he scolded himself until he was exhausted and his mouth was dry, and no one paid attention to him. Volume One, On the Fugitive, Chapter 26, Bandits¡¯ Cave (Part 1) "What the hell, this guy is tied up like this, and yet he can still sleep soundly." "This guy is not simple. The second brother said he is probably a practitioner. It seems right. Let's be careful. I wonder if he will go crazy when he wakes up? "The two bandits roughly untied the rope from Wu Ming. Wu Ming felt his whole body loosen, and then the black bag on his head was pulled open, and the surrounding area was hazy. The light shines into sour eyes. The young man with a long knife on his waist gave Wu Ming a gentle kick, and loudly warned Wu Ming not to try to resist. Then he ordered Wu Ming to stand up, and together with his assistant, he lifted up Wu Ming, who had not recovered, and dragged him out. The light in front of him became more and more intense as he walked. Wu Ming felt his eyes sting. He closed his eyes for a long time before opening them. He found himself in a large cave. Through the entrance of the cave, he could see the vast mountains outside. The two men threw Wu Ming on the ground at the entrance of the cave and stepped aside regardless. Wu Ming looked around at the people around him, then struggled to stand up, holding his numb arms that gradually regained consciousness, facing forward and waiting patiently. The big man with a beard and the middle-aged man with a wizened face looked up and down at Wu Ming. Seven or eight strong men with long swords hanging on their waists stood around the two men. Most of them were carrying rifles on their backs. A fierce face. The tall man with a beard looked at Wu Ming fiercely and said nothing. The wizened middle-aged man beside him touched his goatee and coughed slowly: "This little brother, where are you from? Whose young master are you?" Wu Ming couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "My surname is Wu, from Wujia Village, Huanggu Town, north of Shangrao City. Both seniors, I don't want to hide it from you. The clothes on my body were borrowed, and the gun you took was He Dayang, I snatched it from someone else. "Hehe! How could you snatch such a good product from Germany? It seems like you are not an honest person. Do you want to talk nonsense to support me?" I thought you were a member of the Taoist community and let you go? It¡¯s a joke! You look like this and look like a scholar, but you still pretend to be indifferent! Damn it, Master, this is the first time I¡¯ve met you. Such a ** man, today is an eye-opener, haha!¡± The bearded man laughed loudly, and the men around him also laughed. The master next to him did not laugh, but stared at Wu Ming¡¯s eyes in confusion, as if he could see it. Something that others ignore. Wu Ming patted the dust on his buttocks carelessly: "Two seniors, I am telling the truth. When it comes to this, I don't dare to have any chance of fooling you. Again, I am the one who grabbed the gun." Yes, the place where the gun was snatched was the Earth Temple at the three-way intersection in the north of Shangrao City. The owner of the gun is said to be a ** regiment leader from Nanchang. If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡± The surroundings immediately became quiet, and the bearded man and the master seemed to be there. At the same time, they thought of something, looked at each other in surprise, and once again turned their attention to Wu Ming, who kept rubbing his arms. The bearded man couldn't help but stand up, walked around and looked around Wu Ming, and finally stopped a step in front of Wu Ming and asked solemnly: "Are you a **?" Wu Ming shook his head honestly: "No, I don't know. People are blaming the incident on **, but I didn¡¯t expect it to happen. Speaking of which, this incident was purely accidental. I didn¡¯t want to kill anyone, but if I didn¡¯t kill anyone at that time, I would have been killed, so I had to risk my life. Fighting hard, I survived by luck.¡± The men standing around were shocked and couldn¡¯t help but re-examine Wu Ming, whom they regarded as a fat sheep. They suddenly felt that this unhurried, calm and frank young man in front of him was very extraordinary. His tone was gentle, as if he was resigned, but under the hostility of so many people, he was not timid at all. There seemed to be an indescribable awe-inspiring aura about him, which completely eliminated the psychological advantage of a group of men who were licking blood with their knife heads. live. The bearded man was quite moved. He hesitated for a moment and looked at the helpless Wu Ming silently. He seemed not to believe that the master of murder and gun grabbing that had been rumored for months was the young man in front of him who looked like a student. The master coughed again, and he stepped forward and asked kindly: "Brother, what did you use to kill the two Nanchang officers?" "Stone, pick up a stone and succeed in the sneak attack." Wu Wei answered truthfully. The master nodded thoughtfully, winked at the bearded man, and then smiled at Wu Ming: "Brother, I'd like to say I'm sorry first, I'm afraid I'll have to make you stay here for a few days. Don't worry, We will treat you well. As long as you don't go fifty steps away from the cave entrance, you can do whatever you want. Later I will instruct the brothers below to deliver food as soon as possible and a quilt. Deal with it first. If there is any offense, Please bear with me." Wu Ming was very helpless: "Don't be so polite. I won't cause any trouble to you. I just hope that all the seniors will be able to let me go down as soon as possible. I have to go to Shanghai to study. I heard that schools have started. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t accept me if I go late.¡±"Huh? Okay, studying is good, hehe! I don't think it will take up a few days of your time, brother. Now that you are here, there is no need to rush for a while. Okay, let's say goodbye for now. If you need anything, please don't be polite. Just ask We have it, and we will definitely deliver it to you." The master smiled kindly, and then left with the doubtful bearded man, and a group of men quickly chased after him. After walking a few steps, the master suddenly stopped, turned around and asked loudly: "Brother, can you tell me the names of your parents?" Wu Wei was stunned for a moment, thought for a long time and sighed: "I am the only one left in my family. , My surname is Wu, and my nickname is Shanyaozi. I have never seen my father since I was young, so I take my mother¡¯s surname. If the seniors send someone to Wujia Village, they will know it as soon as they ask. " "In addition, I passed by the small river at the entrance of the village. When I was there, I could see a new grave when I looked south. I was in such a hurry when I fled the village that I didn¡¯t have the chance to say goodbye to my mother in front of the grave. I still feel guilty. If it is convenient, I would like to ask the brothers who went to burn it for me. A few sticks of incense, I will be very grateful to you!" The master did not expect that the young Wu Ming would make such a move. After being shocked, he gave Wu Ming a weird smile, and a look of appreciation flashed in his deep-set eyes. Wu Ming watched everyone leave, then turned around and asked the man who stayed by his side to guard him: "Is there anything to eat?" The man who had been stern when he dragged Wu Ming out just now had become very polite now: "Don't worry, the master's words are true to his word. The brothers will definitely not neglect us. Food and shelter will be brought to us shortly.¡± Wu Ming said thank you and wandered around the entrance of the cave for a few more times. Out of boredom, he stepped into the cave and looked at the wide and high dome curiously. He was sighing in admiration at the large cave, but his mind was constantly spinning, guessing the specific location of this place. After wandering for a while, a suppressed cry came from the depths of the cave. Wu Ming stopped and listened, and immediately changed his color when he heard it was a woman's voice. Based on Wu Ming's moral values ??and character experience, he is not very repulsive to the group of bandits in front of him, but he absolutely cannot tolerate the evil behavior of bullying men, bullying women, and bullying the weak. Otherwise, he would not have killed the two officers regardless of their own safety. . The young man who was following him saw Wu Ming's face change suddenly, and his eyes were glazed over. He was very unkind. He quickly explained with scruples: "The brothers inside brought them back half a month ago. When their ransom arrives, they will naturally be sent down the mountain. From now on." From the beginning until now, no one has made it difficult for them Don't get me wrong, although we robbed people's homes, the leaders said that thieves also have their own ways." Wu Ming looked into the young man's eyes doubtfully, and after thinking for a moment, he said kindly: "It seems that I misunderstood. Okay, judging from the extraordinary demeanor of the heroic leader and Master just now, you are both heroic and righteous men, and you will definitely not do anything harmful to the world. Haha! Can I go and have a look? " "Okay, Master just now? It¡¯s up to you,¡± the young man replied helplessly. "Thank you!" Wu Ming walked inside calmly and walked about thirty meters to the end, using the faint light to look around. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 26: Bandits¡¯ Cave (Part 2) Two groups of people huddled under the cave wall recessed five to six meters on the left. They had heard the conversation and footsteps of Wu Ming and the young guard before, so they were so frightened that they stopped crying and talking, and stared with frightened eyes in the darkness. There are always people. When Wu Ming found his target, he stopped and vaguely saw two groups of people sitting on the withered grass, two on the right and three on the left, four or five meters apart. Because the light was too dark, he could only vaguely see the figures, so Wu Ming had no choice but to step forward. After a few steps, I finally saw three people on the left huddled together in fear. After staying for a moment, Wu Ming's eyes adapted to the brightness here, and he could clearly identify the woman between the two old men who were closely protecting her. She turned out to be a pregnant woman with a big belly. Wu Ming was extremely shocked by this discovery. Four or five meters to the right Wu Ming, the two people here, was not in the mood to recognize each other. This place is filled with a pungent fishy smell and rotten smell. It is so strong that it is nauseating and almost suffocating. Even a strong man like Wu Ming can't bear it, let alone the elderly and pregnant women staying here all the time? You must know that dirty air is very harmful to pregnant women and fetuses. The woman¡¯s abdomen is obviously bulging. She is probably six or seven months pregnant. How can she continue to stay like this? In this barren mountain with little medical treatment, if he couldn't bear it and collapsed, his life would be in danger at any time. Wu Ming immediately begged the young man accompanying him: "Hero, this woman has a big belly. She can't stay in a place like this any longer. Otherwise, she might have a miscarriage or even die from it. It won't do you any good. Good thing, do you think you can move them to another place? No need to leave the cave, just move to the place where I was lying last night!" The young man thought for a while and finally nodded. Wu Ming didn't care about the smell. He walked to the two old people and squatted down, and said as kindly as possible: "Two old people, listen to me, this place is very bad for this sister-in-law's health. If you stay here any longer, something will happen. Otherwise, this sister-in-law will collapse." "If that's the case, the baby may not be able to survive. It's better to move to a place in front with better air. Do you think so?" The two old men were probably frightened and huddled together and did not dare to answer. Wu Ming had to patiently advise the pregnant woman. , explain your concerns and ensure that nothing that will harm them will happen. Wu Ming was handsome and upright, and his words were gentle and sincere. He finally gained the trust of the two elderly people and the pregnant woman. However, the three of them seemed to be frightened and did not dare to talk to Wu Ming. They just nodded and helped each other to get up. , shivering, followed Wu Ming towards the cave entrance. "Dear Sir, Dear Sir, we need your kind help, and we also want to follow you!" Weird Mandarin with a slight accent from Jiangsu and Zhejiang sounded loudly. Wu Ming looked back and was shocked again. The person who caught up was actually a tall and unshaven man. A foreigner. Looking at the foreigner with pleading eyes, Wu Ming waited for a while before nodding and motioning for them to follow. The foreigner was overjoyed and did not forget to thank him repeatedly. He went back to help his companion catch up and followed Wu Ming closely to a depression more than ten meters away from the entrance of the cave. Wu Ming saw that the hay on the ground was very thin and could hardly cover the dust and exposed rocks. He quickly told the two old men to wait a moment while he looked around for something to sit on and keep warm. The young guard on the side shook his head repeatedly, sighed and strode out of the cave. He quickly picked up two large bales of hay and threw them to Wu Ming. Wu Ming thanked them with a smile, untied the straw rope quickly, spread the two bundles of hay evenly on the innermost flat area, and politely asked the two elderly people and the pregnant woman to rest. The two old men thanked Wu Ming repeatedly. The pregnant woman, whose face and hands were already swollen, was grateful. She bowed deeply to Wu Ming with tears in her eyes, and then respectfully helped the old man sit down first. Only then did Wu Ming clearly see what the pregnant woman looked like: she was of medium height and pale, although her face was slightly swollen but she still had a delicate and upright appearance. She was about twenty-five or six years old and could not be called beautiful. She still looked like an ordinary woman in her panic. He has a rare demeanor and a well-educated manner. The woman looked at Wu Ming, with a hint of inquiry in her eyes. Wu Ming waved his hand to signal her to sit down and rest. He turned to the foreigner and smiled. He nodded to the Chinese man wearing glasses and a priest's robe next to the foreigner, which was regarded as a formal greeting. . The foreigner who could speak Chinese had calmed down and was very touched by Wu Ming's help. Knowing that Wu Ming and the bandits were not the same group, he bowed deeply to Wu Ming gratefully and muttered words as if praying to God. Wu Ming was not in the mood to pay too much attention, and he was not willing to pretend to be proud of himself. He returned to the young guard and thanked him in a low voice again. The young guard was also a polite man. He asked Wu Ming to walk with him to the entrance of the cave farther away from the hostages. He sat on a raised rock and talked to Wu Ming in a low voice. He seemed to be very interested in Wu Ming's identity and experience. Wu Ming answered all questions and would not hide anything he didn't want to talk about. After a conversation, the two of them got along well. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The person who made the quilt finally arrived. Wu Ming thanked him politely, took the quilt and immediately walked to the two old people and the pregnant woman sitting in the corner. He unfolded the quilt and put it behind them. Then he went back and picked up a large bowl of steaming rice and rice. A basket containing a large bowl of dried vegetables and stewed meat ran to the old man and the pregnant woman again and squatted down: "Eat it while it's hot. There are not enough chopsticks. Just pick two thicker grass roots to use as chopsticks and deal with it." "Hey, hey, hey. ! This is what my master ordered to give to you. If you give it to others, I won¡¯t have time to bring it to you. They have their own meals and they will be delivered in the afternoon." The middle-aged man who brought the meal warned loudly. Wu Ming. Wu Ming turned around and said with a smile: "This good man, I thank you, but this big-bellied elder sister and the two old people are so hungry that they can hardly move. They need this meal more than me, so you can eat it as my little brother." Come on down. If I'm hungry, I can eat their share in the afternoon. "" Damn it! I've never seen you act like a good person. Don't look at what time it is. You can't care about others. !" The middle-aged man seemed to have a bad temper and turned away without wanting to look at Wu Ming again. The young man shook his head and followed. Watching the two bandits walk out of the cave, Wu Ming sat on the rock and laughed to himself. He raised his head and saw that neither the old man nor the pregnant woman had moved their chopsticks. They were both looking at him with complicated expressions. After thinking for a while, he strode out of the cave. So that they don't have to worry about letting go. When he came outside the cave and looked far into the distance, the surrounding mountains were majestic and vast. Wu Ming slowly analyzed and calculated in his mind based on the time of arrival last night, the general direction and the scenery in front of him. For a long time, Wu Ming speculated that this place should be in the north of Yushan County, belonging to the hinterland of Bijia Mountain or Gexianweng Mountain in the Huaiyu Mountains. It would not be more than 40 kilometers away from Yushan County, and the straight-line distance would probably be only 20 kilometers, otherwise the bandits would There was no way he could get himself to this place in just half a night. Looking down at the mountainside more than 60 meters away, there are wooden houses looming among the large trees on both sides of the stream. You can faintly hear the unique sound of the waterfall pouring from the west. Wu Ming immediately climbed up the four- to five-meter-high rock on the right side of the cave entrance and looked westward. He found that beyond the treetops of the dense and tall forest 600 meters away, there was a gentle slope hundreds of meters long and wide, with a stream winding through it. I vaguely saw a group of busy men, women, and children and a few cattle. This discovery made Wu Ming secretly surprised. It seemed that the strong man who got him here was not a professional bandit. He gradually felt that this bandit den seemed less abominable and had a little more warmth and life. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 27: Becoming Famous (Part 1) The night in the deep mountains is still a bit cold, with gusts of mountain wind blowing past the entrance of the cave, and the occasional wailing sound is a bit scary. From time to time, the long calls of owls, jackals and other birds and animals can be heard from the distant mountains. During the day, it was a different story. It has been sunny and windy for many days in a row, the air is fresh, and everything is green. Under the warm sun, the mountains are vast and the forests are rolling, and the valley below the entrance of the cave is full of lively singing birds, but the people trapped in the cave are not in the slightest mood to appreciate it. By noon, six hostages, male, female, old and young, were sitting outside the cave entrance basking in the sun. They had become familiar with each other and gradually let down their guard and chatted casually. Thanks to Wu Ming's persistence, the guarding bandits did not make things too difficult for these people. They tacitly allowed them, like Wu Ming, to walk down more than 30 meters to the spring to wash their faces, wash their clothes, and bask in the sun, waiting to be extorted one by one. Feiyang washed his hair and changed his face. After combing his hair, his mental outlook was much better. However, the two old men still looked worried. On the contrary, the two unlucky foreign monks, one local and one foreign, were getting closer and closer to Wu Ming. On the afternoon when he was allowed to go out for the first time, the foreigner with a tall nose and dark eyes and chestnut hair solemnly thanked Wu Ming again and introduced himself that his Chinese name was Raymond, an American, a pastor affiliated with the North American Christian Council, and eight years ago. When he came to China, he was first in Shanghai, and later he was sent to Tianshui Church of Christ Church in Hangzhou, where he was promoted to a life-long priest serving God. After instructing the work of the orphanage at Yushan Church, he and his companions were on their way to visit Sanqing Lake. Unfortunately, he was caught by bandits. Wu Ming was very interested when he heard the Chinese name of Lei Mengde, and immediately thought of Cao Cao, so he casually asked how to write it in English? Lei Mengde picked up a piece of stone and wrote a string of English words on the ground. Wu Ming casually read out his full name: Raimondo. Graham. The two priests were very surprised and quickly asked where Wu Ming received civilized education. Ever attended a parochial school? Wu Ming replied awkwardly that he heard it everywhere, but the two priests didn't believe it at all and kept trying it out in English. Wu Ming was very clear about the thoughts of the two foreign monks, but he didn't care. Firstly, he was not wary of these unlucky hostages, and he also had a sense of identity that they were the same people who had fallen from the world. Secondly, he felt that being idle in this barren mountain was nothing but idleness. I can practice my long-lost English speaking skills and pass some boring time, so I am happy to have a conversation with two foreign monks, one Chinese and one foreign. At the beginning, Wu Ming felt that his mouth and tongue were awkward, and his pronunciation was not accurate. From time to time, he was corrected by more serious foreign monks. Some words had to be thought about for a while before he could remember them. As the conversation deepened, Wu Ming slowly regained his feeling, and his mind Three to four thousand English words have not been abolished. Five days later, Wu Ming showed amazing comprehension and was able to have a casual conversation with the two priests, and became more and more fluent. This result made the two pastors greatly sigh. They even praised Wu Ming as a language genius, and unknowingly became closer to Wu Ming. But Wu Ming was secretly ashamed and found that there were many mistakes in what he had studied hard for more than ten years. There were many problems with grammar and pronunciation. From time to time, he would be kindly corrected by the strict and stubborn Americans. In the presence of a pastor from Hangzhou named Dai Zichen, Wu Ming had no sense of accomplishment at all. Dai Zichen, who has a short, round face and is only twenty-six years old, can speak a string of authentic American English. When Wu Ming doesn't understand, he can easily write down the words and patiently explain the meaning and usage of the words to Wu Ming. Wu Ming almost thought that this guy had grown up in the United States since he was a child, instead of learning English after becoming a follower of Jesus three years ago. Meeting such a geek, Wu Ming was extremely admired and also quite frustrated. Little did he know that Dai Zichen was also astonished by Wu Ming's intelligence. A few unlucky hostages were basking in the sun at the entrance of the cave every day. Under the towering tree next to the clear deep pool a hundred meters diagonally below the entrance of the cave, several bandit leaders and their master were also idle. A burly man with a beard, about forty years old, sat at the head of a thick log square table, listening intently to the second master's report. The second headmaster, who was in his thirties and strong, was holding a tea cup and looked worried: "The foreign church in Yushan City has just built a gospel hall and a welfare home. It seems that it really has no money. It has begged us several times to help us. In my opinion, just accept 12,000 oceans and 50 pieces of foreign cloth. Otherwise, we have to wait. Who knows when the people they sent to Hangzhou for help will come back? " "Master, what do you think?" I can't make up my mind. After all, the ransom originally asked for was 50,000 yuan, but in the end the ransom was reduced to 20,000 yuan. Even now, the foreign church still can't get enough, and has to pay fifty pieces of foreign cloth to pay the bill. The master picked up the porcelain pot and put tea in front of everyone. After finishing shaking the hem of his robe, he sat down and slowly expressed his opinion: "The second brother's worry is justified. These two foreign monks cannot stay too long. It's too long." FearIt will alert the government. From the Qing Dynasty to the present Republic of China, the government respected and feared foreigners. Hundreds and thousands of Chinese died, and the officials would not take a second look. If a foreigner died, the whole country would be shocked, so we'd better We should accept it as soon as possible, otherwise it will not be worth it if we are attacked by officers and soldiers. It is okay to get a ransom of tens of thousands. Over the years, we have always left some leeway in doing things, and there is no need to kill everyone. . "The three bandit leaders nodded one after another, agreeing with the master's analysis. Seeing that the second master was about to interrupt, the master raised his hand to signal him to pause, and said solemnly to the three of them: "It is not these two foreign monks who are in trouble now, but Those two old men and the pot-bellied woman None of us knew before that the unlucky son of his family turned out to be the leader of the Changshan County Security Group. He was later imprisoned by the new Quzhou Security Commander, who kidnapped them in the mountains. When we arrived at one hundred and fifty taels of gold bars and a few antiques, we all thought we had caught a big fish. But when we sent people back east, we found out that the Fang family had lost power and had sold their houses and land to borrow money to save people. I guess we The gold and antiques they obtained were intended to be sent to Quzhou to rescue people, so we have to come up with an idea as soon as possible whether to keep these people or not. However, it is certain that Yan Guo will pluck them, and we cannot do a business that is losing money. . " The bearded man thought for a moment and waved his hand: "Let it go, let it go, it's useless to keep it, just take it away when you're ready! The woman with the big belly is also quite pitiful. In the past few days, when I went back and saw my mother-in-law¡¯s big belly, I felt really bad. " "Brother, what should I do with the boy named Wu? "The third master asked. The bearded man bared his teeth. He hesitated for a long time, but still couldn't make up his mind: "Originally, after I got the confirmation news yesterday morning, I wanted to let him go, but then I thought about it and felt that it would be a pity to let him go. At first glance, this guy looked like an amiable scholar, but as long as you looked carefully, you could see that he was extraordinary, which made me lose my opinion for a moment. " "That's right! "The master said with emotion: "Think about it, this guy was unarmed and dared to hit two officers to death with a stone. He didn't forget to take the gun away when he was done. Not long ago, this guy escaped from the roundup of hundreds of officers and soldiers. He then sneaked into Huanggu Town, which was heavily guarded by hundreds of officers and soldiers, to seek revenge. He tore off half of the head of his mother-killing enemy, and also beat the head of Shangrao's garrison to the point of being severely injured and paralyzed. Then he was able to escape unscathed. Who can an ordinary person do? Do you have this ability? " Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 27: Becoming Famous (Part 2) Seeing everyone looking like they were thinking about everything, the master's eyes showed some expectation: "I have never heard of anyone in the mountains and villages within a radius of more than 200 miles who has such courage, and I have never heard of anyone who dares to offend the officers and soldiers. Therefore, I conclude that this guy is brave and resourceful, has a clear sense of grudges, and is a rare talent! If he can join ustsk tsk" The three heads of the family nodded in unison, agreeing with the master's analysis. The master then said with some distress: "I'm just afraid that if we shave our heads and choose our talents, we won't be able to retain people! First of all, there are more than ten small and large cottages in the surrounding two hundred miles, and we can't even rank in terms of manpower and guns. "Compared with Duan Laowu, our neighbor to the northwest who always has trouble with us, we are still a bit weaker." "Secondly, I think the young man named Wu has extraordinary bearing and talent. He is by no means an ordinary person. It stands to reason." His hands were covered with blood, and he was in a hurry to escape to the east by taking a small road. We accidentally brought him back to the village, but he insisted on going to Shanghai to study and other nonsense, which undoubtedly showed his intention to fly away, so I'm afraid it will be difficult to keep him. Get rid of him." The bearded man said with a look of reluctance: "Yes! He didn't panic at all in front of us, and he didn't hide his origins. He was surprisingly happy. Now that I think about it, his magnanimity is indeed admirable. It¡¯s rare for someone to have such courage and ability!¡± ¡°Master, can you think of a way to keep this guy here? That difficult Duan Laowu." The master nodded and looked at the top of the tree to think of something. The second master said first, "Why don't you come and visit the thatched cottage with Liu Bei? I don't think this kid has anywhere to go. Studying in Shanghai is all fucking nonsense. How can a ruthless person like him who kills people without batting an eyelid study? " "Master is right. I dare say that this kid is pretending to study, but he is running away for real!" Think about it, everyone. Big shot, can you do it without running away? If it were me, I would have to run as far as I can, so I guess I have a chance to keep him. At worst, our brothers will lose this old face. "Why?" The master rolled his eyes at the excited second brother, thinking that I could be compared to Zhuge Liang. How can you compare to Guan Yu and Zhang Fei if you don't know a single Chinese character? But in my heart I despised, and things had to be done. The master didn't know what to do for a while. He felt that it would be a pity to let the boy named Wu go. For the sake of the future of the village, he had to do it no matter what. Just think of a way. The bearded man pondered for a moment, then made up his mind and stood up: "Second brother, don't say it yet, what you say makes sense, just do it! Later you call a few brothers, kill a pig and a sheep, and then Ask your sister-in-law to bring out some jars of my good wine. We will entertain this boy tonight and let the brothers have some fun. Master and I will go up and meet him now." "Okay!" Second Brother! Seeing that his idea was recognized, he left happily. "Second brother, wait a minute." The bearded man stopped the excited second child: "I heard from Dong Ning that this boy named Wu takes good care of the two old guys and the big-bellied woman, and he provides good food from the kitchen. He let them all eat, preferring to drink porridge and eat pickles by himself, which made the family burst into tears with gratitude. It can be seen that this boy is a kind and righteous man who cares about the people who are in trouble with him, so later, After you kill the pigs, have them clean up the water and make a pot to serve to those people. They will be sent down the mountain in a day or two, so just treat it as a farewell. " "Remember." The second and third sons left in a hurry. The bearded man and the master discussed for a while and went up the mountain together. Going up the mountain actually means walking on a gentle slope with twists and turns more than 200 meters long. The village is located in a valley about two miles long and four to five hundred meters wide, hidden among tall trees that have grown naturally for hundreds of years. In the woods, the mountain springs flow with the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers. It has a bit of a paradise, but it doesn't feel like it in the minds of the bandits. Wu Ming and others who were sitting at the entrance of the cave chatting soon saw the bearded man and the master coming together. The two old men suddenly panicked and pulled their daughter-in-law into the cave. The two foreign monks were very nervous when they saw this. They closed their mouths and consciously retreated into the cave and stretched their necks. When they saw the two bandit leaders smiling and greeting Wu Ming, they then sat down humbly. The monk's hanging heart was slightly relieved. "I'm sorry for you, brother Wu. Brothers are blind and blind. You can't care too much. The misunderstanding is over. We are all good brothers, haha! I am older than you, so I call you brother. !¡± The bearded man was surprisingly cheerful, grinning at Wu Ming. "Brother, you're too polite. I never took it seriously." Wu Ming responded with a smile, hearing that the bandits had probably found out about his murder, so they treated him like this.?It's so polite, and it further confirms his conjecture that this place is not far from Shangrao, otherwise he wouldn't have found out so quickly and ran back and forth. In addition, the two groups of people who have been with him for a few days said that they encountered bandits. The locations are all on the bank of Sanqing Lake, which further proves that the location he deduced is correct. After chatting with each other for a while, the man with the beard and the master asked many questions but gave few answers. They did not mention when Wu Ming would be released. Finally, the man with the beard generously extended an invitation: "Brother Wu, I and my brothers are hosting a banquet tonight. Firstly, I want to apologize to you, and secondly, everyone wants to make you a good friend, so you have to give me this face!" Wu Ming was stunned for a moment, and then agreed: "In this case, I will trouble you, brother and brothers! "To be honest, I haven't had any fat in my stomach these days, and I feel quite uncomfortable." The bearded man laughed cheerfully, and patted Wu Ming's shoulder affectionately: "My brother is so cheerful, and he likes me, haha!" Okay, I'll go ahead and ask someone to invite me later. We two brothers are going to be very close to each other tonight, and we won't stop until we get drunk." After the two bandit leaders left, two foreign monks, one from China and one from abroad, and the old man's family arrived. Dare to come out, Dai Zichen came to Wu Ming with a sly look on his face: "Mr. Wu, you have to be careful, I think there is no good feast, I'm afraid they will plot against you." Wu Ming smiled calmly: "Don't worry about that, I I'm alone, what can they do to me? To them, I'm just meat on the chopping block. It's easy to deal with me, so why bother setting up a banquet? " "Based on their attitude towards you, I think they are. You will probably be released soon, but you must be careful," Raymond warned in a low voice. Wu Ming nodded: "It's possible. After all, I'm alone. I have no money, no identity, no status, no status. I only have one life, and it's useless for them to take it Don't worry! Everything will be fine, just luck. If everything goes well, I guess we can all be released soon. You have been trapped here for more than ten days. There should be an outcome I have a hunch that these people are not bad at heart. Maybe tonight will be the one. I'll try my best to persuade them if I have the chance." "Thank you, Wu! Regardless of whether I can be released or not, I want to say thank you." Lei Mengde looked at Wu Ming sincerely. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 28: Shocking Change (Part 1) The banquet in the evening was very lively. Under a few big trees that were more than thirty meters high like a canopy beside the deep pool, there were two rows of high and low tables. At a glance, there were no less than ten tables, and there were more than ten tables on each table. There were dishes on the table. Although the utensils were rough and uneven, they looked steaming hot and smelled fragrant and very tempting. With a loud laugh from the bearded man, Wu Ming came slowly under the guidance of two young men. The dozen children who had been driven aside to play looked at Wu Ming in a daze, no longer noisy and not afraid. The seven or eight women who were serving the food stopped secretly and looked at this tall, handsome young man in great surprise. Wu Ming stepped forward quickly and saluted the man with the beard and the leaders around him. The man with the beard smiled again, took Wu Ming's hand affectionately, and introduced his brothers to him. Following the introduction of the man with a beard, Wu Ming finally found out that the man with a beard's surname was Lu. The master standing on his left, who was over forty years old, was also named Lu. He was his cousin and was once a private school teacher. The man on the right was in his early thirties and had dark skin. The burly second boss, whose surname was Lin, confessed to Wu Ming half apologetically and half proudly. He was the one who knocked Wu Ming unconscious and brought him to the cottage that day. The short and thin man who had been standing beside the master was inconspicuous. When the first master introduced him as the third master, Wu Ming noticed him and quickly greeted him. The man cheerfully raised his hand in return. Wu Ming found that the man's arms and fingers were very long, he had a fair baby face, and his smile was a bit funny. After introducing the third master, the bearded man grabbed the burly young man behind him and proudly introduced him to Wu Ming: "Brother Wu, this unimproved boy is my eldest son, his name is Kuiyuan, and his name was given by his master. , Haha! You two look about the same height. Apart from my physical strength, I can¡¯t compare with you, brother. If you have a chance in the future, brother, please give him a try, haha! When Ming saw this young man named Lu Kuiyuan, he was immediately attracted to him. This guy looked much more pleasing to the eye than his father, who was full of flesh and bearded. He was about 20 years old. His square face was tanned to a healthy wheat color and his eyebrows were thick and dark. The bridge of his nose was straight, and a yellowish beard began to grow on his closed lips. His thin clothes could not hide his strong and bulging muscles. His facial lines were clear and resolute, but he looked very well-proportioned, especially the pair of eyes that seemed not to be on his face. Her beautiful eyes are clear, bright and full of aura. Not only do they not have any cunning and overbearing air, but they reveal a bit of shyness and curiosity. Lu Kuiyuan seemed to sense Wu Ming's affection for him from Wu Ming's polite smile. He also grinned at Wu Ming with his neat white teeth, and then stepped back behind his father, but he couldn't put it in his heart. The "lone wolf" that is making a lot of noise on the green forest roads in Jiangxi and Zhejiang today overlaps with the gentle Wu Ming in front of him, so that his eyes show uncontrollable doubts. The bearded man enthusiastically pulled Wu Ming to the main table. No matter how polite Wu Ming was, he pushed Wu Ming onto the stool without any explanation. Then he greeted all his brothers to sit down, picked up a large bowl of wine, and opened it. He shouted: "Brothers, thank you for your hard work. I haven't gathered everyone together for a few days. Brother, I have been thinking about it in my heart. I have always wanted to find an opportunity to have a good drink with the brothers. However, today's drink is I¡¯m specifically here to apologize to Brother Wu next to me, haha! Everyone must have known about Brother Wu¡¯s feats, but before the flood flooded the Dragon King Temple, I invited Brother Wu here out of nowhere. I¡¯d be ashamed if this got spread! I¡¯m afraid no one believes it, I still feel like I¡¯m dreaming.¡± Everyone burst into laughter. They all knew about Wu Ming¡¯s amazing deeds and his reputation as the most popular ¡°lone wolf¡± in the world, but who could have imagined such a ruthless person with such a reputation. , was actually caught up the mountain by his own people by some strange coincidence? So fifty or sixty pairs of eyes looked at Wu Ming, but there was no trace of shame at all. Some of them are full of pride and pride, and at most they still like Wu Ming's good temper. The women standing aside to wait on the table and not being served also laughed. The women's smiles were very different from the men's smiles. From the moment they saw Wu Ming, most of the women were attracted to this handsome and generous young man who looked like a scholar. Favorability, women's love for beauty is almost natural. When they hear Wu Ming's gentle and elegant answers and see Wu Ming's calm and good demeanor in dealing with others, the women's favorability increases exponentially. After laughing and speaking, Master Lu raised his wine bowl and toasted to Wu Ming politely. Everyone held the wine but did not move, everyone wanted to see how Wu Ming behaved. Wu Ming saw everyone's reactions in his eyes. He didn't know that he had already gained a reputation as a "lone wolf" in the world, so he was not polite at the moment. He stood up, said "thank you", took the wine bowl, and asked Lu The headmaster and the master greeted each other politely, then held the wine in their hands and saluted all around, and poured a large bowl of eight taels of wine into their stomachs in a leisurely manner. Everyone applauded in a row, and the wine was shallowly stunned. This wine was the best formula of the father -in -law and mother -in -law of the big family.The rice, glutinous rice and sorghum are made from the best spring water and medicinal herbs in the village. After two fermentations and three steamings, it is brewed into a high-strength wine. Usually, everyone is not lucky enough to drink even a small cup. Most people can't drink even half a catty before getting drunk. At this moment, Wu Ming drank eight liang in one breath. When he showed the bottom of the bowl, his face did not turn red and his hands did not shake. When he finished, he personally picked up the wine jar on the side, poured a full bowl, and politely returned the favor to Mr. Lu, with a look on his face. His smile was sincere and kind, making people unable to refuse. It is rare to see such a large amount of magnanimity, and he immediately won a round of applause. "Good! Good man! Good brother!" Head Lu Da was overjoyed. He happily took the wine bowl and shouted loudly. He raised his huge head and poured the wine into his big mouth. All the men also followed and shouted and cheered. There was a sudden cry from the west, followed by crackling gunshots and screams. Everyone was shocked, and the whole place was in chaos. The overturned tables and bowls and chopsticks were making a lot of noise. Those with guns hurriedly picked up their guns, and those without guns ran around and fucked the guy without any orders from the boss. The tough two The leader had already pulled out the box cannon and rushed towards the place where the screams were coming. A dozen men who had reacted hurriedly followed. "Bang - bang" Head Lu Da kicked the table in front of him and loudly ordered the women to quickly take the old people and children to the east. He pulled out the box cannon from his waist and called the remaining brothers to rush for reinforcements. Lu Kuiyuan, the eldest son of Lu Da¡¯s family, rushed out of the house next to him, holding a rifle in his hand and gave chase. Wu Ming looked around worriedly and walked quickly to the master who was urging the women and children to leave quickly: "Sir, what is going on?" The master shook his head in pain: "The gunfire came from the west, it should be a big gunshot. Duan Laowu from Geling came over with his troops. Our two families had a long-standing grudge. I couldn't explain it clearly for a while, but I didn't expect that they would suddenly attack at this time. They probably learned that we had obtained a large sum of money. There is news about the ransom. It seems that today is dangerous. They have a large number of people and more than forty long and short guns. I am afraid that I will not be able to resist for a long time. Brother, you must be mentally prepared. If it doesn't work, just run away. You have to take care of the old and young first." "Wait a minute!" Wu Ming grabbed the master and said, "It's getting dark, where are you going? When I came down, I saw clearly that there was a steep ravine to the east. It's a problem to walk during the day. If you fall, you will die. How can people of all ages walk? There are steep mountains in the north and south. The only way to go is to go up. Let's settle down in the cave first. If we step back ten thousand steps, you can retreat and guard the entrance of the cave. On the high ground, you can at least hold on for a while. " "That's exactly what I mean. Stop talking nonsense and help me if you have the strength. I'm afraid these women are scared to death. Boss Lu's father-in-law is ill in bed right now. The mother-in-law is pregnant again, and there are more than a dozen children from other houses, so I probably won¡¯t be able to take care of her alone.¡± After the master finished speaking, he picked up the hem of his robe and ran towards the two rows of houses. Wu Ming immediately followed him. Following the instructions, he ran to the door of Lu Da's house, followed the panicked pregnant woman into the house, and without any explanation picked up the old man on the bed and turned around to go out. The pot-bellied woman followed behind with her two and a half-year-old children by the hand. She ran out and joined a group of women and children who were so frightened that they kept crying. They ran toward the cave in terror amidst the roar of the master. With great difficulty, he led a group of old and young people to the entrance of the cave. Two foreign monks who were already stunned hurriedly greeted them. One picked up the fallen child and walked inside, while the other helped the pregnant woman into the cave quickly. The master was so tired that he sat down on the stone floor, his body heaving violently and coughing. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 28: Shocking Changes (Part 2) The gunshots from the west were getting closer and closer, and yells of curses and screams could be heard from time to time. Wu Ming knew at a glance that the group of people in the Lu Da household could no longer withstand it. He looked down worriedly, weighing rapidly in his mind. After a while, Dai Zichen and Raymond were pulled in front of the master: "Don't think about anything. If those people come over, it will be uncomfortable for any of us. You guys stay here and keep an eye on the people inside. I'll go down and take a look." "Danger! Come back!" Dai Zichen screamed. Wu Ming ignored them and rushed down the mountain. He quickly ran to the side of two rows of houses. Two bullets hit the corner of the wooden house above him and a piece of wood flew out. Wu Ming quickly bent down and rushed to the big tree in front. He carefully looked at the group of men who had retreated to the north of the deep pool and shot back across the creek. After a slight count, there were only about thirty left. It looked like they were working very hard, and In a panic, most people choose positions that are unobstructed and very dangerous. Another man's arm was broken by a shot, and he fell to the ground rolling around and wailing in pain. Immediately afterwards, Master Lu Da, who was yelling and yelling, was also shot and fell to the ground. The morale of the group of men suddenly dropped, and they were panicked and were attacked by the opponent again. Killed two of them with random shots. Wu Ming couldn't stand it anymore. He gritted his teeth and rushed out for more than sixty meters. He jumped on Master Lu and hugged him despite the rain of bullets. He rolled to the side of the rock. He lowered his head and saw that Seeing that Mr. Lu Da's right cheekbone was shot, the wound was torn and rolled like a child's open mouth, Bai Sensen's bones were exposed, his head and face were covered with blood, and he fainted from the pain. At this time, the third master also rushed to Wu Ming's side. Seeing the first master in this state, he was heartbroken and shed tears. ¡°Where is the second in charge?¡± Wu Ming asked nervously. "It's over! Second brother is over!" The third master shook his head frequently, seeming to be greatly stimulated. Wu Ming stretched out his head vigilantly and saw dozens of people a hundred meters in front of him rushing towards the stream, shouting for death. He quickly hugged the first master in his arms, freed his hand and suddenly grabbed the third master's clothes: "You still have it?" There are more than thirty brothers with guns in their hands. If you don't cheer up, you will die! Listen to me and retreat immediately! Go and greet the brothers and retreat behind the rock below the entrance of the cave. The terrain is good. If someone comes to attack, they won't be able to attack without dozens of lives. Go! Don't wait to die here!" After Wu Ming yelled, he didn't care whether the third master came to his senses or not. He threw his body on his shoulders and ran away. He quickly escaped around the corner of the house amidst the hail of flying bullets. He carried the eldest son all the way to the entrance of the cave and threw him to the master and Raymond who came up in a panic without even breathing. He turned around again and rushed down the hillside. "Quick! Come here, line up along the back of this rock, don't fucking run around As for you Yes, squat behind the rocks one by one, check the weapons and load them with bullets, and then set up the gun Come and take aim!" Wu Ming yelled at the thirty or so people who were fleeing in panic, and then grabbed Lu Kuiyuan, who finally ran back: "How many bullets do you have left in this 38-meter gun?" The panting Lu Kuiyuan was a little stupid. , reflexively took out the two five-round magazines in his pocket: "That's all." "How many bullets are in the gun?" Wu Ming grabbed three or eight rounds. "It seems like there are three bullets left." "I still have a row here." The man named Dongning, who has been guarding Wu Ming for the past few days, took out a row of bullets. He also used a 38-gauge cap. "That's enough! Give me the gun." Wu Ming put away the bullets, grabbed the 70% new 38-inch lid from Lu Kuiyuan's hand, and said urgently to him and the third master who came to him: "The other party's The men and horses will be chasing you soon. You must stand guard here! I will go down and sneak behind them to shoot you so that they can't attack you with all their strength." After Wu Ming said that, he ran away, and Lu Kuiyuan hurriedly chased after them. , after going down the mountain, he jumped along the east side of the forest, ran more than 400 meters and started sneaking, and soon went around to the southeast of the deep pool. "Ah why are you here?" Wu Ming turned his head and asked in a low voice while lying in the ditch. Lu Kuiyuan followed Wu Ming's example and got down on the ground. He leaned into Wu Ming's ear and replied: "I'm afraid you don't know the way. Why are you lying here? How can you fight if you can't see anyone?" Wu Ming looked towards the front where the fierce exchange of fire was taking place: "Listen carefully to the gunshots and curses. Your third uncle and the others finally withstood it. The attackers are worried because they can't attack the cliff. There are also screams just now. At least four or five of them fell down in a short while. What I'm waiting for is At this time, is there a ditch behind the pile of firewood about a hundred steps ahead?" Lu Kuiyuan took a closer look, turned to Wu Ming and asked in surprise, "Don't be ridiculous! ?¡± ¡°Yes, it goes all the way to the sweet potato field in front of you.¡± ¡°Follow me, don¡¯t make a sound If I run, you run, and if I get down, you get down too, do you understand?¡±bsp; "Huh? Okay." Lu Kuiyuan suddenly became honest when he saw Wu Ming's murderous eyes. "Let's go!" The two trotted for a while, and quickly came to the ditch under the cover of low shrubs and lush grass. They lay down in the water that reached their ankles. They slowly raised their heads to observe, and clearly saw the entire battle scene. most areas. Wu Ming's position was just behind the attacking side, about 150 meters away from the battlefield. With the brightness before nightfall, it could be clearly seen that the attacking side was roughly divided into three groups, each occupying several hidden areas. After observing for a while, he quickly calculated their approximate number of people and the density of shooting. Wu Ming carefully moved forward for more than 40 meters again, came to a pile of grass, and whispered to Lu Kuiyuan who was lying next to him: "Under the big rock on the right in front, there are three people with short guns. It looks like this Leader of the group, take a closer look. Do you know anyone?" Lu Kuiyuan immediately looked through the grass and said to Wu Ming through gritted teeth: "I know the big man who is shouting outside. He is the second boss of Dageling. He beat me when I was a child. He beat me all over and I will recognize him even if he turns to ashes." Wu Ming nodded, slightly adjusted the shooting scale, gently pulled the bolt and loaded the gun. He stuck his mouth out into the grass and started taking aim. Lu Kuiyuan held his breath and stared straight ahead. He hadn't seen Wu Ming shoot for a long time, so he couldn't help but turn his head, but Wu Ming's gunfire started at this moment. "Pa¡ª¡ª" After the distinctive crisp sound of the 38-gun, Wu Wei quickly pulled the bolt and soon fired the second bullet, and then continued to pull the bolt to fire the third bullet. Lu Kuiyuan was shocked to see that in just two breaths, three people a hundred steps ahead were knocked down, and three bandit leaders were already lying under the huge rock. Before Lu Kuiyuan, who looked shocked, could turn his head, Wu Ming had already jumped out of the ditch, bent over and rushed towards the west like flying. Lu Kuiyuan came to his senses, got up and ran away to catch up. When he caught up and lay down next to Wu Ming, he realized that he had bypassed the deep pool and arrived at the rocky hill to the west, far away from where the enemy had just been attacked. The place is already five or six hundred steps away, and it is directly behind the enemy. The enemy's shadow can be vaguely seen. Wu Ming took a breath and calmed down, and said while loading bullets into the magazine: "The sound of the gunfire became weaker, and there were still howls, which proves that we succeeded just now. Although my shooting skills are not good, I am sure that I will at least kill him." Two, especially the first guy, I saw his head explode. I'm not sure about the second and third ones, but at least they hit their upper bodies." The look of shock on Lu Kuiyuan's face has not faded: "I am. When I saw the last one, there was smoke on his body and he fell down without moving. He was probably dead. How could you shoot so accurately? " "This gun is good. The barrel is much longer than that of Hanyang. The material is good and the workmanship is good. The sound is clear and the gun flame is small. , it is said that it is very accurate within 400 meters In fact, this is my first time shooting this kind of gun. I heard that the bullets fired by this gun are very stable. I have never tried it before, but it is the same as the Hanyang model in operation. For this ruler, just estimate the shooting distance and move the thing on the ruler to the corresponding scale. By the way, where did you get this gun?" Wu Ming asked curiously. Lu Kuiyuan answered honestly: "My father quietly went to Changshan to get it back at the beginning of the year I only bought three of these guns in total. The old ones cost 150 yuan each. This one is the latest. I heard that The seller is a regular soldier from Zhejiang, and he stole it for money." Wu Ming nodded, and when he heard the noise, he looked eastward with all his attention, and quickly judged that the attacker had been defeated. Wu Ming's heart moved, and he looked around. He said "let's go" and took Lu Kuiyuan with him to leave the rocky hill. He raised his gun and crossed the stream more than one meter deep. He climbed ashore to speed up and followed the narrow mountain road. He ran up and down until he reached the foot of a big tree on the mountainside before he stopped and looked carefully at the embarrassed enemy who was retreating in a hurry carrying the wounded two hundred meters away. "Retreat! They retreat!" "Shut up!" Wu Ming pulled the bolt and loaded the gun. He lay down and set up the rifle to adjust his breathing. He aimed at the leading man in the middle of the team below. He took a deep breath and controlled his breathing steadily. His slender index finger steadily Riding on the trigger. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 29: One Word Causes Disaster (Part 1) "Pa¡ª" The distance of about seventy meters was too close. Wu Mingyin fired the first bullet from a high position in the crevices of the rocks. It accurately hit the leader at the foot of the mountain who was holding a short gun and yelling to follow him. His head was shattered and a cloud of blood sprayed out. , like smashing a watermelon, the red and white colors were frightening, and the already chaotic and panicked retreating team was thrown into chaos. The second gunshot followed, and another target holding a short gun was shot in the chest and fell down. The gangsters at the foot of the mountain screamed in shock. Wu Ming, who was able to shoot smoothly, did not change his shooting position. He continued to fire the gun and hit the bullet in one breath. He successfully shot two people down again, and then he slid to the back and quickly pressed the bullet. The bandits who came to attack suffered heavy losses in the nearly hour-long exchange of fire. The brave and unstoppable leader Duan Laowu, the second leader and more than 20 of his unlucky subordinates had already been killed and wounded and were lying around the big rock to the east. , the leaderless bandits were horrified and demoralized, and they all knew they could not escape. The remaining two leaders finally brought out their men, but at this moment they were accurately shot by Wu Ming again. Their deaths were extremely horrific, and there were more than fifty people left. Finally completely out of control. Amidst the wailing, most of the people at the foot of the mountain abandoned their injured companions and weapons and ran westward. The shouts and wailings caused by extreme fear resounded throughout the valley. Only a dozen people lay down on the spot, raised their guns and fired back at random. The crackle of gunfire sounded like fried beans, but not a single bullet hit within five meters of Wu Ming. Wu Ming picked up the gun again. The good vision at dusk and his getting better state made Wu Ming more confident. He fired five bullets, accurately killing three people and wounding one. The dozen or so gangsters who resisted finally collapsed completely. , when Wu Ming loaded the bullets again and raised his gun, there was no resistance at the foot of the mountain. Wu Ming glanced briefly and immediately turned his gun, shooting down the three people fleeing to the west as if they were shooting at a moving target. After five gunshots, there was no one standing at the bottom of the mountain. The excited Lu Kuiyuan crawled to Wu Ming on his hands and knees, almost shouting to express his strong emotions to Wu Ming: "A total of fourteen were killed, ten. Four! Brother Wu, I admire you, I admire you to death!" Wu Ming got up and pointed down the mountain: "The seven left behind seem to be able to move, but they seem to have lost their ability to resist. Let's go down and I'll cover you. Check closely and make a last-ditch attack, and you will never let them get on top of him." "Okay!" Lu Kuiyuan was so impressed with Wu Ming that he pulled out his flat-headed sword and rushed down the mountain. Wu Ming followed behind, always pointing his gun at the bandits groaning in pain below. Lu Kuiyuan, whose face was burnt with hatred, saw him killing one by one. The gangsters who tried to resist due to their injuries were all killed by his sharp knife. Desperate screams rang out, and blood splashed all over Lu Kuiyuan's head and face. He was still killing with his sword wildly. Wu Ming looked at Lu Kuiyuan who was killing like crazy, and felt very uncomfortable in his heart. If it hadn't been for his words, the seven injured gangsters might have survived. But Wu Ming had no choice. From the moment he decided to help the gangsters who kidnapped him, he had no other choice. Helping this group of people was also helping himself and the group of old and young in the cave. At the same time, he unexpectedly forged a grudge. It's a troublesome thing. If we don't kill them all, we might suffer sudden revenge one day. All the sounds disappeared, and the valley returned to silence again. Lu Kuiyuan, who was covered in blood, had no one to kill. He stood in a pool of blood and gasped for air. Wu Ming shouted three times before he dropped the waist knife with the incomplete and curled edge, and hurriedly Busy collecting weapons and ammunition scattered on the corpses and on the ground. As Lu Kuiyuan rushed back and forth, the number of long and short guns at Wu Ming's feet continued to increase. At a rough count, more than twenty rifles were seized. Wu Ming raised his head and looked at the energetic Lu Kuiyuan, and found that this guy had a With two box cannons and three almost brand-new Hanyang-made rifles on his back, I couldn't help but be a little dumbfounded. The sound of chaotic footsteps came from the east. Wu Ming reflexively lay on his side and raised his gun. He gradually saw the appearance of the person coming and immediately shouted: "Don't shoot! It's me and Kui Yuan. Don't shoot!" The people responded loudly and ran over with more than 20 men. They were all shocked when they saw the corpses and the piles of guns and ammunition on the ground. "You killed them all?" Head Lu Da came to Wu Ming's side, his voice was trembling, and blood was still oozing from half of his face that was wrapped firmly with a cloth strip. Wu Ming said with concern: "Is your injury okay?" "You can't die." Lu Kuiyuan sighed: "Compared to the more than twenty brothers who died, I am a good fortune teller, but I am careless!" " Dad¡ª¡ª" Lu Kuiyuan, who was covered in blood, threw down several spears he had retrieved from a distance and ran to his father, very excited. Head Lu Da patted his son's shoulder lovingly: "Well done! That's right."?Son. " "Search yourself carefully and don't leave anything behind, especially bullets. " After the master and the third master ordered the brothers, they walked over together and thanked Wu Ming respectfully. The third master said that among the twenty-seven corpses left by the enemy, they saw the corpses of the two masters of Dageling. It was a fatal shot. After saying this, his eyes were full of gratitude. Wu Ming glanced at the corpses on the ground and felt that the smell of blood was getting stronger. All of this should have nothing to do with him, but he turned out to be the biggest one. The murderer, at this moment, his heart was full of lingering guilt and a sense of powerlessness that he could not control his own destiny. How could he have any sense of pride? Wu Ming threw the gun to the man beside him who admired him extremely. With a wry smile, he asked Master Lu: "What are you going to do next? " "What else can we do? After cleaning up, go back and try to revive the injured brother. "The master replied painfully. Wu Ming looked at the stars in the blue sky and the moon in the east, and then glanced at the more than 20 men around him. By some mistake, he asked: "How far is it from Dageling? " Master Lu Da was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and immediately understood the meaning of Wu Ming's words. The master suddenly understood, nodded heavily, took a step forward and said: "I also thought I should do something, and I didn't wake up until Brother Wu reminded me. The so-called wealth and wealth are worth the risk! The enemies must have been in chaos after suffering such a disastrous defeat. They were leaderless, frightened and tired, and there were only a few left who could fight I guess they were so panicked that they didn't expect us to dare to touch them overnight. " "Head, this is a rare opportunity. After cleaning up Dageling Village, the thorn that has been buried in our hearts for many years will be gone. As long as we succeed, our lives will be much easier in the future! " "Um! Worth it! Isn¡¯t it just more than thirty miles of mountain road? The sky is so nice tonight, you can see clearly. "The Third Master gritted his teeth and agreed. The Master Lu Da was greatly invigorated. He clenched his fists excitedly and roared: "Give it a go! Assemble brothers, everyone who can breathe should follow me. In addition to long guns, you must also bring box cannons as much as possible, damn it! I want to bloodbath Dageling! "Twenty or thirty people were busy for a while, changing into good-quality seized guns and bringing as many bullets as possible. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 29: One Word Causes Disaster (Part 2) Master Lu nodded with satisfaction, turned around and looked around, and found that Wu Ming was already standing aside. He knew that Wu Ming would not go with him. He felt a little disappointed, but he quickly put all distracting thoughts aside. Finally, he pulled out a box gun from the waist of the third boss, came to Wu Ming, turned the handle of the gun, and slowly handed it over: "Brother, this is your gun. I can't help you, but you saved my life." The lives of my brother and all the people in the village, hey I won¡¯t say anymore. I will apologize to you when I come back, and I will also thank you on behalf of the brothers who died and all the people in the village. " Wu Ming took the gun. He handed it to Lu Kuiyuan aside: "This gun is good, authentically made in Germany, and has high accuracy. You can use it. In addition, don't carry so many long guns. One is enough. If you have too many guns, you won't have time to install them." The bullets are in the way." Lu Kuiyuan hesitated, took the gun and said, "Brother Wu, I will keep all your great kindness in mind!" Wu Ming was regretting it, shook his head and said nothing. He patted Wu Ming on the shoulder, raised his head wrapped like a rice dumpling, shouted loudly, and soon led more than thirty brothers who were eager for revenge to go west, leaving only Wu Ming and his master. "What to do with these things? Wait until they come back?" Wu Ming pointed to the various spears left on the ground, as well as the small cloth bags containing oceans and bullets. He couldn't figure out why the bandits were accustomed to carrying all their money with them. The master withdrew his gaze from the west and glanced at the things on the ground. He bent down and gathered a dozen small bags together. He slowly put them into two slightly larger bags and put them on his shoulders. He stood up and said, "These guns are treasures. Please carry them on your back and hurry back as quickly as possible, otherwise the old and young at home will cry again." Wu Ming had no choice but to find a few belts from the pile of corpses. He bundled nineteen rifles of different styles together, put them on his shoulders with a groan, and walked back helplessly under the smile of his master. A torch was lit at the entrance of the cave. The pot-bellied woman in charge of Lu Da led a group of women to look around eagerly. When they saw that only Wu Ming and the master came back, they felt something was wrong. They all looked at the panting master with their mouths open and tearful eyes. Wu Ming put down the bundle of guns on his shoulder, sat down tiredly, and kept breathing heavily. When he saw a group of women chattering worriedly around the master, he had to stand up and quietly walked into the cave, watching from a distance. Two foreign monks were seen treating the wounded and sick under bright torches. Wu Ming went up to help without thinking much. He was busy until midnight before he had time to sit down and take a breath. He raised his head and saw the wife of Lu Da holding a large bowl of water. He didn't bother to take it politely and drank it in one gulp. She was too thirsty. . Several women respectfully brought water to the foreign monk. Wu Ming wiped the blood from his hands, took a short rest, and asked the master who came to sit next to him: "What did the foreigner say to you just now?" "He said these six were seriously injured. My brother is not going to die for the time being, but we need some anti-inflammatory medicine. But where did we get the anti-inflammatory medicine? I haven't seen it before. There are some herbs in the house down there, but they won't be enough to send people to the mountain to collect them tomorrow. The old man who is ill knows some medical skills. , try your best to treat them, there are enough dead brothers, I don¡¯t know how many more will be brought back tomorrow morning." After finishing speaking, the master sighed frequently. Wu Ming was helpless. When he saw that the two old men and the pregnant woman who had been captured were still looking at him expectantly, he saw that they were still looking at him expectantly, so he walked over and whispered a few words of comfort, telling them that they would be able to go home soon, and that He will try his best to recover the stolen money and antiques for their family so that they can return to Changshan to save people. The two old men thanked Wu Ming gratefully. The woman with a big belly whispered that she knew a little about first aid, but she was not in good health and would vomit when she smelled blood. Wu Ming nodded and asked them to rest as soon as possible. He returned to the two foreign monks who were completely exhausted. The three of them sighed and looked at the seven wounded people lying side by side on the quilt, moaning helplessly. There was nothing they could do. Early the next morning, Wu Ming woke up early after sleeping for more than three hours. He walked to the entrance of the cave and found that the women and masters in the village were sitting there and looking west. Their eyes were swollen and they looked anxious. They probably had not closed their eyes all night. . Wu Ming didn¡¯t say anything. He went down the mountain to the spring to wash his face and mouth. He returned to the entrance of the cave and nodded to the master and a group of women to say hello. The sun finally rose, and someone shouted. All the women at the entrance of the cave jumped up and looked to the west, and then rushed down the mountain. A girl of thirteen or fourteen was walking behind, supporting the excited master. Only the pot-bellied woman who headed Lu Da's family stayed behind. Wu Ming then discovered that this woman was quite pretty. It seemed that her son Lu Kuiyuan had inherited her excellent genes. . The long team finally reached the open space at the bottom of the mountain, and there were more than twenty ponies with heavy loads, more than twenty crying girls andThere were several young women tied to the horses, and all the men came back, with strong faces full of pride. The headmaster Lu and his son were the first to go up to the cave entrance. The headmaster, whose body and neck were covered in blood, could not say a few words to Wu Ming before being pulled in by the mother-in-law to change the dressing. Lu Kuiyuan excitedly told Wu Ming that when they rushed into Dageling Village, they did not encounter any resistance. All the gangsters were gathering together and quarreling. Rows of bullets were fired at them and half of them were knocked down in the blink of an eye. The rest shouted How can brothers be willing to forgive when they are screaming for mercy? He rushed forward and killed all the men in a few seconds. Later, he killed fifty-four. Then he plundered all the property, weapons and ammunition in the village, and obtained a large amount of gold, silver, antique calligraphy and paintings, and even six horses were able to carry it. , before leaving, he set fire to the entire village, causing half of the mountain to burst into flames. After walking ten miles, he still saw a bright red scene. Wu Ming asked painfully: "Why are all the children brought back girls? Are there no boys? Or are they all killed?" "The third uncle said we can't leave any trouble." Lu Kuiyuan's pride disappeared instantly, and he felt guilty. , dare not look at Wu Ming's face again. Wu Ming sighed, his heart filled with heavy sadness and guilt. He was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked in a low voice: "Kuiyuan, what are you going to do with the six of us?" "No, no! Brother Wu, please don't say that, you are ours. Your great benefactor, how dare we disrespect you? It¡¯s too late to repay you You killed fourteen people by yourself, and you killed all the four leaders of Dageling, otherwise they would never retreat Without you, I don¡¯t know if I would still be alive, let alone hope to kill all the enemies in Dageling You must never say anything to others. If you are angry, just beat me up. ." Lu Kuiyuan hurriedly explained, almost crying. "Alas! I never thought that people in the mountains would live in such hardship." Wu Ming shook his heavy head, walked straight down the mountain to the stream, bent down, and put his whole head into the water Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 30: Thieves Have Their Ways After washing up, Wu Ming's emotions have adjusted. Although the painful guilt is still lingering in his heart, his face has become much better. Seeing the many crying women who have just untied the ropes and are being sorted out like commodities by the master, Wu Ming cannot bear it. Witnessing that this is a chaotic world where the weak prey on the strong, it is far more cruel than he imagined. With the master¡¯s shouts, more than a dozen men and women lifted up the wounded in the cave and carefully went down the mountain. Everyone, including the hostages, left the cave where they had saved their lives, and returned to the two rows of houses beside the deep pool to recuperate. Wu Ming followed the crowd while carrying the old lady with small feet who had been caught up the mountain. The woman with a big belly supported the old man and walked carefully. It took a long time to safely reach the edge of a deep pool with good environment. The attentive master and Lu Da's wife ordered people to boil water quickly, took out a few sets of clean clothes, and politely asked Wu Ming and the five hostages to take a bath and change clothes respectively. Several women rushed to take the clothes Wu Ming had changed. He took it to be washed and said that the savior could not be allowed to wear dirty clothes. Sitting under the towering old tree again, Wu Ming looked at his cleanly washed hands and was filled with emotion. The experience of just a few days left him deeply shocked and saddened. Master Lu didn't know when he would arrive. He sat across from him and looked at Wu Ming gratefully: "Brother, I can't thank you enough for your kindness. I've been sorry to you before, but I also asked you to do a lot of things. I will definitely repay you." Brother's great kindness, if he doesn't despise it, he will be my relative, Lu Zhengde, in this life!" The Master and the Third Master gathered around and thanked each other. They were all respectful and docile. At the door of the house not far away, there were more than twenty people! A man and a group of women also stood quietly, casting grateful glances at Wu Ming. Wu Ming stood up quickly, asked everyone to sit down, took the hot tea from Lu Kuiyuan's hands and put it down gently: "Don't be like this, I can't afford it!" "If you keep saying that, it means you still refuse to forgive us in your heart. !¡± The Master smiled bitterly: ¡°I won¡¯t say anything outside of this. We originally made up our mind to keep you here no matter what, and even planned to use the five hostages to threaten you. But after this life and death, we all know it. I can't keep you, this river-crossing dragon, alas! Judging from your appearance, you must be hiding something in your heart Just tell me, even if you take my life, I will give it to you." Wu Ming smiled politely: "I'm serious. In fact, helping you is also helping myself. If those people come in, we may be even more unlucky. To be honest, you may not be able to defeat them at that time. It's just that the sudden attack messed up your sense of proportion, and then you were careless. "I thought about it carefully afterwards and found that although the attackers were well-armed and outnumbered, their formation was chaotic and unstructured, and they obviously had no training and no coordination with you. Not to mention you are not as tough as you, and after Brother Lu was shot and fell, the morale of the army was in chaos, so they couldn't withstand it." Wu Ming paused for a moment, and continued to the crowd who nodded frequently: "Maybe as an outsider, I can see it. Be clear, go around and knock down a few by chance, they don't deserve such kindness from everyone. If you really want to thank me, please ask Brother Wu and all the heroes to let these people go back as soon as possible, especially the pregnant sister-in-law, whose husband is still imprisoned. In Quzhou Prison, waiting for the money to be redeemed, she is anxious I am worried that she will be in a hurry, and that will be a crime. "Everyone was relatively speechless for a while, Master Lu sighed after thinking about it. With a look of shame on his face, Master Lu Da suddenly stood up: "Don't say anything. I will personally take you down the mountain tomorrow. The third brother" "Brother?" The third master stood up quickly. "Kill the pig, set up the wine, and set up the incense table! I want to plead guilty to Brother Wu." Master Lu Da's thick chest rose and fell, and the wound wrapped on his right face began to bleed again. He was obviously very excited. "I'll go right away." The Third Master turned around and left. The sun was about to set, and the banquet had been set. The two foreign monks and the elderly family who had been trapped in the mountain for nearly a month were respectfully invited to sit at the long-lost dining table. Wu Ming tried his best to hold the head of Lu Da and several leaders who were about to kneel to him, and sincerely drank the three bowls of toast in one go. Throwing away the bowls meant that he had put aside all the previous festivals. A group of men were extremely grateful. Master Lu, the third master and the master respectfully offered Wu Ming a bowl of wine again. Then they burst into laughter and the atmosphere became much more relaxed. In the end, Wu Ming got drunk and woke up in the middle of the night to find two foreign monks sitting in front of his bed. When they saw Wu Ming woke up, they quickly brought him tea and kept whispering their thanks. The foreign monk told Wu Ming with emotion that the master had made it clear that he would send them down the mountain at dawn, and in addition to fifty pieces of cloth, a ransom of 10,000 yuan was also returned. Wu Ming listened patiently, and kindly asked them all to rest. He lay down again and looked at the top of the old mosquito net. He didn't close his eyes until dawn. After thinking about it, he put on his clothes and walked out of the house. He went to the big camphor tree and lit a cigarette in silence. suck up?. "Not sleeping?" The master came to him at some point and sat beside Wu Ming with a pot of tea. Wu Ming just looked at him without saying a word, and the master didn't care. He took a sip of tea with the spout of the teapot in his mouth, looked at the starry sky and sighed quietly: "What's your next plan? Are you really going to study in Shanghai? Don't worry about it. , I have no other intentions, you are my benefactor, you can go wherever you want." Wu Ming was silent for a long time, and suddenly said something that surprised the master: "My mind is very messed up now, and I feel like I am a sinner. Alas! I want to rest for a while in the master's and the master's place, and wait until I figure out where to go, okay?" The master suddenly stood up, then slowly sat down and said, "I'll build a new house for you tomorrow." "No, I'll live there. Just clean it up and it will be a good place that is warm in winter and cool in summer. There is an open space at the entrance of the cave, as well as big trees and clear springs. It is a blessed place." After Wu Ming finished speaking, he lit a cigarette again, and the smoke curled up. It covered his face, making it difficult to see his eyes. The next morning, Wu Ming had breakfast under the warm greetings of the men in the village. He successfully walked down the winding and steep two-kilometer long mountain road to the east and escorted the five hostages to rest on the flat grass beside the stream at the foot of the mountain. Dozens of people stood at the top of the mountain and watched for a long time. So far, none of them knew that Wu Ming would stay. After resting, we got back on the road. After walking about four kilometers of rugged mountain roads, the long team finally walked out of the mountain pass covered by jungle and intertwined streams. After climbing over a rugged mountain, the broad Sanqing Lake came into view from afar. In front of two lonely houses at the intersection at the foot of the mountain, there were three honest middle-aged people standing. When they saw Mr. Lu Da and his master walking in front, they immediately ran up. After the ceremony, they listened to the master's instructions and immediately took the two old people and the master away. The pot-bellied woman was invited to the carriage hitched at the door. Two men behind the master carried several bundles into the carriage. The old lady with little feet panicked and opened each baggage, and found that it was full of several antiques and gold bars of her own. The lost ones were recovered at all, and the family was stunned for a moment and cried with joy. Arrangements were made for the two foreign monks to board another carriage and leave. Master Lu took Wu Ming's hand and was very happy. Wu Ming whispered a few words in his ear. Master Lu nodded frequently and quickly called the master and the third master. After some discussion, they left the matter to the masters and took Wu Ming's hand back without caring about anything. The more than twenty brothers who thought they were going to say goodbye to Wu Ming were dumbfounded. After a while, they came to their senses one after another and said: There was a hearty cheer. Lu Kuiyuan rushed to catch up with Wu Ming: "Brother Wu is really staying?" Wu Ming kept walking: "I won't have anywhere to go for a while, you won't drive me away, will you?" "Haha, hahaha! Too much Okay, Brother Wu, you must teach me how to shoot, and I'll teach you boxing, how about that?" Lu Kuiyuan almost jumped with excitement. Master Lu scolded loudly: "Shut up! How dare you show off your sparse posture in front of your Brother Wu? You don't know the depth of things, go ahead, go back and ask your mother to cook a table of good food, and then treat your grandpa "Bring out the jar of good wine." "Okay!" Lu Kuiyuan rushed to the front, and the young men behind also raised their legs to speed up, passing by Wu Ming and the headmaster and quickly entered the mountain. ###### Two carriages carrying the released hostages drove smoothly onto the road. The pregnant woman in the carriage in front saw the familiar scenery and pedestrians in twos and threes on both sides of the road. She was finally convinced that she had left the bandits' den and couldn't help but shed tears again. : "This time, we turned danger into good luck, and we were able to get back all the money and antiques that were robbed, all thanks to Mr. Wu!" After recovering from the shock, the haggard old man nodded and sighed: "I don't know if I will see you again in the future. Mr. Wu, daughter, don¡¯t think so much, let¡¯s keep this kindness in our hearts first, and wait until I go to Changshan to meet my father-in-law and then redeem Youchun from prison.¡± ¡°Dad, we will start when you are sixteen. As a businessman, he has traveled extensively across the country for decades. What kind of person do you think this Mr. Wu is?" the woman asked curiously, wiping away her tears. The old man thought for a moment and shook his head, unable to do anything: "I can't say for sure. Mr. Wu is a talented person. He speaks politely and acts openly. He values ??love and righteousness in his life. He can also speak English. But listening to what the bandits are talking about, I'm afraid this Mr. Wu is going to kill someone." It¡¯s scary! I can¡¯t understand it no matter how I look at it, alas!¡± In the carriage following, Hangzhou Pastor Dai Zichen also asked the American priest Raymond in English: ¡°Father, what do you think of Mr. Wu?¡± Let's go together." Raymond looked solemnly and subconsciously looked in the direction behind the car: "The mountains can't keep him. He is a principled young man. If my guess is correct, he may have read a certain book. Military academies, good civilized education.?As for why he was caught by the bandits and went up the mountain, I still don't understand, but one thing is for sure, he will never stay in the bandits' den. " "Yes, when I talked with him during this period, he said twice that he wanted to visit European and American countries and experience the development process of modern industry and science and technology. Therefore, with his knowledge and ability, he should not be confused with barbarism and ignorance. As a gangster, maybe he will go to Shanghai soon. " "I always feel that there will be a chance for us to meet him in the future It's just that until now we don't know his full name and place of origin, otherwise we would be able to find out his details. "Dai Zichen seemed to be lost in memories. "Leimengde nodded: "David, I agree with you, but after we return to Yushan County to report to the local church that we are safe, we should not try to use the power of the Chinese government to retaliate." , although the bandits held us for more than half a month, we were not physically harmed, and the bandits finally returned the ransom of 10,000 yuan. In this case, we no longer need to demand that the incompetent government sends troops to suppress the bandits, so as to avoid triggering Possible retaliation, and I dare say your government troops are no braver than those bandits in the mountains. " Dai Zichen was convinced: "Yes! That's fine. As long as we don't retaliate, it is estimated that these bandits will no longer embarrass the clergy who are walking around, nor will they harm the Yushan Church. Generally speaking, they are still kind at heart. There is a famous saying in China that a thief has his own way. This is what makes me most at ease. Thank God, thank you Mr. Wu! If I have the chance to see him in the future, I will definitely thank him. " Lei Mengde nodded slightly and stared at the scenery behind the car thoughtfully. His mind was filled with Wu Ming's lingering face. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 31: Crisis Surrounded After Qingming Festival, summer has truly entered. Thanks to his old father-in-law's unique herbal medicine, the gunshot wound on Lu Da's face has healed after more than ten days of treatment. A piece of bone and flesh is missing from the cheekbone on the right side of his face, leaving a large sunken scar, which makes this unruly man unruly. The bandit leader seemed much gentler. However, four of the seven gangsters who were shot did not survive the three days and died in pain due to excessive blood loss and complications. The funerals of these four people, the second leader and other 28 people who died in the battle have already been held. A grand memorial ceremony is held on the Qingming Festival. Only the second head of the family was not buried immediately. The body was carefully treated with lime and a large amount of Chinese herbal medicine, and then placed in a thick coffin made of century-old redwood. It is the lean season now, and the fields on the mountain are limited. The thirty-six bandits who are cultivating and the number of women and children who have increased to more than sixty have a rare few days of leisure. Perhaps the sadness has passed. The big trees beside the stream The whole place was filled with the cheerful voices of women and children. Except for the gangsters who took turns guarding the east and northwest entrances, everyone relaxed. Mr. Lu sat at the wooden table under two big camphor trees, carefully reading the newspapers, government notices and circulars sent back by Yamashita's informants. Every time he found useful information, he would sigh from time to time when he read the exciting parts. He felt sorry for Wu Ming in his heart. I am very grateful for this helpful suggestion and fully aware of the huge benefits of gathering information. After finishing his work, Head Lu Da came to the big tree. He glanced at the half-foot-thick old newspaper on the table and felt nothing. He sat down and complained in a low voice: "Brother Wu is really a weirdo. He can't live happily, so give it to him." Not even the two beautiful women, and now he doesn¡¯t even drink. For more than half a month, he can¡¯t find anyone early in the morning every day. He has visited every intersection and every mountain peak and refuses to rest. I went to Duan Laowu's abandoned cottage in the northwest to check it out. I didn't even get a chance to say a few words to him, so Kuiyuan and a few half-year-old children went crazy with him all day long carrying guns. I really don't know what his mind is. "What are you thinking about?" Master Lu took a sip from the spout of the teapot in a hurry, took out the folded wanted notice, opened it, pointed to the blurred portrait on the wanted notice and asked, "This wanted notice is posted all over Jiangxi. "What else do you think about the towns and traffic arteries in Anhui and Zhejiang provinces?" "Brother Wu himself doesn't care about this arrest warrant. Moreover, the name on the warrant is Wu Shan Yaozi, and his appearance is very different. Even if Brother Wu stands in front of the officers and soldiers, he doesn't have to worry about being recognized," Master Lu said carelessly. Master Lu stretched out two fingers and tapped the wanted notice several times rhythmically: "Zhengde, you should use your brain more. Although this wanted notice won't cause much trouble to Brother Wu, the things it contains are "It's too much." Master Lu put down his pipe: "Second Brother, what did you see? Did Brother Wu stay here to avoid the limelight because he guessed that he was going to be wanted by the three provinces?" Is he afraid of trouble? Don't forget the name "Lone Wolf" given to him. Over the years, I have learned that this person's name can be wrong, but his nickname will never be wrong." Master Lu said seriously. "That's right! Then tell me, what tricks did you see?" Lu Zhengde was rarely open-minded. Master Lu knocked on the table again: "First of all, this wanted order was issued in the name of the Jiangxi Provincial Bandit Suppression Command, and it was signed by the provincial chairman Lu Diping. This shows that the case committed by Brother Wu has shocked the public. The whole province has even reached Tianting, otherwise we would never come to the three provinces to arrest him. We have not seen him a few times in so many years. Secondly, the wanted order describes Brother Wu as the leader of the Red Bandits in Northeastern Jiangxi, and he is related to several others! Fang Zhimin and others, who have become famous in recent years, treat it equally. Tell me, is this simple? " Master Lu said this and patted the large pile of newspapers on the table: "Also, during this period, Zhejiang and Jiangxi provinces The newspapers are almost full of news about the suppression of bandits and the suppression of communists. Last month, Chairman Chiang flew to Nanchang and personally arranged the overall situation of suppressing bandits in Jiangxi. Some time ago, more than 4,000 people from the Zhimin Department of Eastern Jiangxi entered Fujian through Fenshui Pass. The attack on Chong'an was defeated by Liu Heding's troops of the 56th Division of the Central Army. They found their way back to Jiangxi and were probably about to fight back The newspaper the day before yesterday said that two armies from Zhejiang will be stationed in Shangrao to assist the local area. Wipe out all the red bandits. It seems that we are also included in the cleanup! It can be seen that this place may not be able to live anymore. "Lu Zhengde was worried: "What should we do? The Black Flag Village in the north and Zhanlonggang in the northeast. We sent people to question why we killed Duan Laowu. If these two families were to unite to deal with us, we wouldn't even be able to resist. They must be eyeing the hundreds of thousands of dollars we brought back from Duan Laowu's village. "I'm not Zhuge Liang!" Master Lu shook his head helplessly: "If only I knew what to do, I tried to ask Brother Wu for help these days, but he didn't want to. ??Listen, alas! We escaped from Quzhou and escaped to this place. We have been hiding for fifteen years. Our family has grown from a dozen to more than 40 people now. Together with a group of women and children who were kidnapped, we are almost a hundred people. This place is under our feet. It's not far from Yushan County. In the past, the big businessmen in the world were worried about the encirclement and suppression by the officers and soldiers, so they didn't dare to establish more positions here. This gave us an advantage. Now that something like this has happened, I'm afraid we won't be able to stay in peace. If we try to escape again, we'll be in trouble again. Where should I escape? " The two of them thought hard and lamented, and they couldn't come up with a solution until the sun turned to the west. When they saw Wu Ming, who was sweating profusely, leading his three children back, they had to ask their mother-in-law to put food on the table and fill their stomachs first. " Wu Ming took down two large bowls of rice and left, took a bath in the stream to the north, washed his clothes and came back leisurely whistling. Lu Zhengde and Master Lu had been waiting for a long time with the fragrant tea. Master Lu was fourteenth. The 2-year-old second daughter ran up with a red face, grabbed the wooden basin from Wu Ming's hand, turned around, and went to the back of the house to help Wu Ming dry clothes. Wu Ming knew something was wrong at the first sight, so he strolled up to Lu Zhengde and faced him. He sat down facing the master, picked up the cigarette paper from the table, put in the golden Guangfeng flue-cured tobacco, skillfully rolled a trumpet, looked around, struck a match and lit the fire, took a few puffs comfortably, and raised the hand in front of him Teacup: "Is something wrong? Third brother didn't come back? " Lu Zhengde really didn't know how to speak. Master Lu looked at Wu Ming with a frown on his face. He moved the beard on his lips a few times, but still couldn't speak. In the end, Master Lu asked: "You and the younger ones are busy during this period. What? "Wu Ming answered truthfully: "I have traveled hundreds of miles around and found that this area has little development potential. In addition to some benefits from forestry, only the Tibankeng coal mine in the west has some potential, but Tibankeng The coal mine has been occupied by local tycoons for many years, and we cannot get involved. " Lu Zhengde opened his mouth wide: "So you are busy with this. I thought you were helping us check the terrain. " "Kui Yuan, bring over the newly purchased map. "Wu Ming shouted unexpectedly. Lu Kuiyuan, who had just finished taking a shower, hurried out with a roll of maps and timidly sat beside his father. Wu Ming pushed away a stack of old and new newspapers that Mr. Lu had deliberately placed on the table. I opened the latest map of Zhejiang administrative districts and asked: "Are you homesick? " Lu Zhengde was surprised. The master immediately looked at Lu Kuiyuan who lowered his head, knowing that this boy must have told Wu Ming all his recent hesitations and hesitations. Wu Ming smiled slightly: "Don't blame Kuiyuan, in fact half a month ago , I read a lot from the newspapers and several government announcements sent to the mountain, and I was very worried about the safety of this place. I don¡¯t know how your Lu family came here from Quzhou, but I know that since You haven't returned to your hometown for so many years, which means you can't stay in Quzhou, right? Master Lu nodded awkwardly: "The enemy is very powerful and we can't afford to offend him." " "Speak, say everything you need to say, unless you don't believe me, I really want to help you. "Wu Ming spread out the map and didn't move. He smoked quietly and waited for the two of them to make a decision. Lu Zhengde finally couldn't help it anymore: "Brother, don't be angry if you say something to others. It's about the life and death of nearly a hundred people in the family, old and young. Forgive me for being presumptuous, brother, why do you want to stay and help us? " Wu Ming sighed: "I didn't think about helping you when I stayed, and you didn't need my help. At that time, I just wanted to rest for a while, sort out my chaotic mind before leaving, and then I would deal with the dozens of people you kidnapped back. A woman and child felt deeply guilty Only later did I realize that your situation was more dangerous than I imagined. " "Remember that I reminded you not to ignore the hidden dangers left by Huo Bing and Duan Laowu. After all, the nine mountains and eighteen villages within a radius of two hundred miles are not vegetarians. There are too many people who eat black and white these days. Then I thought, Can you help you get through this difficult time? After all, you are a group of good friends that I rarely make in this world. "Except for the sudden attack that day, I haven't heard Wu Ming say so many words for a long time. Master Lu and Lu Zhengcao were very surprised and emotional when they heard this. Lu Kuiyuan also raised his head and looked at Wu Ming and himself nervously. An elder. Wu Ming threw away the cigarette butt: "Although I am uncomfortable with some of your actions, I can understand. After all, living in troubled times is not easy. What's more, although you took me up the mountain, you took me in in the end. You value me and respect me, I am very grateful. "Actually, I am not a kind person myself. I have always had this idea in my mind: It would be good to spend some time with real friends like you. Maybe I can save my life in the future, so I stayed. So, shouldn't you Do you think I'm lying?" "No! I know in my heart that this is the truth," Lu Zhengde replied as frankly as Wu Ming.He has never met such a person in his life. Master Lu sighed loudly: "Brother Wu, I admire you! Don't say anything else. I just want your help today. In my heart, you have been my relative for a long time." "Really?" Wu Ming asked with a smile. Master Lu became furious in the blink of an eye, and his pale face turned red. Lu Kuiyuan was so frightened that he stood up quickly. "Okay! Don't be angry, it's just a joke." Wu Ming put away his smile, but his eyes were still staring at the furious Master Lu. When he opened his mouth, everyone was surprised: "When are you going to send it? The second master returned to his hometown for burial?" Lu Zhengde was stunned again. Master Lu's eyes widened in shock: "Do you mean" "Maoliangwu in the mountains north of Changshan was hit by the plague the year before last. I'm afraid some of them were left behind. People have long since died, and that place is a place of death that no one cares about. Although Changshan County is a hundred miles away to the south, most of the villages within a few hundred miles of that place are made up of She tribe natives who have lived in the mountains for generations. It's so wild!" Lu Zhengde quickly explained the difficulty. "Kuiyuan, take out the newly bought lantern and light it up." After Wu Ming ordered, he leaned over the map, took a stack of newspapers next to him, and found the "Quzhou Daily" half a month ago. Lu Kuiyuan happened to click on it. Bring over the bright lantern. "Look at this newspaper, let me read a paragraph: Order of the Office of the County Supervisor of the First Special Zone of Zhejiang Province. In accordance with the order of the provincial government, from now on, this area will carry out population census according to the established plan. All counties and towns must complete the census within one year. Verify the population and the number of acres, record it in detail, and issue a new version of the national identity certificate. There is a long paragraph below, so I won¡¯t read it. Don¡¯t you think this is an opportunity? " Lu Zhengde and Master Lu thought for a moment. They all looked at Wu Ming. Wu Ming signaled Lu Kuiyuan to raise the lantern higher, pointed to the northern part of Changshan on the Zhejiang map, and explained to the two people who came up to take a closer look: "The place I drew the red circle is Maoliangwu, Changshan, the hometown of the second master. Although this place It belongs to Changshan, but it is closer to Kaihua County in the west, only more than 30 kilometers, which is less than 80 miles away. The road on the map was already in existence at the Shekeng Silver Mine when the government opened a chapter in the Ming Dynasty. You can take a horse-drawn carriage. The distance to the east is less than 20 miles from Qili Village in the north of Quzhou County. You only need to cross the Hengling Mountains to reach the road. And more than 40 miles to the northeast is the waterway connecting the Xin'an River and the Great Lake. Take a boat to Chun. It will probably take less than a day to get to Anxian County. If we get a motor ship, we can reach it in half a day." Seeing the incredible looks in their eyes, Wu Ming ignored him: "Look to the south and walk a few miles to the foot of Dongshan Mountain. , take a boat down the Leyuan River, and you will find Zhaoxian Town, a thousand-year-old town between Changshan and Quzhou. The waterway is unobstructed. It is probably more difficult to travel by land, but you can also go by caravan. Where can you find such a good place to live now? Place? And I dare to say that no matter how chaotic the world is, we will never attack there. Moreover, it is a place where no one cares. It is also close to your hometown, Quzhou. If you want to take revenge, you can plan it slowly. There are dozens of us. The gun is in the dark. As long as we have a good relationship with the surrounding She people, who dares to mess with it? More importantly, we can go to any surrounding county and spend a little money to get a legal identity. With a legal identity, , What can't you do? Are you addicted to being bandits?" Master Lu looked at Wu Ming blankly: "How do you know so clearly?" Wu Ming's face sank: "Don't worry about how I know, first think about your situation. Well, right now you are surrounded by dangers. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to do it. Not only may there be a fight at any time, but what¡¯s even more terrible is that the government army is about to launch a large-scale raid. If you can grit your teeth, decisively leave this place of right and wrong, and take this opportunity to take the second master¡¯s coffin. It would be a solution to send him back for burial and then settle there directly. As for the plague, it has long passed, so it is no big deal." Master stood up and walked around for ten minutes, and finally returned to Wu Ming. Staring into his eyes: "Are you going or not?" Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 32: Moonlight Night Migration Master Lu and leader Lu Da left in a hurry, probably to consult with his brothers. Under the big tree, only Wu Ming, who was smoking silently and checking the map, and Lu Kuiyuan, who was at a loss, were left. Lu Kuiyuan, who just turned 20, is very strong. Since he was five years old, his old man has forced him to practice the ancestral Tongjiquan. He also has to study the Four Books and Five Classics and practice calligraphy with Master Lu, his second uncle. He has persisted for fifteen years. , The foundation is very solid. Wu Ming feels that although this boy has been living in the mountains for a long time and has a simple mind and a simple and honest temperament, if he has the opportunity to go out and see the world and broaden his horizons, his extraordinary talents will soon be stimulated. On the night of the attack, Lu Kuiyuan slashed people with a knife under Wu Ming's eyes. Wu Ming was deeply shocked by the ferocity he showed. A few days ago, at the foot of the back mountain, Wu Ming and Lu Kuiyuan had a secret competition. As a result, Wu Ming supported ten After several moves, he still failed, and he was greatly impressed by Lu Kuiyuan's amazing strength and speed. This incident made Lu Kuiyuan feel good for several days, and he seemed much more confident. For more than half a month, Lu Kuiyuan accompanied Wu Ming to travel around hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers. He deeply admired Wu Ming's ability and profound knowledge, almost to the point of worship. He not only learned shooting essentials and He also learned about firearms knowledge and basic topographic surveying knowledge. He knew what altitude was, what observation angle was, and knew that the height of a mountain could be measured based on the projection of the sun. Brand-new fields opened up in front of him, which made him frightened and excited at the same time. novel. But now, Lu Kuiyuan is worried again. He can't fully understand the conversation between Wu Ming and the two elders just now, but he knows that the danger is right in front of him, and I'm afraid it will be impossible if he doesn't leave this place. Seeing Wu Ming roll up the map, Lu Kuiyuan, who was waiting anxiously, quickly asked: "Brother, are we moving to Maoliangwu, the hometown of my second uncle?" Wu Ming nodded, rolled up a cigarette and lit it, took a deep breath, and slowly Exhaling the smoke: "A lot of things have happened outside recently. I have also discussed with you that this place is too dangerous and we have to leave." "Is it okay to have this place in Maoliangwu?" Lu Kuiyuan asked anxiously. How to answer? Wu Ming knew very well where Maoliangwu was. In his memory, it was the starting point of Leyuan River water transportation. The Qianligang Mountains and the Huaiyu Mountains to the west gave Leyuan River abundant water, making this river a continuous flow since the Tang Dynasty. It can carry ships of nearly 100 tons in all seasons. A large part of the silver and copper mines dug out there during the Ming and Qing dynasties were transported from Maoliangwu. What¡¯s even more rare is that Maoliangwu has the best fluorspar mine in western Zhejiang within a radius of fifty miles, as well as one of the few high-combustion value coal mines in Changshan and a large amount of high-quality limestone and ceramic clay. Although it is located in a remote place surrounded by mountains, However, hidden roads in the mountains extend in all directions, and the output of camellia oil and rare wood accounts for nearly half of Changshan County's total output. A hundred years later, the forest coverage rate is still over 70%. There are two most important points, that is, no matter in the past or in the future, all wars will not burn Maoliangwu, which has beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery, like a paradise; secondly, Wu Ming found that he was too lonely and weak, no matter what the future path No matter how he goes, he needs a place to stay and a group of people who can help him. After thinking for a long time, Wu Ming could only answer: "That place should be better than here. First of all, there is much more land than here. There is a river called Leyuan River where large boats can go. There are many creeks around. The land is fertile and the harvest can be guaranteed during droughts and floods. , surrounded by endless forests and mountains, and century-old trees can be seen everywhere. I remember that I once read a book that said that there is a stone in the northwest of Maoliangwu that can shine for three days when exposed to light, and it is the same as the legendary stone. "Like a bright pearl at night." Lu Kuiyuan was very excited: "If I find it, wouldn't I make a fortune?" Wu Ming said with a smile, "It depends on luck, but you have to ask your father and your second uncle to agree to move there. As long as you go there, you have plenty of time, so you can look for it slowly." Lu Kuiyuan's face flushed with excitement, and suddenly he became anxious: "Brother, will you stay with us?" Wu Ming nodded: "For the time being. I don¡¯t have anywhere to go. In a few months, there will be chaos in Northeast China and North China, and then there will be a big war in Shanghai. Remember what I told you about the Japanese army? Stationed in the three northeastern provinces of our country and Tianjin, Qingdao, Shanghai, Fuzhou and other places, because their country is an island and cannot support their rapidly increasing population every year, so they began to deliberately invade our country decades ago, you know the Eight Countries They were among the coalition forces, as well as the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1899, which was regarded as a century-old shame by the Chinese. They squeezed hundreds of millions of taels of silver from the Manchu and Qing dynasties. They used the money to develop industry, build warships and guns, and then come back to fight. We, I'm afraid, the Dongyang army is ready to move now." "The government's army will just ignore it?" Lu Kuiyuan was extremely angry. Wu Ming smiled and said: "Do you think the government's army is strong?" "This"" Lu Kuiyuan was stunned. Brother Wu in front of him was a ruthless man who killed the leader of the government army alone: ??"Then will the Dongyang army attack our place?" " Wu Ming thought for a while: "It's possible, but no matter what, they will never reach Maoliangwu, because it is not easy to get there. There are inaccessible mountains along the way. The only feasible way is to enter by water. The Coke Source River has nine twists and turns. If you choose a highland with a narrow riverside and give him a cold shot, he will have to retreat obediently. " Lu Kuiyuan finally felt relieved, pondered for a moment and nodded heavily: "Brother, I know why you chose Maoliangwu. I want to follow you and follow you for the rest of my life. " Wu Ming was quite surprised. Seeing Lu Kuiyuan's expectant and firm eyes, he had no choice but to agree: "You are my brother. I have only three brothers in my life. One is named Tian Zhenggang. He is probably still farming in my hometown, and the other is. One is called Chengzong, a Taoist priest. He was the one who saved my life in the first place. The only one left is you. No matter what your father and the others decide, I want to go to Hangzhou and Shanghai when I settle down. If you are willing, then go together. " Lu Kuiyuan was overjoyed. Just as he was about to say something, he saw his father, second uncle, third uncle and several other uncles walking quickly, so he had to shut up and stand aside obediently. Wu Ming glanced around and sat down one after another. Everyone picked up the cold tea and drank it slowly without saying a word. Master Lu, at the signal of Master Lu Zhengde, coughed slightly and stared at Wu Ming: "We have decided to listen to you. There is no other way to go anyway, but, brother. We all wish you were with us. " Wu Ming asked: "When do you plan to leave? " "The sooner the better, otherwise the night will be long and full of dreams." "After Lu Zhengde answered, the others nodded one after another. It seemed that everyone was scared. "There are nearly a hundred people, old and young, how to get out? Wu Ming asked again. Master Lu showed a confident smile: "You don't have to worry about that. We are familiar with every road going east." " Everyone laughed and chatted for more than half an hour. The others hurriedly left under the command of leader Lu Da. Only Master Lu and the head of Lu Da were left. It seemed that they had something to say to Wu Ming. Master Lu was really frank. He openly showed his trump card to Wu Ming: "When we leave, all the pots and jars accumulated over the past ten years will have to be thrown away. We will take nothing but money, bullets and personal clothes. We plan to pack our bags tomorrow and leave quietly at midnight the day after tomorrow. From now on, Take a boat across Sanqing Lake at the east mountain pass, and then go around the small road. Laosan and his people are responsible for setting up the front station. There should be no problem in terms of safety. If you walk in a day and enter Changshan, you won't be afraid. " Wu Ming knew that this place is not far from Changshan County. It is less than 40 kilometers by road. It is closer to take a small road across Sanqing Lake in the east. It is only about 30 kilometers at most. Although the small road is difficult to walk, it does not need to be passed. At any level, safety is the key. Seeing that Wu Ming had no objection, Master Lu gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Wu, to be honest, although we have saved more than 200,000 yuan in hard-earned money, we still need to bring down nearly a hundred people, old and young. Taking into account the expenses for the fields, houses and food for most of the year in the new place, the cost will definitely not be small, and you have to think about the future. You have great talent. My brothers and I believe in you and know that you must have a plan in mind, right? Wu Ming smiled bitterly: "Look at me, you are all veterans, you eat more salt than I eat rice, and western Zhejiang is your hometown, no matter what, you should know better than me, But I am still sure of one thing. Judging from the marks on the map and the situation in the newspaper, it is not a problem to settle in Maoliangwu. It is estimated that there are only a few families left there. At most, I will give some money to the surrounding natives and get along with them. With a good relationship, spending some effort to open up wasteland and cultivate land is not a problem. Everything will be easier to handle after this year. " "What about the future? "The master asked reluctantly. Wu Ming weighed it again and again, and still expressed his opinion: "If the ancient book I read is correct, there is Dongwu Mountain about five miles west of Maoliangwu, and there is a mountain at the foot of the mountain. The coal mine is extremely easy to mine. This is a rare good coal mine in the entire western Zhejiang. Unlike the hard-to-burn stone coal that can be seen everywhere, it is a coal that can really be used to make iron, burn porcelain, and make cement. " Master Lu and Lu Zhengde were shocked. Wu Ming pretended not to see it: "Then there is Leyuan Creek, which you also know. Although the name sounds like a stream, it is actually a river with a wide water surface. Large ships of 100 tons can go directly to Zhaoxian Town. From Zhaoxian Town, whether you are going east to Quzhou City or west to Changshan County, water and land are very convenient. " "When you settle down, if you are willing, you can buy two more cargo ships equipped with diesel engines to start the coal business. Such ships are sold in Shanghai and Hangzhou, and the news is published in newspapers. You can buy them for 23,000 yuan. One, equipped with a 220-horsepower diesel engine produced in the United States, can transport hundreds of tons of cargo against the current.If you have any questions, if you really want to buy it, you can probably bargain for a lower price. Master Lu took a deep breath and turned to Lu Zhengde, who was extremely confused after the shock: "Zhengde, what do you mean?" " Lu Zhengde bit his cheek: "Do it! If this is really the case, you don't have to worry about it in the future, but you have to catch this kid and let him do it! "Wu Ming was horrified. Regardless of his reaction, the Lu brothers immediately approached him, both soft and hard, and began to finalize the details of the move. Early the next morning, Wu Ming, who had cleanly shaved his face, put on the black youth suit. He loaded up his weapon, took the Mauser pistol and took Lu Kuiyuan with him, followed the third leader Li Kun and others to quietly leave the village, met the two informants who had breakfast at home at the foot of the mountain, boarded a wooden boat and headed east across Sanqing Lake. After dark, the old and young who had packed up were escorted by dozens of gangsters, holding torches and taking advantage of the moonlight to reluctantly leave the village where they had lived for many years. Lu Zhengde's pot-bellied woman and a group of old women cried and turned around three times a step. , burst into tears when we walked down the mountain. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 33: Disappointment and Hope After four days of arduous trek, more than 80 people, old and young, who had fled the danger, finally arrived at the desolate and unfamiliar Maoliangwu. The exhausted Master Lu faced the desolate scene surrounded by mountains and shrouded in mist. Looking at the broken walls and the white bones clearly visible on the ground covered with weeds, he couldn't help but shiver. The group of women following him, as well as the two old men who had just struggled to get off the bamboo stretcher, couldn't help but shed tears. Lu Zhengde, who was soaked all over, came to Wu Ming in a few steps, pointed at the bones everywhere, and was shocked: "Brother, is this what you call recruiting people from outside the world?" Wu Ming said apologetically: "I didn't expect it either. It will look like this. When I first arrived the day before yesterday, I asked the old people of the She ethnic group in Leigongling in the north. They said that there was another plague last summer. Nearly half of the more than 30 families who returned died, and all the rest After fleeing from here, no one dared to come back. " "What should we do?" Lu Zhengcao was so frightened that he wouldn't frown even if he put a knife to his neck, but he was afraid of the plague and the death of nearly a hundred people. Burial place. Wu Ming exhaled and pointed at the house with a thatched roof that had just been built deep in the dock: "Several brothers under Third Brother have already cooked the anti-epidemic soup. I used the pistol as a gift and got it from the chief of the She tribe in Leigong Mountain. medicine, I led my brothers to set fire to the wasteland since yesterday" "Look, there are ashes within a mile around the house. Every room has been carefully cleaned and smoked with rice vinegar. As long as all of us Drink only boiled water instead of raw water, cook everything you eat, and go to the special place we built for defecation and defecation, and there will be no problems." Li Kun, the third boss who had been busy with Wu Ming for two days, came up to explain: "Brother, don't worry. , I think what Brother Wu said makes sense, and we got the herbal medicine from the She tribe people. Since none of the She tribe people fifteen miles away in the north can survive, it means that their herbal medicine is indeed useful, and the seven brothers who came first, Kui Yuan The two of us have been working in this place for two days and two nights, and we haven't felt any discomfort at all, so I believe what Brother Wu said, as long as you pay attention, everything will be easy. " Lu Zhengde is still worried. He couldn't help but look at the master who was also furious and the frightened faces around him, but no one spoke. An old voice suddenly sounded from behind the crowd: "Lu Zhengxian, Lu Zhengde, you two losers, where did your courage go? This nonsense scares you so much, how can you preserve the continuation of our families in the future? Yes. Don't you want to tell me that I'm wrong? Um! Brother Wu is not related to us, so how dare you treat me like this when you fled to Ge Xianweng Mountain? , I am very disappointed with you two courageous ** people! Cough cough cough cough cough" "Dad" "Grandpa, don't be angry, don't be angry!" A group of women and children gathered around and were breathless. The angry old man comforted them repeatedly. The old lady and Lu Zhengde's mother-in-law shed anxious tears and stared at Lu Zhengde and Wu Ming helplessly. ¡°Perhaps it was the old man¡¯s roar that woke up Lu Zhengde and his master Lu Zhengxian. They realized their gaffe, their faces turned pale, green and red, and they did not dare to look at the expressionless Wu Ming out of guilt. Wu Ming thought for a while, then walked up to the old man: "Uncle, it's been nearly a year since the plague. You are proficient in medical science and well-informed. You must know that there is not much danger now, and there are many kinds of plagues. I will never forget you." Among the herbs exchanged by the She people, seven kinds of herbs were identified, including Coptis chinensis, Cangmu, cypress leaves, licorice, cinnamon, and honeysuckle. After careful consideration for two days based on the illness they introduced, I felt that it was probably cholera. I don¡¯t understand this kind of disease. It's scary for people, but as long as we take precautions, we don't have to worry too much." The old man coughed a few times, grabbed Wu Ming's hand and nodded: "I know that plagues have been commonplace since ancient times, even when people are crowded. There was also a plague in Quzhou during the Daoguang period. A lot of people died that year. I never heard that all the people in Quzhou died and no longer live in Quzhou. Ahem Brother, feel free to do it. I believe in you. "Thank you, uncle, I will do my best." Wu Ming stood up and returned to the ashamed-faced Lu Zhengde and Master: "Let everyone settle down first, rest well today, and tomorrow all men will be killed." Let¡¯s build a house. I¡¯ll take a trip to Leigongling later to see if we can ask our neighbors to help. It¡¯s estimated that there are at least a few hundred men living on their mountain. It¡¯s not difficult to talk.¡± Lu Zhengde lowered his big head: ¡°Brother. , I¡¯m sorry for you, don¡¯t take it personally.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know you are worried about the elderly and children, okay, let¡¯s rest in the hut first, and wait until you finish cooking to fill your stomach.¡± Wu Ming said. After patting Lu Zhengde's arm, he walked a few steps and hugged the second master to stay.The five-year-old daughter ordered a few Chinese characters to carry the second master's coffin to the hay shed in front, and directed the crowd to walk towards the long hay shed. Master Lu Zhengxian sighed, came to Lu Zhengde who was standing still and whispered: "It seems that we have made Brother Wu sad." "Alas! I have such a bad temper, why can't I control my bad mouth? I'm not I don't believe him, I have long considered him as my brother, but today" Lu Zhengde regretted it endlessly. Lu Zhengxian comforted him: "Don't think about it. Brother Wu is not a stingy person. It's just that we all have to remember this lesson in the future and don't do it again! Now if I look carefully, I see that this place is actually pretty good. It's just that the place in front of me is pretty good." After a little tidying up, there will be at least 700 to 800 acres of mature farmland. If it hadn't been for the plague, I'm afraid it wouldn't have been our turn! Just relax and do what Brother Wu said. I think he has a better idea than anyone else. Let's go. " Old and young got a rest. Under the guidance of Wu Ming, a dozen men carefully started cooking in a dozen large clay pots. Lu Kuiyuan led a group of women to the side of the hut and pointed fifty meters to the right. The newly built huts outside and the stream on the left are gentle. Wu Ming returned to the old man again, discussed the matter of epidemic prevention, and asked the old man to be responsible for assigning manpower. Then he took the horse, tidied it up briefly, and rode north. The third master quickly asked two skilled brothers to follow him on horseback. superior. The cool breeze blowing from the southeast slowly came, taking away the rising clouds and mist all over the mountains. It gradually moved towards the bright sun above the head, revealing the clouds. The hot sunshine shone on the earth, and the surrounding mountains became even more green in the sunshine. . Riding along the narrow path on the west bank of the stream, Wu Ming enjoyed looking around. The greenery and clear spring water in his eyes had already dispelled the unhappiness in his heart. After climbing over two small mountain passes, the majestic Leigong Ridge with towering ancient trees was right in front of us. Two She nationality men on the mountain side of the pass saw three people riding horses from a distance. They immediately dropped their tools and rushed up like flying. Yamaguchi reported the news. Although Wu Ming did not fully understand the customs and habits of the She people, he did know a little bit about it. He stopped under a big tree fifty meters away from the mountain pass, ordered two brothers to dismount together, and then led one brother to walk towards the mountain pass. , bowed to the two young men with swords who stood solemnly at the intersection, and explained their intention in Quzhou dialect, which was not very fluent. Two young men of the She ethnic group wearing indigo cotton vests and knee-length trousers with blue trims of the same color had met the gentle and polite Wu Ming the day before yesterday. When they saw Wu Ming taking the lead in greeting him and explaining his intention, they immediately smiled and invited Wu Ming in. Village gate. After turning around two stone mud walls and walking up a few hundred-year-old camphor trees, the view suddenly opened up. The tall wooden building of the patriarch's house was right in front of him. The wrinkled patriarch in his fifties and a large group of men, women and children behind him Already waiting there. They greeted each other again, and the patriarch politely invited Wu Ming upstairs. They sat down in the spacious main hall for the guests and the host, and drank half a cup of herbal tea made from wild wintersweet. After hearing Wu Ming's request, the patriarch couldn't help but open his eyes in surprise. With his eyes open, he asked in proficient Quzhou Mandarin: "Are you really planning to live in that ominous place?" Wu Ming put down the white porcelain tea cup, raised his head and smiled slightly: "Dear seniors, I know that since the Tang Dynasty more than a thousand years ago, From the beginning of the Ming Dynasty until the silver, copper, and zinc mines in several surrounding mountains were mined fifty years ago, Maoliangwu was recognized as a blessed land by all dynasties. Otherwise, the mountains would not be dug out and stones built in Maoliangwu. The dock leading directly to the Quzhou River. "The patriarch pinched his beard and nodded slightly. The eight middle-aged men sitting on his left and right had different expressions, some were admiring, some were curious, and the rest were all wary. Wu Ming continued: "Although the prosperity of Maoliangwu in the deep mountains is no longer there after the silver and copper mines are mined, the dock is not too damaged. Nearly a thousand acres of good paddy fields can be cultivated after repairs. If it hadn't been done for two consecutive years The plague, this place must be a paradise, what a pity! However, we have made up our mind that when the three major tribes return with coffins, we will not leave. We vow to rebuild the homeland where our ancestors thrived, and we will do our best to you and the She people. With their generous help, we are not afraid of the disease. We have the courage and confidence to build our home well and restore its former prosperity." The old patriarch pondered for a moment and looked at the leaders of the eight surrounding mountain villages. These leaders were all from yesterday. After receiving the notice from the old clan leader, he learned that someone else was coming to live in Maoliangwu, the place of plague, so he traveled across the mountains and came here to discuss the matter. Maybe it was because they had gotten along well with the residents of Maoliangwu before, maybe because they were afraid of the ominous place in Maoliangwu, maybe because they knew that there was a person like Lin Er who came back lying in a coffin, so the leaders had nothing to do with the Han people coming back to settle again. In addition to being wary, everyone has a good impression of Wu Ming, who is calm and handsome in front of him. Seeing that there was no objection, the old patriarch asked in She dialect if he would agree to the visitor's request and send manpower to help them rebuild their home.garden? The leaders seemed to have very different opinions. After discussing for more than ten minutes, most of them were unwilling to take on this risky job. Wu Ming coughed when he saw this, waited for everyone to look over, and then said calmly: "Senior, and uncles and brothers, if everyone is in trouble, do you think this is okay? If anyone has dried wood, We are willing to pay for the materials used to build houses, such as large iron nails. The price is negotiable. As much as you need, if you are willing to help us build a house, we will pay you wages based on the number of days. " "In addition, I can promise you that any help will be provided. We who are rebuilding our homes, our caravan is willing to buy back the best rifles for the She brothers who have helped us at the lowest price in the future, and provide rifle bullets for hunting in the long term.¡± , the whole hall was in an uproar. The two leaders on the left liked Wu Ming and had already made up their mind to have a good relationship with Wu Ming. After hearing this, they immediately stood up and expressed their opinions to the clan leader. They were obviously moved by the generous offer offered by Wu Ming. The remaining wary leaders fell silent, looking at Wu Ming in surprise as he did not speak, and seemed to be still struggling to calculate the gains and losses. The two strong leaders quickly obtained the approval of the clan leader. One of them came to Wu Ming and joined hands in a bow. Seeing Wu Ming standing up and responding politely, he immediately showed a happy smile. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 34: An unexpected friendship Now is really not a good season for building a house. Since the beginning of summer, there has been a shower almost every other day, which has made the entire construction progress very slow, but the work of clearing land, weeding, burning ashes and setting fires continues every day. What is gratifying is that more than 200 young people from the four She villages living in Qipan Mountain to the north and Fenghuang Mountain to the northeast came to help under the leadership of the leader, not only carrying hundreds of good pillars that could be used as pillars. Timber was used, and craftsmen from both villages were involved in the construction, and the relationship between them was very good. Nowadays, all the villages are discussing with each other how to entrust the newly settled Han caravans to transport the rice, furs, medicinal materials, camellia oil and other local specialties from the mountains to Quzhou or Changshan and sell them at a good price. Lei Qi, the man from Fenghuang Mountain who first came into contact with Wu Ming, also brought four blacksmiths, a complete set of blacksmiths, iron materials and more than 500 kilograms of iron nails. This made people who had always thought that there were no iron mines in this area Wu Ming was deeply surprised. Looking at the nine big oxen working hard in the field, and the four calves running around beside the big oxen, people of all ages felt at ease. After hundreds of acres of fields were plowed, weeds were removed, and water was soaked. If we take a dip, we can catch up with the planting of late rice, so there will be a harvest in the autumn. As long as there is food, everyone will feel at ease. The only thing that everyone couldn't figure out was that Wu Ming gave up the suggestion of rebuilding the village on the original site, and very stubbornly demanded that all the houses be built under the hill called Longtoubei a hundred meters away to the west. All camphor trees, large and small, are required to be preserved. All other trees that are taller and larger than the camphor trees are cut down. All trees and thorns on the mountain are also required to be eradicated. Even if there is not enough manpower to finish the work at the moment, they must be removed after other tasks are completed. Time to do it. Fortunately, after what happened on the first day, no one dared to question Wu Ming's decision. Although the workload of laying foundations and building houses on the highlands was more than doubled, everyone obeyed. What surprised everyone was that the design drawings drawn by Wu Ming using simple tools were so simple and beautiful, and the drawings were densely marked with accurate dimensions, and detailed construction requirements were written on each key part of the construction. Under Wu Ming's tireless command, the She craftsmen quickly overcame the discomfort of the first few days. Since then, the house building speed has become faster and faster day by day, and they have become more skilled every day. With ingenious design and simple and practical planning and layout, It not only stunned the well-informed old man and Master Lu, but also attracted the old chiefs of the She ethnic group and village leaders to come and watch. As a result, hundreds of fellow She ethnic groups came every day to watch the excitement. More than twenty days passed in the blink of an eye. The two old people, their master Lu Zhengxian and three other families took the lead in moving into the spacious and sturdy two-story wooden building. The wooden building five feet above the ground has a simple shape and is square. Each building is built against the mountain. It is well-proportioned and surrounded by fragrant camphor trees facing south, back and north. After some publicity by the old man, everyone realized that it was precisely because of the camphor trees left behind that living in this sunny highland there were few mosquitoes and they could do their best. May prevent mosquito bites from spreading diseases. There is also a refreshing new thing. There are toilets built with stone slabs on the side and back of the wooden buildings of the two neighboring houses. It is very convenient and neat. All you need to do is wait for all the houses to be built and the sweet spring to flow from the back of the mountain. Water, every household no longer has to carry water every day. The old and young were extremely grateful to Wu Ming, who was knowledgeable, sincere and open-minded. The cured meats sent by the She people and the fresh fish picked up by the brothers who took the time to go down the river net were cooked, and the first ones were delivered to Wu Ming. A few boys aged 13 or 14 were The girl didn't know whether she liked Wu Ming or was a family member. She heard that Wu Ming liked roasted potatoes, so she went to the mountains every day to dig them up, roast them deliciously, and then tiptoe to deliver them to the hut where Wu Ming lived. The area around Wu Ming's mouth is often dark, and he farts constantly. Everyone was happy, with new harvests and new hopes every day. Only Mr. Lan Yingliang, the old patriarch of the She tribe, and several leaders who hunted and dug medicinal materials all year round were unhappy. They suppressed the anxiety in their hearts and waited for another time. Waiting patiently until all the 800 acres of paddy fields were planted with rice seedlings and the last wooden building in the new village was successfully capped, he immediately impatiently invited Wu Ming and the three leaders to visit Dazhai. Wu Ming suddenly realized that more than two months had passed and it was already the end of July in the new calendar. There was loud laughter in the main hall of the old patriarch. Everyone drank the wine brewed by Mrs. Lu Zhengde, and their faces were all red and smiling. Thirty-eight-year-old Lei Qi from Fenghuang Mountain was even more presumptuous. He held Wu Ming's shoulder and picked up a huge wine bowl, asking the two of them to drink together. Everyone immediately stopped making noise and stared in surprise at Wu Ming, whose face was red and his behavior was abnormal. The leader thundered, and even the wrinkled face of the old patriarch showed a look of astonishment. Wu Ming didn't know what was going on, so he thought, since you want to drink like this, just drink like this. Anyway, the two mouths are pressed against the edge of the bowl and they won't touch each other. A bowl of wine is only eight taels at most, and it's not enough to drink it all. It was okay, so he and Lei Qi drank it head to head and cheek to cheek.   Before Wu Ming could catch his breath, the whole place suddenly erupted into a roar, which was so shocking that Wu Ming almost vomited. When he looked up, all the leaders present stood up, holding wine bowls, and came together. Congratulations with a smile in front of yourself. Wu Ming reacted immediately, turned to Lei Qi who was laughing heartily, bent down to pick up half of his bowl of wine, took a step back, slowly bent down, and raised the wine bowl amidst the laughter of Master Lu and others and all the She people. Raising it high to his head, he shouted respectfully: "Brother, please! I am lucky to get to know my eldest brother and gain his respect!" Lei Qi was so happy that she took the wine bowl with both hands, drank it up boldly, and put it down. Wan grabbed Wu Ming and together they knelt down on one leg in front of the smiling patriarch. The confused Wu Ming came to his senses and knelt down happily next to Lei Qi. The old patriarch was so happy that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear. He stood up and straightened his clothes, stretched out his hands and looked up and forward. He muttered something for more than a minute. The three leaders brought three large bowls of wine and stood aside in silence, waiting for the old patriarch to finish mumbling. The wine was served immediately. The old patriarch took the bowl, saluted heaven and earth, took a small sip, and handed the bowl to Lei Qi and Wu Ming with a kind face: "From my great-grandfather's generation to my father's three generations of patriarchs, No one is lucky enough to see the friendship between our She people and our Han brothers. I am very happy today! Young man, you are a kind and hard-working person, and a person full of knowledge. You are the hero of our tribe and the most beautiful person in the world. The good hunter Lei Qi is also very discerning and smart. Everyone knows that in the past few months, he and you have been getting along like brothers. Therefore, I am happy for your friendship. From today on, you She is from the She tribe! If you are willing, you can find a young woman to be your wife in the village of the fourth surname of the She tribe." Everyone cheered. When Wu Ming followed Lei Qi and bowed to the old patriarch, the leaders who had been waiting for a long time swarmed up. , picked up the wine bowl and poured it into the mouths of Lei Qi and Wu Ming. Before they drank the fourth bowl, Lei Qi leaned over and fell down. Just as Wu Ming was about to help Lei Qi up, he was grabbed tightly by several heads. He had to continue to imitate Lei Qi's behavior just now, open his mouth and drink to death. After drinking the sixth bowl, Wu Ming finally collapsed and was so drunk. A person who is unconscious is like mud. At about five o'clock in the morning the next day, Wu Ming, who was carried back by four big men, finally woke up. He found a few shadows dangling in front of his eyes in a trance. He stumbled out of the wooden building without thinking about anything, and lay on the railing, vomiting until the sky was dark. , the sound was as terrifying as a wounded wolf, frightening the whole village. It was not until noon that Wu Ming finally woke up after being given two bowls of sobering tea. When he stood up, he saw a strong seventeen-year-old She nationality boy hiding behind Master Lu. He rubbed his eyes, squeezed out a smile and asked, "Lei Peng "Where is your dad?" "My dad woke up in the morning and couldn't get out of bed, so he asked me to bring him two packs of hangover medicine." The young man in a sleeveless quilted jacket wrung his hands together. He was very restrained and shy, with protrusions on his arms. The muscles looked very strong, and a two-foot-long wooden sheath fixed knife hung on his waist. Master Lu was extremely frightened: "A few of us have been guarding you all night, and we are always worried that you will lose your breath. It's scary! You can't drink like this in the future. I counted roughly and poured into your stomach no less than ten bowls of wine. It's five or six kilograms at least. This is strong soju, tsk tsk!" Wu Ming shook his swollen and painful head and motioned for Lei Peng to come over: "Did your dad ask you to tell me something?" Lei Peng nodded honestly: " My dad said, let me learn how to be a good person and learn skills from Uncle Ming. " Wu Ming suddenly felt overwhelmed and got out of bed with a long sigh. Then he turned to Lei Peng: "What do you mean?" Lei Peng lowered his head. He twisted his head, hands together again, hesitated for a moment and replied in a low voice: "I begged my dad to agree. I think Uncle Ming is very capable and knows everything. No one in our She tribe can compare with him. My mother also said that Uncle Ming He is a man of great ability, and he will have a bright future after following Uncle Ming. " Wu Ming looked helplessly at Master Lu, who pinched his goatee and nodded slightly. Wu Ming immediately knew what the old fox was thinking, and turned to Lei Peng and asked. : "How do you like shooting?" Lei Peng was stunned for a moment: "Not as good as my dad." Wu Ming was speechless. He remembered the two intact fox skins that Lei Qi had given him some time ago, and walked to the gun cabinet on the wall. He took out the polished 38 rifle, pulled the bolt and took a look, then picked up a bullet and stuffed it in. He closed the bolt and returned to Lei Peng: "Take a shot and let me see if it's ready." I'll give you this gun." Lei Peng's eyes were filled with joy after a brief moment of shock. He immediately turned around and walked out of the door. He looked around and immediately turned around and asked, "Uncle Ming, where are you shooting?" Wu Ming looked up and waited. He pointed at the top of the slope more than eighty meters ahead: "If you see that branch sticking out of the rock cliff, just hit the branch." Lei Peng immediately raised his gun and turned slightly sideways.He began to take aim in a standard standing shooting posture. After a few breaths, a gunshot rang out, and a puff of green smoke came out of the middle of the arm-thick branch on the cliff. The lush tail end shook violently for a few times, and the branch finally could not bear the weight of the dense leaves. It slowly cracked, and finally broke completely with a "pop" sound. Hearing the sound of gunshots, everyone around looked over. Master Lu was dumbfounded. After a long time, he turned to Wu Ming, who was also astonished: "What a talent!" Wu Ming grinned and patted Lei Peng's shoulder happily: "It seems you are very familiar with me. This kind of rifle must be your dad¡¯s new gun, right?¡± Lei Peng nodded sheepishly, his voice so low that only Wu Ming could hear: ¡°Last month, on the night when the moon was the fullest, my dad carried Ming I brought a new gun home from my uncle. I polished it every day and taught me how to load the bullet and how to shoot. He just couldn¡¯t bear to give me a try. I really liked it. Before dawn, I quietly took the gun and walked up the mountain for a long time, shooting ten times. You know how to use them after lining up bullets. When I came back, I fought back against the yellow sheep and five golden pheasants, and even got a beating." Wu Ming burst out laughing, almost breaking his breath at the end: "I only gave your dad a hundred rounds of bullets. , you use up half of it in a day, no wonder he beats you, he feels bad, hahaha" Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 35: Visiting a Big City On August 10th of the Gregorian calendar, Li Kun, the third boss who has been responsible for snooping for information and contacting informants for many years, returned from Changshan County. In addition to bringing back this month's new and old newspapers, the matter of identity registration at the county government was not yet confirmed. , the roster that Mr. Lu worked so hard to write was accepted by the official of the Civil Affairs Section of the county government. "You didn't secretly send money to the person in charge?" Master Lu's voice was very unhappy, and Wu Ming heard it as soon as he walked downstairs. Li Kun explained helplessly: "I gave it! The three handlers each sent fifty yuan." There was no sound from upstairs. Wu Ming stepped into the door, glanced at it and smiled: "I guess the money sent is not enough. , if you don¡¯t give me enough money these days, who will do the work for you? Fifty oceans is a big sum in the eyes of ordinary people, but it¡¯s nothing in the eyes of officials. Besides, besides the ninety-six of us, there are There are eight hundred acres of land registered." Lu Zhengde nodded slightly: "That should be the case, the money is not enough." Master Lu agreed with Wu Ming's speculation, and Li Kun smiled sheepishly at Wu Ming. Wu Ming looked around, sat down and asked: "Why do you always come to my house? There is soot everywhere and spitting. Really, the big wooden building specially built for meetings under the big camphor tree at the entrance of the village is white. Have you repaired it?" The three of them were already well aware of Wu Ming's good temper, so they paid no attention to his complaints. They all sat with their butts crooked and their legs crossed, indifferent. Wu Ming shook his head and stopped worrying: "Third brother, the caravan that just came back said that if they hired two ships to transport the goods to the Fangcun River Estuary in the south, the boatmen would not come up again?" "No, at any rate, a few ship bosses are still He was afraid of the plague and asked me why I was with a few She men. I had no choice but to come back and ask my brothers to drive the horses to carry the pack. The road was winding and difficult to walk. It was a sixty-mile round trip and the horses were almost dead from exhaustion. Buy a boat as soon as possible. It will be convenient for you to do anything if you have a boat. You don't have to hide the bullets every time." Li Kun replied angrily. Master Lu rolled his eyes at him: "You think you're the only one who's in a hurry? I haven't got my identity certificate, so it's not safe to go out." Wu Ming stood up with the newspaper: "Everyone, look at this newly issued "Quzhou Business Daily" ¡·There is news that the new acting county magistrate of Kaihua is a top law student who returned from studying in Japan. His name is Wang Guangshao. He is only 28 years old and a native of Kaihua. The newspaper praised him for being fair and approachable. Since he took office, he has been conscientious and has benefited all people. He has won many awards. Kaihua has always been respected by all walks of life." Master Lu quickly grabbed it and put down the newspaper after reading it: "You want to register in Kaihua?" "Can't you copy the list and change the number of acres to 300 acres of mountainous land, and change the application area to Xi'an? Go to Shunshan Village and then send you to Kaihua County. It is estimated that Kaihua, a third-class county, does not have so many twists and turns. It is easy to fool the emperor from afar. Besides, an acting county magistrate who has just returned from studying in Japan, no matter how knowledgeable he is, No matter how high he is, he won't be a veteran in officialdom. At least he is motivated and eager to get things done, so he might as well give it a try." Wu Ming replied lazily. Li Kun quickly stood up: "Then what I submitted at the Changshan County Government Office was invalidated?" Wu Ming waved his hand: "It won't be invalidated. Just wait patiently. It is necessary to apply for more identity certificates or you can do it three times." A dozen brothers will be fine, and they will all use fake names. Anyway, the identity certificates issued are authentic, and they can provide more cover at critical moments." Master Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "This is a solution that doesn't cost much! , Shunshan is a big mountain den that no one cares about. It is estimated that no one will take a look in ten years. "" Let's do it, but it only needs to be done by a few of us, right?" Lu Zhengde suggested. After everyone discussed it, they agreed with Lu Zhengde's opinion. The four people present plus Wu Ming's two apprentices, Lu Kuiyuan and Lei Peng, totaled six people, plus the nicknames of eight women who never went out, to form a decent group. The third head of the five families living far away from the world in the mountains immediately volunteered to go to Kaihua tomorrow. After the important matter was settled, Master Lu frowned again: "Brother Wu, we have been busy for more than forty days and finally found coal at the foot of Dongwu Mountain in the west. But now it seems that it is impossible not to have manpower to do this! "Yes! Although the coal there is not buried deep, it will probably take a year to dig a tunnel. There is a shortage of manpower." Li Kun has been to Changshan and Quzhou to inquire about the coal market, and he knows most of it. The coal is shipped from Shangrao and Guangfeng areas in Jiangxi Province. As long as you mine it yourself, you will make a lot of money. Wu Ming really had no choice. The She brothers were used to being leisurely. It was okay to build a house and hunt, but he couldn't count on the work of digging coal, building roads, and tunnels. He could only temporarily let a dozen brothers who had nothing to do dig dozens of loads every day for their own use. , although I had previously considered whether to build a small cement plant to produce cement as there are limestone, clay, sand shale, and fluorite in the surrounding area, now I see?This idea is still too advanced. Within two years of development, there is really no need to produce cement in this place. For personal use, it is enough to buy a few hundred tons from Changshan. Maybe after the autumn harvest, everyone will settle down and I will leave. This place is out to try your luck. Master Lu saw that Wu Ming had been deep in thought for a long time without speaking, so he couldn't help but urge him: "What should I do if you say something?" Wu Ming thought for a while: "Let's do this. I will go to Changshan City tomorrow to take Kuiyuan and Lei Peng went out to broaden his horizons and stopped by the county government civil affairs department to see if it could be done faster. " Several people looked at each other, never expecting that Wu Ming would suddenly have this idea, but after thinking about it, he couldn't let his age go. Wu Ming has been squatting in this remote place his whole life, right? Furthermore, although the arrest warrants from the three provinces were issued not long ago, Changshan is not Shangrao, and few people have seen Wu Ming. There will not be any danger. To say the least, even if there is danger, Wu Ming and Lu Kuiyuan's ability is more than enough to escape. . Before the three of them could think it through, Wu Ming turned to Li Kun and asked: "Third brother, when you went to Changshan County to handle matters, did they give you a receipt for the acceptance?" Li Kun asked in confusion: "Receipt? What receipt? No!" "No, no, no. I'll go there and report the names of Mao Liangwu and Lu Da village chiefs. But you have to bring me some money. In addition to doing errands, I also want to buy some things." Wu Ming turned around Looking at the master. "How much do you want? Is a thousand oceans enough?" The master was very happy this time. Wu Ming waved his hand: "You don't need so much, five hundred oceans is enough." Lu Zhengde quickly advised: "It's better to bring more. Didn't you say you want to buy a watch? I bought a watch by the way." Wu Ming stood up Hahaha laughed: "No need, don't look at who I am? The gang leader 'Lone Wolf' who is famous all over the country and has been featured in the "Joongang Daily"! If I don't have any money, I will just go and rob. Let's see who the hell dares. No, haha! " Wu Ming laughed and went out, leaving the three bosses to look at me and me. Even though they knew they were angry words, the three of them still had worry in their eyes. Before dawn the next day, Lei Peng, who was so excited that he hadn't slept all night, got up early and stood guard at the door of Wu Ming's bedroom, looking at the green waves of rice that were beginning to ear in the east, looking at the hazy sky from time to time, and then looking at the dark sky in the east. Whether the morning glow appears on the top of the mountain, it feels like time has never flown so slowly in this life. He was not the only one who was anxious. The eldest son of leader Lu Da, Lu Kuiyuan, was even more anxious than him. He got up early and put on his best clothes. After that, he walked in and out to look at the sky. His mother was tortured by her little sister who was just two and a half months old last night. One night, not long after I fell asleep after working so hard, I was woken up by the hurried footsteps of my eldest son. I was so angry that I sat in the mosquito net and yelled: "Little beast, are you imitating a young man or something? Come in and out again." , I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Lu Kuiyuan was so frightened that he rushed out of the door, quickly turned a few corners and rushed up to Wu Ming¡¯s wooden building. When he saw Lei Peng leaning on the railing, he couldn¡¯t help laughing. As a result, Wu Ming was woken up again. Wu Ming put on his training clothes and went out to look at the sky, and immediately gave him a lesson: "It's five-thirty at most, you two guys, that's it! Don't pretend to be pitiful, follow me and run around for a while until you're halfway up the slope. Go practice boxing, grandma, it¡¯s shameful.¡± The two apprentices did not dare to disobey the order. They took off their new clothes and hung them on the railing. They followed Wu Ming feebly around the village with their shirts off, and then boarded the half-mountain. Wu Ming ignored them and stood alone under the big tree facing the east to practice boxing. It was daybreak, and people of all ages in the village were going out. Wu Ming finished his morning exercises, went down the mountain to the river bend in the south, took off his clothes and trousers and plunged into the water, swimming back and forth on the more than 60-meter-wide river before going ashore to dry himself off. After putting on clothes and going home, they found that Lu Kuiyuan and Lei Peng had brought gruel and Liang Xiaodie pickled vegetables from the master's house. The three masters and apprentices sat together to have breakfast. Lu Zhengde, his master, Li Kun and others soon arrived. Wu Ming finished half a bowl of porridge in two gulps, put down the bowl and went into the house to change into youth clothes and cloth shoes. He changed from the nagging master to He took the cloth bag containing one hundred oceans and twelve small gold bars in his hand, and threw it to Lu Kuiyuan behind him. He nodded and walked a few steps forward. He took the reins from a brother and led Ma Youzai out leisurely. Village entrance. The two younger ones followed suit, each holding a horse and following behind, not caring about the worried looks of a group of elders. Two hours later, the three masters and apprentices, as well as the three brothers who followed them, rushed to Fangcun Chahekou Pier. The passenger ship that departed at a fixed time every day had not yet left. People on the pier saw Wu Ming, who stood out like a flock of chickens, and two young men behind him. When they boarded the ship, they looked very surprised. They gathered together in twos and threes and whispered to each other. They quietly asked which young master the elegant and handsome young man who had just boarded the ship was. Several young women stared at Wu Ming, as if their souls had been taken away. "Two cents per person!" The rickety passenger ship was standing in front of the boss.Leaving the shore amidst the shouts, Wu Ming suddenly found two brothers sitting in the stern of the boat huddled, and had no choice but to shake his head and stop talking. The sharp-eyed Lei Peng had already noticed it. Seeing the helpless smile on Wu Ming's face, he quietly leaned forward and whispered: "Uncle Ming, I knew they were coming a long time ago." "Oh? How did you know?" Wu Ming asked with a smile. Lei Peng replied calmly: "When I came out, I heard the second uncle quietly telling them to keep an eye on us. If something happens, we will deal with them when we get back." Wu Ming heard it interestingly: "That's right. , Very clever! Keep it up in the future." Lu Kuiyuan also came over and said, "Brother, after going to Changshan City, why don't you go to Quzhou City? I heard that Quzhou City is a hundred times more lively than Changshan." "No. Question, after finishing our work, we will go to Quzhou City. We also want to go shopping in a big city, right?" Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 36: Luxury (Part 1) Although the wooden passenger boat traveling down the river has no mechanical power, due to the recent abundant rainfall and the rapid flow of water, it arrived at the terminal at Zhaoxian Town Pier at four o'clock in the afternoon. Wu Ming, the three of them and the two brothers who were protecting them did not stop, but at this time there were no passenger ships to Changshan County. They could only rent a carriage from a three-ocean chartered carriage. They hurriedly and slowly finally entered Changshan County at nightfall. Changshan had been established in the Eastern Han Dynasty. It was called Dingyang County at that time. The county seat was not the current Tianma Town, but the ancient town of Zhaoxian just to the east. During the Southern Song Dynasty, it was renamed Xin'an County. In the Yuan Dynasty, it was changed to Changshan. The name of the county was derived from the county seat. There is a Changshan Mountain in the south. After thousands of years of war, the county town no longer has a city wall. However, the government has set up checkpoints at the entrance to the city. You must pay before entering the city. What makes Wu Ming slightly relieved is that the officers and soldiers guarding the city only recognize money but not people. There is no need to enter the city. Present any identification or route, and as long as each person pays five coppers, the drunken officers and soldiers will ignore you. The carriage passed through the checkpoint and entered the stone street. Wu Ming suddenly remembered the pregnant Mrs. Fang and the two old people in the cave. He remembered that during the chat, Mrs. Fang said that her unlucky husband was named Fang Youchun. Before he was framed and imprisoned, he was The deputy commander of the major general of the Western Zhejiang Security Command and the head of the Changshan Security Group also talked about Changzhou, Quzhou and his own family. Wu Ming clearly remembered that the two old people were the parents of Sister Fang, whose surname was Zhang, and whose home was north of Shangrao. Dexing County. After Mrs. Fang graduated from Hangzhou Normal University eight years ago, she married Fang Youchun, who was stationed in Hangzhou at the time and became the Fang Zhang family. From then on, she lived a life of traveling with the army. Three years ago, she was promoted to the Western Zhejiang Security Command The husband of the deputy commander and head of Changshan Security Team returned to his hometown of Changshan until he was framed and imprisoned at the beginning of the year. Entering Changshan County at this moment, Wu Ming remembered this matter and felt quite concerned. He wondered whether Sister Fang had redeemed her husband. A rough calculation suggested that she should have given birth to the child three months ago. "Guests, the Yulongsheng Inn has arrived!" The coachman reined in the horse and reminded loudly, got off the car and stood aside happily, taking the three pieces of money paid by Lu Kuiyuan and bowing again and again, with a very enthusiastic attitude. The two brothers who followed the guard quickly paid and entered the inn without waiting for Wu Ming's instructions. Seeing that the two of them were chatting happily with the waiter at the counter, Wu Ming guessed that these two brothers were specifically following the caravan. Being familiar with this inn, I guess the third boss Li Kun stayed here when he came to Changshan. "Brother Six, just rent two rooms. No need to bother. Kui Yuan and I will share one room. If you ask me for a pack of cigarettes, 'Three Fortresses' will do." Wu Ming stopped the two brothers from arranging a separate room for themselves. , looked around and found that this inn was not small in size. I followed the waiter who led the way into the wide yard at the back, and saw the exquisite rockery placed in the middle and the flowers and plants planted around it. The ground and corridors were clean, and the environment was very quiet. Quite a good place. The two brothers bought a second-floor suite for Wu Ming and the others. There was an Eight Immortals table in the middle of the nearly ten-square-meter living room, and carefully framed calligraphy and paintings hung on the wall. In the back room were two large solid wood beds placed side by side, covered with finely made soft fabrics. There are bamboo mats, calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall, a simple coat rack by the door, and a desk in front of the bed. The overall feeling is simple and comfortable. Wu Ming went downstairs to take a shower and came back and found that exquisite dishes had been placed on the Eight Immortals table in the middle of the living room, as well as a bottle of the famous wine "Qianjiang Chun" produced in Quzhou. Since Wu Ming did not intend to regard banditry as his profession and did not want everyone to call him Fourth Master or Fourth Brother, the brothers finally thought about it and came up with a compromise. Regardless of their age, Wu Ming was respectfully called "Brother Ming". The children all called "Uncle Ming" like Lei Peng, so after finishing the report, Lao Liu asked respectfully: "Brother Ming, do you have any other instructions?" "Add two chairs and have a drink together." After Wu Ming finished speaking, he walked to the clothes. The towel was hanging on the hat hook. The two brothers who thought they were servants and did not dare to sit at the same table were moved. The other one was about to refuse when he was held down by the sixth man. He knew Wu Ming's temper. Although he faced unfamiliar people He doesn't talk much, and he doesn't usually smile, but he values ????love and justice and has a kind-hearted nature. He never puts on any airs, but if you don't listen to him, no matter who you are, he will not give you a good look. After eating and drinking, the waiter came to clean up. The two brothers said goodbye and returned to the room on the first floor. Wu Ming held a cup of fragrant tea and smoked a cigarette, and began to ask the two apprentices who had returned from the bath how they felt along the way. As Wu Ming¡¯s questions became more and more tricky, the two young men who were traveling for the first time became stupid and stammered and couldn¡¯t answer the last sentence. Wu Ming then patiently explained, such as "Why do I want you to remember the number of sentries at the city gate?" "Why do you need to check the street where the inn is located?" "Surrounding environment" and so on, seizing the opportunity for the two to enter the city for the first time to instill their own ideas into them, and put forward a series of demanding requirements.?1 Principles that must be followed in analysis. In the end, the two innocent young guys were just submissive, secretly regretting their ignorance and carelessness, and lay on the bed until they slept with one eye open. The next morning, they went to the front hall to finish breakfast together. Wu Ming and the other three went directly to the county government office under the guidance of two brothers. They entered the county government office compound and asked for the specific location of the Civil Affairs Section. Wu Ming motioned for everyone to wait in the yard, alone. Entering the middle courtyard, head straight to the second section chief's office in the left wing. The civil affairs section chief of Changshan County, who was in his forties, had just arrived and was enjoying the good tea brewed by his subordinates. He raised his blistered eyes and saw an impressive young man standing at the door and bowing slightly. The black youth uniform on his body was a bit old, but it was ironed. It's flattened, fits perfectly, and looks very pleasing to the eye. After a slight hesitation, the section chief signaled his subordinates to leave. He nodded to Wu Ming majestically and said, "Come in and talk about anything." Wu Ming came to the desk and bowed slightly: "Hello, section chief Huang! The student is from Maoliangwu in the north of the city. His surname is Wu, his name is Wu Ming. Previously, our entire village had registered the list of personnel, family relationships and land status and submitted it to the County Civil Affairs Department. Today I came here to wait for the news. I am really disturbing! Chang scratched his head with few hairs: "Maoliangwu? Maoliangwu? Oh, oh! Remember, a man named Li came to your village a few days ago, right? Oh! How pitiful! There has been plague for years. , both humans and animals perished, the people of Maoliangwu are suffering! " "Yes, one fifth of the villagers survived by chance. Only this year did they dare to call the scattered tribesmen back to rebuild their homes and bury the bones to pay homage to their ancestors. The students saw this published by the special office. After the announcement, after asking the elders in the village, we found out that we in Maoliangwu have not carried out population and land registration since the Republic of China, so we promptly reminded the elders in the village to handle it as soon as possible and in accordance with the law. Today, the students took the liberty to come here again to inquire about the situation and asked the seniors to take care of it. "Wu Ming's words were very respectful. Section Chief Huang made a sudden appearance: "Well, I know about this, but according to the regulations, our Civil Affairs Department still needs to send people to verify. Besides, our Civil Affairs Department has too few people. Even the forty-two people around Zhaoxian Town The registration and verification work of the village has not been completed, and Maoliangwu in the northernmost part of the county won¡¯t be able to do it for a while! Haha, young man, I¡¯m afraid this matter will have to be" Section Chief Huang stopped suddenly and stared at Wu. Ming quickly put the twelve gold bars on the table, which were worth four hundred oceans according to the market value. He was silent for a moment, and when he raised his head, his face was filled with a kind smile: "Oh! You, you, you!" Wu Ming He quickly explained: "It's just a gift, it's not a sign of respect. In the past few days, the student wanted to buy a small steamer from the provincial capital. It would be convenient for the elders in the village to transport food and farm tools, sell local specialties, etc., and improve their lives. But nowadays, banditry and chaos are everywhere. In the three provinces of Zhejiang, Jiangxi, and Fujian, governments and armies have set up water and land checkpoints. Even though we have more soldiers in Changshan City, it¡¯s difficult for students to get through without proof of identity. " Section Chief Huang nodded frequently: "Yes! There is really no need to delay. How much population and land do you report in your village? " "Senior, due to years of plague, there are only ninety-six people, men, women, and children left in the village, and the land is only 800 acres." Wu Ming answered. "Oh! What a crime! Let's do this. There aren't many people. I'll tell you to go down later. You can come and collect the identity certificates of the whole village around four o'clock in the afternoon But as for the land, it involves re-issuance. For issues such as land deeds and tax collection, it will take some time before someone can be dispatched for on-site inspection and approval before the land deeds can be issued. "Do you understand?" Section Chief Huang looked at Wu Ming kindly. Wu Ming bowed knowingly and thanked: "Junior understands, I should, thank you senior!" "Haha! Okay, then you can come in the afternoon, I told the people below, you can go directly to the window of the next office to collect the certificate. It is convenient for others. It's convenient for you!" "Thank you! I'm busy with my work, so I won't bother you. Goodbye!" "It's easy to say, haha!" Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 36: Luxury (Part 2) Walking out of the county government gate, Wu Ming felt relaxed. Although he spent a gold bar, he finally got the job done. As for when the county government would send people to verify the land, Wu Ming didn't care at all. It would be best not to go, so as to avoid paying taxes. . The two brothers were overjoyed when they learned that they would be able to collect their identity certificates in the afternoon. Lehaha followed Wu Ming to Donghe Street where there were many shops, looking around and feeling particularly comfortable. After walking through more than 20 shops in a row, Wu Ming stopped in front of a large cloth shop with a two-story red building and a wide front. He observed for a moment and led his two apprentices into the store. The two brothers behind him looked at each other and had no choice but to Follow in. Wu Ming nodded to the warmly greeted store clerk, walked to the wardrobe counter on the left to look at it, turned his head, and asked the young store clerk: "None of the clothes above are suitable for us. I saw the sign on the door saying 'Tailored and made with precision,' right?" The boy smiled proudly: "This young man has great vision! I dare to boast that we can make any style that any store in Changshan City can do. We can do what others can't do. If you don't believe it, I'll take you to the backyard workshop. There are three "Singer" sewing machines imported from the United States, a unique overlocking machine in the city, cutting and The lathes are all well-paid master craftsmen in the industry brought back from the provincial capital Hangzhou. Whether they are robes, jackets, or suits and trousers, they can be fashionable and will definitely satisfy you!¡± Wu Ming saw it from the vests hanging in front of him! The effect of the sewing machine processing showed that there was no need to go in to see the sewing machine. I ordered the waiter to call the master to measure and select materials. Each of the five people made two sets of new styles. The waiter in the shop immediately ran away with joy. The two old men were so frightened that they refused again and again. In the end, they couldn't deal with Wu Ming, so they simply ran out of Buzhuang and went back to the inn to rest. Wu Ming didn't care and asked two middle-aged seamstresses who came quickly to measure the two young men first. Unexpectedly, the two young men were squirming and their faces were red with embarrassment. In the end, Wu Ming gave a warning and the two young men were He stood upright and allowed himself to be manipulated by the two smiling aunties. Half an hour later, Wu Ming chose iron gray and navy blue khaki imported from the UK to make clothes for the two young men. He fell in love with the silver gray linen imported from the United States, and then he was satisfied and led his two apprentices to leave the cloth shop. He kept sending them to the street respectfully, and kept saying that he would deliver six sets of clothes to the inn early tomorrow morning, which would definitely satisfy the young master. After walking a few dozen steps, Wu Ming walked into a shoe store with a well-decorated facade. Lu Kuiyuan suddenly sweated on his forehead. He squeezed his trousers tightly and was terrified, thinking that he had just spent a huge sum of sixty-five oceans in Buzhuang. , it seems that the elder brother is still not finished, it is not over yet! Wu Ming didn't care what Lu Kuiyuan thought. When he entered, he went straight to the imported shoes in the middle of the shelf inside the counter. He quickly turned around and ordered the two apprentices wearing straw sandals to sit down as instructed by the waiter. He also ordered the waiter to get two pairs according to the size of their feet. Try the dark blue canvas top thick rubber sole sneakers made in the UK. "Uncle Ming, I, I can't get used to wearing these shoes. It's hot and I'm sweating." Lei Peng, who was still wearing She ethnic minority clothes, said timidly. Wu Ming smiled and said: "That's because you haven't worn them before. You will like it after you wear them. Heat is a hot spot. Just get used to it. Look at me, don't I wear cloth shoes all the time?" "But my dad will scold me when I go back. "Lei Peng looked at Wu Ming pitifully, but he really wanted to have a pair of beautiful shoes like this. "Don't be afraid, I'll beat him if he dares to scold you." After Wu Ming said that, he didn't care. He turned to the counter and asked the boss to take a look at the pair of dark brown British cowhide leather travel shoes. The boss quickly leaned out and looked at Wu Ming's shoes. After a few steps, he got into the back room and quickly came out holding a box. Wu Ming took the shoes, looked at them carefully up and down, sat down and took off the shoes when he was satisfied, tried them on, tied the shoelaces skillfully, stood up and stamped his feet, walked a few steps back and said happily: "Boss, you are very discerning. Yes, the size is just right, comfortable and sturdy, and the overall shoe shape and thickened wear-resistant sole design are also very reasonable. The British products are very practical these days. I bought them together with two children¡¯s sneakers. Boss, please give me one! Let¡¯s get a discount.¡± ¡°Okay! That¡¯s natural.¡± The boss was very quick with his mental arithmetic. After a moment of silence, he quoted the price: ¡°The canvas thick-soled sneakers will cost you nine yuan a pair. Master, this pair is very expensive. It¡¯s at least thirty-seven yuan, which adds up to fifty-five yuan! I¡¯ll give the young master three more pairs of socks.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lu Kuiyuan stood there with a look of shock. "Ah what? Here's the money, fifty-five dollars. Hurry up. I have to go get a haircut after lunch." After lunch, Wu Ming and the others returned to the inn with a new look. The two brothers were surprised when they saw it, and then two more The young man was holding large and small boxes and bags in his arms. He was stunned for a long time without reacting, and then heard Wu Ming ask: "You"?Who has money? " Lao Liu quickly replied: "I have some here, how much does Brother Ming want? " "If you have it, give me two hundred oceans. If you don't have it, forget it." " "Yes, yes, before I came, Master handed me a small cloth bag with two gold bars and two hundred oceans in it. I was afraid that Brother Ming might need it and asked us to take care of it carefully." " "Is that so? Okay, you two keep fifty dollars, and the rest can be sent to my room later. " After Wu Ming finished speaking, he raised his legs and went upstairs. The whistle that he hadn't heard for a long time sounded cheerfully again. ###### Late at night, the two of them looked at a bag of identification documents on the bed with sad faces. They couldn't fall asleep no matter what. Knowing how to explain to the leaders after returning home, Lao Liu sighed helplessly: "Since Brother Ming has made up his mind to take the two young masters to visit Quzhou, we can't stop him. Go back and tell the truth. " The other simply lay down and said, "Then let's leave it alone. Anyway, Brother Ming has already obtained his identity certificate. Where can he go? With his shrewdness and Kui Yuan's good skills, he will definitely not suffer any loss wherever he goes. If there wasn't something else to do, I would have wanted to go shopping with Brother Ming. What a great opportunity, don't you think? Now that Kui Yuan is so old, it¡¯s time to go out and open his eyes to see the world. Maybe we can really get in touch with a plane and ship this time, and we won¡¯t have to work so hard in the future. Let them go. " After settling the bill early the next morning, Lao Liu and the other two rushed to Zhaoxian Town first. They also had to go to Daqiao Town to pick up a batch of smuggled firearms and send them back to sell to the She brothers. Wu Ming came back from the county government yesterday afternoon and quietly asked the waiter to buy them. I bought three ferry tickets to Quzhou and sent the two boys away, then led the two young men to a small flavor shop at the corner of the street, had a delicious breakfast, and walked leisurely to the pier before eight o'clock in the morning. , people were already coming and going on the pier. Looking around, most of them were vendors carrying large and small bags. Wu Ming, who was wearing a straight iron-gray youth suit and new leather shoes, stopped and looked at the two carrying suitcases. The newly refreshed apprentice gave a few instructions and walked to the boarding gate to line up. When he saw Lei Peng, who was wearing a navy blue youth uniform, always tilting his arms, he immediately slapped him: "Stand up and look up! Don't be a coward, who are you Lei Peng? The tall and majestic son of the number one hero of the She tribe in Fenghuang Mountain! He is a sharpshooter who is better than all soldiers! It¡¯s not too late to be proud, what is there for you to be afraid of? " "that is! Lei Peng, stand up. "Lv Kuiyuan grew up rapidly under Wu Ming's deception. "Okay. "Lei Peng straightened his chest, but it felt stiff and awkward no matter how he looked at it. Suddenly, there was a quarrel in front of him, and the whole team was in chaos. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 37: Fate Wu Ming was tall. He looked sideways and frowned. In front of him, a sister-in-law holding a baby and a young woman holding a little boy were being made difficult by two men checking tickets. The man checking tickets was frivolous and full of contempt. , the young woman was so angry that her eyes were full of tears and her lips were white. The child in her arms was so frightened that she burst into tears, but no one from the passengers nearby came forward to intervene. Wu Ming waited for a while and finally couldn't help it. He pushed aside the crowd and strode to the entrance. He stared coldly at the two men who were mocking the decline of the Fang family in a sly voice. He said in a deep voice: "You two have gone too far! It's not like I didn't buy a ticket. Why are you making things difficult for two weak women? Even if there is any grudge, men shouldn't be so mean." Seeing Wu Ming's stern demeanor and cold eyes, the two men wanted to say something back but didn't dare. They were very embarrassed for a while. The passengers were already impatient and took the opportunity to shout to check in quickly and get on the boat. Wu Ming bent down and picked up the heavy suitcase on the ground and helped the two women get on the boat regardless. Lu Kuiyuan and Lei Peng followed suit and did not stop until they reached the top of the iron passenger ship. "Sir, thank you, thank you!" The young woman thanked Wu Ming gratefully. Wu Ming politely replied that it was nothing. He raised his head and saw the appearance of the woman in front of him and was slightly surprised. He saw that this woman was very attractive, although she could not be said to be the most charming and enchanting woman in the world. She even had a slender chin on her chin. Although she has scars, she has a tall figure and a strong body. Her skin is as white as jade, and her face has a healthy luster. She has a straight nose, charming lips, and a slightly thin oval face that is very three-dimensional. She should be about 1.7 meters tall. It is very rare in this era. In a daze, Wu Ming felt that such a beautiful woman should not appear in this era. "Ah! It's you? Mr. Wu!" Wu Ming quickly moved his gaze away from the young woman's face, turned around to see the face of the person who was exclaiming, and was immediately startled: "Sister-in-law Fang! You, you, you You were wearing a silk scarf, so I couldn¡¯t recognize you for a moment. Are you going to Quzhou?¡± Mrs. Fang nodded in surprise, holding the swaddled baby in her arms and said happily: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again, Mr. Wu, our whole family is here.¡± I'm thinking of your kindness! Can you just sit here? We two women are quite scared to go out with a lot of money." Wu Ming then looked at the heavy suitcase in front of him and raised his head again. Answer: "No problem, my seat is also on this floor, but the seat number is in front." Wu Ming carefully placed the heavy suitcase inside the seats of Sister Fang and Mrs. Fang. Seeing that there were not many people in this first class cabin, He ordered his two apprentices to sit in a row next to them, and secretly glanced at the passengers in the cabin warily before slowly sitting down. "Thank you Mr. Wu. If it hadn't been for you just now, I would have been very angry I didn't expect Mr. Wu to be on this boat." Mrs. Fang was grateful and very excited. Wu Ming nodded: "You are" "Go to Quzhou, pay the money as soon as possible, and find a way to redeem my husband." The smile on Mrs. Fang's face slowly disappeared. Wu Ming was surprised: "Sister-in-law Fang, it's been almost half a year, right?" Sister-in-law Fang sighed quietly, her eyes were moist, and she didn't know how to explain it. The young woman next to him glanced at Wu Ming warily from time to time, making Wu Ming feel uncomfortable. He simply found an excuse to sit across from Kui Yuan and Lei Peng, chatted in a low voice with the curious two people, and answered their questions seriously. Endless questions. Not long after the boat passed Zhaoxian Town, Sister Fang finished feeding her child and brought her younger son over to express her gratitude to Wu Ming. Wu Ming quickly stood up and replied politely. As he spoke, he sat down again. As the conversation deepened, Wu Ming learned that after Mrs. Fang left the village, in order to save her husband from prison, she gave away all the money her parents had sold off their fields and several antiques passed down from their ancestors. Unexpectedly, until now, she still Couldn't save her husband. Wu Ming immediately became interested in Fang Youchun, the husband of Fang's sister-in-law. It was hard to imagine that after graduating from a missionary school, an aspiring young man who could study abroad to become a gold medal would actually join the army regardless of his family's objections. He was admitted to the Zhejiang Military Academy again to study military affairs. Two years later, he entered The Second Division of the Zhejiang Army followed the Zhejiang Army in the civil war as a small lieutenant staff officer and fought for seven years in the Zhili-Fengtian War, the Zhizhi-Anhui War and the Warlord War in the Five Southeast Provinces. The military rank was also promoted from lieutenant staff to colonel. Later, the National Revolutionary Army's Northern Expedition overthrew western Zhejiang, and the Zhejiang Army urgently expanded its troops. Fang Youchun was subsequently promoted to Major General of the 16th Mixed Brigade. He led his troops in the Longyou line of Quzhou and fought bloody battles with the Liu Zhi Division of the Eastern Route Army of the Northern Expedition led by Bai Chongxi for more than ten years. On that day, the Northern Expeditionary Army was not allowed to move forward. During the confrontation between the two armies, Fang Youchun received a secret letter from Wu Mingzhao, the veteran of the Sun Yat-sen Alliance and the mentor of the Zhejiang Jiangwu Hall. After only half a day of thinking, he led his troops to surrender to the Northern Expeditionary Army. He was appointed by the Northern Expeditionary Army Headquarters as the new commander of the National Revolutionary Army. Major General Commander of the 35th Brigade. After the Northern Expeditionary Army occupied the entire Zhejiang Province, Fang Youchun was transferred to Major General of the Western Zhejiang Security Command.?Commander, concurrently serving as head of Changshan Security Group. After that, the central government of the Kuomintang went through a series of great changes such as the Ninghan split and the Central Plains War. There were many contradictions and factions within the party. The high-level officials of the Zhejiang Army who took the lead also experienced tremendous changes. With the death of their mentor and the death of the older generation of Zhejiang Army generals, After returning to seclusion, Fang Youchun, who had led his troops to defect to the revolutionary army, quickly lost power. In the last three days at the end of last year, Fang Youchun was ordered to go to Quzhou for a meeting. He was ordered to be arrested by Xie Yuzhang, the new Quzhou Administrative Commissioner and the security commander of western Zhejiang, on charges of collaborating with the Communist Party and embezzling military purchase funds. When the Fang family heard the news, they felt as if the earth was shattering. They ran up and down and tried their best, but could not save Fang Youchun. Finally, Fang Youchun's former colleagues privately revealed: hurry up and collect money to redeem him. His life should be saved, but his official position may not be saved. So Mrs. Fang returned to her hometown in Jiangxi to ask her parents for help, and they got to know each other by accident. After Wu Ming listened to Sister Fang¡¯s low cry, his heart felt heavy. Thinking of the fact that he had been framed and imprisoned in both lives, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh to himself. But sympathy is sympathy, Wu Ming can't do anything about it, and he doesn't want to get into unnecessary trouble anymore. He still doesn't know what his future fate will be. "Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu!" Sister-in-law Fang couldn't help but remind her in a low voice when she saw Wu Ming's dull look. "Ah? I'm sorry, I'm rude!" Wu Ming came to his senses, thought for a while and asked: "Sister-in-law, listening to what you just said, I guess your husband has offended a lot of people, right?" The young woman next to him suddenly said angrily Said: "Our Fang family is a family of scholars. We don't have high-rise buildings or thousands of acres of land. We are only passionate about education. My brother joined the revolution. He has made outstanding achievements as an official. He is an upright person. He never flatters. He has strict military discipline and never uses his power to bully others. , let alone corruption and smuggling, but never thought of offending the local tycoons who smuggled cigarettes, soil and arms to the common people, so our Fang family ended up in this situation. " "Just like the two hooligans at the ticket gate, they were originally my brothers. The military ruffian who was fired when he returned to Changshan to reorganize military discipline has now been replaced by a greedy and ruthless warlord in the Quzhou Administrative Office, and he actually allowed such a villain to ascend to heaven! " Wu Ming stared blankly at the young woman who was so angry that she covered her face and cried. She couldn't bear it. She turned to Sister Fang and asked with concern: "Sister-in-law, it seems like it will be quite troublesome for you to go to Quzhou this time, right?" Sister Fang replied sadly: "No matter how difficult it is, we have to go. We would rather have nothing but your blessing." Thank God that Chun Neng came back safely. "The atmosphere became extremely depressed. Wu Ming glanced at the woman who was quietly wiping her tears, and then looked at the little boy who was leaning on his mother and staring at him timidly. He was silent for a long time and whispered: " Sister-in-law, I have never been to Quzhou. I heard that there are many historical sites there and it is a prosperous place on the thoroughfare of four provinces. I would like to stop in Quzhou for a few days and have a look. Then I will ask my sister-in-law to recommend some good places to you. Don¡¯t worry, I just got my legal identity certificate from the Changshan County Government yesterday. My full name is Wu Ming. I remember Ming, and together with the folks in the mountains who are tired of the turbulent life, I settled in Changshan and farmed the fields honestly. I live my life by studying, and this time I came out to open my eyes to the two young brothers, so that they can know that the world outside is very big." Sister Fang was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood, and at the same time she realized that Wu Ming wanted to help. She wanted to refuse but couldn't. It was extremely helpless and dangerous for her and two women to go out with a child and so much money. At this moment, Wu Ming helped her out of kindness. How could she not be moved by this ancient kindness: " Remember! Mr. Wu, this is my sister-in-law, my husband and I¡¯s only sister, her name is Fang Zhichun.¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Fang!¡± Wu Ming greeted politely, but he didn¡¯t like the character of this eldest lady. Fang Zhichun raised his head in surprise, but Wu Ming turned to the window and looked at the fields and mountains on both sides of the Taiwan Strait. He remained still for a long time, seeming to be fascinated by the beauty of nature. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 38: Difficulties (Part 1) In the afternoon, the passenger ship docked at Xiaoximen Pier in Quzhou. Wu Ming ordered two energetic young men to follow behind him and helped the two women to lift the heavy suitcases containing banknotes, gold bars, oceans and several antiques to disembark together. The pier was packed with people, more than ten times more than Changshan pier. Hundreds of ships of all kinds were moving in and out of the wide waters, with shouts, bargains, and shouts coming and going. Wu Ming looked up. The tall city walls of Quzhou City were majestic. The majestic gate tower on the city gate stood high under the blue sky. It seemed to carry countless years. Wu Ming looked up for a long time and was quite shocked. Two groups of people and a lot of luggage entered Xiaoximen in three rickshaws. They passed Shuiting Street and turned onto the wider cobblestone road of Fuxi Street. Then they turned into Fangmen Street, which was lined with shops and crowded with pedestrians. Soon they came to the carved beams and painted buildings. The huge Shenglongsheng Inn. Fang Zhichun saw Wu Ming get out of the car and kept looking at the complex of gray-tiled, white-walled, bamboo-wooded buildings diagonally across the way, so he whispered to Wu Ming that it was Quzhou Academy, which is now the largest institution of higher learning in the counties in western Zhejiang. Last year, it was If her father hadn't insisted that she return to Changshan, she would have been teaching at Quzhou Girls' School. Sister-in-law Fang rushed in and asked for two adjacent guest rooms. She ordered a few dishes and asked the innkeeper to bring them up to the room. Everyone followed the attentive waiter into the yard and arrived at the guest room on the second floor in the west. Wu Ming put the suitcase into Sister-in-law Fang's room and led the two apprentices back to his room next door. He looked at the various furnishings and found that although the whole room was not It's big, but clean and tidy. The wooden bed and furniture are exquisitely made and very sturdy. I thought that an inn of this level doesn't look cheap. The attentive waiter brought a copper basin of hot water to Wu Ming to wipe his face. Wu Ming said thank you and took out his towel. After washing, he saw the young waiter with low eyebrows still looking at him and smiling. Then he realized and took out his towel. A tip of a dime made the waiter bow frequently and promise loudly that he would be on call. In less than half an hour, the food was delivered. Wu Ming stopped the two delivery boys at the door, pointed to the Eight Immortals table in his room, and ordered the food to be placed on it. When he saw the light two meat, two vegetarian, three vegetables and one soup, he turned around. Ask the guy what his signature dish is? The waiter immediately started salivating, boasting that his inn was one of the best time-honored restaurants in Quzhou, and that the nearby Piaoxiang Restaurant, which was famous in four provinces, was owned by him. It not only had local flavor, but also had signature dishes from major cuisines in the north and south. It was like a tongue twister. Names of various dishes. Wu Ming quickly asked him to stop, and ordered a steamed mandarin fish, a plate of braised cold platter, a slice of fresh bamboo shoots and a braised lion head. The waiter calculated briefly and said it was nine yuan and two dollars for groceries. Wu Ming generously put ten foreign dollars into his hand and asked him to bring him a few newspapers and a box of cigarettes for the past two days. Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun were very embarrassed when Wu Ming invited them to have a meal. They even said that they had received too many favors and favors from Wu Ming and could not let Wu Ming spend any more money. Wu Ming didn't say anything. He went to the bed and took the pillow and put it on the chair. He picked up Mrs. Fang's son and started serving food to the little guy with green eyes: "Sit tight, little guy. I guess you must be hungry." It¡¯s broken. Kuiyuan and Lei Peng, don¡¯t sit around and get enough food and clothing yourself.¡± Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun started to eat with a few polite words. After a while, the waiter brought steamed fish and braised lion¡¯s head. After understanding the situation, she watched blankly as Wu Ming used another pair of chopsticks to pick up vegetables for the timid little guy, then picked up a piece of fish belly, and carefully removed the fish bones for the little guy. The two women looked at each other, very moved. "Eat it, you're welcome, I won't eat it cold." Wu Ming picked up a braised lion's head and stuffed it into his mouth. He took two bites and his eyes widened in surprise: "It's delicious! I've never eaten such a good braised lion's head in my last life. , It really lives up to its reputation! Don¡¯t look at it, everyone, hurry up and eat, there are only eight of them, if you start slowly, they will be gone.¡± Fang Zhichun couldn¡¯t help laughing, and he quickly lowered his head to eat when he saw Wu Ming looking over. Lei Peng and Kui Yuan lost their initial restraints and ate happily, quickly adding another bowl of rice. Sister-in-law Fang asked gently: "Xiao Wu, how many brothers and sisters do you have at home?" Wu Ming was stunned for a moment, then thought about it and realized that Sister-in-law Fang had not heard the conversation between him and the bandits, so he quickly put down the bowl and answered: " I am alone with no worries, no brothers or sisters. "What about your parents?" Sister Fang asked again. Wu Ming hesitated for a moment: "I haven't seen my father since I was young, and my mother passed away last year. Let's not talk about this, let's eat! You have to do errands after eating, by the way, do you need me to accompany you?" Sister-in-law Fang shook her head: "No. Trouble In the afternoon, we went to see Youchun's colleague, his name is Wang Zhiyuan, who is now the senior counselor and political training section chief of the Security Command. He will come forward to intercede with the commander Xie Yuzhang, and then hand over the money and see if it can be done. Let¡¯s meet Youchun first.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go out for a walk and come back later. If you need anything, just call me.¡± Wu Ming saw it.The guy stuck out his tongue and licked his mouth. He was immediately happy, and then put a lion's head into the little guy's bowl: "Eat slowly, if you like, you can have more at night." "You spoiled him rotten, let him do it by himself. "Sister-in-law Fang sighed. Fang Zhichun couldn't help but look at Wu Ming, with waves of inexplicable emotions welling up in her heart. She had learned about the whole process of being kidnapped by the bandits from her sister-in-law's narration. She knew that when the bandits fought, Wu Ming, who was also kidnapped and went up the mountain, suddenly took action to help. The copycat bandits fought back, and one person shot multiple invading bandits in succession, which turned the situation around. The copycat bandits were extremely grateful to Wu Ming, and at Wu Ming's request, they released all the kidnapped people and snatched away the A lot of gold, silver and antiques were returned. Therefore, Fang Zhichun has always been grateful to Wu Ming for helping her sister-in-law's family, but she has never had a good impression of Wu Ming, whose hands are stained with blood. Although she also feels that Wu Ming's actions have a strong sense of justice and are quite ancient and warm-hearted. He has the demeanor of a scholar, but in the end he is just a common man who only knows how to show off his courage. But the Wu Ming in front of him completely overturned Fang Zhichun's view. Wu Ming, who had been on the same boat all the way, didn't speak much, but he was elegant in conversation, sharp in mind, and very good at taking care of other people's emotions. He was not the rude man who only knew how to kill at all. Wu Ming was very fond of children. His smile was so natural, as if he had been with the child for a long time, and when he mentioned his parents just now, the flash of sadness in his eyes was so heart-stopping. His eyes were so deep and calm, making people feel invisibly He felt at ease and trusted, and his every move and gesture naturally revealed a mature, stable and fascinating temperament, which made Fang Zhichun's heart beat. Wu Ming saw Fang Zhichun staring at him blankly, then he lowered his head and picked up the bowl and ate in big mouths, seemingly not seeing anything. He finished two bowls of rice in three naps, then put down the bowl and picked up another pair of chopsticks to pick out the fish bones for the little guy. . After finishing the meal, the child called him Uncle Wu affectionately. Wu Ming was very happy. The other sister-in-law said that it was inconvenient to take the child with her to do errands, so she simply left the child behind and he would take the children out shopping later. Sister-in-law Fang, who was holding a baby who was just over three months old, agreed politely and warned her son not to be naughty when he followed his uncle, not to make troubles when buying things, etc. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 38: Difficulties (Part 2) The afternoon passed quickly. Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun returned to the inn with gloomy faces. Passing by Wu Ming's open door, they saw Wu Ming lying on the sofa undressed and reading a newspaper, and two young men secretly chatting in the room. During the discussion, my son was riding on a three-wheeled stroller imported from the West and kept imitating the sound of a trumpet. Sister-in-law Fang coughed, went in apologetically and picked up her son: "Xiao Wu, you shouldn't buy him such an expensive thing. It costs at least fifteen oceans. I will pay you back later." Wu Ming sat down quickly. Get up: "It didn't cost a lot of money. There was an exhibition and sales event at the entrance of Fangmen Street Department Store. There were also games. You can buy a bamboo hoop for a copper plate and throw it around. I will give you whatever you catch. Xiaoxin and I squeezed in. Seeing how beautiful this stroller was, we spent five copper coins to buy five hoops and let two young men toss them around. As a result, they were lucky enough to get the stroller after tossing the second one. The two vases were too tacky and we didn¡¯t want them. I changed it to socks, haha! I wanted to continue playing, but they gave us the car and asked us to leave immediately. "Sister-in-law Fang was confused: "Really?" "Mom, Uncle Kuiyuan and Uncle Lei Peng. It¡¯s amazing, Cheche is at the very end, very far apart, and the two uncles caught it in two clicks. I will go there tomorrow and ask my uncle to set the big colorful rubber ball for me,¡± Xiao Xin told me excitedly. Mom, her face is full of pride. Fang Zhichun looked at Wu Ming, then at the two proud young men, and finally at the stroller, as if he couldn't figure out how to catch it. Wu Ming asked politely: "Sister-in-law, how did things go?" "I asked Mr. Wang to hand over the money, but the person at the office said that he still had to go through such and such procedures. I was not in a hurry. It seems that I have to wait. "Sister-in-law Fang replied melancholy. "Sit down first and have a cup of tea to quench your thirst." Wu Ming asked the two of them to sit down and poured tea while asking: "Sister-in-law, can you tell me how much it cost?" Sister-in-law Fang thought about it for a while and answered truthfully: "Two The total amount of money handed over this time was 45,000 yuan, and Mr. Wang was paid another 5,000 yuan, and he was entrusted to give the antiques to several people in charge, which totaled about 60,000 yuan. " Wu Ming thought for a moment. , sat down and asked again: "Have you seen Security Commander Xie Yuzhang?" "No, I'm afraid I won't see you even if you want to. Xie Yuzhang is from Jiashan. He started working in politics in the early years of the Republic of China. He is an old official in officialdom. He is approachable on the surface and speaks revolution. In fact, he was greedy and extremely luxurious. We suspect that he was the one who framed Youchun behind the scenes Because Youchun was upright and honest, and did not stick to personal relationships. He also guarded the transportation routes between Zhejiang and Jiangxi, and offended many local powerful people who smuggled opium and arms. If Youchun hadn't been born in the Zhejiang Military Academy and had some military merit and prestige, he would have been killed long ago." Sister Fang couldn't help crying when she said this. Wu Ming paused for a moment, and when Mrs. Fang's mood stabilized, she asked in a low voice: "So, where did the charge of embezzling military funds come from?" Mrs. Fang wiped away her tears: "It's a long story. After Youchun came to Quzhou and took office, he felt Because the weapons in the army were old and shabby, he advocated the establishment of a repair shop. At the meeting, everyone agreed, so he used 150,000 yuan in garrison expenses donated by squires from several counties to buy four machines from a foreign company owned by a Belgian in Shanghai. , and more than 50 tons of special steel. Unexpectedly, the cargo ship transporting the machine sank before it reached Quzhou. Youchun hurriedly asked someone to salvage it. It took more than ten days to fish it up. When it was transported to Quzhou, it was already rusty. It was said that the base of a machine was not found, and some components such as the rocker arm were broken, making the machine unusable. Immediately after Xie Yuzhang took office, someone falsely accused Youchun of taking kickbacks to buy unused second-hand goods, and corruption charges emerged. "What about fifty tons of steel?" Wu Ming was sensitive to something and asked carefully. "It was also said that there was a problem. A few days after Youchun was imprisoned, the headquarters said that the steel they bought back was old goods, and the hardness and specifications were wrong. It was impossible to make gun barrels and parts. They sold it to a Taizhou businessman at half price. No one wants the machine, and it is still rusting in the military warehouse." Mrs. Fang reluctantly told the truth. After listening to this, Wu Ming basically understood that the Security Headquarters sold off the steel for making gun barrels at a discount so quickly, which undoubtedly showed that there was something fishy in it. However, Wu Ming had no choice but to comfort Sister Fang: "Sister-in-law, don't be discouraged, since The security headquarters accepted the money, which shows that the situation is not bad and can be accommodated. By the way, have you seen Brother Fang? " "No, we will only be allowed to visit the prison tomorrow. It will cost money, but we don't have any money left. I don't know. How much more will it cost?" Sister-in-law Fang looked sad. "It doesn't matter. It shouldn't cost much to visit the prison. I still have some money with me, although it's not much. Let me lend it to you first. You can pay me back when you have money later. Also, if my sister-in-law doesn't mind, I will accompany you to visit the prison tomorrow. , I also want to meet Brother Fang. If those people ask, just say that I am your cousin from my hometown in Jiangxi, and it won¡¯t be too difficult for us." Wu Ming thought that since he was in this situation, he might as well help them to the end. You can have peace of mind from beginning to end.Some. Sister-in-law Fang refused continuously: "No! You saved my life and my two elders' lives, and I can't repay you in return. How can I ask for your money again and cause you more trouble?" Fang Zhichun looked at Wu Ming, feeling grateful again. Another surprise. Wu Ming said sincerely: "You're welcome, sister-in-law, who can guarantee that there will be no difficulties in my life? I have settled in Changshan, and I may have to ask you for help in the future." Sister-in-law Fang still refused: "No, no matter how difficult it is. No matter how hard it is, we will find a way. You have helped me too much." "Mr. Wu, thank you! But we can't cause you any more trouble," Fang Zhichun said with emotion. Wu Ming waved his hand: "How long have you cared about face? You two women have already shouldered enough. It's not easy. Why refuse when you have friends to help you? Is it just for face? Look at Xiao Xin, who is only five years old. There is also a three-month-old child, and when you think about the four desperate old people in Changshan's family, you still insist on refusing my help? " "But, but they still slandered my brother as a communist and blamed him" Fang Zhichun was sad. I had to shed tears and could no longer say no. Wu Ming explained: "Although I don't know the deep relationship, I think that the so-called common crime is just a political frame-up to scare people. After the April 12th incident, this crime became popular throughout China, and it is also It has gradually become a weapon in the officialdom and the army to attack dissidents. It is hard to explain if it is attached to this crime However, you don't have to worry too much about this. I think the key is still the issue of money, or to be precise, the issue of interests. Solve this problem. That¡¯s fine.¡± Seeing the two women still looking at him worriedly, Wu Ming hesitated for a long time and said, ¡°There¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told anyone. Last year, I was falsely accused and imprisoned for two consecutive days. , my left arm and a rib were broken, my head was broken four times, I was in a coma for a day and a night, and I almost died in Shangrao Prison. If it hadn't been for the rescue of a few kind people, I might have turned into a pile of bones by now. I still remember this full of grief and indignation, so I can understand your feelings and the feelings of Brother Fang in prison. But these are not important now. What is important is to rescue people first. No matter what method is used, as long as there is a glimmer of hope Just do it if you hope. As long as people come out, everything will be fine." The two women were shocked and quickly held back their tears, as if they saw great hope again. Sister-in-law Fang sniffed, and after she stabilized her mood, she whispered: "Xiao Wu, we are going to have a banquet for Mr. Wang later. If it's convenient for you, you can come with us. It's in the Piaoxiang Building next door. Unfortunately, the private rooms are all gone. Alas. ! We feel more at ease when there is a man here. The man named Wang, he looked at Zhichun in a weird way today. I was quite scared. " Wu Ming was quite surprised. He glanced at Fang Zhichun, whose eyes were red, and then thought about it and agreed. : "Okay, let me also meet this person named Wang. I always feel that this person is very important. I will go to the restaurant next door to have a look." Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 39: Intrigue (Part 1) As dinner approached, Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun dressed up briefly, put on decent cheongsam, and took their son to Wu Ming's door with their children in their arms. The guest room door was ajar. Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun were hesitating whether to knock on the door, but their son Xiaoxin had already pushed it open. Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun went in and saw Wu Ming, and were stunned: his hair was shiny and meticulous, as if he had applied hair cream, he had a handsome face that was clean shaven, and he was wearing an American casual suit made of light white linen. , the two trouser lines of the same color trousers are ironed straight, a golden pocket watch chain is exposed from the white shirt, a blue-based mercerized tie with white dots is tied under the collar, the brown leather shoes under the feet can be seen, and the figure is tucked under the arm A brand new dark brown briefcase, the whole person looked handsome, elegant and suave, his appearance had simply changed. "What are you" Sister-in-law Fang couldn't hide the shock in her eyes. Wu Ming picked up Xiao Xin and turned to the two dumbfounded women: "How is it? You can see it, right?" "More than that, if I didn't know you, I would have thought you just returned from studying abroad. You have never seen it before." Where did you get such an outfit?" Fang Zhichun's fair face showed admiration. Wu Ming explained: "Originally, I thought that if I want to accompany you to the dinner, I can no longer wear the wrinkled black youth clothes I was wearing before. It would be more appropriate to wear a new one. As for whether I look like someone who returned from studying abroad, I don't know. It's not embarrassing. That's it." Fang Zhichun asked in surprise: "You only left us for an hour, how did you do it?" "An hour is long enough. I shaved, bought a tie, and took a shower." Wu Ming said such a sentence without even thinking about it. Sister-in-law Fang saw Fang Zhichun stunned for a moment after being talked about. She looked Wu Ming up and down again, and finally asked quite distressedly: "I'm afraid it cost a lot of money, right?" "You get what you pay for, this world only recognizes clothes. I don¡¯t know anyone, and if I don¡¯t dress decently, I¡¯m afraid that Mr. Wang will despise me.¡± With a smile on his face, Wu Ming turned to Lei Peng and told him to take Xiaoxin away later. The waiter brought the dinner and ate it slowly. Don't wander around after eating. After saying that, he took Kui Yuan with him, who was eager to try. The three of them came to Piaoxiang Building and found that business was indeed booming. Two classic cars whose brands Wu Ming could not recognize were parked in front of the door. The driver, dressed like a dog, wore a peaked cap and was wiping the vehicles with dignity. A group of The beggar watched enviously from a short distance away. Entering the lobby, there was already a lot of noise and the seats were packed. It was enough to see that the innkeeper¡¯s boast was genuine and he did not deceive the guests. When the restaurant manager saw Wu Ming leading people in, he immediately put on a smile like that of Maitreya Buddha and trotted out to welcome him out of the counter: "Mr. Wu is here, I'm sorry for the delay, but I hope you'll forgive me!" Wu Ming nodded politely: "Li The boss is so polite, why do you dare to greet us in person? Just ask a waiter to take us upstairs. When my guests arrive, please ask someone to take us to our private room. " "Remember!" The boss is a local Wenda, how dare you lack the etiquette? I will definitely take it up personally, don't worry, haha!" After speaking, Boss Li turned to the young second shopkeeper next to him and asked him to take the distinguished guest to the private room on the third floor immediately. After that, he respectfully sent Wu Ming and others to the stairs. Go up to the third floor, enter the luxuriously decorated box with fresh air, and sit down. The second shopkeeper poured the tea carefully, not daring to look at Wu Ming, who had been offended by him in the afternoon. After pouring the tea, he apologized in a low voice and exited carefully. Lu Kuiyuan, who acted like a deputy personal bodyguard, became very conscious after Wu Ming's sudden attack. He stood quietly behind Wu Ming and remained motionless. He was very competent. Just as Sister Fang was about to say something, Wu Ming waved his hand and gave serious advice: "Believe in everything I have done. From now on, everything will be arranged by me. Just watch." Sister Fang thought for a moment and nodded, while Fang Zhichun responded. After carefully looking at the ink paintings on the wall, I recognized that these calligraphy and paintings were all made by local famous artists. One of the calligraphy paintings was also the calligraphy of Mr. Zhang Jingjiang. Then I looked at the mahogany furniture in the room and knew that this meal was definitely not cheap. , if I and my sister-in-law come to book a table, I'm afraid we won't be able to book such a private room. Fang Zhichun was about to ask Wu Ming, but the straightforward Sister-in-law Fang had already asked: "Xiao Wu, how do you know the boss here?" Wu Ming put down the teacup: "When I left you to order food here, the second shopkeeper just now Seeing that the clothes I was wearing were unremarkable, he told me that there was no seat available. He also said that the private rooms were fully booked for three days. I would put on this outfit and come back. I happened to meet Mr. Li below, and I got this private room in just a few words. During the meeting, I heard that it was originally reserved for a guest from Shanghai, but that guest had to leave Quzhou temporarily, so he took advantage of me. "They are all snobbish!" Fang Zhichun said angrily after hearing this. Wu Ming shook his head slightly when he saw this. Fang Zhichun looked like he was twenty-two years old, but his mental growth was still?Not keeping up with age. "Why are you acting weird? You must not have anything good in mind." Fang Zhichun rolled his eyes at Wu Ming. Sister-in-law Fang quietly pulled Fang Zhichun: "Xiao Wu, without your help, I really don't know how to cope with tonight." Wu Ming gradually entered the role he was going to play tonight, and replied very reservedly and politely: " There's no need to talk to anyone else, let's think about how to get accurate information from Section Chief Wang later. Before he comes, I'll say a few words: I heard that Brother Fang's old colleagues in the military were not able to help. Unfortunately, the veteran of the Zhejiang Army who valued Brother Fang very highly and wrote a letter to persuade Brother Fang to surrender to the revolutionary army also died of illness. This means that Brother Fang currently has no support in the army and the provincial government. Otherwise, even if Brother Fang is corrupt, Xie Yuzhang and others I don't dare to do anything to him. " "Therefore, I think you have given away all the money that should be given, and the people who should ask for it have asked for it. You can't continue to swallow your anger and obey, otherwise it will only make those greedy people think you are weak. He is easy to bully, and then goes to great lengths to blackmail, which will not help solve the problem at all. If not, it will be counterproductive. " Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun savored Wu Ming's words carefully. The more they thought about it, the more they made sense. The more they thought about it, the more anxious they became. They were about to ask. What should Wu Ming do? There was a knock on the door of the private room. Wu Ming warned the two in a low voice not to panic, he would speak out when it was time to speak out. With a look from Wu Ming, Lu Kuiyuan, who was wearing a navy blue youth uniform, immediately went to open the door. Boss Li's flattering voice rang out, and two soldiers wearing yellow wool uniforms and large caps stood reservedly outside the door. Hearing Mrs. Fang's warm greetings, Wu Ming knew that the tall, thin, middle-aged man who came in first with a smile was Section Chief Wang. The middle-aged soldier following him was younger, about thirty years old, and both of them had bright red faces on their shoulders and collars. There are no emblems already used by the Central Army, except the blue sky and white sun emblem on the cap badge that remains unchanged. Wu Ming didn't know that the Nanjing government had not implemented the improved military rank system at this time, but he could tell that the two people in front of him were important figures in the Fang Youchun case. Even if they were not key players like Xie Yuzhang, they could not be ignored. Many things were often just The control is in the hands of such people. Section Chief Wang, who had a hooked nose and was tall and thin, came to Fang Zhichun and immediately showed a kind smile. His eyes drifted to Fang Zhichun's raised chest from time to time: "Oh, it's best that Ms. Fang, the laborer, came in person and is still here. The private room was so expensive, Wang felt ashamed!" Fang Zhichun hid his disgust and forced a smile: "Chief Wang, you are so polite, my brother's matter has already caused too much trouble to Section Chief Wang." Section Chief Wang nodded with satisfaction. , it took a while to look away from Fang Zhichun's pretty, blushing face, and turned to Wu Ming, who was standing at the side with a smile: "This is" "Ah? By the way, this is my cousin from my hometown in Jiangxi. His surname is Wu. When he came to Changshan to find me, he encountered this incident and came over with him. " Sister-in-law Fang, who was not good at lying, was a little flustered and worried that she could not hide it. She quickly asked the officer named Lu next to her to sit down and took the teapot from the waiter. Pour tea for both of you. Section Chief Wang frowned. After sitting down, he moved the tea cup aside. He took out the sterling silver cigarette case and lit a cigarette. He rested his elbows on the table without hesitation and then looked at it. Looking at Wu Ming, I found that Wu Ming looked relaxed and was smoking leisurely. He didn't look down on himself at all. He didn't have the slightest bit of restraint and awe. Instead, he had an indescribable air of arrogance. Section Chief Wang couldn't help but feel moved. He looked at Wu Ming's shiny hair, a high-end suit and half of a gold chain exposed. He exchanged glances with his companions in confusion, then smiled and asked kindly: "This Brother Wu, where is your job?" Wu Ming turned around and replied apologetically: "Ah? I'm sorry to be distracted. I just returned from studying in the United States and received several invitations from my elders and former classmates. I can¡¯t make up my mind, let¡¯s rest for a while, and then we¡¯ll see if we go to Shanghai or Nanjing to work, haha!¡± Sister-in-law Fang¡¯s heart trembled, Fang Zhichun¡¯s lips slightly opened in shock, and she looked at Wu Ming in shock. Fortunately, Wang The two section chiefs also looked at Wu Ming in shock. Wu Ming picked up the tea cup very elegantly and slowly sipped the tea as if no one else was watching, looking very arrogant. Section Chief Wang and the man named Lu were secretly surprised. After hesitating for a moment, Section Chief Wang turned his head and winked at the man named Lu. The man named Lu nodded slightly, leaned forward, and suddenly spoke in broken English: "Mist Wu "Which university in the United States did you graduate from?" Wu Ming was stunned for a moment, then showed a surprised smile, and showed off his proficiency in American English: "Mr. Lu's pronunciation is great after returning to China for nearly two years! This is the first time I¡¯ve heard such good American English. It¡¯s so kind, right! Five years ago, I studied at Harvard University in the United States and received a master¡¯s degree in engineering three years later. Harvard University should know that, right? Minister Mr. Song Ziwen¡¯s alma mater, where he obtained his degreeAfter that, I wanted to return to China, but my advisor recommended that I continue my studies at Columbia University. After repeated consideration, I still obeyed, so I went to Columbia University to study with John. Professor Dewey, Professor Dewey, you should know that he is Mr. Hu Shi¡¯s mentor" "At the end of last year, I finally completed my studies and obtained a doctorate in law. When I left the United States, my mentor earnestly urged me to join politics so that I could promote the continuous development of Sino-US relations. He also entrusted me to bring a letter to Brother Hu Shi, which probably meant the same thing. I originally wanted to go to Peking first, but I didn¡¯t like the climate there, so I could only send a letter to my senior brother to apologize, haha! Mr. Lu, judging by your accent, it sounds like you are from the United States just like your brother, right? "Mr. Lu was stunned by these words. He thought for a long time before he figured out what they meant. He stood up and saluted with fists in his hands: "Ashamed, ashamed! I was fortunate enough to study at St. John's College in Shanghai. Most of the professors were Americans. Unfortunately, I only studied for two years and came back. I am not as good as Mr. Wu. I admire you! " "oh! I learned English in Shanghai But you are already very good, so there is no need to be humble. Humility is not considered a virtue in many cases. "Wu Ming spoke this sentence in English surprisingly smoothly. The reason was that the two foreign monks said it to Wu Wei at least fifty times when they were chatting in the cave in the bandit's village. Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun were now pale with fright. , eyes wide open and helpless. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 39: Intrigue (Part 2) Section Chief Wang was obviously subdued. He stood up and bowed to Wu Ming again: "Oh, Mr. Wang is so ignorant that he doesn't know the truth! I didn't expect to see brother Wu here. It's fate, fate! Brother Wu, can you not? You are speaking in a foreign language, and only you and Brother Lu can understand it. All of us have dark eyes" "Oh! The cake seller is so rude, so sarcastic!" Wu Ming's face was filled with fear, and his mouth was still full of fear. Pretending to be pretentious, luckily the waiter came and served eight large plates, plus a small charcoal stove. When Section Chief Wang and Mr. Lu looked at the exquisitely designed dishes, they knew that none of the dishes on the table was worth less than two oceans. They were once again stunned by Wu Ming's generosity, and then looked at Boss Li personally holding it. A simple white porcelain bottle came up, and I was immediately dumbfounded. Boss Li was very satisfied with the reaction of Section Chief Wang and the two, and explained in a seemingly modest but ostentatious manner: "This bottle of wine is a treasure from my family. It is an authentic tribute wine from the 18th year of Guangxu. If it weren't for Mr. Wu's unique discernment today, it wouldn't be possible anymore." I can¡¯t bear to take out an extra hundred yuan Come on, I¡¯ll give it to you all! Oh, brother Wu, it¡¯s too expensive! Overflowing wine. Wu Ming smiled boldly and said: "Let's not talk to outsiders Section Chief Wang and Mr. Lu worked hard to mediate my brother-in-law's case, so that my brother-in-law's case came to an end, so that my sister and my little nephew did not have to work every day. I can't repay such a great kindness with tears. What does a bottle of wine mean? My gratitude cannot be expressed in words. Let me offer you three glasses of wine. Come on!" After entering the stomachs of three men, Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun felt their hearts beating uncontrollably. Everything in front of them was blurred and they could not see clearly. It was not until the three men put down their cups and looked at each other and laughed that they calmed down. Ming was prompted to remember to eat. His hands were still shaking slightly when he picked up the chopsticks, but Wu Ming had already diligently picked up the plump braised fish lips and brought them to Fang Zhichun's bowl. With good wine and delicious food as a preparation, the men slowly let go and talked cordially with each other. Soon they were talking and laughing like close friends for many years. However, Sister Fang and Fang Zhichun had no appetite and looked at Wu Ming and Wang Ke with fear. The long question and answer between the two people always worried about being exposed. Wu Ming, on the other hand, answered questions freely. His expression was naturally a bit arrogant and he would pop up an English word from time to time. When he saw that Section Chief Wang and Mr. Lu didn't understand, he explained very patiently, such as the United States The newly developed McDonnell Douglas and Boeing aircraft can carry dozens or hundreds of people and fly 5,000 kilometers without refueling. There are also 100-meter-wide streets and viaducts in the United States, on which new cars with speeds of more than 100 kilometers per hour are scurrying everywhere, etc. Listen. Section Chief Wang and the two were dumbfounded, and their eyes were widened. As the expensive second bottle of wine was finished, Section Chief Wang completely gave up his doubts and promised that even if he was scolded, he would ask Commander Xie to go through the final procedures tomorrow and try to let Fang Youchun out of the sea of ??suffering and see the light of day tomorrow afternoon. After hearing this, Wu Ming immediately grabbed the third bottle of wine and opened it, generously filled each glass, picked up the wine glass and stood up: "Brother Wang, Brother Lu, I will never thank you for your kindness. From now on, I, Wu, will have a prosperous career." , I will thank you both for my brother-in-law, my sister, and my nephew. Let me toast you two brothers again. I will keep them in my heart!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The man named Lu cheered loudly. The wine glass swayed and he stood up. Section Chief Wang also stood up and picked up the wine glass, with a respectful smile on his face: "Brother, I'm serious. The meager contributions of the two of us don't deserve such a big gift from me Brother, you are a talent! I don't know where I will be in the future. ?¡± Wu Ming put down his wine glass and sat down, thinking in distress for a long time before sighing: ¡°To be honest, from the bottom of my heart, based on my interest, I wanted to go to Fudan University in Shanghai to become a professor, but my uncle and I The old father repeatedly urged me to go to Nanjing to practice, but my brother didn¡¯t want to go, but he couldn¡¯t obey his father¡¯s orders, so he had no choice but to come to my sister¡¯s place to relax. " Section Chief Wang was shocked, and his alcoholism evaporated instantly. : "Brother, may I ask who your uncle is?" "Oh? What a joke! I forgot to introduce you. I think you have all heard of it. My uncle Wu Tiecheng is the vice president of the Legislative Yuan. He also served as the police chief last month. He is still very talkative and can be considered open-minded, but he has a bit of a temper, especially towards me and my cousin. He is very demanding and never has a good look on his face. I have always felt uncomfortable in front of him, hehe! What? You made the two brothers laugh." Wu Ming waved his hands repeatedly, sounding frustrated, but actually showing off. Section Chief Wang suddenly realized: "It's so! I should have thought that Brother Wu is also from Jiangxi! Look at Brother Wu's demeanor, tsk tsk! A descendant of a famous family is indeed extraordinary, full of knowledge and talent!" Wu Ming quickly returned the gift! , put down the glass after toasting.He clung to Section Chief Wang's neck unscrupulously, pouted and turned to the dumbfounded Fang Zhichun across from him: "Brother, look, you said that my little brother is so outstanding, but why does Zhichun always mock me as a playboy? And she still treats me like a dandy? The elders of the two parents have postponed the wedding date, saying that they must wait until the younger brother has a career before they are willing to marry the younger brother. Who should the younger brother complain to? " "Huh I am very lucky. Ah! But women have to coax, take your time, why do you have to worry about your career when you get to Nanjing? " Section Chief Wang looked at Fang Zhichun sourly, and Fang Zhichun was so angry that he stomped his feet and lowered his head. Sulking seemed very natural and effective, causing the three men to laugh wildly. After drinking two more drinks, Wu Ming seemed to suddenly remember something. He patted his forehead and turned to the side. Lu Kuiyuan, who stood solemnly behind him, quickly went to the wall to open his briefcase, took out two 10-tael gold bars and placed them in front of Section Chief Wang and the other two. Then he quietly stepped back and continued to stand in silence with his hands behind his back. Wu Ming let out a loud belch, raised his head and turned to Section Chief Wang and the two of them, and said sincerely: "I am really lucky to see two brothers today. I have two brothers-in-law who are so loyal. It's his luck to be his colleague, right? This is just a small gift, and it's not respectful. I beg the two brothers to accept it. Over the years, my father has warned me more than once that if you receive a little kindness from others, you should repay it with a spring. "I can't help it, I can't help it!" Section Chief Wang stood up excitedly, grabbed the gold bar on the table, strode behind Wu Ming, and stuffed it into the tall man with a murderous look on his face. Lu Kuiyuan took a few steps back and solemnly clasped his fists at Wu Ming: "Brother, brother, I know you are worried. In fact, there is no need. If you can trust me, don't say any more words of thanks, let alone spend money! You! Chun's business is my king's business. Even if I don't have this old face, I will let Brother Youchun come out of prison safely at noon tomorrow and come to you completely. It's just Brother Youchun's career in the future. I need you to be more active. " Section Chief Wang offered Wu Ming a glass of wine, then politely left, saying that he couldn't delay tomorrow's business because he drank too much, and he couldn't keep him no matter how hard he tried. Wu Ming stood up unsteadily and walked to the door of the private room. He didn't see the backs of Section Chief Wang and the other two, then he put away his smile and came back to sit down: "Are you full? Continue if you are not full. Go back when you are full. You are not allowed to pack food. , Why did you bother to hang up the cow rope after sending it out? "What do you want to say when you go back?" A few words frightened Sister Fang, who was about to tell the waiter to pack, and retracted her hand, staring blankly at Wu Ming who was eating. Outside the door of the restaurant, a man surnamed Lu grabbed Section Chief Wang and said, "Brother, why don't you accept those two gold bars?" Section Chief Wang glared at him fiercely, seeing that he still didn't understand, and then sighed: "What happened?" It's a bit prickly You didn't pay attention just now, but I saw it clearly. Do you think that the man named Wu is really drunk? Do you think he is really willing to take out a few gold bars? You really didn't see the one behind him? The murderous look in the eyes of the young master? "What's wrong? If Qianglong doesn't defeat the local snakes, could this guy use his family's power to deal with us?" The man named Lu looked confused. Section Chief Wang nodded, then shook his head: "If nothing else, this guy surnamed Wu must come from a well-known family and has a good background. His smooth foreign language and the demeanor of a playboy cannot be faked by anyone who wants to. Yes, do you understand? When the matter has reached this point, there is no need for him to lie to us anymore. Even if his words are a bit showy, it can't cover up his dandyism" "Besides, if the person named Wu and Dang Guo Elder Wu Tiecheng is really a relative. If we continue to deliberately embarrass the Fang family, we will cause a huge disaster. We don't know how we will die!" "But" If the person named Lu wants to say it, he will be killed by Wang Ke. The commander raised his hand to interrupt: "Stop talking, you have to listen to me on this matter. Fang Youchun has been ousted. The commander's goal has been achieved. We can also deal with several wealthy families in the five counties who paid for Fang Youchun." , and worked with the commander to defraud the Fang family out of more than 60,000 yuan, plus the money from selling the steel, we have made enough, third brother!" "Fang Youchun should have been released last month, if not for the sake of the brothers. I won't delay the matter until today for some benefit. It seems that we can't go too far! Even if we take a step back, we have to leave a way out for ourselves, right? You heard me right, tomorrow. Go to the prison early in the morning with the release order. Remember, be polite to Fang Youchun!" After hearing this, the man surnamed Lu slowly lowered his head: "Yes, I will follow the lead of the elder brother!" Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 40: Terrified (Part 1) After leaving the restaurant and returning to the guest room, it was already nine o'clock in the evening. Xiao Xin, who had been crazy all day, was already fast asleep. Sister Fang suppressed her worries and settled the child, while her mind was still thinking about the scene at the dinner. Fang Zhichun sat on the edge of the bed angrily, worried and angry. After thinking about it, he finally couldn't control the surging emotions. He stood up and strode out of the room, came to Wu Ming's house and pushed open the door. Lu Kuiyuan and Lei Peng, who had just finished filling their bellies, went to take a shower but did not come back. Wu Ming unbuttoned his shirt and was holding a gold chain under the light bulb to examine it carefully. He was quite surprised to see Fang Zhichun rushing in and threw the chain away. He went to the table and went to the short table to pick up the thermos and make tea for her. "Are you angry?" Wu Ming brought the steaming tea to her. Fang Zhichun frowned: "Huh! You are talking nonsense. I finally saw it. I'm afraid even this gold chain is fake, right?" Wu Ming buttoned his shirt and looked at the gold chain on the table. He was not angry: "The chain is real. "Yes, I originally planned to buy a gold watch, but there was no watch that suited my liking in all the watch shops, and it was ridiculously expensive, so I had to hang a gold chain to make up for it. Isn't this the trend nowadays?" Fang Zhichun said to Wu Ming. What's good? After a while, he said angrily: "I know you are here to help us and spend a lot of money for us, but you can't talk nonsense and talk about a wedding date that is nothing. If word spreads, how do you want me to behave?" Wu Ming didn't expect it. Fang Zhichun reacted so strongly: "I'm sorry, I was careless, but please believe that I didn't mean to take advantage of you at all, let alone the slightest intention. At that time, I just wanted to help you save some trouble and not let that happen. They are just lustful flies who always have an idea for you. They didn¡¯t think too much. I guess these words that make you unhappy will not be spread. Although the two people named Wang are cunning, they don¡¯t look like long-tongued women. " "You really think so?" Fang Zhichun stared at Wu Ming in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, what do you want me to think?¡± Wu Ming replied angrily. This sentence once again angered Fang Zhichun. If Sister Fang hadn't come in in time, Fang Zhichun might have gotten angry again. "Xiao Wu, I still don't understand. You said Mr. Hu Shi is your senior brother? Mr. Wu Tiecheng is your uncle? Is that true?" Sister-in-law Fang sat down next to Fang Zhichun and looked at Wu Ming doubtfully. Fang Zhichun was also curious. He raised his head. Wu Ming sighed helplessly and pointed to the newspaper on the table: "There is news about them in the newspapers in the past two days In fact, I have nothing to do with them. They are just making up lies to scare people." Fang Zhichun was stunned. After a moment, he took the newspaper and read it carefully, and found that there was indeed a lot of news about the Nanjing central government, as well as reports about Hu Shi's visit to Shanghai to attend a national academic conference. Fang Zhichun looked at it for a while and suddenly raised his head and stared at Wu Ming in disbelief: "So, it's still Did you prepare these lies before going to the banquet? " "Yes!" Wu Ming was a little annoyed by the two women's reactions. He knocked on the table slightly and asked extremely seriously: "Since you are so kind to me. If you have any objections, please tell me, is there any more effective way than lying? Do you still want to send money to redeem people? " "You" Fang Zhichun's words turned pale. , then I thought about it, this is really what happened. If Wu Ming hadn't been so bold as to use the tiger's skin as a banner, I don't know how bad it would be now. Sister-in-law Fang quickly smoothed things over, took Fang Zhichun's slender hand and sat down together, and said gratefully to Wu Ming: "I'm sorry Xiao Wu, Zhichun has a bit of a temper, and I don't have much experience in life. I have never experienced such complexity since I was a child. "Sister-in-law, thank you. If you hadn't helped set up the situation, we really wouldn't have known how to deal with these blackmails." I'm a vampire and you spent 150 yuan on food. I feel very sorry, but I don't know how to repay you. " "Stop talking about this, sister-in-law, it's not easy for you, a woman. Traveling thousands of miles with a big belly, suffering so much, suffering so many sins, but still unswervingly continuing to run for my husband, you are the person I respect the most! Compared with you, my humble help is nothing. ? If you really want to thank me, just stop saying nice things and treat me as your friend. To be honest, I really envy Brother Fang. If I have a woman in the future, she will be like a sister-in-law to me. With half of my brother's nostalgia and love, I have come to this world in vain," Wu Ming consoled with emotion. Tears welled up in Sister-in-law Fang's eyes, and Fang Zhichun was moved by it. Wu Mingping's ordinary words would be fine if applied to other people, but to Sister-in-law, in such a difficult situation before her, they were even more touching and inspiring. tears?. "I'm sorry!" Fang Zhichun apologized in a low voice. Wu Ming shook his head slightly: "It doesn't matter, the important thing is that your brother can be released from prison as soon as possible." Sister-in-law Fang wiped away her tears, thought for a while and asked with concern: "Do you think Section Chief Wang's words count?" Wu Ming thought for a moment : "I guess the problem is not big. The man surnamed Wang just made a clear promise by patting his chest. Although I can't believe it completely, a cunning person like him will not agree to anything easily. What's more, he not only agreed, but also gave the accurate release time. . Another thing, I feel that he believes that I have a profound background. Even if he doesn¡¯t fully believe it, he doesn¡¯t dare to risk offending me But it seems that he believes it, otherwise he will not accept it in the end. "Two gold bars." "You mean, you took out the gold to test them?" Fang Zhichun calmed down and his mind started to light up. Wu Ming smiled bitterly and said: "It can be said that twenty taels of gold is not a small amount. If I give it away, I will be penniless! Having said that, if they accept it, I will be very worried, because it shows that they are greedy. , to the point of being unscrupulous, things will become even more troublesome! " "Fortunately, they didn't accept it, which shows that they are really jealous of my identity and are worried that I will look too ugly and suffer retaliation from the forces behind me. After all, they are all in office. Officers have to continue to make a living in the army and have to worry about their own future. It will definitely not benefit anyone." If Fang Zhichun realized something, he then raised his eyes to Wu Ming: "Look, you are not that old. Why are you so full of conspiracies?" Wu Ming was speechless. He picked up the tea cup and drank tea by himself, not wanting to look at Fang Zhichun again. "Zhichun, what are you talking about?" Sister-in-law Fang gently slapped Zhichun's hand. Seeing that Wu Ming's face was not good-looking, she thought for a while and asked with a smile: "Xiao Wu, how old are you this year?" Wu Ming was stunned: "Many It's twenty-four and twenty-five. Why would my sister-in-law ask this question? "Do you have a sweetheart?" Sister-in-law Fang asked again, her eyes full of concern. Wu Ming laughed and said: "Sister-in-law, I suggest you wait until Brother Fang comes out before you care about such trivial matters." Sister-in-law Fang also smiled embarrassedly, but then said very sincerely: "Sister-in-law really wants to You treat me like a younger brother. Ever since you sent me and my parents away from the bandits' den, I haven't treated you like an outsider. But I didn't dare to say it, because I was worried that I wouldn't deserve a good brother like you I am the only daughter in my family. I'm just looking forward to having a younger brother" "Sister-in-law, don't be like this." Wu Ming went over to pick up the thermos, quickly poured hot water into the copper plate, took off the towel, threw it in, rubbed it a few times, wrung it out and brought it to Sister Fang. Fang Zhichun, whose face was also full of tears, took the towel to wipe his sister-in-law's tears. After that, he covered his face with the towel and cried bitterly. The great changes in his family's circumstances in the past six months, the warmth and warmth of people's hearts, and the many ups and downs, all seemed to come to his mind at this moment. . After a long time, Sister-in-law Fang finally calmed down, stood up and told Wu Ming to have a rest early, and helped Fang Zhichun, who was in tears, back to her room. This night, no one in the two adjacent rooms slept well. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 40: Fear (Part 2) At nine o'clock in the morning the next day, Wu Ming took his two apprentices out for a walk and came back. When they entered the door, they saw two women holding babies and Xiao Xin sitting at the Eight Immortals table waiting. Sister-in-law Fang quickly put away the anxiety on her face, picked up the small aluminum pot and poured a bowl of soy milk for Wu Ming: "Drink it quickly, it will cool down later, Kuiyuan, Xiaolei, sit down and have breakfast." The two young men hurriedly After sitting down, Wu Ming glanced at the two women with red and swollen eyes, shook his head and was about to pick up the bowl, when he saw Xiao Xin throw away half of the fried dough sticks and rush towards him. He was so frightened that he immediately grabbed the little guy's arm: "Wipe your hands first! This is the only piece of clothing that uncle has that is worth anything. " "Here." Fang Zhichun handed the towel to Wu Ming and couldn't help laughing when he saw Wu Ming's nervous look: "I didn't expect you to be scared sometimes. I thought you were so bold. I'm not afraid either." Wu Ming was stunned when he saw Fang Zhichun's sweet smile. He didn't know why this lady's mood changes were so ups and downs. Sister-in-law Fang also smiled: "Xiao Xin, stop making trouble, come and sit down. Xiao Wu, tell me, when are we going to go out? Should we go to the headquarters first, or go directly to the prison gate and wait?" Wu Ming put away the towel: "No need to go anywhere, just wait here. Just now a few of us went to the entrance of the headquarters to take a look. An officer named Lu happened to come out, followed by two guards. He was surprised and enthusiastic when he saw me. After shaking hands The hand told me that the release order has been issued, and now we will take the military police to the prison. Let's not worry and wait at the inn. They will send Brother Fang back in person. By the way, the man named Lu is the captain of the military police team of the headquarters. Right? I never knew that the local security force also had a gendarmerie.¡± ¡°Danglang¡ª¡ª¡± The small plate in Mrs. Fang¡¯s hand fell on the table, and she burst into tears in surprise. Xiao Xin ran over and hugged her mother to follow. cry. Fang Zhichun had tears in his eyes and was extremely grateful to Wu Ming: "Thank you!" "Don't thank me, comfort my sister-in-law, don't be too excited, it's not good for your health I've eaten, and I'll ask the waiter to clean it up later. That's it. When you're done, you accompany your sister-in-law. I'll take Xiaoxin out for a walk. Kuiyuan, you two pack your things." Wu Ming smiled and picked up the little guy. Fang Zhichun quickly caught up with Wu Ming: "You just came back, why are you out?" "Buying a pack of cigarettes, and asking the guy to boil hot water I think Brother Fang needs to take a good bath and put on clean clothes when he comes back. , maybe this will make everyone feel better," Wu Ming replied in a low voice. "I'm sorry for your thoughtfulness. Please leave Xiaoxin here. Can you accompany me out to buy two sets of clothes for my brother? We forgot to bring his clothes." Fang Zhichun said in a low voice. "Aren't you afraid that I will insult your reputation?" Wu Ming said such a sentence in a daze, and regretted it after he said it. Not only did Fang Zhichun not have an attack, he bit his lower lip and said, "My brother is a little shorter than you and has about the same figure. I want you to help me try on clothes when I buy them." "Okay." At 10:30 in the morning, Wu Ming and Fang Zhichun Carrying two large paper bags, he returned to the inn. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw two guards carrying long guns smoking together. Wu Ming looked at the open door upstairs, but Fang Zhichun ran towards the stairs as fast as he could. Ten minutes later, Section Chief Wang and Captain Lu went downstairs, saw Wu Ming leaning on the counter with a smile, and immediately went up to say hello warmly. Wu Ming bowed in return, picked up the two big paper bags on the counter and stuffed them into their hands respectively: "Brother, I am here to wait for these two brothers. There are only a few cigarettes in them, and two bottles of alcohol that were forced out of shopkeeper Li's hands. "Good wine, please don't dislike it." "Oh! Thank you so much!" Section Chief Wang really admired Wu Ming this time, and Captain Lu also expressed his gratitude. The three of them seemed very impressed. After chatting for a while, Captain Wang and the two did not want to stay any longer, so they left on the grounds that they were busy with military affairs. Wu Ming secretly sighed and saw Kui Yuan and the two sitting under the rockery in the yard reading a book together. He walked upstairs in a leisurely manner and returned to his room. He unexpectedly saw Sister Fang and Fang Zhichun who had just finished crying between them. Sitting there was a man with a slightly thin face who was drinking tea silently. He immediately knew that this was Fang Youchun, Mrs. Fang's husband. Fang Youchun, who was pale and unshaven, stood up slowly, tears still rolling in his eyes: "Are you brother Wu Ming?" Wu Ming forced a smile: "Just call me by my name General Fang is older than me, no need to "So polite." "Brother, please don't be so rigid, okay?" Fang Zhichun scolded his brother dissatisfied. Fang Youchun smiled apologetically and raised his hand to touch his sister's head. The younger sister seemed to love him very much, especially after his second brother died in a warlord melee six years ago. The relationship between the two brothers became deeper. Fang Youchun turned his knife-like face, trembled his mouth a few times, and uttered a deep voice: "WuBrother, although I don¡¯t say thank you for your kindness, I still want to say, thank you! " "You're welcome, it's just a little bit of cleverness To be honest, I'm still scared to this day, worried that being smart will harm you. " Wu Ming showed a rare smile. Fang Youchun was stunned, turned to his wife and asked: "What's going on? " Fang Zhichun couldn't help but laugh: "It's a long story, and I can't explain it clearly at the momentBrother, would you like to take a shower first? it stink! " This sentence made everyone laugh, and Wu Ming was completely relieved. He could see that Fang Youchun was a rare real man. I'm afraid there are not many such people. It's worth making friends. Maybe he will bring surprises. Fang Youchun cut his hair and took a shower, then put on navy blue pants and a white shirt. His whole demeanor changed, and he looked at the table that had just been laid out with his calm and confident military demeanor. Exquisite dishes, and then looking at the virtuous wife and cute children sitting next to him, Fang Youchun felt filled with happiness and guilt, and couldn't help but take his wife's hand and hold it tightly. "Let go, little sister and Xiao Wu." Coming back soon. "Sister-in-law Fang's face turned red and she looked at her husband angrily. "As soon as people came, there was a sound of footsteps. Fang Zhichun, Wu Ming and others came back. Fang Zhichun quickly walked in and sat down next to his brother, and took out a cigarette from the paper bag. He opened it and said, "Brother, this is your favorite brand 'Three Fortresses', I'll order one for you. " Fang Youchun caressed his sister's head lovingly, took the cigarette and put it on the flame that his sister lit. He took a deep breath and felt very comfortable. He suddenly thought about giving a cigarette to Wu Mingjing who was sitting opposite, but found that his son had climbed up to Wu Ming's legs. On. Sister-in-law Fang smiled at her husband and said, "Xiao Xin likes to cling to Xiao Wu, and Xiao Wu loves him so much. " Fang Youchun felt doubly grateful: "Xiao Wu, thank you! Your sister-in-law told me everything about how you saved her and my father-in-law and mother-in-law, and everything you did for me this time. I am not very good at talking, so I can only remember it in my heart. Wu Ming smiled and said, "Brother Fang, you're welcome. Let's eat first and talk while eating." " Wu Ming opened the bottle and was snatched away by Fang Zhichun. She filled a glass for Wu Ming first, and then poured it for everyone. Seeing Lu Kuiyuan and Lei Peng looking at him eagerly, she quickly asked Wu Ming for his opinion. With Ming's permission, Fang Youchun also filled the glasses for the two young men. Seeing Wu Ming humbly waiting for him to speak, Fang Youchun stood up, picked up the wine glass, sighed for a long time, and finally said one sentence: "Xiao Wu, I'll do it first as a courtesy. " Seeing Fang Youchun raise his head and drink it all in one gulp, Wu Ming also raised his glass and signaled to Mrs. Fang and Fang Zhichun to finish the drink. Fang Zhichun poured it over Wu Ming again, with a gentle and gentle look on his fair face. After drinking for three rounds , there was a lot less restraint between each other. Fang Youchun simply finished eating some food and then stopped using his chopsticks. He looked at Wu Ming and asked politely: "Xiao Wu, I would like to ask you to go back to Changshan to live for a while. Are you willing?" " "Ahem" Wu Ming choked, and quickly put down his chopsticks, took out a handkerchief and wiped his mouth: "Thank you, Brother Fang, for your kindness, but I have to rush to Hangzhou. Next time, we will meet again if we have the opportunity. " After hearing this, Sister-in-law Fang felt unspeakably sad. She looked at Wu Ming for a long time, as if she were looking at her younger brother who was about to leave. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 41: Traveling Along the Way Fang Zhichun glanced at Wu Ming with complicated eyes, then lowered his head sadly and said nothing, and the room fell silent. Fang Youchun pondered for a while, and seeing that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, he immediately broke the silence and said with a smile: "Xiao Wu, whether you want to hear it or not, you are the great benefactor of our Fang family. My wife, sister, and Xiao Xin are the two of us. We treat you as one of our own, so I won¡¯t say any polite words. I just want to ask, what are your plans for the future? Of course, if you don¡¯t want to tell me, just pretend I didn¡¯t ask.¡± Wu Ming didn¡¯t expect Fang Youchun¡¯s thoughts. It's so dense, he probably made such a sophisticated judgment after listening to his wife's narration, and there was something in his words with sharp eyes, which is very extraordinary. But how could such a keen person be framed and unable to fight back? Is it because of this bad temper that doesn't know how to be polite and aggressive? Or maybe it was tempered by the great enlightenment in prison? Wu Ming's heart was spinning and he was thinking quickly. He motioned to Lei Peng to hand over the cigarette, took out a lit match and lit it slowly. Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun were dumbfounded when they saw the string of smoke rings that Wu Ming subconsciously blew out. Little did they know that Wu Wei was a standard smoker and was taking the opportunity to light up a cigarette to think of countermeasures. "Brother Fang, do you think there is something wrong with my origins?" Wu Ming spoke, seemingly kind but actually wary, his originally smiling eyes no longer showing any emotion. Fang Youchun shook his head: "You are a chivalrous man, brave, resourceful and talented. No matter what you have done in the past, it will not damage your impression in the hearts of me, my wife, children and family. I just think it is too great that you have such a talented person living in the world. What a pity!" Wu Ming smiled faintly: "Brother Fang, I think you should take care of yourself first. Although I am alone, I have no worries and live freely. There is no need for Brother Fang to worry about me." There was another moment of silence. Sister-in-law Fang did not expect that Wu Ming, who had always been good-tempered, would have such a violent reaction, which invisibly distanced them, which made her heartache. Wu Ming¡¯s next reaction made her even more anxious. In the awkward silence, Wu Ming put out his cigarette butt, picked up a bowl full of rice and ate it hard. In the blink of an eye, the whole bowl of rice was completely eaten. Wu Ming wiped his mouth, stood up and said goodbye with a smile: "Brother Fang, sister-in-law, and Miss Fang, it's nice to meet you, but I've wasted a lot of time, so I'll say goodbye for now. You can use it with your ease. Kui Yuan, Lei Peng, pack up. "Wait!" Fang Youchun stood up and looked at the two young men who were packing their luggage: "You two, come over and have a good meal." "Where are you going?" Hangzhou." After Wu Ming finished speaking, he turned around and came to Xiao Xin, pinching his little face lovingly: "Goodbye, Xiao Xin, grow up quickly!" Xiao Xin looked at Wu Ming blankly and suddenly grinned. Zui climbed off the chair, threw himself into his mother's arms, and cried "Wow": "Mom, I don't want my uncle to leave!" Wu Ming sighed slightly, glanced at everyone present and bowed his head before leaving. Fang Youchun quickly stepped forward to block the way: "Well, I'm going to Hangzhou too, let's go together, along the way." "Why are you going to Hangzhou?" Wu Ming was deeply surprised. Fang Youchun sighed: "I'm going to redress my grievance." Wu Ming was stunned for a long time, and pointed to Sister-in-law Fang who came to him: "What should I do with my sister-in-law? You can't let her go home alone with her little niece, right?" "Let's go together. " Sister-in-law Fang suddenly expressed her stance, her face full of determination. "I'll go too!" Fang Zhichun came over with Xiao Xin in his arms to join in the fun. Lu Kuiyuan looked at each other in confusion, neither leaving nor staying. They didn't know what to do. Fang Youchun pulled Wu Ming to sit down, and asked the two young men to put down their suitcases and sit down to eat. Then he said sincerely to Wu Ming: "Then let's have a full meal and go together Today is August 21st, afternoon The boss of the three o'clock boat is my old company commander. You can have a seat whenever you go. You can sit down and eat before leaving." After Fang Youchun finished eating, Wu Ming hesitated, and Sister Fang looked forward to it. Looking at Wu Ming, Fang Zhichun stuffed Xiao Xin into Wu Ming's arms and turned around to go out. Wu Ming hugged the little guy who was still crying, so he had to go back to the table and sit down again, taking Xiao Xin's bowl and chopsticks to eat with him. This meal was really awkward. ###### In the afternoon, a group of people arrived at the pier and boarded the passenger ship bound for Hangzhou smoothly. They saw the bearded ship boss who was missing an arm hugging Fang Youchun and crying, and several men who were obviously veterans. Wu Ming also hugged Fang Youchun and cried bitterly. Wu Ming's impression of Fang Youchun was much better. It was definitely not something that a callous person could do to allow his former subordinates to express such deep feelings in front of hundreds of people.   A two-story and semi-steel-hulled passenger ship more than thirty meters long, equipped with a diesel engine, with more than eighty seats and more than fifty sleepers. The normal speed is eighteen kilometers per hour, and the downstream speed is much faster. It is also a Shanghai Jiangnan Machinery Bureau It was manufactured four years ago. This situation was beyond Wu Ming's expectation. He did not expect that the country's industrial base was not completely poor at this time. Quzhou actually had such a practical motor passenger ship. The semi-open deck on the top floor has a wide view. When the ship sailed, the ship's bosses had already set up a table of wine and food to entertain the old boss. Although most of the dishes were cooked food and braised, the kindness was very touching. The bosses of the ship still call Fang Youchun the captain. It can be heard from their conversations that they visited the prison several times during this period. Until now, they are still in constant contact with their former comrades and trying to raise money to help Fang Youchun. However, they did not expect that Fang Youchun could be released from prison so soon. After listening to Fang Youchun's brief introduction, the ship's bosses all stood up one after another. They offered Wu Ming four glasses of wine before sitting down. After a while, they were reminiscing about the old days with their old boss, talking about the Battle of Longyou and Liu Zhi of the Northern Expedition. When the teacher was beaten with blood, a group of people choked up several times and kept mumbling the names or nicknames of the dead brothers. Fang Youchun, who always had a poker face, covered his face and sobbed several times, grabbing the broken bones of his old subordinates. He held his arms for a long time, making Wu Ming and the two young men at the side all have wet eyes. The sun was setting in the west, and the sky was filled with red clouds. After crying and laughing enough, the ship's bosses and a few people got down from the cabin and started routine inspections. They seemed completely unaware that Longyou City, where they had shed blood and shed tears, was on the river bank. The passenger ship did not stop in Longyou. When it was getting farther and farther away from Longyou City and was almost invisible, Fang Youchun, who had recovered, told Wu Ming in a low voice: "This ship was bought by a dozen retired brothers who pooled their money. It travels from Quzhou to Hangzhou." The route is a four-day round trip, and from the day it set sail until now, it has never stopped at Longyou City Pier. " There is half of the food and wine on the table, and dinner is about to begin again. Sister Fang and Fang are resting in the first-class cabin on the second floor. Zhichun was also respectfully invited by the boat boss and others, and the two waiters on the boat quickly served two plates of fish and shrimp and a plate of large crabs, as well as a jar of the famous Quzhou wine Qian Jiangchun. While drinking the low-alcohol but sweet and smooth wine in the cup, Wu Ming remembered that starting from the waters of Quzhou, the surging river under his feet was already called Qiantang River. Late at night, Wu Ming, who was physically and mentally exhausted, was lying on the second-floor bunk of the first-class cabin. His thoughts were complicated and he couldn't sleep for a long time. Although he closed his eyes, he still habitually recalled what happened during the day. Fang Youchun brought many feelings to Wu Ming. This thirty-eight-year-old man from western Zhejiang was resolute and taciturn, but he inadvertently revealed his weak side, which was also a manifestation of his extreme sincerity and affection. Once such a person Become a brother and he will silently do everything he can for you. Wu Ming believed that such a person was worthy of admiration and deep friendship, and that everything he had done for him was worth it. Instead of feeling compassion and sympathy like before, it was all because he used to run around with a big belly, and now he was struggling to save his children with him. My husband's sister-in-law Fang is proud of her. When he thought about it, Wu Ming couldn't help but laugh. He didn't expect any repayment in the first place. They broke up when they arrived in Hangzhou. They didn't know when they would meet again. Why do you think so much? In a trance, Wu Ming felt a pair of eyes staring at him. Ever since he was rounded up in Taijin Mountain, this intuition has been with Wu Ming. Whenever danger approaches, there will always be a sign of danger in his heart. Say no. The unclear path made him extremely uneasy. Wu Ming opened his eyes and looked over. Fang Zhichun, who was sitting on the bunk diagonally opposite, quickly closed his eyes, but the sparkle in her eyes reflected by the stars and moon outside the window had already fallen into Wu Ming's eyes. Wu Ming's heart beat restlessly, which triggered a physiological reaction. A certain part was as hard as iron, so he could only pretend to turn over, and spent a sleepless night in confusion. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 42: Unintentional Intention (Part 1) The sun is rising, the morning breeze is refreshing, and the golden ears of rice on both sides of the Qiantang River are swaying in the wind. On the top deck, Zhong Changqing, the boss of the canoe boat, and two guys lay on the temporary tabletop, watching the structure of the small inland river transport ship drawn by Wu Ming with a pen attentively. They commented in surprise from time to time, feeling very shocked and novel. After Wu Ming finished the painting, he began to explain the reasons for such a design one by one. He humbly explained that he had seen it in a foreign magazine and it had to be recalculated by professionals. This was just a rough estimate. After that, he asked three experts Views. Zhong Changqing couldn't help but asked: "Brother, according to this drawing and your original request, why do I think this ship looks like a small armed transport ship?" The other two people also echoed, and one of them said: "I'm afraid there are no armed transport ships. This boat is easy to use. "Wu Ming really wanted to say that this is what I want, but he still didn't dare to say it. He just asked everyone's opinions humbly, okay? The three of them discussed it and finally decided that it was feasible, but the investment would probably be 30% more than that of an ordinary transport ship. Wu Ming was overjoyed and even said that money was not an issue. Since all the brothers were experts and they had the means to customize the diesel engines and ship steel plates imported from the United States at the Qianjiang Shipyard in Hangzhou, they only cost 22,000 yuan. , the price is nearly a quarter lower than the public quotation in Shanghai. No matter what, I have to shamelessly ask a few brothers to help customize two pairs. The three of them were all very righteous, and they admired Wu Ming's righteous deeds of saving the old chief's family even more, so they enthusiastically promised to do it, and told Wu Ming not to worry. Although the Hangzhou Qianjiang Shipyard was not big, all the masters were from before. The several new types of engine ships and river ferries built by Jiangnan Shipyard are by no means inferior to those built by the shipyard run by Shanghai Yangren. The engine sets and steel materials used by everyone are the same, and they are all ordered from the United States or Europe. , the price is very real. Wu Ming expressed his deep gratitude, and then discussed the payment details with everyone. Finally, Fang Youchun also participated in the discussion, and the discussion lasted for more than half an hour before leaving. At another small table not far away, Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun were sitting on wicker chairs and whispering. "It's unimaginable that a serious person like my brother would have such a conversation with that cunning guy." Fang Zhichun held the baby in his arms and looked at the eldest brother and Wu Ming who were leaning on the railing not far away and talking in a low voice. There was nothing he could do. Knowing that the two of them would have bad tempers, they started talking after breakfast at dawn. Now that the group of people finally dispersed, the two of them still got together and talked non-stop. Sister-in-law Fang hugged her naughty son, approached Fang Zhichun, and laughed softly: "Your brother's seriousness is because of the right person As for Xiao Wu, I think you don't fully understand him yet. During the few days he was trapped in the bandit's den, he He doesn't talk much, and he is very serious. When he is with those ferocious bandits, he is neither humble nor arrogant, but he is very polite to me and my parents. He would rather go hungry for a whole day than give the meals that the bandits treated him favorably to me and the two of them. He moved us so much Every time my mother cried while eating, she would recite sutras and pray for him after eating. Oh, think about what he has done in the past two days and his attitude towards us, such a kind person. How cunning can he be? I rarely see him smile, which is similar to your brother." Fang Zhichun fell silent and stared at Wu Ming's back without blinking, as if he wanted to see through him. "Girl, do you like him?" Sister-in-law Fang asked jokingly. "Nonsense! Who would like such a prodigal son? What a joke!" Fang Zhichun blushed, and when he saw something wrong in his sister-in-law's eyes, he pinched her angrily. Sister-in-law Fang covered her mouth and smiled: "I like it if I like it. I didn't ask you to marry him. Why are you anxious? But then again, you are not young anymore. In the past, you didn't want to go on a blind date after graduating from middle school. You wanted to go to Hangzhou to study at university. My parents I can't help you, so I can only do what you want, but after finishing college in a few years, I am almost 21 years old. How can I delay it any longer? Women age very quickly Besides, you belong to your parents. I'm sorry, your brother is finally out. I'm afraid my parents will be worried about your marriage. " "Sister-in-law, I don't want to get married yet. If I really want to get married, it must be someone I like, otherwise I would rather be single for the rest of my life." Although his voice was low, he could hear the stubbornness and determination in his words. Sister-in-law Fang shook her head helplessly. She and her husband loved this smart sister and were unwilling to let her be wronged, especially the marriage that would affect her life. Everything was her own choice. For this reason, she often gave advice to the anxious elderly at home. Fang Zhichun seemed to have forgotten what he had just said, and stared blankly at Wu Ming's back: "Sister-in-law, what do you think my brother and that guy were talking about? Hey - it seems that the guy suddenly got excited." "Really? Let me see ¡­¡± Wu Ming was really excited. He didn¡¯t expect Fang Youchun to be so thin-skinned, so obsessed with face, that he couldn¡¯t use his deep connections. I couldn¡¯t bear it.?Sighed in a low voice: "Brother Fang, since General Jiang Dingwen, known as the 'Flying General', was your tactical instructor when you entered the Zhejiang Lecture Hall, and General Lin Wei was your chief instructor during your last year of probation, Both of them are now popular figures in front of Commander-in-Chief Jiang. Why don't you ask them for help? Is face more important than the fear of the whole family crying?" Fang Youchun's blushing face became even redder. He turned to Wu Ming and shook his head quietly. Sigh: "I'm worried that they won't remember who I am. There are a total of eighty-six of us in this batch. I'm not top-notch, I'm just average, and my personality isn't very cheerful. How can I expect them to remember me?" What¡¯s more, we haven¡¯t contacted each other for ten years, and we have never met each other during this period. How can I ask for help?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know how to say you are the one.¡± Wu Ming was very helpless to this guy who wanted to save face: ¡°It¡¯s such an injustice. If you have a wrong case, you have to go to court if you have conditions, and even more if you don't have conditions. How would you know if you don't work hard? By the way, when you go to Hangzhou this time, are you not going to ask these two old instructors to help you reverse the case? I read it in the newspaper? Here we are. General Jiang Dingwen just led two divisions into Jiangxi last month. He is even more prosperous than during the Northern Expedition and the Central Plains War in previous years. General Lin Wei was the Lieutenant General Director of the Second Department of the General Staff Headquarters the year before last, and now he is working with Jiang The Commander-in-Chief¡¯s senior staff are always inseparable. A word from them is more useful than a broken leg.¡± Fang Youchun was silent for a moment and sighed helplessly: ¡°I also know this news. Although I am not free in prison, those petty officials are not free. Xiao Bing was pretty good to me. I could read the newspaper almost every day and basically understood the big things happening outside. But now there are internal and external troubles, the central government is in chaos, local warlords wantonly separatist power, and Commander-in-Chief Chiang Kai-shek is no longer secure. Instead of flying to Nanchang, using the pretext of personally commanding the suppression of the Communist Party to avoid intra-party strife, Sun Ke and others went to Guangzhou to reorganize the Central Committee and confront Nanjing. The military and political circles in Zhejiang were also in a hurry. At this time, I am afraid no one will pay attention to me. This is a mixed bag of military officers who have just been released from prison. "I don't think so. On the contrary, I think this is a rare opportunity." Wu Ming had his own opinion. "I also know that there is a chance, otherwise I would not go back home and rush to Hangzhou to redress my grievances. But it is so difficult! Once the emperor and the courtiers, I was familiar with a few people before. Now I am afraid that I can't even protect myself. How is it possible? Come forward to help me?" Fang Youchun thought more and more deeply. Wu Ming immediately realized that he was too young, and as an outsider, how could Fang Youchun know so much about the affairs of the province? What's more, Fang Youchun had been in the army for nineteen years and had walked through the hail of bullets several times. He was a hundred times stronger than himself in terms of experience and experience. Who can blame him? Thinking of this, Wu Ming apologized embarrassedly: "I'm sorry, Brother Fang, maybe I thought too simply." Fang Youchun grinned: "You are right, I lack the aggressiveness you have now, and I am worried. Too much is not a good thing, and it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you are mature. Brother, I like your temperament. Right is right and wrong is wrong. I am so lucky to have a brother like you. " "Stop! Stop it! I can't stand this kind of habits of people of your era. I'm very uncomfortable with it." Wu Ming waved his hands. "Ah!?" Fang Youchun asked in surprise: "In our era? Aren't you also in our era? Is it just because your environment is different?" Wu Ming regretted it as soon as he said it, and could only laugh awkwardly Looking up, he saw two women looking at him, and then he put away his smile and suggested: "Brother Fang, we have talked for long enough. I think you should spend more time with your sister-in-law." "Okay, I will go over and accompany her right away. Talk about it, alas! She traveled thousands of miles because of my big belly, and was worried day and night. In the end, I wasn¡¯t even with her when she gave birth. I¡¯m so sorry for her!¡± Fang Youchun strode towards his wife, Wu Ming waved to Xiao Xin, and the little guy immediately Running over excitedly, Wu Ming lifted him up and spun him around twice, scaring the little guy so much that he screamed. Lu Kuiyuan and Lei Peng were still lying on the railing, looking around and pointing, as if they couldn't get enough of the scenery and people along the Qiantang River. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 42: Unintentional (Part 2) At eleven o'clock in the morning the next day, the passenger ship finally arrived at the passenger terminal at the canal mouth in the south of Hangzhou. The boss of the boat had already chartered a small wooden boat specifically for the canal. He put Fang Youchun's family on the boat with great concern, and said goodbye to Wu Ming politely. He said that he would contact Wu Ming about the boat building within half a month, and the deposit would be paid later. It doesn't matter if he gives it, he also told him that if he takes this route again in the future, he must find him, and he must have a few more drinks when he gets to Quzhou when he is free, and then instructs the boatman to take the guests directly to Beiguan Pier for disembarkation. When the small wooden boat was six or seven meters away from the shore, the boss of the boat on the shore suddenly took out a cloth bag from behind and threw it out with a strong one-arm wave. When he saw Fang Youchun reaching out to catch it, he immediately turned and left. Fang Youchun held the heavy cloth bag in his hand and his eyes were flushed. He stood at the stern of the ship for a long time until he could no longer see the shadow of his old subordinates. Then he turned around and went into the cabin to sit down. He put the bag containing at least two hundred silver dollars into the suitcase and whispered to his wife. He warned: "They were afraid that I would not accept it, so they asked Lao Zhong to throw it over. Receive it first and remember the number." Sister Fang nodded: "Don't worry, I have written down everything." Wu Ming looked at it. He was so moved in his eyes that he had no mood to appreciate the scenery on both sides of the Taiwan Strait. He grabbed two apprentices and told them this touching story in detail. Through this incident, he could educate his apprentices well and let them know what friendship is and what true love is. Brotherhood. When they arrived at Beiguan Pier, Wu Ming was the first to pick up his suitcase and get off the boat. Under the guidance of Fang Youchun, everyone boarded three rickshaws and went directly to the Jiekou Inn where the provincial party headquarters is located. When checking out the room, I finally needed to show my identity certificate. Fortunately, Wu Ming and the three of them brought theirs, as did Sister Fang and Fang Zhichun. The innkeeper took out the key with an apologetic smile on his face and explained that he hadn't been so verbose before, but that it was only half a year ago that the Provincial Police Department and The Hangzhou Police Department, in conjunction with the following, strictly requires intensified interrogations**, and everyone staying at the hotel must register an identity certificate, otherwise they will be implicated if found out. After entering the room and putting down his luggage, Wu Ming washed up briefly and sat on a chair to wait. He couldn't go next door to disturb the two women who needed to wash and change clothes. After waiting patiently for more than half an hour, Fang Youchun came back, followed by a man carrying a food box. The man quickly placed some simple meals on the middle table. At this time, the two women next door also came with their children and asked Wu Ming and the others to sit down and eat. Wu Ming patiently finished his late lunch and waited until everyone stopped before speaking with a smile: "Brother Fang, sister-in-law, when we arrived in Hangzhou, I thought about myself" "Don't think so much, come with me to run around the provincial capital these days. He and the Provincial Party Committee, you have many clever ideas, and I can¡¯t do anything without you." Fang Youchun took the tea from his wife and put it in front of Wu Ming. Sister-in-law Fang quickly smiled and said: "Yes! After your brother's affairs are settled, where do you want to go for a walk? It won't be too late in the next few days! Also, Xiaoxin is still thinking about going to see the West Lake with you. Who asked you to agree to him on the boat? " Wu Ming was dumbfounded. He looked at this and that. Finally, he saw a gloating smile on Fang Zhichun's face. He immediately understood that Fang Youchun had planned it. In desperation, I had no choice but to tell the truth: "Sister-in-law, Brother Fang, I want to visit Shanghai. I believe that with Brother Fang's ability and connections, he will be able to get things done on his own. It will only delay it for a few more days at most." Sister-in-law Fang was embarrassed. Looking at her husband, Fang Youchun leaned back in his chair: "Brother, since you respect me as your eldest brother, I want to say a few words to you I don't care how you lived in the past, but now you are alone and have no home. You have no brothers and sisters, and the world is so chaotic. Your sister-in-law and I don¡¯t trust you If you can trust your elder brother, don¡¯t go out and try your luck. I believe that I can be reinstated and regain everything I lost, so please stay. "Follow me, just think of it as helping me." "Follow you? Become a soldier with you?" Wu Ming's eyes widened. Fang Youchun lowered his face: "What's wrong with being a soldier? I don't still serve as a soldier, and I have been a soldier for nineteen years. Now little Japan is restless in the Northeast. You also said that there will be danger in the Northeast soon, and the national crisis is at the forefront. You are so majestic." Man, shouldn¡¯t you do something for the country? Are you looking down on me, a down-and-out soldier, or do you have other ideas?¡± Wu Ming shook his head repeatedly: ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t say these angry words again. The reason is nothing. I am used to being lazy and just want to live a leisurely life for a few days. As for whether a man is responsible for the national crisis, it is not something that a person like me can say, and I can¡¯t afford it! Besides, you don¡¯t have to be a soldier to serve the country, right? ?" Fang Youchun smiled coldly: "What are you doing if you don't want to be a soldier? Are you twenty-five years old? What else do you want to do besides shooting and killing people? By the way, I heard that you can speak English. Do you plan to go to Shanghai to make a fortune? , You are a big comprador who betrays your country and seeks glory?" Wu Ming couldn't help but laugh: "Brother, I didn't expect you to be so eloquent, I admire you! You are not a **, are you?" "Brother, what are you talking about?" The sister-in-law didn't want to anymore and looked at it nervously.Only then did he feel relieved. He rolled his eyes at Wu Ming angrily and whispered to him to be careful what he said. Wu Ming could only relent: "Okay! I just won't mention it from now on. But after Brother said so much just now, I feel unconvinced and want to ask a few questions. Brother, why do you think I can do nothing else besides killing people? Why do you think I can do nothing else besides killing people?" "If I guess correctly, you grew up in Shangrao, Jiangxi. Besides being able to play with guns and speak English, what else do you do?" Fang Youchun asked bluntly. Wu Ming. When Sister Fang and Fang Zhichun saw Wu Ming's face slowly sinking, they immediately felt bad, but they did not dare to participate in the argument between the two men, so they could only worry. Wu Ming took a deep breath and quickly calmed down: "Brother, you are looking down on me. If I say that I have studied advanced mathematics, advanced physics and advanced chemistry, mastered engineering materials and structural mechanics, and am familiar with industrial and civil construction, structural design, highways Do you believe that you can still write design papers in English with topographic surveying? " Fang Youchun and his wife were stunned. They didn't know what most of what Wu Ming said was about. Fang Youchun studied at Hangzhou Catholic School for two years. But I studied French, as well as subjects such as world history and French literature. I didn¡¯t learn any natural science except basic mathematics. Fang Zhichun was even more shocked. Her major in university was liberal arts and history, but it did not prevent her from understanding some of the advanced knowledge Wu Ming mentioned. Moreover, most of them were far beyond her understanding. She could only say that she had heard of them. At that moment, I couldn't help but ask Wu Ming: "Where did you learn it from? You're not fooling us again, are you?" Wu Ming stood up with a wry smile: "Don't worry about where I learned it, anyway, I have what I said in my mind I never deceive my own people about these things, so there is no question of me fooling you again. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can just test me with questions. Brother Fang, don¡¯t you still think that besides killing people and speaking a few words in foreign languages, I , You can¡¯t do anything else, right?¡± Fang Youchun had nothing to say, and Mrs. Fang quickly went up and pulled Wu Ming to sit down. Wu Ming had no choice but to sit down: "Whether you believe it or not, I have to defend myself today: no one wants to kill someone. I was forced to kill because someone drove a carriage and killed my mother, but there was no guilt or legal I went to seek revenge and they caught me, so they threw me into prison and beat me to death. Now I still have four long scars on my head. "You said, if it were you, wouldn't you want to kill someone? ? As for later, I was accidentally caught by bandits on the way to the mountain. In order to survive, I could only use a gun to kill more than a dozen bandits who came in. It was purely for self-protection, not to mention that I was killing bandits that the government tried every means to eliminate. My sister-in-law knows all these things, who dares to say that I am a murderer? To tell the truth, not only do I not regret it, but I am very magnanimous! " Fang Youchun stood up apologetically: "Little brother, no one says you are a murderer, and big brother absolutely believes in your character, but we don't want to see you go out to take risks again, stay and help me! "Wu Ming also realized that he had lost his composure. He didn't want to say anything anymore. He stood up and walked out. The two apprentices quickly followed. Sister Fang stood up and was about to chase her out. Fang Youchun quickly stopped her: "Let him go for a walk, in his heart It¡¯s uncomfortable, alas! It's all my fault, I was too anxious. " "Will he leave without saying goodbye? "Fang Zhichun was worried. Fang Youchun comforted him: "Don't worry, when we were on the ship, he had promised to accompany me to complete the matter. He is a man who values ??loyalty and keeps his word, so don't worry. "Sister-in-law Fang asked: "What about after finishing the work? " Fang Youchun half-closed his eyes and said very confidently: "He won't be able to leave after finishing the work. I believe that Ding Nengguan will be reinstated this time. No matter how much it costs, I will work hard to do it. After that, I will have an honest talk with him. First Let him be my adjutant, and let him go down to lead the troops in a year and a half This guy has real abilities. You only need to look at the two young men next to him to know his methods. " "What if things don't work out? Fang Zhichun asked. Fang Youchun sighed quietly: "If we can't do it, our family will be finished. We won't be able to protect ourselves by then. Do we still have the nerve to drag him down?" well¡­¡­" Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 43: Deeply Scheming (Part 1) Fengyuan Inn is located on the west side of the Zhejiang Provincial Party Headquarters, close to the Zhongxiao intersection of Zhonghe. Diagonally across the street is the Provincial Police Department, and very close to the Beiyang Government Provincial Assembly, which temporarily serves as the Provincial Party Headquarters to the east. As night fell, Wu Ming led his two exhausted but satisfied apprentices back to Fengyuan Inn, only to find that the appearance of the inn was simple and not luxurious, but the facilities inside were very complete and exquisite. If you think about it carefully, you will know that it is often It is because of the reception of dignitaries and bureaucrats from all over the country. Sister-in-law Fang was accompanying her husband in the room. When she heard the footsteps, she hurriedly came out. When she saw a toy car in Xiao Xin's hand, she immediately complained to Wu Ming: "Why did you buy Xiao Xin such an expensive thing again? I'm afraid that you will It¡¯s not enough money to spend, right?¡± Wu Ming didn¡¯t explain, he nodded and smiled and entered the room he shared with Fang Youchun. He put down the rucksack he just bought and went to the bathroom to wash his face. When the two apprentices returned to their rooms next door, they refused to move. They kept lamenting that shopping was more tiring than hunting in the mountains. It was embarrassing for the master that he was not tired at all. Sister-in-law Fang laughed happily: "My little brother bought a lot of soft pure cotton diapers for me. I didn't expect him to be so careful at a young age. He is much better than your brother-in-law in this regard." Fang Youchun put it down. When Mobi saw Wu Ming coming out, he raised his hand and threw a cigarette: "Sit and rest for a while. Let's eat something casually. If you are hungry, you can take care of it yourself. There are night market stalls when you go out, and there are wontons and wontons on the two streets nearby. The Yangchun noodles taste good." "I've eaten." Wu Ming lit a match and smoked comfortably on the sofa: "I didn't notice this sofa during the day. It's well made and the lights in the room are pretty bright. , the voltage is stable, unlike the lights in Quzhou that always flicker and dazzle people¡¯s eyes.¡± Fang Youchun sat down on the short sofa next to Wu Ming: ¡°There were electric lights in Hangzhou twenty years ago, when I was there. When I was studying at Tianshui Street Missionary School, I felt very strange when I saw electric lights for the first time. Later I learned that Dayi Electric Company was built in Baner Lane and installed three steam generators, each of which could generate 160 kilowatts. I was so surprised. Now even Quzhou has electric lights, and Changshan will soon have them. With electricity, factories can be opened, which can benefit local people. "Wu Ming said with a smile: "Brother is very pioneering!" "Pioneering? Are you kidding me?" Fang Youchun frowned deliberately. "How dare, little brother? By the way, have you been to the provincial government?" Wu Ming asked about business. "I went there, but I didn't see anyone I knew. The Provincial Security Department has ceased to exist in name only. It is said that it will be disbanded and reorganized. Eight regiments of security forces will go to Nanjing in a few days to reorganize to replenish the Central Guard Force. Several colleagues in the military who I knew before Suffering from rejection and being disheartened, they all retired and looked around. "Several officials from the Civil Affairs Department and the General Office have resigned. Provincial Chairman Zhang Nanxian heard that he will also step down. During this time, I went to Nanjing. The government departments and bureaus left by Mr. Zhang Jingjiang were fighting fiercely with the faction supported by Chen Lifu, Minister of the Central Organization Department. The special team of the Central Organization Department was rectifying party affairs in Zhejiang. The provincial government was temporarily in charge General Zhou Junyan, chairman and director of the Department of Finance, has not returned to Hangzhou for a month under the pretext of inspecting the province's salt affairs. It is really a mess." Fang Youchun lamented. Wu Ming pondered: "The provincial government cannot control the army, and the Zhejiang Provincial Security Bureau is facing dissolution and reorganization. The only choice is to go to the provincial party headquarters Isn't the provincial party headquarters located in the provincial council on Minsheng Road to the west? It's just a few steps away. "Why don't you go and ask?" "Yes, the person who received me today was Section Chief Xu Enzeng of the Central Special Party Affairs Arrangement Team. He had a very good attitude. He patiently listened to my complaint and asked me to come back and write a complaint in writing. I have no choice but to come back and write. If nothing happens, you can go with me tomorrow." Fang Youchun looked at Wu Ming expectantly. "Xu Enzeng? Wait! Why is this name so familiar?" Wu Ming thought again and again, stood up and took a few steps and immediately turned around: "This person is Chen Lifu's confidant. I heard that they are related. I remember that Xu Enzeng is now It seems that he is the chief of the Party Affairs Investigation Section of the Central Party Committee, an absolutely powerful figure! It seems that the internal fighting among Zhejiang's top leaders has reached a fever pitch. Chen Lifu is serious about it, otherwise he would not send someone like Xu Enzeng, the chief of the Party Affairs Investigation Section, to come. , this is a perfect opportunity!" Fang Youchun was surprised: "How do you know so clearly?" "I know, how could I not know? Thatit is published sporadically in the newspaper, and most people don't pay attention to it, let alone I will summarize it and analyze it." Wu Ming stammered and then changed the topic after sitting down: "Hurry up and write the complaint. I will accompany you tomorrow." "Okay! I can finish it tonight. Return to the desk and continue writing. Wu Ming put out the cigarette butts hard and found that Xiao Xin had fallen asleep on the short sofa at some point. He quickly called Fang Youchun"Xiao Xin is asleep. Let's take him back to the next room to sleep. If it's not convenient, I'll go to the next door to squeeze in. This room is reserved for you and sister-in-law." Fang Youchun stood up with a smile: "No need, we are an old couple. Why is there so much detail? You stay, let's have a good chat tonight." Fang Youchun carried the child to the next room and threw it to his sister. Wu Ming saw two new newspapers on the table and hurriedly picked them up and read them carefully. That night, Wu Ming and Fang Youchun repeatedly analyzed the current situation of the provincial government and party headquarters, predicting possible problems and countermeasures that should be taken. Finally, Wu Ming brought the complaint that Fang Youchun had written. After reading it, he immediately suggested that the names of instructors Jiang Dingwen and Lin Wei should be written on the resume, instead of simply writing "from the third year of the Republic of China to the fifth year of the Republic of China." He studied at the Zhejiang Military Academy and served as a trainee company commander of the First Division of the Zhejiang Army in the sixth year of the Republic of China." Fang Youchun thought about it again and again, and felt that it made sense, so he immediately rewrote this resume. After finishing it, he lay down on the bed and couldn't help but sigh. It seemed that doing so was unfair, and he was laughed at Wu Ming's ruthless laughter again. ###### At nine o'clock in the morning the next day, Wu Ming changed into the black youth clothes that Fang Zhichun helped wash and iron. Fang Youchun also put on a brand new dark blue tunic suit, with the Blue Sky and White Sun emblem hanging on his left chest. , the two walked to the provincial party headquarters together. Entering the gate of the Provincial Party Headquarters, Wu Ming was secretly surprised. There were four or five imported cars parked in front of the building. There were either officials wearing dark Chinese tunic suits and blue sky and white sun emblems on their breasts, or generals with straight military uniforms and polished leather shoes. Many of them looked very young. Wu Ming felt that most of them were about the same age as him, but the military ranks on their collars were actually colonels or even generals. Entering the hall, he informed the guard in the reception room downstairs. The guard still remembered Fang Youchun who came yesterday afternoon. He politely said that Section Chief Xu had just arrived and was in the east office on the second floor. However, it seemed that many officers were looking for him. It would probably take him Just wait at the door of his office. Fang Youchun politely thanked the guard, pulled Wu Ming, who was looking around, up the wide stairs, walked through the long and dark corridor, and arrived in front of the easternmost office door. The lieutenant on duty standing by the door came up to him. After listening to Fang Youchun's explanation, he took the complaint, pointed to a long chair by the wall, said "Wait a moment" and went in. Twenty minutes passed, but no one came out to say a word. Instead, I saw many officials coming in and out. Laughter came from the cracks in the ajar door of the office, with both southern and northern accents. Several waves of people came and went, but Fang Youchun still sat and read the newspaper calmly, but Wu Ming became a little impatient with the waiting. He put away the newspaper and stood up, just as two unsmiling young officers walked out, followed by two The lieutenant on duty behind the young officer loudly asked Fang Youchun to come in. Wu Ming asked Fang Youchun in a low voice: "Do you need me to go in?" "Let's go in together." Fang Youchun seemed to have already thought about it without any hesitation. Wu Ming buckled Feng Ji, but he didn't see the two young officers who had just passed by had stopped and looked back at him in surprise. Wu Ming opened his legs and followed Fang Youchun into the office. The two young officers looked at each other and followed him in. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 43: Deeply Scheming (Part 2) An officer was sitting on the sofa on the side of the spacious office, joking with the tall, round-faced officer behind the desk wearing gold-rimmed glasses. Fang Youchun walked straight over to salute and handed over the petition with both hands. Wu Ming knew from the conversation that this person was indeed CC department general Xu Enzeng. Xu Enzeng showed a kind smile and motioned Fang Youchun to sit on the sofa next to him. He immediately opened the complaint and read it without any delay. Wu Ming was deeply surprised by such an efficient work style. Five minutes later, Xu Enzeng raised his head and called Fang Youchun: "Mr. Fang, I'm sorry. Until the issue is clarified, I can only temporarily call you Mr. Fang instead of your original rank. I have read the complaint and can only "The issues you reported are very detailed and important, but it will take some time for us to investigate and verify them. Please don't worry, we will make a preliminary conclusion within thirty days." "Thank you!" Fang Youchun replied. Xu Enzeng nodded slightly, lowered his voice and asked kindly: "Mr. Fang, your complaint said that from the third year of the Republic of China to the sixth year of the Republic of China, you studied at the Zhejiang Lecture Hall, and the chief instructors were General Jiang Dingwen and General Lin Wei. I'm a little bit I'm curious, why didn't you ask for help from your two instructors after you were framed? " Fang Youchun answered truthfully: "Firstly, I was arrested and imprisoned suddenly, and I didn't have time; secondly, I and the two old instructors have not had any relationship in ten years. I was really embarrassed to ask for help. The day before yesterday, after my family paid a huge ransom, I was released from prison, so I rushed to Hangzhou to appeal, hoping to resolve it through the official channels of the party organization. " Xu Enzeng nodded appreciatively and turned to stand aside. Wu Ming, who was doing nothing, raised his chin and said, "What's going on with you two?" Wu Ming was confused, but then he turned around and saw the two officers who had just passed by the door. He looked at himself sideways and over again. Wu Ming was very panicked, but he forced himself to stay calm and pretend to be confused. He quickly weighed in his mind, wondering if his killing of two officers in Shangrao, his hometown, had been exposed? Wu Ming was anxiously thinking of countermeasures when he saw the high-cheekbone officer who had been sitting aside and looking at him curiously when he came in. He also came over. The name tag on his chest actually read Major General, and his mind suddenly went blank. Fang Youchun also thought that Wu Ming's affairs in Shangrao had been exposed, so he subconsciously approached Wu Ming and secretly complained in his heart. The major general with swollen cheekbones slowly walked up to Wu Ming, stared at Wu Ming's face, and asked kindly: "Excuse me, what is your name? Where are you from?" Wu Ming's heart moved, and his dry throat squirmed a few times: "My surname is Wu, and my name is Wu Ming. I am from Changshan County of this province. Sir, may I have any advice?" "Is your surname really Wu?" the major general asked doubtfully. "My real surname is Wu. Please see, this is my identity certificate." Wu Wei hurriedly took out his identity certificate, his heart pounding. The major general with swollen cheekbones took it and read it, smiled apologetically at Wu Ming, and then regretfully said to the other two officers: "It looks so much like Brother Bo'an, so much!" The two officers were slender from head to toe. After looking at Wu Ming carefully, he kept saying that they were exactly the same. The slightly thinner major general behind Wu Ming explained kindly: "I'm sorry, brother Wu, you look too much like one of my junior brothers at Whampoa Military Academy He is from Shangrao, Jiangxi, and he fought against Huizhou City in the Second Eastern Expedition. At that time, I served as the company commander of the first company of the second battalion of the fourth regiment, and junior brother Chen Boan was the company deputy. We signed up to join the death squad together, and rushed to the front with a machete and a shell gun" "When we rushed to the end, we were shot almost at the same time. In a blink of an eye, there were only him, me and another platoon leader around. I was shot through the leg by a bullet. Just as the platoon leader was about to save me, he was shot in the head and fell down. Then several grenades flew down the city wall. It was Chen Boan. My junior brother jumped on me to protect me. He was covered in blood by the explosion, but he still picked me up and ran back. At that time, General Xuan Tiewu was the deputy battalion commander. He led the brothers to rush up and carry us down at the risk of death. "But Junior Brother Bo'an was seriously injured and had to rest for half a year" "It's a pity that Junior Brother Bo'an died at the foot of Wuchang City on the Northern Expedition. He is our hero in Huangpu! I saw you when I went out just now, I immediately lost my mind. You look exactly like our junior brother." Everyone sighed, with regret and sadness in their eyes. It was obvious that they had a very deep relationship with Chen Bo'an. Wu Ming showed a bright smile: "The general is" "My name is Leng Xin, from Jiangsu. I just came back from the front line of suppressing the Communist Party in Jiangxi. I'm sorry to bother you." Leng Xin has a very easy-going personality. Wu Ming shook his head and said it was nothing, and turned to Xu Enzeng, who was watching the excitement: "Chief Xu, I'm sorry to trouble you about my elder brother. The local army and officialdom in Zhejiang are really outrageous. Corruption and plundering. Where can I find it?"Do you have any revolutionary ethics? If you hadn't come down from Nanjing, my eldest brother would probably have been wronged. "Xu Enzeng was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing. The other three generals also laughed. They felt that Wu Ming was really good at flattering and would strike while the iron was hot. Only the high-cheekbone major general did not laugh. When everyone calmed down, he stepped forward and asked: " I wonder where Mr. Wu is employed now? " "This I haven't found anything to do yet. Let's wait until my elder brother's affairs are finished. "Wu Ming was wary in his heart, but his face was calm. The major general asked loudly: "In that case, why don't you join the army and serve the country? I think you are strong and courageous, and you will definitely make a difference in the army. " "Excuse me, what part does the general belong to? "Wu Ming asked humbly. "I am currently serving as the chief of staff of the Second Central Guard Division. The army has been expanded. This time I came to Hangzhou to pick up new recruits How about it? Have you thought about it? If you are willing, I will take you to Nanjing with me. The national crisis is at hand and everyone is responsible! " Xuan Tiewu likes Wu Ming, who is tall and has an extraordinary bearing. He doesn't know if his nostalgia for Chen Bo'an is at play. Wu Ming frowned, thinking why do today's soldiers like to use justice to suppress others? But he doesn't dare. Being so presumptuous in front of so many people, I had no choice but to answer: "I feel that my knowledge is too little, and I would like to study for a few more years before talking about it. " Everyone shook their heads helplessly. Even Fang Youchun had a look on his face, but there was nothing they could do about it. They could only watch Wu Ming and Fang Youchun say goodbye and leave. " Xuan Tiewu turned his gaze from The doorman pulled back: "Brother Rong An (Leng Xin), Zhiyi, don't you think this Wu Ming looks too much like Junior Brother Bo'an? Where in the world is there such a coincidence? " "When you said that, I began to doubt it. It couldn't be such a coincidence, could it? Yes, I remember it. Bo'an said he has a younger brother at home. Could it be¡ª¡ª" Liu Zhiyi, the colonel leader of the Central Military Police Regiment in Hangzhou, who had been silent until now, also began to doubt. He graduated from the Political Science Department of the Second Phase of Huangpu. , and Chen Bo'an, who graduated from the second phase of the Infantry Department, are classmates at the same time, and they are very familiar with each other, so the feeling is deeper. Give him a call and ask him to immediately check the details of Shangrao If this person really has contact with Junior Brother Bo'an, I will help him no matter what. " "I think it's okay. The Military Police Headquarters can directly inquire. The military telephone line from Hangzhou to Nanchang has been restored. Telephone contact is very convenient. Xu En once suggested with a smile that he had no interest in getting involved in this kind of thing, but he had already made up his mind to get in touch with Lin Wei, who followed Chiang Kai-shek in commanding the suppression of the Communists in Nanchang, and Jiang Dingwen, the new commander-in-chief of the Fourth Army, as soon as possible. Is Fang Youchun related to them? Generally speaking, Fang Youchun, who has a typical military demeanor, left a very good impression on Xu Enzeng, and the CC department also urgently needs to cultivate its own military influence in the Zhejiang local army. This Fang Youchun is. A good choice. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 44: Choices Back at the inn, Mrs. Fang and Fang Zhichun, who had been waiting for a long time, came up to them and asked if there was any progress. Fang Youchun picked up his son and kissed him. After sitting down, he briefly told his relatives about his trip to the provincial party headquarters. Wu Ming, who was worried, heard that Kui Yuan and Lei Peng had gone shopping. He nodded and entered the room of the two apprentices next door alone. He made a cup of tea and sat down, lighting a cigarette and thinking silently. Wu Ming¡¯s mind was filled with the people and things he met at the provincial party headquarters. He carefully recalled every detail and every conversation, feeling an indescribable sense of absurdity in his heart. After repeated weighing and careful consideration, he decided that the three generals Xuan Tiewu, Leng Xin and Liu Zhiyi would not cause him any trouble, and they would probably rarely meet each other in the future. Even if they had suspicions or secretly investigated, their purpose was to fight. The memory and respect of his deceased brother Chen Bo'an, and I believe that with the current communication level and chaotic situation, they will not be able to find out anything. Wu Ming still has this confidence. What troubles Wu Ming is that until now, he still can't forget Chen Bo'an, who looks exactly like him in the photo. Every time he thinks of it, it makes him very painful and entangled. From the expressions and voices on the faces of Leng Xin and the others today, Wu Ming I deeply understand the deep brotherhood between Huangpu Paoze, which is forged with blood, fire and life. It is touching and respectable. Wu Ming has his own dignity and his own principles of doing things. He has not yet reached the point where he has no choice but to live or die, and he faces many choices. Now that he joins Fang Youchun, he can achieve a great career, and he can also make the group of Yin Yinqi in Mao Liangwu We hope that our brothers and fellow villagers will live a better life, and their life situation will be a hundred times better than half a year ago. Wu Ming never shows his worries on his face easily, and no one can see anything wrong with Wu Ming while eating. I don¡¯t know how Fang Youchun comforted his family. Everyone¡¯s face was full of smiles and they seemed quite optimistic about the unknown prospects. When they were almost done eating, Fang Zhichun suddenly asked Wu Ming: "When will you take Xiaoxin to West Lake to fulfill your promise?" Wu Ming took the last bite of rice, drank half a bowl of soup, and then answered unhurriedly. : "I'm afraid we have to stay here for a while and wait for notifications from the party investigation team at any time Let's put aside the fun for now. I have something to be busy these two days. Let's talk about it after I'm done. I won't forget it. "Seeing that Fang Youchun and his wife had no objection, Fang Zhichun couldn't say anything, so she could only feel angry in her heart. These days, she had been looking forward to taking Xiao Xin for a walk by the West Lake with Wu Ming, but unexpectedly it was delayed again. For three consecutive days after that, Wu Ming led his two apprentices to go out early and come back late. Everywhere they visited were the busiest silk market in the city, Ma Xiangkou Silk Market, Changqing Street Hardware Machinery Market, Guangji Hospital next to Jesus Lane Christian Church, etc. etc., even in the noisy hardware processing factory and foundry in the northeast of the city, and the smelly mule and horse market in the east of the city, they could stay for a long time, asking questions about everything they saw, as if they didn't know what it meant to be embarrassed. When he came back every night, Wu Ming would hide in the room of his two apprentices and immerse himself in writing. The two apprentices would lie on the edge of the bed. Lu Kuiyuan would record the day's experiences and feelings in a brand-new notebook. The illiterate Lei Peng could only squeeze in pain. He copied the "Three Character Classic" with pencil. Fang Zhichun was so angry about this that he complained to his brother and sister-in-law every day. Fang Youchun warned her: Men have their own affairs, so don¡¯t mess around! Based on Wu Ming's purchase of a boat for the Maoliangwu folks, Sister Fang guessed that Wu Ming might want to do business and advised Fang Zhichun not to disturb Wu Ming. On the seventh day, Wu Ming¡¯s master and apprentice, who were still going out early and returning home late, finally aroused the curiosity of Fang Youchun and his wife. The couple repeatedly wondered what Wu Ming wanted to do? In the end, it was Fang Youchun who asked. Before going to bed late at night, Fang Youchun and Wu Ming chatted about the domestic situation, discussed the hot topics in the newspapers, told Wu Ming some of the gains he had made while out and about in the past few days, and then asked Wu Ming where he was. What are you busy with? Wu Ming had no intention of hiding anything, he just felt that what he knew might not be understood by others, and he didn't know how to develop on this basis to prevent or slow down the serious disaster facing the country, so he never said that he had made a decision. s Choice. After this period of comprehensive understanding, Wu Ming has a more intuitive understanding of today's social and cultural environment, industrial and commercial levels, etc. So when he saw Fang Youchun's abnormal behavior tonight, he knew that they both needed to have a good talk. . When Fang Youchun saw Wu Ming brewing two more cups of tea, he took out two packs of "Three Forts" in a tacit understanding, put on a shirt and sat across from Wu Ming. Wu Ming sent the tea cup to Fang Youchun: "I have been to the silk wholesale market and cotton wholesale market in the past few days. In order to understand the textile printing and dyeing level in Hangzhou, I also asked someone to take me to the Hengxin Dyeing and Weaving Factory in the eastern suburbs for a visit. Secondly, Changqing I went in to look at almost every store in the Street Hardware Market, including several hardware shops next to the Provincial Mint.?I also went there and found that the level of machining is much better than I thought before. Most workshops have ordinary processing machine tools. One factory also has the latest German multi-functional cutting machine tools. Steam hammer machines and pedal punches have become common. application. " "etc! " Fang Youchun was completely confused: "It's textile printing and dyeing and hardware processing. Can you tell me what your purpose is? " Wu Ming answered truthfully: "Brother, I believe you can be reinstated, so I have made some preparations in advance You have also seen during this period that the Central Army has begun to change its uniforms in batches, and the next step will be the turn of the local army. Now that I have made up my mind to follow you, I have to figure things out first. Not to mention whether I will build my own quilt factory in the future, at least I need to know the price and texture of the cloth, otherwise I will be deceived. " "One more thing, I know that in the munitions warehouse of the Quzhou Security Force, there is a batch of imported machine tools and equipment that you bought last year for firearms repair and imitation. I estimate that they can be used as long as they are repaired. If that is the case, why don't we Simply build on this foundation and do something bigger? " Fang Youchun was shocked and very moved: "Brother, have you ever thought about it, if I fail completely and have nothing left, what will you do? Is it worth all the hard work? " Wu Ming smiled and said: "If you don't have it, then you don't have it. Wasn't it the same six months ago that I had nothing? Brother, I believe in you, no matter what difficulties I have, I can't defeat you Taking a step back, you still have a group of good brothers who share life and death. I also have nearly a hundred strong brothers behind me. Who dares to bully us if we get angry? "I won't say anything else. There is no problem in taking Changshan and becoming the king. What can't be done?" It¡¯s just a matter of spending more time and energy. " Fang Youchun was quite excited after hearing this. Only then did he realize that Wu Ming was indeed a very outstanding talent. He was far deeper than he knew. In silence, he had already made up his mind and found the best choice. He seemed to have made a comprehensive plan and thought out every step of the way. What¡¯s even more rare is Wu Ming¡¯s heart. He has used actions to show his attitude, his choices, and his commitment to friendship. Wu Ming didn¡¯t seem to notice Fang Youchun¡¯s flushed eyes: ¡°Yesterday morning, we stayed at the Luoma Market in the east of the city for more than two hours, talked with no less than ten horse dealers, and distributed at least three packs of cigarettes before we decided. I have ten foals that are about two years old I have taken my fancy to a very ugly, skinny horse, covered in leprosy, and with scars all over its head from being bitten by other adult horses. But it is cheap and only sells for twenty oceans. I bought it, left it there with them and let them help raise it, and hired a boat to transport it back together that day. " "Why are you buying a horse? There are plenty of horses in Quzhou, and they are quite cheap. When I can finish this matter, I can give you a hundred military horses if you want. Go back tomorrow. "Fang Youchun said. Wu Ming explained: "It's different. Although I don't understand horses, I can tell that these horses just returned from western Liaoning are all good, and the horses I bought are all uncastrated foals. The price is very reasonable. As for the leprous colt that I bought on a whim, it was a complete accident. The horse was bullied by the horses and could only stay alone in the mud-filled open space. The horse dealer also hated this horse. No one wanted to take another look at the horse, and I didn¡¯t care at first. But when I walked past the wooden fence, this skinny, stinking ugly horse actually stuck out its head and bit my clothes. It refused to let go, and the horse dealer came over and whipped it hard without letting go. After more than a dozen lashes, it reluctantly let go. It whimpered at me, as if it knew me, alas! Seeing that it was pitiful and looked like it was less than two years old, I bought it without much thought. I didn't know whether it was right or wrong. If it didn't work out, I would fatten it up and use it as a pack horse. " Fang Youchun knew that Wu Ming had made up his mind, so he stopped trying to persuade him: "I heard from Kui Yuan before dinner that you went to Jesus Lane in the afternoon? " Wu Ming nodded: "I went, but I came back again at the door of the church. Originally, I wanted to find Father Raymond to see if I could buy some quinine or other medicines. You should have heard of this man. He was imprisoned in a cave with my sister-in-law and her family. He and I got along well. He once told me to visit him when I had the opportunity to go to Hangzhou. But when I got there today, I discovered that I didn¡¯t have enough money. , so I turned around and came back, not knowing whether the foreign monk was there or not. " "I used to study at the Christian school there. Now the church school has more than doubled its original size and added a medical department. Its reputation and teaching staff are no less than those of Zhijiang University by the Qiantang River. It is currently the best in Zhejiang Province. medical school. " "I had an idea before, to select a group of poor students with basic knowledge from various counties in Quzhou and send them to further education, but I didn't have time to put it into action. ¡± Fang Youchun did not involve Father Raymond, but it only led to his emphasis on medicine. He knew that Wu Ming could understand the meaning of his words.   Wu Ming knew what Fang Youchun was thinking, but it was not the time to talk about it now, so he changed the topic to the results of the appeal. But after all the talk, he had to wait obediently. The initiative rested with Zhang Daofan, acting director of the Provincial Party Committee and the central government Xu Enzeng, head of the party investigation team, has no idea when he will get a clear answer given the current chaotic situation. Neither Wu Ming nor Fang Youchun expected that the names of the two instructors that Wu Ming insisted on Fang Youchun add to the complaint would bring them huge benefits. While they were waiting and suffering, Xu Enzeng, the scheming and resourceful director of the General Affairs Department and Investigation Section Chief of the Central Party Headquarters, had already contacted Lin Wei and Jiang Dingwen by phone and obtained the information of the two generals. Opinion. When he answered the phone, Jiang Dingwen recalled that it took him a long time to remember Fang Youchun, and gave him an evaluation of "diligence, studiousness, and good character." The key is Lin Wei. This senior staff member who was highly regarded by Chiang Kai-shek received the call. After a brief surprise, he accurately told Xu Enzeng about Fang Youchun's resume, personality, expertise and contribution to the Northern Expedition. He also said that Fang Youchun was a He is a rare general with perseverance and resolute actions. His tone of voice was full of admiration, and at the end he politely hoped that Xu Enzeng could take care of him. With Lin Wei¡¯s opinion, Xu Enzeng once again analyzed and weighed the situation based on the current situation of Zhejiang¡¯s military circles. After careful consideration, he made an internal call to the Nanjing Central Party Headquarters and reported in detail to his immediate superior, Chen Lifu. Chen Lifu paid great attention to what he heard. He now urgently needs to build a solid base for his faction in Zhejiang, which is extremely important in terms of geographical location and political and economic status. Therefore, after discussing with Xu Enzeng, he immediately gave instructions: "Treat it as a typical major case and complete it with ironclad ironclads." Case, set an example, shock Xiaoxiao!" Xu En understood this and held an emergency meeting after putting down the phone. Liu Zhiyi, the head of the Hangzhou Gendarmerie who was attending the meeting, led his troops straight to Quzhou overnight, and with lightning speed, seventeen people including Xie Yuzhang, the security commander in western Zhejiang, Wang, the deputy chief of staff and chief of the military affairs section, and Lu, the captain of the gendarmerie, were involved in the case. All famous generals were arrested, all account books were seized, and personal property was confiscated. This caused a huge shock in Quzhou and even the entire Zhejiang military and political circles. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 45: Taking advantage of the situation PS: This is the third update today! Thank you to 8090 from Now, Shasha¡¯s Bookstore, Duan Xuefeng, and Li Xiaofan for your big red rewards! Thank you to Fallen Leaves, North and South, Laughing about Eternal Romance, Legend of Dou Tian, ??Qingshan Never Change, Xiao Er Dao, Yu Feizi, I Eat a Big Tiger, Brother Wei for your continuous rewards since the book was opened. Thank you brothers. Valuable recommendation votes and collections! ??????????????????????????????????????? The battle between the popularity list and the recommendation list on the homepage is extremely fierce. The Emperor sincerely asks for your support with recommendation votes and rewards, and we are looking forward to it! Thank you! ********************************* On the morning of September 3, a black Buick car slowly came to the door of Fengyuan Inn, attracting In front of everyone's attention, the young secretary in a neat Chinese tunic suit got out of the car first, respectfully opened the back door and stood aside. Xu Enzeng, with a smooth forehead and a rosy face, got out of the car, adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses and looked up, with a calm expression. Entering the lobby, he politely refused the innkeeper's guidance and, accompanied by his secretary, went straight to the room where Fang Youchun was. Hearing the footsteps outside the door, Fang Youchun, who was holding his literate son in his arms, raised his head, immediately put his son down, quickly arranged his clothes, and rushed forward with excitement to apologize: "I didn't know that Section Chief Xu was here in person, so please forgive me for being rude." !¡± Xu Enzeng said with an easy-going smile: ¡°I came here without permission, General Fang.¡± When Fang Youchun heard the word ¡°General Fang¡±, his blood surged and his head became dizzy with excitement, and he fell into a brief state of sluggishness. Fortunately, Mrs. Fang came over in time and respectfully asked Xu En and Zeng to move inside for a cup of tea, and Fang Youchun finally reacted. Xu Enzeng informed with a smile: "There is no need to drink tea. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. I came here specially to take General Fang to the party headquarters to go through the follow-up procedures." "Ah? Go through the formalities?" Fang Youchun was a little incoherent. Xu Enzeng was very patient: "Yes, this case has come to an end. Considering the particularity of the case and the current situation, it has been handled internally by the party-government joint investigation team. Many documents and testimony still need your signature. Congratulations in advance. General, your case has been thoroughly investigated. After nearly half a month of investigation and evidence collection by the joint investigation team, as well as the interrogation of 17 people involved in the case, the results show that you are an outstanding party member, and all the charges against you are purely false accusations. , Xie Yuzhang and other seventeen criminals have all pleaded guilty. The joint investigation team has found huge sums of embezzled military funds and bribes from the criminals' homes, involving as many as nine crimes. After completing the procedures, General Fang can take away the blackmailed people. All the money and belongings were returned. " Fang Youchun could hardly believe that happiness came so quickly. Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun were already crying with joy, making their children cry too. With tears in his eyes, Fang Youchun stood at attention and saluted Xu Enzeng solemnly. All his words were included in this solemn military salute. Wu Ming happened to be checking the studies of two apprentices in the next room. He heard clearly all the movements after Xu Enzeng's arrival, but he did not join in the fun, nor did he allow the two apprentices who heard the crying and thought something had happened to go out. Waiting until Fang Youchun followed Corporal Li Xian Xu Enzeng to leave, he took a long breath, clenched his fist and waved it hard several times. "Little brother, little brother, open the door!" "Here it comes!" Wu Ming opened his fists to adjust his appearance, silently pointed at the two apprentices to indicate that they were not allowed to mess around, then went out and opened the door, smiling at Sister Fang and Fang Zhichun, who came to announce the good news with excited faces. Laughing: "I heard everything, but I was too embarrassed to go out because I was afraid of wasting my elder brother's time. After all, the aloof Chief Xu came to inform me in person. It was rare. It meant visiting and comforting. I, an outsider, would be in the way." It's not good." Mrs. Fang nodded without thinking, the tears on her smiling face not yet wiped clean. Fang Zhichun's face was flushed with excitement and she stopped arguing with Wu Ming. When she saw Wu Ming picking up Xiaoxin and making him laugh as usual, her face was filled with gratitude. After returning to the empty next door and sitting down, Fang Zhichun diligently made a cup of tea for Wu Ming. Wu Ming said thank you habitually, put down Xiao Xin and let him play by himself, and said to the happy Sister-in-law Fang: "I guess it will be better again." I'll be able to go home in a day or two, and life will be better in the future But the four old people at home don't know how anxious they are at this moment. Things are going well at home, don't worry too much," Sister Fang replied. "That's good." Wu Ming thought for a while, and it was time for him to fulfill his promise: "Xiao Xin, the weather is nice today, how about going to the West Lake?" "Great, great! Let's go quickly!" Xin threw away the toy car in his hand, ran a few steps, jumped on Wu Ming's lap, and climbed up. Fang Zhichun was overjoyed and quietlyRan left and went back to his room. When he came out, he had put on a beautifully crafted lavender dark flower cheongsam. His whole body looked slim and graceful. After a while, Wu Ming was shocked to realize that he had lost his composure. He turned his head in embarrassment and angrily asked the two apprentices to come forward, which made Sister Fang laugh. Fang Zhichun was secretly happy, with pride and reserve that could not be concealed on her face. It lasted a whole day. When the lanterns came on, Wu Ming and his party returned to the inn after they had had enough shopping, wine and food. Lu Kuiyuan and his wife put down their bags and went to take a shower. Wu Ming handed the tired and sleepy Xiao Xin to Sister-in-law Fang. He glanced at Fang Zhichun, who had a satisfied smile on his face, shook his head and went back to his room, found clean clothes, took a towel and washed them happily. After taking a bath, I went back to the sofa, lit a cigarette and lay down lazily. Half an hour later, Fang Youchun came back in high spirits, smelling of alcohol. After chatting with his wife and sister for a few words, he hurriedly found Wu Ming. Fang Zhichun quickly caught up and put a tube of good tea that he had quietly bought for Wu Ming into his elder brother's hand. Seeing Fang Youchun come in, Wu Ming quickly sat up, took the tea leaves from Fang Youchun and looked at them, then picked up the thermos and started making tea. It didn't take long for him to praise: "Looking at the shape and color of the leaves, smelling the aroma, it really is. Great tea! I'll drink it first, please do as you please." Fang Youchun laughed heartily and asked, "You are so young, why do you have such a bad appetite?" Wu Ming picked up the exquisite bamboo tube on the coffee table, and the label was indeed written. Wearing a special grade Longjing, which seems to be not cheap, he explained: "I have been recuperating in the Taijinshan Taoist Temple in the north of Shangrao for more than half a year. I drink good tea every day. I also learned some basics of tea ceremony and can distinguish the quality of tea and tea leaves. , Although this tea is not the best, it is rare! Your tea is very expensive. Where did it come from? " "Zhichun knows that you like good tea, so she bought it specially for you," Fang Youchun replied nonchalantly. Wu Ming fell silent, vaguely remembering that he was tired from visiting the West Lake during the day. During the meal together at Deyue Tower by the West Lake, he boasted about the good tea in his hometown of Shangrao, and also brought up the allusion about the tea fairy Lu Yu making tea in the north of Shangrao city. He did not expect Fang Zhichun to be so interested. . "Did things go smoothly?" Wu Ming asked. Fang Youchun sighed and said very gratefully: "It went more smoothly than expected. In the morning, he followed Section Chief Xu to the Provincial Party Headquarters. Director Zhang, the Director of the Provincial Security Department and others were waiting, and a meeting was held to report the entire case and The results of the processing cannot be disclosed to the public for the time being due to the stability of the political situation in Zhejiang Province. "Finally, the director of the security department asked me what my request was. I replied that I wanted to return to my original position and continue working. They agreed, but at present Zhejiang Province. Western military and political affairs are facing major adjustments, especially the scattered and fragmented security forces, which need to be comprehensively reorganized. Let me not worry about it. I will wait for the appointment to arrive after I go back. " "After this, I will sign a lot of testimonies and investigation reports. , confirm that the money and belongings belong to me, and then go get it back tomorrow morning, and the matter will be over." "How will you arrange your duties?" This is what Wu Ming is most concerned about. "Don't worry, just listen to what I have to say." Fang Youchun said with a smile: "In the afternoon, Section Chief Xu took me to his office and talked to me a lot, expressing his and the Central Party Committee's ardent expectations for me. He conveyed the greetings of the old instructor General Lin Wei. He said that he would restore my military rank and administrative level within a week, and then asked me for my opinion, whether I would like to work in Nanjing or stay. I said stay, but I fell down. Get up." After taking a sip of tea, Fang Youchun continued: "I could see that he was very happy, so I proposed to entertain him at night. He asked who else was there, and I said it was just me, and he agreed. In the restaurant next door, he only brought a secretary, and the food and drink requirements were not high. During the dinner, he asked me about my military career over the past ten years, and then introduced me to many things in the military and political circles in Zhejiang, as well as the backgrounds of several powerful people. , All in all, the atmosphere was good, and it was a simple and comfortable meal. " "At the end of the dinner, he encouraged me to work hard and reorganize the security forces in western Zhejiang. He asked me to take the lead in establishing grassroots party organizations in the security forces and pay close attention to them. The changes in the Communist Party's armed forces in the Zhejiang-Jiangxi border area also said that Governor Zhang's departure is a foregone conclusion and the province's military and political structure will be readjusted. At that time, he will report to the relevant central departments and the new provincial chairman and recommend me to take over the post of Zhejiang Province. If you have any difficulties in the future as commander of the Western Security Command, you can contact him at any time." Wu Ming felt relieved after hearing this: "It's a blessing in disguise I believe that my brother will be able to do great things." "Don't talk nonsense. ! This time I have seen through a lot of things, and the price I have paid is not small. I am afraid that I have been regarded as a CC type I am really unsure about the future, and I am walking on thin ice! "Fang Youchun! Very emotional. Wu Ming explained: "The officialdom of these days is, It is difficult to achieve anything alone. Whether you are willing or not, you will be involved in factional struggles. From now on, the imprint of the CC series on you cannot be washed away, but I think there is no need to be unrestrained because of this. Think about it, If it weren't for your integrity, perseverance, and the help of General Lin Wei behind you, would Xu Enzeng like you? " "But through this incident, I found that Xu Enzeng is not a bad person. Although I don't know how deep he is, he is an enlightened person. He has not been tainted with the bad habits of aloof, treacherous and slippery officialdom. He can handle things fairly and fairly. This is already not easy" "As for the future, as long as you keep your true nature, brother, you will be able to be your commander safely, and maybe you can continue to rise. " Fang Youchun felt much better and looked at Wu Ming sincerely: "Brother, don't think about anything. Stay and help me. I can't do it without you! Don¡¯t worry, whether you want to set up a firearms factory or a quilt factory, eldest brother will fully support you. Also, the boat you bought for the brothers in Maoliangwu, eldest brother will give you the money when you get it tomorrow, and you can pay it back to me when you get back. , I will get you a license plate as soon as the ship returns, but you have to study military affairs. First, stay with your elder brother for a year and a half. After you are familiar with military affairs, you can go and lead the troops. How about it? " Wu Ming solemnly agreed, stood up and suggested going out for a walk. Fang Youchun readily agreed. The two left the inn and walked west along the street. When they came to the bridge, they saw a row of small stalls selling wontons and special braised vegetables. Wu Ming Fang Youchun was excited and wanted to drink. He didn't dare to drink too much when he invited Xu Enzeng to drink in the evening. At this time, Wu Ming's suggestion was exactly what he wanted. They sat down and ordered a few duck feet and pig trotters and clinked glasses, even though they were drinking from one person. The two of them drank two kilograms of Yinhao's soil to make turbid wine, so much so that when they woke up the next day, they didn't know how they got back. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 46: Human Traffickers PS: Thanks to Dou Tian Legend Dad and Shasha¡¯s Bookstore Dad for their continuous popularity! "Thank you Jin Mu Canchen, Zhang Qingyun 1988, Brother Wei, Glassesoo, Ants on the Top of the Tree, and Yu Feizi for your continuous rewards. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! Without everyone¡¯s selfless help, this book might have fallen off the popularity and recommendation lists long ago. I would like to express my heartfelt thanks! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Finally, the emperor once again loudly calls for recommendation votes and rewards for support! Grateful! **************************** Starting from the ninth month of the Gregorian calendar, Wu Ming¡¯s anxiety and helplessness became more and more heavy. He has good self-control and self-regulation abilities, but with the intensive reports on the chaotic situation in Northeast and North China in Hangzhou newspapers, Wu Ming can no longer maintain a calm attitude. At noon on the 6th, it was the day for everyone to return. Fang Youchun finished everything and went to the Provincial Party Headquarters and the Provincial Security Office to say goodbye. When he came back, he saw no trace of Wu Ming and the others, so he couldn't help but feel a little anxious. With less than three hours left before the ship sailed, Wu Ming and others came back in a hurry, followed by two strangers with sly eyebrows, which made Fang Youchun and his family puzzled. Unexpectedly, Wu Ming just nodded and said hello, directly invited the two strangers to sit down in Kui Yuan's room, picked up the tea cups and started bargaining. Fang Youchun originally didn't want to disturb Wu Ming's guests, but when he heard a few words of conversation coming from the room, he immediately became angry. He barged directly into the room where Wu Ming was and stared at the two strangers coldly: "Brother, what's going on? " When Wu Ming saw the two guests standing up in a panic, he quickly went up and pulled Fang Youchun out of the room. When he got to the next room, he didn't explain it and asked Fang Youchun to borrow money: "Brother, can you lend me two thousand yuan?" "What do you do? What kind of fame? " Fang Youchun is not reluctant to give up money. The two ships ordered by Wu Ming received discounts due to early payment, but they also cost 45,000 oceans. Fang Youchun helped Wu Ming advance the payment without even frowning. How could he care about these two thousand dollars? Ocean? Wu Ming had no choice but to answer truthfully: "To be honest, I saw thousands of Shandong refugees in the Chenghuang Pavilion in the south of the city, including many children. These people lived a very difficult life relying only on a meal of gruel given by businessmen and gentry every day. . So I thought, we have a small population in Maoliangwu, but we have land and minerals. It would be good for everyone to bring some people back" "At first, I thought I could just bring some people back, which would increase the number of people in Maoliangwu. and labor, and allow the refugees to earn their own living, have a place to live, and their lives will gradually get better after they earn money. Who knows that the gangsters and military police in Hangzhou have already secretly controlled all this, and would rather let the refugees starve to death there? To take it away, I can only pay for it. There are five oceans for young people and two oceans for women and children. I have no choice but to pay for it." Fang Youchun was shocked: "You are ridiculous! Do you know that human trafficking is illegal? , if I don¡¯t buy people, can these refugees survive? I have seen clearly these days that seven or eight starved corpses are rolled away with straw mats every day. Since there is a way to kill two birds with one stone, Why not? Saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda, let alone so many lives! Brother, can you expect the officials of the Zhejiang Provincial Government and the Hangzhou Government to extend a compassionate hand? Fang Youchun didn't know how to answer. He also knew what the world was like today. In the past five years, disasters had occurred frequently in the northern provinces, either floods or locust plagues. Every year, thousands of victims went south begging for begging and lived in Nanjing, Shanghai, Suzhou and Hangzhou. In wealthy areas, especially during the Central Plains War, the entire Jiangnan area was overcrowded with victims. Seventy thousand refugees gathered outside the city of Hangzhou alone. No one could do anything about it, but for a while he couldn't accept Wu Ming's behavior. In the end, Sister Fang was sincere. She took out two thousand-yuan provincial passes from her packed suitcase and handed them to Wu Ming: "Take it, hurry up, or you won't be able to catch the ship." "Wait!" Fang Youchun Stopped Wu Ming: "Even if you buy someone, how can you send them to Changshan? There are inspection checkpoints set up by security groups at intersections and docks along the river. How will you pass?" Wu Ming smiled bitterly and said: "Brother, you are asking questions knowingly. When you were in office, in addition to strict military discipline in Quzhou and Changshan, where else in Zhejiang did the security forces not accept black money? Nearly a hundred long and short guns and a large number of bullets Think about it, even the guns that soldiers regard as their lives are dared to be sold privately, what else can they not dare to do? " "Don't think these traffickers are inconspicuous, but they are for profit? Pervasive, ordinary peopleThings that I think cannot be done are just a piece of cake for them, so I only need to pay them a 30% deposit, and they will deliver the person I want to me in Changshan. " "Brother, you must not be careless! If they swallow your two thousand oceans, who will you go to? "Sister-in-law Fang asked worriedly. Wu Ming smiled: "Sister-in-law, the world has its own rules. I still have this confidence. If they really have the guts to swallow my money and do nothing, I have the ability to let them Spit it out ten times Okay, don't worry, yesterday I entrusted them to transport eleven horses, five tons of wire, ten tons of steel and other purchased tools back to the North Pier of Zhaoxian Town, Changshan. This business is separate. We will send them away after giving them the money later, so that we will not be delayed from boarding the ship. " After Wu Ming finished speaking, he left, obviously unwilling to tangle with Fang Youchun anymore. Fang Youchun looked at his wife in disbelief: "Tell me, how can this guy be so bold? I can't understand him more and more now. In less than twenty days in Hangzhou, he not only traveled throughout Hangzhou, met with countless factory and shop owners, but also took the time to make an appointment with Lao Zhong. The Qianjiang Shipyard has taken care of the matter, and now it has found such a gangster, and secretly engaged in human trafficking. If he hadn't been short of money, I'm afraid we would have been kept in the dark by him. There are other things that we don't know about. How lawless he is! " Sister-in-law Fang is also very worried: "I guess I have learned bad things from the bandits in Maoliangwu. You have also seen that the bandit leader in Maoliangwu and the leader of the She tribe dare to give his son to him and take him around. This shows that Those people had already regarded him as one of their own, alas! There's no point in being anxious now. Let's talk about it when we get back. When we get back, keep him firmly by your side. Over time, you'll probably be able to get rid of his gangster streak. " At 3:30 in the afternoon, Fang Youchun's family and Wu Ming's master and apprentice finally bid farewell to the bustling and chaotic city of Hangzhou, boarded Zhong Changqing's passenger ship, and returned upriver to Quzhou. Zhong Changqing and others congratulated the old chief beamingly, and the ship had just left Wu Ming understood this very well. The old officer had to win the lawsuit and make a comeback. This was undoubtedly the biggest wish of his old subordinates and their reliance in the future. It would be inappropriate to describe them as high-spirited and high-spirited at this time. The celebration banquet didn't end until the sun went down. Fang Youchun was so drunk that he asked a group of men to carry him back to the cabin to rest. After everyone relaxed, Wu Ming gave the gifts he had prepared before to Zhong Changqing and other five people. , thanked them for their help and care, and humbly said that I'm afraid there will be a lot of trouble for you guys in the future. Zhong Changqing and the others were very moved as they held expensive imported cowhide shoes. They all know Wu Ming's ability and his family. With such weight in his mind, he no longer regarded Wu Ming as an outsider. He went back to put away the gifts and took Wu Ming to the top deck to drink tea and chat. During the chat, he could not resist the strong demands of Zhong Changqing and others, so Wu Ming had to briefly describe Fang Youchun's victory. Let me tell you what happened to Wu Ming without him in his words. All the credit was given to the senior officer Fang Youchun, General Lin Wei, the senior adviser next to Commander-in-Chief Chiang Kai-shek, and Xu Enzeng, the approachable and resolute chief of the investigation section of the Central Party Headquarters. A group of important people listened. The affectionate and righteous veteran sighed repeatedly and was extremely happy. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 47: Human relations are like paper and everything is like chess (Part 1) PS: Thank you till now from early morning to the Legend of Dou Tian, ??Sha Sha¡¯s Bookstore, dave, Dong Zi, Laughing about Eternal Romance, Fallen Leaves, The Green Mountain Will Not Change, Jin Mu Canchen, Zhang Qingyun 1988, Wei Geer, Glasses oo, Ants on the Top of the Tree, Yu Feizi gives a big reward, thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! The battle on the homepage list is too bloody and cruel, and the emperor no longer dares to watch it. I hope everyone will continue to support it. The more this time, the more important it is for everyone to grit their teeth and resist! Persistence is victory! We ask for recommendation votes and reward support! The emperor is grateful! ***************************** Amidst the sound of gurgling water, a passenger ship sailed upstream from east to west along the Qiantang River. Dusk is slowly falling, and the ships on the river are all lit with lights. The night navigation lights high on the top of the passenger ships heading west illuminate the group of men drinking tea and chatting on the top deck. After talking about what happened in Hangzhou, under Wu Ming's skillful guidance, the topic unknowingly turned to ships and shipping, which Boss Zhong and others are very familiar with and are proud of. Wu Ming soon learned a lot of information about the hydrological conditions of the Qiantang River Basin, dangerous waters, and checkpoint wharfs from everyone's narratives. The more they talked, the more they became more and more congenial, unaware that both sides of the strait were shrouded in darkness. At this time, the topic was getting further and further. Boss Zhong and the others actually lamented about the situation in Northeast China and the large-scale war to suppress communism in Jiangxi. The night sailing had to gather all its energy, and the few men who were still unfinished needed to return to their jobs to drive the ship, so they had to leave. Only Zhong Changqing was in a good mood, and he asked his two apprentices to make arrangements for Mrs. Fang¡¯s family and Wu Ming¡¯s two apprentices. For dinner, I personally went down and brought three plates of special dishes and a jar of wine. I insisted on continuing to drink and talk with Wu Ming, who had a bad temper. Halfway through the drink, Wu Ming learned more about the industrial and commercial conditions in Quzhou, so he took this opportunity to ask for more information: "Brother Zhong, let's talk about it, the several hardware processing factories and two small shipyards in Quzhou are having a hard time. " "Isn't it!" Zhong Changqing raised his arm and wiped his greasy beard: "To tell you the truth, the largest 'Zhong's Iron Factory' in the north of the city was opened by my cousin's family ten years ago. It started with making farm tools and casting plowshares. By the year before last, it had nine imported processing machines and nearly a hundred masters and workers. It could not only produce standard bolts and nuts, loom accessories and carriage shafts, but also cast iron lions. The big bronze bell used in the temple is the most famous iron factory in Quzhou. But who would have thought Sigh" Zhong Changqing shook his head sadly, sighed, and continued: "In the past two years, Dongyang He Imported goods from the West are flooding in, and the quality is almost the same, but the price is cheaper. My cousin¡¯s factory is so crowded that the business is getting worse day by day. If it were not possible to make some plowshares and make kitchen knives, hatchets and other things, I'm afraid it's closed long ago! " "My poor cousin, his heart is as high as the sky and his life is as thin as paper. Two years ago, he confidently spent a lot of money and took the lead in building a 'Quzhou Industrial College'. We have set our sights on cultivating industrial talents for Quzhou, but now that the trees have fallen, it¡¯s too late to regret!¡± After hearing this, Wu Ming¡¯s mind raced, thinking of the imported machine tools in Fang Youchun¡¯s munitions warehouse, and he quickly picked up the wine jar and poured wine for Zhong Changqing. : "Brother Zhong, how many teachers and students are there in Quzhou Industrial College? Are they still there now?" Zhong Changqing clinked glasses with Wu Ming, took a big gulp of wine and sighed: "There are two hundred young people. Ah, it's all gone! All the high-paying gentlemen have left. Some of the students have gone back to do some small business with relatives and friends, and some can only go back to their hometowns to farm. The best is to be a blacksmith The eldest son also studied there for a year and a half. I asked him to work in the shop to help his mother do odd jobs. There are about a dozen such young people in the city. Those who are well-off are idle all day long, and those who are not well-off work at the dock. There are all coolies." Wu Ming pondered for a moment: "Brother Zhong, how much is your cousin's hardware factory worth?" "What's left now is just some old machines, and the land is worth 50,000 yuan. Zhong Changqing reacted quickly and stared at Wu Ming in surprise: "Brother Wu, what do you mean? Do you want to build a hardware factory?" Wu Ming didn't hide it: "I have this plan, but I haven't thought about it yet." He waved his hands repeatedly: "You can't get involved in this business! No matter what you do, you can't do it as a foreign product! Brother, I advise you to give up this idea and work hard with Commander Fang. That's the serious thingI can see that, Commander Fang He respects you very much. This time when the officer is reinstated, he will definitely keep you by his side. With my talent and handsome appearance, I can at least become a lieutenant and adjutant. If I work slowly, there will be many opportunities to make a fortune. " Wu Ming is sincere. Thank you, and then asked for advice seriously: "You also know that the imported machine tools thrown in the military warehouse have always been a hidden pain in the heart of our elder brother. After returning this time, he will definitely repair the ordnance that was planned before the disaster. Get it done?I can't help him much in the military, but I should be able to make some contribution in these matters, so I would like to ask Brother Zhong if he can reunite the students from Quzhou Industrial College? " Zhong Changqing's eyes lit up, and then he became worried again: "Okay, okay, as soon as the announcement is made, at least most of them can be recalled. After all, most of these students are children from ordinary families. It's just that these days there are wars everywhere and people are killed. As long as the days are It's okay, no one wants to be a soldier! " "What if I don't ask them to become soldiers? "Wu Ming asked. "That's no problem, but if you're not a soldier, how dare you let them repair their guns? "Zhong Changqing was very curious. Wu Ming nodded: "Brother Zhong, please talk to your cousin when you go back. If he is interested, I would like to meet him. I am sure to bring his factory back to life. In addition, remember what you promised me, to go to Madam-in-law¡¯s hometown to get fifty honest young men as soon as possible. Then I will pay the settlement fee in one lump sum, and I will train an elite army for Brother Fang, please! " After Wu Ming finished speaking, he looked up and saw that it was already late at night. He stood up, cupped his hands, and turned back to the cabin to rest. Zhong Changqing stared at Wu Ming's back blankly. After thinking about it, besides admiration, he felt that his mind was not at all what it was. Not enough ##### ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²» ²». Unsightly, Wu Ming returned to the cabin without looking back. He looked at the pier curiously and found that more than thirty security officers were waiting eagerly on the pier. He immediately understood why Fang Youchun had such a big reaction. He was clearly upright about grudges. Fang Youchun sighed, and after thinking for a moment, he simply went down to the first deck and found Zhong Changqing to discuss it in detail. Zhong Changqing was filled with emotion, but he still agreed. Saying goodbye to Zhong Changqing, Wu Ming quickly boarded the second-floor cabin, regardless of sitting in the bunk. Fang Youchun, whose face was ashen, went directly to Mrs. Fang and whispered for a while. Mrs. Fang looked helplessly at her stubborn husband, nodded and promised to mediate, so that the group of officers who came to greet him would not be too embarrassed, otherwise Fang Youchun would not be embarrassed in the future. There was no benefit. The passenger ship docked and all the passengers left. Fang Youchun asked two old men on the ship to help him pack the steamer and return to his hometown in Changshan. After that, Wu Ming still sat on the bunk and smoked silently, so he had no choice but to do so. Sit down and accompany him: "Brother, your current attitude is inappropriate. Why do you say that the officers from the headquarters are here to greet you? Although they seem a bit snobbish, I'm afraid there are a few villains among them who made trouble for you in the beginning. But today It¡¯s different than before. You won in the end and they were scared. You should show some grace! " "As the old saying goes, a sea that accepts all rivers and has tolerance is great! You will have to rely on this group of people to work for you for a long time from now on. To say the least, there are some old subordinates who have a good relationship with you, right? To put it bluntly, if you make people resentful and resentful just for the sake of temporary anger, then the gain outweighs the loss! " Fang Youchun was finally moved by Wu Ming's sincere advice and stood up with a long sigh: "Okay! I'll go down and meet them Brother, thank you for your advice! " Zhong Changqing and Sister-in-law Fang were still politely greeting the officers on the dock. Fang Youchun had already strode off the boat, with a faint smile on his thin face. After standing still, he cupped his hands to his former subordinates who were gathered around him: "You all will come from a distance to welcome us, Fang Youchun. I am grateful in my heart, but now Fang is just restoring his honor and military status. What he will do in detail has yet to be ordered by the commander-in-chief, so it is not convenient for him to stay in Quzhou. I can only say thank you! Fang has been away from home for a long time, and his parents are looking forward to it. Fang is anxious to return home. Please bear with me! "The officers were quite surprised. Some were surprised, some were regretful, some were happy, and some were worried. But in the blink of an eye, every face had a respectful smile on their face, and they expressed congratulations and understanding. They could not stop watching. Wu Ming, who was behind, sighed. The small diesel boat invited by the two old brothers quickly docked. The steps to get on the boat were set up. Wu Ming and the two apprentices with curious faces moved all the luggage to the boat and turned around. When I got off the boat, I saw Zhong Changqing standing in front with a sturdy officer in his early thirties. Before Wu Ming could salute, Zhong Changqing immediately introduced enthusiastically: "Brother Wu, this is Ma Zhizhai, the horse section chief of the combat section of the headquarters, and the eighth-level cavalryman of Baoding Military Academy. After graduating from the Department of Science and Technology, he was the staff adjutant of the old commander, and he was also a close friend of ours. " Wu Ming quickly saluted: "Hello, Chief Ma! " "Don't dare to take it! Ma should first thank Brother Wu on behalf of his brothers in the army, haha! Ma Zhizhai cupped his fists in return and was very polite to Wu Ming, who was gentle and kind. It seemed that he had a certain understanding of Wu Ming from Zhong Changqing. Wu Ming asked politely: "Is Section Chief Ma a Hui?" ¡±   Ma Zhizhai smiled heartily and said: "Ma's ancestral home is Shaanxi. My father was originally a military commander in Zhejiang's Green Camp during the Guangxu period. After the year of 1911, he retired and returned to his fields. The family has settled in Quzhou for three generations." With a smile on his face, Zhong Changqing was very happy and asked the two to get closer in the future. Then they went together to welcome Fang Youchun, who was bidding farewell to everyone, onto the boat, and left slowly under the watchful eyes of the officers and hundreds of people on the dock. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 47: Human relationships are like paper and everything is like chess (Part 2) PS: Thank you for the big rewards from Xiao Dao Sharp, Yu Feizi, Dong Zi, Jin Mu Canchen, Xiao Chuangshi, and Yang Yang from last night until now. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! The weather is unbearably hot. Friends, please pay attention to heatstroke prevention and cooling, take care of your body. It is best to drink some highly alkaline kelp soup to adjust the pH in the body! ??????????????????????????????????? In the fierce battle with the homepage popularity list and recommendation vote list, the emperor begs for support from recommendation votes and rewards, thank you! ********************** The small passenger boat sailed five miles away, and everyone relaxed. Sister Fang quietly thanked Wu Ming and said that if Wu Ming hadn¡¯t said Fang Youchun didn't know how embarrassing today's scene would be. After listening to this, Fang Zhichun, who was sitting next to him, deliberately looked Wu Ming up and down with his big eyes and a straight face: "You are so young, how come you are so sophisticated in worldliness?" "Because my brain capacity is bigger than yours, and my emotional intelligence is higher than yours. You're good." Wu Ming said angrily, picked up Xiao Xin and walked to the bow of the ship, smoking and chatting with Fang Youchun. Fang Zhichun thought hard for a long time, and finally managed to figure out what the "brain capacity" was. He was so angry that he stamped his feet, pointed at Wu Ming and cursed in a low voice. His angry look made Sister Fang and Kui Yuan laugh. At ten o'clock in the night, the boat arrived at Changshan after traveling more than 90 miles of waterway. It saw bright lights on the dock that should have been dark and deserted. More than 400 officers and soldiers of the security regiment were already waiting. The queue was neat and silent, and every pair of eyes was nervous. Wu Ming stared at the boat slowly docking. Wu Ming was amazed by this scene. Fang Youchun walked onto the pier, glanced at his old subordinates, and then looked at the familiar faces. He couldn't help but sigh: "Li Simin, where is your regimental commander?" The middle-aged officer with a ashamed face quickly replied: "Xie Yuzhang was arrested On the third day after leaving, Captain Zhang found a way to be transferred back to his hometown in Yiwu to serve in the county government. One-third of the battalion and company-level officers also left. They were all worried that the commander would not look good when he came back. " Fang Youchun shook his head repeatedly: "Okay. Okay, okay, let the brothers disband and do whatever they have to do. " "Commander, after the news of your reinstatement came three days ago, the deputy county magistrate Xia Weijun who bought your ancestral home immediately found his subordinates and said nothing. I asked my subordinates to invite the old man back to live there, but he took the initiative and invited the four elders and several maids back to his ancestral home, and asked the commander to punish him!" Li Simin, the deputy of the regiment, reported in fear. Fang Youchun was not polite at all on this point. After all, it was related to his ancestral home and he was unwilling to lose it in his own hands. He said happily: "Simin, I will thank you later, but now you have to bring your brothers back." When you go to the barracks, you must not neglect it. " "Commander, the carriage is just ahead. I won't disturb the commander." The stocky Li Simin gave a military salute with surprise and satisfaction, turned around and ran to the team. There was shouting from the front, and he led more than 400 people to run away from the dock. He knew that he had done the right thing, his official position was saved, and he might even be promoted to a higher level. There were still dozens of meters away from the gate of Fang Mansion in the south of the county government compound. From a distance, I saw the bright lantern hanging at the gate, and heard the sound of crying. I wonder if it was Li Simin who sent someone to fly a report or something, and the four The old people all stood at the door and looked forward to it. Fang Youchun jumped out of the carriage and trotted up to the four old people. He knelt down and kowtowed with a "thud" sound. Fang's mother and mother-in-law sauntered forward on their little feet, hugged their son (son-in-law)'s head and burst into tears. The father and father-in-law were holding each other with tears streaming down their faces. Sister-in-law Fang ran to the old man with her little daughter in her arms and cried for her parents. Fang Zhichun knelt down and supported her mother as she cried. Wu Ming and his apprentice were heartbroken to see this. The family returned to the main hall crying. The two maids and two women with red eyes quickly picked up saucers and invited Wu Ming and the others to drink tea. Wu Ming signaled Kui Yuan and Lei Peng to feel free. When he saw Fang's father, who was wearing reading glasses, walking over under the guidance of Sister-in-law Fang's father, he quickly put down his tea cup and saluted respectfully. Father Fang looked at Wu Ming carefully, cupped his hands and thanked you with emotion: "On behalf of the Fang family, and my in-laws, I would like to thank you!" "Young people don't dare to accept this! It's just the right time, and it's just a little effort, so I can't accept such ridiculous praise from my seniors. "Two seniors, please take a seat." After Wu Ming returned the greeting, he respectfully invited the old man to take a seat. He turned to the two old ladies who were walking slowly and greeted him again. He felt that his head had suddenly become more than twice as big as it would have been if he hadn't entered the city. The Youchun family almost fell out when they heard that Wu Ming wanted to stay in an inn. Wu Ming really didn't want to come here. The inn was a hundred times more comfortable than this Fang Mansion. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The four old men who had been waiting for a long time and crying for a long time were exhausted. Under the urging of their sons, daughters and wives, they went back to their rooms to rest. Wu Ming and the others were led to the small courtyard to the west by two maids. After putting down his luggage and getting familiar with the environment, Wu Ming declined the service of the two maids and politely asked them to leave. Then he took out the towel and soap and led the two apprentices to the wellhead next to the small courtyard., took off their clothes and only wore large pants, poured water on each other's heads, and took a good bath before returning to the room to rest. The two maids were afraid that they would not be well served, so they kept hiding outside the courtyard door and peeked, and soon reported everything they saw to Sister Fang. Sister-in-law Fang knew the wild temper of Wu Ming and the two strong young men, so she just smiled and said nothing, and ordered the two maids to go to the kitchen to see if the food was ready. If it was, she would invite Wu Ming and the others to dinner and hurried back I haven¡¯t even had dinner yet. Wu Ming and the three of them sat down around the table full of dishes, and the Western wall clock in the main hall happened to be ringing. Unknowingly, it was already one o'clock in the morning. Fang Youchun, who looked brand new after washing, raised his glass apologetically: "Just a little, no matter what, fill your stomach first, let's have a drink! You two young men, you are welcome at home, feel free to drink if you can!" After finishing the wine! As soon as he picked up the chopsticks, Fang Zhichun, who had dressed up and put on a white cheongsam, also ran over to join in the fun. He picked up the bowl and glanced at Wu Ming secretly before lowering his head to eat. "Brother, your ancestral home is really big." Wu Ming said with a smile. Fang Youchun sighed slightly: "You are so lucky to have lost it and found it again! This courtyard left by our ancestors covers an area of ??more than five acres, with three front and rear gardens. The west courtyard where you live was originally my brother's courtyard. After he was gone, no one lived there. If If you don't mind, you can live there from now on." Wu Ming didn't say anything like this: "Brother, I'm afraid you have to go back to Quzhou in a few days, right?" Fang Youchun nodded: "Yes! Ten days at the latest, the appointment from the province will be made. You will arrive soon. You have to rush to Quzhou as soon as the appointment comes. You should take the time to say goodbye to Maoliangwu in the next two days. Come back soon and take office with me." Wu Ming slowly put down his bowl and chopsticks: "Brother, I will. It will take at least half a month to get to Quzhou You know, I bought a lot of goods in Hangzhou, and there are 500 refugees. I don't worry if I don't arrange it properly, and there are also the coal mines and fluorite mines I told you. I have to write a charter and ask them to mine in strict accordance with the charter, otherwise people will easily die. " "Then there is the school in the village Among the refugees, there are a few educated gentlemen that I bought back specially, and one of them is a female gentleman who lost her husband. , she brought her two children who were less than five years old. This woman was knowledgeable and strong. Last year, she and her husband, who taught a private school, a family of five, followed the refugee flow from Guide to Hangzhou. Two elderly people died of illness on the way. "Her husband was picking up cars and grabbing rice with the hungry refugees at Pukou Station, but he was shot and killed by the military police. She just walked to Hangzhou with her five-year-old child!" "I admire her very much, and I feel sorry for her. I plan to let her be the principal of the village school, and I have to arrange a lot of things myself." Fang Zhichun immediately burst into tears and stared blankly at Wu Ming with respect. Fang Youchun felt uncomfortable, and nodded in acquiescence. Seeing Lu Kuiyuan and the others at a loss, he asked Wu Ming, "How do you plan to arrange Kuiyuan and Lei Peng?" Wu Ming picked up the wine bottle and poured wine for Fang Youchun. : "I remember you promised me that I would be solely in charge of the ordnance station and give me a company to serve as guards, so I plan to take them both and find some new recruits to train slowly As for the training team, I will write about it as soon as possible. Come up with a set of regulations, and the eldest brother will order the relevant personnel of the headquarters to review it, and then organize separate people for training. I, a layman, will not participate." Fang Youchun nodded: "That's fine, since I promised you, I will definitely keep my promise, but. I can only give you six months. I want to see what you do by then. Come on, drink!" Volume 1: On the Fugitive Chapter 48: They were all forced PS: Thank you to the match made in heaven for the generous gift of 50,000 gold coins, thank you to my heart for being attached to it, thank you to Sha Sha¡¯s bookstore for being a huge hit, thank you for Orleans Grilled Sturgeon Fort, and thank you for the great blessings of Sharp Knife! Thank you for the early morning-Ye, Genli, Qingshan, Doutian Legend, Brother Yu, Yu Feizi, Dong Zi, Jin Mu Chanchen, Yang Yang yang greatly, thank you for your recommendation tickets and collection! Since the opening of this book, I have received great love from you all, and the Emperor is here to pay his respects to you. The popularity list and recommendation list on the homepage are currently full of smoke. As more and more great gods come to the creation of the world, the emperor is in extreme danger. Brothers, please check whether every recommendation vote has been cast and go all out, even if you fail in the end. No regrets! For victory, move forward! ***************************** Wu Ming only slept for more than four hours. It was already dawn, and he had many things on his mind. I couldn't sleep well, so I had to get up, take the copper plate and go out to wash up. As soon as I walked out of the door, I saw two little maids standing at the foot of the steps and saluting respectfully. They had obviously been waiting for a long time. "Is something wrong?" Wu Ming asked politely. "It's okay, it's okay. Grandma ordered us two to serve the young master." The round-faced maid in yellow clothes quickly replied. "Master?" Wu Ming came to his senses, shook his head and walked towards the well. Seeing Wu Ming's lukewarm appearance, the two maids hesitated to go there. Kui Yuan and Lei Peng in the room seemed to be awakened by the sound of conversation. They quickly ran out with towels and toothbrushes, and went to the well to wash up with Wu Ming. However, their eyes were fixed on the room. It seemed that the two people who had entered the room were tidied up. Attracted by a beautiful maid. Back in the room, the entire room had been tidied up. The two maids put the dirty clothes that Wu Ming and the others had changed into the copper basin to take away. Wu Ming quickly ordered: "Put down the clothes, we will leave later." "The two maids were surprised and looked at each other wondering what to do. Finally, the round-faced maid timidly took a step forward and said, "Master, the eldest master and the eldest grandma didn't say that the master was leaving." "It doesn't matter. I will go and tell them later. "Nothing's wrong with you, thank you!" Wu Ming turned to his two apprentices: "Kui Yuan, Lei Peng, pack your bags, and we'll leave when I say hello." After Wu Ming finished speaking, he buttoned the last button on his collar. Buttoning up, he strode to the main hall in front, and unexpectedly bumped into Fang Zhichun in the corridor of the middle courtyard. He asked her how he was and didn't stop. "Wait! Why are you going?" Fang Zhichun shouted loudly. Wu Ming didn't want to get entangled with this young lady, as if he hadn't heard anything. He walked through the corridor and entered the main hall from the door on the left, only to find that the twelve reception chairs on both sides of the main hall were filled with soldiers and officials in Chinese tunic suits. Behind the officials stood more than twenty petty officials who were not qualified to sit down. Wu Ming almost didn't want to leave immediately. "Why don't you dare to go in?" Fang Zhichun, who was following, blocked Wu Ming in the corridor and asked with a smile. Wu Ming didn't care either: "Miss Fang, please take me to say hello to the old man." Fang Zhichun's face suddenly became much better, and he explained to Wu Ming gently: "Don't go now, a few old people have been arrested early in the morning. I was so annoyed by the uninvited officials that I just went back to lie down to rest. My eldest brother, who has been busy since getting up, told me not to keep a straight face and said that he would not look up when he looked down. "Compared with before, my eldest brother seemed to be a different person, but my dad was very happy and praised my eldest brother for his enlightenment. I was really puzzled. My sister-in-law whispered that this was the result of your guidance along the way, so I knew it was you. " Wu Ming looked around and said, "Miss Fang, I won't bother you. There are many things going on in the village. We will leave in a moment. Please tell a few seniors and elder brothers and sisters that we will visit you again when we have time." " Hey! Don't leave!" Fang Zhichun grabbed Wu Ming's hand and rushed into Wu Ming's arms in a hurry. Wu Ming couldn't push or help him, so he could only take half a step back. Fang Zhichun suddenly realized something and quickly let go of her hand. Her fair face turned red instantly. She raised her head and saw that Wu Ming turned around and left without saying a word. She was so angry that she bit her lip tightly. She was stunned for a moment and ran back to her small courtyard with tears in her eyes. . Wu Ming, master and apprentice, no longer delayed, quietly walked through the backyard and quickly found the back door. They called the two servants who were standing in the vegetable garden and watched in surprise to explain a few words, and then left through the back door. Walking into the narrow alley, Wu Ming looked around for a moment to determine his direction. He led his two apprentices eastward. When he walked out of the alley, he arrived at the lively Donghe Street. He was surprised to see his long-lost brother Lao Liu coming up to him with a face full of surprise. . "Brother Six, why are you here? You're not just waiting, are you?" Wu Ming asked with a smile. Kui Yuan and Lei Peng went up to call Uncle Six affectionately. "Isn't that right? A few days ago, we received the letter that your trustee brought back from Hangzhou, so weWe are ready, but with our status, how dare we enter the gate of Fang Mansion to look for you? So I can only wait for you outside, knowing that you will definitely come out to find us today. Third brother is waiting at the front door of Fang Mansion and asked me to stay here. When I saw you just now, I asked someone to notify third brother. "Lao Liu patted Kui Yuan and Lei Peng affectionately, with a happy smile on his dark square face. "Let's go to the Zhaoxian Town Pier. It is estimated that several hundred people will be here soon. "Wu Ming said with a smile. "Lao Liu said wait a minute, looked around and pulled Wu Ming to the teahouse diagonally opposite, went up to the second floor and asked for a seat by the window, asked Wu Ming to sit down, and waited for the waiter to bring the teapot and some snacks. , the third master Li Kun arrived in a hurry. After Wu Ming and others greeted Li Kun, they grabbed the cakes and started eating them. " "We didn't eat at all, we ran out secretly. "Kuiyuan's mouth was full of food and he spoke in a loud voice. Li Kun had already seen groups of civil and military officials entering the Fang Mansion to visit. Now when he saw Wu Ming, he knew what he was thinking. In his heart, he was unyielding to Wu Ming, a poor and humble person, and a wealthy person. He was filled with admiration for his unshakable heroic spirit, and an unprecedented sense of intimacy instantly spread throughout his body. Li Kun lowered his voice and respectfully announced: "Brother Ming, everyone was so happy to receive your letter a few days ago. All the brothers started to move. The master led people to build five rows of wooden houses under the gentle slope to the west of the village. Lei Peng's father and several village leaders learned that hundreds of people were coming, so they brought people to help without saying a word. The caravan also left Fangcun We bought tens of thousands of kilograms of food for Zhaoxian Town and prepared the horse pens. It is estimated that the eldest brother and the others will be able to arrive at Zhaoxian Town at noon. Look, when will we return the money to the Fang family? As well as the household registration of these hundreds of disaster victims, I guess I have to trouble you to come forward to handle it. " "These are all no problem, let's talk about it after we settle down. Wu Ming clapped his hands, took a sip of tea, lit a cigarette and asked, "Do you have enough money?" " "It's enough, but there isn't much left. In the past few months since I moved here, I have built houses, sold food, built roads, built docks, farmed and opened up wasteland, opened mines, and bought a batch of guns and ammunition. It was a small amount of money, including the more than 50,000 that needed to be paid back to the Fang family, and the remaining cash was about 100,000. The master said that this money should be kept just in case, and not to touch it again. Unfortunately, the five boxes of antique calligraphy and paintings were temporarily lost. We won't be able to cash it out for a while, but when the two ordered ships come back, we can sell the coal and fluorspar, and then we won't have to worry about money. Li Kun replied with a smile. Wu Ming was silent for a long time. Although the situation was better than he expected, Master Lu and Lu Zhengde were also much more generous than he expected, but the next construction plan will require a lot of money. Now it seems that, We can no longer ask for money from Master Lu, and neither can Fang Youchun, because his family even sold their ancestral home and fields when they were in trouble. It is conceivable that the Fang family does not have much savings, and they will have to provide financial support from relatives and friends. The money will be returned, so in the short term, there is no other way except to resettle the victims and mine and sell it as soon as possible. Seeing Wu Ming frowning, how could Li Kun not know the distress in his heart? Spending money has been flowing like water for a while, and the heads of the family have sad faces and sighs. If they had not settled down and obtained legal status, I am afraid that the brothers would have been in panic all day long. Unconsciously, Wu Ming's eyes suddenly became very strange. Li Kun's heart thumped for no reason: "Brother Ming, what are you" Wu Ming took out a dozen oceans and handed them to Lu Kuiyuan: "You guys hurry up and buy a few boxes of soap, and the rest are all towels. Hurry up. Go and come back quickly, you still have to go on your way after you finish. " "yes. " Lu Kuiyuan, Lei Peng and others left quickly. After sending the two young men away, Wu Ming quickly glanced at the empty teahouse, quietly moved forward, and asked in a low voice: "Third brother, sixth brother, we were chatting in the village a few days ago. When I was here, I heard you two say that the richest people in Zhaoxian Town are not the Fan family and the Mao family that have been passed down for centuries, but the Zhengjue Temple located at the foot of Xianren Mountain on the north bank. It was also said that there are no less than a thousand tenant farmers who rent the temple land. The combined fields of the Fan family and the Mao family are not as large as those of Zhengjue Temple, right? " Li Kun and Lao Liu were startled. They felt their hearts beating wildly and their blood rushing. They never dared to imagine that Wu Ming, who had written the letter, could be more ruthless than them. During this time, they knew that the copycats spent too much money. My savings were greatly reduced, so I thought a lot about returning to my old business. I also suggested to the two bosses whether to quietly go to Quzhou to work a few jobs, but I never thought of going anywhere under my nose, let alone the pilgrims. The crowded and wealthy Zhengjue Temple turned out to be more valuable than any high-ranking family. Now that they heard Wu Ming's question, the two of them suddenly realized that their hearts beat faster. Wu Ming saw Li Kun's expressions changing, thinking that they were not worthy. Dare to offend the Buddhist forbidden area, so he sighed softly and planned to think of another way. Unexpectedly, Li Kun soon stared at Wu Ming with bright eyes.His voice was dry and trembling: "Brother Ming, I have never heard of anyone attacking the temple. Over the years, no one in the world has thought of attacking the temple. They are probably as afraid as me." Go to hell, now it seems that the extremely rich Zhengjue Temple is worth a try. If you do it, you can live for ten years! But in my heart, alas! Stop talking nonsense, Brother Ming, as long as you dare. As the leader, I, Li Kun, dare to risk everything!¡± Wu Ming couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°We¡¯ll wait until we meet Brother Lu and Master. As long as the two leaders nod, everything else won¡¯t be a problem. But if you want to do it, you have to hurry up and try to win. My brother Fang must do it before he takes office, and he must keep it strictly confidential, otherwise it will be very troublesome, and the trouble may fall on me later. " "Ah? How is this possible? " Li Kun was shocked, and Lao Liu was puzzled. Wu Ming explained in a low voice: "My eldest brother is a blessing in disguise. He is expected to be promoted to a higher level. He will return to Quzhou within ten days to serve as the security commander of western Zhejiang. He has been ordered to reorganize the security forces and police stations of the counties within his jurisdiction. I was He has agreed to become his adjutant and the director of the Ordnance Department, so the responsibility for investigating such major cases may fall on the Security Command. " Li Kun and Lao Liu looked shocked. He stuttered and asked: "Brother Ming, you, you, are you leaving us?" Wu Ming patiently explained: "How could it be? Maoliangwu also has my hard work and concern! Not only will I not leave my brothers, We also need to build Maoliangwu into a prosperous town so that our fellow villagers can live a prosperous life in peace. We also need to obtain a militia number for Maoliangwu so that the brothers can do business with dignity and dignity. " "Don't worry, I've already done it! With a comprehensive plan, in addition to the existing coal mines and fluorite mines, we plan to build wood processing factories, cement factories, hardware factories, etc. Only in this way can Maoliangwu's life become prosperous, but this requires a large amount of money investment. So we had to take risks We were all forced to do so, otherwise who would be willing to steal, rob, and kill, right? " " Take the two heads of the family, how could they have done it if the Quzhou Kong family hadn't deliberately framed them? Will everyone be killed? And if we can live a peaceful life, who would be willing to go to the mountains and fall into the grass?" Li Kun sighed, completely agreeing with Wu Ming's statement. This time it was Wu Ming's turn to be shocked: "Quzhou Kong family? What's going on? After the Republic of China, the Kong family was nothing? Why didn't anyone tell me?" Li Kun shook his head helplessly: "This matter I couldn¡¯t tell clearly at the moment, and I didn¡¯t know much. I only knew that my eldest brother¡¯s ancestors came from the north to serve as officials. The old Lu family¡¯s ancestral home was Luoyang, Henan. They had been working as officials in the south and settled in Quzhou for five generations, until the first year of Xuantong. Before the incident, the old Lu family was a family of officials. As for why it became like this, you can ask it yourself when you meet. They will tell you better than me. " Wu Ming nodded thoughtfully: "Then let's go!" Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 49: Human hearts are made of flesh (Part 1) PS: Thank you Dou Tian Legend and Jin Mu Canchen for your generous rewards from early morning until now. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! During the ranking process, the emperor was not pretentious and still loudly called for recommendation votes and rewards for support. Thank you! ********************* The amount of water in early autumn is still abundant. It is probably due to heavy rains upstream. The flow rate of the water is much faster than in the previous few days. From Changshan City Going down the river from the East Pier, you can complete the forty-mile voyage in one and a half hours. The large pier of Zhaoxian Town is located on the south bank, so Wu Ming and others saw Lu Zhengde and a large group of brothers standing on the north bank waving from a distance but could not get close. They had to disembark with many passengers at the large passenger and cargo pier on the south bank. After that, a group of people added Many items purchased in Changshan City cost another two oceans, and we hired a ferry to cross the river before boarding the simple dock on the north bank. Lu Zhengde was stunned when he saw his son's attire. He even forgot to say hello to Wu Ming for a moment. Lu Kuiyuan is already tall. He is currently wearing a neat and well-fitting navy blue youth suit. His messy long hair has turned into a neat hairstyle that is slightly longer than his hair. In addition, he has gained a lot of experience during the past half month. He was originally simple and hesitant. His demeanor has long since disappeared, and his entire demeanor has changed quietly, making him look particularly mature and confident. He saw his father with his mouth open stupidly, and a group of uncles on the shore were praising him and the new-looking Lei Peng, and his handsome face suddenly turned red. Wu Ming was very satisfied with the effect. He patted Lu Kuiyuan on the back, laughed and jumped onto the pier to greet the noisy brothers. This made Lu Kuiyuan and Lei Peng less nervous. During the conversation and laughter, several extremely fast dialects were heard loudly. Wu Ming and his brothers quickly turned around and saw Lei Peng's father, Lei Qi, walking around his son and exclaiming with rich expressions on his face. No less impressive than Lu Zhengde just now, making everyone burst into laughter. After Wu Ming laughed, he went up to greet Lei Qi: "Brother, don't speak so loudly. You scared your son so much that he didn't dare to raise his head." Lei Qi grabbed Wu Ming's hand: "Brother, I really don't know what to say, you You are such a spoiled child. His new clothes and new shoes cost at least five oceans! I have never been as prosperous as him for most of my life. What a waste of money!" The brothers laughed again, Wu Ming put away his smile and said seriously: "Brother, since you gave your child to me as your apprentice, I, the master, have the right to decide what clothes and food he will wear, right?" In fact, after Lei Qi was briefly surprised, he felt very Satisfied, he smiled and walked down the slope: "I just cursed a few words, worried that he didn't understand the depth, hehe! But it seems that the effect is not bad. Putting on this beautiful clothes, my whole person has changed." , much more pleasing to the eye more like a man!¡± The brothers complimented each other again, praising the great change in the two young men¡¯s demeanor, but no one could say what the specific change was, but they just felt that the two young men were much more mature and stable. . Wu Ming pulled Lu Zhengde aside and chatted in a low voice. When he learned that the ship delivering horses, steel and other goods had not yet arrived, Wu Ming was not in a hurry. He called Li Kun and asked in a low voice: "Third brother, who owns this dock?" "Can you buy it?" Li Kun's eyes lit up and he nodded: "Actually, I have had this idea for a long time. I asked quietly some time ago. It belongs to Master Zhu San of Zhujia Village in the east. This is also the ferry terminal. It rained continuously for more than 40 days the year before last. The water in this river and the Leyuan River flowing to the north surged and washed away the dock. In addition, this place is located at the intersection of the two rivers, and the current is fast and it is difficult for ships to dock. So Zhu San The master has built a new dock in the lower reaches of the river, and no one will use it. It is estimated that two hundred oceans can be bought. "What if we add the dozens of acres of open land around it?" Wu Ming asked again. Li Kun made a visual inspection: "At most thirty acres of land. The potholed muddy land by the river cannot be counted. It won't cost much. Even if we calculate it based on the current acre of good paddy field and twelve oceans, it is estimated that three hundred oceans will be added to the top." " Wu Ming looked at Lu Zhengde. Lu Zhengde looked around carefully, then looked at the river mouth to the east and the broken dock in front: "It's time for us to have our own dock here, otherwise there will be no place to transport coal and ore in the future. Stacking, I just don¡¯t know what you want to build. If it doesn¡¯t exceed 10,000 oceans, I can make a decision now.¡± ¡°I guess it won¡¯t be used.¡± Wu Ming pointed around and said, ¡°Look, the foundation of this dock is good. , the ground is flat and compacted, and it won¡¯t cost much to build a few rows of warehouses and a few houses The most expensive thing is to expand the dock. Looking at the current situation, a row of piles needs to be dug to fix the bank foundation, and the silt of the fifty-meter embankment needs to be dug out. , and then hoist the prefabricated parts poured by mixing cement and gravel and place them in alignment. The top is reinforced with stone strips and concrete and leveled. Five cast iron piles are buried at a distance of ten meters, and it becomes a wide and strong pier.As for whether to install cranes in the future, let¡¯s wait until we make money. " After hearing this, Lu Zhengde readily agreed. The three of them walked back and forth along the embankment of the river mouth. When they heard a few brothers shouting for dinner, they returned to the farmhouse restaurant deep in the dock, drinking while waiting for the boat to arrive. ## #### As the sun went down, six large wooden boats equipped with diesel engines arrived belatedly. Two small leaders of the Hangzhou Youth Gang jumped onto the pier before they could dock, and greeted Wu Ming and others warmly. General Wu Ming greeted them warmly. Lu Zhengde and Li Kun were introduced to the leader of the Qing Gang named Lu, and then they were politely led to a small wine shop to drink tea. The leader of the Qing Gang named Lu has a strong build, a Chinese character face, a big nose, and a pair of narrow eyes. The man named Lu responded politely and followed the rules of the world, and then he sat down and complained to Wu Ming without drinking tea: "Mr. Shui." We were so anxious that the ship carrying horses and steel materials left a day early and couldn't make it in time. In the end, we caught up with us in the lower reaches of Quzhou. But for some reason, not long after entering the Quzhou section, there were suddenly two more checkpoints, which cost extra for six ships. Eight hundred oceans! " Lu Zhengde and Li Kun suddenly darkened their faces, but Wu Ming didn't care: "It's okay, the extra brother Lu will say the number, and the younger brother will pay the full amount. " "good! Brother Wu is really brave, doing business with you is a pleasure, Lu didn't take it wrong, haha! I, Lu, remember this friendship! We meet in mountains and rivers, and there will be many opportunities for cooperation in the future. I am determined to make you my friend! " Wu Ming's statement and Lu's words blocked Lu Zhengde's two bargaining opportunities. Lu struck while the iron was hot and stood up to invite Wu Ming and Lu Zhengde to the dock. When he walked out, he quietly approached Wu Ming. Wu Ming whispered that the goods had arrived, and Wu Ming knew what he was worried about. He nodded and walked to the dock to watch the unloading of goods. Unloading the goods with nearly a hundred villagers, Lao Liu led a dozen brothers to direct the refugees to disembark, and then led the refugees to a small wine shop. Dozens of temporarily invited village women had already prepared more than a dozen large pots of rice on the temporary stove. After a while, Lao Liu ran behind Wu Ming and Lu Zhengde and reported in a low voice: "I counted more than 600 people, a total of 825 people, and there were more than 300 women and children alone. , the number is wrong! " Lu Zhengde was extremely angry: "I was wondering just now, why are there so many women and children? They are all just eating and not working. Isn¡¯t this a trap for us? Damn it, the guy named Lu doesn't keep his word, I'm going to find him! " "slow! "Wu Ming grabbed Lu Zhengde, who was very angry: "Brother, come with meSixth brother, don't say anything. You go and tell third brother, just count all the goods according to the list, and I'll give it to you. Me. " No matter how Lu Zhengde asked, Wu Ming didn't answer and dragged him among the refugees to look around. Nearly half of the refugees already knew Wu Ming, who wanted to buy them, from the Chenghuang Pavilion in Hangzhou. They gave way respectfully and saluted Wu Ming one after another. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 49: Human hearts are made of flesh (Part 2) PS: Thank you to Mr. Piao Hong for the generous gift, and thank you to my favorite urban author Dai Xiaolou for the big compliment! Thanks also to Crazy Barbarian Dragon, Mo Wuwen, Yangyang, Wei Geer, Xia Huazhan, Dong Zi, Yu Feizi, Qingshan Bu Gai, Dou Tian Legend, Jin Mu Canchen for their generous rewards from early morning till now, and also to the brothers. Fully recommend and collect! Since the opening of the book, we have received your selfless help. The emperor bows to everyone here! Finally, during the ranking period, the emperor continued to shout out support from recommendation votes and rewards, thank you! ********************************* Wu Ming didn¡¯t care about anything, and soon found the person he was looking for: ¡°Mr. Li, Mr. Li, thank you for your hard work along the way!" The haggard woman whom Wu Ming called Mr. Li quickly stood up and bowed to Wu Ming hurriedly: "Mr. Wu, we finally see you. We feel relieved when we see you!" Lu Zhengde looked at the thin woman in front of him in surprise, with messy hair, ragged clothes, and a sallow face. He couldn't believe that this was the female gentleman Wu Ming mentioned when he was eating. He opened his mouth to say hello, but couldn't. If she made any sound, her eyes quickly turned to the two children who were holding on to the woman's pants and hiding behind her. Looking at the two frightened children who were so skinny and skinny, and the white patches of lice on the children's tattered clothes, Lu Zhengde felt so kind and sad that he had already put out of his mind the idea of ??trying to reason with the traffickers. Wu Ming secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He ignored the many victims who had gathered around to inquire about the news. He took a half step forward and introduced to the female gentleman in a low voice: "Mr. Li, this is our village chief of Maoliangwu. His surname is Lu and his given name is Lu." Zhengde, the other Mr. Lu whom I mentioned to you before was unable to come to greet you because he had to build a house for you. He will meet you when you arrive in the village." Mr. Li bowed deeply and spoke with a slight Shandong accent. He said respectfully in Mandarin: "Village Chief Lu, I have caused you a lot of trouble! If we have done anything wrong, just say it and we will listen to you." "Easy to say, easy to say! Eat first, eat enough Let's talk." Lu Zhengde returned the salute and turned around to leave. Wu Ming nodded around and followed. Back on the dock, Lu Zhengde sighed and shook his head repeatedly, and said to Wu Ming with deep feeling: "I understand what you are thinking. There is no need to say anything. There are more women and more children for us to raise. When things get to this point, we can't do it." "I'm sorry, brother, it's my own fault. Although I don't know what happened to the sudden appearance of more than 200 women and children, I can accept it." I see, this female gentleman named Li is a very good person, a rare and well-educated woman. I believe she can help us educate all our children well!¡± Wu Ming then told the woman¡¯s tragic life experience in detail! Lu Zhengde heard Lu Zhengde sometimes lamenting, sometimes stamping his feet, and finally couldn't help but turn around and look at the chaotic group of victims. Now Wu Ming finally felt relieved. When he saw a brother rushing towards him, he quickly went up and asked what happened. The brother complained loudly while covering his bleeding arm: "It was your skinny horse that kicked like crazy That horse didn't let anyone get close to it after it got off the boat. It kicked and bit people when they got close. Go and have a look!" Wu Ming hurriedly ran to the east side of the pier where people were screaming in surprise. He bypassed the two shouting brothers and ran to the horse that was neighing and jumping violently. He scolded the horse repeatedly. An incredible scene appeared! The crazy horse hit the ground with all four hooves and then took off again. It turned half of its body in the air. When it landed, the horse's head was facing Wu Ming. With a long neigh, it slowly walked towards Wu Ming, allowing the trembling Wu Ming to step forward and grab the horse. Chewing, then like a child, he put his scarred head on Wu Ming's body, and Chi Lu Lu whined softly. Wu Ming caressed the horse's head lovingly amid the astonished eyes. The horse raised its head and touched Wu Ming's face. Wu Ming didn't move away. He hugged the horse's neck and comforted him in a low voice. After a while, he led the horse. After arriving at the small wine shop, he took out the half-bathed concentrates prepared in advance and put them on the ground. Then he asked the store owner for a wooden barrel, went to the river to fetch a bucket of water, and began to wipe the horse's body. On the pier, brothers Lu Zhengde, Li Kun and other brothers couldn't stop talking in surprise. No one could see what was so good about this dappled horse with an ordinary build and covered with leprosy. The other ones have no redeeming features in terms of head shape, frame, body shape, etc. In the end, it was Li Kun¡¯s conclusion that was unanimously approved: ¡°Beasts like horses also have tempers. It is probably that this mangy horse just matched Brother Ming¡¯s temper, so it recognized its master like this In the future, I am afraid that except Brother Ming, who will I can't tame it anymore, but I don't know how Ming Ge fell in love with this mangy horse that seems to be good for nothing." The opinions of the victims were completely different.   Maybe it¡¯s because the disaster victims and the leprous horse are in similar situations. Most of the victims like the leprechaun horse, praising it for being psychic and understanding of human nature. In the end, the news became more and more evil. This leprosy horse, which is less than two years old, actually It has become a thousand-mile horse, and almost all the victims believe that only a good person like Mr. Wu can control it. ###### The news of the arrival of more than 800 disaster victims was too big to hide even if you wanted to. In just a few hours, the entire Zhaoxian Town was hotly discussing the matter. There were all kinds of things, and many people even went out of their way to Come and watch the fun. After Wu Ming, Lu Zhengde and others discussed it, regardless of whether others believed it or not, they simply swore openly: "No matter how much it costs, we will build the Maoliangwu left by our ancestors into a paradise on earth!" But the problem came again, no matter what the price was. No matter how you explain it or how you request it, no boatman is willing to enter the twenty-mile radius of Maoliangwu. In the end, after some persuasion and extra money, seven boatmen are willing to go in pairs and deliver more than 300 women and children and hundreds of tons of goods to Fangcun. No one wanted to go further north than the pier. Fortunately, there was a road along the river from Zhaoxian Town to Fangcun that could be used by carriage, so things were not delayed. Wu Ming, Lu Zhengde and others did not dare to let the more than 800 victims stay for too long. First, it was easy to get sick if the weather got colder and stayed for a long time. They would rather let the victims continue to rush on their way than to let them relax; second, if they did not leave, they would be affected. It was too big. Maybe tomorrow the police from the county police station, the local militia and even the local gangsters would come to make trouble. So after the victims had a good meal and rest, under the leadership of the Maoliangwu people, they held torches and started a mighty Dang headed north. At five o'clock in the afternoon of the next day, more than 800 disaster victims had to walk almost to death after walking a hundred miles. Those with families were arranged to live in the first row of houses next to the west road of the village. The women and children received the best care and lived in the most beautiful place by the stream. The second row is the most convenient. Single men can only live in the three rows behind for fifty people. The two wives, Lu Zhengde and Master Lu, and a group of women are responsible for arranging trivial matters such as meals, handing out clothes and soap. A female gentleman named Li and two other old gentlemen who could write and do calculations received special treatment and moved into three small wooden buildings built by Mr. Lu next to the village office. The three families were extremely grateful for this, and at the same time they also understood that they The burden on my body is heavy. The so-called village office is actually a two-story spacious wooden building built in front of more than 20 residential buildings. It was originally used for meetings. It has not held a single meeting since it was built, and now it has become the village school. Mr. Li and his two children lived in the first house on the outside. When Wu Ming arrived with a wooden bucket containing soap, towels and other daily necessities, the two children were fiddled with the faucet in surprise at the back of the house, unable to figure out the sound. Where does the water flowing out come from? At nightfall, Wu Ming's two-story building was overcrowded. He tried his best to send most of the brothers away, then briefly informed Master Lu about the ins and outs of the trip, and finally asked for everyone's opinions: "If everyone If you are willing, we can start forming our own militia in Maoliangwu in a few days I suggest that you bring in men of the She ethnic group like Brother Lei Qi, and I will be responsible for handling the approval documents from the Western Zhejiang Security Command." How can Master Lu, Lu Zhengde and others who are good at living a happy and peaceful life not be willing? After hearing this, they immediately became happy. Li Kun, Lao Liu and others were already looking forward to the glorious days after the arrival of the two engine cargo ships. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 50: The wind is high and the moon is dark PS: Thank you Dong Zi, Yu Feizi, Jin Mu Canchen, Brother Wei, Garfield, and Dave for your generous rewards last night till now. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! The essence of the book review area will be used up on Tuesday. When the essence is restored next week, the emperor will manage the book reviews in time and reply one by one. Please continue to speak enthusiastically! Finally, during the new book period, Tianzi continues to call for recommendation votes and rewards for support, thank you all! ********************** After discussing the formation of the militia, Mr. Lu proudly reported his achievements to Wu Ming: "Three lime kilns every three days One kiln is enough, and the three large brick kilns jointly run by the four She tribe leaders at the foot of Dongshan Mountain in the north also produce red bricks. One kiln can produce 20,000 good bricks in five days" "Not to mention, Build a kiln according to the drawings you drew, and then use coal to bake bricks. It is much more economical than burning bricks the old way. After harvesting the grain, I will concentrate my efforts on building a few rows of red brick buildings. The location has been selected, just to the west of the pier. On the gentle slopes, the new and strong laborers will not start mining, but will open up wasteland and build canals, trying to create another two thousand acres of farmland before next spring plowing. Otherwise, eating for so many people will be a big problem. " "This is a big problem. Bricks are far from enough. I dare say that it won¡¯t be long before our red bricks can be sold to Zhaoxian Town Let¡¯s build a few more brick kilns. There are many idle people in the villages of the She people, and there is a lot of soil under the Dongshan Ridge. It will not be used up in twenty years. , there are two streams in the east and west, where can we find such good conditions? Don¡¯t the leaders in the north complain that we are unfair? Give them a chance and teach them to make bricks and sell them to us without having to do anything. We have to do it ourselves, and only if we share the benefits can we develop better." Wu Ming expressed his opinion without any discussion, and quickly gained everyone's approval. By midnight, after all the trivial matters were discussed, Lu Zhengxian, Lu Zhengde, Li Kun, the sixth child Zhao Fulin and the seventh child Zhang Dongning began to carry out criminal plans with Wu Ming. Early the next morning, Li Kun and Zhang Dongning, who had stayed up all night, led the caravan and set off quietly. Lu Zhengde, who had red eyes, did not bother to have breakfast. He summoned seven skilled brothers, including his own son, and brought them all with shorts. Guys, plunge into the deep mountains to the east and practice hard according to the simple terrain of Zhengjue Temple. Master Lu Zhengxian stepped forward with his heavy legs and led a group of chattering women to the west to comfort the victims and distribute food, clothing, farm tools and pots and pans. Wu Ming got up after a three-hour nap, drank two large bowls of meat porridge, and began to immerse himself in reading. Everything is going on in an orderly manner. ###### Three days later in the afternoon, the six leaders gathered again in Wu Ming¡¯s small building and saw the miniature Zhengjue Temple sandbox model made of clay on the table. Lu Zhengde and Li Kun who provided the sketch asked The others shocked Wu Ming into a heavenly being. Wu Ming was not polite. He grabbed Li Kun and Zhang Dongning to check carefully. Based on their additions and corrections, he modified several small places in the temple backyard and the Medicine Master's Hall, and began to introduce his ideas to everyone. After hearing this, everyone praised in unison. Lu Zhengde sighed and said that he had lived for most of his life and never knew that burglary could be done like this! The conceited master Lu Zhengxian finally lowered his proud head and asked Wu Ming for advice one by one. Wu Ming finally concluded: "Everyone's concerns are very reasonable, but I think that as long as we go as planned, our vote will not become the target of suspicion due to the arrival of the victims. Secondly, the caravan has returned in the past two days Everyone has read the newspaper. If my estimate is correct, the Japanese army stationed in Fengtian in the northeast will launch an attack before the end of this month. Maybe the entire three northeastern provinces will be occupied by the Japanese army. By then, the whole country will be shocked, and all eyes will be fixed on it. They all turn to the Northeast and the central government in Nanjing, and then there will probably be chaos all over the country! " "Just imagine, who will care about the robbery of a mere bandit in our small area? Even if the Quzhou Special Administrative Office opens a case to investigate? Aren't there still seven notorious cottages in the Tiantai Mountain and Xikengling area to the east? That area belongs to Quzhou, Jiande and Chun'an. I guess all doubts will be raised. It will turn to those ruthless bandits.¡± After listening to Wu Ming¡¯s detailed explanation, although everyone did not know where Wu Ming¡¯s judgment on the future direction of Sino-Japanese relations came from, they felt that it made sense, and their worries gradually disappeared. , each one quickly cheered up and entered the role. Li Kun pointed to the small courtyard near the main road in front of the miniature model: "According to our secret investigation, the abbot and Zhike monk in the temple have a close relationship with Chen Dashan from the former village. On every first and fifteenth day of the lunar month, or on the Buddha's birthday, Chen Dashan would Good people would go to the temple to help keep accounts, and there were some rumors among the gangsters in Zhaoxian Town that Chen Dashan was shameless and often abducted girls from poor families around him to help him, in the name of helping, but in fact he was giving money to Zhengjue. The temple's fair-weather monk pimps So I think, let's start with Chen DashanIt's the right thing to start with. It can save you a lot of time in searching for your belongings. " Lu Zhengde's eyes widened: "Is there any guardian in Chen Dashan's courtyard? " "Yes, but I can't figure out how many there are It is estimated that there are less than ten nursing homes. As for the villagers, there is no need to worry too much. Most of the villagers in Chen Dashan's house are second-rate men recruited from several surrounding villages. At night They all go back to live in their own homes. They usually work as idle men and women. When the farm is busy, they travel around for the master's family, loan sharking or collecting rents. They do all kinds of bad things. Not long ago, they went to the North Pier to blackmail our caravan. We heard that They are from Maoliangwu, and they saw that we all had guys hidden in our waists, so we had some scruples These guys are all just tricks to take advantage of others, so don't worry. "Zhang Dongning, who has a delicate personality, replied. Everyone looked at Wu Ming, who was meditating, and unknowingly regarded Wu Ming as the backbone. Wu Ming asked one by one who had anything to say? Seeing that everyone closed their mouths, he pointed at the miniature and got to the point. : "The time to start has not changed. We will start preparations immediately. We will take a few American flashlights bought from Hangzhou and set off quietly at night. If anyone asks tomorrow, Brother Zhengxian will be responsible for explaining. Let's go to the mountains to the north to meet the She tribe leaders. We went to discuss setting up a brick factory and a wood factory. " "Don't worry, nearly a thousand people have just settled down these days, and the village is so busy that no one can think of asking this. Master Lu replied nonchalantly. Wu Ming took out the rough map he drew and spread it out: "Tonight, we will take the mountain road to the east that has been abandoned for many years. Dongning has led people to explore it several times before. Although it is not good to cross the mountains. It¡¯s about twenty-five kilometers longer by walking. Fortunately, there are no villages or houses along the way. We should be able to reach the foot of Daling Mountain, eight kilometers north of Xianren Mountain before dawn" "No matter whether there are houses in that place or not, we have to do it quietly. Hide and sleep, wait until dark before continuing southbound. There are more than a dozen houses around this section of the road. The road should be easy to walk. It only takes two hours at most to reach the back of Chen Dashan's yard. We¡¯ll talk about the specific situation later, and it¡¯s useless to say it now. Everyone just needs to know what¡¯s going on. " Everyone nodded frequently, thinking that this arrangement was very appropriate. Wu Ming then ordered: "On the way back, we have to trouble Brother Zhengxian. No matter whether we succeed or not, brother, you must quietly send a dozen of your confidants to the university before noon the day after tomorrow. We were picked up at Lihua'ao on the north side of Lingshan Mountain. Because the mountain road is too steep to walk on horseback, the brothers sent there need to be strong and carry nothing but weapons. If we don't come back by the time it gets dark, we must leave Lihua'ao immediately and return quietly. No one is allowed to come to us! " Lu Zhengxian sighed quietly: "We have lived in vain for the past fifteen years. If we had known how to do it back then, we wouldn't have to worry about a few dollars now. ¡± Everyone echoed incessantly, admiring Wu Ming for his meticulous calculation. Wu Ming had no time to think about this. He immediately arranged the responsibilities and tasks of everyone present. At this time, he could no longer care about any issues of face. , he said what he needed to say, pointed out unceremoniously when he needed to be reminded, and finally said such cruel words as "No matter what the reason, if someone goes wrong, he will be the sinner of nearly a thousand people, old and young, in the village." This is the first time everyone has seen this. Wu Ming was so strict that everyone put aside their arrogance and concentrated on taking it seriously. The bandit leader Lu Zhengde and the natural spy Li Kun also went back and forth to discuss all the details, including what to bring for easy eating on the road, and what kind of grappling hooks and ropes to use. More convenient, etc., everything is taken care of in every detail. Volume One, On the Fugitive, Chapter 51, No Mercy PS: Thank you for the big rewards from Qingshan Bu Gai, Dou Tian Legend, Dong Zi, Yu Feizi, Jin Mu Canchen, Brother Wei, Garfield, and Dave. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! It¡¯s another two days of vacation. Friends can take a good rest, read books at Chuangshi Chinese website in their spare time, and reserve enough energy for the new week! Finally, during the ranking period, Tianzi continues to ask for recommendation votes and rewards for support! Thank you! ***************** Just after four o'clock in the morning, Wu Ming and his group of 17 people traveled non-stop all night. As soon as they passed Lihua Au, 12 kilometers north of Zhengjue Temple, they were shocked. The mountain wind caused the mountains to float, and a sudden heavy rain poured down, turning the already hazy mountains into darkness. The batteries of the three flashlights in the team had just been replaced, and the bright beams of light still could not penetrate the thick rain curtain. The seventeen people were unable to escape in the mountains and fields, and they were all soaked. Lu Zhengde urgently asked if he should find a place to take shelter first. ? It was immediately rejected by Wu Ming. The brothers who were tired and hungry could only slow down and move forward slowly on the slippery, narrow and rugged mountain road. It took them a full two and a half hours to complete the four-kilometer distance and arrived at the resting place at Daling on time. Zhang Dongning searched for a long time in the mountain and fell twice before finding the hidden cave he had visited before. Wu Ming was so tired that he collapsed to the ground as soon as he entered the cave. He panted for a long time before he recovered. Looking around, he saw that all his brothers were lying on the ground in a mess. Only the young and energetic Lu Kuiyuan seemed to be fine. He took off his clothes and stripped off his clothes. He was running around among a group of half-dead elders holding four military water bottles filled with water. Wu Ming endured the pain all over his body and sat up. He took off his shell gun and simple backpack. He finally took out the cigarette but found that it was soaked. He could only throw it to the ground angrily and stood up to take off his wet clothes and pants. A gust of cool wind blew in. Wu Ming, who was near the entrance of the cave, couldn't help but shudder. He subconsciously looked outside the cave and found that the morning light had appeared, the rain had stopped, and white mist was rising all over the mountains and fields. Wu Ming was so angry that he started to curse. Lu Kuiyuan secretly laughed a few times, and ran out shirtless and happily. Ten minutes later, he brought a large armful of dry tree trunks and dead grass, and soon a blazing bonfire was set up. Afterwards, he whispered to Wu Ming: "Outside It¡¯s all completely white, and you can¡¯t see anything even fifty steps away. Don¡¯t worry about being discovered by people as the smoke rises. Brother, please warm up your clothes and pants.¡± Before he finished speaking, he heard the sound of undressing and low voices. Moaning, most of the brothers gathered around the fire, grinning and complaining to God. After Wu Ming wiped the guns and ammunition, he told his brothers to be alert and sat down, facing the fire, leaning against the cave wall and fell asleep in a daze. At noon, Wu Ming was the first to wake up and saw that his clothes and shoes had been dried and placed neatly on the protruding rocks beside him. He immediately raised his head and looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the face of Lu Kuiyuan, who was sleeping soundly. Go up, sigh and quickly put on your clothes, walk out of the cave and change the brothers on duty to rest. The strong and honest brother on duty pointed to the sky happily and went into the hole to catch up on his sleep without saying a word. When Wu Ming looked up, he suddenly lost his temper. The scorching sun hung high in the sky, and there was not a single cloud in the blue sky. After standing outside the cave entrance and observing for a long time, Wu Ming went into the cave and took out the map wrapped in oil paper, took it outside the cave and spread it out. After confirming that the direction was correct, he started calculating carefully again. Just after four o'clock in the afternoon, all the brothers woke up one after another. A few diligent brothers picked up kettles and went out to find water. Zhang Dongning took one brother quietly to the mountain behind the village in the south to observe. The other brothers started eating under Wu Ming's reminder. Weapons are then wiped and items such as ammo, steel crossbows, knives, and grappling hooks are inspected. At eight o'clock in the evening, the seventeen people who were recharged set out again. Everyone's face was painted in pitch black, and they quickly passed by the edge of the village in Shannan like ghosts. Except for a few barking dogs, there was no sound. Alarm any villagers. Two and a half hours later, the cautious seventeen people finally arrived at the small woods behind Chen Dashan¡¯s yard, hidden behind a rocky hill more than ten meters high and full of thorns. Wu Ming glanced at the rising crescent moon and the stars in the sky, and then looked at the large rice fields in front of him under the shadow of the stars. He couldn't help cursing God for why it didn't rain? "Look! The rumors are indeed true." Li Kun's deep voice sounded. Wu Ming quickly looked at the flat road eighty meters away, and soon saw two swaying figures heading north towards the gate of Zhengjue Temple. He could clearly hear the unbridled laughter and conversation of the two people, and they were all It has to do with girls. Lu Zhengde quietly moved to Wu Ming, put his mouth against Wu Ming's ear and said, "Damn it, these monks are really not good birds. Now I can't bear it anymore." Wu Ming nodded and pointed forward. The two monks gradually walked away, then pointed at Chen Dashan under the starlight.In the backyard, Lu Zhengde nodded tacitly, sneaked behind the two brothers holding steel crossbows and patted them. Then he took the two strong brothers away from the rocky hill, bent down and walked more than ten meters quickly, turning to the east. Follow the junction between the rice fields and the foot of the mountain to quickly approach the target. As soon as Lu Kuiyuan and the other five figures disappeared into the darkness under the courtyard wall, Li Kun immediately led four brothers to follow the same pattern, and soon crawled on the edge of the road dozens of meters away, and began to guard both ends of the road. Wu Ming took the remaining six brothers and made the final move. He went into the field path to the west and turned south. He made a big bend and quietly approached the main entrance of Chen Dashan's courtyard. After observing for a moment, he quickly touched the foot of the courtyard wall to the left of the courtyard gate. . After waiting quietly for a few minutes, several muffled groans were heard in the courtyard, followed by the sound of a human body falling to the ground. The stocky brother next to Wu Ming knew that the master had succeeded, and immediately bent down and put his hands on the courtyard wall. Wu Ming took a step back and jumped up vigorously. He stepped on the brother's thick back and climbed up the courtyard wall. He quickly glanced at the courtyard and then jumped down. He quickly opened the latch of the door, brought the brothers in, and divided them into two groups. He rushed towards the main hall door and the east corridor. The oil lamp was bright in the main hall. There were two corpses lying on the wall near the door. One of them had blood dripping from his neck that was cut open by a sharp blade. The other had half a steel arrow tail exposed in his left eye socket and his right eye. With their eyes wide open, they were all too dead to die, and the strong smell of blood had filled the entire space. Lu Zhengde, who had a face as deep as the bottom of a pot, strode forward to meet him: "We killed seven in total and knocked out four women. Chen Dashan was so frightened that he fainted." "The rest of the brothers are on guard inside and outside, please take me to see them!" Lu Without saying a word, Zhengde turned around and entered the central hall, followed closely by Wu Ming. Soon he came to the large, elegantly decorated and antique bedroom. The two brothers quickly stepped aside. Under the bright oil lamp, Chen Dashanren, who was in his early forties and had a three-strand scholar's beard, had woken up. He opened his frightened eyes and tried to shrink into the bed. The crotch of his white tunic was already soaked. His body was tied up, and his mouth was covered with a It was stuffed full of black cloth. Seeing that he couldn't help but retreat, the two brothers immediately grabbed his feet and dragged him out of bed like a dead dog. Wu Ming took advantage of the situation and stepped heavily on his chest. He bent down and reached out to grab Chen Dashan's neck. , came up and asked coldly: "Don't try to shout, let alone struggle, otherwise you will die miserably! Listen, I will give you a chance, tell me honestly, where is the temple's treasury?" Wu Ming said After that, he pulled out the rag from Chen Dashan's mouth. Just as Chen Dashan was about to call for help, his neck was strangled. Wu Ming issued a warning angrily: "As long as you speak louder, I will break your neck." "Say!" "I, I, I don't know!" Wu Ming immediately stuffed the cloth into his mouth, raised his head, and ordered fiercely to the brother on the left: "Grab his hair!" Quickly squatting down and grabbing Chen Dashan's hair, Wu Ming pulled out the dagger from his waist and slowly stabbed it into Chen Dashan's nostril. Hot blood and snot bubbles spurted out from the other nostril in an instant. The pain was so great that his whole body was shaking, his eyeballs were protruding, tears were flying, his throat was squirming violently and making a "gurgling" sound, and he was whimpering and begging from the gap where half of his nose was cut off by the dagger. Wu Ming pulled out the cloth ball, and Chen Dashan immediately cried intermittently: "I said, I said the bank is in the east of the main hall underground of the abbot's room Ouch Oops" "Tell me! How to get in underground. ?" Wu Ming didn't give him any time to pause. "Enter the abbot's room. There is also an inner study room. Open the cabinet door. There is a cloth curtain. It is behind it." "How many night watchmen are there in the temple?" "No! No" Wu Ming once again said The cloth stuffed into Chen Dashan's mouth, he stood up and discussed a few words with Lu Zhengde in a low voice. Lu Zheng pulled over a brother and whispered: "Search all his money and kill him!" Half an hour later, Seventeen brothers were divided into three groups and reached under the walls on the left and right sides of the temple and at the back. Li Kun, who had long hands and feet, quickly climbed up the big tree. After a brief observation, he threw the grappling hook and heard a soft "duh" sound. The grappling hook was accurately wrapped around the thigh-thick branch inside the courtyard wall. The sharp grappling hook carried the rope around twice with inertia, and was firmly grasped into the trunk of the tree. Li Kun grabbed the rope and slid down the tree trunk. As soon as he landed, he took three steps forward. Using his hands and tiptoes, he swung up the wall like a civet cat. He put down the rope and slid into the courtyard wall. The other five brothers Use the rope to cross the courtyard wall one by one. The west side where Lu Zhengde was and the east side where Wu Ming was were also successfully completed the climb. What surprised them was that there was no warning in the large three-entry temple. More than 40 monks in the temple seemed to have entered. In the dreamland, a group of uninvited guests were allowed to sneak into the temple and calmly set up a warning. The east side of the Main HallOutside the abbot's house, Wu Ming and Lu Zhengde exchanged gestures for a few times. Lu Zhengde personally opened the ajar door of the abbot's courtyard. Two brothers with flat-ended steel crossbows followed them in vigilantly. Wu Ming and four other brothers drew their The shell gun. Half a minute later, Lu Zhengxiong repeated his old trick and easily opened the door of the abbot's bedroom, which had only one latch. He looked at it for a moment, then rushed to the large bed like flying, knocked out the fat abbot who woke up and raised his head with one palm, and then took out the Rope fast binding. Wu Ming put away the shell gun, took out the flashlight, covered the front end, turned on the switch and illuminated a circle of the room. He took a few steps to a large standing cabinet near the corner of a row of bookcases. He carefully opened the cabinet door and searched slowly. He was immediately rude. The black curtain covering the back was opened, and a copper padlock immediately appeared in the center of the bright light column. "Crowbar!" "Here!" The brother next to him immediately handed it over. "Kaka bang" The padlock was lifted up along with the sawdust and pried open. Wu Ming returned the crowbar, stretched out his hand and pushed, and the two tightly fitted doors opened. The brothers were surprised, looked at each other, and immediately followed Behind Wu Ming, who was the first to enter, he followed the strong and wide wooden ladder into the underground bank. "Oh my God!" "My dear mother!" The suppressed exclamations kept ringing. After shining the flashlight three times in a row, Wu Ming resisted the rapid beating of his heart and decisively ordered in a dry and trembling voice: "Go to hell. After notifying the third master, the others took off their backpacks, took out the sacks, and immediately loaded them with gold bars and gold ingots." The extremely excited fifteen brothers worked for more than half an hour, and each of them carried at least 80 kilograms of weight on their backs! The gold and silver were still unwilling to leave, and finally, amidst Wu Ming's angry scolding, he turned around and left. Arriving in the ground floor room, Wu Ming quickly took the kerosene collected by the two brothers and hurriedly poured it on the floor, desk and bed of the abbot's room. The last bit was poured into the inkstone, then he pulled out his dagger and pried open two inkstones. Pistol bullets, carefully pour the gunpowder on the edge of the inkstone and the table, take the half-burned candle handed by another brother, light it and carefully place it on the black powder on the edge of the desk, observe for a moment, turn around and leave. Yuan slipped out of the temple through the open side door of the backyard. Li Kun received Wu Ming, who was the last to come out, and immediately raised his hand and waved vigorously. More than a dozen brothers, carrying heavy gold and silver on their backs, fled northward like flying. More than ten minutes later, a fire suddenly broke out in Zhengjue Temple. The raging fire quickly engulfed the entire abbot's courtyard. The high flames rising into the sky illuminated the area for miles around. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 52: A False Alarm PS: My child has finished his exams and is clamoring to go to the countryside to play. Today the Emperor and his family are going to Dujiangyan and are not expected to return to Chengdu until tomorrow afternoon, so there is only one update for today and tomorrow! Code writing is only a part of the author's life, and family ties must also be taken into consideration. Before the book is on the shelves, the emperor will spend more time with his family. When the book is on the shelves, he will have no time to maintain full attendance. Please be considerate! Finally, thank you to Dou Tianqiu, Dong Zi, Yu Feizi, Jin Mu Canchen, Qi'er, Wei Ge'er and Luo Ye for your generous rewards from last night till now. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! The Emperor still begs for everyone¡¯s full support! Thank you! *************************** In just two days, the news that Zhengjue Temple was set on fire and robbed by bandits spread throughout Zhejiang and Zhejiang as if it had wings. Neighboring Jiangxi caused great panic among people everywhere, especially in major monasteries and wealthy gentry. At noon the next day after the incident, the Quzhou Special Administrative Office and the Changshan County Government Office rushed to Zhengjue Temple and Chen Dashanren¡¯s villa to investigate after receiving the emergency report. Hundreds of police and security officers with loaded guns cordoned off the scene, and all kinds of rumors spread. , Zhaoxian Town, located in the center of the whirlpool, was in chaos. All this seemed to have nothing to do with Wu Ming. After successfully returning with one blow, Wu Ming seemed to have completely forgotten about it. When Lu Zhengde counted all the stolen goods and happily told him that he had calculated the huge sum of 430,000 yuan in the ocean, Not only did Wu Ming show no joy, but he even said that he didn't expect there were so few. Then, regardless of Lu Zhengde's reaction, he led his mangy horse to the stream to wash it in despair. In the next few days, Wu Ming's life was very regular. He would get up and practice martial arts with his two apprentices every day. After breakfast, he would lead his mangy horse covered with homemade sulfur ointment and inspect the surroundings. He went to the school where desks and benches had been set up and discussed matters such as enrollment, academic system and teaching materials with three gentlemen, and then returned to his small building to write the "Village Code", "Maoliangwu Construction Plan", "Mining Safety Code" and other developments Plans and regulations. In the blink of an eye, a week has passed, and nothing that the brothers were worried about has happened. There are bustling and prosperous construction scenes everywhere in and around the village. The sun was setting in the west, and Wu Ming, as usual, led his ugly horse, whose piebald colors could be seen, to the creek, and talked with two apprentices who were also assigned beautiful foals while washing the horses. To Wu Ming's regret, the leader of the She tribe was not willing to let his children go out to serve as soldiers with him. Although many strong and smart young men from the She tribe in each village wanted to go out with Wu Ming to have a life, they had no choice but to let their parents and elders in the tribe He firmly opposed it and could only watch Lei Peng's success alone. Fortunately, the big head man finally relented and agreed to send three to five people from each village to join the Maoliangwu militia, so the She nationality boy who was ready to make a move was not so disappointed. The three masters and apprentices were chatting lively when Zhang Dongning came on horseback. Before the horse could stop, he dismounted and ran to the stream to report loudly: "Brother Ming, it's bad, the officers and soldiers are coming!" Wu Ming was shocked and threw him down. Brush jumped ashore: "How many are here? What weapons do they have?" "Twelve are here, all with one person and two horses. The empty horses seem to be carrying a lot of things on their backs. Except for the leading officer, everyone else is Hanging two guns on the waist. The eldest brother has already summoned the brothers to carry the guys to the entrance of the village. I am worried about the third brother and the caravan brothers who just went to Changzhou yesterday!" Zhang Dongning replied breathlessly, his face tanned by the sun. Wu Ming was stunned for a moment: "Do the officers and soldiers have long guns or machine guns?" "No, they are all short guns, but I don't know if there will be a large group of people behind these officers and soldiers." Zhang Dongning was extremely worried, thinking that the case of Zhengjue Temple had been discovered . "Let's go!" Wu Ming didn't have time to explain, so he rode a horse with Zhang Dongning to the entrance of the village. After reaching the hill by the river, he dismounted and rushed directly up the hill. He quickly threw himself beside Lu Zhengde, who was waiting for him, and looked south. Lu Zhengde quickly reported: "The officers and soldiers discovered us. They all dismounted and hid behind the rocks by the river. They seemed to be discussing something." Wu Ming watched intently, but unfortunately he couldn't see the invading officers and soldiers from a distance of more than a hundred meters, but he could occasionally appear from The khaki military uniforms on the officers and soldiers were visible in the figures: "What kind of army is this? Is it from the Changshan Security Group or the Quzhou Security Group? The style of the military uniforms is wrong" Before he finished speaking, a horse ran out from behind the rocks in the distance. Immediately, the soldier picked up the white handkerchief with a stick and came slowly. He walked to 50 meters and shouted: "Don't shoot. We are from the security headquarters. We are ordered by Commander Fang to come to Wu Ming for something urgent! Don't do it!" Shoot!" "Chief Ma?" Wu Ming shouted in surprise, put away the shell gun and stood up quickly: "Chief Ma, why is he here?" Ma Zhizhai stood on the hill in the distance. Wu Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief and slowly rode forward, shouting"Brother Wu, I finally found you, haha! Tell your brothers, don't let go!" Lu Zhengde stood up in confusion: "What's going on? Do you know him?" Wu Ming was completely relieved: "His name is Ma Zhizhai, our eldest brother's former adjutant, and the operations section chief of the Western Zhejiang Security Command. He is probably here to urge me to take up the post It's okay. Tell the brothers to put away their guns. I will take you to meet the guests." Lu Zhengde immediately breathed a sigh of relief, gave a few instructions, and hurriedly followed Wu Ming down the mountain. Ma Zhizhai, who was dressed in heroic spirit, had already dismounted and was waiting there. "I'm really sorry, Chief Ma. I didn't know it was you who came here, so I thought it was officers and soldiers coming to force tax collection. I'm sorry, please forgive me!" Wu Ming saluted from a distance with cupped fists. Ma Zhizhai smiled with a smile on his face and didn't care. After the ceremony, he looked at Lu Zhengde beside Wu Ming: "This hero is" "This is my elder brother Lu, whose name is Lu Zhengde, the village chief of Maoliangwu." Wu Ming introduced politely. Lu Zhengde clasped his fists and saluted: "I'm sorry, Sir Ma. I didn't know that the commander is here, brother, you are reckless!" Ma Zhizhai smiled boldly: "It's okay! The world is in chaos these days, and remote places have formed groups to protect themselves. Brother, I have long been used to it. Haha!" Wu Ming suddenly asked in surprise: "Brother Lu, the rank of lieutenant colonel on your collar is" "Just issued, five days after the commander of the front takes office, the first order is to clean up the military appearance and strictly enforce military discipline. It happened that an order was issued to comprehensively reorganize the security forces in the province. The commander-in-chief thought very highly of our commander. The first batch of 20,000 sets of new uniforms and rank tags were given priority to our Western Zhejiang Headquarters. However, our department was undergoing training, and most of the new uniforms were issued. Without changing hair, Brother Yu followed Commander Fang and got the moon first! Brother Wu, you are also included in this. Brother Yu not only brought your letter of appointment this time, but also twenty sets of military uniforms, horses and firearms. In order to equip your men." Ma Zhizhai introduced in detail. Wu Ming felt relieved and politely asked Ma Zhizhai to call the brothers to the village to rest. Lu Zhengde happily apologized and led the brothers back to arrange a banquet. Ma Zhizhai threw the reins to the guards who came quickly, pulled Wu Ming side by side, walked dozens of steps and turned around the hill, suddenly stopped, looked at the clear river more than 30 meters wide on the right, and then turned to the left about 20 meters wide The meter-high hill smiled and asked politely: "The terrain of this place is very good. Can Brother Wu take me up there to have a look?" Wu Ming's heart was spinning and he was not sure what Ma Zhizhai was thinking, so he had to agree first. Come down and say: "Brother Ma, please!" When the two of them climbed to the top of the hill, Ma Zhizhai looked around and nodded frequently: "It's a good place! Surrounded by mountains, surrounded by rivers, winding roads and wide views, what's even more rare is that the two front A hundred meters away, the river turns eastward. The green hills on both sides are not too high, but they are steep. The only road along the river passes through it. We only need to build a few strong fortresses under our feet and set up two machine guns to completely prevent future intruders. "Furthermore, there are steep mountains and narrow terrain on both sides of the road hundreds of meters ahead. If someone really wants to lead his troops to attack this place, it will be difficult to move away with more than one battalion of troops. And according to the time I came, The terrain I saw, except for mortars, I¡¯m afraid no artillery fire can be used! Haha, brother Wu, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Wu Ming finally understood Ma Zhizhai¡¯s intention to take the exam, and after thinking about it, he decided not to hide his clumsiness. : "Brother Ma deserves to be a top student of Baoding Military Academy. He can hit the mark with just a quick glance. It's admirable! I don't know much about military matters, but I still know a little about civil engineering, so I have already It is planned to build a series of strong fortifications at the foot and in the front and rear areas. " "Oh? Brother Wu, can you please introduce it in detail? " Ma Zhizhai was very surprised. As Fang Youchun's confidant, he had just been promoted to the headquarters staff. According to his recent understanding, Wu Ming had not received any military education. Fang Youchun was not convinced that he planned to appoint Wu Ming as the lieutenant adjutant of the headquarters and director of the ordnance, so he took this opportunity to explore Wu Ming's depth. . Wu Ming was not polite: "I have already drawn the construction drawings, but I am still hesitating whether they are necessary. If Brother Ma is interested, I will take them out and ask Brother Ma for advice when I go back later. My plan is to use this integrated building With the limestone hill as the center, dig three meters deep on the protruding parts of the left and right mountainside, and then use reinforced concrete to cast two double-layer prismatic fortresses with a radius of ten meters. The thickness of the walls and top of the fortress should not be less than 1.5 meters, with three heights. The matching shooting port is lined with steel plates during pouring, and then blasted and excavated to build two blocking trenches with a height difference of five meters and a distance of fifty meters from front to back according to the rolling natural terrain at the foot of the mountain ahead. The trenches are two meters wide and deep. Two meters, the top is covered with logs and sandbags every five meters, and a bombproof hole that can accommodate ten people is built every 20 meters in the trench. Two traffic trenches are dug diagonally at the east and west ends to connect the two trenches.The trench is connected with the bunker on the mountainside and the communication trench behind the mountain that leads directly to the village dock. In this way, it may be possible to ensure the temporary safety of the villagers. " Ma Zhizhai was stunned, and the two lieutenants who came behind him at some point were also shocked, with incredible looks in their eyes. After being stunned for a while, Ma Zhizhai solemnly clasped his fists at Wu Ming: "Brother Wu, you are a great talent! I hope I can forgive Brother Yu for his arrogance, and Brother Yu will apologize to you! " Wu Ming hurriedly responded: "Don't say that. I'm just talking on paper. I'm afraid I don't have half a bucket of water in my stomach. I only know how many things are, but I don't know why. I have never done them. I will ask Brother Ma in the future. Please take care of me and my two brothers. If I do something wrong, please forgive me and give me some pointers! " " Where where? Brother, you are slapping me in the face! To be honest, you and I are both brothers who are trusted by the commander. We should help and support each other, right? " Ma Zhizhai saw that Wu Ming not only did not take offense, but was so sincere and frank. Although he was ashamed, he finally felt relieved. Wu Ming smiled, nodded and politely invited everyone to go down the mountain. From a distance, he saw Lu Zhengxian and Lu Zhengde Leading a group of brothers to stand and wait, they immediately stepped forward to greet each other. Walking on the flat and wide road in the village, Ma Zhizhai and his brothers were shocked by the wealth of the village and the golden rice waves. Four rows of peach and pear trees are planted neatly on both sides. The west and north of the village are full of construction sites. Everything is so incredible. Wu Ming introduced the situation of the village while walking under Ma Zhizhai's constant questioning. , focusing on the Maoliangwu militia that Lu Zhengde was forming. Ma Zhizhai heard that various tribes of the She ethnic group in the surrounding area were engaging in fair trade with the village, and that there were more than 50 young people from the She ethnic group who wanted to join the militia. With emotion, he immediately made a decision. Promise: "Brother Yu came in a hurry and didn't bring any gifts. I feel so ashamed!" Let's do this. After returning, Brother Yu made a report to the commander in the name of suppressing bandits and applied for the allocation of a batch of weapons and ammunition to the Maoliangwu Militia. I dare not say that there will be more. Fifty long and short guns and 10,000 rounds of ammunition can still be done. of. " When Lu Zhengde and others heard this, they were overjoyed. When they returned to the entrance of the village chief's yard, Lu Zhengde opened his mouth and shouted, "Bring out the best tiger penis wine." This frightened a group of women who were helping the kitchen at a loss. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 53: Farewell PS: It rained heavily, and I was always wet when I went out and returned home. It was really hard to accompany my wife back to her parents¡¯ house this time! However, after two days of rest and not having much contact with electronic products such as computers, mobile phones, and tablets, the emperor's spirit has improved a lot. Next, everything will return to normal, and he will work hard every day! Thank you for the big rewards from Yangyang, Yu Feizi, Jin Mu Canchen, Chong 24, Wei Geer, Zero Point Operation, Zhike, Zhengyu, Dou Tian Legend, Dong Zi and Qi'er in the past two days. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes. and collection! ??????????????????????????????? According to the usual practice, the Emperor will issue three chapters to ask for votes on Monday. Tomorrow morning, that is, six hours later, the Emperor will update the first chapter of Monday. Everyone is welcome to read it then! ********************************* Ma Zhizhai is very talkative and drinks a lot. At the wine table, almost everyone who comes is welcome. He was bold and outspoken, and soon gained the favor of Lu Zhengde and his brothers. Even the master Lu Zhengxian, who was full of tricks, quietly said to Wu Ming: "The quality of wine is the quality of one's character. Not only does this Commander Ma have no airs, he also has upright eyes and an open-minded heart." , worthy of deep friendship." The banquet lasted until ten o'clock in the evening. The happy-go-lucky Ma Zhizhai led the eleven drunken brothers into Wu Ming's small building to rest, saying that he did not want to disturb the heads of the family. Before leaving, all the people and fellow villagers sincerely thanked the two heads of the Lu family and Lei Qi, the leader of the She tribe, for preparing delicious venison and yellow sheep specially for him, a Hui tribe member. He will never forget it in his life. After settling Ma Zhizhai and his brothers, Wu Ming saw that Lu Zhengde and others were still downstairs and knew that they had something to say, so they went downstairs and returned to Lu Zhengde's home together. Lu Zhengde¡¯s mother-in-law and Li Kun¡¯s mother-in-law had already set three tables full of wine and food. When they saw Wu Ming coming back, they all stood aside with a deep sense of reluctance in their eyes. Wu Ming sighed slightly, and before sitting down, he picked up a glass of wine and wanted to toast some women. The women were dodging and embarrassed at first, but finally they all drank a glass at Wu Ming's insistence. After putting down their glasses, they ran into the back room, and soon they There was a cry. The atmosphere in the main hall became very depressing. Wu Ming had no choice but to suggest that everyone have a drink. After drinking, he pretended to be relaxed and picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of braised venison and stuffed it into his mouth: "If you have anything to say, just say it. It's not about separation, Mao." Liangwu is only over a hundred miles away from Quzhou City. Is it not easy to meet me? Could it be that you don¡¯t want me to come back?¡± Lei Qi, who was impatient, quickly leaned over to pour wine for Wu Ming: ¡°Brother, are you really determined to just come back?¡± "Take Kuiyuan and my two boys out?" "Yes! There are too few. Why do you have to have a group of confidants in the army?" Li Kun and Lao Liu agreed. Lu Zhengxian waited for everyone to finish speaking, and then slowly suggested to Wu Ming: "I know you are worried about the lack of manpower at home and are unwilling to take the old brothers out, but you can choose a group from the dozens of new young men to take with you, otherwise How can we do this when there is no one to call us outside?¡± The brothers all agreed again, and Lu Zhengde said loudly: ¡°The 40 men selected by the militia from among the 800 new people have good skills and will be good soldiers if they are trained. "Wu Ming had to patiently explain: "It's not that I don't want to take more people, but that all the people currently are not suitable. To put it bluntly, they don't meet my criteria for selecting people. Don't glare at me like that. To be honest! First of all, the skilled old brothers are basically illiterate, and there are only four who can barely write and calculate, and they can't do without the caravan You must know that as the business grows, manpower will become increasingly tight. You can¡¯t just care about your own comfort and ignore the vital interests of your fellow villagers, right?¡± Everyone heard that it made sense, and no one could refute Wu Ming¡¯s words. Wu Ming continued: "The same goes for the forty militia members selected from the eight hundred new arrivals. They are all illiterate. Moreover, they are new here and cannot even understand the local dialect. They have not had a year and a half to adapt. , can't help me at all, right? If you really want to help me, then gather all the children aged ten to fifteen in the village, build a barracks for centralized discipline, and organize them into a class for Principal Li and the two Sir, if you take half a day to learn literacy, half a day to participate in labor within your ability, and arrange a few old brothers with strong skills and good marksmanship to teach them martial arts and shooting, it will only take three years to become talents. Even if you don't want to give it to me, I will ask for it. Yes!" "This, this" "Isn't it too demanding? Isn't it just a soldier?" "Brother Ming is right. Didn't you hear what Commander Ma said at the banquet? Staff adjutant and director of ordnance! What is an ordnance station? It¡¯s all technical work. How can you do it if you only have strength and don¡¯t know how to read?¡± The brothers started talking, and Lu Zhengde quickly patted the table: ¡°Stop arguing. , Just do what brother Wu said, and gather all the children together starting tomorrow, including my second brother!¡± All the brothers are here!He closed his mouth in amusement, but Lu Zhengxian still had other ideas. He pointed at Zhang Dongning, who was sitting at the bottom, and suggested to Wu Ming: "I want Dongning to go with you. This kid is careful, and his marksmanship and skill are both decent. I have learned a lot from you over the past six months and have made great progress. I feel that with him by your side, you can do trivial things more easily. " Wu Ming was very surprised when he heard this. Zhang Dongning is the quasi-son-in-law of Master Lu Zhengxian. He is two years younger than Wu Ming. Not only is he good-looking, he can also write and do calculations. He is as meticulous as a hair. He has been following the third boss Li Kun to spy on information and contact internal and external secret affairs. Wu Ming had just finished drinking the engagement wine of Zhang Dongning and Lu Zhengxian's eldest daughter last month, but he didn't expect Lu Zhengxian to be so generous. Wu Ming noticed that Zhang Dongning was looking at him with bright eyes. He thought for a moment and agreed: "It would be best to have Dongning help. In the future, we will also need people who are familiar with the situation to contact the village." "Then the twenty long and short guns brought by Chief Ma What to do?" Li Kun immediately thought about this batch of weapons. Wu Ming quickly refused: "Third brother, don't think about it. One code is one code. You can't let Chief Ma and the others look down on you. Chief Ma has made a promise about guns and ammunition, and everyone is indispensable. If you need it again in the future, I will think about it. There is a way, maybe you will be sent back much more than you want in the future." The brothers laughed, picked up the wine and shouted, and the atmosphere was much more relaxed. Next, Lu Zhengxian took out the seven or eight texts written by Wu Ming and began to discuss specific matters such as mining, land reclamation, logging, and factory establishment in the village, as well as the establishment of permanent offices in Quzhou and Changzhou. He was busy until four in the morning. , and then let the dizzy Wu Ming go back to rest. At dawn the next day, Wu Ming and Ma Zhizhai were awakened by the sound of footsteps downstairs. When they got up, they found that three large banquet tables had been set downstairs. Several leaders were standing under the big camphor tree smoking, and a group of brothers and women came up. The dishes and wine were arranged, and everyone was busy. The surroundings were dark and filled with folks who came to see them off. There were also many folks from the She ethnic group who lived in the north. Ma Zhizhai was quite moved, and sighed in a low voice to Wu Ming, who was standing by the railing with wet eyes: "Brother, it is a life well spent to have such support from my father and fellow villagers!" Wu Ming nodded without saying anything, returned to the room and put on his clothes. Wearing black youth clothes that had been washed away, two apprentices who were already standing behind the door with water and towels quickly went up to help the master wash his face, and then helped the master lift two large canvas backpacks bought in Hangzhou. "Wait a minute! Brother Wu, put on your military uniform. You will be leaving soon. It will be more convenient to wear it on the road." Ma Zhizhai suggested. Wu Ming waved his hand: "You can change on the way. I'll wait for you to wash up and go down together. The brothers you brought are all downstairs. They were noisy early in the morning. I guess they are already ready." "That's okay." Ma Zhizhai washed himself briefly, tidied up his appearance very seriously, took out a small horn from his pocket and combed his long hair, put on his big cap upright, straightened his chest, and went downstairs with Wu Ming to greet everyone. Wu Ming looked at the crowd of fellow villagers around him, knowing that he would not be able to eat this breakfast, but he didn¡¯t know what to do. In the end, it was Master Lu Zhengde who took the lead in picking up the wine bowl, bowed in a circle, loudly spoke a polite farewell message, and then joined the other brothers in toasting Wu Ming and Ma Zhizhai. After drinking three bowls of wine, Wu Ming suddenly felt his nose sore and his whole body felt hot and his head was burning. He had a huge capacity for drinking and never blushed when drinking. At this time, his face turned out to be like Guan Gong. In full view of everyone, Wu Ming walked alone to Mr. Li and two old gentlemen in front of the crowd. He moved his lips a few times, bowed suddenly and said: "Sister Li, two seniors, the children in the village are entrusted to you." !" "Mr. Wu, please don't do this. You are so ashamed!" "I always remember Mr. Wu's kindness. The more than 800 fellow villagers who have survived are grateful for the kindness of Mr. Wu day and night." Some color returns to the face! Sister Li bowed deeply to Wu Ming, and then pulled the two children behind her, a boy and a girl, in front of her: "Kowtow to Uncle Wu!" The two five- and six-year-old children immediately knelt down, and Wu Ming immediately He squatted down and pulled the child up, and smiled kindly at the two children: "Don't be like this, study hard, grow up quickly, and be filial to your mother in the future." The six-year-old girl nodded shyly, and the other picked up The eight-year-old boy bit his lip and looked at Wu Ming: "Uncle, when I grow up, I will repay you well!" Wu Ming was stunned for a moment, then raised his hand to touch the child's head: "I just fulfilled my obligation, it's worth it." You are not allowed to do this, otherwise I will live very tiredly." After Wu Ming finished speaking, he nodded to Sister Li and the two gentlemen, turned back to Lu Zhengde, Ma Zhizhai and others, discussed a few words and left as a team. Thousands of villagers gathered around to watch immediatelyThey got up and followed the horse team until they were three miles away from the village entrance. Countless people's eyes were flushed and blurred with tears. Until Wu Ming and his entourage turned around the bend of the river and disappeared, the villagers still stood there for a long time, unwilling to leave. In less than an hour, a cavalry team of nearly a hundred people arrived at Fangcun. Wu Ming got off his horse and refused to let Lu Zhengxian, Lu Zhengde and their brothers see them off again. Lu Zhengde and Lei Qi couldn't resist Wu Ming, so they had to go to their sons respectively to warn them, full of love and affection. Lu Zhengxian whispered to his respectful son-in-law Zhang Dongning, while Ma Zhizhai and the eleven military brothers looked on in admiration. In order to save horse power, Li Kun spent double the money to hire two wooden boats, and led the brothers to lead the horses onto the wooden boats. However, Wu Ming's piebald horse was not willing to get on the boat, so Li Kun had no choice but to let it go and stand on the boat. Wait quietly. Wu Ming came to Li Kun, took his hand and whispered instructions. Li Kun nodded frequently and replied that he remembered everything. After talking for a while, Wu Ming took Lu Kuiyuan, Lei Peng and Zhang Dongning, led the piebald horses and the brothers in the army to board another boat. The boatman punted the boat away from the shore and went down the river. Another voice sounded from the shore. , Wu Ming waved to the brothers who were reluctant to leave on the shore, and stopped looking at them. Ma Zhizhai knew that Wu Ming was not as relaxed as he showed, so he smiled and came to his side: "The commander knows that you like horses, and has already prepared it for you. You don't need to bring this horse with you." Wu Ming smiled. He said: "It's okay. This horse has feelings for me. Even though it looks ugly, it is quite strong. Moreover, it is not yet an adult. When it grows up, it may be a good horse." Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 54: New arrival PS: At 0:00 in the morning, it¡¯s time to hit the rankings again, and the emperor sends today¡¯s first update on time! It¡¯s a new week, and it¡¯s a new fight. Every vote and every reward is precious! Tianzi doesn¡¯t know if there will be a chance to hit the popularity list again this week, but I implore everyone to vote for "Bravely Entering the World". If you are able, please also ask your friends to support it with rewards! The next chapter is expected to be updated around nine o'clock tomorrow morning. Everyone is welcome to read it then! Grateful! ********************** It was dusk when Wu Ming and his party arrived in Quzhou by boat. Under the setting sun, the Ximen Pier looks quite deserted. The ground is covered with garbage and sewage. Not far away, around a few rows of dilapidated brick and wooden houses near the city wall, a group of chickens, ducks and a few black piglets are running around. The scenery was very different from what Wu Ming had seen last time. Only the towering gate towers and tall city walls built in the Ming Dynasty were still majestic and solemn. Under the leadership of Ma Zhizhai, Wu Ming and others, who had changed into military uniforms, rode into the west gate amidst the salutes of the officers and soldiers at the city gate, crossed most of the city, and headed directly to the Western Zhejiang Security Headquarters at the foot of Fushan Mountain. Ma Zhizhai, who saw Wu Ming looking around and walking abreast after entering the city, introduced to Wu Ming: "Quzhou is the thoroughfare of the four provinces and the gateway to western Zhejiang. It is also considered a large-scale ancient city in the country. The six gates of the ten-mile city wall are basically intact. Thirty-six streets and seventy-two lanes in the city are criss-crossed like a chessboard. It is still very prosperous. However, the news of the "September 18 Incident" came a few days ago, coupled with the news noise, causing rumors to spread and people are panicked. Students and some businessmen There was a market and school strike, two Japanese trading companies in the city were destroyed, and the Evangelical Church on Jiaochi Street was almost burned down. This shocked the whole province and forced Commander Fang to impose a curfew. However, people who did not know the truth thought that the Japanese were going to The call has caused chaos and chaos, and our life is not easy. You have to be mentally prepared." Wu Ming thanked him in a low voice. He understood the many meanings that Ma Zhizhai wanted to convey. Fang Youchun just said. The comeback must have offended many people. Although the original commissioner has been transferred and the new commissioner has not yet been appointed, the officials of the special agency who hold the power of civil affairs and finance will definitely not want to see the army suppressing them, and they will definitely criticize those who abide by the principles. Fang Youchun was perfunctory in every possible way, and even secretly restrained him. In addition, the officers and soldiers in the army had not yet returned to their duties. What Fang Youchun inherited was undoubtedly a mess. Without saying a few words, the gate of the Western Zhejiang Security Command was in front of him. Wu Ming dismounted with Ma Zhizhai. Under the curious gaze of the officer on duty and several sentries, he announced entry, turned around the wide road on the left side of the large playground, and moved forward. After walking more than fifty meters and turning north, I soon saw Fang Youchun's family and several officers in military uniforms waiting with smiles in front of the courtyard gate with gray tiles and white walls. Fang Zhichun, who was wearing a cheongsam, hid behind Mrs. Fang. She saw Wu Ming, who was dressed in military uniform, following Ma Zhizhai quickly. She almost didn't recognize that the upright, mighty and heroic young officer in front of her was actually the Wu Ming she was familiar with. She was stunned. After a while, he opened his almond-shaped eyes and stared at Wu Ming hatefully. Looking at Wu Ming who met the standard of military salute in front of him, Fang Youchun showed a rare bright smile. After returning the gift, just as he was about to introduce several school officers around him to Wu Ming, his son Xiaoxin had already broken away from his mother's hand, slipped through the cracks in the crowd, and rushed towards Wu Ming. On Ming's lap: "Uncle, uncle, where have you been? Don't you want me anymore?" Wu Ming picked up Xiao Xin and kissed him. Then he realized something, his handsome face turned red, and he looked very embarrassed. Everyone saw it. After laughing and starting to compliment, Fang Youchun had no choice but to invite everyone into the room, stand at the wine table, and introduce the four school officers to Wu Ming: "This is our deputy commander Tang Yuntao, Colonel Tang, an old alliance member, Japanese A graduate of Dongbin Military Academy, he is a well-known revolutionary senior in our Zhejiang Army." Wu Ming saluted respectfully: "Good, good, good! Haha, Brother Wu is indeed a talented person!" The fat Tang Yuntao is very kind, with a fair, round face, a round nose and slightly small eyes, which makes him feel very amiable, like a smiling Maitreya, without any airs of a senior in the military. Fang Youchun was very satisfied with Wu Ming's performance, and then introduced the next person: "This is Lieutenant Colonel Zhou Wenyan, deputy chief of staff and chief of political training section, who was just transferred from the provincial government. Lieutenant Colonel Zhou is two years older than you, but he has rich party experience. If you have any experience in political work, you should ask Deputy Chief of Staff Zhou for advice. "Wu Ming took a step forward and saluted: "Please take care of me, Deputy Chief of Staff!" Zhou Wenyan, who was thin and elegant in appearance, hurriedly said. He replied: "Brother Wu, please don't be polite. Commander, I am really unworthy of the compliment! I heard Director Xu mention Brother Wu during a short training in Nanjing a few months ago. I feel very honored to see Brother Wu today. From now on Please help me, Brother Wu!" As soon as this was said, everyone was shocked. After thinking about it for a while, Fang Youchun understood what was going on. But Commander Tang¡¯s reaction was quite different.?The amiable smile on his face froze for an instant, and he looked into Zhou Wenyan's eyes with a look of shock. Tang Yuntao knew that Zhou Wenyan, who was only 28 years old, had a profound background. After graduating from the Central Party School two years ago, Zhou Wenyan joined the Central Party Committee because of his excellent character and academic performance. He was transferred back to his hometown of Hangzhou six months ago and served as the deputy section chief of the Personnel Section of the Provincial Party Committee. The reason why Zhou Wenyan was transferred to Western Zhejiang this time was because everyone believed that the Provincial Party Committee was responsible for the security forces in Western Zhejiang. A signal to strengthen supervision. But no one had heard Zhou Wenyan mention the Nanjing incident before. The Director Xu he mentioned casually was undoubtedly Xu Enzeng, Director of the General Affairs Department of the Central Party Department and Chief of the Party Affairs Investigation Section. From this point of view, the young, elegant, and always dissatisfied person in front of him was The eloquent deputy chief of staff of the Lieutenant Colonel is probably a close aide of Chen Lifu, the Minister of Central Organization, and also a confidant of Xu Enzeng in the Zhejiang military circles! Wu Ming also came to a similar judgment as Tang Yuntao, but he was more calm than Tang Yuntao. There was no abnormality on his face, and he was still so humble and peaceful. "This is Lieutenant Colonel Chen Qian, the chief of the military affairs section, whom I mentioned to you before, and this is Lieutenant Colonel Gu Yueheng, the new chief of the military affairs section." Fang Youchun finally introduced his two confidants. Wu Ming hurriedly went up to meet him politely. He knew that Chen Qian, the chief of military affairs, was originally a fierce general under Fang Youchun. Long You was seriously injured in the battle, leaving his legs disabled. He could only leave the main force he led and returned to Fang Youchun. He successively served as He held positions such as brigade chief of staff, headquarters training section chief, and headquarters gendarmerie captain. He was transferred to the military affairs section chief two years ago. Until now, because of his fairness and prestige, no one dared to touch Fang Youchun after he was framed and stepped down. Gu Yueheng is Fang Youchun's cousin. He graduated from the 9th Engineering Department of Baoding Military Academy. His qualifications are slightly inferior, but he is more diligent, cheerful, down-to-earth, and meticulous in his work. After Fang Youchun stepped down, he was excluded from the army. Ci Fang Youchun made a comeback and was promoted to a higher level. He immediately recalled his trustworthy cousin as the general manager. Everyone sat down one after another after being polite, and after three drinks, it became lively. Fang Youchun told Wu Ming without hesitation: "Don't be anxious when you first come. First, familiarize yourself with the situation in the army. Stay with me temporarily tonight. I have asked someone to repair the small yard next door and we will move there tomorrow." After Ming expressed his position, Deputy Chief of Staff Zhou smiled and said: "Commander, I might as well move to the small courtyard next door tomorrow. I am the only one living in the small foreign-style building opposite. It is really a waste. It is better to leave it to other people with families." "Colleagues." Deputy Commander Tang thought about it for a while, and immediately praised Zhou Wenyan's high integrity, and then asked Fang Youchun in a consultative tone: "Commander, do you want to slightly decorate the small western-style building and use it as a special guest house?" The sudden arrival of a big shot would definitely not make people feel at ease living outside. Just the security and security matters would tire us to death. " Zhou Wenyan echoed: "Deputy Commander Tang's opinion is very good. In my opinion, although Jiangnan Five. The provincial war against bandits has temporarily come to an end due to the September 18th Incident, and Commander-in-Chief Chiang also left Nanchang and rushed back to Nanjing to take charge of the overall situation, but I always feel that this war against bandits will still be fought, and it will be fought hard! In the past year, military deployment, assembly, military ration procurement and even rest and recuperation have relied heavily on Quzhou. I am afraid that this will happen more and more frequently in the future for a long time. The headquarters welcomes and sends It is unavoidable, otherwise, the provincial party headquarters and the provincial government would not go out of their way to suddenly enhance the status of our security forces in western Zhejiang and order us to quickly replenish the establishment of 15,000 officers and soldiers. " Fang Youchun, who survived the catastrophe, was a blessing in disguise. A lot has changed, and now I am following the good path, and immediately make a decision: "Since everyone agrees, it's settled! Yue Heng" "Yes!" Gu Yueheng, chief of the munitions section, stood up quickly and stood at attention. "You are responsible for this matter. Come up with a renovation plan within three days and submit it to Deputy Commander Tang for approval!" Fang Youchun ordered. "Yes!" After Gu Yueheng sat down, he quietly took out a small notebook and recorded it. Tang Yuntao was very satisfied with Fang Youchun's delegation of power. He picked up the glass and turned to Wu Ming with a smile: "Come on! Brother Wu, I'd like to give you a drink. You've worked hard all the way!" Wu Ming quickly stood up, picked up the glass, and said respectfully He toasted to Tang Yuntao and said, "Commander, you can do whatever you want, I'll do it" won everyone's general favor. Although Wu Ming has always been serious about words and there was no smile on his face at this time, no one thought this was arrogance. Instead, they thought Wu Ming was mature and steady. , know how to advance and retreat. After finishing the glass of wine in one gulp, Wu Ming respectfully asked Tang Yuntao to take a seat, and then humbly offered a toast to everyone present, immediately winning applause from the whole room. Seeing Wu Ming being so polite, Gu Yueheng and Chen Qian slowly let go of the little worry they had in their hearts, and happily took turns clinking glasses with Wu Ming. Ma Zhizhai was even more proud. He had seen Wu Ming¡¯s amazing drinking capacity, so he had alreadyThey decided to do something secretly to see who would make a fool of themselves first tonight. Unexpectedly, when they finally left happily, no one was fooled. It seemed that they were all experienced veterans of the wine shop. Late at night, Wu Ming, who had taken a shower and put on clean casual clothes, was invited to Fang Youchun's study. Fang Youchun had already brewed a pot of top-quality Yunding tea and was waiting for Wu Ming's arrival. "What a tea!" Wu Ming put down the cup with care, feeling the tea was quiet and sweet, leaving a fragrant aroma in his mouth. Fang Youchun smiled and said: "I know you like good tea, so I prepared it specially for you. Tell me, what do you think of Tang Yuntao and Zhou Wenyan?" Wu Ming thought for a moment, and truthfully expressed his opinion: "Although I don't understand Tang Yuntao's background and personality, but I think this person is an old fox. Brother, I need to be more careful in the future. As for Zhou Wenyan, I have a good impression. He is principled, pursuing, and not greedy for enjoyment. He does not care about the overall situation. The one who monitors us is still here to help. I think it¡¯s worth fighting for. What¡¯s more, the person behind him has a close relationship with his brother. I guess Zhou Wenyan himself will feel that his brother and he are in the same camp.¡± Fang Youchun raised his thick eyebrows. He greatly praised: "My little brother is amazing, he hit the nail on the head! He was able to analyze many aspects of the two people so accurately when we first met. In comparison, it makes me, the elder brother, ashamed! If it weren't for your sister-in-law and Ma Zhizhai's repeated repeated Reminder, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not as accurate as you! Very good! From now on, you have to stay with me and help me think more carefully and share more.¡± Wu Ming said anxiously: ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t just keep your word. !¡± Fang Youchun laughed, and bursts of cheerful laughter came from outside the door. Wu Ming raised his head in surprise and found Ma Zhizhai, Gu Yueheng and Chen Qian coming in happily. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 55: The Lion Opens His Mouth PS: Thank you for your continuous popularity in the early hours of the morning! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Thanks for the instant kills - Wild Bee, Bai Yichen, and Zero Point Operation for the big rewards. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! With all data cleared in the new week, your support is extremely precious, and the emperor bows to you! At present, it seems that our book has been squeezed out of the recommendation vote list on the homepage, and the popularity list is also in jeopardy. The emperor is here to loudly call for recommendation votes and reward support, crying for help! ********************** Under the auspices of Fang Youchun, Wu Ming obtained a lot of valuable information from the small introduction meeting specially held for him. Wu Ming We have a clear and intuitive understanding of the garrison status of the seven counties under the jurisdiction of the Western Zhejiang Security Command, the resume of the chief officer, the current situation of the army, the reorganization and expansion plan, the recruitment of soldiers, etc. "This is basically the situation. The unfinished matters still require Brother Wu to observe patiently and understand carefully. There is also good news. The fifty recruits from Suichang who you entrusted Lao Zhong to recall have all arrived. They are all under twenty years old and in good health. They are of good character. I will temporarily place them in the recruit camp, and I will help you pay the settlement fee. You can pick them up tomorrow. For the other 100 vacancies, you can choose from the 2,000 new recruits recently recruited Don't worry. Well, if you have a few of us standing by, no one dares to make things difficult for you." Chief of Staff Ma Zhizhai closed his notebook after saying that the reason why he strongly supported Wu Ming's Ordnance Institute to establish a garrison company was because his faction could do it. In addition to gaining more strength, he also wanted to see what Wu Ming was capable of and whether Wu Ming was worthy of the respect of the elder official Youchun. After Wu Ming thanked Ma Zhizhai, he put forward his own requirements on many matters of the Ordnance Institute: "Brother, brothers, just now in everyone's introduction, we learned that our current Fushan Camp will soon be insufficient, and the Wengcheng Military Camp at the west gate It was assigned to the Qu County Security Group, and several other small military camps in the city were taken over by the special agency for its own use. We no longer have any other camps in Quzhou City, so I wonder if we can rent the former Majun outside the north gate to merchants to store goods. The camp assigned us an ordnance station?" Everyone was quite surprised. Fang Youchun asked in confusion: "That place is an old camp that existed during the Green Camp period of the Qing Dynasty. No one has taken a look since 1911. Now it is dilapidated and the barracks are huge. Parts have collapsed, leaving only the first three rows of barracks and the small central courtyard to provide shelter from the wind and rain. The ground is pitted, full of mud, overgrown with weeds, and smells bad. Even the two remaining sections of the wall have been demolished by the surrounding people. How can we put the important ordnance station there? No, no! You have to find another place. You guys can help me think about where else is suitable." Wu Ming was anxious and quickly explained: "That's the most suitable place. It's a bit remote, but you can just spend some money to repair it. Another thing, isn't Big Brother worried about the special agency occupying the old armory in the east of the city? Why not take this opportunity to ask the government for a sum of money to build a brand new one in the horse camp? The repair shop and the barracks of the garrison company can be solved conveniently. "Finally, and most importantly, the newly renovated Sanqu Academy is adjacent to the west of the Ma Army Camp, and the previously closed Quzhou Industrial College is also there, and to the southeast. All the way to the north moat, most of the hardware factories and handicraft workshops in Quzhou are distributed. To the east is an unobstructed view of thousands of acres of rice fields, and is surrounded by rivers to the northwest, north and northeast. This is a natural protective barrier! Is there any place more suitable for garrisoning troops than here?" Everyone was obviously moved by Wu Ming and looked at Fang Youchun. Fang Youchun pondered for a long time: "This is a good way to achieve multiple goals with one stone, but it also costs a lot of money! Xie Yuzhang left me little money when he stepped down, and the expanded military expenditures from above have not yet been reached. The fourth quarter taxes of each county It has to be turned over to the special agency at the end of the year, and then it can be allocated. The munitions department is still worried about the military pay before the end of the year. How difficult it is! " Ma Zhizhai and the others also complained endlessly. It can be said that a penny can't help a heroic man. Wu Ming had already anticipated this situation, and now he bravely came up with a bold idea: "Borrow! Borrow from several large banks in the city, borrow from the Quzhou Branch of the Bank of China that has been open for half a year, and tell them if they don't pay in the future." Please don't ask us, and then send a few teams of officers and soldiers to forcibly take back all the properties and docks belonging to our army before the new commissioner comes to take office. Let's see what the officials in the commissioner's office will do!" Fang Youchun immediately opened his eyes, Ma Zhizhai and others! His eyes were shining and he was ready to move. He looked at Wu Ming who was drinking tea leisurely with his cup in hand with admiration. He never expected that this new brother, who seemed to be gentle and gentle, could come up with such ruthless and original ideas. "Brother, this is worth doing! The brothers have long disliked the corrupt officials in the special agency!" Chen Qian said loudly. In comparison, Ma Zhizhai was relatively calm: "I can't say whether we can borrow the money, but it is still feasible to get back our property Commander, we should also behave appropriately."??Something can be done without violating military discipline, or it may be better to remind all walks of life in Quzhou, otherwise life in the future may not be easy! " "I agree! " Gu Yueheng expressed his position loudly, probably because he was too afraid of living in embarrassment during this period of moving here and there. Fang Youchun took a lot of effort before he nodded slightly: "Okay, tomorrow I will talk to Deputy Commander Tang and Deputy Chief of Staff Zhou first After some discussion, we all know that life without money is difficult. Even if the province allocates 300,000 yuan to expand the military budget, it will not solve the fundamental problem. I think Deputy Commander Tang and others can understand this difficulty. "The brothers couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the commander finally understood. Before everyone was happy for a long time, Fang Youchun turned to Wu Ming: "Can you estimate how much it will cost to repair the cavalry camp? " "I want as much as you give me, the more, the merrier! Am I still afraid that too much money will bite me? "Wu Ming replied with a smile. The brothers couldn't help laughing. Fang Youchun glared at him angrily: "I can only give you ten thousand, no more, and you can't even think about taking back various properties in the city and outside the city. , I know you have the ability, just figure it out yourself. " "What? Only ten thousand? " Wu Ming's eyes widened and he shouted in disbelief. The brothers burst out laughing again. Fang Youchun seemed not to notice. He picked up the tea cup and slowly sipped the tea: "That's all. You don't have to ask for it. I'll give it to you if you can make it from scratch. Mention a captain. " Wu Ming looked at the brothers who were holding back their laughter. He knew that he didn't need to count on these guys anymore, so he had to propose a compromise: "Since the elder brother has said this, I can understand the difficulty of the elder brother Let's do this. Guaranteed by the headquarters, I will be responsible for borrowing 200,000 yuan from abroad. In addition, the construction and future management rights of the repair shop will be handed over to me. I will be responsible for repaying the debt within two years and will never default! This is my bottom line. If I don't agree, I will go back to Maoliangwu to mine coal tomorrow. " " Two hundred thousand? Ma Zhizhai and others exclaimed in unison. Fang Youchun could hardly hold the teacup in his hand: "How dare you open your mouth!" I can promise you about the repair shop. You know the technology and the market. I'm afraid no one except you has this ability. But you can't even think about borrowing 200,000 yuan. What do you want me to use as guarantee? Are you going to mortgage my hundreds or dozens of kilograms? " "Get credit! Take advantage of the good reputation your commander has built up over the years! If those big landowners and businessmen refuse, we can completely re-establish the water and land inspections that we just canceled and continue to implement Xie Yuzhang's method of plucking the geese. After one year, we can collect at least 500,000 in protection fees and bandit suppression donations. Bar? As long as the money doesn't fall into one's pocket, it's okay! As for the issue of face, you don¡¯t need to pay too much attention to it. Brother, you did so well before that you couldn¡¯t breathe in your sleeves, but look at it, how many people are grateful to you? "Wu Ming gritted his teeth and said all the harsh words. Fang Youchun's face changed drastically. He stood up slowly under the worried eyes of all the brothers. He walked to the side and lowered his head and sighed. He walked back and forth a dozen times before coming back and sitting down again: "Set up a card to charge. Needless to say, we, Fang Youchun, cannot increase the burden on the people for our own selfish interests. There are already enough various exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes. If I set up a card to collect taxes, the businessmen and big landowners will not share the money among the poor. On the heads of the people? So don¡¯t talk about this method again! " "Since you are so confident and promise to repay the loan within two years, I am willing to show my old face and borrow 200,000 for you. No matter how you use it, I must see the brand new loan within three months. The Ordnance Factory and Barracks must see the new Ordnance Factory begin production, and your garrison company must be formed into an army within six months! This is the best I can do, how about it? Do you dare to issue a military order? "The brothers were shocked and immediately looked at Wu Ming, who was full of emotion. Wu Ming stood up slowly: "Thank you, brother, for your trust! Since I dare to put it forward, I am sure that I can do it. Even if I lose, I can afford it and will never harm my brother¡¯s interests. Therefore, as long as it meets my requirements, I dare to sign any military order! " "In addition, I have a request. I would like to ask Brother Gu to devote some of his energy to help me and be responsible for the bidding and procurement of construction projects and the review of the income and expenditure of all funds. I have always been used to spending money, and I am worried about myself. My head is hot and I can't control my money. " Fang Youchun and several of his confidants looked at each other in shock. They did not expect that Wu Ming's calculations were so detailed. Who here is not a veteran who has been in the military for a long time? After hearing this, how could he not know that Wu Ming was showing his loyalty to Fang Youchun and to all the brothers? Showing his humility and cooperative attitude, he not only tells everyone that Wu Ming has no ambitions, but also reassures everyone that he will not put himself above any brother because of Fang Youchun's trust. He only cares about his own duties. This scheming , this magnanimity made the brothers look at him with admiration and admiration. Fang Youchun was moved in his heart, but he put on a very serious look on his face.: "Okay! It's settled then. You should rest after a long day's journey. Everyone has to go out for training tomorrow morning, including you. Now that you have joined the army, I will not give you any special treatment." "Yes. !¡± Ma Zhizhai and the other three stood up immediately and saluted in unison. Only Wu Ming stood up lazily, said hello to everyone and walked to the guest room on the left. At two o'clock in the morning, Fang Youchun still couldn't sleep. The shock that Wu Ming brought to him today was too great. Every solution Wu Ming proposed and his seemingly harsh words were as hard as a heavy hammer. The ground hit him in the heart, which shocked him greatly. At the same time, it also made him reflect on his past again and weigh his gains and losses. After nursing the baby, Sister Fang came back and lay down. She saw her husband still had his eyes open, looking at the top of the mosquito net and thinking hard. She pulled the thin blanket over her husband and covered him with distress: "Don't think about it. Go to sleep. You will have to do it again in three hours." Busy." Fang Youchun took a deep breath and pulled his wife into his arms: "What kind of person is this little brother? Where did he learn so many tricks?" Sister-in-law Fang quickly stood up and caressed her. On her husband's chest, he worried about another thing: "Look at when you told me about it, Zhichun cried quietly for a long time just now. It can be seen that her whole heart is tied to her little brother, but he He is still lukewarm towards her, as if he can't see anything. Alas! Zhichun is not young anymore. She will be twenty-three after the New Year. You, the elder brother, have to think of ways to fulfill her wishes. "Yes!" Fang Youchun shook his head and smiled bitterly: "What do you want me to say? If Zhichun doesn't change her bad temper, how can you expect me to like her? It's not like you don't know her character. She looks calm but is strong inside. , to put it harshly, he is more stubborn and domineering than anyone else. Don¡¯t expect to use any feelings or interests to impress him. As long as he is not willing, no one can try to persuade him. As long as he is willing, no one can stop him. Understand Do you have time to advise Zhichun that you need to strive for your own happiness and not rely on others? "Sister-in-law Fang was very angry: "Is there anyone like you who just ignores you?" Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 56: Eye-opening PS: Thank you once and for all, a match made in heaven, for your two huge hits. Congratulations, you are only one step away from becoming the leader of the world! Thank you to Operation Zero Point, Legend of Dou Tian, ??Yu Feizi, Brother Wei, Qi'er, My Heart Is Loving, That Instant Kill - Wild Bee, and Bai Yichen for your continuous rewards since the book was published. Thank you brothers and sisters. Valuable recommendation votes and collections! Your support is the driving force for the emperor to move forward, and the emperor here pays the highest salute to you! The competition on the homepage popularity list and recommendation vote list is now very cruel, and the emperor still calls out to brothers and sisters for their recommendation votes and reward support! Grateful! **************************** At six o'clock in the morning, Quzhou Fushan Camp suddenly burst into flames amidst the sharp assembly whistle and rude and loud shouts. After waking up, the officers and soldiers directly under the security command and two thousand recruits from the five battalions, led by their respective commanders, rushed into the playground and began their daily morning exercises. Fifteen minutes later, the five completed battalions began to run circles around the playground with a circumference of more than 1,300 meters. Before they could complete half a circle, the formation began to become sparse and chaotic, and most of the officers and soldiers were lazy. Before they even ran a full circle, the companies began to mingle with each other. Some soldiers carried their guns on their shoulders, and some hung them on their chests. They responded extremely slowly to the officers' roars and warning whistles, and even more There is no need to talk about mental outlook. Despite this, the performance of the veterans of the five battalions is much better than that of the two thousand new recruits. The two thousand recruits have not been assembled so far. The soldiers can't find the officers, and the officers can't find the soldiers. The soldiers' calls and the commander's call They yelled and cursed one after another, like a market. Wu Ming, who was standing under the reviewing stand due to the north, finally saw the level of China¡¯s local motley crew in this era. His heart slowly became cold, but he still stood tall and stood tall, silently watching everything in front of him. Fang Youchun on the stage was so angry that he cursed loudly. Next to him, Deputy Commander Tang, Chief of Staff Ma Zhizhai, and Deputy Chief of Staff Zhou Wenyan were silent and looked ugly. Zhou Wenyan, who had seen the heroic appearance of the Central Army, was even more angry. All deformed. No one can do anything about this. Fang Youchun has just been reinstated for a few days, and most of the time is spent in meetings and inspecting security forces in various counties. Although Deputy Commander Tang is an old man who is embarrassed, to be honest, he doesn't care about this at all. Ma Zhizhai has also just been re-employed. He doesn't have much expectations for most battalion and company commanders, so he can only secretly make up his mind to complete the reorganization as soon as possible. Then he severely punished the middle and lower-level officers. At seven o'clock in the morning, the sky was bright, and more than 5,000 officers and soldiers who had not run a few laps gathered again in a chaotic manner. Fang Youchun, whose face was ashen on the stage, directly ignored the battalion commanders who ran off the stage to report as usual, and gave a few simple instructions to Chief of Staff Ma Zhizhai, Turning around and leaving, Deputy Commander Tang hurriedly followed, shaking his head as he walked, making the five battalion commanders waiting for instructions in the audience looked at each other in embarrassment. Ma Zhizhai and Zhou Wenyan, who were staying on the stage, looked at each other. Ma Zhizhai announced that the new recruits were staying, waved for the veterans of the fifth battalion to return to camp, and then jumped off the high platform with Zhou Wenyan to Wu Ming's side, both wanting to see how Wu Ming was doing. Choose people. The new company commanders came forward to assemble. The staff of the combat department quickly led the fifty recruits from Suichang to Wu Ming. Wu Ming motioned for the fifty recruits to line up aside and wait. After that, he turned to the side and turned to the side holding a large bundle of eyebrow sticks. Lu Kuiyuan and Lei Peng nodded. Lu Kuiyuan and the other two immediately ran forward and handed out sticks to every recruit company commander who came to gather. A group of company commanders took over the eyebrow-raising sticks and couldn't figure out what was going on. They saw the cold eyes of the tall and tall stranger in military uniforms in the center of the front, and then looked at the military affairs section chief Chen Qian and the military quartermaster who stood beside Wu Ming. Section chief Gu Yueheng, chief and deputy chief of staff Ma Zhizhai and Zhou Wenyan were all pounding in their hearts, wondering about the origin of the unfamiliar lieutenant officer in front of them. Unfortunately, no one gave an explanation for this. Wu Ming was also quite puzzled. He quickly figured out what Ma Zhizhai and others meant, so he made up his mind and took a step forward without being polite, saying loudly: "Everyone, I would like to send you a message. Commander Fang ordered that I will temporarily serve as the commander of the morning exercise for today's recruits. No matter who has any questions, they can report it to their superiors after the morning exercise, but before that, the order must be resolutely carried out!" Wu Ming glanced around and suddenly gave an order: "I order you to use the wooden sticks in your hands to drive your respective recruits to run around the field in company order. Whoever falls behind, whoever fails to keep up with the team, whoever is lazy and careless, will be beaten to death by me! Don't worry. , I am responsible for killing people. If you can't do it, I will ask the three guys on the horse to help you! Listen to the command and stand at attention¡ª¡ª" The sixteen company commanders had different reactions. Some of the company commanders who were wary turned around and trotted back and began to drive the new recruits in circles. Only three senior company commanders remained standing still. No matter how Ma Zhizhai scolded them, these three people just looked at the young men with provocative faces. Lieutenant officer Wu Ming wanted to see if Wu Ming dared to takeHow are they? The corners of Wu Ming's mouth twitched slightly, and he raised his hand and waved it gently. Lu Kuiyuan and Zhang Dongning, who were already ready thirty meters away on the left, immediately jumped on their horses and rushed towards them. In a blink of an eye, they rushed to the side of the three company commanders and raised their wooden sticks. The attack was so frightening that dozens of officers from the surrounding headquarters and the battalion and company commanders who stayed to watch the excitement screamed. "Bang bang¡ª¡ª" Two solid crisp sounds were heard, and the two company commanders who were hit in the shoulders and back screamed. The remaining company commander who was tall and long-armed fell to the ground, barely avoiding the head-on collision. The horses that arrived got up in a panic, looked around in shock, turned around, pointed at Wu Ming and cursed loudly. Thousands of onlookers who were in shock did not react. Wu Ming suddenly launched his weapon and rushed out at an incredible speed. He jumped up more than four meters away from the target, raised his knees in the air and slammed into it with a "boom". After a loud noise, the unlucky company commander flew several meters away before he could even parry, and rolled several times on the ground before passing out. The other two recruit company commanders were completely frightened. They hurriedly picked up the eyebrow sticks thrown to the ground, ran back to the front of their own team, and issued orders at the top of their lungs. The recruits of the two companies did not care whether you lived or died. After being hit with sticks, they all rushed out holding their heads. Except for the chaotic and rapid footsteps, all other sounds in the audience disappeared at this moment. More and more onlookers and soldiers gathered to take a breath of cold air and stared blankly at Wu Ming, who was directing two subordinates to ride out to supervise the company commanders. , and then looked at the two thousand recruits running quickly around the playground. They were shocked and no one could speak. It was not until the first scream rang out from the recruits running in the distance that everyone started talking in twos and threes. , eager to find out who this tall and ruthless man who suddenly appeared is? Ma Zhizhai next to Wu Ming was deeply touched: "It's an eye-opener! Brother Wu, now I have more confidence in you than in myself!" Wu Ming turned around and found that Zhou Wenyan was still looking into the distance with his mouth open, and he quickly apologized He said: "I was too anxious and had no choice, so I was forced to use such extreme measures. Don't think that I feel good. Now I don't know how many people have begun to secretly hate me, but if I don't do this, I can't enforce military discipline." Ma Zhizhai quickly realized something: "Thank you, brother! Haha!" "What's going on? Chief of Staff, what are you thanking?" Zhou Wenyan finally came to his senses. Ma Zhizhai said with a smile: "Brother Wu Ming is building momentum for our next army reorganization! He is sure to be the villain, but it is all of us who will benefit! Don't you think so?" Zhou Wenyan suddenly realized, very Looking at Wu Ming with admiration, he wanted to say a few nice words, but he didn't know where to start. After watching quietly for a moment, Ma Zhizhai asked worriedly: "Brother Wu, it's been two and a half laps, which is five miles away. Although we can barely maintain the formation, I'm afraid we've reached the end of our strength." "It's early!" Wu Ming finished. , strode to the side, took the reins and wooden stick from Lei Peng, the master and the apprentice flew on the horse at the same time, and under the surprised gaze, rode the horse to the center of the playground, and met Lu Kuiyuan and Zhang Dongning for a moment, the four horses The horses quickly ran in four directions, chasing the recruits along the inner circle, waving sticks, and everyone yelled viciously: "There are still three rounds left. If you miss one round and hit ten times with the military stick, you will not be allowed to eat!" There are three rounds. If you miss ten strokes of the military stick in one round, you will not be allowed to eat" The news quickly spread to Fang Youchun and Tang Yuntao. The commander-in-chief and deputy commander, who were discussing how to take back their property to solve the dilemma, were startled. They immediately grabbed their military caps and hurriedly Rushing to the playground, looking at the billowing dust and smoke rising above the playground, listening to the screams and more and more comments from the officers and soldiers on the sidelines, they were both stunned. They never expected to let Wu Ming choose one hundred. The new recruits actually made such a big noise. The eight fatal laps were finally completed. Most of the two thousand recruits fell to the ground unable to move. Hundreds of recruits vomited in pain and curled up into a ball. As many as twenty recruits fainted from exhaustion. Fifteen companies Thirteen of them were lying down. When everyone began to pay attention to how Wu Ming would end up, Wu Ming had already led three loyal assistants, riding horses to various places, and gathered more than 400 recruits who could still stand in the center of the playground. The panting recruits saw When Wu Mingru saw the God of Plague, he was so frightened that he stood on the spot and did not dare to move. Wu Ming lifted his legs and dismounted, threw away the wooden stick in his hand, glanced at the tattered straw sandals and dirty feet of the recruits, raised his head and said loudly: "Brothers, follow my order, take the sticks from the two guys one by one. Go among the brothers, big man, let¡¯s start with you, and the others will follow one by one, start!¡± The young recruit, who was about five years old and three thick, raised his trembling legs, walked towards the two eyebrow sticks of Lei Peng and Lu Kuiyuan, who were looking at each other with cold eyebrows, and stood there. Zhang Dongning, who was a few steps ahead, nodded to him and told him to stand behind him. Then all the recruits who were lower than Qi Mei Bang were killed by Zhang Dongning.Ning rushed to the front and pulled those who were equal to or higher than Qi Mei Bang behind him. It took him more than ten minutes to finally select a hundred recruits. Wu Ming handed over the remaining three hundred recruits to Ma Zhizhai's guards to take them away, and immediately returned to the one hundred brothers who already belonged to him. A smile finally appeared on his gloomy face, and his voice became kinder: " Brothers, you are good, you are the strongest men among the two thousand brothers! From now on, you are my soldiers, Wu Ming. From now on, if I have a bite to eat, you will not be hungry. I have If you wear shoes, you will not go barefoot! I promise you that I will not deduct a penny of your military salary. Anyone who has difficulties can come to me. As long as I can help, I will never stand by and watch!" Wu Ming paused briefly. Give the recruits time to digest, and after five seconds, he loudly announces: "If any of you are unwilling to follow me, you can leave now and return to the group of brothers who can't run away. I won't blame you, and I won't blame you." I will look down on you because you have proven with your actual actions that you are much better than most people! From now on, you and I will be brothers! Okay, I¡¯ll give you three minutes to think about it. "Start!" The recruits were obviously stunned by Wu Ming, and they were stunned for a long time before they reacted. Some hurriedly consulted with the people around them, and some looked around with confusion in their eyes. Most of the recruits did not notice Wu Ming and Zhang Dongning. Always keeping an eye on their performance. To Wu Ming¡¯s satisfaction, a dozen of the recruits remained motionless, neither discussing with others nor avoiding the sight of Wu Ming and Zhang Dongning. They all held out their chests and gasped violently. Wu Ming called Zhang Dongning and Lei Peng, and ordered them to pull out the fourteen courageous and self-respecting recruits and form a separate team. Three minutes passed quickly, and not a single recruit left. Wu Ming felt relieved and worried at the same time. He strode forward and said something that moved everyone: "My name is Wu Ming. Remember me. I was just transferred to the headquarters." Appointed as the director of ordnance and commander of the direct garrison company, I will teach you the military knowledge I have within half a year, so that you can become a real soldier that everyone envies!" After Wu Ming finished speaking, he got on his horse and said: "Brother! "Come on, follow my horse!" One hundred recruits, all wet and covered in dust, followed Wu Ming's horse obediently and left the playground, leaving everyone stunned. In one day, everything that happened on the playground of the Security Headquarters spread quickly throughout Quzhou City like a legendary story. All the officers and soldiers of the Security Headquarters were discussing the matter. The strange name Wu Ming began to be used by everyone. It is familiar to officers and soldiers and hundreds of thousands of people in Quzhou. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 57 Everything is difficult at the beginning PS: Thank you for the great rewards from last night to Dou Tian Legend, Yang Yang, Once and for All, Li Xiaofan, Brother Wei, Jin Mu Canchen, Crazy Dragon, Green Mountains, and Celestial Movement Theory. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! During the new book period, the homepage popularity list and recommendation vote list are very important to promote the book. The emperor sincerely asks for recommendation votes and rewards! Thank you! ******************* That night, Wu Ming, Lu Kuiyuan and others moved out of Commander Fang Youchun¡¯s yard and went directly to the large barracks vacated by the guard company to meet with the new recruits. They eat and live together. One hundred and fifty recruits were shocked at first when they saw their commander, Wu Ming, walking in with his luggage. No one doubted what Wu Ming said, "From today on, we are brothers." Many people secretly took advantage of the situation. I took out the rubber-soled cloth shoes that I had just given out in the afternoon but couldn't bear to wear. I looked at them again and again. I took out a set of military uniforms and shirts that were more than those of other companies and touched them again and again. I just felt that everything today was so incredible. What happened Everything they did was unforgettable. In the next few days, Wu Ming followed his training plan and progressed step by step in an orderly manner. Every morning during morning exercises, he ran ahead of his brothers in the company. He ran ten laps at a time, without any ambiguity. The other battalions and companies had already withdrawn their troops. His However, the company continued to start the one-hour formation training. Since he has not yet received weapons, Wu Ming's training is all done with bare hands. He takes a short break after breakfast every day and continues the three-hour queue training. In the afternoon, he stands in military posture at the door of the barracks. No matter how others comment or question, Wu Ming They all execute according to their own set of rules. In the evening, all recruits must take a shower and then study together in the large barracks. Wu Ming usually introduces the current serious domestic situation to everyone by reading newspapers. At the same time, he also brings in his personal information and takes the trouble to instill patriotism and anti-Japanese stance. . After an hour of newspaper reading and instructions, it was time for cultural study. According to Wu Ming's mandatory requirements with specific punitive measures, the recruits must learn ten words every day. Seven recruits who had attended a private school in the village had some cultural foundation. He was promoted first and was appointed as the acting squad leader by Wu Ming to help all brothers learn to read and write. A week later, the turmoil over the selection of soldiers on the playground gradually subsided. Wu Ming learned that the cavalry camp in the north of the city had been vacated, and the only usable small courtyard and two rows of barracks had also been roughly repaired. He announced the move the next day while studying in the evening. Order. The very nervous officers and soldiers of the guard company in the barracks finally breathed a sigh of relief. Wu Ming's unique and rigorous training put heavy mental pressure on all the officers and soldiers. It can be seen that more than a hundred recruits performed well after just one week of training by Wu Ming. Not inferior to the orderly formation and spirit of the officers and men of the guard company, those who were originally skeptical and wantonly slandered behind the scenes had the wisdom to shut up. "Commander Wu, the commander has summoned you!" Fan Maolin, Fang Youchun's bodyguard, suddenly appeared at the door of the barracks. Wu Ming ordered Zhang Dongning and Lu Kuiyuan to re-register the detailed information of each recruit, and then went to Fang Youchun's residence with Fan Maolin. After walking a few dozen steps, Fan Maolin said with a smile that he was about to join the headquarters teaching team. Wu Ming was quite surprised. He knew that this man from Longyou had good skills. He was only twenty-four years old but had eight years of military service. He had the same rank of lieutenant as himself. It was not easy to join the teaching team that Ma Zhizhai personally commanded at this time. When they came to Fang Youchun's main hall, Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun were both there. When Xiao Xin saw Wu Ming, he stuck to her. Wu Ming picked up Xiao Xin and sat down under Fang Youchun. He nodded to Sister Fang and Fang Zhichun, and whispered to Xiao Xin again. . Fang Youchun seemed to be in a bad mood. He briefly asked Wu Ming and explained the reason why weapons had not been issued yet: "Currently, the firearms for the new recruits have not been shipped. There is a lot of ammunition in the military supply warehouse, but the weapons are in short supply. There are more than 500 Japanese-made Type 38 rifles in need of repair, and two Maxim heavy machine guns are also broken, so your teaching team will have to wait a week before the equipment can be issued. " Wu Ming nodded: "Brother, the province. "What standard of weapons have been allocated to us?" "The phone said that the rifle is a Japanese-made 38 rifle. I guess it is a stock left over from previous years. There are also 12 Czech machine guns and 100 rifles copied from the Shanghai factory. There are no heavy machine guns or mortars we need, let alone new radios, but eight thousand additional sets of new military uniforms have been issued." Fang Youchun sighed helplessly. Wu Ming did not expect that the situation of the headquarters would be so bad: "How can this be done? You can't just say one thing and do another thing from the top, right?" Fang Youchun snorted: "What else can you do? The one from the Provincial Security Department Deputy Director Cheng became anxious after hearing my question, and simply said that if he had the ability, he would let us figure it out on our own. As long as we had the money, he would issue an approval document for us to purchase the necessary equipment ourselves. But if we had the money, I would whisper and beg. Why did grandpa sue grandma? Alas, in comparison, we in western Zhejiang are pretty good, and other countriesThe security forces in this region have not even been issued new military uniforms! " Wu Ming was silent. When he saw Sister-in-law Fang was about to take the child into the back room, he suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said to stay: "Sister-in-law, don't leave yet. We have something to discuss later. Brother, do you think this is a good idea? Since the Security Department has agreed to issue the approval document, you will send Brother Gu to Hangzhou tomorrow to get the approval document back. I will ask Zhang Dongning to go back to Maoliangwu and borrow tens of thousands of yuan for emergency first. Mao The brothers from Liangwu also planned to do some business in Quzhou, so they asked them to come and do it together. " Fang Youchun acquiesced. He knew that the people in Maoliangwu were bandits, so he was not surprised that Wu Ming borrowed tens of thousands of yuan from them. Anyway, he went out of his way to borrow money from banks and banks in Quzhou today. Wu Ming could borrow more. Tens of thousands is no big deal, it¡¯s all for official business, it doesn¡¯t go into your own pocket, but Sister Fang couldn¡¯t hold back her anger: ¡°If you have anything to do, please tell me. " Wu Ming nodded: "A few afternoons ago, I went out to buy shoes, underwear and socks for the recruits. According to Brother Ma's instructions, I found the old Zhong's shop on Shuiting Street. The old Zhong's sister-in-law was very enthusiastic and not only helped me After buying everything, it was much cheaper than the market price. Before leaving, she specially asked me to say hello to you and my eldest brother. "Sister-in-law Fang suddenly sighed: "I knew her when Lao Zhong was carried off the battlefield after his hand was blown off. Later, we often went there. After your eldest brother was in trouble, she and Lao Zhong even sent a hundred oceans to express our gratitude. I said a lot of soothing words, alas! If I hadn't just settled down, I would have gone to visit her a long time ago Her family consists of more than a dozen young and old, and they live a tight life just because Lao Zhong runs a boat and she runs the shop. " Wu Ming asked tentatively: "Sister-in-law, don't you have beautiful needlework? I discussed it with Brother Gu and thought of buying dozens of sewing machines in Shanghai to set up a quilt factory, and put it in the camp in the north of the city that was about to start construction. Our troops also have to purchase military uniforms and quilts anyway, so instead of asking our superiors to allocate them, Those cheap items that will break after only a few days of wear, why not do it ourselves I don't have time to take care of these things, how about leaving it to you and Sister-in-law Zhong? " Sister-in-law Fang opened her eyes wide, and she was obviously moved. But after seeing her husband's ugly face, she had to refuse: "How can this be done? I have never done such a big thing, and my child is still young. The old Zhong family member is quite capable and has a fierce personality. She has been running a shop and doing business for many years, so it is probably no problem to let her do it. " "Why is there no problem? Military uniforms are produced at designated locations. Will the province allow you to produce military supplies yourself? Besides, who doesn¡¯t know that military procurement is a big deal? Who doesn¡¯t know the dirty tricks involved in munitions procurement? If you want to set up your own quilt factory to produce military supplies, you will definitely not be able to do it without the approval documents issued by the big guys in the province. I advise you not to take this idea. " Fang Youchun objected unceremoniously. Wu Ming had known that the situation would be like this: "It's okay. The only way I can run this quilt and clothing factory is to produce military supplies. The civilian market is huge. You can buy many convenient, beautiful and affordable clothing styles. I have never seen one. In addition to ordinary sewing machines, I will also purchase a batch of industrial sewing machines that can process leather and thick canvas. There are so many things that can be done. Why hang yourself on the tree of munitions trading? Brother, you don¡¯t understand this, so don¡¯t worry about it. If you are worried that you won¡¯t be able to retain your sister-in-law when she goes out to show off, then say something else. " Sister-in-law Fang couldn't help laughing and scolding. Fang Zhichun and the two orderlies beside her couldn't help laughing. Fang Youchun said dumbfoundedly, "Bullshit," and then let it go after thinking about it. "I'm going to the quilt factory too! " Fang Zhichun suddenly shouted loudly. Wu Ming was in a dilemma: "Didn't you make contact to teach in a girls' school? " "I changed my mind. I can use a sewing machine and make handmade cheongsam. If not, I can still do math and keep accounts. How about it? Does it meet your standards? " Fang Zhichun glared at Wu Ming fiercely, and it seemed that he would not give up until he achieved his goal. Wu Ming saw that Fang Youchun and his wife had no intention of objecting, and the quilt factory really needed trustworthy people to control the financial power, so he readily agreed, and Fang The eldest lady immediately beamed with joy. Fang Youchun asked about what Wu Ming and Zhong Changqing had discussed: "Have you met Changqing's cousin? "No, Lao Zhong won't be back until tomorrow. I heard that their ship will be kept at the Hangzhou Shipyard for maintenance and repainting. This time, it will take ten days to rest." "Wu Ming replied. "Do you really want to acquire the Zhong family's hardware factory? Where did all this money come from? "Fang Youchun asked again. Wu Ming could only continue to fool around: "It's not an acquisition, it's a joint venture. At most, I only need to invest 30,000 yuan to get half of the shares I already have a lot of ideas, and I estimate that I can make it happen within half a year. The hardware factory turned a profit, but these are not important. What is important is the dozens of experienced skilled workers inside, as well as the Quzhou students who have studied for two years and plan to be recalled.I plan to select a group of students from the vocational college to enter our armory, starting with repairing the damaged weapons in the munitions warehouse. I signed a military order! " Fang Youchun nodded in understanding: "It's not easy to do something these days! " Wu Ming smiled and said: "No matter how difficult the matter is, you have to bite the bullet and get through it, right? Everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as you take the hardest first step and believe that the road ahead will be easy, I am very confident about this. " Fang Youchun nodded: "Since I've left it to you, you should worry more about it. Someone from the Belgian foreign trade company is coming the day after tomorrow. That person's name is Frankie. After receiving my letter, Esther's manager called me back and said that he would come to Quzhou to visit me in person and bring the technician who repaired those machine tools. Come to my office at noon the day after tomorrow and meet him with me. This man He can speak fluent Mandarin and Shanghainese, has a good personality and is trustworthy. He also gave himself a Chinese name, Ai Youde. " "clear. " Wu Ming stood up to say goodbye. After leaving, he kept thinking that this might be an opportunity. If he could establish contact with European and American arms dealers in China from this Ai Youde, it would be of great help to him. Even if it doesn't work, at least he can get help from him. Ai Youde purchased a batch of advanced processing machine tools and wood processing equipment. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 58: The bold one will die PS: Thank you for the continuous rewards from Legend of the Star, I Just Want to Indulge, Yang Yang, Once and for All, Legend of Dou Tian, ??Li Xiaofan, Brother Wei, Jin Mu Canchen, Crazy Barbarian Dragon, Castle Peak Unchanged, Celestial Movement Theory, Thank you brothers and sisters for your collection and recommendation! During the ranking process, the emperor was not pretentious and loudly called for recommendation votes and rewards for support. Please give your brothers and sisters your full support. Thank you! ******************************* The next morning, Wu Ming led his troops to the horse army camp outside the north gate. The lower half of the gate with square stone pillars leads into the vast camp. Except for a newly plowed road at the foot, one can see everything is desolate. As we marched, we occasionally saw ruins hidden among thorns and tangled vines. Large trees everywhere were covered with morning glories and parasitic plants. Flocks of birds were chirping merrily. The cries and fighting sounds of chickens were endless. , there is a group of grazing pigs near the road in the southeast, and a few sheep tied under a big tree not far away are grazing. After traveling for more than a hundred meters, Wu Ming finally came to two rows of old barracks with green bricks and gray tiles. Wu Ming found that the front and rear of the barracks were clean. The ground that had just been filled with loess was fairly flat. The ancient wellhead between the two rows of barracks was paved. The stone slabs and green tiles on the roof of the barracks can be seen as having been recently repaired. They are very neat and tight. It seems that the munitions section chief Gu Yueheng is really interested in Wu Ming. Wu Ming ordered the brothers to disperse and rest. He walked into the first barracks and found that it was clean. The strong bunk made of new wooden boards still gave off a good smell of wood. There was a long row of iron bars neatly placed under the bunk. Barrel, there is a long table five meters long and one meter wide in the middle of the barracks. It is all made of one-inch thick hardwood. Close to the wall on the inside of the door, there is a solid wood gun rack more than seven meters long and thick. Calculated, each barracks can easily accommodate fifty people. After looking at the first barracks, Wu Ming walked to the second one. Zhang Dongning, Lu Kuiyuan and Lei Peng followed and carefully inspected all the six barracks in the two rows of houses. Only then did Wu Ming order the gathering with satisfaction and inspect more than a hundred people. The new recruit said: "Brothers, from today on, this is our territory. Although the surrounding area is still desolate, I believe that with our hands and our efforts, we will be able to build our barracks." It is the best military training base in Quzhou! Next, the squad leaders of each class lead their brothers into the barracks in order. Today's training is suspended and changed to rest. The brothers can wash clothes, write letters home, and move around freely. You can learn to ride a horse, but no one is allowed to touch my piebald horse, and no one is allowed to leave the camp. Disband!" The brothers were overjoyed. Wu Ming took Lu Kuiyuan and others to the small courtyard in the center of the rear, and found this small courtyard in the center. The small courtyard is basically intact, revealing the charm of Jiangnan architecture everywhere. The inside and outside, as well as the two rows of utility rooms in the backyard, the horse pen and the martial arts training ground in the middle have been well repaired. After walking around and returning to the front hall, Zhang Dongning said happily: "This place is really nice. The two big trees in front and back have been growing for at least fifty years. The green brick courtyard wall is basically intact. All the furniture and beds in the room are new. There are even bookcases, and I think it¡¯s much better than the big yard of Commander Fang¡¯s house, except that the place is smaller!¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know why, but I always feel bad living in the headquarters.¡± Lei. Peng seemed not used to crowded environments. Wu Ming became interested: "Kuiyuan, what do you think?" Lu Kuiyuan took off the rifle: "I don't care, it's the same everywhere, isn't it just a place to sleep?" Wu Ming laughed, knowing why the three brothers were like this Zhang Dongning is delicate, sensitive and attentive to ideas, while Lei Peng is introverted and shy and focuses on action. Only Lu Kuiyuan, a reckless man, has the strongest adaptability. The sound of carriage wheels "chirping" came from outside. Wu Ming came out to take a look and found that the munitions section chief Gu Yueheng was riding a horse and leading his soldiers to arrive at three fully loaded carriages. Behind him was Fang Youchun's bodyguard Fan Maolin, who quickly brought the The three of them went out to greet him. Gu Yueheng, who was riding a horse, smiled from afar and said: "You brought the troops out early in the morning, which made me go all the way. Don't stand there! Let's move things together, the four treasures of the study, and what you want. Four large boxes of books, as well as fifteen brand-new Type 38 rifles and five boxes of bullets specially approved by the commander. The other two carts are specially given to you for daily necessities. Pots and pans and half a month's military rations have been pulled to the entrance of the military camp in front. "Wu Ming thanked him with a smile, then turned to Fan Maolin: "Maolin, why are you here? Isn't it because the commander has something to do with me?" Fan Maolin smiled: "Let's see how you are doing here, if it's good. If so, maybe our teaching team will move here in the future. You also know that the headquarters camp is very tight and there are not enough barracks!¡± Wu Ming was stunned, and Gu Yueheng said quickly: ¡°Maolin also brought it to you! Good news, Dongning and Kuiyuan¡¯s warrant officer rank and Lei Peng¡¯s noncommissioned officer rank have been approved.¡±Zhang Dongning and the other three were pleasantly surprised, and Wu Ming was also very happy: "Let's go insideDongning, go to the front barracks and ask a class to come over to unload the goods. Kui Yuan and Lei Peng will also help. The brothers in the munitions department can't walk such a long way." Easy." Zhang Dongning and others agreed happily, and Wu Ming invited Gu Yueheng and Fan Maolin to enter the front hall: "Sit down wherever you want. There is no fire, so there is no tea to drink, so bear with it! Maolin, don't stand, why are you so polite?" Fan Maolin suddenly smiled and sat down happily to Wu Ming. "Look at these, they are all good furniture! Brother Gu, if you want to thank me, I will invite you to Jufeng Garden for a drink another day." Wu Ming said with a smile. Gu Yueheng waved his hand: "Stop drinking. I drank with you twice and I vomited twice when I got home. My mother-in-law scolded me so much that she didn't dare to go home." Fan Maolin couldn't help laughing, Wu Ming asked Then he got down to business: "Brother Gu, you are well-informed. Please tell us about the new commissioner Lu Zhongxiu. At the end of the morning exercise, I heard several staff officers from the headquarters talking about how Commissioner Lu had brought the latest information from the Provincial Security Department. "Is this really true?" Gu Yueheng nodded: "That's true I accompanied the commander, Deputy Commander Tang and the two chiefs of staff to a banquet with Commissioner Lu last night. He mentioned it and gave the commander a relevant document from the Provincial Security Department, but it seemed to have little impact on us in Western Zhejiang. The biggest change is probably to change the name of the Western Zhejiang Security Command to the Quzhou Security Command. " "That's it. Change? It doesn't sound necessary, right?" Wu Ming was a little surprised. Gu Yueheng shook his head: "Not only that, there are two problems that Commissioner Lu mentioned. There is also the chaos in the establishment of security forces in all provinces across the country, not to mention the Guangdong, Guangxi, Southwest, Northwest and Northern provinces. You also know whether the central government can control it or not. Even the self-respecting feudal lords of one side of the separatist regime would not listen to them. They only said that in the provinces in the Yangtze River Basin that the central government can control, the establishment of local troops has not been uniformly standardized. For example, in Anhui, their security forces are not regiments, battalions, companies, or platoons. Instead, we adopt the organization of detachments, brigades, and squadrons. Hunan, Hubei, and Jiangsu have both organizations. Henan simply uses the two brands of security forces and regular army. " "Only we in Zhejiang and Jiangxi use the regular army. For many years, only officers have military ranks and are formal military personnel. Soldiers, regardless of their length of service, are not considered formal soldiers. They can only be regarded as local warriors. They have always come and gone when called upon. Therefore, in this province, The security forces have never had much combat effectiveness. " "But the provincial government seems to be afraid after the September 18th Incident. Now the Japanese are making trouble in Shanghai again. There are rumors everywhere that the Japanese army will invade Shanghai and move up the Yangtze River to attack Nanjing. , only then did everyone think of our security forces. In addition, western Zhejiang is located at the forefront of the suppression of the Communist Party. Therefore, the provincial government studied and submitted it to the central government for approval and ordered the security forces of the entire province to be reorganized according to the regular military establishment. The security forces were officially determined. It is a regular military organization that is also responsible for local security and suppression of bandits. All officers and soldiers are regular military personnel, but their military pay is about one-third less than that of the Central Army. " Now Wu Ming finally figured it out: "This is a good thing! What I fear most is the establishment problem. I worry that if I have worked hard to train the troops, the Central Military Army will take away our troops and change the clothes and become theirs. Wouldn't it be in vain? ?¡± Gu Yueheng felt the same way: ¡°This happens all the time. Not to mention that last year, the Central Army transferred more than 15,000 security force officers and soldiers from this province to supplement its own consumption. The two newly expanded Central Army security divisions were also transferred from Zhejiang. The security forces have transferred six regiments. If we were not at the forefront of the suppression of communism in western Zhejiang, we could only strengthen but not weaken. I am afraid that one or two regiments would have been forcibly removed two months ago. " "Brother Wu, others! I don't know what you think, but you don't have to worry, the commander will never allow the Central Army to take away our training team." Fan Maolin said with a smile. Wu Ming frowned: "Maolin, do you just want to be the deputy captain of the teaching team of a hundred people in this life?" "Ah? Pretend I didn't say it! Hehe" Fan Maolin looked embarrassed, but deep down in his heart Li was extremely happy. He knew that it was right to coach the team. As the training progressed, he became more and more aware of Wu Ming's extraordinary ability. At least the training outline compiled by Wu Ming for the coaching team had received widespread praise. Gu Yueheng smiled amusedly: "I almost forgot something. Brother Ma asked me to tell you that he found all the textbooks he studied at Baoding Military Academy, but he couldn't get the new ones from Nanjing Central Military Academy. Regarding teaching materials, I don¡¯t know if the Central Military Academy has engineering manuals and infantry tactics written by German military consultants. I can only ask friends in the military circles in Nanjing for help. It will probably take a while before there is any news. " Wu Ming Very grateful: "Sorry, Brother Ma! You know I have never studied military affairs. If I don't seize the time to learn some basics, I will be afraid of you."I'm afraid I'm going to make a fool of myself! " "Come on, if you don't understand military affairs, who dares to say that he understands military affairs? " Gu Yueheng was very relieved about Wu Ming: "There is one more thing. I will go to Hangzhou on business tomorrow and get the approval document for self-purchased weapons. I will also go to Shanghai to buy the sewing machine and the first batch of fabrics from our quilt factory. , on the purchase list you gave me the day before yesterday, there are many things that cannot be bought in Hangzhou. You have to go to foreign companies in Shanghai. " Wu Ming quickly added: "I have one more thing to ask you. Go to the Great China Rubber Company in Shanghai. They are the largest and most technologically advanced rubber company in the country. They produce two types of sports rubber shoes and raincoats that are both good. Can you help me see if the rubber-soled canvas military shoes they produce can be produced in brown or green? Another option is to go to the public concession and see if the latest American Chevrolet one-and-a-half-ton pickup truck mentioned in the newspaper is in stock? If so, ask them to send five of them over. Tomorrow morning I will bring you a cash check of 20,000 yuan from the Bank of China. The newspaper advertisement said that one car costs 3,200 yuan. I estimate that buying five cars at once can keep the price down. . " Gu Yueheng was shocked: "The two hundred thousand borrowed by the commander has not yet arrived in the account. Where did you get the money? " "Don't ask, I can still afford this amount of money. When the Belgian foreigner Aiyoude arrives the day after tomorrow, I will also order a batch of machine tools and steel from him. If he can help me contact the European and American arms dealers in Shanghai I will spend twice as much to get on the line! " Wu Ming said seriously. Fan Maolin and Gu Yueheng looked at each other in astonishment. Gu Yueheng asked again: "Isn't your money falling from the sky? " Wu Mingli was delighted: "Seeing how anxious you are, I might as well not tell you. The day before yesterday, I took the opportunity of going shopping to take two pieces of fluorite ore brought from Maoliangwu to the Japanese Trading Company on Xinqiao Street. After asking, Akio Maeda from Nagoya, Japan almost jumped up and said that he had never expected to see such pure fluorite in Quzhou, and asked me which mining area I got it from? I didn't tell him, nor did I talk about it in depth. I just kept him on my toes. Tomorrow I will give you three pieces of fluorite ore, and you can take them to three foreign banks in Shanghai: Lihe, Yihe, and Qichang. As far as I know, this Three European and American foreign companies have been buying large quantities of fluorite ore from our western Zhejiang and Hunan provinces. You don¡¯t need to say anything, just give it to them. I believe there will always be one company that will come to me. " Gu Yueheng was stunned when he heard this: "Is this your capital? " Wu Ming nodded: "That's not all. Let's do this first and then talk about other things. As long as a European and American foreign company comes to visit, I will take him to Maoliangwu to see it on the spot and make a plan for reserves and mining. Evaluate the report, and then ask Deputy Chief of Staff Zhou to go to Hangzhou to find Hu Jianzhong, editor-in-chief of the provincial party newspaper, and publicize it as a major discovery and government achievement. When the momentum is built, I will ask Deputy Commander Tang for help and ask him to work with me on Mao Zedong. The Liangwu fluorite mine was pledged by the Quzhou Branch of the Bank of China. The president is his brother-in-law. It is estimated that a loan of four to five million won't be a problem, so don't worry about my lack of money. I'm afraid you will have to make several trips every month in the future. Only Shanghai will do. " Gu Yueheng's whole mind was in a mess. Fan Maolin asked excitedly: "So you had planned it a long time ago? " Wu Ming nodded very honestly: "Of course. Why else would I spend more than 50,000 to order two high-horsepower transport ships? These days, the timid will starve to death and the bold will die, and there are businesses to make money everywhere, but most people don't see the opportunity, and few who do see it think further! "By the way, Maolin, if you have nothing to do tomorrow, come with me to the Confucius Temple. I still have a few soapstones and two luminous pearls here. Let's see how much money I can exchange for them. I'm crazy about poverty right now." " Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 59: They are all old foxes PS: Thank you Dou Tian Legend, Heavenly Match, Duan Xuefeng, Jin Mu Canchen, Xiaotan Eternal Romance, and Dong Zi for your generous rewards. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! The weather is unbearably hot. Everyone should do a good job to prevent heatstroke and cool down. Take care of yourself! Finally, during the ranking period, the emperor continues to call for recommendation votes and rewards, please brothers and sisters for your strong support! Thank you! ********************** Wu Ming said these words with rare publicity. They seemed reckless, but in fact they were carefully considered. He knew very well that these words It will soon reach Fang Youchun's ears, and Chen Qian, Ma Zhizhai and others who are close friends with Gu Yueheng will also hear it soon. As for what Fang Youchun would think, Wu Ming was not worried. As long as he left the impression to Gu Yueheng, Ma Zhizhai and others that "Wu Ming is rich and can work hard to make money," the goal would be achieved. Wu Ming did not want to be suspected in the future. The source of huge amounts of money. Another important reason is that the sensational "Zhengjue Temple Robbery Case" is not over yet, and there are still more than a hundred "involved persons" in Quzhou Prison. Although so far, no one has suspected the heads of those in Maoliangwu. But who can guarantee that the new commissioner Lu Zhongxiu will not have a new official to take office? This is a rare opportunity to eliminate dissidents and establish prestige! After seeing off Gu Yueheng and Fan Maolin, Zhang Dongning and Lei Peng also set off back to Maoliangwu. Wu Ming immediately took Lu Kuiyuan with him, and then called on the soldiers from the previous class to carry shovels and pick up long knives to cut through the thorns and attack the entire camp. Conduct a comprehensive and detailed inspection. Wu Ming and more than ten brothers walked through most of the military camp with great difficulty, struggling through grass and thorns taller than a person, and finally climbed onto a hill more than 20 meters high and 80 meters long and wide in the southwest of the camp. The entire camp and The surrounding scenery is panoramic. Wu Ming did not have time to go to the headquarters to find the land certificate for the military camp, so he did not know the exact area of ??the entire camp. However, the corresponding data he obtained through visual inspection did not have much deviation: it was about 230 meters long from north to south and about 7 meters wide from east to west. 100 meters, covering an area of ??no less than 250 acres. What makes Wu Ming satisfied is that the main entrance of the camp is only 80 meters away from the north city wall. The road from the camp gate to the Great North Gate is no more than 200 meters. The avenue extending north from the Great North Gate connects the military camp to the east. Quzhou Academy, residential buildings, and Taoist temples to the west are divided into two parts. To the east and north of the camp are thousands of acres of rice fields with an unobstructed view. Beyond the rice fields is the broad Qujiang River. Lu Kuiyuan was also very happy when he climbed up and looked into the distance. He had worked hard to understand the situation of this abandoned military camp before, and now he was finally able to use it: "I heard that this camp originally covered an area of ??more than 500 acres. Unfortunately, it has been destroyed over the years. For nearly half of the past bureaucracy, look at the area between the front of the camp and the north city wall. All the thatched huts are inhabited by immigrants. Most of the men are working as coolies in the workshops near the northeast corner of the city wall, and the women are They feed pigs and sheep, raise chickens and grow vegetables, and are about to open vegetable fields in our camp. As long as we drive away those people, level the land and sell it, we can probably get back three to five thousand yuan. " Wu Ming. After seeing it clearly, he was very helpless: "This place must be taken back. It is impossible to allow such a messy scene at the gate of the military camp. However, we need to take our time and see if we can find some way to accommodate them. At least there will be people living in these huts." There are thirty households in the house. If we drive them away, they will probably become refugees again. "Why bother? Why don't you come forward and let me come? Just give me half a day." Lu Kuiyuan volunteered. Wu Ming quickly stopped him: "No, please don't mess around. These refugees are already suffering enough. Who would be willing to leave their hometown if their lives go on? If we just drive them away without caring about anything, let them find shelter somewhere." During this time, I have been discussing with all the brothers, why are we soldiers? What is the sacred duty of soldiers?" The dozen brothers standing on the side immediately raised their chests and their eyes were bright. He looked at Wu Ming. The reaction of the brothers made Wu Ming very satisfied, but his face was quite sad: "Now the brothers understand that no matter why you join the army, you must abide by the sacred duty of a soldier to protect the home and the country. What is protecting the home and the country?" ? Isn¡¯t it important to protect the country¡¯s territory and the lives and property of all people? Isn¡¯t it necessary to protect the peace of our families and all our fellow villagers? ¡± ¡°We come from all over, and we were civilians before joining the army. , Our brothers and sisters are all civilians who need our protection. Only by always keeping in mind the sacred duty of soldiers can we be worthy of all the civilians who feed us, can we be regarded as true revolutionary soldiers, gain the support of civilians, and be worthy of ourselves. "Conscience!" Lu Kuiyuan was stunned for a moment by what Wu Ming said. Then he looked at the dozen brothers around him, all of whom had their chests puffed up and their faces full of pride, which made Lu Kuiyuan very embarrassed. Fortunately, Wu Ming no longer cares about it and leads everyone down the mountain together.??, announcing his grand plan loudly: "Within three days, I will take out the plan of the entire military camp. The hill below our feet will become the commanding heights to guard the entire camp; I will hollow out this hill." On the hill, five concealed and safe armories were built using masonry and concrete; the more than 40 acres of land from the front of the hill to the gate wall will be built as an armory for our security forces in western Zhejiang. They will not only repair our damaged firearms, but also fight for Within two years, we will be able to imitate foreign advanced pistols and even submachine guns in small batches; the vegetable field to the east of the gate will be built into a quilt factory jointly established by our security headquarters and Quzhou businessmen; a quilt factory will be built in front of the small yard where I live. The two-story foreign-style building serves as our office building. The two wide areas on the left and right of the office building will be gradually built with new barracks that can accommodate a reinforced regiment of 2,500 officers and soldiers. " Wu Ming suddenly stopped and looked in the direction of the camp gate. He laughed: "Brother Zhong is here, and he has brought many people with him! Kuiyuan, take the brothers back to rest, and I will greet you." Zhong Changqing and others were very surprised when they saw Wu Ming emerging from the tall grass. , Zhong Changqing ignored the introduction, pointed at Wu Ming, who was sweating profusely and covered with grass seeds and dead leaves, and asked: "Brother Wu, what are you" Wu Ming explained: "I don't know, I can only look around. "Who are these?" "This is my cousin Zhong Changqing. This is Mr. Dai Simin, the vice president of the Quzhou Chamber of Commerce. Mr. Dai is a highly respected and enlightened gentleman in western Zhejiang. He owns two major pharmacies and more than a dozen shops in the city. "The goods yard in the eastern suburbs and the cement factory in Longyou are also Mr. Dai's properties." "These two are Mr. Chen Jinren, the boss, and Mr. Xu Zhixiang, the boss Xu. They are both business leaders in Quzhou. Their main business is construction. The Confucius Temple was built in the fourth year of the Republic of China. The renovations and the construction of several new schools in Quzhou the year before last were undertaken by the two of them," Zhong Changqing introduced with a smile on his face. It seemed that he had put in a lot of effort to memorize this lengthy paragraph. Wu Ming raised his hand and bowed, saluting one by one: "It's an honor to meet all the seniors in Quzhou's business community. I'm so sorry to have to work so hard to come here! Brother Zhong, just send someone to call him." Dai Simin, who was tall and fat, hurriedly He smiled and said, "You're welcome, Sir Wu! It's our duty to come to see you. Where can we let you see us? Haha! Sir Wu, don't blame Chang Qing. This was specially requested by several of us. We have heard from Chang Qing a long time ago." I'm so impressed by Commander Wu's talent. I'm so relieved to see him today!" Several people nearby echoed him. It seemed that Zhong Changqing was praising Wu Ming in front of these people. Wu Ming waved his hand politely: "Don't call me Sir Wu. If the seniors don't mind, you can call me by my name or Brother Wu." "This is against the rules! Aren't you the same senior as me? Haha!" Zhong Changqing's cousin Zhong Changqing's polite statement once again attracted a chorus of agreement. Zhong Changqing became impatient: "Don't stand here, brother Wu, sit down in your barracks and talk later." "Okay! Everyone, please!" Several business celebrities were walking, looking left and right to observe the camp, and there was obviously something there. Only Zhong Changqing, who came prepared, was chatting and laughing with Wu Ming, while Fan Maolin held the hand of the old officer Zhong Changqing and kept talking excitedly. Entering the front hall of the small courtyard in the center of the camp, Lu Kuiyuan had already prepared tea. The host and guest were polite and condescending and sat down, but no one spoke first. Wu Ming quickly glanced at everyone's expressions and couldn't help but secretly sighed that these people were indeed old foxes in Quzhou's business world, so he stopped arguing and went straight to the topic: "I believe you have already learned my thoughts from my brother Zhong. Right? Well, please wait a moment, Boss Zhong. Let¡¯s talk about the hardware factory in private later. After all, the construction of the barracks is more urgent. Please forgive me, Boss Zhong!¡± ¡°Brother Wu, why are you so polite? We should discuss it slowly in private and make the calculation slowly, haha! "Not only did Zhong Changqing not feel that he was left out, but he felt the indescribable sincerity and kindness from Wu Ming's words, and he and Dai Simin, the vice president of the Chamber of Commerce, had a good relationship. Half of the colleagues were unwilling to share the opportunity that their cousin had finally obtained with Dai Simin, so Wu Ming's words hit Zhong Changqing's heart, and he was called "Brother Wu" in a particularly cordial manner. The other three looked at each other, Dai Simin smiled slightly, and euphemistically informed Wu Ming of his and the other two's business operations and strengths, and finally generously gave up the right to speak to the two construction bosses. Chen Jinren, who was of medium height and slightly slim, bowed slightly in his seat, with a sincere smile on his rather weathered face: "Mr. Wu is a frank person, brother, I don't dare to fight anymore, haha. I heard Brother Changqing say before, the Security Command I don¡¯t know what Commander Wu¡¯s requirements are for rebuilding this cavalry camp. Is it a complete reconstruction or partial repair?¡± Wu Ming said politely: ¡°The entire camp needs to be completely rebuilt.The total investment is not less than 150,000 yuan. The headquarters has put all the responsibilities for the reconstruction on my shoulders, and has instructed the munitions section of the headquarters to assist and supervise. Once cooperation is reached with any contractor, the project construction contract will be signed. After signing the contract, the Munitions Section of the headquarters will stamp the contract. " "As for the overall plan for the reconstruction of the military camp, the design of each building and road section, the size of the project, the construction period requirements, construction quality inspection and supervision, etc., I am fully responsible for it. I will sign and approve the completion of the project. The contractor will receive all the money! So, I wonder if you all understand? " "Clear! Clear! " Chen Jinren and Xu Zhixiang answered in unison, feeling surprised at Wu Ming's shrewdness and ability. Not only did his words speak clearly, but he also used many professional terms. It can be said that there is a hidden meaning in the brocade, which made everyone present secretly awe-inspiring. Wu Ming nodded: "Okay! The situation has been introduced, and we are familiar with each other. I will come up with the overall construction plan and contract text within three days for your detailed reference. As for the specific engineering design drawings of barracks, roads, office buildings, training grounds, water towers and water supply systems, they will be announced during the discussion of contract terms, and specific matters will be discussed with the contractor one by one based on the design requirements. " "By the way, I also want to tell you that starting from tomorrow, the news about the reconstruction of the military camp will be published on the front page of "Quzhou Daily" for three consecutive days. I also ask for your strong support from all of you and the people in Quzhou's business community! "Everyone was shocked. They didn't expect that Wu Ming would do something like this. The intention of such a wide announcement was clear, that is, he hoped that more people would come to join in the fun. By then, I am afraid that construction companies from the surrounding seven counties and even Jinhua and Hangzhou would come to compete. The people present here are not ordinary people. After a brief shock, they immediately smiled and praised Wu Ming's approach. However, their mood was very complicated. After all, the investment of 150,000 yuan was the largest project in Quzhou in the past five years. No one was willing to let it go. Wu Ming responded humbly and told everyone in subsequent conversations that he would not receive any benefits from the entire construction project, and would never allow the Munitions Section and headquarters personnel to receive any benefits. This is the contracting method that the contractor is most happy to see, but the requirements are not low: the military camp must be built into a model military camp with first-class quality! Faced with the funding issues that Dai Simin and others are concerned about, Wu Ming clearly answered that as long as the contractor has Strength and principle, he will prepay 30% of the project price on the day when the contractor's workers and equipment arrive, and will pay it in two installments based on the progress of the project. Wu Ming specifically stated that he will inspect all building materials and project quality. Strict supervision is required, and the project must be completed before the end of December. I hope that when the contractor encounters problems or has questions, he will consult with him immediately. Whoever's opinion is correct will be followed, and 30% of the advance payment will be given. The three-month construction period was not too tight. Dai Simin, Chen Jinren, and Xu Zhixiang finally let out a long sigh of relief, stood up almost at the same time, and warmly invited Wu Ming to the city for a drink, and Wu Ming politely declined. , politely sent Dai Simin and the others out of the front hall and out the door, and immediately gathered with the Zhong brothers to discuss it. "Report!" The chief of staff arrived outside the camp gate. " Lu Kuiyuan's voice interrupted the conversation between the three of them. Wu Ming said sorry and hurried out to greet him. Ma Zhizhai and a guard had already entered the courtyard on horseback. "Brother Ma, is there something urgent? "Wu Ming asked. Ma Zhizhai did not go in even after dismounting. He stood at the foot of the steps and announced loudly: "The commander asked you to report to him before 2:30 p.m. " "Brother Ma, can you tell me everything first? "Wu Ming asked doubtfully. Ma Zhizhai lowered his voice: "Early this morning, Commissioner Lu suddenly visited the headquarters. From his tone, it seemed that he was very dissatisfied with the Quzhou Police Chief and the Quxian County Magistrate, and asked our security headquarters to take over.' The Zhengjue Temple robbery case must be concluded within thirty days. " Wu Ming was shocked: "This doesn't seem to have anything to do with me, does it? " Ma Zhizhai smiled and said: "Originally, it had nothing to do with you, but Deputy Chief of Staff Zhou and Chief of Military Affairs Chen Qian unanimously recommended you to the commander. The reason is that the police station came to the preliminary conclusion that bandits set fire and robbed, and determined that the perpetrators came from thousands of miles north. The two groups of gangsters at the post also said that the police are not the army and have no ability to suppress bandits. " "You are from Maoliangwu in Changshan. You must be familiar with the situation of bandits in the junction area of ??Changshan, Quxian and Chun'an counties. Moreover, Chen Qian and others said that you are highly skilled, decisive and tough, and full of clever ideas. In addition to You, I'm afraid no one can bear this burden. " "Where do I know any bandits? Do the paralyzed Chen Qian and his grandsons have a grudge against me? I seem to have never offended them, right? "Wu Ming cursed angrily.Come. Ma Zhizhai laughed so loudly that he almost couldn't straighten up. He finally stopped laughing and nodded to the Zhong brothers who came out to say hello. He said he was sorry that he couldn't stay long because he had something to do. He got on his horse and turned away, leaving behind a group of people. Cross-talk: "Brother Wu, I have conveyed the commander's order. You can weigh it yourself whether you want to go or not. Brother is gone! Haha, hahaha!" Volume 1, Chapter 60: Countermeasures ps: Thank you to Yu Feizi, Once and for All, Legend of Dou Tian, ??A Match Made in Heaven, Duan Xuefeng, Jin Mu Canchen, Xiaotan Eternal Romance, Dong Zi for the big reward, and thank you brothers and sisters for your recommendation votes and collections! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The emperor sincerely asks for your support from recommended votes, collections and rewards, thank you! ********************** After lunch, Wu Ming called all the acting monitors of each class over for a meeting, and came up with a carefully formulated training plan for Lu Kuiyuan to Read it out, and then explain the questions raised by the squad leaders. At Wu Ming's signal, Lu Kuiyuan took out the fifteen new guns that had just been delivered today and the sixteen half-new and old 38-inch guns. A group of squad leaders suddenly stood up with excitement and stared at the guns. Green light. When Wu Ming saw something was wrong, he went up and picked up a new gun, looked at it carefully, raised his head and asked Lu Kuiyuan in surprise: "Why have I never seen this kind of 38-meter gun? Where did it come from?" Lu Kuiyuan explained excitedly: "This is the Japanese Type 38 lance. Brother Gu took stock of the headquarters' small arsenal a few days ago and found it. Unfortunately, there are only fifty of them. The commander did not think much and ordered fifteen lances and five rifles with a wave of his hand. Give us a shell gun. I have used this gun. It is less than one meter long, has high accuracy, has low recoil and gun flame, and weighs less than seven kilograms. Look here, it also has a steel plate. It protects the entire butt of the rifle and is very strong and reliable. The headquarters guards don¡¯t even have those guys.¡± Wu Ming nodded happily: ¡°Keep this gun for now and send out all the other sixteen semi-new and old long rifles. , you will be in charge of the training tomorrow, and you will teach all the brothers how to use and maintain it as soon as possible." Lu Kuiyuan happily agreed: "Do you still want to practice in the queue?" "Why not practice? You must also practice in the queue for an hour every day. The training time is as planned for three months and cannot be relaxed. I am temporarily unable to lead the team, but as long as I have time, I will come back to check the training progress. Whoever fails to meet my requirements will be sent back to the headquarters as a recruit. Go to the camp, we don¡¯t need any sneaky cowards!" Wu Ming set the rules very seriously. Lu Kuiyuan nodded and stopped talking. The seven squad leaders immediately became nervous. Although the garrison company was very hard and tired, all the brothers were well fed and well clothed. In less than ten days, the brothers learned a lot. , I understand a lot of things. If I get kicked out for cheating and cheating, I'm afraid I won't be able to see anyone. The squad leaders each lined up and left with two rifles on their backs. Wu Ming went into the bedroom and took out 500 yuan and put it on the table. He told Lu Kuiyuan that starting from tomorrow, all brothers must have one meal of meat every day and three meals a day. With enough radish, greens and bone soup, or fish soup, I cook fried pork liver every three days, and strive to restore the sight of more than 40 brothers suffering from night blindness within three months. Wu Ming asked Lu Kuiyuan to take care of the piebald horse for him. He looked at his watch and rode a newly assigned bay horse to the headquarters. He didn't know that at this moment, Fang Youchun and two close subordinates were also concentrated in the commander's office. Commissioner Lu Zhongxiu's abnormal behavior racked his brains. "Brother, I always feel that Commissioner Lu has ulterior motives It stands to reason that whoever comes to power will inevitably drive away a group of people and replace them with his own people. Those guys from the Quzhou Commissioner's Office and the Quxian County Government also created this unique opportunity for him. It's a good opportunity, but Commissioner Lu is too noisy, and it's really against common sense to force us to solve cases that are not within our scope of responsibilities!" Ma Zhizhai expressed his doubts. Chen Qian loudly agreed: "That's right! Ever since the Central Committee of the Republic of China ordered the rectification of local military affairs in the 17th year of the Republic of China, the detection of cases has been the responsibility of the police station. Although the superiors asked us to provide military guidance and basic training to the police within their jurisdiction, they never said We need to participate in the police investigation of the case! " "Usually, after the police station investigates the case, it finds the criminal but is unable to arrest it, so we submit an application to the headquarters, so we have the obligation to send troops to assist. Commissioner Lu suddenly came to do this today, I think. He definitely doesn't take us seriously, and he's just trying to knock the mountain out of his sight. " "Report! Captain Wu wants to see you," Lieutenant Li's voice came from outside the door. "Quick, tell him to come in." Fang Youchun became more energetic. Wu Ming came in and saluted. Fang Youchun motioned him to sit down and said that Chen Qian had already given Wu Ming a cup of hot tea with a smile. Fang Youchun saw Wu Ming staring at Chen Qian angrily, smiled and asked loudly: "Do you know why I called you here?" Wu Ming had no choice but to nod: "I heard." Ma Zhizhai and Chen Qian looked at each other, Fang Youchun didn't waste time. He briefly told Wu Ming about Lu Zhongxiu's identity and background and today's situation, then detailed their opinions just now, and finally asked Wu Ming for his opinion. Wu Ming thought for a long time: "The views of Brother Ma and Brother Chen are also my views. Logically speaking, Lu ZhongXiu has been in the officialdom for a long time, has led soldiers and fought in wars, and has rich experience. It is impossible that he does not know that this is against the rules, but he just did it. Who can do anything to him? " "In my opinion, it's okay to say it's to establish prestige, or it's to compete for military power, so it's not bad to knock the mountain first to shake the tiger, but it can't be ruled out that he really needs you, brother, to cooperate with him and respect him, so that he can conquer Quzhou as soon as possible. The power to govern is firmly in hand. " Fang Youchun rubbed the stubble on his chin and nodded frequently. Ma Zhizhai and Chen Qian looked thoughtfully at Wu Ming who was talking. Wu Ming took a sip of tea and continued his analysis unhurriedly: "From Lu Zhongxiu this time From the fact that he only brought four attach¨¦s and two staff to take office, it is estimated that he did not want to make a big change. However, judging from his behavior of visiting our headquarters twice in the first few days after his arrival, we can see that he attaches great importance to military power. , coupled with the rumors that the central government plans to establish the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Border Defense Command, it is normal for Lu Zhongxiu, as the highest military and political officer in western Zhejiang, to want to seize military power. " "However, there is an important factor that no one can ignore, and that is your current identity and status, brother! I dare say that Lu Zhongxiu must know who is standing behind you, that¡¯s why he came here in person this morning. Otherwise, with his current power and background, he could have called you over and given the order directly. Could it be that Brother, do you dare to say no? This matter is complicated to think about, but very simple to say. In one sentence: Lu Zhongxiu respects and criticizes you for the eldest brother, but for the eldest brother, isn't it an opportunity to help each other and live in harmony? " Fang Youchun suddenly understood. He patted the table and stood up suddenly: "Brother, that makes sense! " Ma Zhizhai and Chen Qian were finally convinced. They thought that they would not dare to play tricks with this kid in the future, otherwise no one would be able to bear his revenge with his full strategy. Fang Youchun quickly put away his smile: "In this case, But thank you for your hard work. Just like you said, I can't refuse Commissioner Lu to throw the 'Zhengjue Temple Robbery Case' over. I know it is a big trouble but I must take it without hesitation, and I have to deal with it immediately. Gotta get it done! After much deliberation, you are the only one who is qualified I have to feel sorry for you, little brother. Just say whatever you need, and the headquarters will give you full support. " Wu Ming answered seriously: "We urgently need the close cooperation of Chief Chen of the Military Affairs Section! "Ma Zhizhai laughed loudly, and Fang Youchun also suppressed his laughter. Chen Qian was so anxious that he danced around and refused: "No, absolutely not!" The ministries directly under the headquarters and the security corps of each county are being reorganized, and the training and equipment of two thousand recruits are in full swing. The Military Affairs Section has insufficient manpower, so I have to do everything myself. I leave early and come home late every day without touching the ground, even if it is Even if I have two heads, I won¡¯t be able to keep busy! " Seeing Chen Qian bowing to Wu Ming repeatedly, Ma Zhizhai and Fang Youchun laughed again. Wu Ming knew that he could no longer refuse the matter. He also needed to participate in the investigation of this case and use this opportunity to completely eliminate the future troubles. He He and the brothers in Maoliangwu can sleep peacefully from now on. After everyone finished laughing, Wu Ming resolutely took up the burden: "Since I can't refuse, I have to obey. I suggest that you immediately submit a written application to Commissioner Lu and get it from the police station. The original case handlers, relevant departments of the Administrative Office, Qu County Police Department, and Changshan County Police Department have mobilized a group of elite soldiers to form a joint investigation team. The leader of the investigation team will be concurrently held by Commissioner Lu himself, and the deputy team leader will be your eldest brother. , how about setting up an additional deputy team leader, and it is recommended that Deputy Chief of Staff Zhou Wenyan be the deputy chief of staff, and the specific tasks can be left to me? " Ma Zhizhai thought about it for a while and immediately exclaimed: "What a great idea! " Fang Youchun quickly reacted: "I will write a report right now, and then go to Commissioner Lu personally to ask for instructions! " "It would be best to take Deputy Commander Tang and Deputy Chief of Staff Zhou with you. "Wu Ming reminded. Fang Youchun was slightly startled, and Ma Zhizhai patted the coffee table again: "Yes! Only in this way can we show our respect for Commissioner Lu, the commander's positive attitude, and the spirit of sincerity, unity and collective responsibility of our command. I think Commissioner Lu will definitely be very satisfied. " Fang Youchunlingtai Qingming followed the good deeds. Only Chen Qian asked in confusion: "Isn't it just to send an application report? It doesn't need such a big formation, right? " Ma Zhizhai rolled his eyes at him: "You don't understand even if I tell you. " "What words? "Chen Qian suddenly became unhappy. Ma Zhizhai pointed to Wu Ming, who was drinking tea leisurely beside him: "Ask him, I can't tell you clearly. " Chen Qian thought for a while, and actually sat next to Wu Ming: "Brother, I'm really sorry! But those who can do the hard work, just share the worries for us brothers, we will fully support you, if you need people or guns, you just need to hum! It¡¯s just that this case is really troublesome, and the case is limited to 30 days to be concluded. We don¡¯t know how to proceed at the moment. Do you have any ideas? ¡± Wu Ming no longer deals with this straightforward person.?Big Brother: "I haven't come up with a good solution yet, but I know a little bit about how to handle cases. First, set up the investigation team, then organize the manpower, clarify the responsibilities, review and review the existing interrogation records, and re-investigate the case." The more than 100 suspects were interrogated, then investigated and visited at the crime scene, and the public was mobilized to actively report. Such a multi-pronged approach is expected to confirm whether the police station's interrogation results and the direction of the case investigation are correct, and then the next step can be decided. That's about it, nothing new or surprising." "Ah!?" Chen Qian sighed: "It's actually very difficult to think of so many things." Wu Ming suddenly remembered something important. There is no Intelligence Section?¡± Chen Qian shook his head: ¡°No, our headquarters only has the General Affairs Section, the Military Affairs Section, the Munitions Section, the Military Law Office and the Accounting Office. Now there is an additional Political Training Section, and the Military Law Office and the Gendarmerie are under the name of the Political Training Section. , Intelligence collection is basically still the responsibility of the Military Affairs Section. Each county security corps has a military affairs staff. From recruitment to training, to troop distribution, to guarding, and internal and external special services, it is all the responsibility of the Military Affairs Section. What do you have an idea? " "Intelligence work is so important. We must build our own intelligence department, otherwise we will be blind. If there is another 'Zhengjue Temple Robbery', or a certain department or a certain county is suddenly attacked by an unknown person. There will be no tears left for the armed attack." Wu Ming already felt helpless in his heart. Chen Qian smiled bitterly and said: "Who doesn't know that intelligence work is important? But we can't even guarantee normal military expenditures, so who can take care of this? Even the Provincial Security Office does not have a separate intelligence department. Even if we are allowed to set up an intelligence department, There will be no corresponding funding and establishment." At this time, Ma Zhizhai also came over: "I have thought about this before, but there is no way. So far, the higher authorities have not even distributed it to us, let alone one. I hope to establish an intelligence department, but I am powerless!¡± Wu Ming thought for a while: ¡°Deputy Chief of Staff Zhou is serious and responsible in his work and has extraordinary knowledge. I remember that he once talked to me about the plan to strengthen party affairs management and planned to select a few people to go to Nanjing. Studying in the radio training class of the Central Party Headquarters, it shows that he really wants to make a career Why don't the two brothers take this opportunity to discuss with him? The Central Party Headquarters allocates a large sum of money to support the construction of party affairs in various places. Zhou The deputy chief of staff will definitely find a way." Ma Zhizhai's eyes lit up and he started to think about Zhou Wenyan again. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 61: Take the Lead PS: Thank you for the generous rewards from last night to Yu Feizi, Dou Tian Legend, Jin Mu Canchen, Wei Geer, Xiao Chuangshi, Xiaotan Eternal Romance, and thank you brothers and sisters for your recommendation votes and collections!

During the ranking period, the emperor sincerely asks for recommendation votes, collections and rewards, thank you!

****************************

Wu Ming¡¯s analysis of Lu Zhongxiu and several suggestions given to Fang Youchun, It didn't take long to get immediate results.

Just after four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Security Commander Fang Youchun, Deputy Commander Tang Yuntao, and Deputy Chief of Staff and Political Training Section Chief Zhou Wenyan came to Lu Zhongxiu¡¯s office. Lu Zhongxiu was quite surprised. According to his assumption, ¡°It¡¯s just "The Juesi Robbery Case" was not just a simple case. What was hidden behind the case was what he valued most. Therefore, he determined that it would be difficult for Fang Youchun to make a thoughtful judgment in a short period of time, and it would probably take at least a day or two. Consider the trade-off before coming to see yourself.

But Fang Youchun not only came immediately, but also brought the deputy commander of the Security Command and the deputy chief of staff in charge of party affairs, which surprised Lu Zhongxiu and paid more attention to him.

After listening to Fang Youchun¡¯s concise request for instructions, and then reading the report submitted by Fang Youchun with both hands to apply for the establishment of a joint investigation team, Lu Zhongxiu¡¯s peaceful face immediately showed a relieved smile: Fang Youchun is so on the road, and his attitude is so respectful. , undoubtedly showing a stance of respect and support, why not make him feel more happy?

Therefore, Lu Zhongxiu praised Fang Youchun and the security headquarters for their dedication and diligence on the spot, readily agreed to serve as the leader of the joint investigation team, immediately gave a series of clear instructions, and finally cordially sent Fang Youchun and the other three out of the office building.

When Ma Zhizhai found Wu Ming to tell him the news, Wu Ming was drinking at Zhong Changqing's house on Shuiting Street. Also at the table were Zhong Changqing's cousin Zhong Changqing and two old brothers who ran boats with Zhong Changqing.

Everyone was very happy to see their former colleague Ma Zhizhai arriving excitedly. Zhong Changqing pushed Ma Zhizhai and sat down between him and Wu Ming. When he raised the wine glass, he could not help but punish him with three glasses of wine. Zhong Changqing's mother-in-law happily ran into the kitchen and specially Make some dishes for Ma Zhizhai, who doesn't eat pork.

After a while of commotion, Ma Zhizhai wiped off the wine stains on his chin and asked Wu Ming and Zhong Changqing with a smile: "How are you guys talking about their plan to make a fortune?"

Zhong Changqing chuckled and saw Wu Ming Ming's face was kind, and he knew something in his heart: "It's just a small business, just a few words and it's over! Come on, I'll give Chief of Staff Ma a drink, and ask Chief of Staff Ma to give me a compliment!"

"Mr. Zhong "Sit down, sit down! Don't you think of me, Ma Zhizhai, as a brother?" Ma Zhizhai deliberately pretended to be unhappy: "It's a business of 50,000 to 60,000 yuan, and it's also the largest hardware factory in the seven counties of western Zhejiang. You know?" The second brother actually said it was a small business. Are you trying to fool me? Are you afraid that I will get involved and dilute your business by buying a share? "Zhong Changqing waved his hands, obviously not expecting Ma Zhizhai to come. Seeing this move, Wu Ming had no choice but to smooth things over: "Who is Mr. Zhong? He's just being humble when he talks about small business. It's human nature. Is it worth being so serious about it?"

"That's really not the right tone. Small!" Ma Zhizhai raised his head: "50,000 to 60,000 yuan is still a small business? How much is a big business? Look at the ancestral home of the old Zhong family, which covers an area of ??more than half an acre and has a single house. It is also the most lively place. The market is pretty good, isn¡¯t it? But if you really think about it, it¡¯s not more than 500 yuan at most! The business equivalent to a hundred such houses is actually called a small business by you two! I¡¯m afraid of you! ¡±

Everyone burst into laughter. Wu Ming shook his head and stopped entangled with this unruly guy.

Zhong Changqing smiled sheepishly at Ma Zhizhai: "It doesn't matter if I tell you, my brother We have agreed that tomorrow we will start a comprehensive renovation of the factory maintenance machinery. In addition to continuing to produce iron chains, farm tools and knives, the foundry will I also need to buy some equipment to improve my skills.¡±

¡°After everything is arranged in two days, I will go to Hangzhou to recruit those masters from the old ordnance factory and try to produce axles for carriages first. and a two-wheeled trolley, and wait for Mr. Eyoude from the Belgian Matheson Company to arrive, and then Brother Wu will order from him a few punch machines, drilling machines, milling machines, two multi-functional horizontal lathes recently produced in Germany, and several woodworking machine tools. Responsible for recruiting those students who were dispersed from the industrial school into the factory to learn and work at the same time!" Ma Zhizhai was very surprised: "Brother, do you want to open an arsenal?"

Unexpectedly, Wu Ming nodded heavily: "That's right, we will open an arsenal when all the machines arrive. However, we will not make guns. We will only produce hand grenades and grenades. After we have mastered the technology, we will then find ways to produce mortar shells. These things are actually not complicated, as long as you understand With some casting skills and basic chemical knowledge, ordinary technicians can do it. The difference is just how good it is." "I'm afraid the superiors won't approve it."I started to worry about Wu Ming.

Wu Ming smiled easily and said: "You also know what the situation is like now. As long as we do well, the superiors will definitely approve it."

Ma Zhizhai shook his head repeatedly: "I'm afraid even the factory will be It's confiscated for you!" Wu Ming smiled nonchalantly and said, "It's better this way. Although the business is gone, selling the factory and technology can make a huge fortune. Boss Zhong and I can at least get more than the total investment. It¡¯s not a loss to buy twice as much!¡±

Ma Zhizhai was stunned: ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ from the Central Army to the local army, the only thing they are short of is grenades, let alone mortar shells! , since the collapse of the old Zhejiang Army Ordnance Factory in Hangzhou, no factory in Zhejiang can produce hand grenades. "

"Looking back now, when Marshal Sun was in power, the old ordnance factory in Hangzhou could still produce large quantities of hand grenades. Type 8 rifles and FN1903 pistols can produce two types of rifle bullets and Browning pistol bullets. Who knew that after the success of the revolution, they would no longer be able to produce them? "

"It's really unlucky to say that Japan is so fast now. The entire three northeastern provinces have been conquered, and people in North China and Shanghai are already panicked and in chaos. I really don¡¯t know what the bureaucrats above are doing.¡±

Most of the people here have carried guns and fought in the war, and they suddenly sighed after hearing this. This was the first time Wu Ming heard that the old Zhejiang Army Ordnance Factory had such technology, and he was quite surprised.

"Don't worry about it. Too much complaining will break your heart. Drink!"

Zhong Changqing raised his wine glass. Everyone sighed and lifted the glass without clinking it. Everyone drank it down their throats.

When leaving Zhong Changqing¡¯s house, Wu Ming wanted to go back to the military camp outside the city, but was pulled back by Ma Zhizhai. The two returned to the headquarters at the foot of Fushan together. When they arrived at the gate of the camp, they happened to meet Fang Youchun who had returned from a banquet. , Tang Yuntao and Zhou Wenyan.

Fang Youchun was obviously in a good mood and invited everyone to come to his house to have a cup of tea. Tang Yuntao, who probably drank too much, waved his hand to express that he was low on energy and went home to rest.

Zhou Wenyan, who was quite excited, readily agreed and took the initiative to walk and chat with Wu Ming. Only then did Wu Ming know that it was Lu Zhongxiu who hosted a banquet for Fang Youchun and the others tonight in the name of gratitude. It seemed that before The countermeasures everyone discussed worked.

When she came to Fang Youchun¡¯s house and sat down, Miss Fang was happier than anyone else when she saw Wu Ming¡¯s arrival. She quietly drove away the orderlies, made tea for everyone herself, and specially handed a cup of tea to Wu Ming. When she saw Wu Ming thanked him politely and didn't care.

The rosy-faced Fang Youchun drank half a cup of tea, lit a cigarette comfortably, and took two puffs before saying to Wu Ming: "Commissioner Lu is very satisfied with the work of our security headquarters. Not only did he fully agree with our opinions, but he also authorized We have full authority to handle it. Now it¡¯s up to you and Junfang. Although Commissioner Lu and I hold the title of deputy team leader, you still have to do the specific things.¡±

Wu Ming couldn¡¯t react for a moment. He took off his big cap and looked around. When he saw Zhou Wenyan's reserved smile, he suddenly remembered that "Junfang" was Zhou Wenyan's brand name.

"Brother Wu Ming, it is mainly you who are in charge. I am just pretending to be a good person, checking the policies for you, and fully cooperating with you. In addition, Commissioner Lu also specifically asked about you. He said that there are rumors in the entire Quzhou City. There is a strong general in our security headquarters who is very good at leading troops. The commander and I immediately reported your situation to Commissioner Lu and told him that he planned to send you to lead the elite soldiers of our security force to join the joint investigation team. Commissioner Lu listened. He is very happy and said he would like to meet you one day when he has time." Zhou Wenyan said enthusiastically.

Wu Ming smiled bitterly and said: "I can run errands, but there is no need to talk about presiding over the work." Five, it was initially decided to transfer ten experienced police officers from the police stations of Quzhou and Changshan counties. The main force is our security headquarters. I discussed it with Deputy Commander Tang and Deputy Chief of Staff Zhou and decided to transfer from the security company. A platoon of elite soldiers will be under your command. Deputy Chief of Staff Zhou will be responsible for the overall situation, as well as liaison with all parties and case reporting. You will be responsible for the specific investigation."

Wu Ming was no longer modest: "When? Start? "

"All transferred personnel must report to our headquarters before noon the day after tomorrow, and then Deputy Chief of Staff Zhou and you will have full command. This is a rare and good opportunity. It will be good for you and Junfang if you seize it. It¡¯s a useful promotion,¡± Fang Youchun said with a smile.

Zhou Wenyan turned to Wu Ming excitedly: "Tomorrow's "Quzhou Daily" will publish Commissioner Lu's important instructions and the news of the establishment of the joint task force on the front page. You and I will be named the case organizers. The name appeared on it, haha! "

Wu Ming shook his head, slowly stood up and took a few steps. Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind, but he couldn't catch it.

When everyone was astonished,Under the eyes, Wu Ming walked to the door unknowingly. A gust of cool breeze hit him. Wu Ming stopped and stared at the dark trees in the yard for a long time. Then he suddenly turned around and asked, "What is the decision of Commissioner Lu and several officers?" Have you been informed?"

Ma Zhizhai immediately realized something and turned to look at Fang Youchun. Zhou Wenyan was still confused and couldn't figure out what Wu Ming meant.

Fang Youchun thought about it and replied: "I guess the notice has not been announced yet. Commissioner Lu suddenly visited this morning. We hurriedly wrote a report and submitted it after four o'clock in the afternoon. Many of the specific measures were decided at the banquet just now. It is estimated that the writing will not be completed until tomorrow morning at the earliest."

Wu Ming strode to Fang Youchun: "I would like to ask the commander to have a phone call with Commissioner Lu and ask Commissioner Lu to allow us to be detained in Qu County Prison immediately. The more than a hundred criminals in the prison were all taken back to the headquarters for custody. Isn't there an internal prison next to the guard company camp? Although it is smaller, it is barely enough." Fang Youchun and Ma Zhizhai looked at each other and looked at each other. When Ma Zhizhai nodded slightly, he immediately felt awe-inspiring: "Are you worried that someone is colluding to confess for personal gain?" Wu Ming nodded: "Yes! I have been paying attention to this case and know the main officials of the Qu County and Changshan County governments and the police department None of them are clean. Because this case was so big, the National Buddhist Association made many public appeals, which aroused the anger of the provincial government and Nanjing. Therefore, the order to arrest people was very timely and did not give the local government and police station much time. It is estimated that some suspects were involved in the case. , or people who have nothing to do with this case but are usually doing evil things, were all arrested, and this is why there are rumors of large-scale bribery and bribery being spread outside! "

"Yes! We all heard it." Zhou Wenyan also woke up.

Wu Ming nodded: "I have a hunch that as long as these people involved in the case are handed over to us, without the interference of the local government and the police station, unexpected clues may be found during the interrogation. If we are lucky, Maybe we can investigate some backlogged case, or even a major case! So I suggest you act quickly and take the initiative in your own hands before the news of the establishment of the joint investigation team is spread! ¡±

Fang Youchun! He was convinced that he already knew what Lu Zhongxiu needed, not just to find out this case. From various signs, Lu Zhongxiu had made up his mind to use this case as a breakthrough to comprehensively purge the officialdom of the seven counties of Quzhou. Investigate this major case vigorously and resolutely to establish your own reputation and prestige.

Fang Youchun immediately entered the study room without hesitation, grabbed the phone, and quickly connected to Lu Zhongxiu's official residence.

Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 62 Shock PS: Thank you to Li Xiaofan, Brother Wei, Theory of Celestial Movements, Yu Feizi, and Legend of Dou Tian for your generous rewards from early morning till now. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! Today, Tianzi has managed and responded to book reviews, added essence to many posts, and answered some questions that everyone is concerned about. Friends who have commented in the book review area may wish to take a look. Due to the limited essence, we cannot add essence to everyone. The emperor here sincerely apologizes! Finally, if you like this book, please remember to save it so you can keep up to date with updates! Thank you! *************************** At noon the next day, Zhou Wenyan, who had only slept for three and a half hours in the past two days, took a shower and put on a neat military uniform. , dragged his light steps and rushed to the temporary prison in the camp again. Everything that happened last night excited this gentle party elite, from Wu Ming's proposal to urgently transfer prisoners, to Fang Youchun asking Lu Zhongxiu for instructions, to Lu Zhongxiu approving and issuing the warrant, to Wu Ming leading two heavily armed men. Hundreds of officers and soldiers broke through numerous obstacles and forced their way into the Chengnan Prison to take back all the hundreds of criminals involved. The entire process took less than two hours and did not even alarm the surrounding residents. Zhou Wenyan, one of the leaders of the specific operation, had been following Wu Ming last night. He admired Wu Ming's shrewdness, courage and control ability. At the same time, he also truly felt the importance of force during the operation and enjoyed the control. Force, the sense of accomplishment in using force. Zhou Wenyan held the still-scented copy of "Quzhou Daily" in his hand. This was what he had specially asked his adjutant to deliver on time before taking a nap this morning. On it was the name of his joint investigation team sponsor. The font was very eye-catching. Wu Ming's name was ranked first. Behind him is Zhou Wenyan. Before entering the small courtyard enclosed by high walls, Zhou Wenyan heard bursts of crying and beatings. He frowned slightly, subconsciously quickened his pace, and strode into the courtyard amidst the salutes of the two sentries. After walking through the narrow passage and turning the corner, he entered the duty room. At a glance, he saw Wu Ming, who was wearing a wrinkled military uniform, still reviewing the interrogation records of the police station that he had forcibly received last night. The simple duty room was filled with smoke and pungent smell. Zhou Wenyan pushed open the wind-blown window and sat down opposite Wu Ming: "Stay up late until now?" "Well, the interrogation records of the police station are messy and full of loopholes. Only four people from Zhengjue Temple who did not have any identification were There are as many as twenty-three contradictions in Monk You Fang¡¯s confession. I wonder how those idiots at the police station could be so careless.¡± After Wu Ming finished speaking, he closed the file in his hand and put the other one on the table. The file was thrown to Zhou Wenyan: "Brother Junfang, it seems that we are lucky. I'm afraid we really caught a big fish this time." Zhou Wenyan quickly put down the newspaper in his hand, took the file and read it carefully, Wu Ming stood up and stretched He walked to the table by the wall to add tea, poured a cup for Zhou Wenyan, came back and lit a cigarette again, held it in his mouth and took a few puffs, then leaned back on the chair and looked up at the ceiling without moving, not knowing whether he closed his eyes or not. Rest your mind, or meditate silently. "Bang!" Zhou Wenyan hit the table with his palm and stood up angrily: "How could this be? As the head of a county, he actually colluded with the local tyrants, took advantage of others, took human lives at a loss, and accepted such huge bribes. It was simply a crime of the party-state. Scum! "Scum!" "Brother Junfang, don't worry, this is just what the prisoner said, and it hasn't been verified yet," Wu Ming said lightly. Zhou Wenyan realized his impulse, sat down and took a sip of water, put down the tea cup, and leaned forward: "I finally know why the jailers and the police chief who rushed over last night obstructed us in every possible way What are they afraid of if they don¡¯t have any ghosts in their hearts?¡± Wu Ming nodded: ¡°The entire Quzhou City is probably full of rumors at this moment. I¡¯m afraid the stools outside Commissioner Lu¡¯s office are already filled with officials, big and small, hurriedly asking for an audience.¡± ¡°Then we have to. If you speed up the surprise interrogation, you will definitely gain something!" Zhou Wenyan clenched his fist and waved it. Wu Ming smiled bitterly and pointed to the three thick stacks of files on the table: "From the time I came back last night to the time you came in just now, I have been checking the files I brought back and found that there are many problems, which are very serious and involve several unsolved crimes that have not been solved for many years. murder case, but no matter what, these are just the confessions of the prisoners and have not been further verified. Therefore, in addition to continuing the interrogation and obtaining the latest confessions as soon as possible, we still have a lot of verification work to do, even if we find out. The many criminal facts exposed require Commissioner Lu's nod before we can arrest the officials involved. "Zhou Wenyan shook his head helplessly: "Yes, yes! According to you, what should we do next?" "We should interrogate first. Well, especially those four wandering monks, two of whom are strong and have arrogant attitudes. If I didn't mistake it right, these two monks have good martial arts, but their forced and calm appearance cannot hide it from me. From the momentary panic in my eyes and my subconscious body movements, I felt?The two of them are not simple, and it is unknown whether they can open up a breakthrough in the Zhengjue Temple robbery Anyway, please pay more attention. I have arranged for eight staff officers from the Military Affairs Section to conduct continuous interrogations of these two monks. , we must not stop until we get a confession, even if the trial lasts three days and three nights. "Wu Ming stood up after saying that. Zhou Wenyan asked curiously: "Three days and three nights? is this necessary? " Wu Ming nodded solemnly: "It's necessary. You'll understand when you go and take a look later. These two great monks don't look like monks at all. They use foul language when they are in a hurry, and their strong bodies are full of flesh. I feel like they are more like bandits, or ruthless gangsters who went to hide in the temple after committing a major crime somewhere Of course, the specific identity is not clear yet, but there is a problem anyway. " "good! I just need to pay attention. You should go back and take a shower and rest. " Zhou Wenyan smiled with concern. Wu Ming waved his hand: "You can take a bath, but I'm afraid I don't have time to rest. Just now, the star officer on duty at the camp gate came to tell me that several of my fellow villagers came to me from Maoliangwu in Changshan. I have to Ask them about the situation of the bandits around Maoliangwu, maybe you will need their help then. It's up to you here. It is estimated that many people will come to you to beg for mercy. There may even be officers from the headquarters begging you to let him go. You have to be mentally prepared. " Zhou Wenyan frowned again: "It's useless for anyone to come. Until the case is investigated, no one is allowed to approach this yard except the members of the special investigation team and the guarding officers and soldiers! " "It's up to you Ah, there's one more thing I almost forgot. I've asked Deputy Commander Tang to pull the phone line here, and he'll probably be here soon. " "good! I'm here, so don't worry. " Wu Ming put on his military cap and walked out of the door. He went to the east corner of the yard and took out the horse. He got on the horse and came to the camp gate. He was shocked: there were more than 200 people standing in darkness on both sides of the roadside outside the camp gate. They all had expressions on their faces. Nervous and restless, Wu Ming dismounted and chatted with the duty officer for a few words. He left the helpless officer on horseback and rode out of the camp. He walked more than a hundred meters north through Dongwu Street and arrived at the intersection, where he was waiting. Zhang Dongning immediately mounted his horse when he saw Wu Ming, rode to Wu Ming's side, and drove forward. Zhang Dongning told Wu Ming that the third boss Li Kun and the others had arrived, and arranged to rest and wait in Boss Zhong's factory, and then reported to Mao Liangwu. The two of them talked about the trip and the many decisions made by the two leaders of Lu Da, and soon went out of the north gate and entered the hardware factory southeast of Ma Jun Camp. The boss Zhong Changqing was leading Li Kun and others to visit the newly cleaned factory. Machines, dozens of workers scattered inside and outside the factory, busy, the wide and uneven yard has been cleaned, and the semi-finished products and scraps that were originally scattered everywhere have been put into a row of wooden boxes under the eaves of the factory building. Li Kun quickly greeted him and walked together to the big tree in front of the office. Several workers hurriedly moved low stools to make tea for everyone. Wu Ming looked at the two strong young men about seventeen or eighteen years old who were following Li Kun. Asked: ¡°Which head of the family are these two children? " Li Kun smiled and said: "It's your nephew who is sworn to your elder brother. Both of them are named Lei. He is a good hunter among the younger generation of Fenghuang Village. This time Lei Peng went back wearing a new military uniform and riding a big horse with a spear on his back. There is also a brand-new shell gun hanging in the room, which is very beautiful The eyes of the young She people in various mountains and villages are about to fall off. Finally, when brother Lei Qi is happy, he will give these two nephews to you. Here, let me tell you that his two nephews have no abilities, they are just a little faster than monkeys in crossing mountains and ridges, and their marksmanship is a little worse than him, haha! " Wu Ming couldn't help but feel happy, then he turned around and asked, "Where is Lei Peng? " "This kid brought this person here without your permission. He was afraid that you would scold him, so he hid back in the military camp. "Lao Liu laughed loudly after saying this, and everyone also laughed. Wu Ming said, "Just stay, then," and then turned to Li Kun: "Third brother, please stay here for a few more days. I have asked Brother Gu, chief of the munitions section of the headquarters, to stay here." I went to Shanghai to buy a camera. I estimate that I will be back in five or six days. I have to ask Boss Zhong to help you these days. First, go to the downtown area to have a look, and buy two sets of shops on the street as soon as possible. I will have a place to stay. , and then consider buying a small dock in the northwest of the city. " "No trouble, no trouble, just a little effort. My brothers don't need to say anything to outsiders. "Boss Zhong smiled politely. Li Kun pointed at the spacious factories and warehouses around him with envy: "Brother Zhong finally opened his eyes today. Many of the things he built are not available in our area. The workmanship is good and the price is good. It¡¯s still cheap, and I¡¯m sure there will be no worries about selling it when I ship it back. It seems like this business is worth doing. " Zhong Changqing replied proudly: "What does this little thing mean? When you buy the new machine, it's time to start working hard. When my brother comes back, maybe I can secretly make a gun for you to try. " Everyone laughed happily, Wu Ming didn't care, he had a request.??Zhong Changqing still has many things to do. First of all, it is the ordnance station that is about to start construction. Zhong Changqing needs to help him recruit people. Next, Zhong Changqing needs to train more than a hundred skilled workers for Mao Liangwu who can operate machine tools and learn casting. The days of mutual borrowing are long. Still sitting. Everyone talked for a while, and Wu Ming saw that Li Kun was hesitant to speak, so he asked: "What's wrong with Third Brother?" Li Kun hesitated: "Remember Mr. Zhu San from the North Pier of Zhaoxian Town, right?" " Although I haven't met him, I remember this guy, what's wrong? He doesn't want to sell the dock to us?" Wu Ming asked. Li Kun waved his hand: "The wharf was sold to us, and it is now being expanded according to the construction drawings you left It's another matter. Master Zhu San's youngest son was arrested in Quzhou, and he was said to be involved in the major case of Zhengjue Temple. Mr. Zhu San was so anxious that he spent two thousand yuan, but still couldn't get his son back. When he heard that I was coming to Quzhou, he came to me anxiously and took out the land for sale and the money he sold to our wharf. Babai Dayang asked me for help, so I had no choice but to ask him. "Wu Ming asked calmly, "What's his son's name?" "He said he just turned twenty this year. Alas! I must have been spoiled by Mr. Zhu San's family since I was a child. I have been idle all day long and hang out with the head nurse of Chen Shan's family. I often don't come home for ten and a half months. Poor Mr. Zhu San, he has been diligent and frugal all his life, and the little fortune he managed to save is about to be wiped out by this prodigal son. " Li Kun shook his head repeatedly, and the other six people beside him also lamented for Mr. Zhu San. Wu Ming nodded: "Perhaps you don't know yet, this case has been handed over to our security headquarters, and I was named by the commander to be responsible for the review and investigation of this case." Zhong Changqing grinned: "Look, I said so. ? The news spread throughout Quzhou City, and it was published in today's newspapers. Brother Wu and Deputy Chief of Staff Zhou were in charge of the handling, and they even left the address and phone number to report. Underneath this big news was the bidding for the Majun camp construction project. Announcement, when I arrived at the largest Qingfeng Teahouse on Beimen Street this morning, it was so lively! All the talk was about cases and project bidding. Almost everyone said that this time Commissioner Lu and Commander Fang were in charge. A strong general like Brother Wu will lead the investigation sooner or later. Dozens of old guys are chasing me to ask if they can get a share of the military camp project, haha. " Everyone looked at Wu Ming with admiration! , Wu Ming waved his hand and stood up, handed over the purchase of fifty tons of steel bars to Zhong Changqing as a thank you, then took Li Kun and others back to the military camp, took a shower and immediately discussed with Li Kun behind closed doors. An hour later, Lao Liu, who had not had time to take a tour of Quzhou City, was very excited. He took the important task given by Wu Ming to "unite the She brothers who have been bullied by the surrounding bandits for many years and make every effort to explore the banditry around Maoliangwu." He returned to Maoliangwu in a hurry. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 63: If you don¡¯t see the rabbit, you won¡¯t let go of the hawk. PS: Thank you for the big rewards from last night to Yu Feizi, Dou Tian Legend, Dong Zi, Xiao Tan Qiangu Romance, and Li Xiaofan. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! Today¡¯s list seems a bit confusing, but brothers, please don¡¯t be careless, be sure to give your all-important recommendation votes to ¡°The End of the World¡±! By the way, please collect it! Thank you! ****************************** After lunch and a nap in the deserted military camp, Wu Ming found all his brothers. All training tasks were handed over to Zhang Dongning, and Lei Peng temporarily served as the messenger. The two new She nationality boys, Lei Biao and Lei Yan, were directly thrown into the key training class by Wu Ming. Before leaving the military camp, Wu Ming went to spend half an hour with his piebald horse. The piebald horse was wandering alone in the grass in the distance. When he saw Wu Ming from a distance, he immediately neighed and ran over quickly. One person and one horse quickly cuddled up and made love to each other. I couldn't help but see more than two hundred brothers whispering in surprise. The piebald horse that has been carefully fed has now changed a lot. Although the scars on its head cannot be erased, the edges and corners of its head are quite dignified. The color of its chestnut eyes has become darker, crystal clear and bright, and it is covered with black spots on its body. It became increasingly clear that the scars that could be seen everywhere had long since disappeared, the dark gray fur glowed with a healthy luster, the frame had enlarged and the muscles gradually appeared, and under the age of two, he had a body that was no less than that of other adult war horses. The piebald horse ate all the half-barrel of essence that Wu Ming fed it personally, and even wanted to follow him when they parted. After being scolded by Wu Ming a few times, he stood there for a long time and watched his master go, which made Wu Ming feel jealous for no reason. Reluctant to give up. Lu Kuiyuan, who was riding beside Wu Ming, was full of pride. His military uniform made his nearly 1.8 meter strong body look particularly heroic. There were two shell guns hanging on his left and right waists, and his chin was raised high, looking at himself again. I am very excited to be back with Wu Ming, who is also my teacher and friend. Not long after Wu Ming returned to the duty room of the temporary prison, Deputy Commander Tang's call came. Wu Ming took the microphone handed by Zhou Wenyan and said hello loudly, then listened silently and agreed frequently, but did not say anything of value. . Zhou Wenyan waited for Wu Ming to put down the phone and then asked: "Are you asking for mercy again?" "Yes, Deputy Commander Tang complained that the house was full of people begging for mercy, and he did not dare to leave the military camp and go home." Wu Ming sat down He lit a cigarette and asked: "How is the result of the interrogation?" Zhou Wenyan pointed to the table: "The interrogation results of most of the prisoners have come out. I carefully checked the three stacks of documents you placed separately and found that you marked seventy-five with a pencil. Almost all people were wrongly accused, at least most of them were mistakenly arrested by the Qu County and Changshan County police stations for one purpose, and that was to take the opportunity to extort money! " Wu Ming nodded: "In this case, Archive all these compared interrogation records, then you and I sign the interrogation conclusions, and let these unlucky guys go home With so many people crowded in this place, it will not help the case investigation at all, and we still have to spend money We have money to support them, so we can't let any of them die here, otherwise it will be a big trouble." "You can let those bastard officials who extort and collect black money so easily? I made a rough calculation, these seventy innocent people. The money he was forced to pay was no less than 30,000 yuan!" The upright Zhou Wenyan was very unwilling and angry. Wu Ming explained: "Brother Junfang, you also know what is going on in today's officialdom. The law does not punish everyone. Even if we hold every person responsible for extortion, corruption and bribery one by one, the most we can do is force them to However, I don't intend to let them go so easily. As long as you and I use some brains, the custody will make them frightened and uneasy. No matter how much those bastard policemen take, they have to give it up. We will spit out as much as we can!" Zhou Wenyan's eyes lit up: "Do you have a good idea?" "Come here!" Wu Ming pretended to be mysterious, but he didn't expect Zhou Wenyan to really like this and stood up immediately. He leaned his head across the table. Wu Ming whispered in his ear, Zhou Wenyan nodded repeatedly, and finally cheered in surprise. At five o'clock in the afternoon, through repeated confirmation, the seventy-five suspects were proven to have nothing to do with the case, nor were they involved in any criminal acts. They were all taken out of the cells by Wu Ming and Zhou Wenyan and gathered under the big tree on the edge of the playground. More than a hundred family members were also invited to the camp to sign guarantees for their relatives. Zhou Wenyan delivered a sincere and sad speech on behalf of the task force. Not only did he sincerely apologize to the seventy-five innocent people and their families for the first time, he also lamented the long-standing abuses in Quzhou's officialdom and the ugly behavior of some officials and police. Finally, he said: All As long as innocent people and their families are willing, they can express their grievances to Commissioner Lu, who is selfless and has a clear mind. The released persons lined up to sign the acquittal certificate stamped with the seal of the Security Command.?Leaving the military camp with an extremely grateful mood, for a while, the voices of the security force Justice, Deputy Chief of Staff Zhou Renyi, and Commissioner Lu Qingtian came one after another. Faced with the simple people who thanked Zhou Wenyan for their kindness, his face was red and extremely moved. When he sent away the last innocent person and turned around to express his feelings to Wu Ming, he found that Wu Ming had disappeared. Zhou Wenyan hurried back to the temporary prison. As soon as he entered the duty room, he saw a crying and dirty young prisoner kneeling in front of the desk. Wu Ming was holding a tea cup and listened to the young prisoner's remorseful statement expressionlessly. Seeing such a scene, Zhou Wenyan had no choice but to go in. When he saw the prisoner kept talking, but Wu Ming had no intention of recording the confession, Zhou Wenyan suddenly felt strange and thought about it for a while. He sat next to Wu Ming and watched silently. After more than ten minutes, Wu Ming suddenly asked coldly: "Zhu Wenhua, you just said that you were not at Zhengjue Temple in Jiangbei or Chen Dashan's house on the night of the incident, but at the Zhaoxian Town brothel with your boss Peng Ruian. Then let me ask you, where is Peng Ruian now? "Zhu Wenhua wiped away his tears: "I don't know! It was late at night. I drank too much and was fast asleep. Suddenly I heard a lot of noise. The little one thought the brothel was on fire. He got up and ran to the balcony with the bitch. When he saw everyone pointing to the north and shouting, he realized that the Zhengjue Temple on the north bank was on fire. At that time, the little one was frightened. It broke, so I went to the boss and asked what to do? Who knew that the boss was also panicked and said that he couldn't stay here for long and wanted to run away. The younger one grabbed him and was kicked by him. He seemed to be very scared and anxious, and he said to me He said he should go home and stay there, and then he disappeared! He was never seen again, not until I was arrested! "Tell me where he is from," Wu Ming asked loudly. . "The younger one is from Qimen County in southern Anhui. I also heard from several other brothers. From the accent, he does have a southern Anhui accent. They all say that he is a master of the Yuewang Boxing Sect in southern Anhui. Everyone in Zhaoxian Town knows him, and several other brothers Private rumors say that he lived in Shanghai for a while a few years ago. He seemed to have done something big and offended some boss in Shanghai, so he ended up working in our place as a nursing home instructor. I don¡¯t know about the other younger ones! " Zhu Wenhua had not been beaten since he came in, so after talking for so long, his body gradually stopped shaking. After speaking, he secretly looked up at Wu Ming. Wu Ming asked again: "Can you write?" "Yes! I have been studying for six years." Zhu Wenhua answered quickly. Wu Ming stopped asking and shouted out the door: "Kuiyuan, take this kid to take a bath, and then get him some food. After that, take him to the second empty room and find some paper and a pen. , let him write down the whole process from the time he met Peng Ruian to the time he was arrested. If you think he is dishonest, slap him. " "Yes!" Lu Kuiyuan was so excited that he grabbed Zhu Wenhua by the collar and carried him away. go out. Zhou Wenyan had read Zhu Wenhua's two confessions and knew that Peng Ruian was the nursing home instructor hired by Chen Dashan of Zhaoxian Town who was killed by the robbers. When he listened to Wu Ming's interrogation just now, he immediately thought of Peng Ruian and the robbers both inside and outside. Possibility of collusion: "So, you suspect Peng Ruian?" Wu Ming nodded: "Yes! Peng Ruian, who suddenly disappeared after the case, is a key clue, but further investigation is too difficult. If more than thirty people are investigated, If we conduct a comprehensive investigation of major suspects one by one, we must send people to verify the origins of each suspect. Not only will there be insufficient manpower, but the two thousand yuan allocated by Commissioner Lu will only be a drop in the bucket!" Zhou Wenyan sighed: "I used to think that police handling of cases is as simple as what is said in books and on the stage. Now that I have handled the case myself, I understand how difficult it is." Wu Ming smiled and said: "Sighing is not your style." Zhou Wenyan shook his head and smiled: "Don't What about style? I know very well what I am. If it weren¡¯t for your support, I would be caught blind. Tell me, what should I do if I go down?¡± ¡°The scope of the investigation has been greatly reduced, but the difficulty and workload of the investigation have been reduced. But it has multiplied. Now what I am most worried about is not the investigation work, but the resistance from the Quzhou officialdom. Among other things, let¡¯s talk about our immediate boss, Deputy Commander Tang. Even he can¡¯t withstand the pressure from Quzhou officials and officials. The pressure from relatives and old friends had to call us to take care of her. How complicated can you say it is?" Wu Ming shook his head repeatedly after speaking. Zhou Wenyan was helpless: "Yes! If we verify the confessions on hand and collect the materials to Commissioner Lu, I don't know how many people will have their heads dropped!" Wu Ming suddenly asked: "Brother Junfang, tell me, save the country What is Li's attitude now?" Zhou Wenyan was stunned and immediately understood what Wu Ming meant: "I guess the bosses in the province already know, but no matter who comes forward, they must face Commissioner Lu. There is no way around it, but with this Commissioner Lu¡¯s Central Legislative Yuan and the secretive Military CommissionIn this situation, no one dares to act rashly until Commissioner Lu's intention is clear, otherwise it is likely to cause trouble in Nanjing. " Wu Ming nodded, thinking, you guy, don't talk about others. I'm afraid you have already reported it to the Central Party Committee. Seeing that Wu Ming was thoughtful and silent, Zhou Wenyan had to whisper: "Don't look at you, my brother is involved in this case. Host, compared with the people above, we are all weak soldiers and weak generals. Facing the increasingly complicated situation, you and I cannot let go! I was very nervous and didn't know what to do next. "Wu Ming thought for a while and said: "How about this. After prying open the mouths of the two monks and several other major suspects, we will report to the commander together, and then go to Zhengjue Temple and Zhaoxian Town for on-the-spot investigation and administration. Didn¡¯t the people dispatched from the two county police stations rush to the scene of the crime? Go to them and listen to their opinions, then come back and report to the commander and Commissioner Lu together, and follow the instructions from your superiors. " "It can only be the. " Zhou Wenyan looked at the gradually darkening outdoors: "It's getting dark. You go to eat first. I'll keep watch. I'll leave when you come back. I'll come back after eating. " "That's fine! " Wu Ming went out to say hello to Lu Kuiyuan, walked out of the courtyard and went directly to Fang Youchun's house for dinner. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 64: Opportunity Comes (Part 1) PS: Thank you for the instant kills from early morning to now - Wild Bee, Brother Wei, Yu Feizi, Legend of Dou Tian, ??Dong Zi, Xiaotan Qiangu Fengliu for the big rewards. Thank you brothers and sisters for your recommendation votes and collections! During the new book period, Tianzi continues to ask for support from recommendation votes, collections and rewards! Thank you, I¡¯m grateful! ****************************** The dinner at Fang Mansion had just been prepared. Wu Ming talked for a while with Fang Zhichun who kept asking questions. , he sat down at the dining table unceremoniously, waited for Fang Youchun and his wife to sit down, then took the bowl and ate. Fang Youchun didn't say much. After finishing his meal in a hurry, he and Wu Ming hid in the study and closed the door. Wu Ming took out a list of twelve officials from his pocket and told Fang Youchun in detail the position, background, cases involved, extortion and bribes of each official confessed by the prisoner. Fang Youchun pondered for a long time: "Commissioner Lu called me two hours ago to inquire about the progress of the case. Finally, he kindly told me that the military expenditures for the fourth quarter and previous arrears will be transferred to our headquarters' account tomorrow, although he did not "I can't make any rigid instructions on the investigation, but I can hear the meaning behind his words, so I called you." "This list involves two county magistrates, three deputy police chiefs, and seven section chiefs. They are all well-known figures in Quzhou, and four of them are well-established families. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are local powerful. Many people have come to me to plead for mercy today, so I have to treat it with caution. I would like to hear your opinions. "Wu Ming said with a smile: "I guessed it before. Brother, after you give the list to Commissioner Lu and briefly state the case, I think he will be grateful to you and give you full trust. He will protect whoever you want to deal with. I will definitely give clear instructions. Judging from the current progress of the investigation, it is not difficult for me to close the case within a month. At most, I can pull out two companies and go around the mountain to suppress the bandits and fire a few shots. The commissioner's office will naturally publicize it. ""At this point, it can be said that the goal that Commissioner Lu wanted to achieve has been achieved. The case is basically over. As for those civil servants who were critical of us before, As long as Commissioner Lu wants to deal with it, we will not let them go. We must squeeze them out and make up for the funds for our army's construction. As for the final result, it is likely to be a happy ending for everyone. " Fang Youchun stared at Wu. Ming's eyes sighed for a long time: "Brother, meeting you is the greatest luck in my life!" "Brother, please don't say these unintentional words in the future. These are what I should do, and you know it." I am alone in this world. If I hadn't met you and my sister-in-law, I don't know where I would be now or what I would do." Wu Ming said sincerely. Fang Youchun stood up and patted Wu Ming on the shoulder: "Stop talking nonsense, you have done a good job. You are just involved in a few old major cases. As long as they are verified, you can bring huge achievements and be promoted to three levels in a row." It's not an exaggeration! I'm going to Commissioner Lu's house now. Everything will be clear when I get back. But you have to take it easy and don't push those people too hard. The things you do in secret must be more secretive. You need to wipe your butt clean." Wu Ming couldn't help but feel happy: "Don't worry, my appearance is not ugly." Fang Youchun couldn't help laughing, punched Wu Ming, and walked away. Wu Ming picked up his military cap and put it on, tidied up his appearance and was about to leave. As soon as he reached the main hall, Fang Zhichun, who was very elegant, was already waiting there. Before Wu Ming could approach, she took two steps forward and handed over a large bag of cakes. The cakes and pastries were stuffed into Wu Ming's arms, and he ran back to the back room with a blushing face. ###### That night, Fang Youchun did not contact Wu Ming again, and Wu Ming was not in a hurry. He and Zhou Wenyan sorted out the interrogation records, listed the other cases confessed by the prisoners, and gave orders to several military officers whose faces were burnt from exhaustion. Staff Officer Ke continued to interrogate the two stubborn monks. Just after five o'clock in the morning, Major Yang Zuzhen, the military staff officer in charge of continuous interrogations, ran into the duty room and pulled up Wu Ming who was sleeping on the bench: "Brother Wu, the tall monk has been recruited!" Wu Ming opened his groggy eyes. , then he remembered something and stood up quickly: "Recruited? So soon?" "It's still fast? It's been two days and two nights, but the method you taught is very effective. Don't let him sleep, slap him hard as soon as he sleeps, and he gets angry. We burned his feet with candles and poured pepper water on him when he pretended to be dead. We almost went crazy after doing this continuously. No matter how violent he was, he couldn't stand it any more." Yang Zuzhen's mean face was filled with wrinkles as she smiled. "Let's go! Let's interrogate together." Wu Ming and Yang Zuzhen rushed to the interrogation room without even putting on their military caps. Three hours later, the results of the interrogation finally came out, which shocked all the soldiers involved in the interrogation. One of the two wandering monks was the mastermind behind the "Xuzhou Robbery" that shocked the country during the Central Plains War. His name was Hu Xiangbang. realityHis identity is the former colonel commander of the 7th Brigade of the Northwest Army, and a graduate of the twelfth phase of the Japanese Army Non-commissioned Officer School; the identity of another die-hard monk who still has not spoken out is even more shocking. His name is Riyuan Shinzo, and he is the same as Hu Xiangbang. He was a classmate of the Japanese Army Non-commissioned Officer School and has been in China for eight years. At that moment, Wu Ming did not dare to neglect, so he pulled Zhou Wenyan, who was in a daze, and hurried to the headquarters office. Fang Youchun was shocked after hearing the report. He called Lu Zhongxiu directly. After putting down the phone, he ordered Wu Ming and Zhou Wenyan to strictly keep confidentiality. He also issued an order to summon all interrogators immediately to emphasize confidentiality discipline. Finally, he ordered Wu Ming to bring A security platoon escorted Hu Xiangbang, who had confessed, and rushed to Zhengjue Temple to search for evidence. At dusk, Wu Ming returned to Fang Youchun¡¯s office covered in dust and sweat, and found that Commissioner Lu Zhongxiu and a thin, unfamiliar official in his forties were also present. When the three of them saw Wu Ming, their faces were full of appreciation. After listening to Wu Ming's concise report, and then looking at the many letters, maps, military compasses and other evidence taken out of the brand new briefcase, their expressions became extremely solemn. Fang Youchun introduced to Wu Ming: "This is Section Chief Zhao Hanzhang, the special commissioner of the Military Commission. From now on, the case and the two prisoners will be handed over to Section Chief Zhao to take over. You and all the members of the investigation team, as well as all the officers and soldiers involved in the case "You must keep the confidentiality regulations in mind." "Yes!" Wu Ming replied loudly, thinking that I couldn't ask for more. As long as I mess with the Japanese these days, the urinary behavior of those weak officials in the National Government will definitely bring endless consequences. Endless troubles, not to mention the emergence of this unexpected situation, which is far beyond the scope of his authority, is not something that he, a little lieutenant and adjutant, is qualified to deal with. Zhao Hanzhang, who had remained calm all the time, smiled kindly and said: "Adjutant Wu, this time you have made great contributions to the party and the country. Let us put aside this source of profit for the moment and only talk about Hu Xiangbang. This person was during the Central Plains uprising commanded by Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. Taking advantage of the opportunity when the main force of our army left Xuzhou to fight north, they gathered hundreds of northwest rebels and gangsters hiding in Xuzhou, set fire to our military supply warehouses and many private houses, and killed more than a hundred of our soldiers and Xuzhou gentry who supported our army. After the war, our Central Military Commission wanted to arrest him and bring him to justice. However, the investigation results showed that this person had died in the subsequent Battle of Luoyang. Unexpectedly, this person suddenly changed his identity. He became a monk and even colluded with foreign enemies to hide in a strategic location on the thoroughfare of the four provinces. Adjutant Wu, do you know how great your achievements have been?" Wu Ming quickly stood up and saluted: "Thank you, Chief Zhao, for your encouragement! It is not my fault alone, but the result of the joint efforts of all the colleagues in the joint investigation team under the wise leadership of Commissioner Lu and Commander Fang. I just fulfilled my obligations as a soldier and did not dare to take credit!¡± ¡°Oh? Haha " Section Chief Zhao was very happy. Lu Zhongxiu and Fang Youchun also laughed. They were very satisfied with Wu Ming, an honest and capable subordinate who knew how to advance and retreat. Fang Youchun asked Zhao Hanzhang and Lu Zhongxiu a few words in a low voice, turned to Wu Ming, and ordered with concern: "Leave these evidences here, you can go and make a handover with the comrades sent by Section Chief Zhao now, and then go back and sleep for a while. "I feel like you haven't slept for two days and two nights." "Yes!" Wu Ming saluted, then saluted Lu Zhongxiu and Zhao Hanzhang, and turned around to leave. Fang Youchun and the others sat down again, and Lu Zhongxiu smiled and said first: "Judging from the results obtained so far, the Zhengjue Temple robbery was not as serious as rumored. Although nine people were killed and about 20,000 were robbed, Yuan's cash, a batch of antique calligraphy and paintings, and more than 23,000 acres of temple land and other contracts were also burned, but compared with the arrests of Hu Xiangbang and Liyuan Shinzo, they were nothing With the dedication and ability of Adjutant Wu and others , It is estimated that the case will be successfully concluded in ten days, and I will be relieved of my worries. Congratulations!" Fang Youchun nodded in agreement. Zhao Hanzhang took off his glasses, took out his handkerchief, and said with emotion as he wiped it. Ah! It can be said that the discovery of Hu Xiangbang's case was an unexpected surprise, but as Adjutant Wu said just now, it was the result of the wise leadership of Brother Lu and Brother Fang. It is estimated that Chairman Jiang will be very happy when he receives this news! I'm happy, the Military Commission's award will come soon! By the way, is Adjutant Wu a party member? " "Not yet, but he asked me about the procedures for applying to join the party some time ago." Fang Youchun lied. The situation was that he persuaded Wu Ming to join the party, but Wu Ming dismissed it. How did Zhao Hanzhang know that this was the case? He nodded frequently and praised Wu Ming for his pursuit and stand, and that he was a good young man worth cultivating! Lu Zhongxiu was also very happy and suggested that Fang Youchun must treat outstanding young people like Wu Ming as key targets and give him more responsibilities so that he can become a talent through hard work. Fang Youchun nodded repeatedly, but he was complaining secretly in his heart, not knowing what to do.To change Wu Ming's bad temper. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 64: Opportunity Comes (Part 2) PS: Thank you for last night until now, Lao Mu, Legend of Dou Tian, ??Qi'er, Sha Sha's Bookstore, Dream Begins to Set Sail, Jin Mu Canchen, Laughing about Eternal Romance, and that instant kill - Wild Bee for the big reward, thank you brothers and sisters Recommended votes and collections! I wish everyone a happy weekend. While reading, don¡¯t forget to vote and collect "Bravely Entering the World"! Thank you! *************************** Wu Ming rushed to the temporary prison to complete the handover of prisoners and related case files. Under Zhou Wenyan¡¯s concerned urging, he rode Get on your horse and take Lu Kuiyuan with you back to the camp in the north of the city. They have a hasty dinner, take a shower, and get into bed to catch up on their sleep. The next morning, an arrest warrant stamped with the seals of the Administrative Office and the Security Headquarters was delivered to Wu Ming. Wu Ming immediately summoned the officers and soldiers of the security company for a training, divided the 150 officers and soldiers into ten groups, and announced that Deputy Chief of Staff Zhou Wenyan would Serving as the commander-in-chief of this operation, 14 section chiefs and staff transferred from the administrative office and ten young policemen urgently transferred from two counties served as the leaders of each group's operations, and they immediately went to the city and Changshan and Jiangshan counties to deal with Officials involved in the case made arrests and searched their homes. Wu Ming stayed in the temporary prison duty room, saying that he was cleaning up all the confessions and writing important reports. In fact, he felt that there would be no profit in the house raids that were targeted by the Administrative Office. Wu Ming's benefits from this case were far greater than everyone else's. It is estimated that in addition to his reputation, he also has Zhong Changqing, who is Wu Ming's right-hand man in collecting black money. Who in the entire Quzhou City doesn't know that Zhong Changqing is Wu Ming's good brother and business partner? It has to be said that Zhou Wenyan is a very conscientious and hard-working person. Not only does he have a firm political stance that even Wu Ming deeply admires, he is also diligent in learning and good at summarizing. He has already done a good job in just a few days. , if there was no relationship between Xu Enzeng and Chen Lifu behind this person, and no die-hard loyalty to the Three People's Principles, Wu Ming would have killed him long ago. Based on his expectations for the future, Wu Ming attached great importance to his relationship with Zhou Wenyan. Wu Ming had a premonition that after the case was over, Zhou Wenyan, who also deserved an award, was likely to be promoted, either to hold important positions in the provincial party headquarters, or to be transferred. Returning to serve in the Central Party Committee, no matter where Zhou Wenyan is in the future, will be a rare help to Wu Ming. By 5 p.m., 43 officials involved in the case, large and small, were taken back to the temporary prison one after another, leaving only three action teams that rushed to Jiangshan County and had not returned. After Wu Ming listened to the report, he took another personal look around and found that the four officials with the biggest problems, including Guo Jingzong, the deputy county magistrate of Qu County, and Chen Yan, the veteran civil affairs section chief of the administrative office, did not show up. Full of doubts, Wu Ming returned to the duty room. Lu Yufeng, a tall and thin member of the legal affairs committee of the Administrative Office, came to Wu Ming and politely handed Wu Ming a piece of warrant. Wu Ming read the two short sentences and Lu Zhongxiu's autograph at the end, and readily expressed his support. He returned the warrant with a few polite words, then found Zhou Wenyan who was arranging the interrogation work and whispered for a while, and didn't care after he finished speaking. How angry Zhou Wenyan was, patted him on the shoulder to express comfort, and took Lu Kuiyuan on horseback to leave the temporary prison. ¡°Little brother¡ª¡ª¡± Ma Zhizhai waved to Wu Ming from a distance, and it seemed that something was wrong. Now Ma Zhizhai, Chen Qian and adjutant Li Qian, like the commander Fang Youchun, affectionately called Wu Ming little brother. Wu Ming turned the horse's head and quickly came to Ma Zhizhai and dismounted: "Brother Ma is so free? Didn't you say that we would organize a training team and a recruit company for outdoor training? Why are you still here?" "Go, go, recruit training is needed. I'm the chief of staff. I just need Chen Qian to follow. Let's go! The commander is hosting a family banquet for the distinguished guests. You and I are honored to be present. Speaking of which, I have benefited from you." Ma Zhizhai motioned to his adjutant to help Wu Ming. Lead the horse. Wu Ming took two steps and asked: "Dignified guest? The commander never entertains outsiders at his own home. Who is so proud?" "The Belgian Eyoude and his young assistant have just arrived in Quzhou. I went to the dock to pick them up in person. Aren't you planning to buy the machine from Ai Youde's foreign company? It's just the right time, so you don't have to go to Shanghai to find him." Ma Zhizhai said. Entering the main hall of Fang Youchun's house, Wu Ming found that in addition to the two foreigners, Deputy Commander Tang Yuntao was also present. Fang Youchun happily introduced both parties, and they greeted each other warmly and sat down separately. Tang Yuntao motioned for Wu Ming to sit next to him, and leaned closer to Wu Ming to thank him in a low voice: "Thank you so much, brother Wu. If you hadn't helped me a lot and let my unlucky relatives go, I wouldn't have dared to go home now." Ah!" Wu Ming said quickly: "This is what my subordinates should do, and those few people are not involved in any major events. They are all the result of a small group of criminals fighting each other. How can my subordinates believe those untrue words? In the end, the case against them was not even established. Commander Tang should not be so solemn." After Tang Yuntao heard this, he didn't know that Wu Ming had helped his relatives who were officials to wipe away the stains, and he held on tightly. Wu Ming's handAfter shaking it for a few times, he smiled gratefully and stopped mentioning it. He thought to himself that this young man Wu Ming is really not simple. I should slowly repay him this favor in the future. It's a pity that he is not my confidant! The banquet began, and everyone sat down one after another humbly. Fang Youchun, who graduated from a church school, gave a brief speech in a very decent manner. Then Aiyoude, who had a neat beard on his face, stood up gracefully and thanked him enthusiastically in the best Chinese Mandarin. He quoted several idioms skillfully, and Tang Yuntao's fat face was full of surprise. After three rounds of wine and five dishes, the straightforward Fang Youchun seemed quite emotional and sad when talking about the machine tools and raw materials purchased a year ago. Ai Youde understands Fang Youchun¡¯s feelings very well and sincerely expressed that three highly skilled technicians will arrive tomorrow. According to Fang Youchun¡¯s previous letter, the three technicians have brought enough accessories and a full set of repair tools. Aiyoude¡¯s young assistant is called Cy Young. Salmans, about 26 or 27 years old, about 1.75 meters tall, has neat medium-length black hair, no beard, handsome and a bit bookish, but his Chinese proficiency is very good Too bad, so he doesn't say much. Sai Yang was very interested in Wu Ming sitting next to him. After the banquet, he tried to communicate with Wu Ming in French. Hearing Wu Ming explain in proficient American English that he only knows English, Sai Yang was very excited. He immediately spoke pure Oxford English and had a cordial conversation with Wu Ming. He also told Wu Ming very proudly that he graduated from Oxford University in Physics. major, and finally obtained a master's degree in mechanical engineering from the Technical University of Berlin. He has been in China for two years and is engaged in mechanical product promotion and technical training in the company. Wu Ming took the opportunity to ask if European woodworking processing equipment is sold in China? After hearing this, Sai Yang suddenly became energetic and said that the best woodworking processing equipment in the world is in Europe, and the best in Europe are in Germany and Belgium. Then he asked Wu Ming what kind of woodware he wanted to produce. "The gun butt and grenade handle." Wu Ming stared at Sai Yang's face. Unexpectedly, Sai Yang was not surprised at all, but even more excited: "Oh! That couldn't be simpler. Just two ordinary woodworking lathes and drilling machines equipped with medium-speed motors can produce the things you need with high quality. I suggest you use the latest model of multi-functional sawing machine from Germany, which will increase your production efficiency ten times! " "Considering the current poor power supply situation in China, I suggest you buy another small steam machine produced by the Antwerp Shipyard! Generator to ensure sufficient power supply. Of course, specific matters need to be handled according to your specific requirements. You can take a look at the entire process of our maintenance of several machines. I believe you will see our Excellent professionalism and rigorous professionalism. " Wu Ming was dumbfounded. He didn't expect this foreigner to be so easy to talk to. After thinking about it, he just confessed: "I also want to buy a complete pistol production line with a monthly output of 500 pistols, and a monthly output of 200 pistols. A production line for 10,000 rounds of Mauser rifle bullets, a production line for 4-5-inch Colt automatic pistol bullets with a monthly output of 500,000 rounds, and a chemical factory that can meet the production needs of the above two types of bullets. Do you have any good suggestions?¡± He was astonished, pondered for a moment, and then quickly introduced the various types of machine tools and equipment produced by Rheinland Industrial Company in Germany, Soloton Machinery Company in Switzerland, and Industrial Company of Belgium. Finally, he asked Wu Ming if he could raise the funds. Total investment less than 800,000 yuan? This time not only Wu Ming was stunned, but the other people sitting on the other side chatting in low voices were also dumbfounded. They all looked at the two energetic young people in disbelief. "Brother Wu, where did he learn foreign language?" Tang Yuntao turned to Fang Youchun. Fang Youchun smiled helplessly: "I don't know either. He said he learned it from American missionaries when he was a child." Ai Youde was even more surprised: "What position does our respected lieutenant hold now?" Fang Youchun smiled. Answer: "He currently serves as the confidential adjutant of our headquarters, but I also appointed him as the person in charge of the military repair station, fully responsible for the construction and business management of our military repair station. He has good knowledge. I heard that he is working with Cooperating with the owner of the largest local hardware factory in Quzhou, he is planning to purchase a batch of mechanical processing equipment to expand production. "Ai Youde nodded thoughtfully, and when he looked at Wu Ming again, his blue eyes shone. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 65: Gaining Fame and Fortune PS: Thank you to the people under the moon, Laughing about Eternal Romance, Yu Feizi, Ren Zhonghua, Wei Geer, Lao Mu, Legend of Dou Tian, ??Qi'er, Sha Sha's Bookstore, Dream Begins to Set Sail, Jin Mu Canchen, and the instant kill of that shot - Ye Big reward, thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! Today is the anniversary of my father¡¯s death on July 7th. There are a lot of trivial matters at home. I haven¡¯t had time until now, so I will give you an update quickly! Finally, please vote! "Bravely Entering" is in jeopardy on the popularity list and recommendation votes on the homepage. Brothers, please lend a helping hand and cast your vital recommendation votes. Thank you very much! *************************** In the blink of an eye, the golden autumn of October is coming to an end, and the "Zhengjue Temple Robbery Case" that shocked the whole province has been successfully solved. In the past ten days, the new commissioner Lu Zhongxiu has become famous and received rave reviews. Security Commander Fang Youchun has received awards from the central and provincial governments. Every member of the joint investigation team has been promoted to one level. Everything is as predicted by Wu Ming. That way. Zhou Wenyan, the project leader who worked diligently and achieved outstanding results, received three commendations from the Central Party Committee, the Zhejiang Provincial Party Committee and the Quzhou Administrative Office Party Committee, and was successfully promoted to colonel. Wu Ming, the leader of the operation with outstanding ability, bravery and courage, is even more prosperous. He has received many awards at the provincial and local levels, and his military rank has been promoted from lieutenant to major. With the cordial care of Commissioner Lu and officials from various departments of the Administrative Office, the Quzhou Administrative Office made a commitment to ensure the salaries of the security forces and allocated a one-time special fund of 100,000 yuan to Wu Ming's ordnance station. Although this money was used by Commander Fang and Deputy Commander Tang cut off half of it on the pretext of establishing a direct communication company, but Wu Ming, who had taken bribes of more than 70,000 yuan in the "Zhengjue Temple Robbery Case", had no objection to this. The only regret is that Wu Ming's original plan to take this opportunity to lead his brothers from the garrison company into the mountains to gain experience points failed to come to fruition. The administrative officials who seized power when the investigation entered the substantive stage agreed that it was actually There was no need to waste people and money to suppress the bandits. After the five bullies and three department-level officials who were extremely angry were pushed out and shot, the propaganda department of the administrative office immediately shouted "Victorious End", and then the crowd cheered and everyone was happy. The construction of the military camp in the north of the city has made amazing progress thanks to the efforts of two Quzhou builders and a Longyou builder. The gate of the military camp designed by Wu Ming has stood majestically. This gate made of stone strips and reinforced concrete does not look high, but it is very unique and beautiful. A nine-meter-wide cement pavement with green belts on both sides runs from the middle of the gate to the inside and outside. The extension makes the gate look solemn, powerful and solid, attracting many people in Quzhou to visit and marvel every day. The barracks and office buildings in the camp are still in the foundation construction stage, but the ordnance factory and uniform factory facing east and west inside the gate of the military camp have begun to take shape. Wu Ming devotes almost all his energy to military training and military camp construction, spending half a day every day following All the officers and soldiers worked hard together. For the remaining half day and night, they either discussed the construction plan with the builders or returned to their own courtyard to write hard. After more than half a month of contact, more than a dozen bosses, including Boss Dai and Chen Jinren, vice presidents of the Quzhou Chamber of Commerce, admired Wu Ming's talent and leadership ability. And because these bosses spared no effort to spread the word, now the entire Quzhou The nearby counties are all reciting Wu Ming's reputation, such as being both civil and military, being able to lead troops and loving the people like a son, etc., as well as his bad sexual experience of knocking out a company commander in order to establish his authority, have become many Part of a touching story. In the end, even Wu Ming himself blushed after hearing this, but no matter how humble he was and how he corrected him realistically, he couldn't stop the people's fiery enthusiasm. Instead, he gained a good reputation for being courteous, courteous and approachable. In the end, Wu Ming reluctantly attributed this abnormal phenomenon to a lack of spiritual food these days. He had already begun to think about whether to cooperate with a brothel and produce some entertainment programs, which might be able to subsidize the losses caused by his lavish spending. On the afternoon of October 30, the 4,000 Czech Vz-24 rifles and 30 ZB26 light machine guns purchased by the Security Command through a Belgian company with self-raised funds were finally shipped back. Wu Ming, who had been notified in advance by Chief of Staff Ma Zhizhai, was the first to find them. The two commanders and deputy commanders successfully carried back 150 well-made brand-new rifles and three light machine guns, as well as 30,000 rounds of ammunition, and also brought back the Cy Young that arrived with the goods. Salmans pulled back to his barracks. "Wu, what are you doing?" Sai Yang pointed to the wide training ground under construction on the east side of the main road in the military camp. Wu Ming introduced: "You should be able to see that the 600-meter-circuit track has been paved with cinders. Can't you see that this is a training ground?" Cy Young waved his hand quickly: "No no! I'm talking about that area. Behind the building, there are many people there, at least two hundred construction workers. What are they doing?" Wu Ming observed carefully, still puzzled: "Are you asking about the buildings that are being capped, or the construction workers??The building being poured behind? " "That one at the back, what are they pouring? Sai Yang was very curious. Wu Ming simply took him to the construction site and introduced him one by one: "You start observing from the steps under the big tree in front. The runway in front is 20 meters back. The workers are working Installing the barbed wire fence is one of the obstacles in military training. After it is completed, the barbed wire fence will be about 60 centimeters above the ground, eight meters long and five meters wide. During training, my soldiers will crawl over from underneath as fast as possible. , then sprinted twenty meters, stepped on the wooden piles and ran to the place at our feet, then climbed over the two-meter-high wall that was being poured, ran forward for a while, and then followed the vertical rope net that had not yet been installed. , climb up to the five-meter-high elevated structure ahead, and then continue to conquer several obstacles ahead that have not yet been built. " After hearing this, Sai Yang looked at Wu Ming dumbfounded: "Don't you think training is too difficult? With the current physical fitness of Chinese people, do you think this is appropriate? " Wu Ming answered seriously: "It's very appropriate, and I firmly believe that my soldiers can conquer these seemingly difficult training obstacles, and after three months to six months of rigorous training, no one will think these are ordinary. There's nothing amazing about training obstacles. " "no no! Wu, you must make a rigorous scientific argument in advance, otherwise not only will you not be able to achieve the effect you need, but you may also cause unexpected harm to your soldiers. " Sai Yang was a little nervous. He is a rigorous and practical person, otherwise he would not have said this opinion. Wu Ming smiled: "Dear friend, thank you for reminding me. In fact, I have been thinking about it during this time. Demonstration of training subjects written by myself, such as counting the jumping ability and 100-meter sprint speed of all soldiers, measuring the marching speed and endurance of soldiers fully armed with a load of 20 kilograms, etc. Several of my assistants are doing it strictly and conscientiously every day My soldiers have cooperated very well in testing various training items. So far, no one has quit. I believe that before the end of the year, I will be able to obtain an accurate and scientific series of data and formulate the final standards accordingly. " Saiyang stared at Wu Ming for a while and couldn't help but praise: "Wu, I have to say, you are the most special person I have ever seen since arriving in China. You have amazing imagination and ability to act. I believe you can Achieve your goals and you will definitely become an excellent general. " Wu Ming shook his head and smiled: "Stop talking about this, let's talk about the business between us. What good news have you brought me this time? " Seeing that the surroundings were too noisy, Sai Yang pulled Wu Ming into the playground, which was completely covered with loess. As he walked, he told Wu Ming: "The Colt 1911A1 pistol and Thomson 1928A1 submachine gun you requested to buy are not in stock, and reservations are also required. It takes more than forty-five days to be shipped to China, and the unit price of the Thompson submachine gun is not the previous US$180, but US$195. This price does not include the 8% agency fee and 5% tariff receivable by our company. " "As for the series of machine tools and woodworking processing equipment, I have notified Europe of shipment, and the goods should be in your hands before the end of the year Wu, why are you unwilling to consider our MP28 submachine guns produced in Belgium or Switzerland? The unit price is 60% less than the Thompson submachine gun. " Wu Ming thought for a long time: "Celeron, I also know that the MP28 is cheaper, but in terms of overall performance, the MP28 cannot be compared with the Thomson 1928A1. Remember I told you last time that four years ago, our Shanxi Province The arsenal has been able to successfully imitate the Thompson 1921 submachine gun, and the monthly output has reached 800. According to the analysis of the data I obtained, the effectiveness of the imitated Thompson submachine gun in Shanxi Province in actual combat is better than the MP28 imported from Germany. In terms of operational reliability, shooting accuracy, effective range, and human-machine efficiency, the Thomson 1921 is far superior to the MP28. The only regret is that the price is too high. Cy Young, I hope to get your help. I also want to imitate this gun. " Sai Yang nodded: "From the time you asked me to provide a pistol production line and a bullet production line, I guessed that you would have such a plan. Dear Wu, I have to say that there are not many problems in purchasing equipment and raw materials, but have you considered that the Thompson submachine gun requires high processing accuracy. Where do you go to find design drawings and testing samples? Where do you find excellent technicians? Without these, even if I send you all the manufacturing equipment and raw materials, it will be difficult for you to produce qualified products. " Wu Ming nodded solemnly: "I have also considered these factors. In addition to my constant search for senior technicians in China, I also need your help. The economic crisis in Europe is getting worse and worse. I am afraid that within the next three years, bad things will happen. The economic situation cannot be alleviated So I would like to ask you to help me hire a group of high-level technicians and even small arms designers from Belgium and Germany. I am willing to pay three times the European average salary and pay for everyone's round trip. Ferry tickets. " Sai Yang was surprised: "Are you sure you want toWhat to do? " "Yes, although I don't have enough funds at the moment, I believe it will be improved soon Before you came, a group of businessmen and engineers from Germany and Austria arrived in Quzhou, and I have sent people to escort them to a place in the west. A small mountain village 150 kilometers away is called Maoliangwu. It has the best and purest fluorspar mine in China. According to the previous survey of the mill road, it has been initially proved that this is a medium-sized fluorspar mining area. Mining and transportation are difficult. It's quite convenient. When the formal exploration report comes out, I can get a long-term bank loan of no less than 500,000 yuan, and I can also raise about 200,000 yuan in funds from other places. "Wu Ming explained the conditions he had in detail. Sai Yang nodded: "Wu, why do you want to open an arsenal? With your conditions and rich knowledge, you can make a lot of money in anything you do. Why are you so interested in weapons production and arms trading? " Wu Ming sighed quietly: "It's okay to tell you, because our country is fighting every day, being bullied every day, and our people have been squeezed out of breath. Especially from the current point of view, the Japanese army is quietly Heading to Shanghai, I dare to predict that within three months, Japan will launch a war against China in Shanghai. " Saiyang, Quzhou is not far from Shanghai. As a Chinese citizen, I must do something for my country and nation. Even if I go bankrupt or even sacrifice my life for it, I will do it. Can you Do you understand? Sai Yang was horrified and moved: "Wu, I think I understand. In this case, I will go back tomorrow." " "Thank you, my dear friend! After you confirm, send me a telegram and I will send you a 30% deposit in accordance with the regulations. In addition, I am willing to pay you personally a 5% commission. I will double all the fees you pay for hiring technicians for me. times compensation. "Wu Ming smiled. "I'm happy to serve you, dear Wu! " Sai Yang stretched out his hand. Wu Ming greeted him and shook it tightly: "One more thing, can you get a German production line for M18 helmets? Saiyang thought for a while: "This is easy. The most complicated part of the entire production is the raw materials. Others such as foot-operated stamping machines, curling machines and molds are very simple. The rest are pickling, drying, anti-rust spray painting, etc. Anyone can do the work such as installing the lining, and I think I can give you a clear answer within ten days. " "good! Tomorrow morning I will hand you a cash check from the Bank of China. You will first order the two American weapons I requested before, and the excess will be included in the next settlement. " "No problem at all, but I have a request. " "you say. " "Can you introduce General Fang's beautiful sister to me? " "Don't even think about it! That's my woman! " "oh! God, that's so unfair" Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 66: Time waits for no one (Part 1) PS: Thank you to Yu Feizi, Wei Ge'er, Dou Tian Legend, Jin Mu Canchen, Qingshan Bu Gai, and Qi'er for the big rewards. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! Recently, a series of books will be put on the shelves on the Chuangshi Chinese website, and Tianzi doesn¡¯t know when they will be put on the shelves. In order to avoid the popularity of new books declining and disappearing from major lists after they are put on the shelves, which will delay everyone¡¯s search for books to read, please be sure to collect them! Grateful! ********************** The weather is getting colder and colder. The cold rain falling from time to time in the sky makes Quzhou city wet, and the vendors and coolies on the dock are also wet. It is much less than in summer and autumn, and many elderly people say that it may snow heavily this year. Security Commander Fang Youchun and Deputy Commander Tang Yuntao had just returned from a meeting in Hangzhou. After disembarking, neither of them was in the mood to say hello to the acquaintances around them. They hurriedly mounted their horses and returned to the headquarters camp. They didn't even bother to take a sip of tea and immediately issued an emergency order: All departments directly under the The chief and deputy chiefs of the seven-county security corps must report within 24 hours. Deputy Commander Tang, who accidentally sprained his waist during a meeting in Hangzhou, was weak and wanted to go back to his home in the city to have a good rest. Fang Youchun sent him to the door of his office and turned around and couldn't wait to ask Ma Zhizhai, the chief of staff who was looking after the house: "The little brother secretly bought that "Has the batch of weapons arrived?" "It arrived four days ago, but the quantity is seriously inconsistent with what he reported before." Ma Zhizhai answered truthfully. He had been concealing the arms procurement for Wu Ming, and Wu Ming had done a very good job. It can be said that no one in the entire headquarters or Quzhou City knew about Wu Ming's carefulness and ingenuity, but Ma Zhizhai did not dare to hide anything from Fang Youchun. Although he knew that Wu Ming would report to Fang Youchun, he still told the truth first to avoid causing Fang Youchun's misunderstanding. Fang Youchun frowned when he heard this: "Serious discrepancy? What is the specific quantity shipped back?" Ma Zhizhai has a very good memory and answered casually without flipping through his notebook: "Twenty Czech light machine guns, eight hundred Czech Vz-24 rifles, One hundred American Thomson portable machine guns, two hundred American Colt pistols, twelve French-made Stokes new 81-caliber mortars, imported square steel and round steel totaling one hundred and fifty tons, and two One hundred and fifty boxes of ammunition." Fang Youchun gasped after hearing this, and after a long time he opened his eyes and asked, "This prodigal, I'm afraid he doesn't have a penny left of the 150,000 yuan allocated to him. How did he bring it back?" Ma Zhizhai knew why Fang Youchun was heartbroken. In order to commend the security forces for their obedience and cooperation, Lu Zhongxiu not only made up for the entire year's military expenditure arrears, but also ordered all departments under the Administrative Office to compensate for the seizure of the security forces' properties in the city in the form of cash returns. He also quietly gave Fang Youchun 50,000 yuan personally. "Reward", coupled with Zhou Wenyan's high and low activities, obtained the Provincial Security Department's full allocation of weapons, equipment and uniforms for the expansion of the army, so the headquarters was richer than ever. But the result of getting rich was that all parties were asking for money. Fang Youchun couldn't resist Wu Ming's constant entanglement, so he had to give Wu Ming the 50,000 yuan and 100,000 yuan expansion surplus he had obtained privately to expand the scale of the repair shop. Since the large amount of equipment ordered has not arrived, Wu Ming does not need to pay out the 150,000 yuan for the time being. Moreover, Wu Ming has been approved for a loan of 600,000 yuan using Maoliangwu Coal Mine and Fluorite Mine as collateral, and he will get the money soon. , so Wu Ming misappropriated the 150,000 to buy guns. Ma Zhizhai was a smart man. He knew that no matter how angry Fang Youchun was, he couldn't get angry when he saw Wu Ming, who was about to become his brother-in-law, so he smiled happily and said: "I was also frightened at the time. I grabbed him and asked him for a long time before I found out. Of the three diesel ships that took turns unloading at the coal terminal in the northwest of the city that night, two were ordered by him at the Hangzhou Shipyard, and the other was a foreign ship found by a Belgian company. Moreover, this batch of goods did not go through customs. How was it smuggled in? , even if they killed him, he probably colluded with the Belgians, unloaded the cargo directly from the large ship into three diesel ships, and then bribed all parties to drive back quietly. " Fang Youchun cursed continuously: "It's simply lawless! Lawless! He relapsed just a little bit. How dare he act like this now? I think he thinks he has a long life. I'm afraid I'll find him soon! There are not many people This guy led his garrison company out for field training the day before yesterday. He reported that he was going to the mountains of Maoliangwu for multi-subject live-fire training. It is estimated that he will not know how to do it in four or five days. Come back." Ma Zhizhai explained with a wry smile. He originally wanted to report another thing, but when he saw Fang Youchun's face was not good, he shut up and swallowed the words. A few days ago, Wu Ming once again shipped 1,500 yuan from Hangzhou. The Luyu refugees, numbering around a hundred people, used their own two boats to operate in a very secretive manner. It was probably because the rapidly developing Maoliangwu Mine was running out of manpower. Ma Zhizhai had nothing to do with Wu Ming's little actions. He knew very well what Wu Ming was capable of. Since the beginning of November,After the Prefecture Administration Office and the Security Command determined that the Ordnance Institute was a battalion-level establishment, Wu Ming recruited 300 recruits on his own in just one week and began an astonishingly high-intensity training. He often thought that the camp was under construction and could not be used. As a result, I took the team out for field training every few days. At first it was only a day or two, and gradually it became five or six days. A field training session at the beginning of this month lasted longer, and it took eight days to return to the university. Battalion, and also brought back seven injured soldiers, which shows how intense Wu Ming's training was. When Ma Zhizhai saw that Fang Youchun was still silent, he quickly got up and made a cup of tea for Fang Youchun: "Brother, don't be angry. Although the younger brother is a bit willful, he does have real abilities and understands science. The training level of his soldiers is far better. Far more than our direct teaching team Although the high-intensity training he implemented often led to frequent injuries and illnesses among officers and soldiers, the effect was very significant. His overall training level has exceeded that of our direct teaching team. It is estimated that it is also different from the aces of the regular army. Not big!" Before Fang Youchun could speak, Ma Zhizhai added: "There is also the "Infantry Training Manual", "Internal Affairs Regulations" and "Ordnance Maintenance and Repair Manual" that he has compiled by himself, and even the most picky Deputy Staff Officer Zhou After reading it, the commander and the staff of various departments in the headquarters thought that these four booklets were of high military attainment, and their level even exceeded the teaching materials currently used by the regular army. Therefore, I think it is also a good thing to give him more autonomy, at least he can Bring us a strong army Judging from the current turbulent situation, maybe we will have to go to the battlefield!" Fang Youchun sighed: "Yes! We will go back to Hangzhou for seven days to talk. First, the Japanese continued to create troubles in Shanghai and required all units to enter a state of combat readiness; second, the Central Army suffered frequent defeats in Jiangxi, Guangdong, and Fujian, and the Japanese army became stronger and stronger. After receiving the confidential documents from the Central Military Commission, more than a dozen commanders and deputy commanders from all regions in Zhejiang were frightened. They were all afraid of being transferred to the front line of Jiangxi's suppression of communism, and even more afraid of being transferred to the surrounding areas of Shanghai to help defend against the brutal Japanese In the end, I even shouted the slogan of defending Hangzhou. Alas! Thinking of my little brother¡¯s crow¡¯s mouth, I am worried that maybe the battle in Shanghai is coming. ¡°Brother, I heard that Chairman Chiang is going to step down again?¡± asked with concern. Fang Youchun's calm mood immediately turned bad: "Those who engage in politics are all selfish bastards! The Northeast has fallen, Shanghai is in emergency, and the people across the country are clamoring for resistance against Japan. However, the Nanjing government bureaucrats are still fighting in their nests, especially the Hu Hanmin, Gu Yingfen, and Sun Ke, who established a separate Central Committee in Guangzhou, did not want to unite to save the country amid internal and external troubles. Instead, they intensified their efforts and deliberately created divisions. They even shouted the slogan of disbanding the Kuomintang Central Committee and reorganizing the government I I found that the news about the secret collusion between the Guangzhou gang and Japan revealed in the British newspaper was probably not groundless." Ma Zhizhai was also full of worry and anger. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Adjutant Li bringing Zhou Wenyan in, and the two of them stood up quickly. Get up and say hello. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 66: Time waits for no one (Part 2) PS: Thank you Robot WALL-E, Xiaotan Eternal Romance, Qi'er, Yu Feizi, Wei Ge'er, Dou Tian Legend, Jin Mu Canchen, Qingshan Bu Gai for the big rewards. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! A week has passed in the blink of an eye, and as usual, we will be on the list tomorrow morning, when the emperor will update the first chapter tomorrow! Brothers, please enjoy it when the time comes! By the way, please vote for recommendations and favorites! Thank you! ******************* Zhou Wenyan came to sit opposite Fang Youchun, took out the neatly folded Tiao Ling from his jacket pocket, handed it to Fang Youchun with both hands, and said reluctantly: "Commander, I just received a transfer order from Nanjing. I'm afraid I can no longer work with the commander and all my colleagues." "What!?" Ma Zhizhai was surprised. Seeing Fang Youchun's face full of surprise, he quickly got up and went to Zhou Fumihiko makes tea. After reading the transfer order stamped with the seal of the Central Organization Department, Fang Youchun said with great regret: "Junfang, I really can't bear to let you go! Although we haven't worked together for a long time, you have been of great help to Fang Youchun and the entire security force in western Zhejiang. The army has just been reorganized and everything is not on the right track yet. We can¡¯t live without you.¡± Zhou Wenyan was very moved. He knew how difficult it was for Fang Youchun, who never praised others easily, to say these words: ¡°Thank you for your respect, Commander, but I can¡¯t leave without you.¡± There is never room for negotiation in the Central Party Committee's transfer orders, and I can't bear to leave you all!" "Junfang, does Wu Ming know you are leaving?" Ma Zhizhai asked. Zhou Wenyan's face was full of anxiety: "How did he know! Who would have thought that the transfer order would come so suddenly? I went to look for him after receiving it, but when I arrived at the military camp in the north of the city, I found out that he had already led his troops to go for field training It was estimated that within two or three days I can¡¯t come back, but I have to leave the day after tomorrow at the latest, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to see him again, alas!¡± Fang Youchun knew that Zhou Wenyan and Wu Ming had a very good relationship, and they were known as a pair of young heroes who cherished each other. At this time, he saw Zhou Wenyan looked anxious, and Fang Youchun immediately ordered Ma Zhizhai: "Call the Changshan Security Group and ask them to send someone to look for them immediately. I must see Wu Ming before dark tomorrow!" "Yes." #### ## Eighteen kilometers north of Maoliangwu, at the western foot of Phoenix Mountain. It was almost noon, the drizzle had begun to fall, and the white mist all over the mountains and plains gradually dispersed. More than 450 officers and soldiers who had completed the ten-kilometer mountainous cross-country with heavy loads returned one after another. Amidst the sounds of commands and whistles echoing in the valley, teams were wet all over. Toru's officers and soldiers rushed to the high ground ahead, took off their rifles, crawled on the wet ground, and started shooting at the preset target a hundred meters away under the cliff ahead. "Stand up! Check the chamber of the gun Stand at attention! Put the gun on your shoulder, target the temporary camp, march together - go!" The soldiers who had fired ten bullets ended their training at the command of the commander, and another group of panting soldiers rushed forward On the high ground, people were crawling and shooting, and the dense sound of gunfire echoed for a long time in the rolling mountains. The company and platoon that completed the shooting gradually returned to the camp at the foot of the mountain. Two hundred young men from the Maoliangwu Militia Group had set up more than a dozen large pots by the creek. The yellow sheep and wild deer they had shot over the past few days were already boiling in the large pots. Wu Ming, who was also covered in mud, stood on the boulder at the edge of the camp. He used a telescope to carefully observe the two stretchers being slowly brought down from the mountain col in the northeast, and ordered the lieutenant staff officer Zhang Dongning behind him to prepare for treatment. Following the reports from the chief officers of each company, the training results of the twenty-one platoons in four subjects were tallied up. Wu Ming was very satisfied after hearing this, and immediately praised the four acting company commanders loudly: "There is progress, and it is better than the previous training period." The results are almost the same. Taking into account the unfavorable factors such as weather and terrain, this assessment is more difficult, so it is not easy to achieve such good results. It shows that everyone has made significant progress, and it fully proves that our training plan is scientific. "Reasonable!" The four company commanders finally breathed a sigh of relief. When Wu Ming saw this, he immediately warned: "Don't get too happy too early. The confrontation assessment on seizing the high ground in the afternoon is the time to see your true skills. Everyone immediately went back to check the various units and ordered the brothers. We immediately put on dry clothes and took a good rest after eating. Whoever comes in last will lead the team and run back to Quzhou!" "Yes!" The four company commanders ran away, Wu Ming put away his binoculars and jumped. After getting off the boulder, Zhang Dongning came to Wu Ming and whispered: "There are sixteen injured brothers. Fortunately, the most serious one is a broken calf. Otherwise, we will be scolded again when we go back." Wu Ming said, "They don't know anything. ", and met the three militia leaders Lu Zhengxian, Lu Zhengde and Lei Qi who were walking together in front. Lu Zhengde pointed around and sighed: "I have never seen anyone train so hard. Are you too impatient?" Wu Ming replied as he walked: "It's impossible not to be anxious! The situation is already very tense, and it could happen at any time. There may be a fight, and if you don't seize the time to form a team, I'm afraid you won't be able to save your own life, let aloneWhy have you been promoted step by step? " "Brother, how are your three nephews doing? " Lei Qi asked Wu Ming with a smile. Since he received thirty semi-new and old 38-type rifles and five thousand rounds of ammunition from Wu Ming, his reputation among the She people in a radius of hundreds of miles has increased. The old patriarch has revealed that he He is about to take over as the next clan leader, so Lei Qi, who has become more heroic, is not as worried as the Lu family brothers. According to his opinion, Wu Ming's soldiers can line up and run on the plains. When it comes to running on mountain roads and shooting guns, most of them are Wu Ming didn't know what his sworn brother was thinking, and he had no intention of arguing with him, but he was very fond of the three nephews Lei Peng, Lei Biao, and Lei Yan who were given to him by this old man. Satisfied: "Except for their poor cultural studies, the three of them are good in other aspects. I have transferred them to the direct team But I also told them that if they don't know a thousand words in three months, I will Kick them out of the direct team. " Lei Qi was a little anxious: "That's not possible. Who doesn't know that the more than 30 masters in the direct team are all apprentices you taught step by step. How can Lei Peng and others not learn from you? What's wrong with not being able to read? There are more people who are literate in big cities. Can they chase wild boars across mountains and ridges? Can you shoot down the eagle flying on the cliff? Literacy is of no use! " Everyone burst out laughing. Wu Ming shook his head and walked forward. If he didn't have the same experience as a rough guy like Lei Qi, if he tried to reason with him, he might not be able to make sense for three days and three nights. Before he reached the temporary wooden table, the rapid sound of horse hooves could be heard. Coming from the south, everyone looked around and saw two horses crossing the hill into view. Wu Ming took out his binoculars and saw clearly that the people coming were the captain of the Maoliangwu Militia and a man wearing a security force uniform. He knew immediately. Fearing that something might have happened over there in Quzhou, he quickly walked up to Lu Zhengxian and asked in a low voice: "Have the weapons and ammunition I brought back been hidden? " "Don't worry, two hundred Czech rifles, ten light machine guns and one hundred boxes of ammunition were put into the cave under Longji Mountain. Dozens of baskets of charcoal and one hundred loads of lime were also moved in according to your instructions. You won't get wet even if it's been closed for ten years. How about I show you around before you come down from the mountain? "Lu Zhengxian said with a smile. "I'm afraid I don't have time. Let's look at it later. The factory building to the east of the creek must be built as soon as possible. The woods at the foot of the northeastern mountain must be cleared as soon as possible. The rocks at the intersection of the two streams must not be moved until I finish. During this period, I contacted foreigners and tried to build a small hydropower station as soon as possible. With electricity, everything would be easier. "Wu Ming whispered. Lu Zhengxian nodded: "Don't worry, we have enough manpower now, so we can do everything quickly. " After a while, two horses ran to the camp. The deputy of the security regiment on the horse ran to Wu Ming and announced loudly: "Adjutant Wu, there is an urgent order from the headquarters. You must rush back to the headquarters to report before dark. There is an urgent matter! " Wu Ming enthusiastically took the sweaty regimental mate and sat down together at the simple wooden dining table to enjoy the fragrant venison. After chatting for a few words, he ate hard. He quickly put down the bamboo tube to wipe his mouth and called Chen Dongning to give him some instructions. , took Lu Kuiyuan and rode away. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 67: Fulfilling the Promise (Part 1) PS: A new week, a new fight. The Emperor is looking forward to embarking on a new journey with you all again, fighting fiercely with many famous people to create the popularity list and recommendation list! It¡¯s still the old rule. Three chapters will be updated today. This chapter is the first update today. If there is an alliance leader, there will be more updates. Brothers and sisters, please give me your full help to reach the rankings! Thank you! Asking for recommendation votes, collections and rewards! ********************************* God be kind, the rainy weather for twenty days has finally ended, although the sky is cloudy It has not dispersed, but the sun gradually breaks through the clouds, spreading golden light to the earth. In front of the two-story office building of the Security Command, dozens of officers, big and small, put on neat military uniforms and stood up and down the three-story steps. Zhou Wenyan, Fang Youchun, Tang Yuntao, and Ma Zhizhai, who were about to leave, were clustered in the center of the front. A group of more than ten people in front Meters away, a box camera connected to a heavy tripod was set up. The young photographer's entire head and upper body were covered in a black cover connected to the camera. Another young man held up a smoky flash and waited quietly. After working for a long time, the photographer finally revealed his head, raised a small ball connected to the camera shutter with one hand and shouted "get ready". Zhou Wenyan, who was standing in the center of the first row, saw the photographer's face clearly, turned his head in surprise and asked Wu Ming, who was in the second row at the back: "Isn't the guy who took the photo the same Zhu Wenhua we interrogated before?" Wu Ming, who was standing on the steps, bent slightly, leaned close to Zhou Wenyan's ear, and laughed softly: "This guy is a bit He is well-educated and smart. For the sake of his father, I asked him to study with the photographer invited from Shanghai for more than a month. Now his level is quite good. He became a member of Jinguang, which just opened, like a dog. The photographer of the photo studio, I heard that many ladies ask him to take pictures when they go to take photos. "Isn't it you who runs Jinguang Photo Studio?" Zhou Wenyan asked again. "Shhh! Keep your voice down and take pictures first. After taking the group photos, I will take two pictures with you alone." After saying that, Wu Ming looked both ways, then straightened up and looked forward. "Pfft¡ª¡ª" After a flash of light, the photographer wearing a gray tweed suit and a shiny parted hair shouted "Hello". The officers then dispersed with smiles on their faces and praised Wu Ming for his thoughtfulness. This has been said for so many years. None of us had taken a group photo, which was indeed an oversight. The one who said it seemed like we would have to take photos more often in the future, so that we could keep them in mind in the future. Chen Qian, the chief of the military affairs section, simply said that he wanted to change his military ID card to a new style. He would arrange it when he was free in a few days and invite the master of Jinguang Photography Studio to take a standard portrait of everyone. Under the warm invitation of Deputy Commander Tang, Fang Youchun and Zhou Wenyan went to pose in front of the stone lions nearby. Many people were waiting to take photos with Zhou Wenyan, knowing in their hearts that Zhou Wenyan had been promoted. One day I'll have to ask for help in his brother's name. When it was finally Wu Ming's and Zhou Wenyan's turn to take a group photo, Zhou Wenyan's face had already shown signs of cramps, and his expression had been brewing for a long time but he was not satisfied. If Wu Ming hadn't said, "Just do whatever you want, naturally." I'm afraid Zhou Wenyan's pursuit of this The perfect guy still has to rub his face. After taking photos it is a formal farewell. Although there had been a farewell banquet last night and everyone was drunk, the etiquette should be paid attention to. Dozens of officers boarded the two Chevrolet pickup trucks that Wu Ming borrowed from Boss Zhong and drove through the city. After passing by, they arrived at the passenger ferry terminal outside the west gate and reluctantly sent Zhou Wenyan, who had red eyes, onto the ship. Fang Youchun also specially sent his adjutant Li Qian with two guards and ordered them to protect Zhou Wenyan until he could return to Nanjing. After seeing off Zhou Wenyan, someone suddenly proposed to visit the camp in the north of the city, which was about to be completed. It happened that Fang Youchun also had this plan, so dozens of officers climbed onto the truck again and staggered around the bumpy road outside the city wall, where sewage flowed across the road. Head to the military camp in the north of the city. As soon as the car arrived at the intersection of the military camp, Fang Youchun, who was sitting in the cab of the front car, shouted to stop. The officers were looking at the unique gate of the military camp and pointing. When they saw the commander getting out of the car, they quickly climbed out of the car and followed the two commanders and chief of staff. Walking along the flat cement road, the group came to a stop twenty meters in front of the military camp gate. They stared at the majestic and thick shape of the gate and were full of praise. "What do the two large stone pillars on the left and right represent?" Fang Youchun asked loudly. Wu Ming hurriedly stepped forward: "Actually, it doesn't mean anything. I just think it looks good and saves trouble during construction. The stone strips used to build the gate are all from the original military camp. My subordinates just asked the workers to pick them up and clean them. Just put the pieces together and you're done." Fang Youchun nodded with satisfaction, and Deputy Commander Tang praised with a smile: "It's very good, it saves money and is beautiful. The key is that the design is extraordinary." A group of officers nearby echoed, Wu Ming quickly invited everyone in, otherwise he would not know how long it would take to see the entire camp. When everyone entered the camp gate, the sentries on both sides were frightened when they saw the officers gathered there.The whole body saluted without saying a word. The duty officer kept looking at Wu Ming. When he saw that Wu Ming's expression was calm and showed no sign of anger, he was relieved. He stood beside the huge square doorpost, with his chest and back straight. Even without moving, he actually received a few words of praise from Deputy Commander Tang. Entering the gate, the nine-meter-wide cement road is lined with neatly arranged camphor trees and pines and cypresses on both sides, and there are also a few laurel trees mixed in. Nearly half of the trees have their crowns cut off at a height of more than five meters, and there are some paint on the cuts. They were coated with tung oil and some were wrapped with tarpaulin. After listening to Wu Ming's introduction, everyone realized that the trees whose crowns were cut off were transplanted from all over the camp. Only by taking such measures can the survival of the trees be ensured. Fifty meters from the camp gate, a flower bed with a diameter of 20 meters is located in the center of the intersection. In the center of the flower bed is a square, three-meter-high granite base. Wu Ming said that this is for placing statues in the future. However, Deputy Commander Tang had another opinion and believed that this arrangement was good and in line with Feng Shui requirements. More than ten meters to the east of the flower bed is the gate of the Quzhou Quilt Factory, which has already started construction, and to the west is the gate of the repair shop. The two factories covering an area of ??20 acres are separated from the camp area by green brick walls. Overall, they look the same. It is inconspicuous, but in fact it is simple, practical and of excellent quality. The offices, factories and workshops inside are well-organized and well-organized. Even the fire pools and men's and women's toilets are exquisite. However, Fang Youchun knew that his wife and sister were inside, so he did not want to go in and take a look. Wu Ming could save it. Take a lot of effort. Walking through the flower bed, to the east is a training ground that occupies a vast area and has complete facilities. Before Fang Youchun could say anything, almost all the officers had strode towards the training ground and visited the 600-meter runway, the venue, and every training facility in the surrounding area. Wu Ming accompanied the two commanders and chiefs of staff and kept answering their questions. Finally, when everyone came to ask, Wu Ming had to lead everyone in a circle and introduce the purpose of setting up each obstacle and the training method one by one. and training intensity, everyone was shocked when they heard it, and finally turned into a buzzing and heated discussion. Standing on the huge reviewing stand directly north of the playground, Fang Youchun was in a very excited mood. This was the second time he came here. The first time was two months ago. At that time, it was so dusty and messy that nothing could be seen. Now the whole place is full of excitement. Except for the two-story European-style office building in the center, all other facilities in the camp have been completed, and the overall effect is immediately apparent. Deputy Commander Tang and other officers beside Fang Youchun were not much better. Apart from lamenting the camp that was built with a lot of money, they couldn't say anything else, especially the training ground with a 600-meter runway in front of them. All the facilities brought a lot of touches to everyone. Another measure that convinced everyone was that the bidding, progress and payment of the military camp construction were completely open. Wu Ming would write down the construction expenses in a form every ten days and post it on the notice board on the first floor of the headquarters office building. So everyone knows how much it costs, and knows that Wu Ming is indeed spotless and has a breeze on his sleeves. This is why everyone admires Wu Ming very much. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 67: Fulfilling the Promise (Part 2) PS: Thank you for the generous gift from Xinhengyuanyuandapiaohong. The emperor is so grateful. Congratulations on becoming the third alliance leader in this book! I haven¡¯t mentioned anything yet, but I will add more celebrations today! It is expected that the next chapter will be delivered to everyone after 1 p.m.! Thank you from the early morning to the present in the morning to the Feizi, Brother, my heart, Duan Xuefeng, Dou Tian Legend, Jin Mucanchen, Crazy Manlong, and Dreams have begun to sail great rewards. Thank you for your recommendations and collections for brothers and sisters! During the ranking period, the emperor loudly calls for recommendation votes, collections and rewards for support, thank you! ********************** No one thought before that Wu Ming had such extraordinary abilities and vision. I didn¡¯t expect that soldiers could be trained like this. Every item The training actually has a clear purpose, so when you meet someone who is dissatisfied, someone will definitely ask: "Who has the ability to write a professional pamphlet like Wu Ming? Who can do the same as Wu Ming in only fifteen years?" Ten thousand yuan can build a new camp that is no less than the one built by the provincial security department at a cost of more than 400,000 yuan?" Amid the heated discussion, Fang Youchun broke the silence: "Wu Ming, can you try these training facilities? Have you passed? How long does it take to cross all nine obstacles distributed within a distance of 400 meters? "Wu Ming answered truthfully: "I tried it. The fastest speed of our officers and soldiers is two minutes and forty-five seconds, with full armor. The fastest speed of the armed force is three minutes and twenty seconds. The two achievers are me and the She nationality soldier Lei Biao No one has surpassed this result yet, but I estimate that it will not exceed three months at the latest. Someone will break these two best results." Fang Youchun and Ma Zhizhai were shocked when they heard this. The officers around them who had led military training were also in an uproar on the spot, and they all looked at Wu Ming, who looked calm. Wu Ming had no choice but to explain to everyone in detail, and finally said very sincerely: "In fact, most of the training facilities here have appeared in public military materials of the German, Japanese, and British armies. They are just basic means of military skill training. "There is nothing new or surprising." "Chief of Staff Ma must also know that Baoding Military Academy and the current Nanjing Central Military Academy also had similar training facilities. The difference is that our facilities are relatively more centralized and may be slightly more difficult. After understanding this, I won¡¯t be too surprised.¡± Ma Zhizhai nodded slightly and immediately introduced to everyone that Wu Ming had carefully discussed with him before making the plan, including the height of the rope net and the depth of the pit, but that was all. He had not thought of the visual effect created by putting the facilities together. Everyone understands a lot after listening to it. Some are eager to try it, while others stay away and don't want to make a fool of themselves. But no matter how they think, Wu Ming's new training method is already in front of us, and I'm afraid no one can get around it in the future. After visiting the six barracks with gray bricks and gray tiles at the back, and seeing the two-story office building that had been capped and was being renovated, the deeply moved officers returned to the headquarters one after another. Only Fang Youchun, Tang Yuntao and Ma Zhizhai returned to Wu Ming's house. The seat is just an old courtyard that was simply reinforced and repainted. I sat down to drink tea and discuss things. Deputy Commander Tang, who was a political worker, was not very willing to listen to piles of military terminology and data. Seeing that the three of them had been talking for a long time and had no intention of taking a break, he took the opportunity of a brief pause and asked: "Wu Ming, please tell me Look, what is the level of your more than 400 subordinates now? Can they reach the level of ordinary regular troops? " Wu Ming said with a smile: "Deputy Commander, this is not easy to compare! After all, our battalion has only been established for a short time. The training lasted less than three months. Except for a few company-level officers transferred from the headquarters, they were all newly recruited recruits. They had to use high-intensity training to quickly improve their tactical skills. " "I don't think so. After half a year of continuous hard training, it is simply not worthy of being put into use, let alone compared with the regular army that has experienced the test of war." Deputy Commander Tang nodded with satisfaction when he heard this: "What if we only compare in terms of training. ?¡± Wu Ming was stunned for a moment and replied very forcefully: ¡°If it is just a training competition, I dare to speak out. As long as I give you three more months, no army in the province can compare with our garrison, even if we face German military advisers are assigned to the Central Army Training Team at the battalion level, and their subordinates and brothers are not much inferior Not to mention anything else, we are no worse than anyone else in terms of shooting and marching. " Deputy Commander Tang's eyes widened, and Fang Youchun frowned slightly as if he couldn't believe it. Ma Zhizhai smiled and said: "I believe Wu Ming's words because I personally participated in two tests, and the results were amazing. It can be said that the training effect is very good. When it comes to basic shooting skills, the officers and soldiers of the garrison battalion are the most solid, and the training In addition, the officers and soldiers also consciously practiced more. They often dropped military kettles filled with water on the head of the gun to practice gun aiming, arm strength and stability. They made rapid progress. When the two commanders returned, they would know by asking the munitions department. these twoHow many bullets has the garrison camp received in more than a month? " "How many? "Fang Youchun asked curiously. Seeing Ma Zhizhai pointing over, Wu Ming had no choice but to bite the bullet and answer truthfully: "A little more than 70,000, most of which are old inventory of Type 38 rifle bullets. There is not much new ammunition. On average, Each brother only has about a hundred rounds Alas, it's still too few. Good marksmanship is only fed by bullets" Fang Youchun was so angry: "You prodigal son, and Gu Yueheng, I will punish you when we get back. he! " Deputy Commander Tang immediately got into trouble: "It's okay, it's okay Isn't it just the 38-type rifle bullets in stock? The two regiments directly under our headquarters have replaced them with new rifles. It is useless to keep the bullets of the Type 38 rifle. It will save trouble after shooting Commander, do you still remember that when we were having a meeting in Hangzhou, we went to the top of the mountain? When it came to the low level of training, no one was convinced. Later, didn't Governor Lu propose to resume the annual exercises? Later, it was initially decided to start in the spring of next year, which happened to be the right time. If the spring exercises really started, we would send the directly affiliated teaching team and the garrison camp, and the effect would be absolutely remarkable, haha! " Fang Youchun originally had this idea. Most of his anger just now was for Deputy Commander Tang to see. After hearing what Deputy Commander Tang said, he got off the donkey and asked Wu Ming for his opinion on the training of other regiments: "Wu Ming , do you think your training methods can be promoted to other departments? " Wu Ming replied: "I'm afraid it won't work for the time being We are still collecting various training data. We still need to continue testing, statistics, verification, modification and improvement. It will take at least three months to complete. " Chief of Staff Ma Zhizhai suggested: "Although the new training method still has some shortcomings, the results of the trial period of more than three months in the teaching brigade are very good. I think it can be promoted throughout the army. The garrison battalion can continue to summarize the unfinished parts. Improve it gradually. At present, our army has just completed the expansion of its troops, eliminated one-third of the old, weak, sick, disabled and heavy smokers, and recruited thousands of capable farmers' children. We can no longer use the backward training methods and management methods of the past" "I think we can simply take this opportunity to enforce it, and the headquarters will organize an inspection team to visit various ministries for guidance and supervision. This will surely restore the atmosphere and improve combat effectiveness. " Fang Youchun turned to Deputy Commander Tang: "Old Tang, what do you think? " "That's a good thing! I agree In fact, it should have been like this a long time ago, and we need to vigorously rectify military discipline. At present, the Red Bandits are getting more and more violent. They have been forced to the towns in the south of our jurisdiction a few days ago. Maybe one day they will come And then there are the Japanese who are sharpening their knives. If something happens or a fight breaks out, you and I won't be able to sleep! "Deputy Commander Tang's attitude was also very clear. Fang Youchun nodded slightly and then stood up: "Well, taking advantage of these two days of meetings, we will come up with the military discipline rectification and training plan and start comprehensive military training and military discipline rectification. Wu Ming, please make a copy of the latest training syllabus and the newly revised "House Affairs Regulations" and give them to Chief of Staff Ma to take back to the training team. " "In five days, Deputy Commander Tang and I will bring all the officers from the military camp and above to come here to see the training team's drills with our own eyes. It's time for you, the chief instructor, to honor your military order! " Wu Ming nodded helplessly. Anyway, there are still ten days until the end of the year when the military order is fulfilled, and there are still five days before the training and inspection. There is a five-day buffer, which is enough for Wu Ming to be prepared. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 68: Initial Results (Part 1) PS: This chapter is a big update for the leader of the Alliance, Heart Eternity. Thank you for your generous reward of 100,000 gold coins. The emperor would like to sincerely say "thank you" again! During the ranking period, the emperor continues to call out for recommendation votes, collections and rewards for support. I am grateful! ********************** At noon, Sister Fang and a group of women from the quilt factory had just put the food on the table when they saw Wu Ming leading Lu When Kui Yuan arrived, Zhong Changqing's mother-in-law was very happy to see Wu Ming. She shouted at the top of her voice to open another table for Wu Ming and two more dishes. Fang Zhichun, who has become an accountant and designer at a quilt factory, knows Wu Ming¡¯s habits and even said not to bother, just add two stools. A group of women were chattering and saying, "How can there be any reason for men and women to share the same table?" But before everyone's argument could come to an end, Wu Ming and Lu Kuiyuan were already sitting carelessly at the big round table, drooling at the simple and exquisite home-cooked dishes on the table. "You came here just for a meal, right?" Fang Zhichun brought two large bowls of rice to Wu Ming and Lu Kuiyuan, his bright eyes full of smiles. Wu Ming took over the warm rice bowl and nodded to Fang Zhichun, who was becoming more and more obedient: "The brigade has not returned from field training. The two squad brothers who were left behind thought that I would accompany the commander and the others to eat and drink, so they did not cook for us. , I have no choice but to come to your place to have a good time." "It's better to come here every day!" Fang Zhichun said in a voice that only Wu Ming could hear, and then sat next to his sister-in-law opposite, with a slight blush on his fair face. Mrs. Fang smiled happily when she saw this, and turned around to ask a group of timid women to sit down. Mrs. Zhong and Wu Ming were already very familiar with each other, and they knew that Wu Ming looked cold but was actually very easy-going, and was not as particular as those from wealthy families, so Smiling, he pulled the two women to sit next to him. After a long time of sitting down, Wu Ming and Lu Kuiyuan had already eaten most of the bowls of rice. The female workers at the six tables around them were all young wives and young girls. From the beginning to now, they had been secretly looking at Wu Ming and Lu Kuiyuan, stealing from time to time. Whispers, low laughter. Sister-in-law Zhong and Sister-in-law Fang kept putting vegetables in the bowls of Wu Ming and Lu Kuiyuan, which made Wu Ming and Wu Ming extremely embarrassed. After finally finishing an awkward lunch, they said hello and walked into the factory director's office opposite. Fang Zhichun quickly put down the bowl and rushed to make tea for Wu Ming and Lu Kuiyuan. "How many workers are there in the factory now?" Wu Ming asked casually while looking at the spotless office. Fang Zhichun replied proudly: "There are seventy-five people. I think hiring thirty more people will be enough. Most of the existing ones can use sewing machines. Many of them are better at craftsmanship than we expected. Sister Zhong is very strict. "Most people can easily get started after coming in for a few days." "Also, the ready-to-wear styles you gave me have been made, especially the fashionable lapel short cotton-padded jackets and student clothes. They have been selling like crazy these days. Sister-in-law Zhong came here today to urge us to increase production. The quantity ordered by several surrounding counties is almost a thousand sets. We are now planning to add high-end styles of woolen and blended fabrics. " Wu Ming was very happy: "I didn't expect it. The quilt factory has achieved results so quickly, not bad! You don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡± ¡°What are you worried about? We all work hard. Even my sister-in-law hired a nanny to take care of the baby. Ruirui, it¡¯s not easy for Mrs. Zhong to support two big shops in the city by herself and be responsible for recruiting workers!¡± Fang Zhichun pouted and saw Lu Kuiyuan looking at him and Wu Ming with an ambiguous expression, he immediately Go over and give this guy a pink punch. Wu Ming couldn't help but smile, shook his head and said with a smile: "How are our new military caps and training uniforms doing?" The smile on Fang Zhichun's face suddenly disappeared: "The samples have been made, but I visited all the cloth workshops in Quzhou. None of the dyeing houses had the weird camouflage cloth you requested. For this reason, Sister-in-law Zhong went to Hangzhou, but she couldn't find it all over Hangzhou. In the end, she had no choice but to buy a batch of the best turquoise khaki cloth from Sanyou Cotton Mill. When I came back, my sister-in-law said that I had to ask you, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t dare to make it in large quantities. " "In addition, the green fine canvas vest you designed is too difficult to make. It requires sewing nine pockets, large and small. The sizes are all different, and some pockets require imported canvas straps and copper buckles. It looks awkward, so why can¡¯t it be changed to a different style?¡± Wu Ming replied seriously: ¡°This is a combat vest. I finally settled on the style after revising it over and over. Each pocket has a unique function. If it is changed, it will no longer be a combat vest. But it doesn't matter if it can't be made now. I'll take my time. I'm not in a hurry to use it, but it's a new style. One thousand sets of military caps and training uniforms must be made as soon as possible. I am thinking that through this exercise, we can publicly display the military uniforms we design and produce to the outside world and obtain legal permission for the use of clothing andProduction qualifications The teaching team will be stationed in the camp in the evening. You can take a few people to measure the officers and soldiers. Full production will begin tomorrow. I will use it in four days. " Fang Zhichun thought for a moment: "Do a thousand sets in four days? Time is too tight, we can't leave the profitable business behind, right? Can you do half of it first? Anyway, the teaching team only has 503 people, but more than ten people are injured and will definitely not be able to participate in the drill. Let's do 500 sets first, and wait for the rest for a few days, okay? " "That's fine, it's up to you, but we need to add a hundred more sets. We can't forget the more than seventy officers and soldiers of our garrison battalion who stayed at the ordnance station. They are also an important part of the display that day. "Wu Ming rarely adopted Fang Zhichun's opinion, and was so happy that Fang Zhichun's face turned red and her eyes were as charming as silk. "Oh! Seeing how happy our little sister was, I said, brother, please marry me back quickly, so that she won¡¯t have to look into the camp with a gloomy face every day. " Sister-in-law Fang and Sister-in-law Zhong made fun of Wu Ming when they came in, making Fang Zhichun even more embarrassed. Wu Ming quickly turned the topic to his customized training clothes. Sister-in-law Fang and Sister-in-law Zhong did not delay and took Wu Ming there. There was a production workshop inside. Wu Ming looked around as he walked and found that the thirty-acre quilt factory seemed a bit wasteful. He wondered whether to set aside half of it and build a few more warehouses to store materials such as fabrics, quilts, and military rations. The spacious and bright workshop is already busy. Forty sewing machines and five overlocking machines are divided into three groups according to Wu Ming's original arrangement. A simple assembly line operation method is adopted. The six tailors in the tailoring group only cut according to the production list, and other The team that makes bags specializes in making bags, and the team that makes collars specializes in making collars. After being passed by two quality inspectors, they are sent to the next production process. After they are completed, they are inspected by two quality inspectors and finally sent to the ironing and packaging team. , everything is carried out in an orderly manner, the production efficiency and product quality are far higher than other small workshops, and the production cost has been greatly reduced. When he came to the sample display stand, Wu Ming was delighted to see the three tops placed flat on the highest point. The new military cap is a new pine green military cap that looks like a soft cylindrical hat of the German mountain troops. It fully meets Wu Ming's requirements. The slightly enlarged visor is also straight and straight, which is unique. Wu Ming took the military cap and took a closer look. After looking at it several times, and then touching the aluminum painted blue sky and white sun emblem that I bought from Hangzhou and nailed on, I couldn¡¯t help but praise it loudly: ¡°Good craftsmanship! The workmanship is very exquisite! I don't think anyone can do it better than this. " Several women were very happy to be praised. Sister Fang quickly asked worriedly: "Brother, I heard that this kind of military cap is only used by the training team of the Central Army. I asked your elder brother, and he said that although the local troops can wear it on their own Decide your own clothing, but for so many years, the military uniforms of the security forces have been ordered and issued by the provincial government. If you use this style, will it be taboo? "No, even if someone chirps, I won't pay attention to him, and I won't notice how inconvenient it is to have a big cap that has been equipped for more than ten years. You have also seen our training team training. When did you see my soldiers wearing big caps?" Trained? " Wu Ming didn't care. He knew that in less than a year, all the large caps of the Central Army would be replaced by this new style of military cap, which is more convenient and practical. Then the local troops in various provinces will also replace it one after another. He is just Just take the first step. As for the possible accusations from the greedy bureaucrats in the provincial government, Wu Ming didn't care at all. This time when Chiang Kai-shek left power, many officials in the provincial government jumped out, including the current director of security, who also followed those old guys. Ke and Wang Jingwei shouted that when Chiang Kai-shek comes back again, these idiots will probably be purged. Sister Fang picked up the clothes hanger, pointed to the new training uniforms on it and asked: "This is the first time we have come across this kind of military uniform. For the first production, the sewing process is much simpler than the military uniform you are wearing. Just replace the four tunic-style pockets with two open pockets. Making one set can save a quarter of the labor time, but I also Worry about what others will say about you! " Wu Ming was too lazy to explain any more. He took the military uniform, looked at it, and threw it to Lu Kuiyuan who was standing next to him: "Go next door and put it on, and then come over and let us take a look. " "yes! ¡± Lu Kuiyuan had long heard Wu Ming talk about the convenience and practicality of this new type of training clothes, and had also seen the renderings drawn by Wu Ming. He happily took the clothes and ran out, and ran back in less than five minutes. He was still dressed meticulously. ¡°That¡¯s great! Looks very energetic! " "Yes, the color is also good-looking, much better than the yellow military uniform. " "Yeah, I get annoyed when I see the four wrinkled pockets on a soldier's body. This new uniform is much better than the original one! " "Look, how energetic it looks on Commander Lu!" "I'm afraid you think Commander Lu is more energetic than his clothes, right?" ¡±  "Hahahehe" The workshop was filled with the laughter of women, making Lu Kuiyuan feel uncomfortable all over. Wu Ming was not affected at all. He checked Lu Kuiyuan's wearing effect and began to put forward suggestions for improvement: "Sister-in-law, Zhichun, you see, the shoulders are the most susceptible to wear and tear, so they must be thickened and used more intensively. The sewing method must be strong, and the elbows, behind the buttocks and knees must be thickened. Cancel the two pockets on the back of the trousers and move the two open pockets to the outside of the thighshere, This is the place." Following Wu Ming's instructions one by one, Sister Fang and Fang Zhichun understood why he made such a request, and immediately agreed, and decided to go to the custom-made size when the troops came back. Cutting and production in four sizes: , medium and small. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 68: Initial Results (Part 2) PS: This is the fourth update today! Thank you for the cold winter from early morning to now, once and for all, surfing the sandbank, laughing and chatting about the eternal romance, 8090, Yu Feizi, Brother Wei, my heart is attached, Duan Xuefeng, the heart is forever, the legend of Dou Tian, ??Jin Mu Canchen, Crazy Wild Dragon, The dream begins to set sail and I will give you a big reward. Thank you brothers for your recommendation votes and collections! During the new book listing period, Tianzi continues to shout out recommendation votes and rewards for support, thank you! ********************* After leaving the quilt factory, Wu Ming was worried and led Lu Kuiyuan out of the military camp and to the hardware factory three hundred meters to the east. He wanted See with your own eyes the production of the three types of equipment you customized. Today¡¯s hardware factory is no longer comparable to the Zhong¡¯s workshop before. With Wu Ming's strong support, the new enterprise, which was renamed "Quzhou Metal Products Factory", added eighteen sets of advanced processing equipment, annexed two adjacent nail factories and wire drawing factories, and updated the equipment. Not counting land and The investment in factory infrastructure and equipment alone has exceeded 150,000 yuan. The Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce, Zhong Changqing and the Security Headquarters each held 40%, 40% and 20% of the shares, which broke the embarrassing history of Quzhou without a real factory and enterprise, and was regarded as a development banner by the Quzhou Administrative Office led by Lu Zhongxiu Spread the word. After receiving the emergency report, Zhong Changqing had been waiting at the door of the factory early. There were also two absent-minded men in their fifties standing beside him. Wu Ming saw that Zhong Changqing and the three of them were covered in oil. Without waiting for Zhong Changqing's introduction, he hurriedly approached him. The old man without a smile stretched out his hand: "I'm afraid you two are Master Bao and Master Liang that Brother Zhong has been talking about day and night, right?" Bao Yaoyuan, who had a wrinkled face and a shaggy beard, was surprised. He raised his hand and hesitated, wondering whether he should shake hands. , Unexpectedly, Wu Ming laughed and grabbed his hand: "I have heard about Master Bao's name for a long time. There are only veterans over thirty years old in our Zhejiang Army. Everyone knows that Master Bao has successfully imitated Japanese rifles by improving technology. With the achievements of the Hotchkiss machine gun, everyone in the country knows the reputation of the Zhejiang Army Ordnance Institute in Hangzhou. "Bao Yaoyuan is a real person. He was originally reluctant to meet Wu Ming, but now he listened to Wu Ming's sincere words. He couldn't help but feel warm in his heart. He held Wu Ming's hand and shook it: "I have a little false reputation in the past, but I don't deserve such ridiculous praise from Commander Wu!" Wu Ming said sternly: "Why can't you deserve it? You said you are always my Zhejiang Military It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that we are pioneers in industry! It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a pity that the old ordnance of our Zhejiang Army has not received the attention it deserves. As a result, a large number of old craftsmen and technicians have been forced to disperse due to life, and there is still no one there. Renovate the abandoned old ordnance depot Not to mention that the nearly one million invested by Marshal Sun back then was in vain. What is even more distressing is that more than a hundred valuable talents led by Master Bao were lost. This is not only for our Zhejiang The loss of the army is also the loss of the entire country and nation. " Bao Yaoyuan burst into tears. The old technician named Liang Baoqi beside him also burst into tears. They were more sad than anyone else. The old ordnance institute not only trusted them. Half a lifetime of hard work and pride also carries their incomparable hopes and pains. In their eyes, the old ordnance depot is as precious as their children. Zhong Changqing couldn¡¯t stop sighing. He didn¡¯t expect Wu Ming to be able to impress these two stubborn and arrogant old technicians when they met for the first time. He didn¡¯t have time to think too much at the moment and quickly invited everyone to sit inside and served tea and talked slowly. After drinking half a cup of tea, Wu Ming learned a lot from the two old masters. He knew that the Zhejiang Army's Old Ordnance Institute was not defeated by technology and product sales, but by the Kuomintang officials who came to take over after Sun Chuanfang was driven away. It was the greed and ignorance of these officials that turned a military-industrial enterprise whose reputation and technology were no less than that of the Jinling Arsenal into a mess, and finally fell into a desperate situation of bankruptcy and suspension. One after another, corrupt officials clutched their swollen pockets. They just patted their butts and left, but no official received the punishment they deserved. The two old masters saw sincerity and respect in Wu Ming, Wu Ming's emphasis on talents and friendly attitude, and Wu Ming's great ambition. So in the end, they just looked at each other and knew You've come to the right place. It wasn't until Zhong Changqing personally invited two foreign technicians over and brought them a newly finalized engineer shovel, a multifunctional dagger, and a trial-production helmet that had not yet been finalized that the two old masters stopped reminiscing in pain and asked Wu Ming to improve them. of sapper shovel and knife comments. Wu Ming immediately asked the two masters to sit down, greeted enthusiastically the two foreign technicians who came with the equipment to be responsible for debugging and basic training, and asked them if they were used to their lives and if they needed help? Finally, everyone was politely invited to sit down and drink tea. Wu Ming took the engineering shovel and looked at it for a long time, and humbly accepted the suggestion of the two old masters to "eliminate the cumbersome folding function and precision fastening kit." In this way, this kind of machine is made of ordinary steel plates and then edged with alloy steel. Engineer shovels can greatly reduce production costs and are more conducive to large-scale production.??Mass production. Master Liang Baoqi took the initiative to pick up a dagger sample and offered his opinion: "The knife designed by Chief Wu is very handy. It is not difficult to make it entirely from high-carbon alloy steel imported from Germany. We have tried it and it can completely cut ordinary iron wires and can cut easily." The difficulty in opening bullet casings is the row of serrations on the back of the knife. None of our current tools can sharpen the serrations, and using a grindstone is too slow. I want to use thermal processing to solve the problem, but I am afraid of affecting the hardness of the tool. If I use a machine tool, it will not work. It requires a special matching fixture, so I asked Chief Wu to make a decision." Wu Ming turned to Kenyon, a 30-year-old Belgian technician, and asked in English: "Mr. Kenyon, I want to ask for your opinion. You are an expert. And I am a layman, and there will definitely be problems if an layman leads an expert. " Kenyon was delighted: "Dear Major, I suggest you purchase two more specialized machine tools, so that you can solve all the production problems of bayonets and special knives at once You must also know that the rifle bayonets and machine tool tools we produce in Belgium are sold all over the world. In terms of tool manufacturing technology, we are not much worse than the Germans. On the contrary, we surpass them in many alloy finishing technology fields. " "You just. Can't you help me save some money? Did that guy Cy Young tell you to empty my wallet as much as possible?" Wu Ming made a joke. Kenyon and his companions laughed loudly. Although everyone in the room had no idea what Wu Ming was talking about with them, they were also infected by the relaxed and happy atmosphere. Kenyon picked up a sample of the imitation German M18 helmet on the table and handed it to Wu Ming: "Major, according to your request, we have improved the stamping die. You can see that the curvature of the top is more beautiful and probably more beautiful than the flat curvature of the top of the M18 helmet. It is suitable for the head shape of Chinese soldiers, but the manufacturing materials are still not ideal. As far as I know, the Germans use high-quality steel plates to produce this kind of helmets, which have strict requirements on strength and toughness, and your existing ordinary steel plates made in the United States obviously meet the requirements. Not meeting the requirements If it is produced strictly according to your requirements, the weight of the entire helmet after completion will not exceed 1.5 kilograms, which will damage the protective capabilities of the helmet. "Is there any good solution?" I saw confidence in Kenyon's eyes. Kenyon and his assistant looked at each other, then turned to Wu Ming and nodded slowly: "Yes, two additional heat treatment processes will be added, but you will need to purchase some more equipment, which will cost an estimated US$4,000." Wu Ming immediately made the decision: "Absolutely. Okay! You are responsible for contacting me, and I will give you and the Cy Young guy another 5% reward, but you have to do it quickly, and I hope you can use the existing materials to produce 60MM, 64MM, and 68MM helmets before the new year. Two hundred, okay?" Kenyon stood up with a smile, said "as you wish" and left with his assistant. Wu Ming once again discussed with Zhong Changqing and two old masters. Finally, with the approval of Zhong Changqing and the two old masters, he made the decision to continue to recruit the lost technicians from the old Zhejiang Army Ordnance Institute and to accept one hundred young people from Maoliangwu. The decision to study in a factory. What makes Wu Ming happy is that with the help of Zhong Changqing, 28 of the 85 young people from industrial technical schools who were recalled one after another are willing to put on military uniforms and work in the repair shop of the Security Command. Bao Yaoyuan He and Liang Baoqi also accepted the title of technical consultant of the repair shop. Deeply moved, Liang Baoqi also decided to immediately call his two highly skilled but dependent sons from Hangzhou to serve as workshop technical supervisors. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 69: Shocking the Four with His Skills (Part 1) PS: Thank you for the big rewards from Dou Tian Legend, Dong Zi, Qing Shan Bu Gai, Chong 24, Jin Mu Can Chen, Han Dong from last night till now. Thank you brothers and sisters for your recommendation votes and collections! During the ranking period, the emperor will continue to ask for recommendation votes and rewards, thank you! ********************** December 26th is a big day for the training team directly under the Security Command of Western Zhejiang Province to undergo an inspection. When the garrison company led by Wu Ming was upgraded to a garrison battalion, the teaching team composed of more than 500 outstanding soldiers in the army was also upgraded from the original company-level organization to the battalion level. The chief officers of the teaching team at all levels were promoted. In order to strengthen control and improve strength, the Western Zhejiang Security Command also specially transferred four acting company commanders and ten veteran non-commissioned officers who have been baptized by war. However, so far, the training team is still a temporary establishment. Only if it successfully passes the joint inspection of the Provincial Security Department and the Quzhou Administrative Office can it be officially included in the ranks of the provincial security forces. Due to the cold weather, in order to take care of Cheng Chengdong, Deputy Director of the Provincial Security Department, and Shangguan Yiqian, who had just arrived from the provincial capital Hangzhou yesterday, Fang Youchun adopted the suggestion of Deputy Commander Tang Yuntao, and requested the approval of Commissioner Lu Zhongxiu, and deliberately arranged the inspection time at Starts at 2pm. I don¡¯t know whether it was because there was too much commotion in the past two days, or because the administrative office regarded this matter as a widely publicized political achievement. Just after noon, a large number of people from Quzhou and surrounding areas flocked to the military camp in the north of the city. After receiving an urgent report from the officer on duty, Wu Ming had to report to Chief of Staff Ma Zhizhai by phone. With a wave of his hand, Chief of Staff Ma Zhizhai, who was well aware of the situation, transferred dozens of staff officers from various departments of the headquarters and two infantry companies to the military camp in the north of the city to temporarily assume the task of maintaining order. At 1:40 noon, the only two American cars in Quzhou City and a small truck with temporary seats installed and covered with a tarpaulin, escorted by dozens of cavalry, slowly drove into the military camp in the north of the city. Security officers and soldiers on both sides of the avenue stood at attention and saluted, watching the motorcade slowly drive towards the reviewing stand in the north of the playground. The motorcade stopped behind the reviewing stand. Fang Youchun, Tang Yuntao and Ma Zhizhai in the first car got out of the car first and stood aside. More than 20 civil and military officials in the truck behind jumped out of the car one after another, and Xiang Zheng got out of the second car. Cheng Chengdong and Lu Zhong came down and performed the gaze ceremony. From the moment he entered the gate of the military camp, Cheng Chengdong was full of praise for the cleanliness and reasonable layout of the new military camp. Until he got off the car, he was still asking Lu Zhongxiu this and that. Obviously, he did not expect that a military camp of this size could be built with only 150,000 yuan. . As the top local military and political officer, Lu Zhongxiu was very polite and answered all questions calmly. He seemed very happy and proud. All of this, especially the Quzhou Metal Products Factory, which broke the embarrassing history of no industry in Quzhou, was all under his leadership. A new phenomenon emerged in the 1960s. A colorful gate decorated with pine branches and colorful ribbons has been built in front of the reviewing stand. Six red National Revolutionary Army flags and the party flag with a blue background and white sky and sun emblem are placed directly above it. Dozens of colorful flags are also surrounded on both sides, adding to the atmosphere of the entire venue. It makes it solemn, solemn and warm. Cheng Chengdong and Lu Zhongxiu, surrounded by dozens of civil and military officials, happily stepped onto the reviewing stand. When they took a look, they were immediately affected by the grand scene: "At least 10,000 people from all walks of life were distributed on the left and right of the reviewing stand and around the playground. There were many reporters with cameras walking through it, and it was extremely spectacular to see the huge crowds of people. Cheng Chengdong knew in his heart that this was the result of Lu Zhongxiu's special arrangement. He had experienced such a grand and grand ordering scene several times, so he calmly walked to the center of the first row, sat down, laughed, and looked at Lu Zhongxiu for a while. Whisper. Lu Zhongxiu was also very happy after hearing this. Fang Youchun took the opportunity to distribute the prepared brochure so that the Security Department and Administrative Office officials could first understand the content of the drill that the training team was about to report. With the inspection team composed of the Provincial Security Department and the Western Zhejiang Security Command in place, Ma Zhizhai, the chief of staff who assisted in the inspection work, ran to the reviewing stand and reported to the two commanders Fang Youchun and Tang Yuntao sitting next to Lu Zhongxiu on the stage that they were ready. . Fang Youchun immediately turned sideways and asked the two bosses sitting in the middle if they could start? Lu Zhongxiu raised his wrist to look at his watch and humbly asked Cheng Chengdong to give orders. Cheng Chengdong did his duty, stood up and looked around at the tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians in the audience. He leaned slightly and pointed at the microphone in front of him and announced loudly: "The inspection work of the training team directly under the Zhejiang Provincial Security Force and the Western Zhejiang Security Command begins now!" As he fell, the audience burst into deafening cheers. Cheng Chengdong wanted to say a few words, but he smiled and sat down, looking around with satisfaction at the tens of thousands of cheering soldiers and civilians surrounding the vast playground. "Tick-tick-tick-tock-tick-tock-" The loud bugle sound suddenly sounded, and the noisy whole place quickly fell silent, and XiThere was a loud command and the sound of neat footsteps coming from the direction. Under the attention of everyone, more than 400 officers and soldiers of the training team, led by three chief officers, ran into the stadium with uniform steps, which immediately caused a sensation in the audience: The four columns of fully armed troops were like a moving green square. They came quickly, in an orderly manner, and in unison. The new-style military caps and military uniforms worn by the officers and soldiers were very different from ordinary military uniforms, but they looked very coordinated. The officers and soldiers were even more energetic, with high morale and majestic power. The slogan instantly drowned out all the voices in the audience, making it look particularly powerful and powerful. The neat team circled the field for half a circle, suddenly turned around in the center of the track in the south of the playground, and marched at a constant speed towards the reviewing stand in the center of the north. After entering the center of the playground, the team suddenly split into four, and in a blink of an eye, they formed four lines twenty meters in front of the reviewing stand. Squares, each square is as neat as a knife, and the rich chilling air spreads silently in all directions. The whole place fell into a brief silence. Cheng Chengdong and Lu Zhongxiu on the reviewing stand looked at each other in astonishment, and then the thunderous cheers rang out. Fan Chunlin, wearing a new military uniform and carrying a rifle on his waist, ran straight to the front of the reviewing stand and loudly reported to the stage at the top of his lungs: "The teaching team has been ordered to line up. There should be 503 people, but in fact there are 485. The eighteen people who are absent are all injured! The report is over, sir, please give instructions! "Cheng Chengdong was in a good mood. At Fang Youchun's respectful invitation, he strode to the stage and stared at the unmoving troops under the stage. After a while, his eyes finally fell on the face of the young and heroic Fan Chunlin: "Captain Fan, your team performed very well, but before taking the test, I would like to see the results of your new training. What do you think?" "Sir, please give the order. ." Fan Chunlin replied loudly. Cheng Chengdong nodded with satisfaction: "Okay! Let's get ready." "Yes!" Fan Chunlin saluted, ran back to the front of his team, and ordered the acting company commanders of each company to lead the team to the starting point. On the reviewing stand, Cheng Chengdong solicited opinions with a cheerful face: "Brother Lu, everyone, brothers, I have temporarily adjusted the inspection procedures. The inspection teams have already set off for various drill points. Let's go down and broaden our horizons, shall we?" "Brother Cheng is today's leader. Protagonist, you should have the final say, we are all here to see the fun, haha! " Lu Zhongxiu walked to Cheng Chengdong very cooperatively, and Fang Youchun and other officials immediately took action, surrounding the two bosses and walking down the steps. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 69: Shocking the Four with His Skills (Part 2) PS: Thank you for the big reward from the early morning until now, laughing about the romance of the ages, Dream Begins to Set Sail, Brother Wei, Qi'er, Legend of Dou Tian, ??Dong Zi, Chong 24, Jin Mu Canchen, and Han Dong. Thank you brothers and sisters for your recommendation votes and collections. ! Recently, due to the anniversary of his father¡¯s death on July 7th, many guests have come to the house. The emperor is busy at home and outside, but also has to think about the plot. His body is extremely tired, and his coding speed has not improved. Please forgive me if you are not satisfied with it! Tomorrow the emperor will manage the book review area and improve it. If you have any questions or good suggestions, please put them forward, and the emperor will reply to them one by one! Finally, the emperor once again asks for recommendation votes and rewards for support. Brothers, please support me! come on! ********************* Amid the bustling discussion, Fang Youchun complained angrily to Deputy Commander Tang beside him: "What kind of tricks does Fan Chunlin do? He is allowed to wear It¡¯s just a matter of wearing new training uniforms. He actually dared to make the decision without authorization and asked all the officers and soldiers to wear old Type 38 rifles. Isn¡¯t this a disgrace to us?¡± Deputy Commander Tang didn¡¯t see it that way. He approached Fang Youchun and laughed in a low voice. Said: "I see, it is probably the bad idea of ??that kid Wu Ming. He took the opportunity to use the equipment and performance of the teaching team to complain to everyone! Haha, not bad, maybe it can really help us get extra benefits. "Youchun stopped talking, but in his heart he was filled with contempt for Tang Yuntao's old fox behavior - who among the senior military officials didn't know that Deputy Commander Tang and Wu Ming were in cahoots, and they only promoted the cooperation between Maoliangwu Coal Mine and the Tang family. , through the huge mineral mortgage loan, I am afraid that Deputy Commander Tang made a lot of money. This is not counting the huge amount of money brought by the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce and the Tang family to build a thermal power plant at the coal dock outside the city. Profits, so it is not surprising that Deputy Commander Tang indulged and supported Wu Ming. Before Cheng Chengdong and his team could walk to the edge of the drill field, chaos suddenly broke out in the whole place. The turbulent flow of people rushed into the large playground regardless of the obstruction of the officers and soldiers. They all wanted to run closer to watch the fun. They left from Phoenix Mountain two days ago. The camp returned to the main camp in the north of the city and had finished dressing up. The brothers from Wu Ming's garrison battalion who were responsible for maintaining order at the meeting today did not dare to fight, could not stop them, and were helpless for a while. In the end, Lu Zhongxiu gave the order to allow people to enter, but required everyone to stay in the playground and not cross the runway. Only then did the situation slowly come under control. Fang Youchun and Tang Yuntao were so frightened that they were sweating. If they had known this, they would never agree to Lu Zhongxiu's proposal of "allowing people from all walks of life in Quzhou to enter the venue to observe and watch in order to boost the military's prestige." In the starting area of ??the obstacle course south of the playground, Chief Instructor Wu Ming is giving final encouragement to all the officers and soldiers of the training team: "Brothers, have you seen the tens of thousands of fellow villagers on the playground? Don't think they are just here to watch the fun, they are here. You have to see with your own eyes whether the army you raised is capable of protecting their lives and property! Don¡¯t worry about those inspectors. We are just us. Let¡¯s continue later. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± More than a dozen company and platoon commanders responded in unison, with strong fighting spirit exuding from every eye. "Okay! Go back and tell the brothers to put your mind at ease and just follow the usual training. There is no obstacle that cannot be overcome in front of our teaching team! Go!" After Wu Ming finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the company platoon leaders led the The respective soldiers left quickly. The teaching captain Fan Maolin came to Wu Ming's side with ease: "It's okay. We have been training according to your new training method for so long. It is no problem to overcome this obstacle I will personally lead the special agent company in a moment. Run, brothers, there is nothing to worry about." Wu Ming nodded and looked at a group of superiors who were sitting down to drink tea dozens of meters away: "I heard that several other regions have also established teaching teams directly under the headquarters. The Hangzhou teaching team is still a regiment-level setting. I wonder if they use point inspection? " Zhang Dongning, the staff officer next to him, chuckled: "It doesn't matter whether others use point inspection or not, we have to obey unconditionally when we encounter it, but this is good, at least it can make it easier. The superiors above know that we have put in the effort, and maybe it will improve the training of the entire army. "Aren't you afraid of being scolded?" Wu Ming asked with a smile. Zhang Dongning pursed his lips: "What a fright! It's not like they give us military pay. If you're not convinced, come here and compete." Wu Mingli was happy. When he saw Ma Zhizhai, fifty meters ahead, raising a small green flag, he immediately issued an order: "All the special agents of the training team are here, and the other companies and platoons are ready!" "Kill¡ª¡ª" The elite officers and soldiers of the special agent company, led by captain Fan Chunlin, roared in unison, shocking the people watching from a distance. Before anyone could understand, Chen Qian, the military affairs section chief at the starting line, had already fired into the air. "Pa¡ª¡ª" There was a crisp gunshot, and the whole place was silent, and the soldiersFan Chunlin, who was also carrying a Type 38 rifle, led his elite troops to rush out of the starting line, formed two columns and rushed to the barbed wire barrier in front. He crawled through the barbed wire barrier at an incredible speed, jumped up and sprinted for 20 seconds. He jumped onto the top of the wooden piles like plum blossom piles and jumped continuously. He quickly crossed the six-meter-wide wooden pile area and jumped forward to the two-meter-high upright wall in front of him. Fan Chunlin, who was rushing at the front, didn't need to adjust his pace at all. He jumped up with two long strides, kicked his left foot powerfully on the center of the wall, and his right hand was already on the top of the wall. He used the inertia to fly into the air, and the man and gun merged neatly into the air. Skimming the high wall, without making any adjustments after landing, he carried the rifle on his back while running, leaped over the single-plank bridge, and rushed towards the five-meter-high rope net. The officers and soldiers behind Fan Chunlin were unambiguous. They all easily crossed the high wall in the same way. They followed Fan Chunlin and rushed to the five-meter-long single-plank bridge in front with their guns in hand. They were as simple and fast as the wind. The audience exclaimed and cheered like thunder. Fang Youchun and Tang Yuntao saw that most of the officers and soldiers successfully climbed over the five-meter-high rope net and rushed to the two-meter-deep square pit in front of them very easily. They finally felt relieved and unknowingly A proud smile appeared on his face, he smiled at each other, and couldn't help but quietly look at the two bosses beside him. Cheng Chengdong and Lu Zhongxiu had stood up at some point, nervously watching the steady figures passing through obstacles one after another in front of them. Both of them are well-informed people. They have seen the reports and exercises of the Central Training Team of the most elite army in the country. The elite Central Army stationed in Nanjing and Hangzhou also hold such exercises to close military-civilian relations, but whether it is Whether it is the difficulty of setting up obstacles or the level of performance of the officers and soldiers, the teaching team in front of them is no less elite than the regular army. This cannot help but cause a strong shock to them. They must know that the training team in front of them has only been established for just over three months. In less than fifteen minutes, more than 400 officers and soldiers from three companies of the training team all completed the drill of crossing nine obstacles. Not a single officer or soldier made a mistake. The laymen were mesmerized and cheered, while the expert soldiers secretly The team spirit displayed by the officers and soldiers of the teaching team, as well as the orderly formation and skillful tactics maintained during the extremely difficult rapid advance, won the sincere admiration of all soldiers. After the inspection was over, the excited people were reluctant to leave for a long time. While admiring, they all felt that they still had something to say. Cheng Chengdong and Lu Zhongxiu strode towards the officers and soldiers of the teaching team who were neatly lined up. No matter how dirty the officers and soldiers were covered with sweat and mud, they stretched out their hands and praised and expressed warm condolences. When they learned that more than 20 officers and soldiers among them were injured and went into battle. , Cheng Chengdong and Lu Zhongxiu were full of praise. Finally, Cheng Chengdong, who was deeply satisfied, announced loudly: "The inspection passed and the performance was outstanding! A special reward of 5,000 yuan is given to the Zhejiang West Security Force as an encouragement!" Commissioner Lu Zhongxiu was not to be outdone, and announced a reward of 5,000 yuan to the teaching brigade directly under the West Zhejiang Security Command. Thousand yuan, and solemnly decided that the Administrative Office will allocate a special fund of 20,000 yuan from the distressed finances to build additional barracks in the camp! For several days since then, the training team has become the focus of heated discussion among all people in Quzhou. Mainstream newspapers such as Zhejiang Daily, Zhejiang Daily Edition, and Quzhou Daily have published detailed information about the training team directly under the West Zhejiang Security Command. During the inspection, the names of the chief instructor, Major Wu Ming, and the instructional captain, Captain Fan Chunlin, spread out of Quzhou for the first time, attracting attention from the Zhejiang military community. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 70: Two into One (Part 1) PS: Thank you for the big rewards from Brother Wei, Jin Mu Canchen, and tzg last night until now. Thank you brothers and sisters for your recommendation votes and collections! During the new book period, the emperor sincerely asks for recommendation votes and rewards, thank you! ************************* No matter how lively it is outside, starting from the day after the inspection, the military camp in the north of the city will no longer be open to any units or groups. Wu Ming, who has become a legendary figure among the people in western Zhejiang, has not appeared anywhere else except the military camp. Just after New Year¡¯s Day, two pieces of news that shocked the country came one after another. The first major news that caught people's attention was that on the first day of the new year, the central government in Nanjing held a grand rally. The Guangzhou Hu Hanmin faction, the Xishan Conference faction and other Kuomintang factions reached a compromise and jointly elected Lin Sen and Sun Ke as chairman and executive of the National Government. President of the hospital, and held a grand swearing-in ceremony in Nanjing. One day later, the second bad news came that made the whole people extremely sad and angry: Jinzhou, the gateway to the northeast, fell, and the three eastern provinces were completely trampled by the iron hoofs of the Japanese invaders! At a time when the whole country is in shock and panic, Quzhou in western Zhejiang, far away from the northeast, is still living its peaceful days. Any news that reaches this peaceful and peaceful land of plenty will not trigger the same wave of angry and passionate demonstrations and protests like those in Peking and Shanghai. , at most it just gives people more talk. The officers and soldiers of the security forces in western Zhejiang also showed no signs of nervousness. Those who should have a holiday still took a holiday, and those who wanted to visit the brothels still went to visit the brothels. There is also this peaceful saying among the officers and soldiers: "The place we guard is the main thoroughfare of the four provinces. If it's our turn to be dragged into fighting the Japanese army, I'm afraid most of China will be gone. What's more, there are more and more Communist Red Army forces to the south and west of us that are suppressing more and more fierce forces. If we leave, who will defend the west gate of Zhejiang? ?¡± Wu Ming has remained silent on this. After the inspection, the officers and soldiers of the training team who won the third-class collective merit and a heavy reward of 5,000 yuan were quickly divided up by several main regiments that were being reorganized. Although everyone from the commander Fang Youchun to the ordinary brothers in the training team felt that it was a pity to do so, the purpose of the training team was to train basic military backbones for various ministries. If we want to comprehensively improve the combat effectiveness of the army, we can only do this, and we must do so. Keep doing it. In order to maintain the hard-won reputation of the training team directly under the Western Zhejiang Security Command, Commander Fang Youchun, Deputy Commander Tang Yuntao, and Chief of Staff Ma Zhizhai, after repeated discussions, decided to recruit Wu Ming, who was well-trained and whose overall strength was not inferior to that of the original training team, to guard The battalion was officially renamed the Directly Affiliated Teaching Team. Wu Ming, the former chief instructor of the training team, confidential adjutant of the headquarters, garrison battalion commander and director of the ordnance station, was officially appointed as the major captain of the training team directly under the security command and will no longer hold any other positions concurrently. At the strong request of Fan Chunlin, the former acting teaching team captain, the headquarters agreed to his application and appointed him as the new teaching team captain and deputy captain. From then on, the camp in the north of the city became the teaching team camp directly under the headquarters. Wu Ming has been presiding over the training of his garrison camp these days. The only time he left the military camp was when he went to the headquarters for a meeting on January 1st to listen to Commander Fang Youchun and Chief of Staff Ma Zhizhai conveying orders from their superiors to ensure security throughout western Zhejiang from New Year's Day to the Spring Festival. The security and stability of the headquarters defense area are closely guarded against possible surprise attacks by the Kuomintang Red Army in the Jiangxi and Fujian areas. On the afternoon of New Year's Day, Wu Ming did not know what method he used to persuade the two commanders, deputy commanders, and chief of staff Ma Zhizhai to bring back 150 additional recruits who were supposed to be assigned to the security regiments of Suichang and Longyou counties after the meeting. After returning to the camp, they didn¡¯t even bother to eat, so they drove the extremely excited recruits to run around the 600-meter playground. After running ten laps, someone blew the whistle to stop, and then pointed their fingers at Finally, the forty or so coward soldiers who looked like they were about to die said, "Send them to each company as cooks," and then patted their butts and returned to his small yard. The remaining one hundred and two recruits were immediately stunned. They saw more than forty companions who could not run away and were quickly carried away by officers from each company. They were all so frightened that their faces turned pale and they did not dare to move a step. Who knew? The words of the new deputy captain Fan Chunlin brought them back from the edge of despair: "I know that you bunch of soft bastards are mostly from the countryside of Changshan and Jiangshan counties. Although you are in the playground with a big asshole in the headquarters, I have been walking for more than thirty days, but in my eyes you are nothing! Listen up, I will give you ten minutes to choose a squad leader you trust. After that, you will line up behind the person you selected for more than ten minutes. You guys have to get out of the camp before we're done!" More than a hundred recruits were stunned for half a minute. Someone yelled, "Hurry up and choose someone." The rickety team suddenly burst into chaos. The recruits were like headless flies, shouting, fighting left and right, and kept calling the names of their fellow villagers. Zhang DongNing and a group of company and platoon commanders stood around with grins on their faces, looking at the chaotic mess of recruits with disdain, and they all felt so happy. In the past three months, all the brothers have endured Wu Ming's increasingly vicious curses. Two acting company commanders who were several years older than Wu Ming were even scolded to tears on the spot. Not to mention those ordinary soldiers who were always slow to respond. Now it was their turn to vent their long-standing anger against the newcomers. Why not make them feel extremely happy? However, until now, all the officers, including Fan Chunlin and Zhang Dongning, did not know why Wu Ming recruited 150 new recruits. Only Wu Ming himself knew very well that with the arrival of the new year, Shanghai The direction will soon become a battlefield. The teaching team, which has become famous after the inspection, will definitely be taken into consideration by the provincial government and the bureaucrats in the Security Department. As long as the war is launched in the direction of Shanghai, Hangzhou, which is close to the Qiantang River and Hangzhou Bay, will have no sense of security. Zhejiang Dingli's top priority is to protect it, and he and the training team he leads will most likely be called up. Under such circumstances, Wu Ming had no choice but to be shameless and take the risk of offending his colleagues and secretly making enemies. He snatched the eggs of one hundred and fifty recruits who did not belong to him in order to quickly train these recruits. , so that after he leads his team to leave, there will be enough people left to look after the house. ¡°After all, the repair shop, the quilt factory, and the metal products factory outside the military camp that have just started to get on the right track are all Wu Ming¡¯s hard work and hope. Secondly, the four companies of the training team have not yet officially formed an army. They still need to be reorganized into a new organization of two infantry companies, a machine gun company and an engineer company. The recruitment of new soldiers is just to prepare for the expansion. Previously, Fang Youchun, Ma Zhizhai and others had already started to think about the training team, and wanted to recruit a group of top training experts to enrich other departments. If Wu Ming hadn't taken the lead and said that he wanted to maintain the training team's combat effectiveness and hard-earned good reputation. You can¡¯t dim people. Wu Ming also made a solemn promise that in the future, brothers from each regiment can send people to the teaching team at any time, so that everyone can study, train together, and improve together. If not, I am afraid that the four existing company commanders have been transferred away by Fang Youchun and Ma Zhizhai. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 70 Combined into One (Part 2) More than a hundred recruits luckily passed the two high-pressure tests and began their painful and happy new military life. They moved into spacious, bright and well-equipped new barracks. All the clothes, which naturally include the new training uniform that makes all the security force officers and soldiers jealous, and two pairs of Chinese "infantry shoes" that they dream of wearing, and after that, they have a delicious meal of braised pork with high quality and quantity. , not to mention how pleasant that feeling is. This new type of "infantry shoes" made of green canvas and thickened rubber soles is now famous across the country, with supply exceeding demand, and has become a key product used by Shanghai Great China Rubber Company to fight against Japanese companies. But until now, few recruits know that this pair of comfortable and wear-resistant military shoes was personally designed by their commander Wu Ming. Even fewer people know that Shanghai Great China Rubber Company, in order to thank Wu Ming for presenting the design drawings, Not only was Wu Ming given a 50% discount on the 2,000 pairs of "infantry shoes" he purchased, but he also sent 500 pairs of new shoes as a thank you gift. Wu Ming unceremoniously recorded all the items at the market price of nine yuan a pair, and put more than ten thousand yuan into his own pocket with peace of mind. The short-term happiness enjoyed by the recruits was much shorter than they expected. Before dawn the next day, the wake-up bugle sounded, and the fierce officers almost broke into every barracks on the whistle, waving special weapons. The short stick was scolded and driven away. The soldiers in the dream crawled out of their warm winter quilts in horror, and began the life of a teaching team that suffered both physical and mental torture. Commander Wu Ming and all the company and platoon leaders were also running like the recruits. Wu Ming was also carrying a Type 38 rifle like all his brothers. Looking around, no officer was wearing the same uniform as the officers at the original headquarters. Wearing cotton coats, standing on the spot and yelling and gesticulating, they all did it themselves. The resentful recruits immediately felt their hearts were balanced, and then developed sincere awe and respect for the officers who had endured hardships together. January 5th is a day worth remembering by the 653 officers and soldiers of the training team. At the end of the morning training, all officers and soldiers lined up in front of the reviewing stand step by step. With the loud announcement of deputy captain Fan Maolin, the company commanders and eight deputy company commanders of the first infantry company, the second infantry company, the machine gun company, and the engineering company were announced. , plus eight company headquarters staff members ran out of the queue, lined up neatly in groups of five, took turns on the stage, solemnly saluted, and received the letter of appointment with the bright red seal of the headquarters issued by Wu Ming himself. Half an hour later, the four companies and the directly affiliated special agent platoon lined up again. More than 60 officers and soldiers from the repair shop brought batches of wooden boxes on carts and opened them in public. Czech Vz24 rifles and Thompson 1928 rifles flashed with a cold blue light. Submachine guns, Czech ZB26 light machine guns and four newly repaired Maxim water-cooled heavy machine guns were placed in an orderly manner in front of all officers and soldiers. With the orders of Zhang Dongning, the battalion staff officer, all the Type 38 rifles and weapons and ammunition carried by the officers and soldiers, including belts and equipment, were ordered to be handed over. Thirty-five elite members of the direct agent platoon, led by their second lieutenant platoon leader Lu Kuiyuan, proudly took the lead to receive new equipment: thirty Thompson submachine guns, thirty sets of modular leather equipment imported from the United States, three Fifteen Colt 1911A1 pistols, four shiny Czech light machine guns and matching equipment, thirty-five special daggers, and finally thirty-five new dark green steel helmets covered with grids. The brothers of the special agent platoon returned to the original place and lined up in the eyes of envy and hatred. Then it was the turn of the two infantry companies to take turns to come to the stage to receive equipment. What makes the brothers of the two infantry companies feel slightly balanced is that all the soldiers received brand-new Czech rifles and new equipment. Each company also received an additional six brand-new Czech light machine guns. The chief and deputy company platoon leaders were also fortunate to be equipped with Tom Xun submachine guns and supporting equipment, the company commander, deputy company commander and company staff each also received a Colt 1911A1 pistol, which symbolizes status. Before the overjoyed infantry company officers and soldiers had completely left, one hundred and twenty brothers from the machine gun company couldn't wait to get on the stage. After receiving the rifles, they carried away four Maxim heavy machine guns and four Czech light machine guns, and then opened a platoon of long rifles. Twelve gleaming 81MM mortars imported from France were carried out of a wooden box. In the end, they even received the remaining thirty Thompson submachine guns and ten Colt pistols, which impressed the captains and deputy commanders of the two infantry companies. and the staff¡¯s eyes were red, and their chests were heaving. Finally, the engineer company came on stage. The more than a hundred engineers from the company who performed unsatisfactorily in the comprehensive training did not have any extravagant expectations. However, after receiving the exquisite engineer shovels, pickaxes, and tool kits, they still had all Czech-style rifles and the fifty they had just replaced. The shell gun can be equipped. In surprise, everyone danced happily and shouted that the commander is wise. After all the weapons and equipment were distributed, more than 400 old Type 38 rifles and two messy piles of old equipment were quickly installed by dozens of brothers from the repair shop.??Take the cart away. The two infantry company commanders originally wanted to wait for the captain Wu Ming to finish his speech and sum up, so they ran forward and argued and begged for more repeating weapons like the Thompson and the Czech light machine gun. Unexpectedly, Wu Ming stopped talking nonsense, turned around and left with a wave of his hand. He was joking with the old man Cao, the lieutenant colonel director of the ordnance institute who had just been transferred from the munitions department, while walking leisurely towards the gate of the ordnance institute. Seeing the dust fall to the ground, everything has become a fait accompli. Whether he is happy or angry, each company commander has to take his team back to the barracks to learn ordnance maintenance knowledge. The 28-year-old company commander Long Shaogang, who has a sinister face, is annoyed. He fiercely challenged Sun Jin, the commander of the machine gun company with a smile on his face. How could Sun Jin, a stocky and stocky man with an artillery background, show weakness? Blushing and shouting, the two company brothers immediately picked up all the weapons and equipment, lined up and rushed back to their barracks. They picked up the basketball and rushed to the cement basketball court in the middle of the barracks to occupy the territory. The twenty-five-year-old tall second company commander Tan Zhibin was also full of resentment. He saw that the machine gun company, which had made huge profits and was usually on par with his own company, was challenged by the first company. The engineer company was also a group of people who didn't even understand the rules of basketball. For those who don¡¯t know, the only challenge left is the elite secret service platoon. Tan Zhibin, who was angry, knew that he could not defeat the secret agent platoon, but he still mustered up the courage to challenge Lu Kuiyuan, the leader of the secret agent platoon. Who would have known that Lu Kuiyuan just glanced at him sideways and led more than thirty brothers back to the camp without talking nonsense, making Tan Zhibin scream in anger. The second company quit now. Whether they were old brothers or new brothers, when they saw the company commander being humiliated, they all subconsciously stood behind the company commander and yelled at the back of the brothers in the special agent platoon, using all their sarcasm. Unexpectedly, the brothers in the secret service platoon didn't care about them at all. They raised their hands without looking back, raised their middle fingers to the back, and disappeared without a trace after a while. Tan Zhibin was so angry that he cursed loudly, but he almost didn't take out the guy on the spot. Catch up and avenge your shame. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 71: The Urgent Order (Part 1) The teaching team that completed the adjustment will soon enter the second stage of professional basic learning and special training. More than a hundred recruits who had just recently joined were dispersed into various companies, and their improvement was accelerated according to the method of passing on the old to the new, and two to one to help. After a week of in-camp study, the soldiers memorized the firearms management regulations and basically mastered the knowledge of firearms maintenance and simple troubleshooting methods. Wu Ming, who was feeling uneasy, went to the headquarters again, found Fang Youchun and Ma Zhizhai, and asked about entering the army's combat readiness state. possibility. After receiving a negative answer, Wu Ming decisively submitted an application report for a ten-day field live-fire training. Fang Youchun and Ma Zhizhai knew that the teaching team had just completed the internal division of labor adjustments and needed to be strengthened through a period of continuous training. In addition, they considered There were still more than twenty days before the Spring Festival, and the teaching team went out for ten days of training and came back in time to be on duty during the Spring Festival, so they readily agreed after a little discussion. At one o'clock in the morning on January 10th, a sudden heavy snowfall covered the earth. By eight o'clock in the morning, the tops of the barracks and the trees and grass were covered with white snow. Carrying heavy marching backpacks and fully armed, more than 400 officers and soldiers of Wu Ming's teaching team braved the wind and snow to set off westward. The brothers of the engineer company who were left in the camp for training and responsible for guard duties not only did not feel happy at all, but felt extremely sad in their hearts. Feeling disappointed and wronged, and eager to send away most of the high-spirited brothers, every officer and soldier felt unhappy. The entire field training was on foot. There were no horses or boats. The destination was still the Phoenix Mountains in Maoliangwu, a hundred kilometers away. There are complex and diverse mountain terrains, as well as gently sloping hilly areas with a radius of several kilometers. It is also sparsely populated and kept confidential. It is extremely flexible and is very convenient for both live-fire shooting and offensive and defensive tactics training. There is no need to worry about the supply of food and meat. Wu Ming has planned to renovate the area and use it as a secret training base for a long time. At 9:10 in the morning, the team arrived at Yejiashan, six kilometers away from the western suburbs of Quzhou. Fang Youchun's confidential adjutant Li Qian and a guard came after them on horseback, notifying Wu Ming to return to the headquarters immediately. Belgian foreign bank manager Ai Youde and Assistant Cy Young is here and has important matters to discuss. Wu Ming immediately ordered the entire team to stop advancing and rest in place. Then he called deputy captain Fan Maolin, staff officer Zhang Dongning and the chief officers of each company to come up with a training plan and explain in detail the purpose, steps, requirements, precautions and logistics support of the training. He patiently answered inquiries from the chief and deputy commanders of each company, and finally made detailed and clear arrangements to Lu Kuiyuan regarding the training of the secret service platoon. It was not until no one had any new questions that Wu Ming could safely ride back to Quzhou with Li Qian, and the team continued to move westward under the leadership of Fan Maolin and Zhang Dongning. It was past eleven o'clock when they arrived at Fang Youchun's home. Sister Fang, who had returned from the quilt factory early, had already started preparing lunch. Ai Youde and Sai Yang were very surprised to see Wu Ming wearing the new winter training clothes and covering his whole body. After looking at Wu Ming for a long time, they all praised Wu Ming's military uniform as simple, practical, novel and beautiful. Unexpectedly, before Wu Ming finished speaking, as soon as Wu Ming sat down, Ma Zhizhai next to him informed Wu Ming: "I forgot to tell you something. Shangfeng is very dissatisfied with the teaching team's unauthorized change of military uniforms. Director Cheng made a special call yesterday. Talking about this matter, we must correct it immediately." Wu Ming was very angry after hearing this, but he couldn't get angry in front of the guests, so he had to snort disdainfully and ignore it, until Ma Zhizhai said with a smile that he could keep it now. There is a style, just change it to the same earthy color as the military uniform, and Wu Ming's face will look better. After chatting for a while, Aiyoude motioned to Sai Yang to bring over the two suitcases, opened the suitcases, and took out the gifts one by one. Fang Youchun and Ma Zhizhai looked at each other, neither of them could understand the German and English characters and logos on the exquisite packages, but Wu Ming's eyes turned green. Ai Youde couldn't help but smile when he saw this, and gave three beautifully crafted wooden boxes to Fang Youchun, Ma Zhizhai and Wu Ming respectively: "Dear friends, this is a New Year gift for you The Chinese Lunar New Year is coming soon. It is estimated that I will not be able to come to Quzhou to spend the New Year with you, so I have to give you a small gift first. Please accept it." Wu Ming and the other three humbly opened the lid of the wooden box and took out the exquisite copper buckle, which is exquisitely made and can be said to be first-rate! He took out the black leather case and took out the Zeiss 7¡Á50 military binoculars, and was pleasantly surprised for a moment. Cy Young was so proud that he introduced to everyone in a low voice: This is a new product specially manufactured by Zeiss for the German Navy. It is made of expensive alloy materials and the best leather, and has world-class resolution and advanced waterproof functions. , from the leather case to the strap to the entire product, every component is a work of art that strives for excellence. Even in Germany today, this kind of special telescope is a rare treasure that is difficult to obtain. ?Fang Youchun and Ma Zhizhai stood up to express their thanks very happily, while Wu Ming curiously communicated in English with Sai Yang next to him, seeming to be discussing the specific use of the cross lines and secret divisions on the lenses. Aiyoude smiled proudly, and then took out three exquisite flat wooden boxes and delivered them to three Chinese friends one by one: "This is a special product produced by our Belgian FN company, the M1922 commemorative pistol. It is a great A masterpiece from the master of design, Mr. John Moses Browning. There is an old saying in China, ¡°Red powder is given to beauties, and swords are given to heroes!¡± ¡°Thank you so much! You spend so much money!" Fang Youchun held the precious gift and hurriedly thanked him. Ma Zhizhai had already opened the box, took out the shining silver pistol, and caressed the exquisite relief-like decoration on the gun body and the ivory guard on the gun handle. , I love it from the bottom of my heart, and my mouth is almost watering. Ai Youde waved his hands humbly, sat down slowly amidst the continuous thanks from Fang Youchun and Ma Zhizhai, took a sip of tea elegantly, and then looked at Wu Ming: "Dear Major, the cooperation between us has always been very pleasant. , I believe that our close cooperation will continue in the future However, there is a regrettable thing that I have to tell you. Due to the continuous deterioration of the situation in China and the subtle changes in the policies of Germany and the United States towards China, the relationship between us The contract for the pistol production line and bullet production line signed between the two parties has to be temporarily postponed. " "I solemnly assure you that once the situation in China stabilizes, we will fully implement the contract in the shortest possible time. Please forgive me! " Fang Youchun and Ma Zhizhai immediately cheered up and listened. Wu Ming asked calmly: "Is it because of the Japanese?" Ai Youde felt a little regretful and nodded slightly: "I think so. In the past two months, Japanese diplomatic envoys have been traveling around Europe and the United States, and have successfully obtained huge loans and long-term strategic material purchase contracts from the United States. Although the British were dissatisfied with the Japanese barbaric occupation of Northeast China, they considered this move serious. "It has violated their interests in China, but it still maintains a close alliance with Japan." "Moreover, the Japanese government has also issued diplomatic notes to European countries, including Belgium, promising to ensure the interests of various countries in China and requesting them to start from now on. Stop selling weapons, ammunition and processing machinery to the Chinese government and military. Although we cannot give up our own and national interests for the sake of Japan, considering Japan's powerful power from north to south in China and their omnipotence. Most multinational companies have adopted a more cautious and conservative attitude. Wu Ming felt very uncomfortable, but nodded with no expression on his face: "I understand! Thank you for telling me all this, although I deeply regret it." I'm sorry, but I believe that the friendly cooperation between us will continue and have a better prospect, right?" Aiyoude's originally worried mood suddenly relaxed and he smiled happily: "Of course, this There is no doubt that the friendship between us and the high-quality fluorspar mines in Maoliangwu that are being shipped to Germany, Sweden and Belgium can fully prove everything." "Huh?" Fang Youchun asked curiously: "How much is the fluorite mine worth?" "Dear general, you must not underestimate Major Wu Ming's business talent Starting from last month, it will be shipped from Maoliangwu to The high-quality fluorspar ore in Europe has increased to 1,200 tons. The price of every three tons of fluorspar ore will buy our major one ton of high-quality steel, or the equivalent profit. You should know the huge amount by now. Is it a profit? Haha!" Ai Youde introduced happily. Fang Youchun and Ma Zhizhai were surprised. They looked at each other, and then they both looked at Wu Ming. Their eyes were extremely unfriendly. It seemed that they were already trying to steal money. Wu Ming acted as if he didn¡¯t see it, and continued to discuss with Ai Youde about two batches of urgently needed machinery and equipment. He humbly sought the professional opinions of Ai Youde and Sai Yang, and then made slight adjustments to the procurement standards for certain pieces of equipment. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 71: The Urgent Order (Part 2) After lunch, Wu Ming and Ai Youde signed a supplementary agreement and cordially invited Ai Youde and Sai Yang to attend the banquet specially held for them tonight. Then Fang Youchun and Ma Zhizhai personally sent Ai Youde back to the hotel to rest. Wu Ming pulled Sai Yang and Sister Fang back to the military camp in the north of the city. Back at the quilt factory, Wu Ming obtained the consent of Mrs. Fang and Fang Zhichun and urgently customized a batch of khaki khaki winter training uniforms and military caps of the same color. After that, he grabbed Sai Yang and hurried to the repair shop opposite the military camp. At this time, Cao Zheng, the elder of the repair shop, led a group of young men to hold a summary meeting, and specially invited two experienced technical consultants, Bao Yaoyuan and Liang Baoqi. Seeing the arrival of Wu Ming and Sai Young, Director Cao and the two old masters greeted them warmly. They quickly took out their imitation Colt 1911A1 pistols and reported to Wu Ming the problems they encountered: The yield rate is too low and zero. The parts cannot be used interchangeably, and the cost of a single unit is as high as 85 yuan, which is much higher than the imported price. Wu Ming knew very well what the problem was. He turned to Sai Yang, conveyed the words of Director Cao and the two old masters, and said sincerely: "Dear Sai Yang, this is the reason why I repeatedly asked you to hire European and American experts for me. I really need professionals who are proficient in firearm design and material processing technology. Whether it is reverse mapping and drawings, or making inspection molds for each component, I have to seek your help. Apart from you, I am afraid there is no one else. People can help me." Saiyang smiled and said: "Don't worry, don't worryDear Wu, you know that in the past few months, I have barely had a day off to prepare the batches of mechanical equipment you need. , Haha! However, it seems that you are lucky. There is a little Austrian named Wilber who is very good, and he is currently in Shanghai. He has been in China for three years and can communicate with Chinese people on a daily basis. He was fired from the Shanghai Ordnance Factory, which stopped production just a month ago. I asked him personally before coming to Quzhou, and he expressed his willingness to give it a try, but the annual salary this guy asked for was very high. " Wu Ming knew the secret order of the Shanghai Ordnance Factory from the Nanjing Ordnance Industry Administration. Next, the equipment was being relocated to the Jinling Arsenal in Nanjing. For the sake of caution, he asked one more question: "Is this gentleman from Austria very high-level?" Sai Yang thought for a while and asked: "Can you preside over it? Shanghai Ordnance Factory has done comprehensive work to imitate FN Company's M1922 military pistol, and can also increase the size on this basis, and successfully create an enlarged M1922 pistol that can accommodate thirteen rounds of 7.65 bullets. People, you think it is not enough to meet your requirements. "When Wu Ming heard this, he was overjoyed and grabbed Sai Yang's hand: "Go, go to my office now, make a long-distance call to Shanghai immediately, and invite this Austrian gentleman to Quzhou as soon as possible. I am willing to pay any salary! "Ahare you willing to meet his annual salary requirement of five thousand Chinese silver dollars?" Sai Yang asked curiously. "Why not? As long as he can produce design drawings and achieve mass production, I am willing to pay even an annual salary of 6,000 silver dollars! Listen, everyone, including all our internal staff, who has the ability to overcome technical difficulties and complete the plans I have formulated? I can offer you this annual salary for five production goals, and I will also give you a generous bonus!" Wu Ming announced loudly. This time, not only Sai Yang was greatly surprised, but everyone including the two old masters exclaimed. Before everyone could react, Wu Ming had already taken Sai Yang's hand and left in a hurry. ###### The next morning, Wu Ming, who saw off Ai Youde and Sai Yang, agreed on the next meeting time, then returned to the military camp, took out his beloved piebald horse, and prepared to rush to Maoliangwu Phoenix Mountain to meet the troops. Before he reached the gate of the camp, he was stopped by Bao Yaoyuan, an old military engineer. When Wu Ming saw Bao Yaoyuan hurried into the repair shop and took out a pair of exquisite saddles, he was very moved. He wanted to persuade the old man not to work so hard, but he couldn't bear to let down the old man's wishes, so he had to give up. The white-haired Bao Yaoyuan inspected the four horseshoes of the piebald horse one by one, which had just been nailed for a few days. Then he took off the old saddle on the horse and put on it the high bridge saddle that he carefully made during his half-month rest. After carefully inspecting the pure wool cushion under the saddle, he fastened the front and back fastening straps. When he was done, he patted the horse's back with satisfaction, smiled at Wu Ming, nodded and turned to leave. Wu Ming's eyes were so moved that he almost shed tears. Wu Ming led the horse and walked out of the camp gate amidst the salutes of the guards. He got on his horse, looked back at the camp, and then rode away with the confidential adjutant Li Qian and the guards. In the blink of an eye, January 21st arrived. Wu Ming, who had successfully completed the training mission, led his troops back to Quzhou and immediately rushed to the headquarters to inquire about news from Shanghai. What makes Wu Ming very incredible is that even though the Zhejiang Provincial Security Bureau, which is very close to Shanghai, has not yet come down, even though it knows that the Japanese are constantly plotting and provoking and making war calls to the Chinese government.With the order to prepare for war, there was still a scene of singing and dancing everywhere. Wu Ming, who was in an extremely heavy mood, silently returned to the camp. He took out a pile of newspapers that he had not read for ten days, spread them out and read them carefully. He discovered that three days ago, the Japanese government and army had used Shanghai traitors to disguise themselves as Chinese workers and created the so-called The Japanese monk was killed as a pretext for war. At this critical juncture, Japan's first advance fleet and the increasing number of marines in the Japanese concession have quietly pulled out the butcher knife of aggression and put the muzzle of their guns on the chest of Songhu, the gateway to the Yangtze River. However, Lin, who is used to bending over to the great powers, Sen, Sun Ke and others actually pinned their hopes for peace on the mediation of the League of Nations investigation team. The next morning, Wu Ming, who had not slept and his eyes were red, stood on the reviewing stand at the school ground and ordered his officers and soldiers in a slightly hoarse voice: "From today on, you will spend half a day training, half a day studying, polish your weapons, and be ready at any time." "Get ready to go!" Afterwards, Wu Ming summoned all the company commanders and deputy commanders to introduce the current situation, and handed over the anti-Japanese mobilization materials he had written overnight, and asked the company commanders to study and talk about everything since Qi Jiguang back home. The patriotic spirit of the anti-Japanese heroes tells the story of the profound disasters and endless humiliation that the Japanese invaders have brought to the Chinese people since the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1894, as well as the inhuman killings in the three northeastern provinces and the continuous conspiracy in Shanghai. ? ###### On January 26, the Japanese Consul General in Shanghai Murai finally issued a so-called "ultimatum" with a time limit of 48 hours to the fire-fighting mayor Wu Tiecheng who had just taken office. At four o'clock in the afternoon, the military staff officer of the Western Zhejiang Security Command rushed to the north camp of Quzhou City out of breath, conveying Commander Fang Youchun's order to convene an emergency meeting, and revealed to Wu Ming: "The emergency telegram jointly issued by the provincial government and the Provincial Security Department has arrived. , requiring our Western Zhejiang Security Forces to immediately send a regiment of elite troops to Hangzhou to assist in the defense, and also specifically requested that a training team be sent north to Hangzhou and arrive within three days, otherwise military law will be imposed! " Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 72: Chaotic Defense (Part 1) January 27, 1932, nine o'clock in the morning. Snowflakes were falling in the sky. Four inland river passenger ships and two 400-ton transport ships, which were urgently requisitioned by the army, were fully loaded with 2,500 officers and soldiers of the infantry regiment and training team directly under the Zhejiang West Security Command. They braved the cold wind. Snow, slowly leaving the west pier of Quzhou City. On the pier in the distance, nearly eight thousand men, women, and children watched the ship full of officers and soldiers move away, but not one of them waved goodbye to their children and relatives. There was a look of fear and worry on every face. Until now, people in Quzhou truly feel that the war is so close to them. Wu Ming unexpectedly took the engineer company with him this time. Instead, he left half of the infantry company and half of the machine gun company to guard the Quzhou base camp. He did not take any of the four heavy machine guns, and only took half of the twelve French 81MM mortars. , with a total strength of 450 people, which is basically the same as the usual battalion-level establishment of the security forces. Since the security commander Fang Youchun needed to stay in Quzhou to control the overall situation, it was the chief of staff Ma Zhizhai who led the infantry regiment directly under the headquarters to Hangzhou. He saw that one of the two freighters behind was carrying weapons, equipment and horses for the training team, and he couldn't help but feel slightly I was surprised, and when I heard that the whole ship contained nearly a thousand kilograms of sausages and ten boxes of spiced sauce from Tianfuji, a century-old store in Quzhou, I couldn't help but shake my head, and I couldn't figure out what was going on in this little guy's head. It is very annoying to sail on the river in winter. The wind is biting, the humidity is thick, and the snowflakes are constantly blowing from the north. No one wants to walk outside the cabin. But precisely because of this, the military quality and cultivation of the officers and soldiers are fully reflected. The two thousand officers and soldiers of the direct regiments on the three passenger ships are always noisy, playing cards or chatting. Some low-level officers even take out their flasks and drink heavily, euphemistically calling it to keep out the cold. After drinking, they often become noisy and swear. Continuously, there were even two company commanders who were drunk, crying and making trouble, making endless troubles. Even Ma Zhizhai, the chief of staff, could not control it. It was a mess from top to bottom. So that afternoon, Ma Zhizhai simply took the five-person staff team to the boat of the teaching team. He came out of sight, planned to garrison in Hangzhou, and then take care of a group of chief officers of the directly affiliated regiment, and ruthlessly enforce military discipline and order. atmosphere. Who would have thought that Wu Ming, who had always been strict in running the army, would instead intercede for the direct regiment. The reason was very good and sounded very reasonable: "The brothers in the direct regiment have no psychological preparation for war at all, so it is normal for such a situation to occur. The key now is How to relieve the tension of the officers and soldiers, how to let them know that if they really fight, the more they fear death, the faster they will die. I am afraid it will be more effective." Ma Zhizhai's adjutant Zhao Heyang looked around and asked in confusion: "Then. Why don't your teaching team brothers make noises and instead study culture in an orderly manner? Aren't they nervous?" Wu Ming glanced at the brothers who were discussing in a class group in the cabin and explained: "They are not studying? Cultural knowledge, but divided into classes to summarize the valuable experience and mistakes made in the last field training. From the day the teaching team was established, except for field training, the officers and soldiers had to sit together every day to summarize gains and losses, or make suggestions. Everyone has a role to play in discussing opinions or helping each other, and there is no restriction on the content. As long as it is reasonable, everyone will recognize it. " The staff members nodded and sighed. Everyone knew that this could be done. It has brought huge benefits and made it clearer how difficult it is to persevere. Some people even thought of Zhou Wenyan who had written a detailed plan for the political and ideological education of this department. Ma Zhizhai was thoughtful and looked at Wu Ming with sharp eyes: "I heard that the Japanese Red Army practiced this method, so the relationship between the officers and soldiers was extremely harmonious. They fought with sincerity and unity, were not afraid of death, and repeatedly used The weak defeated the strong, and the Central Army and the local armies were defeated. " "Well I always felt that your training team seemed to be incompatible with our other departments, and I didn't know what other details it had besides advanced scientific training. What¡¯s the difference? Now that I hear you say it, I finally understand a little bit.¡± Lieutenant Colonel Xie Zixuan, the oldest deputy chief of the operations section, expressed his opinion worriedly: ¡°Everyone knows the truth, but few people know how to do it. Do it, I have to convince Brother Wu! Look, people like Sun Jin, Long Shaogang, and Tan Zhibin who were transferred from various departments of the headquarters to the teaching team. Who would have thought that these veteran ruffians could do such a good job? So aggressive and smart? " "In my opinion, the key is to select a high-level military commander! There is a saying from ancient times that if you want to change the current chaos in the army, you must have a strong army! In this situation, we must first start by rectifying the chief officials at all levels, and we must be ruthless, otherwise there will be no need to talk about it!" Everyone nodded after hearing this, and they were convinced. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Looking at the thirty-seven-year-old lieutenant colonel deputy section chief with an extremely ordinary appearance and figure, I felt a little admiration in my heart. Suddenly I realized that it was not that there were no talents in the security force where I was, but that the talents had not been used at all before. On the stage, many officers who have experienced the baptism of war and have rich grass-roots command experience have probably been submerged in the past few years by incompetent people who do nothing but have connections and backstage. There was no talking all night, and at one o'clock the next day, the fleet arrived at the Hangzhou Canal Mouth Wharf smoothly. Affected by the warm and humid air currents from the sea, there is no snowfall here in Hangzhou, but the silent and moist winter rain has been falling non-stop, making people feel even colder and biting. Ma Zhizhai led Xie Zixuan and the two captains and deputy captains, walked ashore quickly, and saluted officials from the Zhejiang Provincial Security Department and the Provincial Department of Civil Affairs who came to greet them. After exchanging a few words, the deputy director of the Security Department in charge of military affairs took out an envelope and said in a deep voice: "Chief of Staff Ma, your troops from western Zhejiang do not need to enter the city. After gathering, they will immediately go to the eastern suburbs of Jianqiao Airport to station at the front line and dispatch orders. The specific tasks, material supplies and all requirements are in the envelope. If there is nothing else, let¡¯s go now.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ma Zhizhai took the envelope with both hands, stepped back and saluted, turned around and led the team away. Bu also vaguely heard the provincial governors talking about his troops, and Wu Ming's name was mentioned, but there didn't seem to be anything good to say. Ma Zhizhai strode to the edge of the pier and looked at the three ships of officers and men who were disheveled and shrunken. His face turned livid with anger and he ordered everyone to go ashore with a cold face. The two thousand officers and soldiers on board suddenly became a jumping mess. Wu Ming ran to the last berth at the edge of the pier and loudly gave orders to move supplies. In less than three minutes, the swaying cargo ship was firmly fixed on the dock by the heavily armed agents of the special agent platoon. The officers and soldiers of the infantry company and the machine gun company consciously divided into two teams. More than 300 officers and soldiers worked in groups of two and jumped from the ship. They line up all the way to the depths of the dock, quickly delivering pieces of equipment and sturdy materials to the dock like a conveyor belt. Another team of more than sixty engineers quickly set up the springboard, led the sixty war horses and pack horses to the dock in an orderly manner, led them all the way to the classified piles of equipment and supplies, and began to move large materials onto the thirty pack horses. on the back. Twenty minutes later, the transportation of materials was completed, and the 450 officers and soldiers of the teaching team and 60 military horses were lined up. The 450 people formed four neat squares, standing tall with their chests raised, motionless, waiting quietly for the next person. The officers and soldiers of the directly affiliated regiment were shouting and running around in a hurry. Above the pier, outside the warehouse that was temporarily requisitioned by the army as a dispatch room, provincial civil and military officials wearing brown woolen military coats and black fur coats looked at the Wu Ming training team in neat formation in surprise. Civil Affairs The director of the storage and transportation section of the department curiously asked the deputy director of the security department: "Is that the famous training team directly under the Western Zhejiang Command a while ago?" The deputy director, who is short in stature and has a thin face, nodded, with deep sunken eyes. He kept staring at the teaching team standing neatly in the drizzle and said with admiration: "That's right! It's them they are really different. They move quickly, have strict military discipline, and have high morale. It's exciting! Tsk tsk, look at the mess next to them. It¡¯s unimaginable that the infantry regiments come from the same unit. The gap between them is so huge. " "Also, the equipment of the officers and soldiers of the training team has so many automatic weapons, like canvas covers on horseback. It is equipped with mortars. Such firepower cannot be compared to a reinforced group of our security forces. It is unbelievable!¡± Experts are looking at the door, but laymen are watching the excitement. All the civil and military officials were amazed. After a while, someone suggested that Wu Ming be taken away. The teaching team was transferred to the city to garrison. This proposal immediately attracted the support of most people. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 72: Chaotic Defense (Part 2) As the direct leader of the province's security forces, the Deputy Director of the Security Department also wanted to have such elites by his side, so that he would feel more at ease when sleeping at night, but after thinking about it for a moment, he finally gave up: "The Jianqiao Airport is about to be completed, although there There is a regiment of the Central Army stationed at the airport, but their responsibility is only to protect the safety of the airport. Another elite division of the Central Army that is resting has been deployed to defend Suzhou. Therefore, we have to rely on ourselves for defense inside and outside Hangzhou, and the Qingshi Bridge to the north of the airport. But it is the gate guarding the east gate of Hangzhou. Its strategic position is extremely important. It would be more reassuring to let Wu Ming teach the team there." The officials were speechless. After some discussion, although they were not very satisfied, However, they still agreed to the arrangement of the Security Department, but they all suggested that elite and powerful troops such as Wu Ming's teaching team should be given special care. Whether it is ammunition supply or anti-war donation distribution, giving priority to such trustworthy troops as much as possible is better than spending money and food. Distributing supplies to those stragglers who reach out to ask for this or that before they arrive is a hundred times more powerful. The deputy director did not speak, neither agreeing nor disagreeing. He still looked at the neat formation of the teaching team with interest, carefully observing Wu Ming's every move. After another half an hour, the infantry regiment finally completed its assembly, and the entire army left the dock in three columns and headed northeast. The two thousand officers and soldiers who originally thought they would have a good meal and hot soup after disembarking were so hungry that they walked all the way to vent their dissatisfaction. Looking at the city of Hangzhou getting farther and farther away, they all sighed and complained. The teaching team that fell behind the large team was silent. The officers and soldiers, who had been educated with bamboo whips and sticks for several months, had already formed the habit of marching in silence. Except for the metallic clang and the sound of horse hooves caused by the collision of weapons and pendants on their bodies, there was no other noise. Wu Ming and all the officers of the teaching team led the horses and marched on foot like the brothers. They were in sharp contrast to the many infantry regiment officers in the front team who were riding tall horses and shouting. After walking for three hours, the large team finally arrived at the Qingshi Bridge in the defense area camp. After listening to Ma Zhizhai's order, the infantry regiment chiefs immediately ordered the soldiers to seize the large temple that had been cleared in advance. The two regiment commanders and deputy regiment commanders unceremoniously commanded the three battalions to occupy the front and rear yards and all the wing rooms. Fortunately, they remembered to clear the temple. The empty main hall and side hall were left to Chief of Staff Ma Zhizhai and his party. In the noisy yard, Wu Ming and Fan Maolin shook their heads repeatedly, feeling helpless. Zhang Dongning sighed deeply: "If the captain hadn't insisted on bringing forty military tents, I'm afraid we would have nowhere to live." " But forty tents are useless! Deng Laowu is so stupid. He can't fight and lead troops, but he has a way of fighting for power. I really can't stand their appearance." Long Shaogang, the commander of the first company with a bad temper, opened his mouth. scold. Wu Ming waved his hand: "Okay, don't say such angry words. It's not easy for the brothers in the direct regiment. It's hard for two thousand people to squeeze in this temple You should lead the brothers under your command to cross the bridge immediately and cross Niqiao Bang. Qingshi Bridge is the railway. There seems to be an ancestral hall about 100 meters west after crossing the railway. I will go in first and ask for instructions from the chief of staff and the liaison officer of the Security Department to see if we can requisition that ancestral hall. Anyway, our ammunition and supplies Don't get wet in the rain." Fan Maolin and others left in despair, and Wu Ming entered the main hall to ask Ma Zhizhai for instructions. Ma Zhizhai was about to get angry about this matter. When he heard Wu Ming say that there was an ancestral hall on the other side of Niqiao Bang, he immediately made a request to the liaison officer sent by the Security Department. The prime lieutenant colonel liaison officer was very familiar with the surrounding situation and knew that the north bank of Niqiao Bang was a relatively wealthy village - Dingjia Village. The Dingjia Ancestral Hall at the east entrance of the village was not small in size, and the entire Dingjia Village was planned by the Security Department. The fortifications were being built, so he readily agreed and personally accompanied Ma Zhizhai and Wu Ming to Dingjia Village. The villagers' consent was obtained without any effort. The only request of the villagers was that they please take care of the artifacts in the ancestral hall. Wu Ming thanked the village chief and several elders in the village very politely, and invited the village chief and others to visit the ancestral hall together so that he could make specific requests. After entering the ancestral hall for a tour, Wu Ming felt that the three-entry ancestral hall was spacious enough, and immediately made the most appropriate guarantee to the village chief and elders: "Thanks to the kindness of the folks, this place is enough I think, completely The main hall of the ancestral hall, which contains tablets and many offerings, can be closed. We only need to enter and exit from the corridors on both sides. As for cooking, it does not have to be done inside the ancestral hall. I think the open space under the big tree to the west of the gate is very convenient. Okay, we should be able to solve the cooking problem by setting up a row of straw huts tomorrow.¡± The village chief and several elders were deeply surprised and very moved. Many villagers who were watching praised him in low voices. They had never seen anyone like Wu Ming. The teaching team is such a talkative army. The young security liaison officer nodded frequently and quietly said to Ma Zhizhai:Thumbs out. Ma Zhizhai laughed and said a few words of humility with great pleasure. In this way, the teaching team finally settled down. Wu Ming hurriedly used the dry food and immediately summoned his officers. They gathered around the one-fifty-thousandth military map issued by the security department. After reading out the defense requirements, they began to discuss the construction of fortifications and firepower. Layers of placement and defense. Considering that the area is a flat area with intertwined water networks, it is extremely difficult to construct trenches and fortifications. Digging three meters deep into the ground may seep in a large amount of water. Therefore, after Wu Ming solicited everyone's opinions, he decided to build twelve reinforced concrete fortresses. , increased the work volume of the three defensive trenches, dug the trenches directly to the river to facilitate drainage, used a large number of bamboo treads to lay the trenches, reinforced the trench walls with wooden piles and bamboo, and then quickly compiled a report and urgently sent it to Qingshi on the south bank. Temple temporary headquarters. As soon as Wu Ming and Fan Maolin crossed the Qingshi Bridge, they were pushed to the side of the road by a chaotic team of more than 3,000 security officers and soldiers who were shouting and yelling. After listening carefully for a while, they realized that they were from Zhejiang Province, Yongjia, the Tenth County Administrative Region. The two regiments of the Southern Security Command were originally assigned to Xiaoshan on the south bank of the Qiantang River in Hangzhou. For some unknown reason, the Security Department suddenly changed the order and transferred the two regiments to the Jiashan front line in the east to strengthen the Jiashan area. The thickness of the force. This frightened the two officers and soldiers from the security regiment from southern Zhejiang. Everyone knew that if Shanghai fell, Jiashan would become the first line of defense to guard Hangzhou, and they would be exposed to the powerful Japanese artillery fire. , how can it be safe to stay in Xiaoshan across the wide Qiantang River? But the military orders were like mountains. Whether they were willing or not, the orders had been issued and they must be obeyed unconditionally. Therefore, the three thousand troops marched eastward. These timid and war-weary officers and soldiers scolded them as they walked. Even the eighteenth officer of the provincial chairman Lu Diping Generations of ancestors have been greeted by them countless times. Looking at the troops with low morale and extremely low morale in front of him, Wu Ming felt particularly heavy. How could such troops be expected to become the mainstay of the Sino-Japanese battlefield? How can we expect them to shed blood and sacrifice for the people of the country? I'm afraid that I will collapse before the Japanese arrive! Wu Ming lowered his head without saying a word, pulled an annoyed Fan Maolin, and walked quickly towards the Qingshi Temple, ignoring the sarcastic and hostile looks of the many soldiers and ruffians passing by. Wu Ming¡¯s defense plan was quickly recognized by Ma Zhizhai and the liaison officer. With slight changes, it echoed well with Nan¡¯an¡¯s planned plan. Xie Zixuan, deputy chief of the Operations Section, was full of praise after seeing it and suggested that once it is approved by the Security Department, it should be promoted immediately in all battalions of the directly affiliated regiments. The young liaison officer immediately stated: As long as the plan passes the upper-level review, he will fully cooperate with it and transport enough raw materials to the western Zhejiang team. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 73: The Chaotic Situation (Part 1) In the dead of night, the exhausted brothers of the teaching team had fallen asleep, and Wu Ming was still revising the partial design and construction plan of the defense line repeatedly under the lantern. After half a day of on-site investigation, Wu Ming always believed that the best defense point on the Qingshi Temple line guarding the railway and highway choke points in the eastern part of Hangzhou City was actually the Qingshi Temple on the south bank, which was nearly 100 meters long and wide and more than 30 meters high behind the Qingshi Temple. As long as solid blocking positions are built up and down the small highland, they can echo the hidden artillery position in the northeast corner of Jianqiao Airport one kilometer behind, making it much easier to defend. But unfortunately, the south bank has been designated as a defensive position for the three battalions of the directly affiliated regiment. Wu Ming can only use his brain on the north bank, which is a flat area with an unobstructed view and basically no danger to defend for more than ten miles, and constantly attack The trenches were partially modified, trying to build as many anti-gun bunkers as possible, and the limited machine guns were arranged in the best locations to form an efficient cross-fire network. "Report! The villagers have quietly built sheds under the big trees outside." Lu Kuiyuan, the platoon leader of the special agent platoon in charge of camp security, came in and reported. Wu Ming raised his head, thought about it for a moment and sighed quietly: "Oh, what a good folks. Respect them a little, and they will repay you twice as much. The people are still so kind! I won't bother them, let them Let them build it. ¡± ###### The sky was slightly brighter the next day, and the 450 officers and soldiers of the training team went out for routine drills. They saw a wooden shed suddenly appeared under the big tree, and a row of neatly built inside. There was a slate stove, and everyone was moved by the kindness of the folks. The 28-year-old machine gun company commander Sun Jin took the lead in gathering the team, waving his thick arms, and loudly warned all the brothers: "Listen to me, who dares to harass the folks in Dingjia Village, who dares to buy things without paying, whoever Don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless if you dare to tease someone else¡¯s daughter-in-law! Stand at attention ¨C turn left ¨C run, run ¨C go!¡± At the end of the morning run along the railway and highway, all the brothers enjoyed the fragrant bone broth and rice. After eating and taking a short rest, under the leadership of their respective company platoon leaders, they lined up into the defensive area where the positions were to be built. Then, in accordance with the requirements of the training outline, they consciously observed the hardness of the soil under their feet and the inclination direction of the ground. After the field survey was completed, more than 400 brothers formed three large circles in companies on the dry rice fields that had long been harvested. They discussed how to make construction more reasonable and labor-saving, and how to build firepower points more effectively. The staff officers of each company Everyone's opinions were carefully recorded, and everyone could speak freely. The atmosphere was as relaxed and warm as during training, so bursts of laughter and rude laughter and curses from the company and platoon leaders could be heard from time to time. At night, there was still no response from the defense construction plan that Chief of Staff Ma Zhizhai personally sent to the Provincial Security Department. Wu Ming wanted to do it but did not dare to do it. He was afraid that the Security Department would have another better plan to issue, and he was afraid that he would offend his superiors by doing his own thing. It's possible that he was unhappy, or the security department was discussing the plan he proposed, and in the end he could only wait patiently and calmly. ¡°One night passed, and in the blink of an eye, it was morning again, and news came from Hangzhou that 6,000 Japanese troops had launched a surprise attack on Shanghai. The Japanese troops were divided into three groups and brutally occupied Zhabei Station, Tiantong¡¯an Station and Shanghai North Station. All the hopes of peace and hope in the hearts of the Chinese people for the intervention of foreign powers were shattered by this bad news. The brothers in the teaching team who had received long-term ideological and political education were extremely angry, but they could only suffer in anxiety like their captain Wu Ming. Unexpectedly, they waited and waited, but in the end they waited for the "construction of highways" hurriedly issued by the security department. , railway checkpoints, strict inspection and identity screening of all persons coming and going, and those who disobey the order will be punished on the spot." Starting at ten o'clock at noon, as the last train full of refugees returned to Hangzhou, the Shanghai-Hangzhou railway traffic was interrupted, but more and more refugees appeared on the highway, as far away as Shanghai, Songjiang and other places, as close as Jiashan The common people in the area come from east to west. Large and small cars loaded with furniture and luggage, with people lying on the roof, and refugees driving ox-carts and horse-drawn carriages with their families, or carrying burdens to support the elderly and young, soon became crowded with checkpoints that were quickly established. To the east, pairs of anxious eyes looked around at the martial law officers and soldiers wearing steel helmets and with Thompson submachine guns hanging on their chests. They stared in horror at the dark machine gun muzzles on the high platforms on both sides. At this time, ten-meter-thick, five-meter-wide, and three-meter-high sandbag fortifications were also built on the railway. Three groups of machine gunners from the machine gun company implemented strict security in the north, east, and south directions. All people walking along the railway were They were driven onto the highway and had to pass the checkpoint before they could pass. "Three platoons of infantry listened to the order, opened up the left and right sides of the road to block the horses, put up sandbags, and added two inspection channels. All people who came on foot can be inspected first and released as soon as possible!" Following Wu Ming's order, a company The forty-five brothers in the third platoon immediately took action.In less than five minutes, the establishment of two new passages was completed, and the crowding of people and vehicles in front of the front passage was immediately alleviated. "Reporting to the captain, there are two foreigners sitting in a big car in front. We have asked repeatedly but no one is willing to show their IDs. The attitude is very bad." A platoon leader ran behind Wu Ming and reported loudly. When Wu Ming heard this, he frowned and immediately walked off the railway to the checkpoint on the main road where the commotion occurred. A Chinese car driver in a suit was pointing at two young soldiers and yelling at them. The people around him could clearly see the people sitting in the car. The foreigners were all frightened and stepped aside. The two soldiers on duty were already blushing and thick-necked with anger, but they did not dare to take tough measures easily. In this way, the arrogant driver became even more proud, until Wu Ming walked into the circle and looked coldly at his two soldiers. With displeased expressions on their faces, everyone slowly became quiet. The driver saw that Wu Ming was dressed exactly like a soldier. He also wore a green military uniform without any rank markings and a green canvas vest full of bulging pockets. He also had an American submachine gun hanging on his shoulder. In addition to being taller, He didn't look like an officer with status at all, so he stepped forward unceremoniously and grabbed Wu Ming's arm to pull him aside. Wu Ming, who had been holding back his anger for a long time, turned around and punched the driver, sending him flying two meters away. He fell to the ground and rolled twice before fainting immediately. The onlookers were so frightened that they stepped back and screamed. But he was shocked to find that Wu Ming was scolding two soldiers on inspection duty: "Why didn't you beat him just now? Om?! I will give you credit for killing him, but how did you do it? Forgot the mission you shouldered and the hands in your hands Have you got any weapons? "First Company Commander!" "Here we come!" Long Shaogang rushed up, stood upright, and stared at the two ashamed subordinates beside him, feeling uneasy and uneasy for no reason. . This is the second time Long Shaogang has seen Wu Ming get angry. The first time was the recruitment selection that all officers and soldiers of the Western Zhejiang Command will never forget. The best company commander in the army was knocked unconscious by Wu Ming's move. Tian was assigned to a remote town in the south of Jiangshan County to defend against the Japanese army, and Wu Ming always used heavy blows when he got angry twice. Such a strong and ruthless character is terrifying to think about. "You stand on this checkpoint and teach your soldiers well. Don't embarrass me again! Do you understand?" Wu Ming's voice almost shouted. "Yes, I understand!" Long Shaogang's whole body was shaken, he puffed up his chest and answered loudly. Wu Ming then turned around, pointed at the unconscious driver on the ground and made a gesture. Two brothers from the special agent platoon immediately stepped forward to lift the driver up, and without looking back, he was sent directly back to the ancestral hall for detention and examination. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 73: Chaotic Situation (Part 2) Under the gaze of countless pairs of panicked eyes, Wu Ming walked to the front of the black Buick car in two steps, pressed the Colt pistol on his waist, and stared coldly at the two foreigners sitting in the car: "Come out! Show your IDs honestly, otherwise I have the right to arrest you. If you dare to resist, I will kill you mercilessly!" The two foreigners, who had been trembling with fear from Wu Ming's fierce methods, finally got out of the carriage. The younger one came to Wu Ming, hurriedly took out his passport and handed it over, and then angrily warned Wu Ming: "Mr. Officer, we are legal American businessmen with extra-legal jurisdiction. I am sorry for what you said today." I am deeply shocked by your reckless behavior and wordsI will definitely report your barbaric behavior to your superiors!" Wu Ming took the passport, looked at it carefully, quickly raised his head, and asked loudly in English: "Yours! Where is the entry visa stamp?¡± The young foreigner was shocked at first, then raised his head and laughed arrogantly: ¡°How is this possible? I have been in this shitty country for two years, and I have never heard of it before. What an entry visa stamp? It¡¯s ridiculous! Haha!¡± Wu Ming looked at the American¡¯s performance coldly. After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Take it away, take the one at the back with you!¡± The two brothers rushed forward and quickly carried the two foreigners away amidst bursts of angry shouts. Seeing that the young foreigner was still shouting, "Pah!", Lu Kuiyuan slapped him with an extremely loud slap. A slap in the face, and the person was taken away from the scene in front of hundreds of stunned onlookers. Wu Ming took off his submachine gun and walked toward the cab of the black Buick car. He glanced at the key inserted inside, opened the door, got in, fiddled with it a few times, and started the car. Under the admiring eyes of the brothers around him, he skillfully The car drove past the checkpoint, turned a corner at the bluestone bridge in front, drove leisurely across the arch bridge, and did not stop until it reached the entrance of the ancestral hall. Seeing Zhang Dongning running out of the ancestral hall while escorting back the unconscious driver and two foreigners, he happened to see Wu Ming get out of the car that suddenly appeared, hurried forward, and reproached him with worry: "You! Youwhat should I say to you? You dare to order the detention of foreigners who are being coaxed and offered to you everywhere, so you are not afraid of getting into trouble?" "What are you afraid of? I am ordered to perform military duties, what kind of trouble can I get into? "When did the Security Department's order say that foreigners were exempt from inspection?" Wu Ming asked. Zhang Dongning shook his head anxiously: "That being said, do you know the identities and backgrounds of these two foreigners? Diplomacy is no small matter. If foreigners protest because of this, I'm afraid you won't be able to live with it." Wu Ming sneered. He said: "That's good. I want to see how the Zhejiang Provincial Government and the Security Department will deal with it If you really dare to attack me, don't blame me for falling out with them. At worst, I will go back to Maoliangwu and become the king of the mountain again!" " You lunatic, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, you should report to Chief of Staff Ma as soon as possible,¡± Zhang Dongning reminded. "There is no place to report. Brother Ma went to the city early in the morning. There is still no reply from the Provincial Security Office. I don't know if the fortifications have been repaired. I guess they are still looking to the European and American powers. What about the mediation Huh, what a bunch of idiots!" Anyone would dare to scold Wu Ming if he got angry. Zhang Dongning thought for a while and said: "I just saw the "Declaration" yesterday afternoon. The Nineteenth Route Army and Little Japan exchanged fire. General Jiang Guangnai sent a message to the whole country to resist to the death. Commander-in-Chief Chiang Kai-shek, who returned to Nanjing with Wang Jingwei a few days ago, also He made a speech, determined to fight Japan to the death, and ordered the acting chairman of Jiangxi Province, General Zhu Shaoliang, to keep a close guard on the Japanese ships sailing on the Yangtze River. It seems that there will be a big fight. " Wu Ming was very surprised when he heard this: "The Japanese ships sailing on the Yangtze River are on tight alert! The Japanese warships are on tight alert. How come such important information is published in the newspaper? Isn¡¯t this a blatant leak? " "How do I know this? I will give you the newspaper later. You can see it in black and white. ." Zhang Dongning explained. Wu Ming pondered for a moment and shook his head with a wry smile: "If that's true, half of this battle would have been lost before it was even fought. Oh! I almost forgot that little Japan has worked hard for decades and cultivated a large number of traitors, traitors and relatives. "Japanese officials, it's not surprising that something like this happened." Zhang Dongning was stunned: "If it's what you said, wouldn't we be very dangerous?" "It's more than dangerous. Let's take the checkpoint we were ordered to set up. , do you really think you can find out the spies and traitors sent by the Japanese? In fact, the biggest spies and traitors are probably already in Hangzhou and Nanjing." At this point, Wu Ming waved his hands impatiently: "No more. Stop talking, I'm getting more and more breathless I have to go to the checkpoint again. If you take someone to search this car thoroughly, you might be able to find something." "Ah!Do you really not care about these foreigners? "Zhang Dongning was anxious. "Let's lock them up for now. If you feel pity for them, loosen them up, but they must not be allowed to leave the duty room for even half a step. This is only ten kilometers away from Hangzhou City. It won't be long before someone hears the news. Come on, we just need to report according to the actual situation. At this critical moment, I don¡¯t believe that the people above dare to do anything to me. " After Wu Ming finished speaking, he strode away, leaving Zhang Dongning behind and scratching his head in worry. ###### A major incident occurred where even foreigners who did not cooperate with the inspection were forcibly taken away. The chaotic order in front of the checkpoint was immediately effectively improved. . I don¡¯t know if the rumors spread too fast, or if the officers and soldiers of the training team cheered up and showed their majesty, the subsequent inspections were carried out in an orderly manner. Those who forgot to bring their identity certificates only needed to get the certificates of two or more legal civilians. After guaranteeing and registering, they can pass through the checkpoint smoothly. Poor people who have no certificates can pass smoothly as long as they have certificates from two or more people from the same village and town. Two and a half hours later, three cars left. The car was driving slowly towards Hangzhou City. The first car had a military license plate with black characters on a white background. At first glance, it was obvious that it was a special car from the Provincial Security Department. After receiving the emergency report, Wu Ming walked slowly to the wide area behind the checkpoint. , silently watching the three cars leave the road and drive straight towards him. Chief of Staff Ma Zhizhai was the first to get out of the car, glared at Wu Ming, and then turned to the side. The next one to get off was the young man. Liaison officer of the Security Department, two foreigners and a Chinese translator got out of the second car at the same time. What came out of the third car was Major General Cheng Chengdong, Deputy Director of the Provincial Security Department, whom Wu Ming was familiar with, and two people wearing woolen coats. Government officials. Wu Ming didn¡¯t wait for a group of superior officers to come over, trotted forward, and solemnly saluted: ¡°Wu Ming, a training team directly under the Zhejiang West Security Command, is on duty. Please give me instructions, sir! " No Shangguan returned the greeting to Wu Ming, and no one said a word. They all looked up and down at Wu Ming curiously to see where the confidence came from for the reputation of impartial and impartial law enforcement has spread to the outstanding people in Hangzhou City. Cheng Chengdong came to Wu Ming Standing three meters in front, he stared at Wu Ming and looked at him carefully. The corners of his mouth twitched and he was about to speak when a tall foreigner next to him exclaimed and rushed towards Wu Ming. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 74: Luck and Camping (Part 1) "Wu, is that you?" "Father Raymonde? Why are you here?" "Oh, God! I praise you!" The extremely excited Father Raymonde stepped forward and gave Wu Ming a warm hug. It took a while They separated slowly. This sudden change stunned the surrounding officials. No one expected that the American priest who had been nagging solemn protests would suddenly become like this. "Dear Wu, why did you become a soldier? Oh no! What I want to express is, why don't you come to visit me when you arrive in Hangzhou? You should understand that the solemn Tianshui Church is easy to find, why don't you come to visit me all the time? What about me? " Lei Mengde was still holding Wu Ming's hand tightly, with a look of joy and comfort on his face. Everyone could see that he had a deep affection for Wu Ming. Wu Ming smiled and reminded in a low voice: "Dear Lei Mengde, please forgive me, I am on duty now, and my superiors are still waiting nearby." Only then did Lei Mengde react and grabbed Wu Ming. Turning his hand to the side, he introduced to the American next to him in English: "Feire, look, this is the savior I have told you about more than once! Wu, please forgive my presumption and introduce you to this person. Mr. Frederick Anderson, general manager of Citibank Hangzhou Branch and chairman of the Zhejiang American Expatriates Association, stepped forward politely, smiled and shook hands with Anderson, who was over 40 years old and was wearing a very decent suit. He whispered "Sorry" in English and stepped aside to make room for his superiors. A kind smile appeared on Anderson's tense face, he nodded politely to Wu Ming, returned to Father Raymond, and started talking in a low voice. Fathers Anderson and Raymond rushed to the provincial government to protest after receiving an urgent report from the Chinese believers, and then rushed to rescue the two Americans. Since the U.S. government abolished the consulate in Hangzhou 25 years ago, the general affairs of Hangzhou are assisted by banker Frederick Anderson, now the chairman of the Zhejiang American Expatriate Association. The U.S. Consulate who left office 25 years ago The consular officer of the Hangzhou Consulate is Anderson's uncle, Anderson Sr. Cheng Chengdong first listened to Anderson's opinions, and then asked Wu Ming kindly what was going on. Wu Ming briefly reported the reasons and process of detaining the two American businessmen, and whispered to Cheng Chengdong: Two unmarked wooden boxes were found from the illegal car, and one wooden box contained twelve brand-new Colt M1911s. Pistol, and another wooden box full of pistol bullets in cartons. Finally, Wu Ming humbly apologized for causing trouble to Cheng Chengdong due to his behavior. Cheng Chengdong smiled slightly and said, "You're lucky, boy." Then he and the two provincial foreign affairs officials behind him negotiated peacefully with Anderson and Raymonde. Ma Zhizhai finally let go of his worries and quietly went over to ask Wu Ming how he knew an American? Wu Ming gave a brief overview of the situation that year, and Ma Zhizhai immediately remembered that Sister Fang's family was kidnapped by bandits, so he got to know Wu Ming and received his help, and he understood. Anderson seemed to be very well-educated. After listening to Cheng Chengdong's briefing, his face was unusually calm and he asked kindly to see the two detained American businessmen as soon as possible. So everyone got in the car again and drove across the bluestone bridge to the Ding family ancestral hall. In the first wing to the east of the front yard, everyone saw two American businessmen sitting on low stools with frightened faces, and a Chinese driver standing to one side with half his face swollen. There were two open tables at the square table in the middle. Twelve newly unpacked Colt M1911 pistols were placed on the table in a pine box. Twenty-four cartons were neatly arranged next to the pistols. Each carton had 50 and CALIBER marked in English. 45, M1911 and other English words, two of the cartons have been opened, and they are full of yellow-orange bullets. When the two unlucky American businessmen saw Anderson and Raymond, they immediately jumped up reflexively and recounted their misfortunes with excitement. If Anderson hadn't warned them in a low voice, they would have rushed to Wu Ming to testify. The murderer was identified. After some negotiations, Cheng Chengdong and two provincial foreign affairs officials respectfully apologized to the two American businessmen, without mentioning the domineering American businessmen at all. Anderson quietly observed everyone's reaction. When he saw Wu Ming, who was frowning, making a hidden move outside the door, Anderson immediately looked outside the door warily and found more than ten people wearing helmets and holding hands in the yard. The elite soldiers carrying Thompson submachine guns and Colt pistols hanging on their waists left quickly. Anderson, who was familiar with the chaotic situation of the squadron, knew something was wrong. Without any time to think, he walked up to the two American businessmen and used his speed to A stern warning in extremely fast English. After hearing a few words, Father Lei Mengde immediately walked up to Wu Ming and said something pleasantly. Wu Ming nodded frequently, and finally smiled and kissed him.He quickly pulled Raymond into the courtyard to talk. After Anderson finished speaking, he turned to Cheng Chengdong and the two officials and thanked him in a low voice. The faces of the two American businessmen who had regained their color turned pale again. They looked at Wu Ming outside the crowd in horror. They stared at the pistols and ammunition on the table for a while, gritted their teeth and strode out of the duty room. As soon as the Chinese driver wanted to follow him, he was pushed into the corner by two soldiers guarding him. It seemed that Wu Ming had made up his mind and would not let this scumbag easily let go. Anderson didn't seem to see the Chinese driver who was crying and shouting that he was about to collapse. After walking out of the duty room, he had a brief exchange of views with Father Raymond, and the two of them exchanged polite words with Cheng Chengdong. , and called two unlucky American businessmen to say goodbye. Lei Mengde came to Wu Ming again and asked Wu Ming to take time to go to Tianshui Church to find him. He also happily told Wu Ming that the diligent Dai Zichen had been promoted to pastor and became the youngest pastor in China and even the entire Far East. and Dai Zichen both looked forward to Wu Ming going to the party. Watching the four Americans drive away in a car, all the officials were relieved. No one dared to imagine that the matter could be resolved smoothly before. Everyone was very worried and annoyed. Now the central government is placing all its hopes for an armistice on the good offices and mediation of the United Kingdom and the United States. Above all, no one dares to think about the consequences of such a major diplomatic incident occurring in their own jurisdiction at this time. Outside the gate of the ancestral hall, two provincial foreign affairs officials secretly wiped away their sweat and re-examined the tall, handsome and indifferent young officer in front of them. After much deliberation, they could only use the word "luck" to summarize the whole thing. At this time, the two provincial foreign affairs officials did not want to pursue anything further. After all, they had no control over the soldiers, and the Americans were very talkative this time. Not only did they not take back the confiscated guns and ammunition, they also did not make any unreasonable demands. Things were finally resolved satisfactorily. Therefore, the two felt that there was no need to dwell on the matter anymore. Moreover, Wu Ming, the perpetrator, seemed to have a very good relationship with the famous American priest Raymond in Hangzhou. Although this guy was not a big official and was not very good at life, who could guarantee that if Wouldn't provoking this daring Lang Touqing bring unnecessary trouble to himself? Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 74: Luck and Camping (Part 2) The dignified Cheng Chengdong did not see the problem as the two foreign affairs officials did. Although he was also annoyed by Wu Ming's bold behavior, he was sensitive to the deeper nature of it from the friendly attitude of the famous Father Raymond towards Wu Ming. What's more, Lei Mengde is also the dean of the Hangzhou Christian Medical College, which is famous in several provinces in the south of the Yangtze River in China. The mission hospital under Lei Mengde is the largest wholesaler of Western medicine in the entire Zhejiang, Jiangxi and Anhui region. Under such circumstances , the best choice is to calm down this incident smoothly and please all parties. With Cheng Chengdong¡¯s many years of experience as an official and as a person, he will never make a fuss over this and do stupid things that harm others and not benefit himself. ¡°However, Cheng Chengdong did not immediately express his kindness to Wu Ming. Instead, he gave him affirmation and then issued a severe criticism, asking Wu Ming to pay close attention to foreign-related relations in future inspections, and to report problems immediately if they found them. He must not deal with them rashly on his own. Wu Ming respectfully agreed and thanked Cheng Chengdong for everything he had done for him. Ma Zhizhai and the young liaison officer beside him finally smiled. Cheng Chengdong walked to the car under the respectful escort of Ma Zhizhai, Wu Ming and others. As soon as he got into the car door, he suddenly turned around, pointed at the Buick sedan at the door, and asked in surprise: "Why didn't the Americans drive away their car?" Wu Ming hurriedly stepped forward to explain: "Father Raymond said that he would lend it to me for the time being, and it would not be too late to return it to him after it is used up." Cheng Chengdong was stunned for a moment, thinking that this guy really had a close relationship with Father Raymond, and shook his head. He smiled, turned around and got into the car. The other two provincial foreign affairs officers were so shocked that their eyes almost popped out. They looked at each other, got into the car with jealousy, and told the driver to drive quickly and follow the car from the security office. When the two cars in which the superior officers were riding had gone away, Ma Zhizhai immediately burst into laughter. When he walked to Wu Ming, his face immediately changed, and he gave an order with a straight face: "You can keep this car for yourself, but Those twelve Colt pistols and matching bullets must all be handed over!" Wu Ming suddenly became anxious: "Why? If I hadn't happened to meet an acquaintance today and the matter had been resolved satisfactorily, would you have been willing to take responsibility with me? Huh? "Of course! If something happens and it causes a diplomatic dispute, I won't be able to escape even if I want toand I will never let my brother bear it alone. So you should be satisfied, right?" Put on a righteous and awe-inspiring look. Wu Ming's heart warmed up, and he discussed it: "Okay, let's take half of each person." "Tsk, tsk! Look at how many good things your teaching team is equipped with? I have supported you enough all along, and I can't accommodate you this time. You, look at our staff team and guard platoon, they are still full of broken guns, can you bear to embarrass me, brother?" After Ma Zhizhai said that, he didn't care about anything, and hurried into the yard with his adjutant. Wu Ming had no choice but to give up and turned around to find the young lieutenant colonel liaison officer Liu Rulin still squatting next to the Ford. After closing the door, he bent down to check the chassis of the car. After thinking about it, he went up and squatted next to him and asked: "Brother Liu is proficient. "A car?" Liu Rulin straightened up and smiled at Wu Ming: "I can't say that I'm proficient, I can only say that I like it. This American Buick sedan is a good one. It was a new model launched last year and is known as a model of the contemporary automobile industry. It has a solid high chassis. , a new six-cylinder high-horsepower engine, the tires were also specially widened and enlarged, and the latest four-wheel braking technology was used. The 1925 Ford sedan that Director Cheng was riding in was considered good, but five cars combined It¡¯s worth a car like this, don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Ah!? Is this car so expensive?¡± Wu Ming was surprised. "It's so expensive! I heard the head of the provincial security guard said that when he went to Shanghai to buy a car last month, he saw this new Buick car. It was priced at 4,500 US dollars and there was no bargaining. I'm sorry if you want to buy it. This kind of car is The special high-end car is not available in stock. It must be ordered from the Buick Automobile Factory in the United States. It will take three months to six months to pick up the goods. But you get what you pay for! There is no such car in Zhejiang. "Liu Rulin cherishes it. Touch the car body. "If you like it, just open it first. I'll ask you for it when I want to use it. I can't leave now anyway!" Wu Ming was very generous. "Seriously?" Liu Rulin suddenly stood up and grabbed Wu Ming's hand as if he was electrocuted. "Of course it's true!" Wu Ming stood up and replied with a serious face: "It must be uncomfortable for you to ride back and forth between Hangzhou City and the station every day. It would be even worse if it rains You are our superior officer, so why not?" If you support us so enthusiastically, what does it mean to lend you a car to drive for a few days? But you have to pay for the gas yourself." Liu Rulin was so happy that he punched Wu Ming in the chest affectionately: "I knew it. I didn¡¯t make a mistake in making you my friend, haha! When I feel a little more relaxed someday, I¡¯ll invite you and Brother Ma to my house for a drink My old man was also a member of the Zhejiang Army before he died of illness.??, I have also served as your commander's engineering instructor for two years. Speaking of which, we are all a family. You and I should not be so polite from now on. " "Okay, I will definitely visit you when I have time! " Wu Ming readily agreed, took out the key from his pocket and handed it to Liu Rulin: "By the way, when will the defense construction plan we reported be approved? " "It's down. It was just passed this morning. The drawings and corresponding orders are in Brother Ma's hands. The reinforced concrete, bricks, and gravel will be brought over tomorrow. To ensure that nothing goes wrong, I will go back to the city now to urge you. Say something to Brother Ma for me, haha! " After Liu Rulin finished speaking, he opened the car door, couldn't wait to get into the cab, started the car skillfully, started steadily, drove to the open space in front of him, turned around, drove past Wu Ming gracefully, and deliberately honked the horn twice. " Conductor After his men moved all the pistols and ammunition, Ma Zhizhai came out and saw that Wu Ming was still there, but the car drove away. Wu Ming quickly asked Wu Ming what happened. Ma Zhizhai immediately praised: "Yes. Well done! Before we set off, didn't our elder brother tell us to go to Liu Rulin for help if we have any difficulties? This guy is a top student who graduated from the Japanese Military Academy, but he has been staying in the provincial capital and has not gone out to lead troops, so his reputation is not good. " "At the same time, there is another layer of relationship here. The eldest brother's old instructor, General Lin Wei, is Liu Rulin's uncle, so even though he has a small official position, the entire Zhejiang military community has to give him a thumbs up. " "Lin Wei! ? I didn¡¯t expect him to have such a relationship! " Wu Ming nodded silently, then smiled and said: "Actually, even if there is no such relationship, I will still make friends with Liu Rulin This person is not bad, he doesn't talk much but is practical, and he doesn't have as much scheming as Director Cheng and the others. From him, Judging from the revised plans for setting up two fortifications, his military level is not low. Such a person is worth making friends with. Maybe we will fight side by side and support each other in the future. " "OK! " Ma Zhizhai patted Wu Ming's shoulder heavily: "It's best if you think so. Come on, come with me to the headquarters and see how to make the construction faster. Those lazy mediocre people in the direct group are giving me a headache. ! " Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 75: Being a Maverick (Part 1) On the day when Wu Ming commanded his brothers to start building fortifications, news came from the east that the 19th Route Army had recaptured Tiantong Temple and Shanghai North Railway Station. The brothers in the teaching team were jubilant and seemed to be inspired by it, and the progress of the project was greatly accelerated. In the next five days, Wu Ming, like all the brothers in the teaching team, spent day and night construction in three shifts. Fortunately, the weather cleared up. Although it was still cold, there was sunshine every day. With reasonable construction arrangements, the whole team did not Although there were more injuries than expected, the construction progress of the triple trenches and twelve reinforced concrete fortresses was smoothly advanced, and they were repeatedly praised by the inspection team. On the afternoon of February 7, as the last stake of the last trench was knocked down, the left wing position of the Qingshiqiao defense system was completed two days ahead of schedule. The 2.8-kilometer trench was regarded by the inspection team as a model project, capable of withstanding 75,000 artillery fire. The twelve reinforced concrete fortresses bombarded were highly praised by the Security Department's project acceptance team for their advanced and scientific design and high-quality construction progress. At noon the next day, all the defenses of the right-wing position on the south bank were also declared completed, and were also fully recognized by the acceptance team. However, the two thousand officers and soldiers of the directly affiliated regiment who had never suffered such a crime fell ill, and more than 400 of them fell ill, and the rest were all lying down. I couldn't stand up in the barracks. Chief of Staff Ma Zhizhai, who was half exhausted from commanding the overall situation, could finally take a breather. However, the officers and soldiers of the training team on the left wing position on the north bank began to conduct intense training based on the fortifications, as if they had taken the wrong medicine. Lieutenant Colonel Liu Rulin, liaison officer of the Provincial Security Department and the newly appointed chief of staff of the Hangzhou City Defense Command, now admires Wu Ming very much. On the afternoon of the same day that all the projects of the Qingshi Bridge defense system passed the acceptance inspection, he drove a Buick car to Hangzhou City to pay tribute to Ma Zhizhai and Wu Ming asks for credit. At the Zhejiang Provincial Special Military Conference held on the morning of the next day, Liu Rulin reported to Zhejiang Provincial Chairman Lu Diping, Central Military Commission Special Commissioner Ge Jingen, Central Party Headquarters Inspector Zhu Jiahua and more than 50 officials at all levels who were present at the meeting. After reviewing the progress of the defense system built around the entire city of Hangzhou, he finally spoke highly of Wu Ming, who participated in the design, construction and guidance of the Qingshi Bridge key defense project, and requested the provincial government and the Provincial Security Department to reward him for outstanding performance and completing all defenses ahead of schedule with high quality. All officers and soldiers of the Western Zhejiang Security Command building fortifications. Provincial Chairman Lu Diping and special commissioners Ge Jingen and Zhu Jiahua discussed briefly and immediately decided to temporarily suspend the meeting and jointly go to the Qingshiqiao defensive position for an on-site inspection. Just after 11 a.m., a huge convoy consisting of four troop trucks and 12 imported cars arrived at the Qingshiqiao checkpoint. Liu Siwei, the commander of the engineering company on duty, turned pale when he saw this formation. He quickly sent a platoon leader to inform Wu Ming, who was leading the team training in the northern position, while he led more than ten brothers who had just been laid off to wait in line. More than a hundred security officers and soldiers on four troop transport trucks jumped out of the vehicle and quickly set up a guard. Ma Zhizhai, who was instructing a group of regiment commanders of the directly affiliated regiment at the Qingshi Temple headquarters, received the urgent report and hurriedly led the hurried regiment and battalion commanders. He ran out to greet him. Xie Zixuan, the experienced deputy chief of the operations section, rushed alone to inform each battalion and company to stop resting and assemble all the brothers who could move into the position as quickly as possible. To this end, he did not hesitate to shout the threatening language "Those who disobey the order will be fined three months of military pay." Ma Zhizhai led a dozen school officials and rushed to a group of senior officials to salute and report. Provincial Chairman Lu Diping, who was wearing a lieutenant general uniform, was quite satisfied. Ge Jingen and Zhu Jiahua also nodded slightly to show their approval. Several chief and deputy directors of the Security Department met. Xiang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Those present were either politicians who had been immersed in officialdom for many years, or military generals who had led troops for many years. They knew that they and their party arrived suddenly without any notice. As a local security force, it was considered good to have such a reaction speed. Provincial Chairman Lu Diping said some words of comfort, looked around, and suddenly asked: "Don't you have a training captain named Wu Ming in the security force in Western Zhejiang? Where is he now?" Ma Zhizhai knew that Wu Ming must have received it. Shangfeng came to inspect the position, but he didn¡¯t know whether Wu Ming would come over on his own initiative, so he decided to excuse Wu Ming first and then said: "Major Wu Ming is currently leading the teaching team to conduct simulated offensive and defensive training on the left wing position." "Oh. ?" Lu Diping was deeply surprised and looked at Ma Zhizhai for a while, as if he didn't believe that a major captain of a regional security force would know how to simulate offensive and defensive training. Ge Jingen was very interested after hearing this. He took a half step forward, came to Lu Diping, and asked loudly: "Chief of Staff Ma, you just said that your training team directly under the Zhejiang West Security Command is conducting offensive and defensive simulation training on the left wing position. They Have you submitted a training plan? " Ma Zhizhai was in trouble. He didn't have time to think about it, so he had to bite the bullet and answer: "Yes! If the commander needs it, I will get it now, but" "Okay! You can get it now. Come"Let me take a look. If there is anything concealed, I will prosecute you under military law!" "Ge Jingen's eyes became sharp, and before Ma Zhizhai finished speaking, he blocked Ma Zhizhai's escape route, because he clearly saw the moment of panic in Ma Zhizhai's eyes. "Yes. " Ma Zhizhai could only salute and turn around to leave, thinking about what to do as he ran. Wu Ming never submitted any offensive and defensive drill report to him, but only verbally told him what to do, so Ma Zhizhai couldn't produce it at all. After much deliberation about the specific training plan, I had to simply use the two booklets "Infantry Training Manual" and "Ordnance Maintenance and Repair Manual" written by Wu Ming and currently being promoted in the military. No matter what, Zhejiang currently solves the problem. The various security forces in the west implemented Wu Ming's method, and it was highly praised by the vast majority of officers and soldiers. It was not considered to be bullying the superior officers. When Lu Diping saw a group of low-level officers who were at a loss in front of him, he felt that it was not a good idea to wait like this. I simply suggest that we all go to the left-wing position to see with our own eyes how Wu Ming's training team trains, and by the way, take a field trip to inspect the fortifications that Liu Rulin praised so much. Although Lu Diping himself was not satisfied with the Central Military Commission. Ge Jing'en, who was inspecting military preparations, didn't catch a cold very much, and as the chairman of Zhejiang Province, he didn't want to see the province's army make a fool of himself, but he didn't dare to offend the celebrity around Commander-in-Chiang, so he behaved very tactfully and politely. Hearing Lu Diping's proposal, they happily agreed. Director Cheng and others quickly turned around and looked at Liu Rulin behind them. When they saw Liu Rulin's confident look, the directors could not say anything more, so they followed silently. Behind Lu Diping, Zhu Jiahua, and Ge Jingen, they walked forward leisurely. For Wu Ming, an outstanding officer at the grassroots level who suddenly emerged, several chief officers of the Security Department had a certain understanding of him. They thought that with Wu Ming's outstanding performance, even if he was not recognized. The superiors are optimistic that at least they will not disgrace the Zhejiang Security Forces, but they are quite wary of the rigorous and serious character of the Military Commission's Special Commissioner Ge Jingen. Who is this famous figure in the world? He is fourteen years old. He was admitted to the Zhejiang Armed Forces Academy. After graduation, he became a stay-at-home instructor due to his excellent academic performance. Later, he joined the Zhejiang New Army as a team officer. At the age of twenty, he was admitted to the Beijing Army University. After graduation, he stayed at the school as an instructor for two years and was recommended to the Army again. He studied at the Japanese Army University and served as the chief of staff of the First Division of the Zhejiang Army after graduation. Later, he was invited by Chiang Kai-shek to serve as a senior adviser. He successively served as the chief of staff of the General Headquarters of the National Revolutionary Army, director of the Staff Office of the Central Military Commission, and ** At the end of last month, Commander-in-Chief Chiang returned to the army and immediately invited Ge Jing'en back to serve as deputy director of the National Government Staff Headquarters and member of the Central Military Commission. He is now the most elite member of the Central Military Commission. The Fifth Army, composed of two German weapon divisions and the Central Teaching Corps, was rushing to the Songhu battlefield. At this time, Chiang Kai-shek sent Ge Jingen to Hangzhou. The importance of it is obvious. No matter what the heads of the Security Department think, Wu. Ming was Wu Ming. He went his own way and never wanted to offend anyone. It wasn't until Liu Rulin, who was extremely anxious, rushed into the trench, caught him and scolded him that the guy reluctantly blew the muster whistle. At this time, Lu Diping , Ge Jingen and other senior generals were already standing in the middle of the two semi-hidden reinforced concrete fortresses in the main position, pointing at several shooting holes in the 1.5-meter-thick fortress in front. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 75: Being a Maverick (Part 2) "Eh? How could this happen?" Zhu Jiahua's exclamation made everyone couldn't help but raise their heads. They saw hundreds of fully armed officers and soldiers running in formation, wearing rare German weapons just equipped by two German weapon divisions of the Central Army. The helmets of the Central Army's German armorers are iron-grey, but the helmets of the team in front of me are dark green, and their appearance seems to be more rounded, and they are also covered with a layer of grid-like ropes. I don¡¯t know what the Internet is used for. More than 400 officers and soldiers quickly came to line up neatly under the two large fortresses. Zhu Jiahua, Ge Jingen and others could now see more clearly: they had never seen turquoise military uniforms with cuffs and leggings of the same color, produced by Shanghai Great China Rubber Factory. New thick-soled infantry shoes, and everyone wore a large turquoise canvas vest. The vest was full of bulging pockets. Standing there upright, they had a clean and majestic look. Amidst the whispers, Lu Diping couldn't help but look at the well-informed Ge Jing'en beside him. At this time, Ge Jing'en also turned around and smiled at Lu Diping: "I didn't expect that Brother Yong'an still hides such an elite force. If coupled with artillery, I'm afraid it would be much stronger than the Central Teaching Corps." Lu Diping shook his head: "Brother Zhanhou is joking. This is the first time I've seen it today, so I'm really surprised!" Ge Jingen was stunned for a moment, and saw the helpless smile on Lu Diping's face. Knowing that he would not lie, he couldn't help but turn his head again and look curiously at this unique team ahead. Wu Ming had already run to Ma Zhizhai and Liu Rulin on the side, raised his hand in salute vigorously, and shouted loudly: "Report to the Chief of Staff, the training team has been assembled. There should be 450 people, but 403 are actually present. Four are absent. Of the seventeen, thirty-six were on duty for inspection and eleven were injured and recuperating. After the report, please give instructions to the chief of staff!" It took a while for Ma Zhizhai to say: "Return to the team!" "Yes! He saluted, turned around, and ran back to the front of the first line of the team without squinting. After standing still, he made a beautiful turn on the spot and stood upright next to Sun Jin, the commander of the cannon battery at the front of the line. He raised his head and chest, and looked straight ahead. The whole place was silent. Many people had a look of astonishment on their faces. No one expected that this little teaching captain would do something like this. Was he ignorant or rude? Lu Diping, Ge Jingen and Zhu Jiahua looked at each other, shook their heads slightly, and then looked again at the lonely and silent team standing in front of them. The few heads in the security department were not as well-educated as Lu Diping and others. They were already livid with anger. They kept looking at the three Shangguan standing in the center. While observing their faces, their stomachs groaned in unison. Scolding Wu Ming¡¯s mother. Ma Zhizhai¡¯s face turned red. He thought to himself, Wu Ming, you, your grandson, don¡¯t even know what the occasion is. A dozen generals are standing in the middle waiting for you, but you run up to me and yell, why are you yelling? Damn it, isn't this just putting me on the fire? I¡¯ve never seen anything so harmful! "Very good! Soldiers should look like soldiers!" Lu Diping's sudden words shocked most people. After seeing the happy smile on Lu Diping's face, they couldn't help but whisper. There was a sigh of relief, and someone even took out a handkerchief to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. I saw Lu Diping suggesting to Zhu Jiahua and Ge Jingen in a low voice: "You two, how about we go down together and take a look?" Zhu Jiahua and Ge Jingen readily agreed, followed closely by Zhejiang Provincial Chairman Lu Diping, and walked down the slope in front of the fortress. The generals, colonels, and civil servants rushed to follow, their messy footsteps causing dust to fly, and it was very lively. Lu Diping and the other three who came to the middle of the team stopped, pointed to the combat vest of a tall soldier in front of them, and asked: "What are these things you are wearing? What is their function?" Fortunately, this soldier happened to be just right. He was the squad leader of the second platoon of the machine gun company and a native of Quzhou. Although Lu Diping's strong Hunan accent sounded quite difficult, he finally understood the general idea and immediately answered: "Sir, this is a combat vest, and it is divided into two types. , this subordinate is wearing an assault-specific vest. The pockets on the chest can hold seven twenty-round magazines. The pocket on the left chest is for inserting a dagger. The upper and lower pockets on the right hold notebooks and first aid kits respectively. The pocket on the left rear side The big bag holds the kettle, and the bag on the right can hold four grenades, but the grenades have not been distributed yet. "Lu Diping nodded with satisfaction, and everyone looked at it carefully with interest. Ge Jingen asked the squad leader to take out the dagger. The squad leader hesitated and suddenly saw the murderous eyes of Ma Zhizhai behind Ge Jingen. He trembled all over and immediately pulled out the dagger on his left chest, turned the handle, and handed it to Ge Jingen with both hands. "What a knife! It's indeed a good knife!" Ge Jing'en praised it.He weighed the knife and waved it twice. He took it back and carefully inspected the sharp blade, the deep groove, the sharp serrations on the back of the knife and the overall exquisite workmanship. He couldn't help but admire again: "Excellent quality and exquisite workmanship. It is not inferior to European and American small sabers, and what is more rare is its unique imagination. It seems to be specially produced for scouts? Soldier, what is the name of this knife? " "I I don't know I really don't know! The captain didn't say anything when he sent it, he just said it would be useful and told us to shut up." The soldier timidly looked at Ma Zhizhai, who was glaring at him, and everyone was happy to see it. Ge Jing'en, who had always been serious about his words, also showed a knowing smile. He returned the knife to the red-faced soldier and whispered to Lu Diping: "I guess you have to ask their captain. I know such a team, don't look at this The soldier is so frightened, I dare say that as long as their captain doesn't let go, even if we beat him to death, I'm afraid he will still say he doesn't know." Everyone laughed again, Lu Diping looked at the person at the head of the team with a smile, but he didn't have time. As soon as he opened his mouth, he heard an angry roar from behind: "Wu Ming, you kid, get over here!" "Yes!" Hearing Ma Zhizhai's voice, Wu Ming, knowing that he couldn't escape, had no choice but to agree loudly, strode out of the line, and walked in goose. He came three meters to the left of a group of generals, stood at attention and saluted, put down his hands and stood tall again, motionless. Lu Diping nodded appreciatively, looked at the uniforms of the soldiers in the team, then turned to Wu Ming and asked: "Captain Wu, your equipment is very advanced, and the amount of automatic firepower equipment is surprising But, you "The military uniforms and equipment are no different from those of your subordinates. Can you tell me the reason?" "Sir, there are two reasons: First, our security forces do not yet have a clear military rank system, which was issued in October last year. There are only rank marks for officers and no rank marks for non-commissioned officers and soldiers, so our officers and soldiers are all dressed the same. Secondly, according to the relevant battlefield regulations issued by the Provincial Security Department in 1929, officers are required to avoid exposure as much as possible on the battlefield. In order to protect my identity from the enemy's attack, my subordinates did not wear any rank insignia. "The report is complete!" Wu Ming's voice was calm and calm. Lu Diping nodded with satisfaction, and sighed to Zhu Jiahua and Ge Jing'en who also looked pleased: "This is a long-standing problem. Up to now, the Central Military Commission has not yet made a specific positioning of the provincial and local armies, let alone any clear regulations. Well, these problems are not only present in Hunan, but also in Jiangxi, and now it seems that they are also present in Zhejiang. Brother Zhanhou, please see if you can mention this matter to the superiors at the appropriate time. Internal and external troubles are coming one after another, and the situation is quite serious. "I'm afraid it won't work if the central government doesn't pay attention to local army building." "Brother Yong'an said that I will report the situation here to the Military Commission and the Chairman immediately after I return." Lu Diping called Liu Rulin and gave a few brief instructions. Liu Rulin returned the military salute, strode to Wu Ming, whispered for a while, and soon accompanied Lu Diping, together with Wu Ming and Ma Zhizhai, the three bosses. Walking to trenches and fortresses one after another, reporting to the superiors in detail the original intention of the design of the trench fortifications, their functions, difficulty of construction, protection and counterattack capabilities, etc., and answering questions raised by the superiors. This walk is For more than an hour, everyone seemed to have forgotten about lunch. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 76: Do something and don¡¯t do something The convoy of Provincial Chairman Lu Diping and his party finally left, and the newly built checkpoint became much deserted. Although there were fewer refugees coming from Shanghai than in the previous few days, there were still thousands of civilians carrying them every day. Families and families flowed into Hangzhou through checkpoints, and nearly half of them transferred from Hangzhou to southern Zhejiang, western Zhejiang and even Jiangxi. After finishing the lunch that had been postponed for three hours, Wu Ming ordered each company to stop training. Except for one squad from each company to guard the fortifications and refuse anyone to approach, most of the other officers and soldiers returned to the Ding family ancestral hall to rest, and the battalion headquarters¡¯ cooking squad went to the surrounding areas. The village tried its best to purchase chicken, duck and fish meat to replenish the oil and water for the brothers who had worked hard for more than ten days. After everything was arranged, Wu Ming sat under the big tree in front of the Ding family ancestral hall, summarizing the series of situations that happened today and the gains and losses involved. As soon as he closed his notepad, he heard the sound of a car horn. The Buick car with a Shanghai Public Settlement license plate slowly drove to the side of the ancestral hall gate and turned off the engine. Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai got out of the car door and went straight to Wu Ming to sit down. "Why is Brother Liu back again?" Wu Ming waved and signaled Lu Kuiyuan to make a new pot of tea quickly. Liu Rulin sat down with beaming eyes and raised his chin: "Brother, what do you think Chairman Lu and General Ge Jing'en said when they returned in the same car?" "How do you know what they said?" Wu Ming asked. Liu Rulin smiled and shook his head, then turned to Ma Zhizhai: "Brother Ma is really right about your reaction. I guess your kid didn't know what fear was when he was born, but this is good, at least he can maintain his original intention. I remember a book that said: People without fear are the most terrifying people in this world, because they will not bow to any power, let alone be bound by old moral rules, so such people are often not ordinary people. An unattainable feat is to commit a crime that is unimaginable to the world! Fortunately, Wu Ming, you are my friend, so I don¡¯t have to worry too much. ¡°Eh! Are you praising me or hurting me?¡± Wu Ming asked curiously. Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai laughed in unison, and the two adjutants sitting on the bench next to them couldn't help but laugh. Wu Ming felt helpless, took the tea tray from Lu Kuiyuan, put it on the table, placed the cups, and made tea for the two chiefs of staff and their adjutants. Ma Zhizhai put away his smile: "Brother Liu said that Chairman Lu plans to build another security division directly under the leadership of the provincial government. During the recruitment period, the division's teaching team will be established first." The surprise in Wu Ming's eyes flashed away. Seeing Liu Rulin nodding, he picked up the teapot, slowly filled four cups of tea, and handed them to everyone one by one without expressing any opinions, as if the matter had nothing to do with him. Liu Rulin secretly admired Wu Ming for his calmness and magnanimity at such a young age. He took the teacup, took a sip, and put it down gently: "You have left such a deep impression on Chairman Lu and Chief Ge, Ge Ci. On the way back to the city, I was full of praise for you and your teaching team, and asked you which military academy you graduated from. " "Chairman Lu actually didn't know, so he prevaricated and asked you after returning to the provincial capital compound. Director Cheng and I called. Director Cheng is very familiar with you and has probably seen the officer resume reported by your Western Zhejiang Security Command. He told Chairman Lu and Deputy Chief Ge that you were an orphan. You went to private school for two years, and then your family disappeared, so you wandered around. You never went to a regular military school, so you are considered self-taught. " Wu Ming secretly complained after hearing this, but his face did not change. Ma Zhizhai had doubted Wu Ming's resume before, but Wu Ming was not only the benefactor of the eldest brother Fang Youchun's family, but also the quasi-son-in-law of the Fang family. In addition, they all became brothers, so he no longer paid attention to it. Now hearing what Liu Rulin said, Ma Zhizhai was murmuring again. Liu Rulin was also surprised. Seeing that Wu Ming had no reaction, he took a sip of tea and continued: "Chairman Lu and Deputy Chief Ge were very surprised after hearing the introduction. Deputy Chief Ge took out two pamphlets from his pocket and said Brother Ma It was given to him. On the way back, he browsed through it and found that it not only contained advanced and scientific military training methods, but also some extremely original and thought-provoking insights. Finally, Deputy Chief Ge said that the person who compiled these pamphlets, The level of military theory is very high, and it is absolutely impossible for a person who only studied in a private school for two years to become a self-taught person. And this person is you Wu Ming. As a result, Director Cheng had nothing to say, so Chairman Lu and Deputy Chief Ge Ask me again, but how do I know? So I have to come back and ask you in person." Wu Ming slowly lit a cigarette, organized his words in his mind, and said without blushing: "I have no other advantages, but I am smart. , is a quick learner, likes to ponder, and has a good memory. There is nothing he can do about it." Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter. They didn't expect Wu Ming to be so thick-skinned. Ma Zhizhai laughed and cursed, but finally had to admit that Wu Ming was indeed smart. He had seen it with his own eyes.?Wu Ming was unfamiliar with military maps for the first time. He asked him about this and that, and even asked him for relevant books to study on his own. It didn't take long for him to discover that Wu Ming's drawing and reading skills had improved by leaps and bounds, especially in terms of drawing technology and accuracy. , far surpassing that of himself and all the professional staff members of the headquarters, not to mention the multi-functional daggers, portable engineer shovels, steel helmets and other weapons and equipment that others could not even imagine that Wu Ming, together with a group of master craftsmen and several foreign experts, had developed , even if you want to disobey him. Liu Rulin felt that Wu Ming was unwilling to mention his past, so he did not delve any further. He pointed at Lu Kuiyuan who was grinning beside him and asked curiously: "What are the daggers, helmets and sharp engineer shovels carried by your soldiers?" Where did you buy it? There are no outsiders here, tell me!" Ma Zhizhai smiled and looked at Wu Ming without saying anything. Wu Ming hesitated for a moment, and said truthfully: "I jointly set up a metal products factory with the owner of the largest local hardware factory in Quzhou, and invited a group of masters from the old ordnance factory in Hangzhou that went bankrupt a few years ago. A few foreign technicians who came to China to dig for gold spent several months thinking about how to come up with these things. They are still in the trial production stage, especially the steel helmets, which do not meet the best requirements. By the way, why do you suddenly ask about this? "Son, did you ask this yourself or was someone else asking you to ask?" Liu Rulin explained: "There are both situations. You must also know that few people paid attention to the equipment of steel helmets and engineer shovels in the past few years, and many people even thought that they were valuable. It is optional, but the situation is different now. Since the summary materials and professional books on the last world war from European and American countries have been translated one after another, coupled with the continuous appeals of the German military advisory group, the senior military officials basically know these two things. "However, due to financial, current situation, equipment purchase channels and other factors, I am afraid that the only ones in the entire army are your teaching team and the 87th and 88th Divisions of the Central Army. The Central Teaching Corps is only equipped with steel helmets. Even if others want to buy them, they can't buy them, let alone make them themselves. " "Everyone is very impressed by your new equipment today. Deputy Chief Ge specifically mentioned this matter. I asked you where you bought it. I guess he will report what he saw and heard today to the Military Commission. The Security Department has decided to contact you to buy it. I have the same opinion, so I came to ask you. " Wu Ming said with some embarrassment: "This is a good thing for the country and the people, but the current production capacity of Quzhou Metal Products Factory is limited, and the cost cannot be reduced in a short time!" Liu Rulin suddenly couldn't laugh or cry: "You guy, how come you still have the face of a profiteer? " Everyone laughed, but Wu Ming explained seriously: "It is true that the output is limited Well, the monthly output of steel helmets in Quzhou is only 1,500 at most, and the output of engineer shovels is slightly richer, but it needs Order it, otherwise they won¡¯t dare to produce it, and the country people won¡¯t buy it at all.¡± ¡°As for the multi-functional dagger, let¡¯s not talk about it. First of all, there is a lack of special steel, and secondly, it is extremely difficult to process and the production cost is too high. Our teaching team is here! At present, there is only a batch of equipment. If you want to mass-produce it, you can only wait for the ceasefire in Shanghai. Processing equipment and imported special steel are currently in short supply. Traditional manual manufacturing is too slow and expensive. " Liu Rulin said impatiently. Waving his hand: "In that case, let's not talk about the dagger first, let's talk about the helmet and the engineer shovel. Come on, give us a price!" "The helmet is fourteen yuan a piece, and the engineer shovel is seven yuan a piece, which is less than This price is a loss!" Wu Ming unceremoniously stated the price in his mind. Ma Zhizhai immediately felt like he had swallowed a chicken bone and had it stuck in his neck. He hesitated and lowered his head, thinking that Wu Ming was too dark. But Liu Rulin didn't care: "It's good to have an accurate price. Tomorrow I will send someone to Quzhou to sign the contract. The helmets are temporarily required to be 5,000 pieces, and the engineers have ordered 5,000 shovels, but I need you to deliver them within two months." "Ah!? The time is too short, and the factory is short of manpower!" Wu Ming said in a very embarrassed manner: "You must also know that this kind of technical work is not something that ordinary people can do. It takes at least three people to do it." It will take six months of training to get started. If you have to work overtime in such a hurry, you might be too busy! How about more money?" Liu Rulin nodded at first and thought the question was very objective. After hearing the last sentence, he became angry. He pointed at Wu Ming's nose and uttered three swear words in a row, causing the brothers to burst into laughter. After Ma Zhizhai laughed, he warned Wu Ming to stop. Wu Ming pursed his lips, and then reluctantly agreed. He tugged on his clothes and asked Liu Rulin: "Why don't you buy five thousand sets of this new, durable and extremely convenient military uniform?" Liu Rulin chuckled: "Just the military uniform. No need, I also know that the military uniform you are wearing is easy to use, but I have already drawn the pattern, and many garment factories in Hangzhou can just follow it.The chief of staff of the school, the pillar of the country, has status and status. He shouldn't follow the tricks of those unscrupulous businessmen, right? After all, I racked my brains to complete the design of this costume. After long-term trial use by my brothers, I repeatedly solicited their opinions and revised it many times. It took a lot of effort to make it You You actually did it so easily I plagiarized it, huh? I know that my official position is smaller than yours, and I can only tolerate it if I can't afford it. However, you have to give me some invention patent compensation as appropriate, right? "Wu Ming became entangled reluctantly. When the brothers heard this, they laughed again. After Ma Zhizhai finished laughing, he asked why he didn't know that Wu Ming had such an ability to spend every penny. If he had known earlier, he might have borrowed money. They all want to take a stake in the business that Wu Ming handles! Liu Rulin was also amused by Wu Ming's serious look, and said with a smile: "Okay, then I will find a way to compensate you Listen. , in order to commend the outstanding performance of your troops in western Zhejiang, Chairman Lu has spoken, and the Provincial Department of Civil Affairs will reward you with 50,000 yuan from anti-war donations. The Security Department has made a decision to give you three months of military pay as a reward at one time. " "In addition, the Department of Civil Affairs and the Propaganda Section of the Provincial Party Headquarters have decided to join forces to build momentum for the war of resistance. It is estimated that starting from tomorrow, you will not have to worry about military rations, meat and daily necessities. " The brothers around him were very happy after hearing this, but Wu Ming didn't have a smile on his face. He knew the ultimate purpose of the Civil Affairs Department and the Provincial Party Headquarters Propaganda Section to jointly build momentum for the Anti-Japanese War. The officials calculated and calculated, and finally paid out Isn¡¯t it the common people who give the money? I¡¯m afraid it would be good if one-tenth of the people¡¯s wealth could be used for the war of resistance in the end. Wu Ming felt guilty for accepting this money and this gift, but what would happen if he didn¡¯t accept it? Do you have to be close to your heart to feel comfortable? Seeing Wu Ming standing up expressionlessly, the brothers did not dare to laugh anymore. Wu Ming asked Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai: "Do you have any special requests tonight?" " "No, why do you ask? " Ma Zhizhai asked back. Liu Rulin added: "Just follow the requirements of combat readiness. The fight in Shanghai has started again in the past two days. It is estimated that nothing will happen for a while. " Wu Ming nodded in relief: "In that case, I would like to go to the city for a walk after finishing my shift. If you are free, please go together. " "What's wrong? " Liu Rulin was very curious: "I have asked you to go into the city several times during this period but you are still unwilling to leave. Now that the sun is going down, why are you still going into the city? " "Alas -" Wu Ming sighed longly: "In the past two days, more and more wounded soldiers of the 19th Route Army have been transported back through our checkpoint. Most of them are seriously wounded soldiers who cannot be treated on the front line, so I want to go. Take a trip to Tianshui Church and ask Father Raymond if he can promote the spirit of international humanitarianism? " "If that doesn't work, you have to try your best to sell us enough medicines. It's best to persuade him to send students from the church medical school to participate in the rescue work of the wounded, otherwise I won't feel at ease! Liu Rulin stood up immediately, and the faces of the brothers around him were all filled with reverence. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 77: Interests and Morality (Part 1) At nightfall, Wu Ming and Liu Rulin, who put on neat military uniforms, drove to Hangzhou. Along the way, the two talked about the situation on the battlefield in Songhu, the slow response in Nanjing, the chaotic current situation of the security forces in various parts of Zhejiang, the upcoming security divisions, and finally the embarrassing reality of battlefield rescue and casualty treatment. . The car passed through two checkpoints and entered the city of Hangzhou. Wu Ming found that the order on the street was much better than he expected, so he casually praised it. Liu Rulin smiled bitterly after hearing this: "The truth is not what you see now. All the homeless refugees were driven to the area full of temples and Taoist temples in Wushan in the south of the city. Since 128 Shanghai Since the Anti-Japanese War, Hangzhou students and citizens have launched three large-scale anti-Japanese demonstrations. They originally shouted anti-Japanese slogans, but who knew they actually shouted radical slogans to overthrow the Kuomintang and the National Government. " "Our military and police were not allowed to do this. A crackdown was launched, and several student leaders were arrested and interrogated overnight. They quickly followed the clues and arrested more than ten Communist Party leaders who were hiding in Hangzhou government departments, newspapers and several schools in the guise of intellectuals. Only then did the chaotic situation in Hangzhou improve slightly. "The car entered Zhongshan Road, turned north, and soon arrived at the intersection of Jesus Alley in the northwest of the city. Jesus Alley is also called Jesus Alley. The road is actually wide and flat. Most of the buildings on both sides are European and American-style buildings. There are also some simple and elegant Chinese-style buildings dotted among them. Guangji Hospital, a missionary hospital, is located at the intersection. It is a large-scale hospital. The three-story European-style building is very conspicuous. Wu Ming signaled Liu Rulin to drive the car to the entrance of the hospital. He wanted to get out of the car first and call Lei Mengde to ask if there was time for everyone to meet. If it was inconvenient, he might as well reschedule. This was the least polite thing Wu Ming could do. Ming still knows. Lei Mengde was very happy to receive the call. He learned that Wu Ming was calling him at the entrance of Guangji Hospital under his jurisdiction, and immediately asked Wu Ming to continue driving in. He would be waiting at the entrance of Tianshui Church. About a hundred meters into the alley, Wu Ming saw Lei Mengde in a priest's robe and Dai Zichen in a priest's robe standing in front of the church door. Behind them were five male and female clergymen in similar attire. , the scene was made very formal and grand. Liu Rulin drove the car and slowed down slowly, and finally stopped five meters away and turned off the engine. Wu Ming got out of the car and strode to Father Raymonde. He greeted with a smile, bowed slightly, and was the first to extend a warm hand. Lei Mengde gave Wu Ming a strong hug: "My dearest friend, you don't know how much I have been looking forward to your arrival! Now my wish has finally come true!" Wu Ming was quite moved and sincerely apologized for taking the liberty of coming. , then in the friendly laughter of Lei Mengde, he turned to Dai Zichen, who had reunited after a long separation, and greeted: "Brother Zichen, how are you always?" "Brother Wu, you surprised me so much. You should have informed us of the news a long time ago If the priest hadn't unexpectedly seen you at Qingshi Bridge, I wouldn't have known you had become a soldier, but you are very heroic now." Dai Zichen was very excited and held Wu Ming's hand for a long time. After introducing Liu Rulin, Father Raymond ordered the Chinese priests around him to drive into the church. Then he took Wu Ming's hand and warmly invited Liu Rulin to enter with him: "This is not a place for us to speak freely. When we receive your call, we Dinner is about to startbut it doesn't matter, let's start over later and enjoy the happy time God has given us!" Wu Ming and Liu Rulin smiled at each other, and followed Lei Mengde happily to the church. Only halfway through, Wu Ming was suddenly attracted by a car parked under a big tree on the left side of the church. "I'm sorry, please wait a moment!" Wu Ming walked curiously to the inconspicuous car. Liu Rulin, who loved cars very much, followed it without caring about etiquette. After looking at the front of the car, the two of them circled around the car and leaned down behind it, looking at the chassis of the car from below for a while. Wu Ming stood up, clapped his hands and said, "Father, which country was this car produced in?" Father Lei Mengde paid no attention to the actions of Wu Ming and the two of them: "Dear Wu, do you like it too? This is The latest product launched by the American Dodge Motor Company was just put on sale in October last year. Maybe I ran into it once and replaced it with a new hood Didn't you see the Dodge company's logo? " "Yes," he said. I saw it, just under the hood." After Liu Rulin answered, he asked again with interest: "Is this a high-chassis, high-horsepower car specially designed for the military? How much does it cost?" "No, no, no! This is not a car used by the military. This is a vehicle specially designed for American transportation by Dodge Motor Company.There are many models specially designed and manufactured in such developed vast rural and wilderness areas, and American oil mining companies also use them. The North American church thought it was suitable for the Chinese environment, so it sent five cars to the Chinese diocese. This is one of them. I don¡¯t know the specific price, but I can ask you for details. " Raymond introduced kindly. "Okay! Dear Raymond, please, if possible, I would like to buy a few. ¡± Wu Ming likes the car in front of him very much. He and Liu Rulin both agree that although this Dodge car is not as luxurious as the Buick sedan that just drove here, judging from its reinforced chassis and wide off-road tires, it is , the vehicle has strong passing ability and is more suitable for China¡¯s poor road conditions. ¡°Why, your army is interested in this kind of vehicle? "Leimengde asked with great interest. "No! " Wu Ming smiled and shook his head: "I am personally interested in this car. Our army may not have the purchasing power now. Many places in China have not yet opened roads. The army and the people prefer to use horses. " "oh! Use horses well. Horses are man's best friend When it comes to horses, I am a semi-authoritative person. My grandfather was an excellent and hard-working farmer. He owned two thousand acres of grassland and two horse farms in the central part of the United States. There are hundreds of the best current stallions. " Probably because the dinner was not ready yet, Lei Mengde and Dai Zichen warmly invited Wu Ming and Liu Rulin to visit the interior of the church. The monks accompanying them and the two nuns who were lighting candles in front of the icon were surprised to see this scene. , they had never seen the respected Father Raymond leading people to visit the church in person before, not to mention that the guests accompanied by Raymond enthusiastically were two Chinese government officials. The size of the church was larger than Wu Ming expected. It is smaller, but the building is exquisite and the decoration is gorgeous. The golden light emitted by the candlelight and several crystal lamps on both sides makes the whole space look particularly brilliant and solemn. The guests and hosts walked slowly, looked around, and laughed happily from time to time while talking to each other. Finally, Lei Mengde took Wu Ming and Wu Ming to the living room of the two-story small house in the backyard where he lived alone. Dai Zichen went to the kitchen in front to make arrangements and help. While Father Lei Mengde went upstairs to get information for Wu Ming, Liu Rulin lowered his head. Sheng smiled at Wu Ming and said: "Although I have long known that monks and nuns practice together in foreign churches, I am still not used to it. " Wu Ming was so happy when he heard this that he almost spit out a mouthful of black tea. He was about to explain, but found that he did not understand the doctrine and development history of Christianity, so he had to look at Liu Rulin and laugh. "Wu, please Forgive me for keeping you and your colleagues waiting for a long time I remember when we were in the cave, you asked me about the level of scientific and technological development in the United States and other issues. You were also very interested in the development of the military industry. I found a way to collect it after I came back. I wanted to send you some information, but I didn¡¯t know where you were for a while. " "What is even more regrettable is that I have no chance to return to the United States in person. I can only write letters back to my sister to help collect relevant information. It is estimated that I will be able to send you the information on several other subjects you need next time. " Lei Mengde held a stack of books and put them in front of Wu Ming. Looking at the thick information in his hand, Wu Ming was convinced that his concern and friendship for him were by no means false. Wu Ming wanted to stand up and thank him, but was stopped by Lei Meng De pressed it and could only smile and put this affection into his heart. He picked up the top book and opened it. In less than two minutes, he raised his head in surprise: "Great, this is exactly what I need. , thank you, Father! It is estimated that the several new processing equipment introduced above are the latest research results of the US military manufacturing industry. " Raymond shrugged indifferently: "My dear friend, from the bottom of my heart, I personally don't want to see these manufacturing equipment traveling across the ocean to the disaster-ridden China The war in your country has continued. For too long, more than a million people have died every year due to wars and natural disasters. Countless people are still living on the verge of hunger and death. " "At this time, China should actually develop its economy and people's livelihood, rather than a war Although I know this is very difficult and may not be possible in a short time, everyone should work hard and strive to let the people live a better life. A good day with plenty of food and clothing. "Liu Rulin had just picked up a book and flipped through it. Hearing Father Raymond's words, he couldn't help but put down the book in his hand. He looked at the priest with a face full of compassion in surprise, thinking that this American had a really good heart. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 77: Interests and Morality (Part 2) "Dear Father, the greatest suffering for my country does not come from itself, but from the barbaric and shameless island country in the east, Japan, and those world powers that ignore the interests of hundreds of millions of people in China for their own interests in China!" Wu Ming put down the book in his hand and said sincerely: "I'm very sorry. I didn't mean to target anyone. I just wanted to express this meaning: Facing the invaders' butcher's knife, we have no way out. If we want to protect the people of this country, Living a peaceful and happy life can only start by resisting aggression. This is also the fundamental reason why I was confused for a long time and finally chose to join the army after we separated! " Lei Mengde looked at Wu Ming in shock, unable to speak for a long time. Liu Rulin also looked moved. Wu Ming smiled apologetically: "Please forgive me, I feel that my words are not alarmist. China has indeed reached its most dangerous momentthe Opium War in the 1940s and the Sino-Japanese War in the 1990s. Putting aside the Sino-Japanese war, since the Japanese army shamelessly created the 'September 18th Incident' in Shenyang, China, in September last year, until now the Japanese army's barbaric invasion of Shanghai, our country and nation have not only risen up to resist, "There is no other choice." "I personally believe that the most powerful countries in the world, including Russia in the north, which is responsible for liberating all mankind, are not willing to sacrifice for any morality, justice and conscience. They have their own vested interests, and they are even less willing to end the division and reunification of China, which has a vast territory and a large population. ""The world's powers talk about peace and justice every day, and frequently call for equal dialogue and reconciliation between countries, but they always secretly do so. While conniving at Japan's invasion of China, they themselves used political oppression, armed intervention, economic aggression and other means to suppress the resistance of the Chinese people in order to continue to benefit from what they called a vast land and abundant resources, a corrupt political power, a weak army, and an ignorant people. China continues to gain greater benefits. " Lei Mengde looked at Wu Ming for a long time. Dai Zichen, who had come back from unknown time, stood by the door, his body motionless, seeming to think of something from Wu Ming's words. Two low-level monks came in with food. Raymond shook his head slightly and tolerantly signaled that the conversation would end and dinner would begin. The atmosphere became relaxed. During the meal, Lei Mengde, Dai Zichen, Wu Ming, and Liu Rulin deliberately avoided embarrassing content and talked about the customs and customs of China and the United States, various changes in the world, and naturally how everyone has been living in the past year. The exquisite dinner is very delicious, and the American chef¡¯s skills are very good. Wu Ming couldn¡¯t tell whether the delicious steak belonged to the authentic flavor of the American West. He could only experience the familiar feeling of a long-lost past life from the familiar whiskey. Liu Rulin, like Wu Ming, did not drink pre-dinner drinks or cocktails. He only liked to drink amber whiskey, and he drank it twice as fast as Wu Ming. It was hard to see that this usually gentle man had such an interesting side. The monk who was pouring wine was very busy. The pleasant dinner was over, the plates were removed, and the black tea was served. Raymond gave Wu Ming a box of Cuban cigars, along with a beautiful American fireproof lighter, and asked: "Dear Wu, how long can you stay in Hangzhou?" Wu Ming put down the beautifully designed The chic lighter shook his head: "It's hard to say, it depends on how far the fight is in Shanghai To be honest, I am also afraid of death, but instead of suffering in the calm and peaceful position outside Hangzhou, I would rather be transferred to Let¡¯s go to the main battlefield in Shanghai¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we are not a regular army led by the central government, but a security force under the provincial government whose responsibility is to maintain local security. Therefore, I estimate that we will not have the opportunity to go to the battlefield for a long time in the future. This is also It means that I will be stationed in Hangzhou for a while. " "From what you said, is it possible that the war in Songhu will end and will not expand anymore?" Dai Zichen asked, obviously knowing the situation very well. "Yes!" Wu Ming nodded affirmatively: "It is estimated that this war will be limited to the Songhu area. Our divided government is not ready for a full-scale war, and our armies from all sides are not prepared either. The Japanese army and government Nor do we want to expand the war" "Bite off more than it can chew, Japan, which has been suffering from the impact of the economic crisis, now urgently needs to digest the three northeastern provinces it has just occupied, including Heilongjiang, Jilin, and Liaoning, and replace Rehe, Mongolia, Suiyuan, and Chahar. When the provinces in North China are turned into buffer zones and the next coveted target, they will madly plunder the people's wealth and mineral resources in the Northeast, and then turn these resources into weapons, ammunition and various combat materials. " "I predict that when the Japanese accumulate enough to satisfy a war. The materials and wealth needed for a large-scale aggressive war will lead to an all-out invasion of China Judging from the strategic situation between China and Japan, it is estimated that the Japanese army will deliberately suppress China from North China.and launched a sneak attack similar to the "September 18th Incident", with Pingjin and Tianjin bearing the brunt Of course, this is just my personal opinion. " "Oh, my God! Dear Wu, it¡¯s such a shame that you become a soldier! "The knowledgeable Lei Mengde was very emotional after hearing Wu Ming's analysis and prediction. Wu Ming himself also felt helpless: "My dear priest, I also want to live a beautiful and happy life, and I want to be with you often like now. In this way, I happily enjoy the exquisite food and good time gifted by God. I want to visit several famous universities in the United States. If I am lucky, I may not be able to have a romantic and exotic relationship But no! My country is being invaded, my compatriots are being killed, and I have no way or qualifications to enjoy all this beauty! " Speaking of this, Wu Ming paused for a moment: "Just now, I went into your hospital to call you and saw the seriously injured officers and soldiers transported from the battlefield in Shanghai. The ward was already full, and they could only crowd in the corridor. There were more than forty people undergoing treatment, and nearly half of them had their faces covered with white cloths. " Lei Mengde crossed himself fiercely on his chest with a sad face and murmured something in his mouth, as if he was praying. Dai Zichen touched his chin, worried, and kept saying it was too cruel, too cruel. Liu Rulin had already given up. Tea cup, his mood seemed particularly heavy. Dai Zichen explained to Wu Ming in a low voice: "In the name of the church, we donated two batches of imported medicines and 20 sets of surgical instruments to the Zhejiang Provincial Government. Next, the priest plans to stay in European and American countries. Among the devout Catholics living in Hangzhou, a humanitarian fund-raising event was launched, and all the proceeds will be dedicated to the army to save lives and heal the wounded. " "Thanks! " Wu Ming and Liu Ruming stood up to express their thanks almost at the same time. Father Raymond shook his head slightly, took a deep breath and asked Wu Ming: "Tell me, my friend, what can I do for you? " Wu Ming was extremely grateful: "Thank you, dear Raymond! I would like to ask you to sell as many emergency medicines to our army as possible, and if possible, send medical students to form a medical team to participate in the treatment of the sick and wounded in the battlefield hospitals in Shanghai. " "Dear Wu, we have been doing the previous request without any reservation! In addition, I suggest that you open a hospital in your base camp, Quzhou. I will try my best to provide you with enough medicines and medical equipment. The Quzhou Christian Church is also within my jurisdiction. They have long wanted to build a hospital on the basis of a welfare home. A hospital If you are interested, we can definitely cooperate in this area. I believe that as long as you can set up a hospital, it may be helpful to your career in the future. " Lei Mengde said very modestly, but this move was undoubtedly a great help to Wu Ming. Wu Ming quickly stood up and sincerely thanked: "This is exactly what I dreamed of, thank you, Lei Mengde! I'll start it when I get back! " Lei Mengde asked Wu Ming to sit down: "Please forgive me for the latter question Dear Wu, maybe you don't know that there were only sixty-five students graduating from the last batch of our medical school, and twenty of them have already graduated. They went to the United States to continue their studies. Seven of them were recruited by the Nanjing government. The remaining graduates all left the school before the end of last year. Some returned to their hometowns to start their own businesses, some went to major hospitals in Shanghai or Beijing, and a few For those who go to Europe to attend medical school, the next batch of talents will not graduate until December next year, so I cannot fulfill your wish. Please forgive me, my friend. " "no no! I was too presumptuous. Dear Raymond, I am already very grateful to you. I won¡¯t let you accuse me of being greedy, right? " Wu Ming apologized quickly, with a very low posture. He should always look like he is asking for help. Lei Mengde smiled knowingly and waved his hand to indicate that it was okay. Dai Zichen thought for a long time, raised his head and asked Wu Ming: "Wu Ming, what are your teachings? Doesn't the team have a medic? " "yes! I don¡¯t have an official military doctor on hand! " Wu Ming shook his head in pain: "There is only one young doctor who works part-time as a military doctor. He still treats bruises and sprains like his elders. He only knows how to make medicinal wine and apply plasters, and the others are going crazy. " "That's it -" Dai Zichen couldn't help laughing: "I recommend two people to you. They just graduated from our church's medical school in December last year. They have good abilities, but they have a bad temper. Do you want them?" " Wu Ming was overjoyed, dancing and almost knocking over the plate when he stood up: "Who has the ability to have no temper? I prefer people with a temper! Zichen, tell me quickly, where is he? Can I meet him now? " Dai Zichen was very surprised to see Wu Ming being so anxious, while Lei Mengde and Liu Rulin laughed heartily, both of them deeply appreciating Wu Ming's mind and character. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 78: The Iron Camp (Part 1) It was already ten o'clock in the evening when Wu Ming and Liu Rulin left Tianshui Church. The two returned the borrowed Buick car to Father Raymond. Liu Rulin's adjutant drove up to the used Ford car that had just been distributed by the city defense headquarters, and Liu Rulin Together, they sent Wu Ming back to the Qingshiqiao defense line. Three days later in the morning, Wu Ming finished the training tasks and went out for a walk on his beloved horse. An hour later, he returned to the Ding family ancestral hall with his cleaned beloved horse. After taking a shower, he put on a neat military uniform and prepared to fulfill his appointment. Received a report from the officer on duty: Chief of Staff Ma and Chief of Staff Liu from the City Defense Headquarters drove up. Today at noon was the agreed meeting time between Wu Ming and Dai Zichen. They were going into the city to meet the two medical school graduates recommended by Dai Zichen. Wu Ming estimated that Liu Rulin, who knew the situation, drove here specially to help, so he quickly packed his armed belt. Take the big block and stride out. Wu Ming saw Ma Zhizhai and Liu Rulin outside the door at a glance. The two of them were talking and laughing in low voices around the familiar Buick car. Wu Ming was quite surprised for a moment. He went over and took a closer look at the white background with black characters and the blue sky and white sun emblem on the new military plate on the front of the car. He raised his head and asked curiously: "Just bought it?" "That's right, but it only cost me. I have a thousand yuan, and no one wants a penny more." Liu Rulin was very satisfied with Wu Ming's shocked reaction. He smiled and explained: "Remember the day after you detained the two American businessmen, the one I took away from you. Chinese driver?" Wu Ming nodded: "I can't forget that grandson I still remember that guy is from Shanghai, and he has the ID of a Shanghai French Concession police detective in his arms. I suspect it is a fake ID bought with money. " "It's really yours" Liu Rulin laughed loudly: "Both the person and the documents are real. Not long after I took him back, the call from above came, and I let the unlucky guy go. That guy and two Americans None of the businessmen left Hangzhou. They probably saw me patrolling the city in their car during this period, so they found out about my identity. " "Just the day before yesterday, the unlucky concession police detective suddenly brought the two American businessmen. He found me, said he was grateful for my help, and then sold me the car. " Wu Ming was so excited that he didn't believe that things could be so simple. He asked, "What happens after I sell the car to you? No other request?" Liu Rulin immediately turned to Ma Zhizhai: "Hey you are really right. It seems that this guy is very smart!" Ma Zhizhai grinned: "Don't try to hide this kind of thing from him. , Unless he doesn¡¯t want to know, when it comes to being scheming, none of our brothers in western Zhejiang can take advantage of him.¡± Liu Rulin turned to Wu Ming: ¡°You may have guessed it, remember Father Raymond and I the night before yesterday. Talking about medicines and arms, right? Several of our section chiefs took a fancy to the Thompson submachine guns you equipped, and decided to distribute this equipment to the Provincial Security Department Guard Corps and the soon-to-be-formed directly affiliated teaching regiment. Two American businessmen came to Lei Father Mengde found me through the introduction, and I recommended the two of them to Director Cheng and the others. As a result, the business was concluded. In order to thank me, they gave the car to me Although I like this car very much, I don't dare to waste it. Yes, and finally the deal was made for a thousand dollars." Wu Ming looked at Liu Rulin with a half-smile: "So today you specially drove the car over and put on such an awesome military plate No. 0012, you wanted to see me. You look jealous, right?" Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai looked at each other, and then burst into laughter. They both felt that being with Wu Ming always brings unexpected pleasure. ###### More than half an hour later, Wu Ming and the others arrived in front of the century-old "Zhiweiguan" restaurant by the West Lake. They met Dai Zichen and two slightly restrained young people. After the ceremony, everyone went to the second floor of the restaurant. In the elegant room, enjoy a table full of classic Hangzhou dishes carefully ordered by Dai Zichen. The two young men, who had studied at the Christian Medical College for five years but were depressed and frustrated, had been observing Wu Ming carefully. After three rounds of wine and five tastes of food, the two of them had the courage to say that they did not expect that Mingyang Hangcheng's army The tough general is so polite and personable. Wu Ming was somewhat surprised when he asked the reason, only to realize that he had inadvertently become a hot topic among people from all walks of life in Hangzhou. He did not bend the knee or bend the law in front of foreigners and strictly enforced the law. He was actually praised as having national integrity, and thus became a He has become the object of adulation by many young students and is considered a celebrity. The atmosphere became lively with loud laughter. As the conversation gradually deepened, Wu Ming became very fond of Dai Ziran and Steve, the two young people recommended by Dai Zichen. Dai Ziran is Dai Zichen's cousin. Judging from Dai Zichen's tone, this cousin, who is about 1.72 meters tall, has a well-proportioned figure and delicate features, is a dandy young master who has caused great headaches for the entire Dai family. He has been causing trouble since he was a child and has never been uneasy. If you ask him to study abroad after graduation, he won't??, he dismissed the idea of ??sending him into politics through the back door, but his lifelong ambition turned out to be to become a general on the battlefield. Ma Zhizhai and Liu Rulin were quite surprised. After looking over and over, they didn't find that the typical pretty boy Dai Ziran had the potential to become a general, but it seemed that Dai Ziran and Wu Ming were getting along well. Dai Zichen felt quite embarrassed. He hesitated a lot before recommending his cousin to Wu Ming. After much deliberation, he repeatedly asked his family for their opinions, and then he brought his cousin to meet Wu Ming. He originally hoped to bring this cousin to Wu Ming. I will send my brother to Wu Ming to train for a year or two, and then bring him back after he has regained his composure. By then, whether he is studying abroad or working in politics, his family can feel at ease. Just a few minutes ago, Dai Zichen felt sorry for his good friend Wu Ming. Unexpectedly, Dai Ziran was already excitedly asking to leave with Wu Ming. Another young man has a foreign name, Steve. He is about 1.65 meters tall, with a thin figure and a very elegant facial profile. The whole face looks mature and resolute. Although it is not Duoque always has a faint smile. He is an orphan raised by the church. He never knows who his parents are or where his hometown is. Even his name is the transliteration of the surname of the old pastor who picked him up. Before Dai Zichen introduced him, no one would have believed that this very quiet and elegant young man in front of him could be proficient in English, French, and German languages. After graduation, he easily gave up the precious opportunity to be admitted to Yale University School of Medicine in the United States for further study. While interning at the mission hospital, he was engaged in the anti-Japanese and national salvation movement that he was passionate about. In the past year, Steve participated in all the anti-Japanese demonstrations in Hangzhou and was arrested and taken to the police station three times. The last time Steve was arrested in the police station was during the Hangzhou Anti-Japanese Anti-Japanese War Parade that broke out in riots a few days ago and was brutally suppressed by the government. This guy set fire to the parade, burned more than a dozen Japanese flags, and finally When his petition to the provincial government failed, he became angry and set fire to the police station at the crossroads in front of the provincial government. As a direct consequence, he was dragged by five military policemen who grabbed his hair and dragged him fifty meters away. Yuan was eventually thrown into a prison van and taken away. Dai Zichen said with great sadness that after this guy was arrested, he remained silent during the interrogation by the military and police and refused to admit his mistake. However, several other student leaders who could not bear the torture reported him as a "member of the Left Wing Alliance" , if Raymond and several professors hadn't thought about his tragic life experience and it was not easy to cultivate him to this level, so they used their connections at the U.S. Consulate General in Shanghai to get through to the upper levels of the government, and then went to the police station to bail him out, I'm afraid this guy would He must be sentenced to at least five years in prison. Maybe it's because Wu Ming has a unique charm, maybe it's because Wu Ming hurt himself and was very friendly to Steve, who has a similar problem, maybe it's the experience of being arrested and betrayed that made Steve feel something, maybe it's something else The reason is that Steve suddenly made a decision that shocked everyone just before the luncheon ended. He walked straight to Wu Ming, stopped in front of him, and said seriously: "I believe you and want to go with you!" Today For Wu Ming, it was undoubtedly a lucky day. It can be described as all his wishes came true and he was full of surprises. Not only did he successfully obtain two young military medical officers, but before he was about to say goodbye, he also received a gift from Dai Zichen entrusted by Father Raymond. The generous gift: the Dodge high-horsepower van that Wu Ming and Liu Rulin coveted! Dai Zichen seemed to know that Wu Ming would refuse, so he told Wu Ming exactly what Lei Mengde said: "You need this car more than me now. If you still want to refuse, please treat this car as the car that we are about to establish together." The common property of Quzhou Jici Hospital!¡± Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 78: The Iron Camp (Part 2) It must be said that Liu Rulin was indeed a very good friend, and he sent a brand new military vehicle license plate and vehicle certificate to Wu Ming the next morning. The license plate number is not the "Military 5¡Á¡Á¡Á" serial number planned to be assigned to the Western Zhejiang Security Command, but the number "Military 0053" of the Provincial Security Department directly under the jurisdiction. After the license plate was installed, Liu Rulin regretfully said to Wu Ming: "All the numbers within 0050 have been divided up by the provincial government and the security department, so just make do with them." In the next few days, Wu Ming Ming couldn't be happier. The Japanese army seemed to have gone crazy and continuously increased their troops in Shanghai. With a superior strength of 90,000, they launched an all-out attack with the coordination of many large-caliber naval guns and more than 200 fighter planes. The 19th Route Army and the Fifth Army suffered heavy losses and suffered frequent defeats. , had to retreat steadily, and completely lost the initiative on the Songhu battlefield. During this period, Japanese bombers repeatedly bombed the Shanghai-Nanjing Railway, paralyzing traffic and causing a flood of refugees. Japanese reconnaissance planes also flew along the Shanghai-Hangzhou Railway and circled over the city of Hangzhou many times, scaring the entire city. Go, there is chaos. Within a radius of a hundred miles with Hangzhou City as the center, all the armies are on the verge of war. The logistics and military supplies department of the Security Department continuously sends large quantities of ammunition and food supplies to the peripheral defense lines, and then hurriedly drops them without stopping. leave. The atmosphere in the entire Qingshiqiao defense area was extremely tense. Even the regiment commanders and deputy regiments of the Central Army stationed at Jianqiao Airport in the south had their status reduced. They came to Ma Zhizhai three times and asked to establish close contact and cooperate with each other at critical moments. Only Wu Ming and the training team led by him were the most calm. They still went out for training at dawn every day. After breakfast, under the leadership of deputy captain Fan Maolin and the company commanders of each company, they continued to carry out positional offensive and defensive training that lasted for half a month. Wu Ming still rode his increasingly taller piebald horse and wandered around. On several occasions, he rode directly into the village and contacted the village chief to buy pork and a large amount of vegetables. Focus. Strange to say, the villagers felt particularly at ease when they saw the carefree Wu Ming, and all the villagers were very enthusiastic about the officers and soldiers of the training team with strict military disciplines, although there were also rumors that the beautiful widow at the east end of the village had an affair with a certain A night watch officer had an affair, but it did not damage the growing friendship between the army and the people. Wu Ming only warned a few words to pay attention to the impact at the officers' summary meeting, and stopped pursuing it. Until March 2, the Zhejiang army, which was on the verge of war every day, had not seen an enemy. However, there were reports of two accidental fire incidents in the Jiashan defense area in the east. However, the 19th Route Army and the Central Army's 19th Route Army on the Songhu battlefield The bad news of the defeat of all the five armies was still coming. The unprecedented tension and various rumors overshadowed all the scandals in the army. Just when Wu Ming was gathering his team and emphasizing perseverance and confidence, Fang Youchun, the security commander of western Zhejiang, suddenly arrived. Accompanying Fang Youchun were Major General Cheng Chengdong from the Provincial Security Department and Lieutenant Colonel Liu Rulin, chief of staff. Fang Youchun first inspected the defensive positions of the direct regiment on the south bank. On behalf of all the officers and soldiers of the headquarters, he warmly expressed condolences to the officers and soldiers of the direct regiment who stood on the position. On the spot, he carried out the 20,000 yuan donated by Quzhou folks and business celebrities in cash and awarded it to the direct regiment. . For a time, the South Bank position was filled with cheers and morale. Two thousand people shouted the majestic slogan "Resist to the death, defend the homeland and the country" in unison, which shook the world. When it was Wu Ming¡¯s turn to teach the team, it was another story. At this moment, the brothers in the teaching team have just completed their special training, and they are all resting on their own positions. Some are practicing more aiming, and some are chatting with women in the village. No one knows that their commander is coming. Wu Ming, an outlier, did not blow the whistle to assemble. He only took the deputy captain Fan Maolin, the staff officer Zhang Dongning and the three company commanders, and ran to the entrance behind the position to line up to greet him. The deserted scene made Fang Youchun and Cheng Chengdong, who were about to make some encouraging remarks, A few of them felt quite embarrassed, but it was hard to scold them. Now is the time of war, Wu Ming's approach is undoubtedly correct and rigorous. Chief of Staff Ma Zhizhai didn't think there was anything wrong. He was already used to Wu Ming's bad temper. Liu Rulin suppressed his laughter, his face turned red, and his eyes kept moving back and forth on the faces of his brother Fang Youchun, his boss Cheng Chengdong and Wu Ming. He found this scene very interesting. Fang Youchun walked around to visit the brothers on the battlefield, and soon returned to the Ding Family Ancestral Hall, the temporary team headquarters of the teaching team, under the respectful guidance of Wu Ming. When Cheng Chengdong and others sat down and the orderly served tea, Fang Youchun motioned to Wu Ming, who was standing aside, to sit down as well. Wu Ming was startled when he opened his mouth: "Captain Wu, I'm here today firstly to inspect, and secondly to express my condolences. The most important thing is I would like to ask for your personal opinion based on the instructions of the Provincial Security Department Since you have certain achievements and experience in military training and military theory research, the Provincial Security Department hopes that you will serve as the chief instructor of the directly affiliated teaching group being formed. "   "Of course, this is not a dead order. After all, the tasks faced by our security forces in western Zhejiang are also very heavy. Before I came here, the Communist Army in northeastern Jiangxi attacked two important towns in Jiangshan County, causing major fires and causing many casualties. It¡¯s tragic and the situation is very serious. So we fully respect your opinions. If you have any ideas or decisions, you can put them forward.¡± In full view, Wu Ming replied without hesitation: ¡°Thank you to the security chiefs for their trust and encouragement. , However, I feel that my abilities are far from meeting the expectations of my superiors. I still need to continue to train at the grassroots level, constantly sum up experience, and strive to make greater progress." Cheng Chengdong and Liu Rulin looked at each other in surprise, both seeing difficulty in each other's eyes. Concealed disappointment. The two of them were deeply puzzled by Wu Ming's choice. Any other low-level officer would not miss this rare opportunity to be promoted, and he was promoted from a remote area in western Zhejiang to a prosperous and wealthy provincial capital. Whether it is for personal career development or future family life, it is a very rare and valuable opportunity. Fang Youchun and Ma Zhizhai were all smiling. The huge worries that existed in their hearts were swept away. Heartfelt comfort and joy filled their chests for a moment. They felt that the Wu Ming in front of them was still the familiar little brother in their hearts. He was still the same. Reason, so much emphasis on emotion, will never be changed by the glamorous world outside and the temptation of promotion and wealth. Cheng Chengdong stared at Wu Ming for a long time, shook his head and sighed, then turned to Fang Youchun: "Brother Fang, I envy you, such a loyal, loyal, steady and tenacious subordinate. We don't have many years left, and we can only meet you but not ask for it!" "Haha! Sir! "Thank you. I know Wu Ming's character very well. He is still very young and needs to be trained and trained, otherwise he will not be able to take on important tasks in the future!" Fang Youchun responded humbly, his level of lying was higher than when Wu Ming first met him. Much progress. Although Liu Rulin could not hide his disappointment and felt sorry for his new good friend to give up such a great opportunity, he respected Wu Ming's choice and knew Wu Ming's character very well, so he did not persuade Wu Ming. Cheng Chengdong thought for a while and decided to do the next best thing: "Since Brother Wu has made the decision, we will not force it. However, in order to enrich the grassroots strength of the teaching team, we would like to transfer a few experienced people from your teaching team. Company platoon commander, I wonder if Brother Fang and Brother Ma are willing to part ways? " "Of course, we are also very considerate of the serious situation faced by the Western Zhejiang Security Command. The next step of suppressing bandits is expected to be intensified, and there is an urgent need for a large number of armed forces. The troops are led by mid-level and low-level officers with military experience, so I still say that everything is done on a voluntary basis and will never be forced." Fang Youchun and Ma Zhizhai did not express their opinions, but looked at Wu Ming together. Cheng Chengdong was secretly surprised. Although he knew that Fang Youchun and Ma Zhizhai thought highly of Wu Ming, he did not expect that they would think highly of Wu Ming to such an extent. If it were replaced by another commander or chief of staff, it would be a matter of just one sentence. There is no need to look at a mere battalion level. The officer's face? Wu Ming knew that it was inappropriate to refuse, so he nodded slightly, stood up and walked aside, and softly ordered Lu Kuiyuan, who was on guard duty. Lu Kuiyuan hurriedly ran out. After a while, six company commanders, deputy company commanders, and twelve platoon commanders all arrived. After entering the front yard, they immediately lined up like soldiers. Wu Ming asked the officers to move to the front yard, strode directly in front of the eighteen company platoon commanders, and conveyed the Provincial Security Office's intentions to everyone intact. Finally, he made a special statement: "Everyone, I fully respect everyone's wishes. Choice, no matter where you are in the future or how far apart you are from each other, as the saying goes, once you are a comrade, you will always be a brother! As long as you are not treasonous and surrendering to the enemy, or running away from the battlefield, you will always be my good brother and good friend, Wu Ming. Brother! Please decide whether to stay or not. " "Boss, aren't you talking nonsense? Unless you drive me away, I, Long Shaogang, will not leave the teaching team. I haven't learned the homework yet." Shaogang's loud voice was the first to speak, which immediately attracted loud echoes from all the brothers. No one was willing to leave this harmonious group like a big family. The machine gun company commander Sun Jin even shouted harsh words that they would sell their lives to Wu Ming. At this time, not only Cheng Chengdong and Liu Rulin were stunned, but also Fang Youchun and Ma Zhizhai were shocked. They couldn't figure out how Wu Ming, who usually had a sullen face and was extremely strict with his officers and soldiers, could have such good popularity and personality charm. ? Little did they know that Wu Ming, apart from being strict in training, was also very easy to get along with and talk to in life. He made every officer and soldier under his command truly feel his importance, fairness and friendship. Subtly, every brother They all felt that they had dignity and pursuits, and they couldn't help but regard Wu Ming as their backbone. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 79: The Right and the Wrong Fang Youchun politely declined the invitation of Cheng Chengdong and Liu Rulin to return to the city to gather together, and chose to stay in Qingshiqiao with his subordinates for two days. Full of regrets, Cheng Chengdong and others had to return to the city with regret. After seeing off the outsiders, Fang Youchun, surrounded by Ma Zhizhai and several regiment leaders and deputy regiments, returned to the Ding family ancestral hall. He wanted to take the opportunity to hold a meeting, but in a blink of an eye, he saw Wu Ming bringing over two fully armed young soldiers. , I had to put it off for a while, wondering what kind of tricks Wu Ming was going to do. Without waiting for Fang Youchun to ask, Wu Ming briefly reported the situation of the two recruits, and finally made a respectful request: "Commander, according to previous regulations, Dai Ziran and Steve, who have university diplomas, should complete their one-year internship period." Later, they were officially awarded the rank of lieutenant. However, during this critical period, the two men resolutely joined the army and served the party and the country, which fully complied with the relevant requirements of the wartime award terms. I sincerely request the commander to agree to the request of our training team to boost the morale of the military! " Fang Youchun is very good! He generously agreed: "Talent is rare, and the spirit is commendable! You can just submit the application report to the Chief of Staff. According to the relevant provisions of the "Army Rank Regulations" promulgated by the National Government in 1929, both of them are fully suitable for lieutenant medical officers. Military rank, our security force does not have a military rank linked to technical level. For the time being, I will use the rank of ordinary lieutenant." "Thank you, Commander!" After Wu Ming thanked him, he sent the two excited medical officers out and asked them to continue to follow. Infantry company training, master basic military skills as soon as possible, and become familiar with military doctrine. The battalion commanders of several regiments directly under the regiment were very jealous of the commander's preference for Wu Ming, and they also criticized Fang Youchun for breaking the rules and promoting him. However, medical officers have always been in short supply in the military. People like Dai Zichen and Steve graduated from the famous Hangzhou University. Talents from the Church Medical College are even more rare. It is not an exaggeration to officially grant the rank of lieutenant, and Wu Ming's reasons for applying are considered sufficient. Who dares to say that this is not a special war period? Fang Youchun didn't care what others thought. When Wu Ming came back, he took over the two latest documents issued by the provincial government and the Security Department from his adjutant Li Qian, and asked Chief of Staff Ma Zhizhai to read them to everyone, and then summarized them: "According to In the spirit of superior documents, the rectification of the province's security forces is imperative. In particular, our troops in western Zhejiang, which are located on the border of Zhejiang and Jiangxi, are likely to be transferred to the Jiangxi battlefield after the armistice in Songhu to cooperate with the ministries directly under the central government to eliminate the armed forces of the Communist Party. " Seeing the painful expressions on the faces of many officers, Fang Youchun frowned: "Before I left Quzhou, I attended a special military and political meeting held by the Administrative Office with Deputy Commander Tang. The meeting decided that on the basis of the original security forces of our security forces, , implement the reorganization method of survival of the fittest, and expand the limited establishment to the three directly affiliated infantry regiments that will be formed. Yesterday, I submitted a reorganization report to the provincial government, and the provincial government and the Security Department immediately approved it and granted the corresponding designation and establishment. So everyone should be prepared now. "Most of the officers were happy and saw the opportunity for promotion. Wu Ming was indifferent. It was not that he didn't want to be promoted, but that he had been promoted to major in less than four months. No matter how much he was promoted, it would not be his turn. More importantly, he was familiar with history and was unwilling to follow the Central Army to attack the Soviet areas and the Red Army. After Fang Youchun announced the matter, the meeting was basically over. The two battalion commanders of the directly affiliated regiment shouted that the food for the teaching team was good and asked to borrow flowers and Buddhas to help the commander wash away the dust. Everyone immediately cheered in unison. Wu Ming knew that it was hard to shirk, so he readily agreed. Come down. After the reception dinner, a group of battalion and company commanders from the direct regiment left with great satisfaction. Although there was no wine during the war, everyone was very happy to eat with their mouths full of oil. They repeatedly praised the chefs of the teaching team for their excellent skills, but did not mention the whole army at all. Only Wu Ming's teaching team never deducted the soldiers' food and salary or any subsidies. Hanging up lanterns and serving fragrant tea, Fang Youchun, Ma Zhizhai and Wu Ming were left in the room. It suddenly became much quieter. Ma Zhizhai picked his teeth and talked about the Communist Army Peng Dehuai and the Communist Party's troops attacking Ganzhou and preventing the Central Army Chen Cheng from leading the Ten Commandments. The Eighth Army rushed to the Songhu Anti-Japanese Front. Before Fang Youchun expressed his opinion, Ma Zhizhai was refuted by Wu Ming. "It's all bullshit!" Wu Ming made a rare expletive: "To put it bluntly, Brother Ma, you were blinded by the propaganda of "Central Daily News" and "Republic of China Daily" You don't think about it well either. Think about it, if Chairman Chiang and the central government are really as determined to resist Japan as advertised in the newspapers, why did they only send two divisions of the Fifth Military Region and the Central Training Corps to the Songhu battlefield? " "The war started on January 28 and ended the day before yesterday? On March 3rd, when the Japanese army captured Zhenru and Nanxiang declared a truce, why didn't they quickly increase the number of troops on the Songhu battlefield during the thirty-five days? Even if Chen Cheng's 18th Army was blocked on the Ganzhou line, Nanjing could not do so. Aren't there three main divisions around the Henan-Anhui Encirclement and Suppression Battlefield, which is only a few days away from the Songhu area?, aren¡¯t there still five main divisions that can be called upon? Could it be that all these hundreds of thousands of troops were stopped by the Red Army? " When Fang Youchun heard something was wrong, he suddenly yelled: "Shut up! You dare to say such nonsense, and you are not afraid of losing your head? " Wu Ming curled his lips and pointed outside: "Within fifty meters, there are all my secret agent platoon brothers. Unless the two eldest brothers report it themselves, who will know? " Ma Zhizhai pointed at Wu Ming's nose: "Damn Wu Ming, shut your stinky mouth! " Wu Ming disagreed and said with a smile: "If I didn't regard you two as my own big brothers, would I say such things to outsiders? This is basically a matter-of-fact discussion, a frank discussion between brothers, and a deep reflection and understanding of the current situation. Isn't this a sufficient reason? " Wu Ming's words made Fang Youchun feel helpless. He shook his head and reminded kindly: "It's better to be careful. We are soldiers, and obedience is the bounden duty of soldiers Little brother, you can't do this again in the future. Be careful about state affairs. ! "Brother, if we don't speak up, the nonsense in the party newspapers will cease to exist?" Won't! Not only will it continue to exist, but it will probably fool us even more! All this seems to have nothing to do with us, but if you think about it carefully, you can see that every decision of the central government actually involves the future of the entire country and the vital interests of our soldiers! " Wu Ming took a deep breath, calmed down his excitement, and continued: "Looking at the Songhu War of Resistance, I have to say that Chairman Chiang and the central government made a huge mistake. This compromise with Japan will be extremely difficult. The earth has fueled the Japanese's aggressive ambitions, allowing Japan to occupy the vast territory of Northeast China without any scruples, plunder our precious resources, and brutally exploit the people of Northeast China. Japan, which was originally suffering from an economic crisis and was unable to succeed, will become stronger rapidly as a result. The next large-scale invasion of my country will receive sufficient material support, and Japanese soldiers will be more confident in invading China! I have a hunch that when Japan next attacks China, the Songhu battlefield will be a scene of mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and even the capital Nanjing will not be protected! " Ma Zhizhai and Fang Youchun looked at each other, and finally expressed their opinions in frustration: "The key is that we ourselves are not up to par, and Chairman Chiang is also in trouble! Look at China today. The Guangxi and Guangdong cliques are separatist forces in Guangdong and Guangxi and are fighting against the central government. The three southwest provinces are going their own way and the civil war is endless. The old ministries compete for the interests of North China. " " None of these millions of troops who have divided most of China can be commanded by Chairman Chiang. At this time, the Communist Army is still fighting for territory and engaging in internal strife. What do you want the central government to do? Therefore, the slogan put forward by Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, "To fight against external forces, we must first stabilize the internal situation" is completely correct. Only when the internal situation is stable can we be able to unanimously deal with the outside world, otherwise nothing will work! " "Oh, I really can't stand you brainwashed people. I'm too lazy to talk" Wu Ming rolled his eyes at Ma Zhizhai and shook his head repeatedly. Fang Youchun raised his hand and signaled Ma Zhizhai to stop talking: "Political matters are very complicated, right and wrong. No one can tell, and it's not something that we, the people, can control. We just have to do our part Okay, don't say anything, that's it for now! Little brother, I hope I won¡¯t hear you complaining like this again in the future, and don¡¯t let us big brothers worry about you, okay? " Wu Ming nodded helplessly: "Okay, but I would like to ask my eldest brother, which part of the people the provincial government and the Security Department plan to send to Jiangxi to assist the Central Army in fighting? " Fang Youchun was slightly surprised and asked in confusion: "Only your troops in our army can do it What? Don't you want to go? "Of course I don't want to. I dare say that with the current poor training level of the Central Army, the arrogant and ignorant mentality of the generals, and the selfish behavior of various princes who seem to be in harmony with each other and support their troops, the Red Army has no regard for it." No matter how much advantage we have on the surface, we will still lose in the end Humph, I definitely don't want to let the six hundred brothers I trained so hard go in vain. "Wu Ming's attitude was very resolute. Ma Zhizhai was so angry that he was shaking all over and asked sternly: "What if the Communist army takes the initiative to attack you? " Wu Ming couldn't help but be happy: "Brother Ma, with the current strength of the Red Army, do you think it is possible for them to hit Quzhou? " Ma Zhizhai was stunned for a moment, and after thinking for a while he was unconvinced: "You are just quibbling. Didn't Fang Zhimin conquer the country? Doesn't this have anything to do with you? "Brother Ma, are you being unreasonable?" How did you get these two things together? Do you think that the Changshan and Jiangshan security groups of more than 3,000 people can't defeat Fang Zhimin's troops, with nearly half of them carrying spears and swords? If someone asks you this, how should you, the chief of staff, answer? " Wu Ming asked Ma Zhizhai back in joy, leaving Ma Zhizhai speechless for a moment.  Fang Youchun started to argue with each other again: "Okay, okay! I mean, you two don't fight enough when we get together every day?" "It's true that I have never argued with this kid before, and today is the first time." Ma Zhizhai scratched his head and explained with an embarrassed smile. Fang Youchun was speechless upon hearing this, and Wu Ming couldn't help laughing. Fang Youchun took advantage of the tea time to sort out his thoughts that were disturbed by Wu Ming and Ma Zhizhai. After putting down the tea cup, he expressed his thoughts: "In order to make the most of our troops, Deputy Commander Tang and I discussed repeatedly based on Commissioner Lu's suggestions and initially reached an agreement. unanimously, decided to abolish the security corps of Shouchang and Suichang counties, which are deep in the defense zone, and hand over the task of local maintenance to the government police station and local militia. Anyway, the security corps of these two counties have always only had one battalion and have no strength. Not to mention combat effectiveness, it is a waste of military pay and a drag on the overall strength. We need to put the limited establishment to practical use. " "It is long overdue I am angry when I talk about the Shouchang and Suichang security groups. They look so lazy. How does he look like a soldier?" Ma Zhizhai fully supports Fang Youchun's decision. Fang Youchun nodded: "Originally, I wanted to take this expansion opportunity to let you be promoted to lead a regiment. Your ability is absolutely no problem, but after hearing what you said just now, I think it makes sense. The training level of our army is It really needs to be improved, otherwise it will really be impossible to defeat the elusive Communist army. " "So, I think the training team must be maintained for a long time. It must not only conduct rotational training for the squad and platoon leaders sent by our army regiments, but also expand the scale. A few will do My initial idea is to keep the current battalion-level treatment of the teaching team, and add two companies to the organization. After training, it will be used as our most elite mobile force. As long as the younger brother does not occupy the position of the regiment leader, he will No one dares to fart. " "Yes, I agree. If I hadn't been transferred to help defend Hangzhou this time, I would have urged the platoon leaders of each regiment to go to the teaching team for rotation training." Ma Zhizhai raised his hands in agreement. He knew better than anyone else. With the current training level and advanced equipment of Wu Ming's teaching team, there is no problem at all in defeating the direct regiment. Wu Ming thought for a moment and agreed: "I am very happy to accept this task, but the training funds and the ammunition, clothing and materials required for training must be guaranteed Presumably the two eldest brothers also know how much the actual expenditure of the training team has been in the past six months. , just the average consumption of three hundred rounds of ammunition per officer and soldier made those in the munitions department so anxious that they had toothaches. " Ma Zhizhai had another opinion: "I almost forgot if I didn't mention this. Is it a waste? Three hundred rounds per person, but other troops don¡¯t even have ten rounds!¡± Wu Ming was not in a hurry and patiently explained: ¡°Brother Ma, if you see the training team¡¯s shooting results with your own eyes, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t feel bad! Yes In order to keep it secret and avoid being jealous of others, I kept silent and did not allow my brothers to reveal any training situation to the outside world. Now I can clearly report: Even the cooks in our teaching team hit the 100-meter target, and the results were 100 meters. The bullets fired are not lower than 70 rings. Can other regiments do it? " Ma Zhizhai and Fang Youchun were shocked. What kind of achievement is this? According to the assessment standards of the province's security forces, it can only be considered good, but this was done by a cook. If it were to be replaced by Wu Ming's most elite spy platoon, what level should it reach? Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 80: Being Missed In the next three days, Fang Youchun, Ma Zhizhai and Wu Ming were all trying hard to figure out how to build a strong army. They repeatedly discussed what methods and steps should be taken to completely change the current situation of the security forces in western Zhejiang, which has lax military discipline, outdated concepts, and overstaffed personnel. A chaotic situation filled with factions. Just as Wu Ming and others were initially coming up with a complete set of rectification plans, the top leadership of the Zhejiang Provincial Security Forces was undergoing a fierce power struggle. What was the current enemy, what was defending the home and country, and what was unity with the outside world? were ignored in the power struggle. The former security chief, who had been in power for three years without any achievements, resigned amid a three-party squeeze from the Lu Diping faction of the new provincial chairman, the CC faction of the Central Party Committee and the local faction. Relying on the relationship of Zhang Jingjiang, the party-state veteran, he was smoothly transferred to a more lucrative position. He left the post of director of the Hangjiang Railway Bureau, leaving his successor with a pile of bad debts that could not be sorted out. Cheng Chengdong, a leader of the local powerful faction who was on the wrong team when Chairman Chiang was out of office, resolutely chose to join the provincial chairman Lu Diping in the face of strong pressure from the CC faction. However, under the unrelenting and silent siege of the CC faction, Cheng Chengdong finally Still unable to move forward smoothly, he could only temporarily act as the deputy director of the Security Department. Another deputy director responsible for the training and operations of the province's security forces saw that the general inspection was about to begin. In panic, he decisively gave up his authority and returned to his field on the grounds that his old illness had relapsed. He hurriedly completed the formalities and risked being affected by the war. In danger, the family moved to the French Concession in Shanghai and bought several properties to make apartments. Thanks to the critical situation on the Songhu battlefield, the power struggle that shocked Zhejiang official circles came and went quickly. All parties involved in the struggle more or less got the benefits they wanted, and basically achieved their goals. Under such circumstances, Liu Rulin, the staff section chief and chief of staff of the Hangzhou City Defense Command, who was recognized by the three parties, was naturally promoted to the position of deputy director of the Security Department, and his military rank was also promoted to colonel, taking over the heavy burden of reorganizing and training the province's security forces. . What is now in front of Liu Rulin is a mess that no one wants to touch. After a night of hard thinking, Liu Rulin, who was at a loss what to do, made a request to the provincial chairman Lu Diping and the acting director of the provincial party department Gu Jianzhong, who attended the first working meeting after the personnel adjustment in the morning of the next day: "Reassign Wu, the major captain of the training team directly under the West Zhejiang Security Command, to Ming, serves as the chief of the training section of the Security Department and concurrently serves as the head of the direct training group. "Liu Rulin's request was both unexpected and reasonable for the participants. The unexpected reason was Wu Ming's pale qualifications and humble status! level, it is simply impossible to hold such an important position. It makes sense, because no one can ignore Wu Ming's excellent military talent, and the practical-minded Liu Rulin has a close personal relationship with Wu Ming. Faced with a mess, Liu Rulin urgently needs to find a subordinate who is capable of following orders to help. It is purely an official practice and is not an exaggeration at all. Lu Diping and Gu Jianzhong were in trouble. The position of the training section chief of the Provincial Security Department is not a real power position. Lu Diping doesn't care much about it, but the direct training group that has ordered a batch of American advanced weapons and equipment and is recruiting troops is different. If successfully established, this will be Zhejiang's first training group. The most important military force in the province, who would hand over this powerful force to others? ¡°Besides, Lu Diping already has a candidate he likes in his mind, and he won¡¯t give up easily. Therefore, Lu Diping was the first to raise objections. Surprisingly, Gu Jianzhong, a CC department official who fought to the death with Lu Diping, actually echoed his opinion and categorically rejected Liu Rulin's request on the grounds that Wu Ming was not qualified enough and needed to be tempered. In fact, the Gu Jian Center knew very well that Wu Ming was the favorite general of Fang Youchun, the security commander in western Zhejiang who was supported by his faction. Fang Youchun had been of great help to Fang Youchun in the past six months, keeping Wu Ming in Quzhou, a strategic location on the thoroughfare of four provinces. Helping Fang Youchun train his troops was far more beneficial and easier to achieve results than staying in Hangzhou City, which was experiencing constant internal strife. As for who will serve as the head of the teaching group directly under the Provincial Security Department in the future, they can slowly compete with Lu Diping. This faction has a large number of people, some of whom are outstanding military and political talents, and they are determined to win this position, even if it ends up causing trouble with Chiang Kai-shek. In front of the Chairman, Lu Diping would not be allowed to get his wish. Just when Liu Rulin was extremely disappointed, a note from Cheng Chengdong, acting director of the Security Department, was quietly passed to Lu Diping. After reading it, Lu Diping kindly proposed a compromise: Wu Ming could be used as a security guard. He is the head of the training section and also serves as the chief instructor of the teaching group. Liu Rulin was not happy for three seconds when the provincial party director Gu Jianzhong once again expressed his opposition. The director of the Department of Finance and the Department of Civil Affairs, both of the CC Department, immediately echoed Gu Jianzhong's opinion and believed that this move was illegal. The civil and military officials who saw clearly the fight between the two bosses finally understood, so everyone either drank tea or lit cigarettes, and no one dared to fart. After an awkward silence, Gu Jianzhong, who was filled with great things, proposed a compromise solution.??: "I think Colonel Ma Zhizhai, the chief of staff of the Western Zhejiang Security Command who led the troops to garrison Qingshiqiao this time, is very good. It can be said that the troops in Western Zhejiang led by him performed the best among all the troops that assisted in the defense of Hangzhou. "" "And as far as I know, this Ma Zhizhai graduated from Baoding Military Academy. He has experienced the test of war, has made meritorious service and received awards, and has many years of experience in leading troops at the grassroots level. He has deep qualifications and is young and powerful. He is fully qualified to be the training section chief of the Security Department." He can even serve as the chief of staff of the security division that is being formed. What a talent! "When everyone heard this, they felt that this was really the case. As a result, there was a candidate to replace Liu Rulin as the training section chief. Even serving as the chief of staff of the security division is not a big deal. Ma Zhizhai can completely rely on his ability to solve the most troublesome military training matters. Isn't Wu Ming, who is famous in the province's military circles for his new-style military training, Ma Zhizhai's subordinate? Lu Diping knew that this was Gu Jianzhong's restriction and delay, but after thinking about it carefully, he found that this proposal did not harm his fundamental interests, and Ma Zhizhai had a good impression on Lu Diping. Although he had not had much contact, he had served in the army for half his life. Lu Diping knew that Ma Zhizhai was a very orthodox soldier. After weighing again for a moment, Lu Diping looked at Cheng Chengdong who had a solemn face. When Cheng Chengdong nodded slightly, he knew that Ma Zhizhai was not from Gu Jianzhong, so he asked Liu Rulin for his opinion with a smile. Liu Rulin thought about it carefully and felt that this was the next best thing. Ma Zhizhai got along well with him. Not only did he have a solid military foundation and strong capabilities, but he also had extremely rich practical experience and command experience. As long as he firmly grasped Ma Zhizhai, Through Ma Zhizhai, several officers who mastered new military training methods could be poached from Wu Ming. This would definitely be a good help for the subsequent formation of the teaching group and security division, so Liu Rulin also agreed. In this way, Ma Zhizhai¡¯s fate for the rest of his life was determined by the intrigues between two frontier officials and a group of civil and military officials. The next morning, Cheng Chengdong, acting director of the Provincial Security Department, and Liu Rulin, deputy director, both arrived to announce the decision of the meeting. After a long period of astonishment, Ma Zhizhai accepted the order with mixed emotions. Cheng Chengdong and Liu Rulin left with cheerful faces before lunch, leaving Fang Youchun, Ma Zhizhai and Wu Ming looking at each other, speechless for a long time. Wu Ming asked the cooking team to bring some dishes and two bottles of wine, and filled the glasses for the two sad old men: "Brother Ma, this is a happy event! Although the military rank has not been promoted, the position has been raised by one level. Just like Brother Fang, Bu has become a real major general. We should celebrate!" Ma Zhizhai was quite annoyed: "You guys really want me to leave Western Zhejiang?" Wu Ming drank a drink and smacked his lips: "What are you talking about? We brothers don't play tricks. To be honest, this matter is good for you, me, eldest brother, and brothers at home. Let's not talk about water flowing to higher places or good men. The beautiful words about your ambitions and the benefits of your promotion are enough to inspire the brothers and prove that our security forces in western Zhejiang are full of talents, right? " "With you holding an important position in the Provincial Security Department, if anyone wants to If you bully us, your younger brother and your brothers at home can pat their chests and say proudly: We have people in the province, boy, think about it carefully!" Ma Zhizhai had an angry expression on his face, but he felt much more comfortable in his heart. Fang Youchun couldn't help laughing and scolding. : "You guys know how to talk nonsense." Wu Ming put away his smile and explained very seriously: "What I said is definitely not nonsense. To put it harshly, although we are reluctant to give up, after Brother Ma's promotion, , The brothers in the family have also benefited. Didn¡¯t Director Cheng just promise to recommend someone to take over Brother Ma¡¯s position? " "I guess you two have also thought of the hard-working Brother Chen Qian, right? When he became the chief of staff, the position of military affairs section chief became vacant again. After careful calculation, at least four brothers can benefit from Brother Ma's promotion. Who wouldn't be grateful to Brother Ma? " Fang Youchun thinks Wu Ming is too utilitarian. , but when I think about it carefully, this is really the case, but I can¡¯t bear to let go of my good brothers for so many years. I can only sigh quietly: "Although I say that, I feel really uncomfortable, as if I have been chopped off by someone." "Big brother, I can't bear to leave you!" Ma Zhizhai was very moved, but his mood was particularly complicated. Seeing this, Wu Ming raised his cup again: "The province issued a dead order. Even if we want to, we can't change it. We might as well just be happy. Anyway, Quzhou is not far from Hangzhou. They are in the same system, and we usually have phone calls." It¡¯s not easy to contact each other via telegraph. Come on, let¡¯s have a drink.¡± Fang Youchun and Ma Zhizhai slowly raised their glasses to each other, then raised their heads and drank. Give the ground to two people in the bowlPicking up the food, he kept saying that if he didn't eat it, the food would be cold. Halfway through the drink, Ma Zhizhai finally turned to Wu Ming: "Brother, if this is the case, can you give me a few people? You can't just watch your eldest brother being bullied single-handedly, right?" "Sigh That grandson of Liu Rulin is really not good at all. What a thing!" Wu Ming sighed deeply and said, "Tell me, who do you like?" Ma Zhizhai looked very solemn: "Fan Chunlin has been with you for a long time. He has been assisting you in the training of the teaching team for the past six months and is familiar with the new style. Training in military tactics, so you have to give me this guy, and you can decide the rest." Wu Ming thought for a moment, nodded and said, "Fan Chunlin is indeed good. I can only give you the deputy company commander and the two infantry companies for the others. The deputy company commanders of the machine gun company were all transferred from the military affairs section of the headquarters when the training team was established. Although they are not as flexible as Fan Chunlin, they have a solid foundation and they are all young. How about it? " Ma Zhizhai originally wanted Long? Shaogang is a fierce general, but when he saw Wu Ming's cautious look, he had to give up the idea: "Let's just settle on four. Thank you, little brother. I'd like to give you a drink!" After Wu Ming finished the glass of wine, he immediately turned to Fang Youchun: "Brother, Fan Chunlin is gone. I hope to appoint Long Shaogang as my deputy captain. Although this guy has never been to a regular military academy, he has senior qualifications, rich practical experience, a frank character, a down-to-earth person, and is ruthless enough at critical moments." , With him here, many people can be calmed down. " "Okay, let's arrange it like this!" Fang Youchun directly agreed to Wu Ming's request, and then reminded: "You have to be mentally prepared for something. I will come back immediately. I will add two companies to you. Your teaching team needs to train while taking into account the defense in the direction of Changshan The two regiments in Changshan and Jiangshan are really useless. These two regiments must be brought to Quzhou for reorganization, and then launched as planned. Three months of intensive training, survival of the fittest, and comprehensive reorganization. " "Your training team will temporarily take over the important task of guarding the Zhejiang-Jiangxi corridor, expand the border checkpoints in the two counties and guard them for me. I will make adjustments after three months. From now on, all regiments of our army will be stationed in different places and the defense areas will be changed regularly. Only in this way can the collusion and corruption between the army and local forces be completely eliminated, and the regiments never dare to relax. " Wu Ming secretly complained in his heart, but he still nodded and agreed. , judging from the current situation, he doesn't want to face Fang Zhimin's Red Army. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 81: A Difficult Mission The armistice was declared on the Songhu battlefield on March 3. The central government of Nanjing immediately organized a delegation to Shanghai to sue for peace. The Chinese Army never made any war mobilization again. After that, the negotiation delegations sent by the two countries were in talks with Britain, the United States, France, Italy and other countries. After mediation, a lengthy negotiation phase entered. Faced with the aggressive and tyrannical posture of the invaders, the Nanjing government once again chose to give in and compromise. The tragic Songhu War of Resistance came to an end amidst the tragic humiliation of countless people. The military and political parties in Zhejiang Province, where internal strife continues, are not in the mood to hold spring drills as planned. They publicly explain that they need to formulate a more reasonable and complete military reorganization plan for the province, streamline their troops, streamline their administration, and make innovations to enhance the combat effectiveness of the province's security forces. The reason was that Hangzhou was too close to Shanghai, and Zhejiang military and political officials were worried that the large-scale spring drills would offend the Japanese. On March 9, the Shanghai-Hangzhou Railway was reopened to traffic, and the Qingshiqiao checkpoint built at a cost of 15,000 yuan was also cancelled. After receiving a generous reward, the security forces stationed in and around Hangzhou gradually evacuated and returned to their original places. defense zone. On March 10, the regiment directly under the Security Command of Western Zhejiang Province followed Commander Fang Youchun back to Quzhou. Only Wu Ming¡¯s teaching team received an order inexplicably and rushed to the military camp in the west of Hangzhou to perform the mission. On the morning of March 11, Wu Ming inspected the sealed fortifications for the last time and inspected the fields and ditches restored for the villagers. Then he left the Qingshiqiao position under the farewell of thousands of villagers in Dingjia Village. Hangzhou Chengxi Military Camp is located in the northeast corner of West Lake, between Wulin Road and West Lake. It is officially called Zhejiang Army Prison. This place was originally the site of the Dali Temple of the Southern Song Dynasty. Legend has it that Yue Fei was executed in the Fengbo Pavilion of the Dali Temple. After that, the Qing Dynasty built a patrol and prison department to detain important prisoners here. The south and east were connected and stationed together. In the early years of the Republic of China, the Zhejiang Army General Headquarters expanded Biao Camp into a military prison, and the nearby Biao Camp was also expanded into the West Camp of the Hangzhou Garrison. Wu Ming drove his Dodge car and loaded up two military medical officers, Dai Ziran and Steve, who arrived in advance. He saw Liu Rulin, the new deputy director of the Zhejiang Security Department, Ma Zhizhai, the training section chief and chief of staff of the security division, and others greeting him at the gate of the military camp. Unexpectedly, he immediately stopped the car and turned off the engine, got out of the car, saluted, and reported loudly to Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai who were smiling. Liu Rulin signaled the adjutant to help Wu Ming drive the car into the West Camp. He took Wu Ming's hand and explained the reason for keeping him temporarily as he walked: "This is the barracks of the training group directly under our Security Department. The newly built training ground on the playground The facilities are all built according to your standards and requirements, but our officers and soldiers think it is too difficult, say it is impractical, and are unwilling to practice. Therefore, after discussing with Brother Ma, I obtained the consent of your commander to temporarily Leave you and your teaching team for a while and guide the training of our teaching team." Wu Ming was quite surprised after hearing this and pointed at Ma Zhizhai and Fan Chunlin who were walking behind: "Brother Ma, don't you. Are you here?" Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai were quite embarrassed and smiled not knowing what to say to Wu Ming. Fan Chunlin, who had just changed into a major's uniform, saw Wu Ming staring straight at him, so he had to bite the bullet and stepped forward to explain: "The teaching regiment has not yet been formed. There is currently only one battalion. Most of the officers and soldiers are drawn from regiments directly under the Security Department. There are veteran ruffians, and most of them are locals from Hangzhou, and many of them are the sons of officials. I can¡¯t help you!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Ming looked unhappy. "Battal Commander, the commander of the first battalion of the teaching regiment, but there is no shadow of the regimental commander or deputy. I am useless as a battalion commander!" Fan Chunlin was also very depressed and uncomfortable. When he saw Wu Ming looking angry, he felt He was panicking. Before, he was complacent about his transfer to the provincial capital and his promotion. Who knew that the direct teaching group who had high hopes would be like this. "Alas -" Wu Ming was not angry, he just let out a long sigh and turned to Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai: "Two brothers, you know that the veterans in Zhejiang have long been unfit for use, and it is more difficult for recruits to adapt to the new and strict requirements than recruits. Training methods, not to mention setting up a training group to serve as a model for the entire province's army, you actuallyare pretending to be ignorant!" Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai were very embarrassed. They all knew that the entire Zhejiang Province except southern Zhejiang and western Zhejiang was , there are no good sources of troops in other areas, but western Zhejiang is the front line of encirclement and suppression, and it is also the area that is focused on during this reorganization. The reason why Fang Youchun, the security commander of western Zhejiang, led the team back in a hurry is to follow the latest instructions from the Security Department. With regard to the organizational structure of the Central Army and the formation of the second security division in Zhejiang, it can be said that western Zhejiang, which has the best source of soldiers, can no longer be relied upon. The only way to recruit new soldiers is from southern Zhejiang. The work of recruiting soldiers in southern Zhejiang is still on paper. , it will have to wait until the Security Department, which is undergoing major personnel changes, stabilizes before it can be launched. In fact, Wu Ming is well aware of this.In order to avoid embarrassing everyone, he directly asked to visit the newly built training facility. After walking around for a while, he was satisfied. When he stopped, he asked Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai: "Tell me, what do you want me to do?" Liu Rulin and others It was Wu Ming's direct request: "Originally, I wanted you to lead your teaching team to train with Fan Chunlin's first battalion for a period of time, so that the officers and soldiers of our teaching team could open their eyes, but now it seems that it is still It would be better for you to be responsible for the overall training temporarily. "Ah!" Wu Ming suddenly became wary: "Brother Liu, I can't stay in Hangzhou long. I have to go back to western Zhejiang." Yes, it's okay to study together for a few days, but it won't work for a long time. I have to rush back to defend my hometown!" Ma Zhizhai immediately darkened his face: "You are afraid that we will annex your training team, aren't you? Ming immediately waved his hand: "Where are you talking? Without your support and care, Brother Ma, there would be no teaching team today and Brother Liu, both of them are conscientious and open-minded people. I can trust you and never think about it." It¡¯s absolutely impossible for two old brothers to do such a dirty thing as annexing friendly forces and giving birth to a son without an asshole! Am I right?¡± Ma Zhizhai and Liu Ru didn¡¯t expect Wu Ming to be such a rogue, so they said it to death. , the dozen or so captains around saw it interestingly, and couldn't help but laugh out loud. It was ridiculous, but annexing the strong Wu Ming teaching team was, after all, what the entire security department wanted to do the most but couldn't do it. This is tacitly understood by everyone. Ma Zhizhai was well aware of Wu Ming's stubborn character, and shook his head repeatedly, unable to say anything. Liu Rulin changed his previous kindness, stepped forward, and seriously warned Wu Ming: "No one has any ideas about your teaching team, but I will also put the ugly words up front." , you must help the first battalion of our teaching regiment complete the first phase of training in the shortest possible time. When will the task be completed and when will you be released? Otherwise, don¡¯t think about anything. I will forcefully recruit your troops by then. Who will What do you dare to do to me?" Although Wu Ming felt unhappy, he knew that his arms could not hold his thighs. He thought for a moment: "Okay, but I have two conditions that must be met." "Say it!" Liu Rulin didn't say yes. After saying no, he stared at Wu Ming without blinking. Wu Ming had no choice but to compromise: "Okay, the first condition is that I must have the greatest rights during this period of training, including the formulation of training plans, the power to plan and implement training, and the right to punish; secondly, my younger brother's coaching team We have no money, and the ammunition has been used up in the recent training. We need to get enough supplies." Liu Rulin laughed angrily: "You grandson, in the past month, you have received it from the provincial government, the security department, and all walks of life. You spent 120,000 yuan and two batches of ammunition supplies on a massive purchase and shipped them back to Quzhou. Do you think I don¡¯t know? A week ago, you once again purchased steel, copper, cloth, and military shoes worth 100,000 yuan. When the supplies were shipped back to Quzhou, where are they now?¡± In addition to the military salary, I will never give you an extra copper!" Seeing Liu Rulin gritting his teeth, Wu Ming had to give in: "Well, money is an external thing, let's not talk about it, but it's the new batch you bought, Brother Liu! The American-made firearms and ammunition should be shared with me, right? Just treat it as my hard-earned money. What do you think?¡± Liu Rulin almost jumped up: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not okay, then. No, there should be some compensation, right? If you really can't bear to part with that batch of beautiful weapons, you can always give me ten or eight light and heavy machine guns, right? My training team has five or six hundred people, and so far it has not even a new heavy machine gun. There are no machine guns. Brother, you can't just watch your younger brother being beaten all over the mountain because of his lack of firepower, can you? This really insults the overall reputation of our Zhejiang Army!" Wu Ming retreated and settled for the next best thing. Seeing Wu Ming¡¯s compulsive attitude, everyone couldn¡¯t help laughing. The old brothers Ma Zhizhai and Fan Chunlin were even more happy. They had all experienced Wu Ming's profiteer attitude before, and they had always been troubled by Wu Ming's sugar-like demands. Now it is the turn of the Provincial Security Department to ask Wu Ming, what's the matter? If Wu Ming, who is calculating to the core, does not take advantage of the opportunity to make a fortune, he may not be the Wu Ming everyone is familiar with, so everyone wants to see what Liu Rulin will do when facing Wu Ming, who is calculating to the core. As expected, Liu Rulin finally chose to give in. Although he said that he would make a decision based on Wu Ming's training results, everyone knew that with Liu Rulin's character and his deep personal relationship with Wu Ming, as long as Liu Rulin did not refuse on the spot. , in the end no matter what, Liu Rulin, who has mastered the training and equipment supply of the security forces in the province, will give Wu Ming some benefits. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 82: If you give, you will be rewarded (... Before noon, the new deputy captain Long Shaogang and staff officer Zhang Dongning led more than 400 officers and soldiers of the training team to arrive. They entered the barracks and settled down. They had a hurried lunch and rested for half an hour before rushing to the playground amidst the assembly whistle. Liu Rulin, Ma Zhizhai, Wu Ming and more than a dozen Security Department officials stood on the high platform to the west of the playground early, silently watching every move of the officers and soldiers of the teaching team and the first battalion of the teaching team. Eight minutes later, Wu Ming's teaching team, under the command of deputy captain Long Shaogang, was already standing neatly in front of the right side of the playground, with all weapons and equipment arranged in an orderly manner in front of the queue. At this time, the five hundred officers and soldiers of the first battalion of the teaching team were still standing. On the way to the playground, there was a lot of hustle and bustle, and Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai turned blue with anger. "What the hell, they are all veterans, looking like this? They are worse than the new recruits I recruited in western Zhejiang!" Ma Zhizhai cursed in a low voice angrily when he saw this scene. Wu Ming looked at it and laughed: "Brother, just be content. If not, why would Shangfeng send you to come to the colorful world of Hangzhou to show off your talents?" Liu Rulin was helpless about this, secretly shaking his head and sighing: "Brother, see I suddenly feel that I have no confidence in the following people. It seems that I have to follow your method and recruit a group of recruits back to southern Zhejiang for retraining." Wu Ming put away his smile: "Brother Liu, you must have seen it. This group of people are either ruffians or just messing around to get their qualifications. I'm afraid something will happen if I leave it to my younger brother for training How about you think about it again? Otherwise, it won't be easy to deal with trouble when I come out for training! Let¡¯s not talk about individual casualties. If you offend your colleagues or local relatives and friends for this, it will be more than worth the loss!¡± ¡°Bullshit! Do you think that Brother Yu¡¯s efforts to establish a teaching group are just to show off? Our Zhejiang army is so weak. How long will it take if we don't rise up? Don't worry, I have handed over the power to you. Just train me to death. Those who can't stand it will be transferred by themselves." Liu Rulin said fiercely. said. Fifteen minutes later, the officers and soldiers of the first battalion of the teaching regiment finally lined up, but the bad soldiers of the four companies kept pointing at the orderly and stationary Wu Ming teaching regiment next to them, constantly comparing each other's clothing, helmets and How are the weapons and equipment different from our own? There were endless whispers and laughter. The new battalion commander Fan Chunlin, who was standing directly in front, blew his whistle. Then the soldiers focused their attention on the high platform in front and saw Liu Rulin. When the Shangguan officers all had dark faces, they all closed their mouths and got into formation. Ma Zhizhai, the anxious training section chief, stepped forward and began to lecture. He pointedly pointed at the lax military discipline and slack style of the officers and soldiers of the training regiment. He scolded them to the core without giving them any face. He scolded them for a full seven or eight minutes before he could finally relieve his anger. . Liu Rulin then stepped forward and introduced to all the officers and soldiers the training team directly under the Zhejiang West Security Command who were training together. Finally, he solemnly announced that Wu Ming was appointed as the chief instructor of the teaching team, with the power to formulate, implement, reward and punish training plans. The well-informed officers and soldiers of the training regiment were in an uproar. The company and platoon commanders who came to gain seniority immediately wanted to quit. They had all heard of Wu Ming's bad reputation before and knew that this rookie in the military who dared to fight even foreigners was not only good at training. Fang, and he doesn't give face to anyone. No matter who it is, he will beat you on the spot if you piss him off. He is definitely a ruthless and ruthless person. Wu Ming was still the same as before, with no expression on his cold face. After Liu Rulin's introduction, Wu Ming stepped forward and saluted a standard military salute, and then began to issue his first order after taking office: "Start training below, everyone The officers and soldiers ran ten laps around the playground, start now!" The five hundred soldiers of the training group suddenly complained. You look at me, I look at you, no one wants to move, but the soldiers of Wu Ming's training team followed the order meticulously. Under the orders of the company and platoon leaders, they set off in an orderly manner and began running in full gear around the 500-meter-circumference playground. With the demonstration effect of the teaching team, the coward soldiers of the teaching team reluctantly lined up and started running under the urging of the officers, lazily following the team of Wu Ming's teaching team. Half an hour later, Wu Ming¡¯s teaching team, who had easily completed the task, returned to the front of the high platform to line up. After relaxing, they sat down and rested on the spot. They watched the chaotic formation of the teaching team¡¯s officers and soldiers who had only run six laps. They felt extremely proud and proud. Before the seventh lap of the chaotic teaching group, the cowardly soldiers began to fall to the ground one after another, and more and more people fell to the ground. Within a short time, hundreds of them fell. They were not lying like dead dogs. Panting heavily at the edge of the track, bending down and clutching their stomachs to vomit violently. In the end, less than 300 people persisted. "What a shame, what a shame!" Liu Rulin covered his face and kept lamenting. Ma Zhizhai also shook his head repeatedly, finally realizing what Wu Ming said was a long way to go. Wu Ming comforted the two elder brothers with a few words and sorted things out.He took off his equipment, jumped off the high platform, mounted the dappled horse brought by Lei Peng, led Lei Peng, Lu Kuiyuan and other thirty-six brothers from the secret service platoon, rode around the playground, and saw people lying on the ground vomiting. Or the officers and soldiers lying on the ground pretending to be dead were whipped and beaten, wailing and screaming loudly wherever they went. If Wu Ming's commanding force only made the officers and soldiers of the training team feel intimidated but not respected, then the more than 400 brothers in Wu Ming's training team skillfully and quickly passed through all the training obstacles, and performed with ease from beginning to end, which fully achieved the goal. The effect Wu Ming wanted to achieve. Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai were amazed by the demonstration training of Wu Ming's teaching team. They looked at the incredible looks in the eyes of the officers and soldiers of the training team under their command, listened to the heartfelt admiration of many soldiers and ruffians, and then looked at the officers and soldiers of Wu Ming's teaching team who completed the demonstration performance. That relaxed look made the two of them feel very uncomfortable. Wu Ming didn't care what anyone thought. With a dark face, he rode his horse through the noisy officers and soldiers of the teaching regiment, dismounted in front of the assembled brothers, and loudly lectured to his officers and soldiers: "Brothers, leave Quzhou and go to Hangzhou. , a month and a half has passed in the blink of an eye. From the first day and night to build a defensive position, to yesterday's unremitting training, you performed very well! According to the statistics of the team headquarters, during this period, the brothers did not have more than half a day's rest time. On average, each person Two pairs of shoes are worn out, and two sets of military uniforms are worn out, but you still have no complaints. It can be said that you have shown your loyalty to the country and nation with your actual actions. Brothers are all good, and you are worthy of being a member of the Chinese Communist Party. The title of **man!" There was thunderous applause. The officers and soldiers of the teaching team puffed up their chests and clapped heartlessly, with pride and pride on their faces that were still sweating. In contrast, the officers and soldiers of the direct teaching regiment were so ashamed that they could not even lift their heads. Their new battalion commander Fan Chunlin and several company commanders and staff officers under Wu Ming all felt ashamed. Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai on the high platform could only sigh in a low voice, feeling increasingly sorry that they could not retain Wu Ming, a warrior with both wisdom and courage. Wu Ming finished his encouragement and his expression became calmer: "I remember on the boat to Hangzhou, more than one brother asked me if there was a chance to visit the prosperous thousand-year-old ancient capital of Hangzhou? At that time, I said it would depend on the situation. Now, although the war has not We have to fight, but we have completed the tasks assigned by our superiors very well, and we can finally relax a little bit However, I am afraid that many brothers are already scratching their heads and always want to go shopping in the city or buy something. What, you can give it to your parents, family, and the woman you love after you go back?" More than four hundred brothers burst into laughter. Wu Ming's words touched everyone's heart, and they were happy to see Wu Ming. It seems that the clever brother realizes that he is likely to get a handsome reward next. Sure enough, Wu Ming's reward came: "Okay, today's training is over. The brothers will go back to the barracks to rest and study together in the evening. Lieutenant Dai Ziran and Lieutenant Steve will teach everyone, and then each person will receive ten yuan. Starting from tomorrow, brothers from each company will take turns to take three days off. Only two companies can go out at a time. The remaining companies will continue to train without any slack. The vacation starts at 8 a.m. every day and must be back before 10 p.m. Roll call, violators will be severely punished!" As soon as Wu Ming finished speaking, the brothers cheered loudly. If the company and platoon leaders hadn't shouted loudly and led their companies to line up back to the military camp, I'm afraid all the brothers would have danced with joy on the spot. Volume One, On the Fugitive, Chapter 83, Crazy Reporting Exercise Just after eight o'clock, the West Camp in Hangzhou was already filled with military flags and drums and music. The road from the south camp gate to the central reviewing stand was lined with colorful flags. The reviewing stand sitting in the west and east was surrounded by flowers. There were crowds of people on both sides of the reviewing stand. Hundreds of government officials warmly welcomed the three thousand people who arrived one after another. There were more than a dozen guests from all walks of life watching the ceremony, and hundreds of provincial security officers and soldiers were sweating and setting up benches. On the reviewing stand decorated with national flags, party flags and green pines, the five-story terraced viewing seats built by brothers from the engineering company of Wu Ming's teaching team were covered with white tablecloths. More than a dozen Zhejiang Provincial Newspaper staff and government propaganda officials were still inspecting Audio equipment, and exquisite porcelain cups are placed on the table in front of each seat. In front of the reviewing stand, there were all Chinese and foreign reporters wearing suits and cheongsams. They were discussing the shooting angles in small groups and looking forward to what new feelings the upcoming military ceremony would bring to everyone. The large playground with a circumference of more than 500 meters is still empty. Whether it is the 1,200 officers and soldiers of the direct teaching group or the more than 400 officers and soldiers of Wu Ming's teaching team, they are all ready at this moment and concentrated in their respective barracks. In front of the team, listen to the company and platoon commanders loudly read the precautions. Wu Ming and Ma Zhizhai led a group of staff officers on a final inspection of the drill facilities. Several company commanders and staff officers from Wu Ming's teaching team were inspecting barbed wire barriers, neatly stacked sandbag fortifications and high walls on the left and right sides, and other obstacles. The preset explosion point and connecting wires. Facing Wu Ming's series of settings, Ma Zhizhai was still uneasy after checking it twice. Although he had witnessed Wu Ming's bold live-fire training methods many times in Quzhou, this was Hangzhou, and it was in the same place as Lu Diping, Zhu Jiahua, and Gu. Under the eyes of Jianzhong's feudal officials and many Chinese and foreign guests, if a mistake occurs and someone is killed, he, the training section chief of Xinzha, may have a difficult life. What's more, this drill method was not informed to Shangfeng. Liu Rulin, out of his usual trust in Wu Ming, agreed without hesitation, not knowing how big a fuss Wu Ming would make. "Don't worry. When your teaching group passes these obstacles, it will not be threatened by machine gun bullets and paper tube explosive packages. It will only be activated when my two companies pass through at the end. All officers and soldiers wear the same uniforms. , using the same weapons and equipment, how can outsiders tell who is my soldier and who is your soldier? " "Isn't it all thanks to your teaching group that it will be successfully completed? Help you establish your military prestige! If the teaching team was not the hard work of you and Brother Liu, why would I have to make wedding clothes for others?" Wu Ming explained in a low voice, he really had good intentions for this moment. Ma Zhizhai breathed a sigh of relief, patted Wu Ming's shoulder gratefully, glanced in the direction of the crowded reviewing stand, and urged Wu Ming to rush back to the military camp together. At nine o'clock in the morning, the assembly bugle sounded. Except for the officers and soldiers of the two engineering companies and more than a hundred wounded and sick brothers, all the officers and soldiers participating in the drill quickly left the barracks and lined up in a neat formation in company units. Shouting a loud chant and jogging towards the playground. The first battalion of the directly affiliated training group led by Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai just appeared on the edge of the playground and immediately won applause from the audience! The officers and soldiers had a rigorous appearance and marched in unison. They wore steel helmets and held steel guns in their hands. Their majestic and heroic posture made everyone feel the unique spirit of this army, giving people a strong impression of well-trained military discipline. In the center of the front row of the rostrum, Provincial Chairman Lu Diping had a smile on his face. After hearing the curious inquiry from Special Commissioner Zhu Jiahua on the left, he turned his head and laughed softly: "It is true that the training only lasted three months, and most of the training was They are new recruits who joined the army three months ago, but the soldiers are all carefully selected. The person in charge of the training is Ma Zhizhai, the new training section chief of the Security Department. Assisting in the training is the Wu Ming Training Team of the Western Zhejiang Security Command, which has been highly praised some time ago. "Haha!" "Is it him? I still remember that last time General Ge Jing'en took two pamphlets written by Wu Ming back to Nanjing, which caused quite a controversy. I heard that several German consultants from the Central Military Academy read the translation. The evaluation given by the booklet is not low, which shows that Wu Ming is indeed a talent!" Zhu Jiahua said with a smile. Lu Diping was stunned for a moment, and soon continued the fight, haha: "We all know that Wu Ming is a rare talent, but it's a pity that we can't keep him! Brother Li must also be aware of the situation in western Zhejiang. Last month, the leader of the Communist Army Fang Zhimin suddenly appeared and led more than 2,000 people to attack Kaihua County in western Zhejiang. The county chemical plant that produced civilian ** was looted, the sulfuric acid plant and two sulfur mines were burned to the ground, and nearly a hundred Kaihua County security officers and soldiers died in the battle! " "Fortunately, Fang Youchun, the security commander of western Zhejiang Province, responded in time, so no major losses were caused. In the past month or so, Fang Youchun requested three times to transfer the Wu Ming teaching team back to deal with the crisis. If the training of our directly affiliated teaching team had not reached a critical moment, I would have I'm sorry to keep them I have to admit,When people use it, they will hate it less! " Zhu Jiahua naturally knew what Lu Diping meant by "people". He nodded slightly and stopped when he heard the applause and cheers. He raised his eyes and was immediately attracted by the neatly lined up and heroic officers and soldiers of the teaching regiment in front. Before Zhu Jiahua could react, warm applause broke out again on the podium and on both sides of the ceremony. Liu Rulin, acting head of the teaching team, and Ma Zhizhai, deputy team leader, ran to the front of the reviewing stand and stood at attention to report. Provincial Chairman Lu Diping, who was wearing a lieutenant general's uniform. He stood up amidst warm applause, walked slowly to the front of the reviewing stand, faced the microphone, and gave a military salute downwards: "Let's get started. Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai solemnly saluted again, turned around and ran back to the front of the team and shouted orders. Ma Zhizhai also quietly winked at Wu Ming, who was leading two companies in front of the team on the left. Fan Chunlin, the first battalion commander of the teaching regiment, led four companies of officers and soldiers to start circling the field. Running in circles, Wu Ming's two companies followed behind. Six formations composed of nearly a thousand officers and soldiers in full gear marched neatly in unison. The sound of steady and heavy footsteps came together, making them appear extremely majestic amidst the orders. , every step struck the heart of every spectator like a heavy hammer, and the audience soon received warm applause and cheers. The deeply affected celebrities from all walks of life sighed excitedly: They never expected our army. Being able to be so neat and powerful, today was finally an eye-opener! The following drill report made people excited as they watched the teams of officers and soldiers methodically cross the difficult obstacles, followed by exclamations and shouts of excitement. There were endless cheers. Dozens of civil and military officials on the reviewing stand held telescopes and applauded. Steady civil officials like Zhu Jiahua couldn't help but cheer loudly. Provincial Chairman Lu Diping and Acting Security Director Cheng Chengdong and others were so happy that they turned away. Regardless of who will control this new type of army, this is the longest-standing event in Zhejiang's military and political circles since the Songhu Anti-Japanese War. It is also the greatest political achievement that greatly inspires the morale of the military and the people and establishes the government's prestige. The officers and soldiers of the four companies of the training regiment successfully passed all. Obstacles, intensive machine gunfire and continuous strong explosions rang loudly. The 400-meter training track was filled with billowing smoke. The two companies led by Wu Ming roared in unison and set off quickly amidst the chaotic exclamations of the audience. The platoon running at the front had just stepped onto the single-plank bridge. The gunpowder packets buried under the ground on both sides exploded. The mud in the sky flew everywhere across the billowing smoke. The heroic officers and soldiers were fighting in the sky like a real battlefield. The mud and smoke flew away quickly, leaving the civil and military officials on the reviewing stand and more than 3,000 celebrities from all walks of life on both sides frightened and stunned. An even more heart-wrenching scene emerged one after another as the officers and soldiers passed through the thick smoke. Under the barbed wire barrier, two light and heavy machine guns on the side suddenly fired intensively at the barbed wire fence. The roaring rain of bullets hit the sandbag wall in front of the barbed wire fence, causing bursts of green smoke and intensive beating sounds. Occasionally, several A bullet hit the undulating barbed wire fence, causing sparks to fly out. The more than 300 drill officers and soldiers were not afraid, and smoothly passed through the barbed wire fence in the hail of bullets, passing at an incredible speed with incredible courage and speed. The barbed wire fences jumped up one by one amidst the fierce gunfire and explosions, and attacked the next obstacle that frequently exploded without stopping. In the blink of an eye, the fierce drill ended successfully, leaving no mess on the training ground. After the suffocating silence for any officer or soldier, applause and cheers rang out, and countless blazing and respectful eyes were focused on all the officers and soldiers who had completed the drill. Zhu Jiahua and Gu Jianzhong laughed out loud at the end: "Not bad! good! Although it is a bit opportunistic, the courage and courage of the officers and soldiers are gratifying, very good and worthy of praise! " "It's so crazy. You dare to shoot me with a machine gun in the back. The difference is only ten centimeters! " "yes! These guys from the teaching team went crazy and actually did an explosion drill! " "My ears are still ringing, so damn I didn't know to notify you in advance. " "These Qiu Ba, Niang Xipi is so ruthless" "No matter what others think, no matter what thoughts or purposes Liu Rulin, Ma Zhizhai's teaching regiment officers and soldiers, and chief instructor Wu Minghuai have, whether it is opportunistic or grandstanding, it is worth mentioning , the cheers and unstinting applause of the audience are the best evaluation of this unprecedented reporting exercise. It can be said that this is a unique and extremely crazy performance, which not only caused a strong sensation, but also achieved great results. It also made Lu Diping and all officials deeply satisfied. The positive significance brought by this was enough to make the entire Zhejiang military and political circles feel proud and satisfied. At this moment, the audience screamed and screamed one after another, and nearly a hundred people in the audience ran excitedly. Running around?Journalists are the best proof that Zhejiang Province¡¯s pioneering military training and military reform achievements will soon spread throughout the country and even overseas. The ceremony of the formation of the army ended after Lu Diping personally presented the flag. The guests who were not satisfied with the ceremony left the military camp with excitement. Representatives from all walks of life generally believed that with such a strong army defending Zhejiang, all the previous donations were worth it, and it was a great contribution to the provincial military and government. The high-profile military reforms in both circles are full of expectations. After the ceremony, Wu Ming, who did not want to overwhelm the guests, took the lead to leave the noisy playground. The officers and soldiers of the two companies' teaching teams who participated in the drill also quickly returned to their barracks, leaving the scenery to the confident Liu Rulin, Ma Zhizhai and all the officers and soldiers of the directly affiliated teaching team. . Interestingly, in the subsequent interviews with reporters, all the officers and soldiers of the teaching regiment who hated Wu Ming deeply and even cursed Wu Ming behind his back countless times to die suddenly suddenly felt grateful to the demonic Wu Ming. Almost every officer and soldier They are all sincerely grateful for Wu Ming's selfless teaching and are confident in the future of themselves, the teaching team and even the entire Zhejiang Army. This gratifying phenomenon made Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai so happy that they could not close their mouths. They also let go of their hanging hearts. They knew that starting from today, a new army that they had poured so much effort into finally took shape. On the evening of the next day, Wu Ming, who received a "special subsidy" of 50,000 yuan from the provincial government, was bid farewell to more than a dozen brothers including Liu Rulin, Ma Zhizhai, and Fan Chunlin. He led his team, loaded with abundant weapons, ammunition, and gifts from friendly forces, and left quietly. Camp in the west of the city, then go to the pier in the south of the city to take two large inland river ships back to Quzhou. The trip to Hangzhou was a fruitful one for Wu Ming, but everything he was about to face made Wu Ming depressed. In addition to a wedding that he couldn't say was wise, there was also the construction of an arsenal that gave him a headache, and the next two years. Inescapable local civil war. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 84: Sudden Situation (Part 1) After two nights and one day of inland navigation, Wu Ming led 450 brothers back to the military camp in the north of Quzhou City. As soon as he entered the camp, Wu Ming ordered everyone to assemble and generously announced an additional month of military pay and a five-day holiday, allowing the brothers to put on brand new summer military uniforms, bring gifts bought from Hangzhou, and go back to visit their relatives. The nearly two hundred brothers left behind were so jealous that their eyes were red. Upon seeing this, Wu Ming announced that after the more than four hundred brothers returned, he would give the same treatment to the brothers left behind. The team disbanded, and the entire military camp burst into laughter. The company platoon leader, who had a family and a wife, was very grateful to Wu Ming. He stepped forward to express his thanks and then returned to the military camp to pack his luggage. Fortunately, Wu Ming had promoted five old brothers with outstanding performance and certain cultural background to serve as team staff in the past few months. , the entire camp was kept from chaos thanks to the efforts of these staff officers. Wu Ming, who was covered in sweat, led Dai Ziran, Steve, Zhang Dongning, Lu Kuiyuan and the secret service platoon brothers to leave the playground and return to the quadrangle in the center of the camp. They saw two beautiful new barracks built to the east of the office building. Knowing this, It was specially built by Commissioner Lu Zhongxiu for police training. He turned around and headed straight for the two new barracks. Soon he came to the basketball court between the two barracks. "The commissioner's move is indeed extraordinary. Both barracks are two-story Western-style buildings. Even the basketball courts do not use Sanhe soil and are all made of cement. There are also three-story stands on both sides. Damn it, they are better than the courts in our barracks. ." Zhang Dongning sighed in admiration as he knelt down to look at the court, and Lu Kuiyuan and others also echoed enviously. Wu Ming smiled and said: "If you really like it, you can move here." Zhang Dongning was stunned, stood up and looked at each other with the equally astonished Lu Kuiyuan. After seeing clearly that the expression on Wu Ming's face did not look like a joke, Lu Kuiyuan Kui Yuan asked hesitantly: "Brother, this place was specially built by the Administrative Office to train police from various counties. What if we move in and get into trouble in the future?" Wu Ming raised his hand and pointed to the two buildings: "Two buildings The barracks are made up of eight large rooms, which can accommodate at least two company brothers. How can there be so many policemen living there? Besides, what is the purpose of the policemen coming to train? Is it such a good place to live? Let¡¯s keep the building in front facing the playground. The barracks in the back are reserved for your agents. "Isn't this nonsense? Who will I give it to if I don't give it to you? Do you still want to crowd the thirty or so of you in my backyard for the rest of your life? I will get married in a few days. When the time comes, I will marry my wife, and there will probably be a group of wives behind me. Maid and so on, you have the nerve to stay with me and not leave?" It seems that Wu Ming has already had an idea. Lu Kuiyuan and the brothers in the secret service platoon giggled and looked at the brand-new two-story foreign-style building in unison. They were all very happy. Lieutenant Medical Officer Steve asked: "Brother Ming, where is our medical team? We have brought a lot of medicines and medical equipment from Hangzhou this time. We can't be stationed in the newly built mission hospital in the south of the city, right? "Where can I do that?" Wu Ming pointed to the new barracks assigned to the secret agent platoon: "Here, the four barracks on the first floor belong to you. It is more than enough for the special agent platoon to live on the second floor. I will find someone to build one in the next two days." There is a dedicated western-style building for you and Zi Ran to live in. After all, you are both going to have a family Look over there, do you see that circle of roses surrounding my small courtyard, and there is an open space next to it, which happens to be in this building? It¡¯s behind the barracks. It¡¯s easy to get in and out. How about building it there?¡± ¡°Brother Ming, can you let me and Ziran design it ourselves?¡± Steve was very excited. "Why not? But you have to show me the design drawings after you finish them. I still know something about this." Wu Ming readily agreed. Steve was overjoyed, Dai Ziran was so happy that he couldn't close his mouth, and the brothers beside him were also overjoyed for the two of them. For Dai Ziran, living next to Wu Ming and studying with Wu Ming is his biggest wish now. In the past few months, Dai Ziran has been with Wu Ming almost every day, spending every day learning military knowledge and practicing military skills. He spends far more time on aspects such as command skills and command skills than he does on his profession. Moreover, Dai Ziran is extremely intelligent, extremely talented in military affairs, very good at summarizing, and good at calculation. He became familiar with all military affairs in less than a month. In the past two months, he took the initiative to share many affairs for Wu Ming and Zhang Dongning. Wu Ming many times He lamented that he was in the wrong profession. If it weren't for the acute shortage of medical officers, Wu Ming would have wanted to transfer this guy to his side as a staff officer. ¡° Wu Ming didn¡¯t know that Dai Ziran had already made up his mind to change his career at this time. If the two medical school graduates he promised Wu Ming hadn¡¯t arrived yet, I¡¯m afraid he would have already made his request. "Okay, let's go back. Take a shower and change clothes. I have to rush to the headquarters to report. After that, I'll go see what I just transported back.He received two batches of equipment and raw materials, worked out the production management regulations with the foreign technicians, and probably arranged the business and industry of the people in Maoliangwu. They also had to ask what preparations should be made for the wedding, and other matters were complicated. There is no time to hurry up. "Wu Ming took the lead to leave the court and walk to the small courtyard, and his brothers hurriedly followed. Dozens of people entered the newly renovated front yard of the courtyard and immediately shouted, barely recognizing that this was the place where they originally lived. In the middle of the empty grassland The green brick road has been transformed into a smooth road paved with bluestone strips. Two beautiful small flowerbeds have been built on the left and right. On one side are lush crabapple trees, on the other side are large blooming purple orchids. The original gray eaves and beams of the main hall , turned into a brand-new carved and painted building, even the gray tiles on the roof were replaced with shiny black diamond tiles specially made by wealthy families. Wu Ming and a group of brothers looked at each other, and entered the room without saying a word, adding new decorations. I walked around the various rooms of a large number of exquisite homes, and then hurried to the backyard where everyone usually practiced martial arts. I found that the martial arts training ground was still there, but the backyard covering an area of ??half an acre had become smaller, and the old wing rooms on both sides had been rebuilt. There were two rows of large rooms, and the luggage and belongings of all the brothers in the secret service platoon were neatly placed on the long table in each room. After walking around, everyone was surprised. The facilities in each room were very complete, and running water was installed in both rows. Under the eaves in front of the large wing, there are four more kitchens and toilets. "It's nice hereBrother, why don't we leave?" " Lu Kuiyuan asked hesitantly, seemingly reluctant to leave this emotional courtyard. Wu Ming immediately darkened his face: "Is this for you? Immediately pack up your belongings and move to the new barracks. Dongning, go find Mr. Cao now and ask him for the key to the new barracks. By the way, help me find out who paid for the renovation of my yard. If my wife, who has never married, makes her own decision and uses her own money to build it, Xiu, I will suffer a big loss! " The overjoyed brothers quickly dispersed. Wu Ming went to the bathroom behind the master bedroom to take a bath and put on a brand new summer military uniform. Zhang Dongning had come back and told Wu Ming truthfully: "Mr. Cao doesn't know who paid for it. , I only knew that this was the construction team that Deputy Commander Tang was looking for. " When Wu Ming heard this, he immediately felt relieved. After thinking for a moment, he smiled and asked if his Dodge car had been cleaned. After receiving a positive answer, Wu Ming handed over the affairs to Zhang Dongning and rushed to the military supplies warehouse behind the west camp. In the yard, he threw a cigarette to the quartermaster and several soldiers, and drove his car to the city headquarters alone. The Dodge car circled the city wall and entered the city from the east gate. The security officers and soldiers guarding the city gate were shocked when they saw the tall and unique-looking car. After seeing the license plate clearly, Wu Ming hurriedly stood at attention and saluted. Wu Ming, who was smoking a cigarette and driving, was in a good mood. He rarely waved to the guards and showed an encouraging smile. As a result, the news of Wu Ming's return soon spread throughout the country. Quzhou City. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 84: The Situation Sudden Changes (Part 2) The Dodge arrived at the gate of the headquarters camp. When the duty officer saw that it was Wu Ming, he quickly saluted and let him go. Wu Ming stopped instead, turned around and took out a "Captain Brand" cigarette produced in the British colonies from the carton in the back seat and handed it to the duty officer. The star officer drove into the camp amidst the smiling thanks of the star officer on duty and went straight to the small courtyard of Commander Fang Youchun. Fang Youchun, who had just returned from the office, saw Wu Ming parked his car in his yard from a distance, and quickly hurried over. As soon as he entered the yard, he saw his sister and wife running out happily, and his son Xiao Xin had already jumped up and threw herself into Wu Ming's arms. Amid Wu Ming's teasing, she stretched out her head and kissed Wu Ming several times. She looked closer than her biological father, which made Fang Youchun depressed. Wu Ming put down Xiaoxin, saluted Fang Youchun, then took out two large cartons full of gifts from the car and followed him through the door. Fang Zhichun, who was blushing, had already served fragrant tea, and then opened the two large cartons eagerly. Together with Sister Fang, they took out the dazzling array of exquisite gifts and admired them. Fang Youchun sat on the main seat, lit a cigarette, and glanced sideways at Wu Ming: "Sit down, you and your teaching team performed well this time, which has brought glory to all our brothers in the Western Zhejiang Security Command." "It's more than good. ? The whole of Zhejiang and the whole of China probably know about it It has been published in almost all newspapers in the north and south of the country in the past two days. If I were not so humble, there would be nothing wrong with the Provincial Security Office." Sister-in-law Fang said with a smile. Wu Ming quickly explained: "Sister-in-law, the honor should belong to the teaching team directly under the Security Department. I just fulfilled my due responsibilities. The world is in chaos right now. Our Zhejiang army needs to set an advanced example to boost the morale of the army, not to mention the little brother. I have gained a lot of benefits from it, and I am satisfied." Fang Youchun nodded with satisfaction: "I am very happy that you think so. You did a good job in Hangzhou this time. The officials from the provincial government and the Security Department are very satisfied. Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai are also satisfied. You called me specifically to thank me, and our headquarters has benefited a lot from this It can be said that without your assessment of the situation and the overall situation, we would not have received the special rectification allocation of 200,000 yuan, Deputy Commander Tang and brothers from various departments I'm all grateful to you However, you must guard against arrogance and impetuosity, and never raise your tail." Seeing Wu Ming nod humbly, Fang Youchun was quite pleased: "You must also know our reorganization plan. After three months of reorganization, the total amount has been reduced. More than 3,600 old, weak, sick, disabled and idle officers and soldiers were demobilized. Except for Changshan, Jiangshan, and Kaihua counties, which were at the forefront of the encirclement and suppression, the security corps of other counties were all converted into local police, and dozens of officers I was transferred to the local police station, and even the regiments I brought back were disbanded and reorganized, and the old and weak were eliminated. To this end, we recruited 5,000 new recruits. Including your training team, the current total strength of the entire headquarters is There are more than 9,400 people, which is still far from the establishment of 15,000 officers and soldiers. We are still recruiting troops to fill the gap. Therefore, the two companies originally promised to you are gone. " Wu Ming became anxious when he heard this: "What should I do? You can't let me take five or six hundred people to protect the country and the people, right?" Fang Youchun frowned: "Don't you look down on the soldiers recruited by our headquarters? If you have the ability, you can recruit soldiers yourself. , I will give you enough military pay and equipment." Wu Ming was overjoyed: "Really?" Fang Youchun glared at Wu Ming: "Is this still false? Considering the special nature of your training team and your personal commitment to the province's military construction. For the outstanding contributions you have made, the official decision made by the headquarters at the enlarged military and political meeting held yesterday morning was immediately approved by Commissioner Lu, and you were awarded a promotion to the first-class military rank and appointed you as the Lieutenant Colonel of the Fifth Regiment. He will also serve as the captain of the training team directly under the headquarters and continue to train more grassroots officers for our army. " "It's just that there are currently no soldiers in the fifth regiment, so you have to build your own. In addition, your training team needs to be dismantled. Enrich other regiments of our army and promote the overall progress of the army." Wu Ming quit. He pushed Fang Zhichun away, who was about to take him to eat. He stood up and protested loudly: "I don't want to be a polished regiment commander. I am only a teacher. Captain, none of my men will be spared!" Fang Youchun was furious and slapped the coffee table hard: "This is an order! How can you act according to your own temper? What is your duty as a soldier? Do you still want me to tell you? Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t control you now that you have a bit of fame Listen carefully, you must do what I say this time, otherwise I will punish you!¡± Mrs. Fang and Fang Zhichun hurriedly! Pulling away the two angry men, Wu Ming realized that he had lost his composure. He slowly sat down with a sullen face, holding the tea cup and staring at the green tea leaves in the cup. He thought hard for a long time, and finally looked at the two women and Xiao Xin worriedly. While watching, he chose to compromise: "Okay, I just had a bad attitude and couldn't bear to let go of the brothers I've been with day and night for the past six months. Brother, don't take it personally. Tell me, how many people can I leave behind?" ¡±  Fang Youchun's face became much prettier now, and he threw a cigarette to Wu Ming: "I know you admire Long Shaogang. Although this guy is not highly educated, he is an old brother who I fought with for real. He is quite popular in the army. He has prestige, is good at leading troops, and gets along well with you, so I asked him to continue to be your assistant and be promoted to the rank of major to become your deputy commander. " "In addition, the other three members of the teaching team. The company commander, along with all the officers, soldiers and weapons and equipment under their command, will be transferred. I will make up for the losses of your teaching team." Although Wu Ming was extremely distressed, he gritted his teeth and agreed: "I will withdraw all three companies. There will be no soldiers left Well, my people can't be touched for at least three months. Also, I want to ask, where will the officers and soldiers of the three companies that were transferred be placed? " "Don't worry, I won't assign them randomly? One of the companies has been enriched into the headquarters guard regiment, and the other two companies have been transferred to the first regiment that has completed reorganization and training. The regiment leader is Xie Zixuan, whom you are familiar with Within a week, they must go to Jiangshan to station and assist the Central Army. The East Route Army fights! " "To tell you the truth, this is an order from the Communist Party. No one can change or resist it. Anyone who dares to disobey will be dismissed from his post! Now you know how much pressure I feel. ?" After Fang Youchun finished speaking, he shook his head and lamented. "Ah!" Wu Ming was dumbfounded now. He never expected that it would be a death order from Nanjing. Only then did he understand Fang Youchun's difficulty. Seeing Fang Youchun's sad look, Wu Ming had to put the topic aside: "We don't have to go to Changshan, right?" "No!" Fang Youchun shook his head: "We still have to go, and you have to do it, not only Lu Zhong Commissioner Xiu personally ordered your generals, and there is also such a consensus within our headquarters Our newly reorganized second and third regiments were only full two months ago. Nearly half of the 1,800 officers and soldiers in each regiment are new recruits, and there are still After training according to your training method, it will take at least two months to form an army. " "In addition, the fourth regiment stationed in Longyou is not full yet, and your brother Chen Qian, the new chief of staff, still has to keep an eye on Longyou. , no one can count on it within three months! Therefore, the remaining Changshan security team needs you to worry about the reorganization and command! The security team leader you know, Li Simin, has been transferred to the chief of the Changshan County Police Department. He will provide you with full assistance when you arrive in Changshan. Yours, your regiment headquarters will be located at the security regiment barracks in Changshan for the time being! " "Don't worry, the soldiers in these two counties are good. We all believe in your ability. It won't be long before you can bring out another elite army! " Seeing that Wu Ming was about to speak, Fang Youchun raised his hand to signal him to stop, and said something that shocked Wu Ming. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 85: Surrounded by Doubts (Part 1) "Don't be impatient, just continue to listen to what I have to say" A look of fear appeared on Fang Youchun's face: "I'm afraid you still don't know how the Zhimin Department of the Communist Army attacked Kaihua more than a month ago. At that time, there was no one in Kaihua city. On guard, more than 500 officers and soldiers and dozens of policemen could not withstand it for ten minutes before collapsing, with more than 100 casualties and casualties. They were all disarmed. The leader, deputy leader and two battalion commanders of the security regiment who were caught after escaping were beheaded. Head, the wealthy families in the city were almost robbed. If the young county magistrate who had returned from studying abroad had not happened to go to the countryside to inspect road construction and not come back, he would have died like his family. " Fang Youchun paused for a moment, and then said: "At that time. I was shocked and anxious when I received the call. I didn¡¯t know that the Kaihua Security Group was gone, so I urgently ordered the Changshan Security Group to go to reinforcements. Fortunately, there was no ambush from the Chinese Zhimin Department, otherwise I didn¡¯t know until the next day that the earliest one to receive the call was The Kaihua County Magistrate who came to the emergency report happened to be inspecting road construction in Furong Town, which is more than 20 kilometers east of the city. He barely escaped, so the responsibility on my shoulders was reduced! " "Ah!" Wu Ming couldn't help but exclaimed! With a sound, cold sweat ran down his whole body. Furong Town is separated from Maoliangwu by a mountain, less than six kilometers away, and the Maoliangwu Coal Mine is in the middle. The newly built road is the road from Maoliangwu to Kaihua County, and it was built two months ago by leader Lu Da and the villagers along the way. Fang Youchun nodded: "I guess you have also guessed that it was precisely because of the righteousness of the Maoliangwu militia that things did not deteriorate further Leader Lu and your elder brother from the She ethnic group are men. When they heard the county magistrate's plea, they did not hesitate to lead the three More than a hundred brothers went to reinforce the city. In the evening, they rushed to the east of Kaihua City. They set up eight machine guns that came from nowhere and fired fiercely. They quickly captured the east gate of the county. The intensive firepower caught the Communist army off guard and frightened Fang Zhi. Min led his troops to evacuate in a hurry, only to save Kaihua County and the chemical plant in the south of the city. " "The next day, I reported the truth to Commissioner Lu. Commissioner Lu was very angry, but after weighing it, he ordered that the truth must not be reported to the province. , it is only said that the Kaihua Security Group defeated the Communist army with the reinforcements of the Changshan Security Group. For this reason, Commissioner Lu specially awarded the Maoliangwu Militia Group 5,000 yuan and 30 rifles, and promised to allocate special funds to expand Maoliangwu to Kaihua County. pathYou should know by now why Commissioner Lu ordered your general at the enlarged military and political meeting, right?" "That's why!" Wu Ming felt particularly heavy, stood up and walked around twice, then turned around and asked. : "Brother, do you have a map here?" "Hey, I knew you could help me Let's do the math together." Fang Youchun immediately stood up and walked to the study, without even bothering to eat. To eat, they discussed over and over with Wu Ming over the map. Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun looked at the table full of dishes, helpless. An hour later, Fang Youchun and Wu Ming returned to the dining table and sat down. They took the rice bowls offered by the two women and ate with their heads down. Sister-in-law Fang and Fang Zhichun complained while adding vegetables to their bowls. Halfway through eating, Wu Ming suddenly put down his bowl: "I remember that after the Kaihua County Magistrate took office, he made drastic changes in current affairs. Not only did he cancel many tax cards in the county, but he also made great achievements in supporting local industries, producing civilian ** The chemical plant was built under the leadership of his family" "In the past few months, Maoliangwu has been buying money from him in order to mine and build roads. I heard that this man is quite honest as an official and has always been famous. Yes, this time his family suffered a sudden disaster, and he lost his life and money. It doesn¡¯t make sense why he was put in a cell instead!¡± Fang Youchun put down the bowl and sighed longly: ¡°We have to find a scapegoat, right? "Wu Ming put down his chopsticks and shook his head: "How can this be done? It's so chilling! Brother, can you let me see this unfortunate county magistrate?" Fang Youchun hesitated and saw Wu Ming's expectant eyes. He immediately agreed: "Well, the decision hasn't been finalized yet anyway. As long as you talk to Commissioner Tonglu, he may be able to save his life. If you can save this county magistrate, it will be very helpful to your garrison in Changshan and Kaihua as well as recruitment matters. Maybe you can also help." It can benefit Mao Liangwu." Wu Ming nodded quickly: "That's what I planned. Instead of transferring a new county magistrate who is unfamiliar with local government affairs and doesn't know whether he is honest or corrupt, why not just use this unlucky guy? He is also a liberal talent. I guess he gets along well with the bosses in Maoliangwu, otherwise the Maoliangwu Vigilante Group would not help him fight! " "As for finding a scapegoat, let's take the Kaihua Security Group. Wouldn¡¯t it be enough for a fool who had his head chopped off to just tarnish the reputation of our security forces? In fact, what¡¯s the point? Our security forces¡¯ reputation has never been better. Otherwise, why would we carry out such reforms in a big way?¡± "You, you, I have never seen anyone harming my own troops like you!" Fang Youchun couldn't help but smile bitterly, thought about it and suggested: "If you want??, after dinner, I will take you to see Commissioner Lu? " "OK! I'm full. I'm going out to have a cigarette. I'll be waiting for you! ¡± ###### The Quzhou City South Prison, shaded by big trees, is still so eerie. The cicadas on the branches are still chirping in the bright glow, but the prison door under the shade of the trees is already dark. The Dodge car bearing the license plate of the Provincial Security Department slowly stopped at the gate of the prison. Two horns sounded, and the small door of the prison opened. The tall warden and a middle-aged policeman quickly came out to greet them and got out of the car. Wu Ming saluted and greeted him warmly, saying that a call from the administrative office had been made and the release procedures for the relevant personnel would be completed soon. Last time, because of the "Zhengjue Temple Robbery", Wu Mingqiang broke into the prison and took away more than 100 people. He did not give anyone a good look. Today, Wu Ming is even more awesome than before. He has become a famous celebrity in Zhejiang Province by relying on his true skills. Rumor has it that he not only won the title of Provincial Chairman Lu Diping, He was appreciated by Gu Jianzhong, director of the Provincial Party Department, and even General Ge Jingen, a famous general from Zhejiang, and became a brother with Liu Rulin, deputy director of the Provincial Security Department. All these things are not something ordinary people can achieve, not to mention the distance, just to talk about the present. Wu Ming was about to become the brother-in-law of the security commander in western Zhejiang and was highly regarded by Commissioner Lu Zhongxiu. These two things were enough to shock countless people. To put it harshly, no one would dare to say anything even if Wu Ming walked sideways in the entire Quzhou City. He didn't say anything. Fortunately, Wu Ming was not arrogant at all, but also showed enough respect for the warden and others. When the warden personally led him to the cell where the Kaihua County Magistrate was detained, Wu Ming not only showed his concern for the trouble. The warden and the prison brothers were deeply sorry and politely gave the warden a cigarette. Finally, he readily agreed to the warden's invitation to have a drink together when they had time. The heavy prison door opened and he could see through the thick iron fence. When the prisoner saw the warden and a young officer arriving, he jumped up in fright. He subconsciously took two steps back and looked warily at the young officer who entered the cell. Two quick-moving prison guards had already brought chairs and a set of exquisite After setting up the tea set and a pot of hot tea, he smiled at the young officer attentively and left quickly. The young officer's face was calm. He looked at the high ventilation window behind the cell and slowly turned his eyes to the room, which was still clean. On the face of the prisoner, he waved his hand and said: "County Magistrate Wang, don't be polite. Please sit down and have a cup of tea and chat slowly. " After Wu Ming sat down and filled two cups of tea, he saw Wang Guangshao, who was about 1.65 meters tall and wearing a pair of black-rimmed myopia glasses, still standing there motionless. He pointed to the chair opposite again: "Sit down, Wang. Brother, my name is Wu Ming, captain of the training team directly under the Security Command. Three hours ago, I was appointed as the commander of the fifth regiment of the Western Zhejiang Security Forces, responsible for the defense of Changshan and Kaihua counties. " "Are you Wu Ming, Chief Wu? Wang Guangshao was very surprised and excited when he heard this. He sat down unceremoniously and stared at Wu Ming again and again. He nodded and said, "It is indeed Chief Wu. I have been listening to Mr. Lu Zhengde, the mayor of Maoliangwu Village, and the leader of the militia team." Mr. Li Kun talked about your anecdote. Wang has been admiring you for a long time. He never expected to see Chief Wu in such a place. Wu Ming smiled slightly: "Brother Lu and Brother Li from Maoliangwu will be in Quzhou the day after tomorrow. If you have time, we can all get together." Come, let¡¯s have a cup of tea first. The warden is handling Brother Wang¡¯s acquittal procedure. Commissioner Lu asked me to tell Brother Wang that the case has been investigated and the main responsibility lies with the derelict officers of the Kaihua Security Group. Considering that Several people have died in the battle, so the matter ends here and bygones are bygones. I hope that Brother Wang will show his condolences and comply with the changes, make changes if necessary and encourage others to do so, resume civilized administration as soon as possible when he returns to office, and devote himself to the great cause of the party and the country. " Wang Guangshao's whole body stiffened instantly, his hand holding the tea kept shaking, and tears rolled down his face. After a while, he put down the teacup, covered his face and cried bitterly. It took more than ten minutes for Wang Guangshao to wipe away the tears on his face, and said Shiveringly, he put on his glasses, but it was difficult to cover his red and swollen eyes. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 85: Surrounded by Doubts (Part 2) At this time, Wu Ming saw that the warden and secretary of Chengnan Prison had arrived. He simply stood up and did not even drink the tea. The warden asked Wang Guangshao to sign the release document, and each one called Wang Guangshao very cordially. . Wang Guangshao, who was full of scholarly temperament, frequently expressed his thanks. After signing, he bowed ninety degrees to the warden and the clerk like a Japanese, which made Wu Ming very unhappy. Walking out of the prison gate, Wang Guangshao, who had been detained for more than a month, looked at the sunset in the west and did not move for a long time. The warden personally stuffed Wang Guangshao's clothes and packages into the car, walked to Wu Ming, and whispered about Wang Guangshao's situation. Wu Ming knew that Wang Guangshao was grieving for his dead father and brother, and worried about his mother, wife and children who cared about him day and night in Kaihua City, so he did not bother him. It took more than five minutes for Wang Guangshao to come to his senses. He thanked the warden and others again and got into the car. Wu Ming said hello and got into the driver's seat, closed the door and drove away. The warden who stood there and watched Wu Ming go away was filled with emotion. He told the brothers beside him that Wu Ming was a brother. If Wu Ming had not been merciful in the Zhengjue Temple robbery last time, many brothers would have suffered. Now it seems that Wang Guangshao may have followed Wu Ming's path and was acquitted. Finally, I would like to remind everyone to keep their eyes open. It would be best to have a relationship with Wu Ming. If it is impossible, don't offend this man. The most ruthless person in the world. The car turned from Jiaochi Street onto the wide north-south main road. Wang Guangshao, who was sitting in the passenger seat, remembered something and respectfully thanked Wu Ming. Wu Ming shook his head and asked: "I wonder where Brother Wang will stay? If there is no place to go for a while, why not just live in my younger brother's military camp in the north of the city." Wang Guangshao was very grateful. At the same time, he also had many questions that he wanted to ask Wu Ming personally. Yan immediately agreed, and when the car arrived at the intersection of Xianxue Street and Guangying Street, he hurriedly asked Wu Ming to turn into the row of shops in front of Xinqiao Street and stop for a while. He was going to meet a caring and helpful person who spent two flowers. Qian visited the prison's old friend to meet and say that he was safe. Wu Ming stopped the car and took a closer look and was surprised: "Huh? Isn't this the shop of Japanese businessman Akio Maeda? Is he the old friend you mentioned?" Wang Guangshao was also surprised: "Ah? Yes, sir. Do you know Maeda-kun?" Wu Ming shook his head: "We have met twice, so we are just acquaintances Brother Wang, why do you always call me chief? After all, your official title as county magistrate is higher than mine. At the first level, is it necessary to keep shouting? " Wang Guangshao apologized embarrassedly: "I'm sorry, I will call you Brother Wu from now on. Please take care of me!" "Okay! I really can't stand it, you are too polite Go down, I'll wait for you in the car." Wu Ming took out a cigarette and lit it. Seeing that Wu Ming was unwilling to get out of the car, Wang Guangshao looked around and found that all the passers-by were looking in his direction, so he had to say "I'm sorry" and opened the door. After receiving the emergency report, Maeda Akio led his sister and ran out to greet him. Seeing Wang Guangshao, who had just been released from prison, was like seeing his own relatives. The brother and sister bowed and giggled with tears in their eyes, and kept talking. I apologized for not being able to help Wang Jun in any way and asked for your forgiveness. Wang Guangshao quickly bowed in return and babbled a lot of thanks, causing people all over the street to come and watch. Wu Ming smiled bitterly. He looked around and found that his car had indeed been parked on the side, leaving most of the passage open and not obstructing the passage of carriages and rickshaws. He didn't want to pay attention to anything, but when he saw more and more people watching, many of them had recognized him, he had to get out of the car and shouted loudly to everyone: "We are all neighbors, we can't see each other when we look up, what's the matter?" Looks good? Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t block the street.¡± ¡°Oh my god! Isn¡¯t this Commander Wu from the training team?¡± ¡°Such a handsome young man. Why do you think he looks like the "Black Whirlwind" Li Kui? "She's so handsome! Even the ancient Pan An and Song Yu are just like this, right?" Facing Yue, the girl from the Fang family is so lucky! More and more onlookers came, looking at the smiling faces full of goodwill, Wu Ming felt his head grow bigger, so he had to bite the bullet and kept clasping his fists and bowing to the crowd around him: "Fathers and fellow villagers, uncles and brothers, and everyone. Sisters and neighbors, please forgive me. If you continue to watch like this, I will charge you a visiting fee." Everyone burst out laughing, suddenly feeling that Wu Ming was so funny and amiable, not like a legend at all. Many older people bowed in response to the fierce and reckless general, and then left with smiles on their faces. The girl, the daughter-in-law, and a group of children, under Wu Ming's persuasion, turned around and left.   Now the whole street was smooth, but there were still a crowd of people standing in front of the shops on both sides of the street, which made Wu Ming depressed. He turned around and saw Akio Maeda and Wang Guangshao still standing by the car, looking excitedly. Confused about myself, I had no choice but to step forward and say hello, then got into the car, lit a cigarette and waited silently. "Wu Jun, Maeda respectfully invites Wu Jun to have a cup of tea at his humble residence!" After Maeda Akio finished speaking, he bowed deeply to Wu Ming in the car window. Wu Ming sighed secretly, got out of the car and closed the door. He thanked him in a low voice and followed Maeda and Wang Guangshao into the store. Several short Japanese waiters were already standing at the entrance of the large shop, bowing deeply to Wang Guangshao and Wu Ming. Wu Ming felt more and more unhappy, but he couldn't say anything. He followed Maeda into the space separated by a beautiful and wide screen. He thanked Maeda's sister and another Japanese young woman in a low voice, and then sat down with Maeda holding his fists. When he got to the sofa, he was unwilling to follow Wang Guangshao as he took off his shoes and climbed onto the tatami. Maeda smiled and did not force anything. He waited for the two women to serve him fragrant tea before politely asking about Wang Guangshao's current situation. Wang Guangshao himself was confused and didn't know how he was released and reinstated. He only said that it was thanks to Wu Ming who took him out of prison. Finally, he added that Wu Ming was now the security guard in charge of the defense of Changshan and Kaihua counties. Regiment leader, from now on, you can say that you and Wu Ming are colleagues. From now on, the security of the entire Kaihua County will have to rely on Wu Ming. Maeda's eyes lit up as he sat on the tatami, and he bowed to Wu Ming again: "Congratulations to Wu Jun for your promotion! Please take care of the Maeda family's business from now on. If Wu Jun needs anything, please feel free to ask me." Wu Ming is a little bit Putting down the tea cup in confusion: "Mr. Maeda's import machinery business and export fluorite ore business seem to be in Quzhou City and Jiangshan County? There doesn't seem to be anything that needs my attention. Maybe I will have to trouble Mr. Maeda in the future. "Maeda explained politely: "I'm sorry, Wu Jun, please forgive me for not having the opportunity to clarify the matter before. In addition to operating textile machinery and parts, my family also operates in Jiangshan County, Kaihua County, and Jiangxi in the west. There is business in Yushan County and Guangfeng County of the province, mainly the export of fluorite ore, and also the export trade of tung oil, camellia oil and other primary processing products. " Wu Ming was very surprised and secretly blamed himself for knowing too little about this Japanese trading company. But there was a look of surprise: "I see, I didn't expect Mr. Maeda's business to be so big. I thought the local products that are constantly shipped out of Quzhou all year round are made by local businessmen. Congratulations to Mr. Maeda!" Maeda laughed: "Wu Jun is joking, who doesn't know that the best coal mine in western Zhejiang, the highest quality and most valuable fluorspar mine, is under the control of the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce in Wu Jun's hometown? In just half a year, The two mines in Maoliangwu have exported nearly 20,000 tons of minerals. The fleet has soared from two high-horsepower transport ships at the beginning to six high-horsepower transport ships. I heard that two months ago, Maoliangwu once again Recruiting more than a thousand workers from refugees in Hangzhou, Maoliangwu's coal and fluorite production increased steadily, and the monthly output has exceeded three times that of the beginning of the year. It is enviable! " Wu Ming was completely confused. The Maeda Akio in front of him seemed very special! Understanding the two mines in Maoliangwu, is it just competition among peers? Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 85: Surrounded by Doubts (Part 2) Of course, under the current situation, Wu Ming had no time to think too much, but the feeling of being seen through made him feel very uncomfortable, and at the same time, he became increasingly wary of Akio Maeda. Wang Guangshao was even more surprised than Wu Ming: "Maeda-kun, are you familiar with Wu Jun?" Maeda truthfully told Wu Ming how Wu Ming had brought a few pieces of top-grade fluorite to discuss with him, but in the end he unexpectedly cooperated with German and Austrian companies in China. He spoke eloquently, and finally said with great regret: "All the fluorspar ores we import from western Zhejiang and northeastern Jiangxi need to go through some preliminary processing before they can barely meet Japan's domestic industrial production requirements, and Wu Jun's hometown Maoliang The high-purity fluorspar ore produced in the dock can be exported directly without any treatment. It can fully meet the requirements of major European metal manufacturing companies, chemical industry, glass manufacturing industry and building materials industry. The export price is almost twice that of ours. It's very rare!" Before Wang Guangshao could marvel, Wu Ming asked, "Brother Wang, your family's chemical factory that produces ** was not founded together with Mr. Maeda, right?" "That's what I was thinking about just now! Let me tell you, there are also sulfuric acid plants and the two largest sulfur mines in Kaikai, which we jointly established after Maeda-kun transferred production technology for free. By the way, it was during the attack on the Zhimin Department of the Communist Army more than a month ago! , one of the three Japanese technicians sent by Mr. Maeda was unfortunately killed. Fortunately, Mr. Maeda did not pursue it, otherwise my sin would have been even greater!" Wang Guangshao said with great emotion. Wu Ming was really surprised at this time: "So that's it It seems that we all have to thank Maeda-kun, otherwise if the Japanese technician died, not only would it be easy for you, Brother Wang, but we, the security forces in western Zhejiang, would have an even harder time." , I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in Nanjing in the end. It can be said that this is a blessing among misfortunes! Mr. Maeda, please allow me to express my gratitude to you on behalf of the Western Zhejiang Security Forces!¡± Maeda quickly responded: ¡°Mr. Wu, you are so polite! , no one would have thought of such a thing, and it was the work of the anti-Japanese armed forces that your government had tried its best to suppress. There was no need to extend it to a diplomatic incident What's more, at that time, China and Japan were conducting key armistice negotiations in the Shanghai area. I I am a pacifist, and I feel very guilty about this, and I don¡¯t want to make matters worse!¡± Wu Ming nodded appreciatively: ¡°How did Maeda-kun and Brother Wang meet?¡± Maeda turned to Wang Guangshao and smiled gently. Wang Guangshao quickly answered on his behalf: "Maeda-kun was my senior when I was studying at Tokyo Imperial University in Japan. I went to Japan for two years and almost ran out of money from my family before I was admitted to Tokyo Imperial University. At that time, Maeda-san was a third-year student. "I am a top student. It was precisely because of Maeda-senpai's selfless help that I won the scholarship that everyone envied." "In the following years, I worked as a work-study student in Maeda-senpai's hometown, Nagoya. I'm afraid I won't be able to successfully complete my studies. After I returned to China the year before last, Maeda-senpai's family had opened a trading company in Quzhou. I was very happy to meet again. Their family's main trading company is in the Shanghai Public Concession. They have been in China for fifteen years. It is a well-known old trading company engaged in the import and export of machinery, mineral products, and agricultural products.¡± Wu Ming was very emotional after hearing this: ¡°In our Chinese words, you two have such a deep connection. Friendship is worth cherishing!" Wang Guangshao immediately said solemnly: "I will never forget Maeda-kun's deep friendship." "There is no need for this. Everything is the result of Wang Jun's own efforts. I remember that China has very little help! As the old saying goes: The most important thing is to be close to each other! Isn¡¯t it lucky for Maeda to know Wang Jun and become a good friend? Haha! ¡°Maeda speaks Chinese more smoothly than Wang Guangshao, and he is sincere and makes people feel more close to each other. Bowing deeply again, the eyes behind the lenses were moist. At this time, the delicate and fair-skinned young Japanese woman quietly came to kneel behind Maeda and whispered a few words in Maeda's ear. Maeda immediately asked Wu Ming to stay and have dinner with her. Wu Ming raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was already ten past six, and he quickly explained politely: "I have no time today. I just returned from Hangzhou with the troops in the morning. In the afternoon, I was ordered to take over Brother Wang's case. I haven't gone back yet, Commander. I'm afraid several colleagues from the department are already waiting for me. Thank you Maeda-kun for your kindness. Let's talk about it later. " "Is that so?" " Maeda is really sorry, especially knowing that Wu Ming is about to take over Changshan. After the defense of the two counties has been improved, it seems that many things must be done under Wu Ming's name, otherwise the four newly built checkpoints on the Zhejiang-Jiangxi border will be able to peel off a layer of Maeda's passing goods. "How about I stay here tonight, Brother Wu, and I'll come find you tomorrow morning, okay?" Wang Guangshao stood up and asked Wu Ming for his opinion. Wu Ming readily agreed: "Okay then."??Maybe you will be more comfortable here, but it is not so comfortable in the military camp. If you have something to do tomorrow, just go and do it first. You can come to the military camp in the north of the city to see me anytime. By the way, Kaihua's phone line has not been destroyed. Remember to call Kaihua's home later to reassure his family. " "Um! " Wang Guangshao jumped off the tatami gratefully, put on his shoes quickly, and sent Wu Ming out of the trading company. Maeda Akio also sent him out enthusiastically. He watched Wu Ming drive away, his thin and sincere face full of regret. Reply After sitting down again indoors, Maeda's ridiculously beautiful sister timidly asked: "Brother, Wu Jun is so handsome and well-spoken. He is not at all like the rumors outside that he is a vicious soldier full of gangsterism. I think Wu Jun is very educated and considerate. His last words of advice to Wang Jun were very warm and touching, and he never had any prejudice against us Japanese. Could it be that many of the legends about him outside are false? ? " Maeda pondered for a moment and said to his sister very seriously: "I don't know how to answer your question. There is only one thing I am sure of. Wu Jun is a real soldier, and he is a rare scholar and practitioner in the Chinese army. By. " Speaking of this, Maeda Akio turned to Wang Guangshao who was listening with a smile: "Wang Jun, I heard that when the Communist army entered Kaihua City, there were as many as two thousand people, but they were driven away by more than three hundred militiamen from the Maoliangwu Militia Group. Like this? " Wang Guangshao nodded heavily: "Yes, although there is a lot of luck involved, the Maoliangwu Vigilante Group left a very deep impression on me They are very brave, and their weapons and equipment are more advanced than our Kaihua County Security Group. After running for 20 kilometers, none of the more than 300 people in the militia group fell down. I and a few people on horseback almost couldn't catch up. " "When they arrived in the east of Kaihua City, they immediately launched an attack on the county town, and they attacked from both sides. In just five minutes, they successfully defeated hundreds of communist troops guarding the east gate. Then they divided into small teams and rushed into the city carrying machine guns and grenades. Head, quickly launch a fierce offensive. " "At that time, the Communist Party elements in the city were holding a denouncement meeting. They immediately became a mess. A large amount of materials and money had no time to move, so they quickly fled to the northwest. Most of the gentry and money and materials in the county were saved, but I My father and brother" At this point, Wang Guangshao burst into tears and couldn't speak. Maeda Akio looked up to the sky and sighed, and the two women quickly handed Wang Guangshao a towel. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 86: Abuse of power for personal gain (Part 1) No matter how Wu Ming suspected Maeda Akio's true identity, he had to put it aside temporarily after returning to the military camp. Fang Youchun's adjutant Li Qian, munitions section chief Gu Yueheng, and the new first regiment commander Xie Zixuan and other seven brothers had been waiting for a long time. Chen Zhaoxian, deputy commander Tang Yuntao's adjutant, also got involved in this circle. When the brothers saw Wu Ming entering the yard and parking his car, they quickly shouted at him to turn around and drive into the city. Wu Ming immediately turned off the engine and put away the keys. He said seriously that he would rather ride into the city than drive under the influence. The streets and alleys in the city were narrow and crowded. If something went wrong, the brothers' reputations might be ruined. Driving under the influence. A group of brothers had to continue riding their horses into the city. Steve, who lived in Wu Ming's yard and was busy writing work plans, didn't like drinking and politely declined everyone's invitation. Dai Ziran and Zhang Dongning cherished the opportunity to make friends in the military and agreed without hesitation. Together they went to the backyard to bring out their horses, followed by a group of chatting and laughing Shangguan officers, and rode towards the time-honored restaurant on North Street. The next morning, Wu Ming, who had a splitting headache after being hungover, took a bath with well water to regain his breath. He heard from Zhang Dongning that he drank alone and survived three people. Half of the others vomited on the spot. I just started vomiting on my back, but I finally made it home. Hearing this, Wu Ming smiled bitterly for a moment and called Dai Ziran to go to the metal products factory outside the camp. At this time, the Belgian partner Sai Yang, the small arms imitation expert Schulins Weber of Austria, and six other senior technicians were all here. Some were testing the newly installed stamping machines and horizontal machine tools, and some were working with Bao Yaoyuan and Liang Baoqi. The two masters, who control the technical core of the entire factory, discussed matters. Hundreds of workers were working at their respective posts. Only Zhong Changqing, the general manager of the company, was leisurely wandering around holding a purple clay pot with a smile on his face. Bao Yaoyuan was the first to see Wu Ming and hurriedly came forward to say hello. He first congratulated Wu Ming on his promotion to a lieutenant colonel and then told Wu Ming that he and Liang Baoqi's three nephews had been here for three months and were now working in the ordnance department. Under Cao Tou, the elder of the institute, he has mastered the imitation technology of Colt pistols based on the drawings drawn by the little foreigner from Austria and the testing molds made. Mass production has started at the beginning of the month. It is estimated that the output in the first three months can reach Five hundred sticks. After being fully proficient, as long as the amount of raw materials is sufficient, the monthly output can be stabilized at around five hundred sticks, and the cost will also drop significantly. Wu Ming was very happy and asked about the physical condition of the two old men. Then he extended his hand to the little Austrian man who was less than 1.65 meters tall: "Mr. Wilbur, in just two and a half months, you have brought me so many surprises. Thank you!" Wilbur, who had received a high salary for two months, shook hands with Wu Ming warmly. He quickly turned to Sai Yang next to him and complained in very fast German: "You bastard, how dare you say that Mr. Lieutenant Colonel has no money for you? He's tall Look, he's at least two inches taller than you. "No, no, only a little more than an inch at most. If you look closely at his thick-soled military shoes, it's almost an inch, isn't it?" Distinguish without blushing. Several foreign technicians nearby burst out laughing after hearing this. Wu Ming and others could not understand German, so they had to grin and laugh along. Just when Wu Ming was wondering whether to call Steve, who was proficient in English, German and French languages, to help, Dai Ziran translated in a low voice behind Wu Ming, and finally explained sheepishly that he understood German, but he just couldn't speak it well. , so he didn¡¯t dare to show off, which made Wu Ming burst into laughter and made a group of foreigners look at each other, wondering what Wu Ming was laughing at. Wu Ming did not explain. When he saw Mr. Cao leading three men in their thirties, he knew they were the nephews of Bao Yaoyuan and Liang Baoqi. He quickly stepped forward to meet them cordially, and then invited everyone to enter the office for a meeting. All the machinery and equipment of the metal products factory are in place. The first installed German Moore-type electric furnace for alloy smelting and a small ferrosilicon furnace have been successfully trial-produced. In addition to the other new equipment for the production and processing of weapon parts for the repair shop, In addition to components, there is also great production potential, such as the production of helmets, the manufacturing of bayonets and other knives, the use of imported bearings to produce carriage transverse axles, and the trial production of load-carrying carriages, etc., which can be solved soon. Everyone had no objections to the readjusted production plan of the metal products company. Wu Ming took out a document from his briefcase, opened it and said: "Everyone, the most important thing now is the two types of rifle bullets and the US-made 45-inch bullets. For production, all equipment has been transported to Maoliangwu, a small mountain village more than 100 kilometers away from here, including a Moore electric furnace and a copper plate rolling mill, and is waiting for everyone to install it. " "Perhaps you have already seen the construction. Our plan is to complete the installation of the factory building next to the mountain across the river to the east of the village, and try to put it into production by the time of the New Year. " "Wait a minute, dear Lieutenant Colonel," Sai Yang stood up. Ask a question: "We all have a question, why do you?Put the bullet production line in that remote valley? Relatively speaking, isn't Quzhou's environment and traffic conditions better? We all admit that it is a beautiful mountain village. Several streams flowing out of the mountains to the east can ensure that hydroelectric generators are installed to provide enough electricity, and local coal-fired power can also be used to generate electricity. But don¡¯t you think this is very irrational? choice? " "I'm sorry, please forgive my bluntness, dear Lieutenant Colonel, this is not only our opinion, but also the opinion of all the Chinese experts here Of course, you are the boss, and we all have to listen to you. " Wu Ming motioned to Cy Young to sit down, looked around and asked, "Why, everyone has such questions? " Bao Yaoyuan, Liang Baoqi, Lao Cao Tou Cao Shixiong, and Zhong Changqing all nodded. Liang Huchen, Liang Baoqi's son, who resolutely joined the army and entered the armory, and obtained the position of captain and deputy director, also loudly echoed Sai Yang's opinions. Several foreign technicians came to the two The young man from the ordnance station nodded frequently while stammering the interpreter. Wu Ming hesitated for a long time, and finally told the truth: "Everyone, everyone must know the outcome of the Sino-Japanese war that took place in Shanghai and surrounding areas I am here to tell you. I would like to ask everyone, what is the straight-line distance in the air from the sea in the east of Shanghai to our Quzhou? " Everyone looked at each other, no one noticed this problem, and finally everyone looked at Wu Ming in confusion. Wu Ming looked around: "It seems that no one knows the accurate number, so I can tell you that the accurate number is three hundred. Eighty kilometers, if calculated from the surface of Hangzhou Bay, the distance is even closer, only about 250 kilometers. The most backward aircraft of the Japanese army can easily bomb Quzhou after an hour's flight. Now everyone understands why I put the bullet production line in the mountains to the west, right? " Everyone was extremely moved. Sai Yang couldn't help but asked: "Wu, do you still think that the Japanese army will really invade China in an all-out way? " Everyone immediately looked at Wu Ming. Wu Ming smiled bitterly and said: "Sai Yang, do you remember that when we were sitting together drinking last year, you didn't believe my judgment and thought that the Japanese were just threatening China with force. Are you risking offending Britain, France and other countries by sending troops to invade Shanghai? But the results proved that I was right, and I firmly believe that in less than five years, maybe even shorter, Japan will launch a full-scale aggressive war against China. " Exclamations suddenly sounded. After listening to the translation, several foreign technicians shrugged and felt in disbelief. Only Sai Yang understood Wu Ming's evil prediction, thought for a while and closed his mouth wisely. Bao Yaoyuan and other Chinese technicians Almost all of them looked at Wu Ming, who had a helpless expression on his face, with panicked eyes. Wu Ming quickly puffed up his chest: "Based on this judgment, I have to arrange the arsenal in the mountains. You have been to that place too. It seems remote, but it is not that far away. As long as our factory is located wisely and some necessary air defense facilities are added in the next few years, we will not have to worry about Japanese aircraft bombing. We can blockade it by Japanese warships. After all ocean routes, weapons and ammunition capable of fighting invaders were produced. " "Although I know that the output is very small and will not decisively help the entire war, we must try to do it. Okay, everyone has no opinions now, right? " Seeing Wu Ming looking at him, Saiyang had to cheer up and explain: "Okay, I will try to transport two 150-kilowatt hydro-generator units within forty days. Before the machines arrive, I will In accordance with the contract, a professional construction company was dispatched from Shanghai to Maoliangwu to complete the construction of the hydropower station before winter, as well as contract projects including substations and 20 kilometers of power supply lines. " "However, since the generator set is purchased from the United States, I need you to add up to 50% of the advance payment for equipment and engineering construction, which is US$48,000. " "No problem, I will hand over the money to you after signing the contract supplement tomorrow morning. "Wu Ming agreed without hesitation, but then warned in a serious tone: "Ceyron, I was very disappointed with what happened last time. I hope there won't be any changes this time. " Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 86: Using power for personal gain (Part 2) Looking at Wu Ming's serious face, Sai Yang solemnly replied: "Please rest assured, my friend, with the end of the war, European and American countries have relaxed their embargo on China. If everything goes well, I think before the end of November Complete this project, and then continuously supply you with the raw materials you need. " "If you are willing, I can also provide you with a production equipment with a monthly output of fifty tons of smokeless gunpowder at one-third of the normal price. And technology I know that sulfuric acid and nitric acid can be produced more than 20 kilometers west of that small mountain village. The area extends to the south bank of the Yangtze River. The supply of raw materials such as sulfur and saltpeter is very sufficient, which is convenient for you to produce propellants and military materials. TNT." Wu Ming smiled: "Although I know that it is old equipment from factories that closed down in Europe and the United States during the economic crisis, I am still willing to make this deal with you, provided that you must first do a good job in the hydropower station and bullet production line. I can only think about other things. However, I can order a batch of French mortars and American Thompson submachine guns from you tomorrow, as well as the corresponding ammunition" "According to the order of our headquarters, the three companies under my command and all the supplies will be sent to you. The weapons equipped will be transferred to other units within the next week, so I need to rebuild seven companies in the next three months. Maybe next summer, I will also purchase German-made weapons and equipment for an infantry division through you. " Sai Yang's eyes glowed with blue light, and the two hands on his legs had been clenched into fists unconsciously. He knew very well that Wu Ming would never deal with him. He must have had a plan and started to prepare for it. would reveal such important information to him. After solving the major issues of bullet production and hydropower station, Liang Huchen, the deputy director of the Ordnance Institute, was reminded by Lao Tou and began to report on the mass production of imitation Colt pistols and Thompson submachine guns. This time, the little Shulinsi Wilber and six other foreign technicians became the protagonists, and they all raised issues about raw materials and training of skilled workers that needed to be solved. Fierce debates in German, English, French and Chinese kept Sai Yang, the businessman who temporarily served as translator, very busy. Fortunately, Dai Ziran, who was proficient in shorthand, was very competent and made all his opinions clear. Recorded accurately. Four hours later, the opinions tended to be unified. Everyone had a simple lunch and met again. Schulins Weber and two other French technicians who were proficient in design and measurement officially became the technical consultants of the Ordnance Institute. The other four highly skilled foreign technicians stayed in the metal products company to assist in packaging. Yaoyuan and Liang Baoqi managed production and trained workers. Dai Ziran held a thick stack of mechanical equipment manuals and technical information handed over by the foreigners, took them back, and worked with Steve to seize the time to translate them into Chinese. At this time, it was already 4:30 in the afternoon. Wu Ming simply drove Sai Yang to the headquarters and entered Fang Youchun's office. Deputy Commander Tang and Chief of Staff Chen Qian, who had just returned to collect the equipment, were also there. Wu Ming quickly reported the meeting briefly. situation and the current production status of the Ordnance Institute. Chen Qian and Deputy Commander Tang heard that Colt pistols had begun mass production and that the imitation of Thompson submachine guns was not far away, and the cost was below the external purchase price. The pistol was four cents lower than the price quoted by an American company. One of them was so happy that he praised Wu Ming for a job well done. Fang Youchun had a dark face, not sure whether he was doing it for outsiders to see or if he really had an opinion: "Although the province's army reorganization has strict requirements, it also gives us a lot of autonomy. Our army has 50,000 sets of summer clothes and clothes every year. The purchase orders for winter clothes have been given to your quilt factory, and the province's army's helmets, engineering shovels, knives, transportation vehicles and other materials are also purchased from your metal products factory. I heard that in the past two months, two of your The profit of the factory has exceeded 50,000 yuan, right?" Wu Ming suddenly shouted, "What about my two factories? Doesn't the headquarters own the shares of the two factories? The monthly financial statements are clearly submitted. It was given to the headquarters. Now it's fine. You took away my machine gun company and two infantry companies, a total of more than 400 brothers, including men and guns. The two companies you promised to replenish me disappeared, which caused me great harm. I have to find a way to recruit people and contact the purchase of weapons and equipment. Is it easy for me? " Chen Qian laughed after hearing this. Deputy Commander Tang was also so happy that he could not close his mouth. His family and Mao Liangwu The thermal power plant co-organized by the Chamber of Commerce has now become the largest power generation enterprise in Quzhou. After collecting the electricity bill every month, the whole family gathers around and counts the money happily. It is estimated that in another year, they will be able to earn back their capital and profits. Every penny is pure profit. Fang Youchun had no choice in dealing with Wu Ming's rogue methods. He had promised Wu Ming to compensate him before, but now faced with Wu Ming's endless complaints and demands, he could only choose to surrender: "Old Tang, look at this. "What should I do?" Deputy Commander Tang was very happy: "We should compensate, we should compensate! Since we have already taken advantage of it, we can't let Brother Wu suffer Although the fifth regiment has not become an army, it is just a few of us."The main force regiment with high hopes still needs to be satisfied with the equipment of at least one machine gun company, one assault company, and three infantry companies, haha! " "Fortunately, we are in a wealthy place like Quzhou, and the Provincial Security Department and Commissioner Lu of the Administrative Office are also very supportive. We don't have to live as hard as before, and we don't have to wrong Brother Wu! " "All right! " Fang Youchun nodded and stretched out his hand: "Captain Wu, bring me the list. " Wu Ming immediately took a pen and paper from his desk and handed it to Sai Yang: "Listen, Sai Yang, I told you to remember it and then calculate the total amount. " "OK. Sai Yang happily took the paper and pen. Without thinking about it, Wu Ming opened his mouth and saw 1,200 Czech Vz24 rifles, 50 Czech ZB26 light machine guns, 200 American Thomson 1921A1 submachine guns, and 16 French Stowes. The Czech 81MM mortars and corresponding ammunition basically did not exceed the bottom line that Fang Youchun and Deputy Commander Tang could afford. Because the price of these Czech rifles was four and a half oceans lower than the last purchase price, Fang Youchun and Tang Yuntao decided after discussion. By the way, 1,500 rifles were purchased for the fourth regiment being formed in Longyou. Only the twenty-five pairs of Zeiss eight-fold telescopes requested by Wu Ming aroused Chen Qian's jealousy, but after Wu Ming's confident efforts , Chen Qian had no choice but to keep his mouth shut like Fang Youchun. After summing up the amount, Wu Ming re-written it, and Fang Youchun signed it happily. Sai Yang took out the contract from the briefcase, and the two parties signed it three times. Wu Ming realized at this time that during the Sino-Japanese Songhu War, a large amount of weapons and equipment could not be transported to Shanghai and could only float at sea or be stored in transit in places such as Singapore, Hong Kong and Macau. In the warehouse, the backlog of materials delivered now may have already filled the warehouses of major concession docks along the coast. When he returned to the car and was about to go out for a drink to celebrate, Wu Ming turned around and saw that there was no one around, and immediately proposed to Sai Yang. Request: "Cy Young, my dear friend, if you make this big deal, you should give me some kickback, right?" " "sure! Seeing that he had made a fortune, Sai Yang was indeed very happy. He nodded with a smile on his face: "But not too much, as long as it is within the allowed range tell me, what do you need?" " "Do you remember the last time I asked you to inquire about the German sniper rifle equipped with the German Zeiss ZF series quadruple scope? Wu Ming asked with a smile. Sai Yang sighed: "It's not that I can't get it. Even if I can't get it from the three famous arsenals in Germany, I can also buy it from the arsenals in the Czech Republic and Sweden. It's just that there are very few specially produced sniper rifles." , the price is also ridiculously high. Take the M1915 professional sniper rifle produced by the German Army on the basis of the G98 as an example. Each gun, together with the scope and corresponding accessories, costs up to two hundred and eighty US dollars. If the purchase quantity is small, I am afraid the price will be even more expensive, so I have been unable to answer you. If you really need it urgently, I will try to give you five before the end of the year. " "Only five? my Lord! Are you Jewish? No, give me at least twenty. If there are more, I will pay for them. "After Wu Ming finished speaking, he simply stopped the car and turned off the engine, as if he would not give up until he achieved his goal. "Even extortion is said so openly, why don't you go and rob? It will have a better future for you! " Cy Young was so anxious that his face turned green: "No, absolutely not, six at most. This is the biggest concession I can make! Do you think I don¡¯t know? Your chief of staff asked you just now where the more than 1,500 Japanese rifles that you had replaced were gone? You lied and said that they were all remelted into fine steel to make Colt pistols. In fact, most of the Japanese rifles were repaired. Your diligent technicians also repaired hundreds of damaged Czech rifles and kept them in your repair shop. . You hypocritical liar, don't try to squeeze more than you deserve from me! " Wu Ming opened his eyes wide and said innocently: "Oh my God! I really didn¡¯t expect that you would treat a seven-foot man like this who dedicated everything to the country and the nation. I am deeply disappointed with your misunderstanding, but this is nothing. One day you will understand my noble character Don¡¯t do it now. Not to mention everything, I just want to ask you, is my friendship with you worth the price of a sniper rifle? " Sai Yang was so angry that he couldn't quarrel with the sharp-tongued Wu Ming. He was forced to gnash his teeth and couldn't deal with it. In the end, he had to roar: "Ten! Only ten! No matter how long it takes, I would rather walk back to Shanghai! " Wu Ming lamented painfully: "Okay, but you have to send two more 20x gun scopes from Zeiss. My mortar team needs this. " "Almighty God! Please kill this heretic next to me! " "Assuming you agree, that's great! I'll treat you to a drink at the best restaurant on North Street. I'll drink you to death today, you white-skinned monkey who is stingier than Grandet! " Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 87: Recruiting Soldiers (Part 1) Wu Ming, who was smelling of alcohol, drove back to the camp. He glanced at Wang Guangshao, who was sitting in the main hall quietly drinking tea and reading, and then he remembered that he had almost forgotten this man. Wang Guangshao heard the footsteps and hurriedly came forward to greet him, telling Wu Ming that he had just come over after dinner at Akio Maeda's place. The attentive Zhang Dongning didn't think much about it at all. He quickly brewed a new pot of tea and served it to Wu Ming to relieve his hangover. Wu Ming drank most of the cup of tea and let out a sigh of relief: "Brother Wang, you are neglecting me. There are too many things to do today. I am hosting a banquet for friends from the Belgian foreign trade company on North Street tonight. Please forgive me!" "Brother Wu is being polite, what's the use of it? How can I forgive you? It¡¯s too late for me to thank you.¡± Wang Guangshao was not just grateful in words, he was also grateful to Wu Ming in his heart. This morning, he quietly found an uncle who was working in the Civil Affairs Section of the Administrative Office, and learned that the reason why he was released and reinstated was entirely the result of Security Commander Fang Youchun and Wu Ming petitioning Commissioner Lu Zhongxiu, but he saw that Wu Ming didn't want to mention it, so he had to keep his mouth shut. A section of lavender skirt floated out of the bedroom door to the east. Wu Ming was stunned for a moment, then raised his head and looked at Zhang Dongning. Zhang Dongning smiled and pretended not to know anything. Wu Ming immediately shouted Fang Zhichun's name loudly. Fang Zhichun, who had quietly come to meet his lover secretly, had no choice but to respond shyly, and after politely greeting Wang Guangshao, he sat behind Wu Ming consciously, secretly stretched out his hand and squeezed Wu Ming's waist hard, which made Wu Ming grimace and made everyone laugh. "Let me introduce you. This is my fianc¨¦e, her name is Fang Zhichun. We were originally scheduled to get married in early May. Because we were delayed in leading the troops to assist in the defense in Hangzhou, the old man in the family chose a good day. The eighth day of the eighth lunar month according to the old calendar will be the wedding day. It will be held at his hometown in Changshan County. If Brother Wang has time, come and have a wedding drink. "Wu Ming introduced his fianc¨¦e carelessly. Wang Guangshao quickly stood up to congratulate her and promised to celebrate. Fang Zhichun was so embarrassed that she hurried back to the bedroom, little did she know that Wu Ming was going to send her away in this way so that he could discuss business with Wang Guangshao. Two hours later, Wang Guangshao, whose confidence had greatly increased, thanked Wu Ming repeatedly with excitement, and followed Zhang Dongning into the backyard guest room to rest, as if a heavy burden had been lifted. On the condition that Wu Ming send troops to ensure the security of Kaihua County, help Kaihua rebuild the police station, assist in training the Five Hundred Militia, and assist Wang Guangshao in applying for special funding for the construction of 100 kilometers of county-level roads from the provincial government, the Provincial Security Department, and the Quzhou Administrative Office, Wu Ming easily From Wang Guangshao and Kaihua Squire, he obtained the promise of 200,000 annual stipends and 300 new soldiers. Entering the bedroom, Wu Ming quietly closed the door and went up to tease her under the influence of alcohol. In less than ten minutes, he stripped Miss Fang half-naked, who was so excited that her whole body was weak. It's a pity that after more than half an hour of tossing, she got what she needed to touch and kissed what needed to be kissed. Miss Fang, who was murmuring in a daze, just didn't want to give up her last line of defense. Wu Ming was so anxious that she rushed out of the room and came to the yard to smoke. He poured well water on his head to suppress the burning desire. Finally, he had to drive obediently and take the passionate Miss Fang back to her eldest brother's house at the headquarters in the city. In the next few days, Wu Ming either planned behind closed doors with Lu Zhengde and Li Kun who came from Maoliangwu, or went into the workshop of the Ordnance Institute and stayed there for a long time. When he went to the city to go to a restaurant, he did not forget to inspect the names of more and more people. It was not until all the brothers who had been on vacation for five days came back to take the vacation and found out that they had been transferred from the teaching team that they found Wu Ming one by one with tears in their eyes and refused to leave for a long time. Wu Ming then painfully put down all the things in his hands. The military quartermasters were ordered to go to the market in the west of the city to buy pigs and sheep. That night, more than 60 farewell banquets were set up on two basketball courts in the camp. That night, all the brothers were very drunk. Early the next morning, the officers and soldiers of the three companies were still awake and were taken away by the staff officers of various departments of the headquarters and the first regiment commander Xie Zixuan and others. The four hundred brothers with red eyes walked away cleanly. Wu Ming, who also had red eyes, walked alone in the camp. After completing a circle, he was shocked to find Zhang Dongning, Long Shaogang, Lu Kuiyuan, Steve and more than two hundred people. All the remaining brothers followed behind him, which made Wu Ming, who never showed his true feelings in front of outsiders, have a sore nose, and tears bursting from his eyes uncontrollably. After sending the sad brothers away, more than 20 company platoon commanders and eight staff officers, including Wu Ming and Long Shaogang, entered the conference room on the second floor of the office building and began the first important meeting since the establishment of the fifth regiment and teaching team. Several brothers from the secret service platoon had just filled the teacups in front of everyone when Long Shaogang, who had been appointed by the headquarters as the major and deputy commander of the fifth regiment, sighed deeply again, causing the brothers' eyes to turn red again. Wu Ming saw that there was no way to continue like this. If his morale fell to a low point, it would be difficult to get up in a short time. So he patted the table and said loudly with a sullen face: "Brothers, within three days, from Changshan to Kaihua The 600 recruits recruited are about to arrive, because Captain Xie Zixuan's first regiment has alreadyTo the west, shouldering the heavy responsibility of protecting the entire Zhejiang-Jiangxi border, the 600 brothers from the Changshan Security Group will also come within three days. Therefore, I ask you to sort out all training plans within two days. ! " When the brothers heard that 1,200 soldiers had arrived within three days, they immediately cheered up. They all raised their heads and chests, stood tall and straight, and turned their eyes to Wu Ming who was on the main seat. Wu Ming looked around and said solemnly: " Thanks to the trust and care of Commander Fang, Deputy Commander Tang, Chief of Staff Chen, and the heads of various sections of the headquarters, most of the officers at all levels in our newly established fifth regiment will be promoted among the brothers, and those who have been appointed will , military ranks will be linked to positions. Next, I announce the appointment list of officers for the regiment headquarters and two battalions. "The brothers stared at Wu Ming with bright eyes. No one could care about last night or the painful farewell just now. "Regiment leader Wu Ming was promoted to the rank of lieutenant colonel; deputy commander Long Shaogang was promoted to the rank of major; regiment staff officer Zhang Dongning, Promoted to the rank of captain. These three appointments were announced a week ago, so I won¡¯t go into details here. " Wu Ming paused for a moment, and then said: "Appoint Zhao Rongsheng, the former instructor of the teaching team, and Dai Ziran, the former medical officer of the health team, as the regiment headquarters' combat staff; appoint Li Liangyu, the former munitions section staff, as the regiment headquarters' munitions staff. The above three people were promoted to the first level; Long Shaogang was appointed acting commander of the first battalion, and Chen Zhaoxian was appointed lieutenant colonel commander of the second battalion. " Many brothers immediately started talking, asking who this Chen Zhaoxian is? Wu Ming had to explain: "I guess everyone is not familiar with Chen Zhaoxian. He just came here not long ago. He was the adjutant of Deputy Commander Tang. He graduated from the ninth phase of the Baoding Army Military Academy. Infantry Division, he later joined the Sixth Regiment of the Second Division of the Zhejiang Army as a platoon leader. After the Nationalist Government established Nanjing as its capital, he was promoted to captain and company commander of the Third Regiment of the First Division of the Twenty-sixth Army of the National Revolutionary Army. He then participated in the Second Northern Expedition, and during the attack on Tengxian County He was seriously injured in the battle and returned to Hangzhou for medical treatment. He recovered from his injury two years ago and returned to the old army. He served as captain and staff officer of the Third Regiment of the Sixth Division of the Central Army. He was injured again during the Jiangxi Encirclement and Suppression a few months ago. He was promoted to major due to his meritorious service. After recovering from the injury, he was transferred Join our Western Zhejiang Security Forces Headquarters. " Most of the brothers did not expect that the smiling adjutant next to Deputy Commander Tang had such a powerful background. They immediately said that this guy was highly educated, experienced, and came from the regular army, so he might not be easy to get along with. " Long Shao, who knew the inside story well. Gang chuckled: "Don't make wild guesses. Chen Zhaoxian is indeed Deputy Commander Tang's brother-in-law. He is from Jinhua. His eldest sister is Deputy Commander Tang's second concubine. But this guy was indeed shot with a real sword and a real gun. He has never relied on him." His brother-in-law, otherwise he wouldn't be a lieutenant colonel now." "If he hadn't been injured twice and delayed a few years, he would have at least been able to take the position of lieutenant colonel and battalion commander of the Sixth Division of the Central Army led by Commander Zhao Guantao. This time Deputy Tang The commander's second aunt cried and begged Deputy Commander Tang to keep this younger brother. In addition, our teaching team has gained a reputation under the leadership of the leader, so this guy was willing to stay. " "No matter what, I obeyed him when he led his troops to charge twice and was seriously injured. Therefore, I have no objection to him becoming our second battalion commander. " The brothers suddenly realized that Wu Ming signaled everyone to be quiet, and announced the appointments of eight company commanders including Lu Kuiyuan, commander of the special agent company directly under the regiment headquarters, Yang Sixian, commander of the machine gun company, Liu Siwei, commander of the engineer company, and Li Weixiong, commander of the baggage company, and then organized the formation of two The power of the infantry battalion to appoint company and platoon leaders at all levels was handed over to the acting battalion commander Long Shaogang and the second battalion major commander Chen Zhaoxian who did not attend the meeting. They neatly announced that the meeting was adjourned. The brothers were all promoted to one level. They were originally crying. His face is now full of bright smiles. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 87: Recruiting Soldiers (Part 2) Deputy commander Long Shaogang shouted loudly and drove the other brothers away. He led his two old brothers, Yin Dizhong and Zou Qi, who were both former staff officers of the Military Affairs Section of the headquarters, to Wu Ming: "Boss, Dizhong and Zou Qi How about being my deputy battalion commander?" Wu Ming agreed happily: "That should be the case. Di Zhong is an old brother who has experienced the Longyou War. He is highly regarded by Commander Fang, and he is also good with Brother Ma who was promoted to the provincial capital. Brother, he was in charge of training in the military affairs section of the headquarters. He helped a lot after he came to our training team. If I hadn't withstood the pressure from the headquarters this time, I might not have been able to retain him. " "Although Lao Zou is a military judge, But he graduated from the Zhejiang Provincial School of Political Science and Law. He is very knowledgeable and well-informed. He has been very good at leading troops for the past six months. If it weren't for the fact that you, the deputy commander, temporarily acted as the battalion commander, he would have returned to the regiment anyway. I almost want to transfer Lao Zou to the regiment headquarters. " Long Shaogang was overjoyed. Yin Dizhong and Zou Qi were very excited. Now the army is streamlined and simple in administration, but the other regiments still have too many officers and few soldiers. If they are really transferred to other regiments. In the regiment, with their meager life experience and background, there is no chance of promotion at all. If they can maintain their previous status, it will be considered as Amitabha. On the contrary, staying under Wu Ming will not only give you a generous salary, but you will also be promoted quickly and get a lot of benefits. As long as you obey orders diligently, you will not be afraid of not being appreciated by Wu Ming. Even if he does something wrong, Wu Ming will deal with the situation and never criticize anyone. He would say bad words to each other, let alone engage in those shady conspiracies behind his back. " Such a promising and broad-minded Shangguan is nowhere to be found these days. As the brothers discussed privately, it is everyone's blessing to meet Wu Ming. Long Shaogang asked about Chen Zhaoxian again: "Commander, how do you plan to arrange the Second Battalion?" Wu Ming shook his head: "Since you and I both trust Chen Zhaoxian, why not let him do it? Don't forget that there is Deputy Commander Tang behind him. I guess he will never come alone this afternoon." "That's right!" Long Shaogang sighed. Zou Qi, who has been a military judge in the headquarters for six years, said with a smile: "Actually, there are still talents in various departments of the headquarters. At least most of them have experienced the Longyou War that year, and nearly half of them were under Commander Fang's command. Bring them out. There are also several talents among the dozens of people Deputy Commander Tang brought from Jinhua. With Chen Zhaoxian¡¯s shrewdness, he will definitely choose his deputy battalion commander, battalion staff officer and company platoon leader from them. Maybe our Deputy Commander Tang He will also give his brother-in-law a company of personal soldiers. "Yin Dizhong echoed: "It is very likely that most of the soldiers in the headquarters guard battalion come from Deputy Commander Tang's hometown. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are personal soldiers. If Chen Zhaoxian does not bring them. If a hundred or ten people come, I'm afraid we will all be disappointed with him." Wu Ming waved his hands and said, "Okay, stop talking nonsense. It's okay for everyone to understand some things. The key is to work harder. As long as you have a well-trained group, you can pull him out at any time. Brothers who win don't have to look at other people's faces. Instead, they look at your face. Isn't this how our teaching team has come along? " "Yeah! It's really cool after thinking about it. Damn it, if you don't have a group of screaming brothers, you can't be strong these days!" Long Shaogang sighed deeply. Yin Dizhong and Zou Qi nodded frequently. Both of them have been in the army for many years. How come they don't know the percussive charm in Wu Ming's words? At that moment, he couldn't help but stand up straight. He was respectful and didn't dare to show off his seniority. Zhang Dongning, who was smoking outside the conference room just now, strode in: "Captain, Chief Chen Zhaoxian is here." "Ah!? Why so fast? How many people has he brought?" the impatient Long Shaogang asked loudly. "There were only eight people with him, all riding horses." Zhang Dongning had a half-smile on his face. He had heard everyone's predictions just now, but the result was far beyond everyone's expectations. Wu Ming thought for a moment, stood up, put on his military cap, and waved his hand: "Let's go downstairs to greet him. It seems that this man is not a mortal Well, he is not impetuous or ostentatious, and he likes me." The brothers followed Wu Ming to come. Downstairs from the office building, thirty-five-year-old Chen Zhaoxian got off his horse at the edge of the large garden. Without waiting for Wu Ming and others to greet him, he quickly came up and reported: "Report to the leader, Chen Zhaoxian, commander of the second battalion of the fifth regiment, has been ordered to report. !¡± Wu Ming returned the greeting, then stretched out his hands and shook hands with Chen Zhaoxian: ¡°The brothers were still talking about you just now, but everyone guessed wrong, haha!¡± Chen Zhaoxian was quite surprised: ¡°What¡¯s going on? " Wu Ming explained: "Everyone thought that Brother Chen would bring a team of people to help out, but he didn't expect that he would only bring so many people. It was a surprise! " Chen Zhaoxian grinned, and the bright three-inch scar on his forehead twitched. He said: "To be honest, my subordinates also know the current situation of our fifth regiment. Therefore, under the leadership of Commander Fang and Deputy Commander Tang?Remind me that I have brought enough company-level officers. The captains and deputy captains of the three companies were all snatched from the headquarters, haha! " "We all know each other before, so I won't introduce them here. If the regiment leader feels it is necessary, his subordinates can go to Wuyi and Songyang counties in the east and get four to five hundred new soldiers. They only need to give them a week. Can. " Wu Ming was overjoyed: "I, a polished regiment commander, am worried about the shortage of soldiers. Wuyi and Songyang have been the places where elite soldiers have been sent out since ancient times. Brother Chen's proposal is so timely. I completely agree. You can raise as much military recruitment funds as you need at any time. You can collect it from me. " Chen Zhaoxian put away his smile, took half a step back and sighed quietly: "Brother Wu is so righteous, Zhaoxian is convinced! In fact, I should have believed what my brother-in-law said. If Brother Wu didn't have such a big heart, how could he have such a famous teaching team? Brother Wu, Zhaoxian apologizes to you again. Brother Wu, please forgive me for any disrespect! " "We are all brothers eating from the same pot, no need to talk nonsense, let's go! Let's go to the conference room upstairs to make a thorough discussion It's no lie, I'm really worried about the soldiers right now. " Wu Ming pressed Chen Zhaoxian's salute and apologized hand, and pulled him away, talking in low voices as they walked. Although this was only the third time the two met, and they had only had a drink together once before, Wu Ming didn't have the slightest bit of regret. Instead, they looked at each other like old friends. No one expected that the result would be like this. While they admired Wu Ming's generosity, they also secretly admired Chen Zhaoxian's new military uniform. With the rank of lieutenant colonel hanging on his collar, he still felt a little uncomfortable. At this moment, he no longer had any thoughts of guarding against jealousy. He was really convinced that Chen Zhaoxian came as soon as they met. In the conference room, Wu Ming and Chen Zhaoxian were chatting enthusiastically. , when Wu Ming heard that Zhao Guantao's Sixth Division was coming from Fuzhou, Jiangxi to Quzhou for rest and recuperation, he asked without thinking: "Sir Zhao lost the battle? " Chen Zhaoxian nodded in pain: "This is not an ordinary defeat Nearly half of the 12,000 brothers of the Sixth Division were killed or injured. At the border of Nancheng, more than 50 kilometers south of Fuzhou, they were attacked by more than 5,000 people from the 10th Army of the Zhimin Department of the Communist Army. The people and the Western Fujian Communist Army ambushed 7,000 troops of Deng Zihui's troops and were defeated! " Wu Ming pondered for a moment, and sighed quietly: "The defeat was unjust! What an injustice! " Chen Zhaoxian was stunned for a moment, and then he understood what Wu Ming meant: "It's really unfair. Whether it is weapons and equipment or the training level of officers and soldiers, Commander Zhao's Sixth Division is not inferior to the 11th Division of the Central Army's ace division under Commander Chen Cheng. I guess Commander Zhao is exaggerating this time, thinking that after the main force of the Communist Army was hit hard at the border of Jiangxi, Guangdong and Fujian, those who stayed in the border area of ??Zhejiang, Jiangxi and Fujian were all stragglers" "This idea is probably very common among the officers and soldiers of the Sixth Division. It's common. That's why Chief Zhao made the mistake of underestimating the enemy. He rushed forward without doing a good job of reconnaissance, and was ambushed To be honest, I was so shocked that I couldn't speak after receiving the news last night. I thought about it on the map. One night, I gradually understood, alas! " Wu Ming couldn't help but worry about Xie Zixuan, a regiment directly under the Western Zhejiang Security Command: "I'm starting to worry about Lao Xie now. He led two battalions to follow the newly formed **7th Brigade of the Central Army to Pucheng in northern Fujian¡ª¡ª This brigade is said to have been split from the Hunan Army due to internal strife. After completing its reorganization in Nanchang, it moved to Yingtan to find Fang Zhimin's main force for combat. "According to intelligence, the Communist Army's Zhimin Division left northeastern Jiangxi and took up residence in northern Fujian. The mountains there stretch into thousands of ravines, and the people are eager to rebel. I'm afraid Lao Xie will have a headache." " "It's very worrying! I heard that the teaching team was given to Lao Xie one after another. Before he left, he even talked to you all night? " Chen Zhaoxian asked curiously. Wu Ming nodded and truthfully stated the content of the discussion with Lao Xie: "Both he and I feel that the current Nanchang Suppression General's style of play is not feasible. The result of our discussion is: in complex terrain, When fighting in an unfamiliar area, you must not rush forward and divide your troops into multiple routes. You must be even more careful when setting up camp and marching. You must send out more outposts and rearguards, and they must be connected back and forth for more than five kilometers. If you feel something is wrong, retreat immediately. You must not show off or take chances. , when attacked, immediately shrink the formation to seize the advantage, seek self-protection with superior firepower, and become invincible first before talking about anything else. " Chen Zhaoxian's slender face kept changing color, and finally he sighed dejectedly: "This is really the only way. Unless it is a large-scale battle, with powerful artillery as the main body of the attack, supplemented by superior light and heavy firepower to attack, otherwise everything will be dangerous! "No, large corps won't work either. Who can carry the cannon into the mountains?" Among other things, the damage caused by hundreds of large rocks rolling down a mountain can scare many people. "Wu Ming sighed. Chen Zhaoxian suddenly asked: "If you were to lead the original teaching team to attack, how would you fight? " Wu Ming was stunned: "How else can we fight? As long as I run faster than others and hide more concealed than others, I will be invincible. Then I will look for opportunities to fight and strike with all my strength when I see the opportunity.If you destroy one, you can shock the whole group. Apart from that, we can only defend passively! " "This is also something I have been thinking about repeatedly recently. At least in the two defense zones of Changshan and Kaihua, we have no other choice but to defend carefully Fortunately, Fang Zhimin led his troops to leave Northeastern Jiangxi, otherwise where would you and me be? Do you have time to leisurely drink tea here? Let¡¯s put up the airs of our fifth regiment first. " Chen Zhaoxian thought for a long time: "I understand! Brother, I will rush to Wuyi right away. This is where the ancestral temple of my Chen family is. Since ancient times, the folk customs have been fierce and martial arts training has become popular. It is not difficult to recruit a battalion of elite soldiers. I have read your new training method and I have benefited a lot! As long as I train strictly according to your methods, I am confident that the second battalion will be an army within three months! " Wu Ming stood up with him: "Okay! I'll leave it all to you In the past two days, 1,200 new recruits and veterans from Changshan and Kaihua counties have arrived. I estimate that half of them can be selected to form a battalion. I plan to take a trip to Shangrao and Yushan in Jiangxi in the next two days. , see if we can recruit a few gangs of bandits from the north of the two counties, even if we can get back a hundred and eighty young bandits who are walking on the mountain road as if they were walking on the plains. " Chen Zhaoxian was shocked: "You really dare to do it? This is not just a matter of crossing borders and exceeding authority! " "Why don't you dare to do it? If the Song Dynasty had not surrendered Song Jiang, who among the millions of officers and soldiers would have been able to destroy Fang La? "Wu Ming didn't care. Now Chen Zhaoxian was really convinced: "You can't do it if you don't believe me. It seems that I have come to the right place, haha! Give me the money. I have to rush to Wuyi and Songyang. If everything goes well, I will be back in five days. " Wu Ming immediately shouted outside: "Zhang Dongning, come here! " Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 88: Recruitment (Part 1) Wu Ming's estimate was very correct. Among the 600 recruits sent from Changshan and Kaihua counties, plus the 584 officers and soldiers of the Changshan Security Regiment, after rigorous physical examination and selection, only a pitiful 485 people reached the age of 50. After receiving the request, most of them were recruits from Changshan and Kaihua counties, which made Xu Mingzhong, the acting head of Changshan County Security Corps, ashamed. Wu Ming was unwilling to pay a penny for the nearly 500 weak Changshan Security Regiment soldiers who were about to be demobilized, so he sent them all to the headquarters camp, causing Fang Youchun and Tang Yuntao a headache. More than two hundred unsuccessful recruits from the two counties received good treatment. Nearly half of them who were afraid of difficulties received five yuan each and returned to their hometowns with receipts stamped with the official seal of the teaching team. The remaining 130 were not in good health. But Wu Ming kept the recruits who were quite courageous and courageous. He planned to eat well, drink well and train strictly for three months before deciding whether to stay or go. The next morning, the purchased weapons and equipment arrived in advance. Except for the 1,500 rifles and ten Czech light machine guns purchased by the headquarters for the fourth regiment, all other weapons and equipment were sent to the military camp in the north of the city and were immediately taken over by Wu Ming. Locked into the ordnance warehouse in the mountain bag, Long Shaogang and other battalion company commanders could only go to the ordnance station to receive the repaired old Type 38 rifles to train their subordinates. Wu Ming finished explaining the military affairs to Long Shaogang, Zhao Rongsheng and the commanders of the companies directly under him who stayed at home to preside over the training of new recruits, then went to the construction site of the medical team barracks and met with the enthusiastic captain Steve. After discussing the establishment of physical examination files for officers and soldiers, Wu Ming took out two forms and handed them to Steve, telling him to visit the soon-to-be-opened Keats Hospital when he had time, and to keep in touch with doctors from Europe and the United States. That place had half of the shares of the brothers, as well as 20 advanced students carefully selected from graduates of various middle schools in Quzhou. Young students need constant care and encouragement from the army. If they find good talents, they will directly contact Father Raymond. Send him to the medical school in Hangzhou as soon as possible. Finally, in order to facilitate Steve's travel, Wu Ming left him the keys to the Dodge car. Steve carefully looked at the two medical examination forms with novel designs and clear notes. He was deeply moved by Wu Ming's profound knowledge and attention. When he raised his head, Wu Ming had already mounted his tall piebald horse and led the man who changed his career to a staff officer. Dai Ziran, surrounded by Lu Kuiyuan and thirty-five brothers from the secret service platoon, rode away. ? ###### At the west coal terminal, the two iron-hulled ships that had unloaded the fluorite mine were cleaned up. Wu Ming led his brothers to arrive and immediately boarded the ship and set off for Changshan County. Leader Lu Da, who had stayed in Quzhou City for many days, ordered his brothers to set the tea table, patted his son on the head, and said with a proud smile: "You have been promoted to captain, you are worthy of being a descendant of my old Lu family, haha!" "Brother, Don't say this anymore, otherwise others will think that Kuiyuan is not necessarily your son." Wu Ming's joke made the brothers burst into laughter, and Lu Zhengde was so angry that he gave Wu Ming a kick. As the ship entered the river, Lu Zhengde pointed to the power plants and American Standard Oil monopoly stations on both sides of the coal terminal: "The large terminal, coal mine, oil station and power plant alone bring us nearly 60,000 yuan in net profit every month, and more than I would have never dreamed of joining a powerful family like Tang Yuntao, with soldiers and guns My brother, you and the three thousand fellow villagers are grateful to you!" Wu Ming pursed his lips: "That's nonsense! Do you also have my shares? Don't just get drunk. You won't be able to work for a few more years. You should make a fortune as soon as you can." Lu Zhengde frowned and rushed his son and brothers to the bow of the boat and sat down. Next to Wu Ming, he took the hot tea from Dai Ziran and said with a smile: "Sir Dai is young and promising! You can tell at a glance that he is an educated man who has read poetry and books, unlike my Kui Yuan who only knows how to wield a knife and a gun. " Dai Ziran said politely: "I'm too modest. Who doesn't know that Kui Yuan is good at both civil and military skills? It's amazing!" Lu Zhengde's old face suddenly smiled like a blooming flower. Wu Ming smiled when he saw this: "Brother, do you know where Ziran comes from?" "Of course, I heard Kui Yuan say it, He is a top student who graduated from a medical school run by a foreigner. Huh? It's strange. If you didn't tell me, I really didn't pay attention. How could such a talented person get involved with you? " Lu Zhengde was very surprised. Even the doctor You Fangzhong was surprised these days. People respect him, let alone the urgently needed talents who graduated from foreign medical schools. Why don't they go to big cities to open hospitals and instead join the army with Wu Ming? Wu Ming did not answer the question, but instead asked about an old incident: "Brother, do you remember the two foreign monks who were captured on Gexianweng Mountain?" "Ah? Ah! This, this, who are the people named Dai and the little brother? Relationship?" Lu Zhengde seemed to understand. Wu Ming explained: "That man's name is Dai Zichen. He is the one who supplies the newly opened Western medicine pharmacies in Changshan County, Zhaoxian Town and Kaihua County.?Brother. This Dai Ziran is my brother's cousin. It was because of Dai Zichen's introduction that I got this great talent. Zi Ran is now my most trusted brother like Kui Yuan, and he has helped me a lot! " Lu Zhengde was so ashamed that his face turned red. He raised his hands and bowed repeatedly: "Oh! I'm sorry, brother, I'm sorry! Back then, my eldest brother and I were forced into desperation, so I dragged my family and my family up the mountain to become the king of the mountain. This was really a flood that destroyed the Dragon King Temple! Next time I see your cousin and that foreign monk, I will definitely apologize to them! " Dai Ziran was overjoyed when he saw this and said that he didn't care about it at all. Instead, he asked about the situation of the Maoliangwu militia group assisting the Kaihua Police Station in guarding Kaihua City. Lu Zhengde quickly reported: "Since the Kaihua incident, our Lao Liu led two More than a hundred brothers from the militia have been stationed there and put on the uniforms of the security team. They usually carry the banner of the Changshan Security Corps. Everyone in Kaihua County is very supportive. The wealthy businessmen who escaped from the city and outside the city not only gave us a He paid 50,000 yuan in gratitude and paid double the salary to the brothers who guarded Kaihua. " "After County Magistrate Wang returned, he selected fifty people from among our brothers to enter the police station. Two capable chiefs and deputy chiefs were sent from your headquarters. He also summoned five hundred young men to train with us. Your boss sold them to The Kaihua Militia has four heavy machine guns and 500 rifles, so self-protection is basically no problem. It is estimated that in two months, our brothers will be able to withdraw from Kaihua County to Maoliangwu, haha! " "No wonder my eldest brother is not worried about enlightenment at all. It turns out that everything has been arranged. "Dai Ziran looked at Wu Ming with admiration. Wu Ming pointed to the dozen Maoliangwu brothers on the boat behind who were helping to feed the horses: "Ziran, look at those brothers, they are inconspicuous, right? But if a fight really breaks out, Kuiyuan's secret agent platoon may not be able to take them down for a while. If they also have the submachine guns and mortars of their secret agent platoon brothers, it's not clear who will win. " Dai Ziran opened his eyes wide: "How is that possible? You trained it, right? " Wu Ming shook his head: "I just handed over the training methods to them. I led the troops to Phoenix Mountain north of Maoliangwu to give them guidance several times during the training. However, their training was better than that of each of our companies, and their combat power was not that of Kuiyuan's agents. Under the platoon, this is also an important reason why the Maoliangwu Three Hundred Militia Group was able to break the siege of Huacheng. " "I have never mentioned this to anyone. The reason why I mentioned it to you is that I hope you will always maintain a humble and cautious attitude. Your talent is very high. As long as you work hard, your future may not be any worse than mine. " Dai Ziran bowed deeply: "Thank you for your teaching, brother, Ziran understands! " Wu Ming turned to Lu Zhengde and asked: "Brother, third brother and the others have probably arrived at Sanqing Lake, right? " Lu Zhengde nodded: "We must have arrived, but we have to convince the leaders of more than a dozen cottages. I'm afraid it won't be possible in a day or two. Besides, we have grudges with several families in the north. If Shangrao's army hadn't invaded many times, The mountains were cleared, and all the strongholds lost their troops and their generals were seriously injured. I'm afraid I don't even dare to agree to your sending people to recruit troops. " Wu Ming looked very relaxed: "Today is different from the past. If the nine villages and eighteen villages within two hundred miles of Huaiyu Mountain miss this opportunity, what awaits them will be disaster It can be said that they asked the Zhimin Department of the Red Army to give It's a drag Because Fang Zhimin could tolerate them before and kept trying to incorporate them and transform them into the Red Army, so he didn't send troops to destroy them" "How could this happen? "Lu Zhengde was surprised. Wu Ming analyzed it in detail: "Brother, think about it, with the abilities of Fang Zhimin and his men, and the five thousand local troops under their command who are running on the mountain roads as if they were walking on plain ground, if they really want to destroy the mountain strongholds, what else can they do? Not a piece of cake? The reason why they get along well with each other is probably because they don't have time to deal with them, and they also want to recruit them for their own use But in this way, each copycat fell into the eyes of the Central Army's encirclement and suppression troops and Jiangxi security forces, and they were no different from the Red Army. . " "I don't think it will take more than a year. Nanchang will definitely send troops to clean up. I have told the third brothers about this. I asked the third brothers to send a message to the bosses of each family for me. If they don't want to hang out with me, Even if they move to Maoliangwu and live a good life If they can't do that, I won't be able to save them. " Volume 1, On the Fugitive, Chapter 88: Recruitment (Part 2) "Yes, yes!" Lu Zhengde nodded repeatedly, and then became worried: "It's hard to be a bandit these days. If you are not careful, it will be a disaster! It seems that Lao San and the others may be able to persuade a few waves of people. If If we are not willing to join the army with you, we at Maoliangwu are also willing to take them in. Anyway, we also need an army to protect ourselves. " "When the hydropower station, gun factory, bullet factory and ordnance factory are built in the next step, there will be no five hundred brothers. We are not worried about guarding Maoliangwu!" "What's going on with Brother Lei Qi?" Wu Ming asked. Lu Zhengde shook his head: "The villages of the She ethnic group are not united. In a fit of anger, you, Brother Lei Qi, led the whole village, men, women, and children, to build two villages in the north and south of Fenghuang Mountain. We felt bad about it. One month before the busy farming season, we sent out people and materials. Finally, we were able to build two villages." "He helped him build two new villages." "Now, nearly a thousand people from your brother Lei Qi's clan have moved into bright and solid new houses. Every family has opened up wasteland and cultivated land, and a thirty-mile carriage road has been built, leading directly to the north entrance of our village. Now it's good. A dozen other cottages came to ask your brother Lei Qi to join the gang. Your brother Lei Qi was angry that they were not loyal and refused to agree. " "After the trouble, the old patriarch led a group of leaders to find me and me. Your second uncle begged and took the initiative to send 80 young men to join the militia We dare not accept it. If we accept it, your brother Lei Qi will lose his prestige. Alas! This matter will only be caused by you after you return. You have done so much for the She people, and the people of the She people know that they will only give you face." It seems that the troubles will never be solved. The fleet arrived at Changshan not long after noon. Police Chief Li Simin received the emergency report, dropped his job, and rushed to the pier as fast as he could. The new county magistrate Xia Weijun also arrived soon. After the ceremony, he accompanied Wu Ming to the fifteenth A large box of betrothal gifts was delivered to the Fang Mansion in the city, and then he respectfully said goodbye and left. Wu Ming didn't stay long in Changshan. He met his two elders, his three aunts and his six wives. After lunch with his brothers, he said goodbye to the two elders and rushed to Yushan. Lu Zhengde and his two old brothers rode on the tall horse given by the police station and followed Wu Ming. The group headed west quickly. After resting three times during the 80-kilometer journey, Wu Ming and his party passed through the border between Jiangxi and Zhejiang and Yushan County, and finally entered Shangrao County at 8 p.m. After checking the certificate issued by the Western Zhejiang Security Command and Wu Ming's ID, the officers and soldiers guarding the city saluted and let him go. They were envious of the American submachine guns and Colt pistols Wu Ming and his party wore all over their bodies. Finally, they were carrying two light machine guns and Two mortars and four boxes of ammunition and horses passed by, and the officers and soldiers at the city gate were stunned. Wu Ming did not stay at the inn in the city, nor did he bother the Shangrao Administrative Office or the security headquarters here. He led the brothers through the city and came to the commercial port area full of brothels and restaurants outside the east gate, and stayed in the most luxurious hotel there. "Yongsheng Inn". After washing up briefly, more than thirty people entered the front hall, which was about to close. The innkeeper, probably used to being bullied by soldiers, came to Lu Zhengde in a low manner and reported in a panic that all the good things were gone, and now there was only one left. There are fish in the pond and two sheep in the backyard. "Then slaughter a sheep and cook some fish. Brothers on the four tables, you can watch the food being served. Don't worry about me not giving you the money. If you want it now, I can give it to you right away." Lu Zhengde, who has begun to gain weight, despite his appearance Rugged, he is actually easy to talk to. Especially after he became the village chief of Maoliangwu and became a boss, his gangsterism disappeared a lot. If you didn't look at the big scar on his face, he would look like a rich man. How dare the shopkeeper ask for money now? After taking one look at the thirty or so armed and murderous soldiers, he quickly ran into the kitchen at the back and ordered the waiter to serve tea and the cook to slaughter the sheep. The brothers in the special agent platoon who were deeply influenced by Wu Ming were very quiet. They formed the habit of whispering to each other when talking to each other. They did not have the usual behavior of officers and soldiers shouting "I am the best in the world", so the entire front hall was quite quiet. The remaining guests at the table by the window just glanced at Wu Ming and the others, and then continued to talk. Judging from their attire and temperament, they looked like well-known and well-informed local people in Shangrao. They did not feel any fear of soldiers. The two guests at the table by the window had obviously drunk a little too much. One of them loudly refuted the other's words: "What's the birthday banquet of Mrs. Zhang in Guangfeng City? Even if there are two hundred banquets, it will only be for a rich man at most." That's it! Let me tell you, brother, I was lucky enough to receive a post from Commissioner Wang the day before yesterday. I rushed to Huanggu Town with half a carriage of gifts to celebrate my birthday. I ended up waiting in line for an hour before I was escorted by officers and soldiers. After passing through the crowds of people giving gifts, I managed to enter Mr. Chen¡¯s main hall with great effort. The formation was so impressive!¡± ¡°You would never have imagined that there were three generals who came from Nanchang City to celebrate his birthday. The second young master of the Chen family accompanied him personally. Treasures were piled up in the main hall, red candles were scattered on the incense table, and the left and right walls were full of calligraphy and paintings by famous people from the province celebrating their birthdays.The banquet was laid out from the front street to the back street, and thousands of people toasted and drank together. It was an unprecedented grand occasion, the only one I've seen in my life! " "Oh my God! The whole city has been talking about this in the past few days. I originally thought it was an exaggeration by the good guys, but I didn't expect it to be true. "That one was finally convinced. The showoff laughed and continued to show off his knowledge: "It's because Mr. Chen buried his ancestors well and gave birth to two good sons. Many people don't know about Mr. Chen's eldest son Chen Bo'an. That was Chairman Chiang's favorite disciple. It's a pity that he died in the battle at Wuchang City. If he were still alive, he would at least be a general! " "Everyone knows that Mr. Chen's second son, Chen Zhongkang, is now the chief of the third section of the Nanchang Camp Office. I heard that Chairman Chiang Kai-shek paid attention to the second young master of the Chen family when he first saw him. He learned that the second young master was his favorite disciple who died in the war. After seeing his younger brother, his eyes turned red on the spot. He immediately transferred the second young master from the Jiangxi Provincial Party Headquarters to his side and entrusted him with the important task of chief of the third section of the Chairman¡¯s Nanchang Operation Office. That¡¯s why Chairman Chiang Kai-shek personally gave him the Mr. Chen wrote a letter to congratulate me on my birthday! " Another high-fived and sighed: "Let me tell you, why are the city gates so tightly inspected these days? Cars and horses that are rarely seen on weekdays are constantly coming in and out. I'm afraid they are all here to congratulate Mr. Chen on his birthday. Chen The old man should be happy too! " "That's right! You also know that I, Mr. Liao, have never obeyed anyone, but I have to admire Mr. Chen. In the past two years, he has donated up to 200,000 yuan to run the school. He also rebuilt a more than 30-mile road from the north of the city to Huanggu Town, subsidizing Dozens of poor students from this county have gone to universities in Nanchang and Nanjing to study, and they are deeply supported by the people! " Lu Zhengde and his son and Dai Ziran couldn't help but feel a little strange when they saw Wu Ming in a trance and motionless. Lu Kuiyuan was about to talk to Wu Ming when he was stopped by Lu Zhengde. Wu Ming quickly came to his senses and shook his head. He smiled bitterly and silently picked up the teacup: "Why are you looking at me? I just heard it was interesting and felt that Shangrao was very lucky to have such a kind person. " Dai Ziran was also quite appreciative: "Yes, it seems that the Mr. Chen mentioned by those two people is a great and enlightened gentleman. He not only raised two good sons, but also donated huge sums of money to benefit the country. From this point of view, The ancient city of Shangrao has a prosperous literary style in the past dynasties, which has a rich foundation. " Other brothers also started talking in low voices, but leader Lu Da was the only one who thought of Wu Ming's legendary experience. You must know that Wu Ming's "lone wolf" bandit name was that he killed two officers single-handedly, and then killed himself while being rounded up by heavy troops. He successfully took revenge in Chen's backyard and gained a huge reputation as a powerful person in both black and white. Although he has now transformed into the leader of the Zhejiang Security Forces, the reputation of "lone wolf" will definitely work. If Wu Ming is willing to reveal his bandit name, , no one in Jiangxi, Zhejiang, Anhui, and Fujian dared not give him face. Lu Zhengde didn¡¯t know the other details. Seeing the lingering sadness in Wu Ming¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t dare to ask, so he sighed slightly and asked in a low voice. Wu Ming¡¯s opinion: ¡°Look, would you like to take this opportunity to visit your mother¡¯s grave? This year during the Qingming Festival, if you lead the troops in Hangzhou and cannot come back, we will not dare to move. " Wu Ming thought for a while: "Well, since I'm here, I have to go and see it, otherwise I don't know when I will come back. " "Brother, there is actually no need to be so sad Shangrao is actually only more than a hundred kilometers away from our Quzhou. The major highways between the two provinces have been repaired, and the railway will be repaired in a year or two. If you drive by yourself, it will take half a day. The time is coming, when can you come? Lu Kuiyuan said with a smile. Lu Zhengde immediately darkened his face: "You know nothing!" Go, hurry up the shopkeeper, the sheep and fish won't be available for a while, how difficult is it to serve a few side dishes? Go quickly! " "yes¡­¡­" Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 89: How much hatred can you have (Part 1... The next morning, after Wu Ming and his brothers finished a delicious and plentiful breakfast, they ordered Lu Kuiyuan and Dai Ziran to go to the shop next door to buy back ten pieces of khaki cloth, several boxes of high-end wine, candies and biscuits and other gifts, intending to pay homage to them. After that, my mother went to Tianjia Village to visit Tian Zhenggang and see if she could recruit a few young people with martial arts skills. Then she went to the river southeast of Huanggu Town to feed the family who had a hard time but gave him a full meal. Give some gifts to people. After everything was prepared, everyone rode around the city and came to the small bridge in the north of the city. At a glance, Wu Ming saw two old brothers and two carriages filled with cement, green bricks, incense candles, and sacrifices. He immediately dismounted and approached the two brothers. Thank you, old brother. The two old brothers waved their hands and said why they were so polite, then quickly got on their horses and walked carelessly in front of Wu Ming. The two hired coachmen stared blankly at Wu Ming, who was fully clothed. They couldn't figure out how this young officer, who looked very impressive, could be so polite to his servants. Due to the slow speed of the carriage, it took more than two hours of walking before turning onto the trail and turning around Shegong Mountain. After crossing the mountain pass, Wu Ming was stunned: the tomb in front of him, which had been renovated with cement and fine stones, was that of his mother. But there is only such a tomb in a familiar place backed by a hillside and surrounded by water on three sides. If it¡¯s not my mother¡¯s tomb, then whose tomb is it? Lu Zhengde saw Wu Ming's expression was not good, and was about to ask what was going on. Wu Ming had already driven his horse downhill, ran dozens of meters, reined in his horse halfway up the slope, turned over, and strode across the ditch towards the grave. . Feeling that something big had happened, the brothers quickly rode over and dismounted to catch up with Wu Ming. Wu Ming came to the newly renovated and impressive tomb and saw that in the center of the beautifully carved inscription was the name of the Chen Wu family. Looking at the lower left corner of the tombstone, the person who erected the tombstone was his husband: Chen Jiyao, and his sons: Chen Bo'an, Chen Zhongkang, and Chen Jishan. As soon as he heard his name, his ears were ringing, his eyes were filled with stars, his nose was sore and his whole body felt weak. He shook a few times before falling to the ground. "What's wrong with you? Did someone else occupy our cemetery?" Lu Zhengde stretched out his big hand to support Wu Ming and asked urgently. Wu Ming shook his head: "This is the place, but I don't know who built this cemetery so well, which can save us a lot of trouble just ask the brothers to bring the incense and candles." Lu Zhengde scratched his head, turned to the brothers and shouted loudly , they quickly placed offerings on the broad stone tomb, lit incense, candles and paper money. Everyone here regarded Wu Ming as their own brother, so they all started to work together with respect, and quickly arranged everything properly. Wu Ming looked at the village to the west and found that his former home was still so dilapidated, but now there was smoke coming out, so someone probably lived in it. While sighing, he saw a pair of middle-aged men and women on the other side of the river staring blankly. Wu Ming quickly walked to the river, separated by a river of fifteen or six meters, and asked loudly in the local dialect: "Brother and sister, may I ask where this tomb is?" Isn¡¯t it Wu Juan¡¯s tomb in the village?¡± The man on the other side was stunned, as if he had seen the tall officer who asked the question before. When the woman saw that her man was still in a daze, she pinched him quietly for fear of offending the superior officer. Ru woke up from a dream and replied loudly: "Ah, yes, yes! It is the cemetery of sister Wu Juan in our village. Who are you, boss?" "Who rebuilt this tomb?" Wu Ming did not give the other party a chance to ask. . The man on the other side quickly replied: "It's Mr. Chen from Huanggu Town! Oh, it's a long story, and I can't explain it clearly for a while! The best masons were hired to build the tomb during the Qingming Festival. The best masons spent a lot of money, and even our village benefited from it. Every family received a hundred catties of rice and two oceans from Mr. Chen! I said, boss, why are you here? Where are you paying homage to our sister Wu Juan? Who are you?" Wu Ming pointed to the two carriages at the bottom of the slope to the north: "Brother and sister, thank you! I was entrusted by Wu Shanyao, the son of Mother Wu, to give it to her. Old man who sweeps the tomb Now that the cemetery has been repaired, the cement and green bricks on the carriage will be given to you!" After Wu Ming finished speaking, he returned to the tombstone, took out three incense sticks, and lit them without explaining anything to the doubtful brothers. , knelt down and kowtowed respectfully, inserted three incense sticks into the stone incense burner in front of him, took the bottle of shochu handed over by Lu Kuiyuan, poured it into the three wine glasses in front of him, stood up and stepped aside, took out his cigarette and lit it silently . Dai Ziran, who was squatting on the left side of the tombstone and burning paper money, quietly asked Lei Peng beside him: "It doesn't seem right! Why are the people who set up the tombstone all named Chen? Why isn't the eldest brother's name engraved on it?" Lei Peng couldn't figure it out for a while. Brain: "You ask me who should I ask? But the surname of the tomb owner is definitely Wu. Isn't the eldest brother also surnamed Wu?" "Could it be that he took his mother's surname? But it doesn't make sense!" Dai Ziran raised his head and saw Wu Ming stood there smoking with a dark face. He didn't dare to go up to ask, so he had no choice but to continue burning paper money full of confusion.   After a while, dozens of men, women, and children in Wujia Village were alarmed. They all ran to the other side of the river to stop and watch. There was a heated discussion. No one could figure out why so many military masters came to help Wu Juan, who lived alone and died alone. When they visited the grave to pay homage, no one recognized Wu Shanyao who was wearing military uniform, but his temperament and figure were completely different. Wu Ming poured three cups of wine into the paper money that burned to ashes, knelt down and kowtowed again, nine times in a row. The memorial ceremony was over. All the brothers who were equally confused followed Wu Ming silently, walked to the roadside, took off their reins, and turned over. Mount your horse and follow Wu Ming as he rides through the village. The two coachmen who had received the money waited for a long time but were ignored. They couldn't help asking loudly whose cement and bricks belonged to them? The couple who were talking to Wu Ming quickly agreed, and happily walked around the river bank, crossed the wooden bridge, ran to the carriage, and led the two carriages to their home. The place where the carriage stopped to unload happened to be Wu Ming¡¯s former residence. ###### At lunch time, Wu Ming and his entourage rode into the east entrance of Tianjia Village, frightening the villagers. The girl carrying a basket was about to escape when she was stopped by Wu Ming who dismounted: "Yes. Second sister? Is your father's leg feeling better?" Hearing Wu Ming's familiar voice, the girl turned around in shock and stared for a long time, then suddenly shouted happily: "Master Wu, why are you here? " Wu Ming smiled helplessly. The brothers behind him were shocked. They didn't know when their boss became Taoist Wu. Even Lu Zhengde only knew that Wu Ming had recovered from his injuries in the Taoist temple and didn't know that Wu Ming was pretending to be a Taoist priest. The girl said a few words to Wu Ming and ran home happily. Wu Ming ordered his brothers to follow him and led the horse into the town with great strides. Before arriving at Tian Zhenggang's house, Tian Zhenggang's parents, his lame eldest brother, second brother, sister-in-law and a group of fellow villagers stood at the door looking in surprise. Wu Ming hurriedly stepped forward to greet him. When Tian's father saw clearly that it was indeed Wu Ming, he immediately rushed forward and grabbed Wu Ming's hand tightly. He couldn't stop crying. Wu Ming was so frightened that Wu Ming thought something had happened to Tian Zhenggang. When he entered the house, he didn't have time to sit down and start talking. Asked: "Where is my brother Zhenggang?" Tian Zhenggang's second brother went up to help the excited old father sit down, and explained to Wu Ming with a smile: "Taoist Master Wu, fate plays tricks on people! Not long after you left, Zhenggang and the five people in the village This young man couldn't bear the heavy taxes that his fellow villagers had to pay, so he had to join the army to offset the heavy taxes. Not long after, he wrote back and said that he was serving as a soldier in the 52nd Division of the Central Army. As a result, at the beginning of the year, he fought with the Red Army in Yihuang in the south. There was a big battle, and only Zhenggang survived among the six people in the village. Alas! "" He wrote a letter to his family last month, saying that he had recovered from his injuries and had performed meritorious service. Their teacher learned that he was educated and good at martial arts. Even though he was surrounded by tens of thousands of Communist troops, he risked his life to rescue his injured regimental commander, so he was highly regarded and recommended to him for further study at the Nanjing Central Military Academy. Wait a minute. I'll find the letter and give it to you. Look.¡± Wu Ming was shocked, and suddenly felt that the world was in chaos. Tian Zhenggang, who was originally brave and hated officers and soldiers, actually rescued his superior officer on the battlefield. Wu Ming seemed to have this scene in his mind: amidst a hail of bullets. , a regiment of the Kuomintang army that was ambushed by several times the force suffered heavy casualties and was completely defeated. The injured soldier Tian Zhenggang braved the hail of bullets, picked up his regiment commander, broke through the encirclement and escaped Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 89: How much hate can you have (2... "Brother, is the 52nd Division of the Central Army the newly organized division promulgated by *** last month?" Dai Ziran asked. Wu Ming shook his head: "The divisions directly related to Chairman Chiang haven't been sorted out yet. Where will it be the turn of the 52nd Division According to the internal battle reports in the past few months, at the beginning of the year, acting division commander Li Ming replaced the transferred to Han Deqin, who was the commander of the 2nd Division, became the new commander of the 52nd Division. Li Ming, who is from Guangdong, does not seem to be from Huangpu. It is estimated that no matter how he organizes it, he will have nothing to do. " Wu Ming was warmly greeted by the Tian family. He took the tea and sat down slowly. Since there were too many brothers, he could only wait at the door. Unexpectedly, the villagers were so scared that they did not dare to come. Brother Tian hurriedly took out the letter. Wu Ming was very happy after reading it: "Uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters-in-law, brothers Zhenggang are promising. After making military exploits, they were specially recommended by their commanders and the Nanchang Suppression Headquarters. , there is no need to take an exam, and there is no need to go through a year of enlisted training. You can directly enter the ninth phase of the Central Army Officers School in Nanjing. You will graduate in two years and become an officer leading troops. " "Daozhang Wu, then you. How old are you now?" Brother Tian asked curiously. Wu Ming touched the lieutenant colonel's collar badge on his collar: "I am different from Zhenggang. I am from the Zhejiang Security Forces and I am under the direct leadership of the Zhejiang Provincial Government, while Zhenggang is Chairman Chiang's army and is under the direct leadership of the central government, so Even if I am a captain, I can't compete with him!" The Tian family men, women and children huddled together were very happy. Although they didn't know how big Wu Ming was as captain, Wu Ming had dozens of soldiers, all of whom had long and short spears. There are also two machine guns and two small cannons on the horse. Even though he is so powerful, he still dare not compare with his own Zhenggang. It is estimated that Zhenggang has been through hard work and has been promoted step by step when meeting noble people. Wu Ming took out a pen and notebook, recorded Tian Zhenggang's mailing address on the envelope, and then asked the brothers to bring the gifts in. He didn't eat any food, and left on the pretext of being busy with military affairs. How can the simple and enthusiastic villagers be willing to obey? Men, women, and children chased him to try to stay, but they couldn't keep up with the horse's speed, so they had to give up. On the way to Huanggu Town in the east, Lu Zhengde rode up and walked side by side with Wu Ming: "Didn't you plan to recruit troops in Tianjia Village before? Why did you leave as if you were running away in the end?" Wu Ming expressed the pain in his heart, Then he pointed to the mountains to the north and places at the foot of the mountains, and told Lu Zhengde all the details about how he was saved by the Taoist priests on the mountain, how he met Tian Zhenggang, how he was surrounded by officers and soldiers, how Tian Zhenggang sent him to escape, etc. , hearing Lu Zhengde and the brothers Lu Kuiyuan, Dai Ziran and other people behind him sighing and sighing with emotion, only then did he understand Wu Ming's complicated mood at this moment. When he came to the familiar three-way intersection and looked at the dilapidated Earth Temple in the north, Wu Ming felt sad and sad. He thought for a long time. He asked Lu Zhengde to lead the brothers back to the inn and wait for Li Kun and others to send a message. He took the Dai Ziran, Lu Kuiyuan and Lei Peng took the remaining two pieces of khaki cloth, a box of Jinxian shochu and a few packets of sugar cakes and headed north. From time to time, he met farmers who were stepping aside. Wu Ming didn't say anything. When he arrived at the intersection outside Huanggu Town, he turned directly into the path on the left. After walking a few hundred meters, he saw a man squatting under the bamboo roots and breaking the bamboo strips from a distance. Liu Qifa. In order to avoid misunderstanding, Wu Ming had no choice but to call out "Big Brother Enlightenment" first. The shirtless Liu Qifa stood up in shock and stared at Wu Ming and the others who were dismounting from their horses. He held the hatchets tightly in his hands, feeling panic and confusion. It was not until Wu Ming walked up to him with a smile that he Throwing down the hatchet in surprise, he stepped forward to meet him warmly. Knowing that Liu Qiqi's three children were studying for free at the town middle school, Wu Ming smiled happily and asked Kui Yuan and others to take out all the cloth and gifts and put them on the ground. Then he took out ten oceans and put them on the gifts. He took out his notebook, opened it, wrote down his mailing address, tore it off and handed it to Liu Qifa: "Brother Qifa, I am involved in the military and cannot stay for a long time. This is my mailing address. If your son encounters difficulties in studying in the future, you can Write to me, or go find me. Let's go!" "Hey, hey, brother Wu, brother Wu" "Go back!" Before Liu Qifai could burst into tears, Wu Ming caught up with him. After riding away, turning through the woods and turning the field, Wu Ming suddenly discovered that nearly a hundred officers and soldiers in gray military uniforms and militiamen were blocking the intersection ahead. When more than a hundred people saw Wu Ming and his men reining in their horses more than 30 meters away, they immediately raised their guns and pointed them at Wu Ming and his men. One of the officials shouted sternly: "Put down your weapons and come over and show your IDs!" "What a jerk!" Lu Kuiyuan and Lei Peng picked up their submachine guns and loaded them quickly. Wu Ming immediately raised his hand and shouted: "Don't move, wait for me here!" After saying that, Wu Ming got off his horse and strode towards the height of more than a hundred people.The tense officers and soldiers and Xiang Yong stopped one meter away in front of them. With four guns pointed at them, they took out their certificates and military IDs from their coat pockets: "See clearly, don't mess around." "Ah! Yes! From the West Zhejiang Security Command? I'm really a lieutenant colonel! I'm sorry, sir, it's rare for you to wear green uniforms. Didn't you go the wrong way here to celebrate Mr. Chen's birthday? "The officer with the rank of lieutenant is still there? As a sign of courtesy, he motioned to his brothers and the militia to put away their guns. Lu Kuiyuan and the others came up quickly and glared at these bastards fiercely. The lieutenant took a big step back in shock when he saw clearly the American submachine guns in the hands of the three men and the Colt pistols at their waists. "It's okay. We are here to investigate a major case. This matter is related to the bandits in Bookshelf Mountain and Shiren Mountain to the north of you." Wu Ming said vaguely. The lieutenant stared at Wu Ming's young and handsome face and tried his best to remember. After a while, he suddenly exclaimed: "Sir Wu, are you Captain Wu Ming who solved the Zhengjue Temple robbery that shocked the whole country?" Wu Ming smiled: "Exactly. "My lord, can you tell your brothers to put away their guns?" The lieutenant immediately dismissed his brothers and Xiang Yong: "Sir Wu, please forgive me. I thought you were coming to Mr. Chen's house to celebrate his birthday, but there is no reason to do so. Come into a remote road. I came over after receiving the report from Xiang Yong. I saw that the clothes of the officers were wrong, so I wronged the officers just in case. " Wu Ming motioned to Lu Kuiyuan and others to put away their guns: " Your accent sounds like you're from Nanchang?" "Sir Mingjian, we are escorting Section Chief Chen back to his hometown from Nanchang to celebrate the old man's fiftieth birthday. We will have to go back in two days," the lieutenant said to Wu Ming, who had been in the central newspaper several times. Have a good impression. Wu Ming frowned: "So, Chen Zhongkang is still at home?" "Yes! Mrs. Chen is back too, Commissioner Wang is also here, and many local squires are here. It's already the third day, and the Chen Mansion is still here. It's very livelyWhy, does Chief Wu know Section Chief Chen?" the lieutenant asked smartly. Wu Ming felt a dull pain in his heart for no reason. He gritted his teeth and turned to Lu Kuiyuan and others: "Which of you has any gifts soon?" "No!" Lu Kuiyuan shook his head and looked at Lei Peng, who in turn looked at Dai Ziran. Dai Ziran shrugged: "Don't look at me. In addition to weapons and documents, I have twenty pieces of gold on me." Wu Ming chuckled: "Mr. Chen is a kind elder, and Section Chief Chen Zhongkang is a great talent who returned from studying in Japan. Their family is very hospitable, and Commissioner Wang, if my estimate is correct, he may not have been in office for more than a year. I'm hungry, so why don't we celebrate my birthday? It doesn't matter if we don't have gifts, friendship is the most important thing, haha! " After Wu Ming finished speaking, he grabbed the reins and got on the horse. He clamped his legs and headed straight towards the town. A group of officers, soldiers and village braves looked at each other in shock. No one expected that things would turn out like this. Lu Kuiyuan and Dai Ziran rode to catch up. The more careful Dai Ziran thought about it, the more something was wrong. He anxiously asked Lu Kuiyuan next to him: "Brother's behavior and expression are wrong! Will something happen?" " What the hell happened! I was pointed at a gun just now, and I¡¯m still very angry. If the elder brother doesn¡¯t like anyone, just shoot him. " Lu Kuiyuan chased Wu Ming, no! Lei Peng, who was silent, also rode his horse to follow. Dai Ziran was so frightened that he quickly followed. Fortunately, Wu Ming slowed down as he entered the streets of the town. Otherwise, he really didn't know what to do. The town was extremely lively, but Wu Ming walked calmly and calmly. Three armed brothers followed closely behind him, but the crowd was still frightened and fled, instantly destroying the peaceful and peaceful atmosphere here. The middle-aged literati who was standing outside the gate of the Chen Mansion to welcome guests saw Wu Ming and the others still not getting off their horses when they arrived at the gate. He was about to yell loudly when he was frightened by Wu Ming's cold eyes. Before he could react, Wu Ming had already dismounted and came to him. He took out his officer's ID card and opened it in front of him, letting him see it clearly before slowly taking it back: "Please report this to the Fifth Regiment directly under the Zhejiang West Security Command. The school leader Wu Ming is here to congratulate you! ""Okay, okay! Please wait a moment, sir, I will go and report it now." When the middle-aged scholar turned his back to Wu Ming, this cunning guy quietly approached the four people standing at the door. A loaded officer and soldier winked fiercely, and the four officers and soldiers immediately took off their guns and surrounded them. After a while, a dozen officers and soldiers in the yard quickly rushed out of the gate, and in the blink of an eye, they surrounded Wu Ming and the four of them vigilantly. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 89: How much hatred can you have (three... More than 20 officers and soldiers surrounded Wu Ming and the four men with weapons in hand. More panicked people who wanted to watch the excitement surrounded more than 20 officers and soldiers. This situation made Wu Ming, who was already unhappy, Ming was even more annoyed. The two colonel officers quickly rushed out of the yard, shouting to separate the crowd. The colonel who rushed into the circle first stepped forward to look at Wu Ming's appearance: "Which part does the brother belong to?" Wu Ming sighed and slowly took out something. The certificate was handed over: "Wu Ming, the commander of the fifth regiment of the Western Zhejiang Security Command, is here to congratulate you!" The fat colonel took the certificate and looked at it carefully. He raised his head and looked Wu Ming up and down disdainfully: "A mere regimental commander, there is an invitation. "Wu Ming stopped the angry Lu Kuiyuan and took back his certificate calmly: "This is not the way to treat guestsSince this is the case, there is no need for me to be nagging you, please get out of the way!" Hey! A foreigner wants to come here to show off his evil deeds, but you can come here if you want to?" The colonel spat on the ground with disdain. Just when Wu Ming was about to get angry, Mr. Chen San, who came out to see what was going on, already screamed and stumbled over to hold Wu Ming's hand. He was so excited that he couldn't speak incoherently and his face turned red. In the end, he shouted out the title "Young Master" , then regardless of it, he took Wu Ming's hand and walked inside. Everyone was shocked when they saw this, and soon realized that these heavily armed men in green military uniforms were really distinguished guests of the Chen family. The arrogant colonel hesitated and finally got out of the way. Wu Ming shook his head and motioned to Lu Kuiyuan and himself. Enter together. Guests gathered in the main hall. Wu Ming thought for a while and slowed down, whispering a few words in Mr. Chen San's ear. Mr. Chen San nodded quickly, pulled Wu Ming around the main hall, avoiding everyone, and entered the middle courtyard directly through the small door for servants on the side, and soon entered the empty main room of Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen San excitedly asked Wu Ming and others to sit down in the living room, ran out and ordered the maids to serve tea immediately, and then ran to the central hall with one foot high and one foot low, regardless of what the many celebrities and gentry who were having a heated conversation with Chen Jiyao thought. Panting, he lay down and whispered in Chen Jiyao's ear. Chen Jiyao, who was wearing a dark red birthday star silk robe, was stunned for a moment, then stood up suddenly, bowed his hands apologetically to the guests, turned around and hurried towards the main room where he lived, leaving behind a bunch of astonished celebrities and gentry who didn't know what to do. good. The sound of messy footsteps was heard. Wu Ming stood up politely and bowed to Chen Jiyao, who came in a hurry with tears streaming down his face: "Mr. Chen, I came uninvited and didn't bring any gifts. Please forgive me!" Chen Jiyao His lips trembled and his long beard trembled. It took him a while to stabilize his emotions. He wiped away the tears on his face and showed a happy smile: "Okay, okay! It'll be good if you're back. Let's sit down and talk slowly." Speak slowly." Lu Kuiyuan and Lei Peng were not so easily excited. They looked at each other and consciously walked to the entrance of the main hall to stand guard. Dai Ziran, who was standing behind Wu Ming, was puzzled, but he bowed politely to Chen Jiyao and waited for Chen Jiyao to sit down before carefully sitting on Wu Ming's side. Wu Ming waved away the maid who was serving tea, took out a cigarette and lit it: "I am very happy to see you in good health, but I never thought that the current prosperity of the Chen family is due to the eldest brother of the Chen family who is loyal to the country. Yes, I have to say that this is a blessing and a misfortune!¡± Chen Jiyao was stunned again, and then sighed: ¡°What you said has touched my heart I have been thinking about it these past few nights. This matter, alas! If Zhong Kang was half as smart as you, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Wu Ming did not continue and calmly stated his purpose: ¡°I went to pay homage at the foot of Shegong Mountain in the morning. I didn¡¯t know what happened the day before yesterday. On your birthday, I originally wanted to quietly go to the Zhennan River to thank Liu Qifa and his family for their kindness to me and then leave. Unexpectedly, hundreds of officers, soldiers and militiamen stopped me with guns. I thought about it and came to see you, but As soon as I arrived at the door of your house, I was pointed at by dozens of soldiers. I was very angry. Alas! It shouldn't be the case that the national army has become a bully. " Chen Jiyao could understand Wu Ming's thoughts. He felt very sad. He nodded leisurely and said: "I understand, this is not a blessing! By the way, your military uniform is" Wu Ming thought for a while, but politely took out the certificate and military officer's ID card, and handed them to Chen Jiyao: "I am here this time, It¡¯s for the gangs of bandits in the north of Shangrao. These bandits not only plundered Jiangxi, but also often went to counties in western Zhejiang to commit crimes. Over the years, no one could do anything to them. " "During the Anti-Japanese War in Shanghai, I led troops to Hangzhou to help defend. After returning last month, he was ordered to take charge of the defense of the counties bordering western Zhejiang and Jiangxi. This time he was sent by the headquarters to recruit several groups of bandits from the north. If these bandits?If I don't want to go down and surrender, I'm afraid I have to lead troops to fight in a few battles. Firstly, I can train the team. Secondly, I can get some subsidies and seize some money. It will be difficult for my brothers and their families. " Chen Jiyao was very excited after hearing this. He opened the certificate and military officer's certificate and looked at them again and again. For a while, he burst into tears and sighed. " The sound of footsteps came, and the person who came was stopped outside the door. Wu Ming ordered to let people in, but he didn't expect that he was holding a The teapot came in, and it turned out to be the familiar third concubine with a very complicated look, Wang Yuehan with red eyes, and the third concubine's beautiful daughter. Chen Jiyao hurriedly wiped the tears from his cheeks, tremblingly holding the certificate and military officer's ID card, and handed them to the third concubine. In front of my aunt: "Look, come and take a look. He is now an upright lieutenant colonel. He is here to visit me on business. Look, look!" " Chen Jiyao's words were full of joy in hoping that his son would become a great success. The third aunt took it and read it, and exclaimed in surprise: "Is it true? " Wu Ming stood up, saluted, and replied with a wry smile: "I don't blame you for asking, after all, we have only been separated for more than a year I'm not going to lie to you, it's true! " Wang Yuehan snatched the certificate and documents. After reading them, she was shocked: "Wu Ming? Western Zhejiang Security Command You, are you Wu Ming, the training captain of the Zhejiang Army who is famous throughout the country for solving the Zhengjue Temple robbery? Are you also the chief instructor of the nationally famous Zhejiang Army Directly Affiliated Training Group? " Wu Ming explained calmly: "It was all flattered by the newspapers. I don't have that much ability. I just did my job and I don't deserve such ridiculous praise. " "By the way, how did you join the army? "Wang Yuehan seemed to have endless questions. Wu Ming thought for a while: "It's a long story! By the way, it seems that the soldiers outside the gate misunderstood me. I guess they were brought by your husband? If you don't want your husband to do something stupid, you'd better call your husband in as soon as possible to have a good talk without causing any misunderstanding Otherwise, I'm afraid something will happen later. It's a big day for the old man, and there are so many guests, so we can't let him go. Are others seeing the joke? " Wang Yuehan's face suddenly changed, she bit her lips and left quickly. The third aunt poured tea for Wu Ming and Chen Jiyao, sat down slowly, took her daughter's hand and introduced: "Yier, don't you always ask me where my third brother is? Where? Now in front of you. " Wu Ming frowned slightly, but when he saw the pure and beautiful girl's shy look, he had to let go of the knot in his heart: "Are you in high school? "The girl lowered her head and replied softly: "I've graduated. I'm seventeen and almost eighteen. " The third aunt hugged her daughter and smiled and said: "She wants to study medicine. Her second sister-in-law said that the teaching quality of Hangzhou Christian Medical College is the best. The winter is not as cold as Peking Union Medical College, and it is not like Shanghai Medical College, where men and women study together. , the situation is extremely complicated, and I heard that Hangzhou is recruiting girls this year, so I want to accompany her to Hangzhou next month to take the entrance exam for Hangzhou Christian Medical College. " Wu Ming thought for a moment, waved his hand and said, "Zi Ran. " Dai Ziran stood up quickly: "Brother, is there something wrong? " "Sit down, drink a cup of tea and talk slowly. " Wu Ming poured a cup of tea for Dai Ziran and introduced Dai Ziran to his third concubine: "This Captain Dai Ziran is a top student who graduated from Hangzhou Christian Medical College. He joined the army and served as a medical officer in our army. , but he is very talented in military affairs, so he now serves as my combat staff. If you need to know anything, you can ask him in person. " "what happened? "Dai Ziran asked. "This little sister wants to go to Hangzhou next month to apply for your alma mater. "After Wu Ming finished speaking, he picked up the tea cup and sipped the tea. Dai Ziran had already been moved by the girl's beauty and the temperament of the orchid in the empty valley. He scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "It seems that I don't need to come forward in this matter, right? This is a trivial matter, just my eldest brother says hello to our Dean Lei Mengde, and even the exam can be waived" "Last month we selected 20 outstanding high school graduates in Quzhou, and now they are all here Studying at the newly opened Quzhou Mission Hospital, it is estimated that most of them will be able to enter Hangzhou Medical College within the next year. This matter should be a very simple matter. " Dai Ziran, who was gentle but fully clothed, was blushing. Under the astonished gazes of Chen Jiyao, his wife and the girl, he felt a little at a loss. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 89: How much hatred can you have (four... Before the surprised third aunt could speak, there was a burst of impetuous footsteps outside the door. Without thinking too much, Wu Ming knew that it was Chen Zhongkang who was here. He drank tea silently and was indifferent to Chen Zhongkang and Wang Yuehan who strode in and stood opposite him. Chen Zhongkang sat down angrily under his father's reproachful eyes, stared into Wu Ming's eyes, and asked through gritted teeth: "What on earth do you want to do?" The atmosphere in the room instantly became tense, but Wu Ming did not show any concern. Concerned, he slowly raised his head and looked at Chen Zhongkang, whose face was full of shock and anger: "I said you are a person who has studied abroad after all. How come you didn't learn the etiquette of the Japanese, but instead learned the domineering and angry Japanese? With your ability Self-restraint, I really can¡¯t believe that you can survive in Nanchang, a place where dragons and crouching tigers are hidden.¡± ¡°You!¡± Chen Zhongkang was furious and pointed at Wu Ming and was about to get angry, but he was held back by his third concubine and Wang Yuehan. After looking at his second son for a long time, he could only sigh in vain. Wu Ming slowly put down his tea cup: "The new director of the General Office of Nanchang Camp is Yang Yongtai and Yang Changqing, right? He just presented to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek a brilliant strategy of seven points political and three points military. Master! However, you must not Why are you putting on airs in front of him? Unless you join their Political Science Department and are willing to be driven by them, otherwise, you would rather go back to the Jiangxi Provincial Party Headquarters than spend time with that old fox day and night. It feels uncomfortable to live on tenterhooks all day long! " Everyone was shocked. Chen Zhongkang was angry and frightened: "What do you do?" Wu Ming took back the certificates and certificates on the table: "My boss is General Fang Youchun, the commander of the security department in western Zhejiang, and he belongs to Mr. Chen Lifu and Mr. Xu Enzeng. Good friends, the Party Department of the Central Committee will launch a national party affairs training course in our Quzhou on the 1st of next month. The training content includes confidentiality, telecommunications, detective work, party affairs building, etc. It will be personally presided over by Director Xu Enzeng and Zhou Wenyan, the new deputy chief of the Party Affairs Investigation Section of the Central Committee. My husband is in charge of teaching affairs, and the location is in my military camp in the north of the city. I guess I will have to serve as the military instructor for the previous training classes. " Chen Zhongkang opened his mouth wide, Wang Yuehan was hurt and shocked, and Chen Jiyao and his wife were scared to death. Green. Chen Zhongkang finally came to his senses and became furious: "No wonder you are so bold and dare to break in in public. It turns out that you have defected to the CC department." "Stop! Stop! I am not a member of the Kuomintang yet, even if I want to defect to the CC department. He¡¯s not qualified either¡­ Besides, it¡¯s none of my business if I really want to take refuge with my future brother-in-law, General Fang Youchun!¡± At this point, Wu Ming leaned back and said, ¡°It¡¯s just an accident that I¡¯m here today. I have never thought about retaliating against anyone. After these days, I have thought about many things. You can¡¯t live with resentment all your life, right? Alas! When I went to the Zhejiang Provincial Party Headquarters last year, many people misunderstood me. I regard him as Mr. Chen Bo'an's younger brother, including the two Huangpu generals and Mr. Xu Enzeng, but I really have nothing to do with Mr. Chen Bo'an. If it were you, maybe it would be right. " Chen Zhongkang still doesn't understand what Wu Ming said. The sarcasm contained in it made him fall on the table in anger: "I'm warning you, get away as far as you can. People like you are not welcome in our family. I can let go of the sins you have committed, but never Don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± Wu Ming pursed his lips in disdain: ¡°It¡¯s a sign of progress, at least you don¡¯t call me a bastard anymore. But I have to remind you, I can go wherever I want, you. I'm not qualified to point fingers at me. There is something that has nothing to do with you. But seeing you like this, I am still willing to inform you: starting from June 20, the entire Zhejiang-Jiangxi-Fujian border area will be included in the Fifth Regiment of our Zhejiang Army. and the defense area directly under the teaching team. As the commander of the fifth regiment directly under the Zhejiang West Security Command and the captain of the teaching team, I may lead my troops to suppress bandits at any time. The three counties of Kaihua, Changshan and Jiangshan on the Zhejiang-Jiangxi border have established The checkpoints are all under my direct leadership. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask the Zhejiang Provincial Security Department in the name of Nanchang Camp after returning to Nanchang. " Chen Zhongkang has completely stopped. The old father's reproach and the biological mother's return to her hometown were seriously ill and bedridden. In today's family, no one in this family would be willing to offend a scoundrel like Wu Ming for Chen Zhongkang. Moreover, Wu Ming's cold eyes really chilled him. Chen Zhongkang suddenly found that he could not shake him at all. Wu Ming was colder, deeper and more decisive than him. In the awkward silence, the furious Chen Zhongkang finally walked away. Wang Yuehan, who was in a state of ups and downs, seemed not to see her husband leaving, and focused all her thoughts on Wu Ming. "Is there anything to eat?" Wu Ming's words shocked everyone. The third aunt hurriedly went out to make arrangements. Wang Yuehan simply sat down, picked up the teapot, and poured tea for Wu Ming silently. Seeing this, Wu Ming smiled kindly at Wang Yuehan, who had complicated eyes, and turned to Chen Jiyao, who had a sad face, and nodded apologetically.Then he turned to the girl and asked, "What's your name?" "Chen Yi, relaxed and happy Yi." The girl didn't seem to be afraid of Wu Ming. She sat on her mother's seat and looked at Wu Ming steadily, her beautiful eyes shining brightly. Bright. Wu Ming smiled at her: "I only saw your back last time I came here. I probably scared you then. I'm really sorry! But I didn't expect you to be so beautiful. You were so beautiful that we were stunned. Captain Dai Ziran, a talented man." Chen Yi looked at Wu Ming in surprise, then leaned towards Wang Yuehan, covering her mouth and laughing: "This is really interesting, haha!" Wang Yuehan sighed quietly, hugging her and laughing so hard. Chen Yi asked softly: "How long will you stay in Shangrao?" Wu Ming smiled bitterly and said: "In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I rushed to Yushan after dinner The banditry in the mountains to the north is very serious, I must We must deal with most of the bandits before Fang Zhimin's 10th Army returns, otherwise I won't be able to sleep." Wang Yuehan's face was full of concern: "Is it dangerous?" "In today's world, what can I do that is not dangerous? " Wu Ming made up his mind and turned to Chen Jiyao: "There is something I want to ask you, sir. Shangrao and Guangfeng have been transporting coal to Quzhou, as well as copper ingots from Yugan, Dexing and other places, but they have all been shipped to Quzhou merchants. The price was pushed down to a very low price. I wonder if you have participated in it? " Chen Jiyao nodded: "I have no involvement in the copper business. As for coal, I account for about one-third, but they are all other shareholders. "I don't have the energy to do it anymore." "If I add 10% to the normal price and underwrite your coal, is it possible?" Wu Ming asked politely. Chen Jiyao was stunned: "It's absolutely okay. Starting from this year, Quzhou has not signed a contract with us. It will be the same to anyone. But, when did you start the business?" Wu Ming explained patiently: " It can only be said to be a coincidence Together with the folks from Maoliangwu in the north of Changshan, we discovered a coal mine and a fluorite mine in the Maoliangwu Mountains. When I returned to Quzhou, I mortgaged the two mines to The Bank of China in Quzhou borrowed 600,000 yuan, bought several high-horsepower iron-hulled ships, started mining and transporting them, and sold them to German and Austrian banks. They also bought the northwest wharf outside Quzhou City, and together with the Tang family, a large family in Quzhou They jointly built a special coal terminal and a thermal power plant. Through Ziran's cousin Mr. Dai Zichen, they met Father Lei Mengde of the Hangzhou Church and obtained the business rights to import Western medicines. After that, they jointly established a Western Medicine Hospital in Quzhou, which will be held next month. Opening. Quzhou is short of coal. The current thermal power plant can no longer meet the development needs of Quzhou, so we have to build another thermal power plant and need to purchase coal all year round. " Chen Jiyao was stunned when he heard that, and the third concubine and the third master who brought the dishes were even scared. I had to forget to put the dishes down. Wang Yuehan didn't believe it at all: "What do you mean by that? What do you want to tell us?" Wu Ming sighed: "I knew you would ask this. In fact, what I said is true. This is not all my property. If Coupled with 40% of the shares of Quzhou Hardware Products Factory, as well as the two mines currently being mined and the two sulfur mines that are about to be mined, my personal assets are estimated to have reached one million, but most of them are machinery and equipment, raw materials and Real estate." "Bang Dang-" The third master almost threw away the tray. The third aunt opened her mouth in disbelief: "How long did it take?" "Wu Ming? Seriously explained: "Actually, I didn't want to say this. The reason why I say it now is that I hope you can advise Chen Zhongkang well and don't worry about someone trying to take advantage of your Chen family's property. This is probably his biggest worry. I don't want to Everyone always lives with resentment in their hearts. " "Furthermore, it is not easy to be an official these days. No matter what outsiders say, I think Chairman Chiang and Mr. Yang Yongtai are two-handed people who do not tolerate corruption by those around them* * Unless their family fortune and official position reach the level of Finance Minister Song Ziwen and Industry Minister Kong Xiangxi, Chairman Chiang and Yang Yongtai will never be soft on those who are corrupt and derelict in their duties! " "With Chen Zhongkang's current mentality, it is easy to cause problems Sigh! It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have the ability, you can learn. If you are too ambitious and make mistakes, it will not be fun. You may not bring the whole family to the funeral.¡± Chen Jiyao sighed: ¡°Only outsiders can see it. Who can see the huge hidden dangers in the current scenery of my Chen family?" Wu Ming stood up quickly: "Junior, I harassed you for being old. I didn't prepare any gifts today. I'm sorry for your old age. Please forgive me! When your sixtieth birthday comes, I will give you a generous gift!" "Here you go!" "Tell Kui Yuan and Lei Peng to stay away.We are standing outside. Let¡¯s come in to eat and give a toast to Mr. Chen. After eating, we have to hurry on our way. " "yes! " Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 90: Destroy him if he doesn¡¯t accept it (Part 1) Wu Ming said he was humble, but acted differently. After eating and drinking, he took three of his subordinates and rode leisurely through more than two hundred officers and soldiers and local warriors, and left Huang in a swaggering manner. Solid town. In a rage, Chen Zhongkang chased Shangrao with a company of gray-headed and gray-faced guards without even saying hello. When he learned that Wu Ming had led his troops to leave the Yongsheng Inn, Chen Zhongkang was so angry that he danced and pointed to the breach in the direction of Yushan in the east. He cursed, and several other officers followed suit. At night, the living room of Chen Jiyao's bedroom was full of people. Wang Daohan, the third master, Wang Yuehan, the third concubine and the youngest daughter Chen Yi sat in a circle and whispered about what happened in the afternoon. ¡°Brother Xian, Shanyaozi really left Yongsheng Inn?¡± After thinking about everything, Chen Jiyao, who was in good spirits, was still a little worried. Wang Daohan smiled again and said: "I really left. It's a pity that I didn't have time to see him. It is estimated that he has arrived in Yushan by this time. No matter how capable Kang'er is, he would not dare to go to Yushan to find happiness Yushan is only sixty miles away from Changshan. , it will be there in half an hour, not to mention that the border checkpoint between counties belongs to the Western Zhejiang Administration, and at least one battalion of troops is deployed there. Even if Kang'er doesn't know it, the officers around him still know it, and no one dares to look for it. Don¡¯t worry about Shan Yaozi¡¯s displeasure.¡± Wang Yuehan, who was already working at the Jiangxi Provincial Party Headquarters, asked: ¡°Logically speaking, the security forces cannot cross the border. How dare he bring troops to Jiangxi without any scruples?¡± "Wang Daohan waved his hand to his niece: "You are old Huangli. Since the Zhimin Department of the Communist Army in Northeast Jiangxi has grown stronger, our Shangrao District and Zhejiang Quzhou District have been regarded as a whole in the encirclement and suppression battlefield, and they occasionally overlap with each other. Normal. Since the second half of last year, due to the frequent losses of the Central Army's departments in the encirclement and suppression operations in Hunan, Jiangxi, Guangdong, Fujian, and Anhui, the security forces we have finally established in Jiangxi can only use resources to continuously replenish the Central Army's departments ¡­¡± ¡°So our Shangrao District Security Command has always been called seven regiments. In fact, it can usually only maintain three regiments. It is already stretched to be responsible for the security and defense of the six surrounding counties. If the main force of the Communist Army breaks through the Central Army¡¯s defense line and comes over, , I¡¯m afraid we have to ask for reinforcements from the security forces in western Zhejiang!¡± ¡°Why does Zhejiang have so many troops?¡± The third master couldn¡¯t figure it out for a while. Wang Daohan was very patient: "Third brother, how can Zhejiang's wealth be comparable to my poor Jiangxi? We are one of the richest provinces in the country, but we have money but we still have no soldiers? Take Quzhou, where Shan Yaozi is located, for example. It has been a prosperous place on the thoroughfare of four provinces since ancient times, the second largest granary in Zhejiang! " "Didn't you see the equipment on the Shanyaozi today? They are all American. If we really fight, I'm afraid not even one of our companies will be able to fight. I can¡¯t stand it! This is not a bad thing. Isn¡¯t it a blessing for the old Chen family? At least Shan Yaozi¡¯s attitude is much better this time, am I right?¡± Everyone agreed, Chen Jiyao pinched his beard. Nodding frequently. "I think the third brother is very much like the eldest brother, and he is also a hero." Chen Yi suddenly said this, and everyone was shocked when they heard it. If you think about it carefully, why not? With Wu Ming's means and momentum today, as well as his current fame and status, he has far surpassed Chen Bo'an back then. What's more, Wu Ming is so young and has a great future. Wang Yuehan resisted the sadness and impulse in her heart, looked at her uncle and asked: "Uncle, do you think Shan Yaozi really wants to suppress bandits in Northeastern Jiangxi this time?" Wang Daohan pondered for a moment: "Although I haven't received the call yet. An official letter from Quzhou Commissioner Lu Zhongxiu, but judging from the current situation, it is normal for the security forces in western Zhejiang to suppress bandits across the border. An internal report stated that the 1st Security Regiment in western Zhejiang has assisted the 7th Brigade of the Central Military Commission in heading to northern Fujian. "Encirclement and suppression of the Communist forces." "Also, two months ago, Kaihua County in western Zhejiang, which is adjacent to us, was suddenly attacked by Fang Zhimin's troops. More than a hundred local security forces were killed in the battle. It was only after reinforcements that Fang Zhimin's troops were driven away. Commissioner Quzhou Lu Zhongxiu comes from the Communist Party and has a very tough character. It would be strange that he did not send troops to retaliate after being beaten. " "So, it is reasonable for Shan Yaozi to quietly bring troops here. If there is an official letter from western Zhejiang asking for assistance, we will. It is necessary to help. Suppressing bandits and encircling the communist army are the highest political tasks at present. No one dares to perfunctory. " Chen Jiyao felt very worried: "Brother Xian, you said Shan Yaozi can defeat those violent and fierce bandits. "Wang Daohan laughed and comforted: "Brother, you don't have to worry about it I'm afraid you don't know that Shan Yaozi is now a famous general in the Zhejiang Army. "Central Daily News" reported his achievements twice. With scientific training methods, it is said that the overall level of the strong army he has trained is not inferior to that of any domestic army. Even the training group directly under the Zhejiang Army was trained by him. Why are you worried about him? Waiting for news of his meritorious service? " "But I can't figure it out! This kid has been around since he was a kid!?, he only went to a private school in the village for two years. Two years ago, he was a village boy who carried charcoal to the market and was shy when meeting people. Where did he learn the ability to lead troops? "Chen Jiyao's forehead is full of wrinkles. "Yes! Where did he get such rich military knowledge? Where did he get his current awe-inspiring demeanor? I really can't figure it out! Everyone, look at me, I look at you, all of them have extremely sad faces. It was so embarrassing that even Wang Daohan was scratching his head. Just when the Chen family was struggling to figure it out, Wu Ming had already led his elite brothers into Hengjie Town northwest of Sanqing Lake overnight, preparing to deal with the most arrogant person. More than two hundred bandits from the Guanyinyan Bandit Cave launched a fatal attack. The negotiations by the third leader Li Kun did not achieve the expected results. Most of the bandits were hesitant to wait and see. Only the more than a hundred bandits from Shirenshan who had been friends with them were willing. Nearly half of them were disabled, old and young, and they were no better than the former leader Lu Da. Late at night, the main hall of the mayor's house in Hengjie Town was brightly lit, and more than a hundred village warriors gathered in the yard. , was strictly guarded by Wu Ming's men. The mayor and the leader of the township brave stood at the square table, answering the questions of Wu Ming and Lu Kuiyuan honestly. Lu Zhengde and Li Kun on the side added a few words from time to time. Ran quickly got into the role, and based on everyone's narration, he used a triangular board to draw roads on the map, and marked the slope, curvature and mileage one by one. After repeatedly checking the topography of the bandit cave gate at the east foot of Guanyin Rock, Dai Ziran used The protractor measured it again: "The straight-line distance is six kilometers, and the relative height is about 350 meters. However, the actual road is about 14 kilometers. The last 500 meters of the mountain ridge connecting Zhaimen is a natural hazard. " "Another one, if the east gate of the village is really a fortification formed by natural boulders, it will be very difficult to attack. Even if the sniper team performs normally, it will probably be delayed for more than five minutes This will be fatal. Five minutes is enough time for the Guanyin Temple. If the more than two hundred bandits make any response, not only will they not be able to achieve the effect of the assault, they will probably be trapped in a difficult attack. " Wu Ming thought for a long time, turned to the mayor and asked: "Uncle Guo, I just heard you say that the doctor in the town had been to Guanyin Rock to collect medicine? " "Yes, yes, Gao Langzhong lives in the drug store opposite the polder, but the old gentleman is almost fifty years old, has no children in his life, and his legs and feet are not flexible. I'm afraid he can't help you! "The mayor is indeed in trouble. He and the villagers also hate the gangster Zhou Laoliu of Guanyinyan. Within a radius of fifty miles, every village and town must pay tribute to Zhou Laoliu during every year and festival. Otherwise, they can't live a stable life. Even the daughter-in-law of his third son was tortured for a long time by the bandit leader Zhou Laoliu who happened to meet her on the way back to her parents' home. She just kept it hidden for the sake of reputation. Wu Ming nodded and asked again: "Are you sure that there are really no young or old in Guanyin Temple? " The mayor hesitated, as if he didn't dare to make an assertion. After all, it was a matter of life and death. The short and thin leader Xiangyong answered bravely: "I have never heard of it. Is this Zhou Laoliu any different from the bandits in other places? Similarly, his subordinates are all desperadoes I heard that when he was young, he served as a company platoon leader of the regular army under Commander Li Liejun. He was very strict with his brothers and would rather let his subordinates bully men and dominate women than sleep with widows. Women are not allowed to go to the cottage, probably because they are afraid of bad luck. Wu Ming raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "Uncle Guo, Brother Guo, can you guarantee that none of the brothers in the yard are complicit in bandits?" " "I can guarantee that most of them are descendants of my old Guo family, so there will be no problems. "The mayor replied quickly. Leader Xiangyong saw Wu Ming looking over and nodded quickly: "Sir, please feel free to worry, I can guarantee my brother, if something happens, you, you want my head! " "good! " Wu Ming praised: "It's almost midnight now, we will set off in two hoursBrother Guo, all you need to do is pick out ten people with quick legs and feet from your hundreds of brothers to help us carry ropes and ammunition. No need. When you go into battle, the blunderbuss in your hands won't do any good. " "In addition, Old Uncle Guo, please prepare a hundred feet of hemp rope, divide it into ten bundles, let Brother Guo and a group of brothers carry it on their backs, and then take me to visit Mr. Gao at his home. I guess I will have to ask him for help. " "But Gao Langzhong he, he, he has trouble with his legs and feet! And there are only thirty or forty of you, can you beat Zhou Laoliu and his group of three hundred? "The mayor was really scared. Wu Ming kindly pulled the mayor closer to the map, pointed at Dawu Ridge and Waidong Mountain to the west of Guanyin Rock, and said in a serious manner that a regiment of troops was ambushed there, and then pointed to Huaiyu Mountain in the north Wumei Mountain, between Guanyin Rock in the south, said there was another battalion here and two companies a little further east. The brothers wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh. Finally, the mayor and the militia leaders heard that so many troops sneaked in and surrounded them. , I immediately felt relieved and said with great enthusiasm??Go get ready guys. Wu Ming glared hard at the brothers who were enduring the discomfort, pointed at the high hill more than 800 meters east of the Dongzhai Gate of Guanyinyan on the map, and assigned tasks to the two mortar teams led by Dai Ziran; then he pointed From the commanding heights more than 200 meters away from the southeast corner of the village gate, Lei Peng's two sniper teams were told to overcome all difficulties and must climb up to suppress Zhou Laoliu's two machine guns and key targets. Wu Ming finally called Lei Biao in and gave some instructions in a low voice. Lu Zhengde and Li Kun were a little anxious when they saw that they had nothing to do. As a result, Wu Ming was assigned to two machine gun teams to carry ammunition. Lu Zhengde was so angry that he cursed, but there was nothing they could do. After all, his status was different now. How could Wu Ming let him take risks again? Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 90: Destroy him if he refuses to obey (Part 2) Two hours later, more than a dozen men in Hengjie Town, who claimed to be the strongest and fastest runners, were completely convinced. Each of them only ran with a bundle of hemp rope on his back. Even with all his strength, he could not keep up with the well-equipped and fastest runners. The officers and soldiers of Wu Ming's department were carrying dozens of kilograms of weight. What impressed them even more was that the boss, who was a head taller than others and whose arms were as thick as other people's thighs, ran for more than twenty miles in one go while carrying the confused Gao Langzhong on his back. He didn't even take a break. When he reached the foot of the mountain south of Guanyin Rock, he still had the strength to help carry ammunition up the mountain. At 5:30 in the morning, a burst of heavy rain suddenly fell from the sky. The mountain wind that had been blowing disappeared. As soon as the rain stopped, white mist rose all over the mountains and fields. Wu Ming had a headache looking at the two almost vertical mountain walls in front of him. If he couldn't climb the mountain quietly before dawn, he would have to go back in despair and come back next time. Unexpectedly, the old man who had taken a breath said very confidently: "It's okay, it's okay This kind of rain will not wet the rocks. This kind of white mist is very common. It will dissipate in a blink of an eye. Now the morning light has risen, and you can see Qingshan Road! Don't worry, sir, just let your people climb up along the rocky crevice and reach the bottom of the cliff halfway up the mountain. On the west side of the rock that protrudes like an eagle's mouth, there is a stone ridge that I dug out. The nimble brother climbed up first, tied the rope and put it down. " Wu Ming was overjoyed and immediately issued an order: "The two assault teams of Kui Yuan and Lei Biao, do what the old man said, the second machine gun group and the two men. The strong warriors carrying bullets were the last to catch up, and after they were in position, they waited patiently until the 20 rounds of mortar bombardment were completed. Then all of you launched a merciless attack, using the superior firepower to the maximum possible extent. You would rather not take prisoners. Increase your own casualties, do you understand?" "Understood!" "Let's go!" Twenty-five highly motivated elites and two local warriors took action immediately. Wu Ming looked at the blue sky through the gradually dissipating mist. He took out his exquisite telescope and used the morning light to observe the two highlands to the east. As a result, he could not see anything in front of the white mist, and he did not know how to touch it in advance. Whether the mortar team, sniper team and machine gun team that went up were in position smoothly. Even though he couldn't see Wu Ming, he didn't feel anxious. He sat down on the rock behind him, took out a cigarette and handed one to the old man. He lit a windproof lighter and lit it for him. He also took a cigarette and chatted with the old man in a relaxed manner. The sound is homely. The old man frequently looked at the more than 20 officers and soldiers who were climbing high up. He felt incredible when he saw Wu Ming so relaxed. After thinking about it, he finally summoned the courage to ask: "Looking at the accent, sir, is he a local?" " My hometown is in the north of Shangrao City, which is dozens of miles to the west, but there is no one at home. It seems that the old gentleman is not from the local area?" Wu Ming asked. The old doctor smiled and said: "You are right, I am from Jingxian County in southern Anhui. The medical skills passed down from my family can be regarded as a wandering doctor When I came to this place twenty years ago, I felt like a paradise. Then I met my wife and learned some Miao medical skills from her, so I never left. " "However, it has not been possible in the past few years. There have been more bandits near and far, and the government's excessive taxes and miscellaneous taxes have increased. Life is hard! This is the first time in my life that I have met such an easy-to-talk officer. Wu Ming fell silent. After smoking, he stamped out his cigarette and walked to the old man and squatted down: " It's almost time. We have to go to the mountain road to the east to enter the mountain village above. I'll carry you. " "You can't do it, you can't do it! Just leave me here." The old man refused again and again. Lao Ba, who was following Lu Zhengde and Li Kun, went up and pulled the old doctor onto his back without saying a word. Before Wu Ming could react, he quickly moved towards the east. Twenty minutes later, Wu Ming and his party had just climbed to the high sniper point in the southeast when "boom boom" mortar sounds were heard one after another, and the 81MM shells dragging red flames streaked across hundreds of meters to the east. The beautiful curve roared over more than 600 meters in the air and landed accurately on the eaves of the Guanyin Temple in Guanyin Rock. The rumble of the explosion immediately shook the valley, and the flames broke through the thick explosion smoke and illuminated the entire Guanyin Temple in red. The sound of roof beams breaking and walls collapsing could be heard frequently, with scattered bricks and tiles flying all over the sky. "Everyone just wait here, I'll go up and take a look." Wu Ming took off his special Type 38 rifle, jumped a few times, and disappeared behind the rocks above. Amidst the continuous explosions, the old doctor was shocked. He looked at Lu Zhengde, who looked relaxed, and asked loudly: "Which sect is the officer just now?" Lu Zhengde grinned, leaned close to the old doctor's ear, and said loudly : "An authentic successor of Taoism, we guess he is a disciple of Master Bingzhen, the deacon of the Longhu Mountain Ancestral Court of the Zhengyi sect, but he does not admit it, haha!" The old man was shocked when he heard this.I looked at the high hill above my head freely, but unfortunately I couldn't see anything. After twenty rounds of strikes by the two mortars, the Guanyin Temple under Guanyin Rock was already in flames. The contiguous buildings either collapsed or were swallowed up by the fire. Only the two lonely wooden buildings in the northernmost part were still visible. , the surviving hundreds of gangsters rushed out of the burning building in panic, and soon attracted a hail of bullets from the south of Guanyin Rock. Wu Ming climbed up the high hill, and the two brothers of the second machine gun group had already replaced the barrel. When Wu Ming picked up the rifle and pointed it at the gate of Guanyin Temple 250 meters away, he found that there was no target to hit, and he turned around in anger. Lei Ming, whose face was filled with gunpowder smoke, shouted loudly: "Are you stupid!? Blow the charge horn quickly!" Lei Ming quickly put down his rifle, pulled out the bugle from his waist, and blew the horn. Lei Biao and Lu Kuiyuan immediately led their brothers, roaring and charging, pointing their Thompson submachine guns at all moving targets and firing ruthlessly. Dai Ziran also led two sniper teams to rush to the mountain ridge, waiting until Wu Ming brought the mortar The artillery team and the machine gun team crossed the 500-meter mountain ridge and entered the stronghold. The brothers who arrived first had already begun to search around and clean up the remaining enemies. Amidst the crackling sound of pistol shooting, Lu Zhengde and Li Kun led four old brothers past Wu Ming and rushed to the burning apse of Guanyin Temple. Only they knew best where the bandits collected money and supplies. Outside the collapsed temple filled with smoke, only Wu Ming, Langzhong Gao and two groups of mortar crews were left. Langzhong Gao repeatedly sighed: "This is really an eye-opener! Sir, I never thought that a war could be fought like this." "I admire you, I admire you!" Wu Ming scolded angrily: "I admire you so much! We shot 40 shells and nearly 10,000 bullets in a place with less than three acres of land. If we can't do it well, we still have the dignity." Seeing someone? What a fool, these grandsons will settle the score with them after they return!" The old man was shocked when he heard this. He couldn't understand where Wu Ming's bad temper came from after the victory. But seeing Wu Ming with his hands on his hips and a dark face looking very scary, he didn't dare to ask. He waited for a moment, and finally couldn't help but said: "Sir, I remember that the district administration once posted a reward notice in the town. It said , whether it is providing information or leading the army to suppress, as long as you help the army eliminate Zhou Laoliu, the biggest bandit, you will be rewarded with 10,000 yuan. I wonder if this money will be distributed to our town? " "Huh? Is there such a thing?" Wu Ming was very surprised. The old man said seriously: "How dare this old man deceive the chief? If this is really the case, the chief can ask anyone in the town." Wu Ming suddenly became energetic, thought for a moment and laughed: "In this case, I'm afraid I have to go to Shangrao The city is over, haha! Kui Yuan, what's the result?" Lu Kui Yuan, who was tallying the reports from his subordinates in the distance, turned around and said, "We haven't finished counting. There are a total of 241 corpses visible, and they haven't been reported from the apse yet. "Good job! Let the brothers work harder and move all the bodies to my side, arrange them neatly, and beat them all to death." "Yes!" Volume One, On the Fugitive, Chapter 91 Such Merit (Part 1) "What? You, you, you say it again!" Wang Daohan, commissioner of Shangrao Administrative Office, was so shocked that he jumped up from his high chair. The county magistrate who rode from Yushan to report the news was so anxious that he was sweating: "What I said is true! Chief Lu Kuiyuan, commander of the special agent company under the commander Wu Ming of the Western Zhejiang Security Corps, directly put the head of the gangster Zhou Laoliu into the All of us recognized it on the subordinate¡¯s desk, there¡¯s no way it¡¯s wrong.¡± Wang Daohan fell back on his chair and patted his head in disbelief: ¡°Oh my God, just one night! Ah, he actually killed the more than 300 bandits that we had been fighting for for many years?" The fifty-year-old master standing nearby smiled so hard that he motioned for the young Yushan County Magistrate to sit down and approached Wang Daohan. There was a whisper behind my ears. Wang Daohan was surprised at first, then pleasantly surprised, and finally stood up excitedly, applauded the case, turned to the young and thin county magistrate excitedly, and asked loudly: "My nephew, you just said that Chief Wu Ming found a lot of things from the bandit den. Items belonging to the Communist Party. Zhou Laoliu, a group of thugs, has joined Zhimin's team in the Northeastern Jiangxi Communist Party. You also found some of their documents and books at the scene, right? " "Ah! I didn't say that? Yes! And I have never heard of this before My subordinates only saw the head of the gangster Zhou Laoliu, and the deputy county magistrate and the county police chief Chen were also present at the time! " The young county magistrate kept on saying! He shouted to tell the difference, and when he saw Wang Daohan suddenly turned around, leaving him with a fat back, he immediately closed his mouth knowingly and carefully recalled what he had just said. After thinking about it for a long time, he still didn't understand what was going on. "Ahem -" The master was anxious and couldn't help coughing twice as a reminder. The young county magistrate quickly raised his head and saw the master blinking at him. He was puzzled for a long time, and suddenly he suddenly understood and said loudly: " Ah, ah! My subordinates remembered coming, they remembered it! Chief Lu, who sent the head to the county government, did tell his subordinates quietly that something like this happened His subordinates were rushing all the way. I almost forgot Uh, no! My subordinate was so happy after what he said just now that the preface didn't match the postscript That's it, that's it!" Wang Daohan then slowly turned around and looked at him kindly. The sweaty young county magistrate said: "Well, that's good. Just now you said that Chief Lu reported that 309 Communist guerrillas were annihilated. Isn't this a correct number? Based on our understanding over the years, Zhou Laoliu The number of guerrillas shouldn't be so small! " "Huh?" The young county magistrate jumped up as if he was electrocuted. He rolled his eyes and said, "Yes, yes, my subordinate didn't make it clear just now, it seems. Five hundred and nine people Huh, oh! I remember it! A total of 709 people were wiped out. This is a rare victory in recent years!" Wang Daohan laughed with satisfaction! : "Yes! Yes! That's the number. We wiped out more than 700 enemies! This is a total of 3,000 brave soldiers led by our Shangrao Administrative Office and composed of the Directly Affiliated Security Regiment and the Fifth Security Regiment of Western Zhejiang. They risked their lives. The results of the unremitting efforts are gratifying! " "Okay, you can write out the detailed report right now. Write it here. After writing it, I will lead the direct team with you to Yushan Hengjie Town. After the on-site inspection is completed, sign and report it immediately! " The young county magistrate looked around, and at the sign of the smiling master, he ran to the desk next to the door. When he got there, he turned back and looked at Wang Daohan worriedly: "Uncle Shi, it seems that those Qiu Ba in western Zhejiang are not easy to talk to. Commander Wu Ming has been staying in Hengjie Town. He only sent a small company commander to see his nephew with a head, and he was so fierce that he dropped the head and left. " Wang Daohan turned around the table proudly. , lightly patted the young man on the shoulder: "Don't worry, that Commander Wu Ming you say is not easy to get close to is also my nephew. Yesterday afternoon, we paid birthdays together at Mr. Chen's house in Huanggu Town. Drinking, you will understand after I see him, just do as I tell you!" The young county magistrate was relieved and turned around before finding the right direction. He hurriedly sat behind the desk by the door and lifted the pen holder. The writing brush is used to write vigorously and quickly. The master slowly walked over, took out his reading glasses and put them on. He lowered his head, looked at it carefully for a moment, and praised loudly: "Good calligraphy, good calligraphy! It's upright and yet agile. It's better than your old man's handwriting." It¡¯s much better, the greener is better than the blue, good! ¡± ###### At night, under the polder pavilion in the east of Hengjie Town, there were blazing torches, and more than a thousand people gathered together, with endless laughter and laughter. Dozens of square tables and round tables formed three long rows of banquets. Wu Ming, Dai Ziran, Lu Zhengde, Li Kun and others were surrounded by the mayor and a group of elders at the largest banquet table in the middle, and they frequently came to toast. The folks clinking bowls??The villagers are indeed happy and supportive from the bottom of their hearts. The evil forces that suppressed all kind-hearted people have finally been eliminated. Years of hatred have been put to rest. Why shouldn't the villagers be overjoyed and proud? Amid the roar of laughter, Lei Biao, who was in charge of the security command, quietly appeared behind Wu Ming. After listening to Lei Biao's report, Wu Ming stood up and hugged many villagers: "Folks, County Magistrate Zhang of Yushan County, Commissioner Wang of Shangrao Administrative Office and others will be here soon. It seems that we have to add two more tables." That's it Everyone, get ready, Wu went out to greet him." Everyone was in an uproar. The mayor and the elders were excited after being shocked. For so many years, let alone the administrative commissioner, not even the county magistrate has been here. It is a blessing to see the county police chief or civil affairs chief. On such a festive day, the commissioner and the county magistrate come together, why not let the people Flattered? Wu Ming mounted his war horse and rushed to the entrance of the village, accompanied by Lei Biao and Dai Ziran. Under more than a hundred blazing torches, Wang Daohan, who was standing in front of hundreds of officers and soldiers, quickly came forward. Wu Ming saw that Wang Daohan was the only one coming forward. He felt a little strange in his heart, but he still calmly stood up and greeted him politely. After exchanging a few words, Wang Daohan naturally pulled Wu Ming five meters ahead, approached Wu Ming and whispered for a while. Finally, he held Wu Ming's hand and laughed in a low voice: "It is because of the sincere unity of our two armies, Fighting side by side, the great victory in the Guanyin Rock Suppression of Red Army was achieved! In order to commend your army for their unity, cooperation and courage, our Shangrao Administrative Office decided to reward your army 50,000 yuan and publicize it widely within five days to mobilize the enlightened wealthy gentry in all counties. What do you think of your nephew's wishes?" Wu Ming was stunned for a long time under Wang Daohan's worried gaze, and finally licked his lips and whispered: "Five A subsidy of 10,000 yuan is too small. Our unit suffered more than 350 casualties in this battle. It was so tragic! Each of the dead and wounded soldiers had to receive a pension of 50 yuan from their families. From now on, they will have to resort to selling iron and find ways to raise more than the pension amount. At twice the cost, we can recruit new recruits, complete the training, and make up for the shortfall. "Wang Daohan never expected that Wu Ming would be even darker than him. After a moment of mental calculation, he shouted in a low voice: "You can't kill more people! "How can we die less? We annihilated 709 Communist guerrillas in this battle, defeated thousands of them, and killed more than 300 people. Alas, you know that!" In today's world, it's hard to be in charge!" Wu Ming stroked his forehead and sighed in pain. Wang Daohan laughed angrily: "Damn you, you have the guts! Then add 50,000, it won't be a penny more!" Wu Ming squeezed Wang Daohan's hand and said very solemnly: "Master Wang , This battle was won with the help of the folks in Hengjie Town. The government has posted reward notices several times before, promising a reward of 10,000 yuan. We should win the trust of the people! " Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 91 Such Merit (Part 2) "Is it over yet?" Wang Daohan tried his best but couldn't make a move, so he had to compromise: "I can only reward five thousand oceans, which is the highest reward in recent years." Wu Ming asked unhappily: "Then why The notice promised 10,000? Isn¡¯t this deceiving the people? If you keep talking like this, who will help the government to suppress the bandits in the future?¡± Wang Daohan was very angry and scolded: ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that the Communist guerrillas escaped with more than 1,000? ? Escape is not considered a total annihilation, right? So I have to give you five thousand, which is very generous!" Wu Ming was stunned: "What the hell, this counts?" Are you keeping anyone on Guanyin Rock?" Wang Daohan changed the topic regardless of what Wu Ming thought. Wu Ming nodded: "I left a small team to set up an ambush there. If any of the heroes on the hilltop are not discerning and dare to investigate, I can catch a few more." "Okay! That's so thoughtful. He really has the demeanor of a famous general. " Wang Daohan was overjoyed and approached Wu Ming and warned: "You have to send a few people to lead my troops up the mountain immediately. The two reporters from the "Republic of China Daily" who were staying in Shangrao City have already rushed to Yushan County and will arrive early tomorrow morning. , I¡¯m afraid we have to take pictures, so we have to be prepared.¡± Wu Ming was completely convinced: ¡°You are awesome! Okay, we won¡¯t show up, and we will give you the reputation. You can promote it however you like. You can do it yourself, just give me the benefits you promised!" Wang Daohan smiled happily: "My nephew is really happy!" "Stop it! Stop it! ! " "Okay! Listen to you, listen to you, I will let the Yushan County Magistrate prepare, and you will lead your troops to station in Yushan early tomorrow morning." Wang Daohan is willing to spend his money. Wu Ming immediately refused: "No need, we have to stay here for a few days. Tomorrow we will all hide in the house and rest. As long as we don't hinder your business, don't worry." Wang Daohan really couldn't understand: "As long as you're fine Let's go, why are you still staying in this ravine?" Wu Ming answered truthfully: "It is estimated that within three days, the news of Zhou Laoliu's entire army will be annihilated, and the bandits in the villages will not be able to come down to accept me. Unless they go further north to Wannan or Jiangsu, I will beat them." Wang Daohan was shocked: "How dare you recruit them?" "What can I do if there is no shortage of soldiers? I won't lie down and sleep in the military camp? Do you think it's comfortable for me to run to this mountain and fight for my life?" Wu Ming pushed back angrily. Wang Daohan was completely convinced now. After whispering a few words, he pulled Wu Ming and strode towards the village together. The officers of the Shangrao security force rushed forward immediately, with blazing torches and high morale, but also very impressive. ###### In the afternoon of the next day, Wu Ming, who was finally able to sleep for a long time, was pushed awake by Dai Ziran. He sat up, rubbed his sore eyes, and asked casually: "Is it done?" Dai Ziran sat On the edge of the bed, Wu Ming and I lit up a cigarette together, took a few puffs and said: "Early in the morning, two reporters from the Central Newspaper came. Seeing that I had nothing to do, I also went to Guanyin Rock to have a look. They arrived. The place was shocked. All the more than 300 corpses on the ground had been moved. Nearly half of the corpses were put on tattered gray military uniforms. Many of the corpses had their heads covered with octagonal hats with red stars sewn on them, painted with paint. Old hats with sickles and hammers painted on them were thrown everywhere" "I don't know where those grandsons got more than two hundred tattered long and short guns, a large number of spears and spears, and two incinerated guns. The French Hotchkiss light machine gun I entrusted was an old-fashioned Maxim heavy machine gun that was bent and neatly arranged. It really looked like that! In just half a night, the forgery reached this level. I'm sorry! I really convinced them!" Wu Ming laughed dumbly, and finally shook his head helplessly: "This is the way the world is. Just take the results of the Central Army's battles boasted in the newspapers over the past year. Mao's Red Army has more than 100,000 troops. Do you think this is possible? What goes up is what follows. The officialdom in the military is almost rotten to the core. What can you and I do? We can only act in accordance with our conscience and get as much money as possible. Develop quickly and prepare as much as possible for the future Sino-Japanese war." Dai Ziran nodded in relief: "Brother, how much did we seize in this battle?" "The total amount of gold and silver jewelry is about 70,000, dozens of pieces. Antiques, more than 3,000 copper ingots, and more than 1,000 sacks of grain could only be transported back to Maoliangwu for storage. Together with the reward and subsidy of 150,000 yuan from the Shangrao Administrative Office, this trip was an unprecedented bumper harvest of more than 600 yuan. Among the long and short guns, more than thirty were made in Hanyang that were 70% new. They were very useful. I promised to keep them for you.Liangwu organized the militia, and picked out ten of the remaining ones and gave them to the local folks, while the rest were transported back to Quzhou to be burned. " Speaking of this, Wu Ming asked: "Do you need money? If you need anything urgently, just let me know. " "Nope! " Dai Ziran shook his head gratefully: "The monthly military pay can't be used up, so where is the lack of money? But at noon, I saw more than a hundred bandits and their families who came to surrender, and I felt strange. " "You don't have to worry about this matter, just leave it to Brother Lu and Third Brother. We only need to pick out some young and well-founded men. "Wu Ming explained. Dai Ziran nodded: "Kui Yuan is doing this and has selected fourteen, but there are many local young people who want to join our army Kui Yuan followed your instructions and voluntarily Principle carefully selected and gathered more than seventy young men. It is estimated that tomorrow there will be more people from nearby villages and towns to apply. " "ah! ? so much? "Wu Ming was very surprised and asked. Dai Ziran smiled and replied: "Yes, the people we accepted are very good, and many of them are good at martial arts. If the standards we set were not too strict, I'm afraid we could still do it. Charge twice as much. " Wu Ming got up excitedly, put on his military uniform and went to the backyard to wash up. When he came back, he quickly put on his clothes and took Dai Ziran with him to the east of the town. Within a week, Wu Ming recruited 250 people from villages and towns within a radius of fifty miles. The strong and simple young people carefully selected 280 elite soldiers, all under the age of 25, from the total of more than 1,200 people from the seven gangs who surrendered, and divided them into three batches. Deputy Commander Long Shaogang and other officers who sent military uniforms, shoes and hats were brought back to the Quzhou military camp. There was no news about the four larger groups of stubborn bandits. It is estimated that they have all moved north. With Wu Ming's current strength, they will really be able to do so in the short term. There was no way to deal with them. Nearly half of the bandits in the seven villages had to make a living on their own. Fortunately, these more than 400 people had saved their savings for many years. With the certificates issued by Wu Ming, they led young and old to Changshan County, Changshan Zhaoxian Town and even Changshan County where the environment was relaxed. After settling down in Quzhou and other places, more than 370 people who had nothing left followed Lu Zhengde and Li Kun back to Maoliangwu and settled down. Most of them were women and children. The banditry within a hundred miles of Huaiyu Mountain has since disappeared. #### On July 16, as the folks on Hengjie bid farewell to each other, Wu Ming led Lu Kuiyuan¡¯s special agent platoon to leave this mountain town where they had been stationed for ten days and arrived at the north gate of Yushan County at noon. , the young County Magistrate Zhang led the police chief and his officials to wait for a long time. After a sumptuous lunch in the city, Wu Ming talked with the young Magistrate Zhang alone for more than an hour and reached a private agreement on business channels and trade issues. On the way back to Changshan on horseback, Wu Ming opened the "Central Daily News" and "Republic of China Daily" presented by County Magistrate Zhang, and couldn't help but be amazed when he read half of it: "Shangrao Commissioner Wang Daohan and the generals of the Administrative Security Headquarters worked hard and repeatedly planned, They jointly commanded more than 3,000 heroic soldiers, marched quietly during the day and night, and finally launched a sudden and violent attack, catching the Red Army by surprise. They defeated the main force of the Red Army that stayed in the Huaiyu Mountain base area, annihilating more than 700 enemies and routing 1,500 enemies. An unprecedented victory for more than a hundred people. Wang Daohan, the administrative commissioner, and the commander of the security forces, who had never been seen before, were awarded the third-class Baoding Medal at the same time. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 92: How to Make Money (Part 1) On the afternoon of the next day, Wu Ming, who returned to Quzhou, had no time to return to the camp and rushed to the headquarters to report. Although he and Fang Youchun were brothers and relatives, he had quietly formed a mutually beneficial and mutually beneficial business partnership with the family of deputy commander Tang Yuntao. But Wu Ming did not dare to forget the military rules for a day. Adjutant Li Qian was very happy to see Wu Ming who had suddenly arrived. After a few words, he immediately led Wu Ming into the commander's office. Fang Youchun was reviewing the report. He looked up when he heard the voice, nodded and said hello, then told Wu Ming to pour himself tea, and then continued to write. Li Qian pressed Wu Ming on the sofa and said cheerfully, brother, you have embarrassed our captain of Western Zhejiang again. You sit down while my little brother pours you tea. Wu Ming learned from Li Qian's words that Fang Youchun had learned part of the situation from Long Shaogang. He thought about it secretly and didn't care. He took a few sips from the tea cup, then chatted quietly with Li Qian and asked What¡¯s the latest news in Quzhou¡¯s military and political circles? Fang Youchun came over quickly and handed a document to Li Qian: "Take this report of the Third Regiment to Deputy Commander Tang, and ask Deputy Commander Tang to come over." "Yes." Li Qian obeyed the order. Fang Youchun sat on the single sofa next to Wu Ming and looked at Wu Ming with a smile: "Yesterday, Jiangxi Shangrao Administrative Office sent an official letter. Mr. Wang Daohan, Commissioner of the Administrative Office, praised your department's contribution in the anti-bandit campaign at Guanyin Rock in northeastern Jiangxi. Commissioner Lu accepted I was very happy after receiving the official letter. He called me to ask for details. I could only vaguely say that based on the latest bandit situation on the Zhejiang-Jiangxi border, I sent you to lead the elite to track it. As a result, Commissioner Lu said with regret, if it had been If you were at home when Fang Zhimin's troops attacked Kaihua County, maybe we could also achieve a great victory in Kaihua! " Wu Ming was quite surprised by Wang Daohan's sophisticated methods. He did not dare to hide it at the moment, and reported the incident to Fang Youchun truthfully, but he did not do anything about it! Mention the fact that he privately accepted a subsidy of 150,000 yuan from Wang Daohan. Fang Youchun was shocked after hearing this, and finally sighed: "Damn it, the Shangrao Administrative Office must be a little too courageous!" "Haha! It was a lively chat." Tang Yuntao, who was like Maitreya Buddha, was not the first to laugh. When Wu Ming arrived, Wu Ming quickly stood up and saluted the deputy commander. Tang Yuntao strode in with a smile on his face, stepped forward and patted Wu Ming on the shoulder with satisfaction, and affectionately pulled Wu Ming to sit down. Tang Yuntao opened the "Central Daily News" he brought with him, reached out and patted the page title: "Look at this The Central Army and the Jiangxi Security Forces have been fighting in northeastern Jiangxi for more than two years, and every time they entered the campaign, they were beaten by Fang Zhimin's troops. Returning in disgrace, I finally won this time. It¡¯s not easy! Brother Wu, were you involved in this battle? There was no mention of it in the newspaper. Is there something hidden about Wu Ming¡¯s relationship with Tang Yuntao? Jing Ming was filled with admiration. Looking at Fang Youchun who was nodding with a smile, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and answer: "Commander Tang, please forgive me. My subordinate boldly took someone's 50,000 yuan in hush money, so I had to come back in despair. The specific process cannot be disclosed to the outside world." !" Tang Yuntao was stunned for a moment, looked at each other and laughed heartily together. Fang Youchun then told Tang Yuntao what happened in a low voice. Tang Yuntao nodded frequently, obviously the whole thing did not exceed his speculation: "In this way, I can relaxAlthough we were full of confidence in the reorganization and training of our headquarters before, each department has not been tested in actual combat, so we always felt guilty. , I have no confidence!" "This is great. Brother Wu only led a dozen elites to raid the bandit's cave, and easily achieved the success of annihilating more than 300 bandits without any casualties. This fully demonstrates the effectiveness of our department's innovation. Coupled with the victory of Xie Zixuan's group in northern Fujian, it shows that we have done the right thing. I finally feel at ease and can sleep well. It is not easy!" Wu Ming quickly asked: "Lao Xie won?" Tang Yuntao nodded happily: "Xie Zixuan has a stable temperament and is good at using troops. After being transferred to northern Fujian to encircle and suppress the left-wing army, he was not impatient and fought steadily. He was not tempted by the enemy's trick of pretending to escape. Instead, he used his tricks and arranged them cleverly, and finally managed to sneak up on him. The outflanking Communist regiment suffered nearly half casualties, and achieved the success of annihilating more than 280 enemies and capturing more than 400 enemies. "Correspondingly, the 7th Brigade of the Central Army advanced rashly because of underestimating the enemy. The enemy's main ambush circle, if Xie Zixuan had not led his troops to rescue in time, the remaining half of the 7th Brigade might not have been able to come back! Regrettably, due to the defeat of the main force of the Central Army, the whole army was silent about this battle. Xie Zixuan only received a reward of 20,000 yuan, but did not get any fame. Wu Ming sincerely praised: "Lao Xie is amazing! It seems that Yituan is on the right track. Compared with However, the five subordinate regiments are still in disarray!" Tang Yuntao waved his hands indifferently: "Brother, don't be humble, isn't your fifth regiment full in the blink of an eye? I believe that with your ability, you can't use it. three monthsIn a matter of time, a strong main force can be brought out. " Wu Ming sincerely thanked Fang Youchun and Tang Yuntao for their support and encouragement, and then complained: "My subordinates and brothers have worked hard to build the fifth regiment, without more than half a year of training. , and then pulled it out to withstand actual combat testing, it would not be able to be used at all. It might just become an embroidered pillow. It would be even worse if the commander forced it to be broken apart midway! " Tang Yuntao grinned. After laughing, he whispered a few words to Fang Youchun. He stood up and said gently to Wu Ming: "Don't worry, the fifth regiment will be the absolute main force of our army and will not be broken up again in the future Let's not talk about anything else. , see you tonight at Jufengyuan on North Street. When you go back, call Long Shaogang and Chen Zhaoxian too. I'm treating you. No one is allowed to be absent. I'll make arrangements first! " Fang Youchun watched Tang Yuntao leave with a cheerful face, turned to Wu Ming, and asked with concern: "Are there any difficulties? " Wu Ming was in high spirits: "The younger brother is about to report to the elder brother that the weapons and equipment of the two infantry battalions of our regiment are basically in place. The regiment's engineer company and baggage company have also completed the equipment and entered the training stage. The difficult part is the regiment's machine gun company. , the mortar company's equipment is not even there yet, and if it continues any longer, the entire training may be affected. ¡± Fang Youchun had a rare moment of relief: ¡°When you turn around, you can send a report. I will ask the Provincial Security Department for the missing equipment. In view of the achievements of our unit and the severe tasks it undertakes, the Provincial Security Department will give us some amount of equipment.¡± support. Another thing is, your fifth regiment still has the reputation of being a teaching team, which is well-known throughout the province. The Provincial Security Department and our headquarters have to pay attention to it. Previously, your regiment was split up to enrich each regiment. It was actually forced by the situation. Some compensation is also appropriate, but you must work harder and strive to form an army as soon as possible. The defense of several counties in the west depends on you. " "clear! My little brother will do his best. "Wu Ming was also very happy. Fang Youchun nodded and said: "On the first of next month, the training class of the Central Party Committee will officially start. It is estimated that after a week, the students selected from each province will arrive one after another. Director Xu Enzeng and our old friend Zhou Wenyan will also lead the Central Party Headquarters Education Group to the military camp in the north of your city in advance. Minister Chen Lifu and Provincial Party Headquarters Director Gu Jianzhong and others will attend the opening ceremony, so you still have to make preliminary preparations. " "Commissioner Lu attaches great importance to this and regards it as the pride of our Quzhou Prefecture. It is estimated that a special fund for reception will be allocated within three days. I will transfer the money to you at that time. You don't need to worry about anything else. Just Just make preparations for basic military training and arrange the food, clothing, housing and transportation for the more than 500 trainees selected by the Central Education Corps and the provinces. " Wu Ming rolled his eyes: "It seems that we need to move the two battalions to the Maoliangwu Phoenix Mountain Training Base in advance to free up the barracks. " "What? Phoenix Mountain Training Base? When did you do it? "Fang Youchun was quite surprised. Wu Ming explained: "The teaching team had previously conducted field training in the Phoenix Mountain area. The terrain there is complex and diverse, concealed and safe, and is very suitable for live-fire training and confrontation. The Maoliangwu Militia Group was trained there. , so many training facilities and wooden barracks were built successively, and it gradually became what it was. I was just worried that the newly formed battalions and companies had not yet formed an army, and would not be able to take care of the defense of Changshan and Kaihua in the near future. Fang Youchun pondered for a moment: "It doesn't matter in Changshan. Xie Zixuan's group has withdrawn to Jiangshan County for rest. I'll just let him take care of it. As for Kaihua, do you think we should trouble the Maoliangwu Militia Group again?" The checkpoints on the border of the three counties will be in charge of the two guard companies previously sent by the headquarters for the time being. " "Starting from this month, I will ask the Munitions Section to subsidize your ministry with 20,000 yuan every month from the taxes collected at several border checkpoints. Your ministry will officially take over in January next year. What do you think? " Wu Ming smiled with satisfaction: "Thank you, brother, for taking care of me! " Fang Youchun looked at his watch, stood up and patted Wu Ming's arm: "Go back quickly, Zhichun is in the quilt factory, and she doesn't know you are coming back yet. She has been making trouble in front of me every night for the past half month, insisting that I transfer you. You can't come back, it's giving me a headache, please marry her back quickly, this annoying girl can't stay with me anymore. " Wu Ming couldn't help but feel happy, laughed and turned to leave. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 92: How to Make Money (Part 2) After simply handling the backlog of matters, Wu Ming and his brothers devoted all their energy to training and selection. Although there were many good prospects among the 520 officers and soldiers brought back by Second Battalion Commander Chen Zhaoxian, Wu Ming was extremely jealous. However, in order to take care of Chen Zhaoxian's emotions, Wu Ming only transferred 50 people from them to the directly affiliated companies, and gave priority to the distribution of equipment and training plans to the second battalion, allowing the training of Chen Zhaoxian's battalion to begin quickly. Although the more than two hundred young bandits brought back from northeastern Jiangxi have no military discipline at all and can't distinguish between their left and right feet even after three days of training, most of them are elite soldiers with extremely strong martial arts skills. Without saying a word, Wu Ming selected a hundred people from them and assigned them to Lu Kuiyuan, the commander of the special agent company. The rest, together with the other eight hundred brothers, underwent two days of physical fitness and skill tests, and another hundred people were selected from them to enrich the direct team. All the rest of the artillery company were handed over to the first battalion for selection, and finally the remaining 130 people were selected and incorporated into the newly established baggage company directly under the regiment. Engineer Company Commander Liu Siwei¡¯s subordinates are basically all old brothers. After completing the supplement, he immediately led his troops to the Phoenix Mountain Base to carry out training and facility construction, and make all preparations for the arrival of the brothers from the First and Second Battalions. As the two infantry battalions and engineering companies left one after another, only 800 brothers, including the special agent company, machine gun company, baggage company and health team directly under the regiment headquarters, were left in the northern camp of Quzhou City. In addition to training, they also shouldered the responsibilities of Begin preparations to welcome trainee trainees from the Central Party Headquarters. ###### On July 28, the Central Party Education Group stationed in the camp and the provincial party cadres who came to report one after another were surprised to find that every room in the spacious and clean barracks was covered with brand new bamboo mats. There is a neatly folded imported thin blanket on the bed and an exquisite and beautiful bamboo woven cooling pillow. There are two rows of brand-new enamel basins on the neat and clean table in each barracks. The basins contain beautiful enamel tea jars, towels, toothbrushes, toothpaste, soap and other daily necessities. Party cadres from all provinces and officials from the Central Party Training Group were very surprised and grateful for such considerate and thoughtful arrangements. Such generous treatment is unprecedented across the country. Director Xu Enzeng, the leader of the training course, visited the entire camp and was full of praise for Lu Zhongxiu, Commissioner of the Quzhou Administrative Office and Fang Youchun and Tang Yuntao, the Chief and Deputy Commanders of the Security Command. He immediately made the decision to designate the Quzhou North Military Camp as a permanent training base for the Central Party Headquarters and promised Another special fund of 50,000 yuan was allocated for the construction of facilities in the military camp in the north of the city. Lu Zhongxiu and Fang Youchun were overjoyed. After a brief discussion, they immediately made a decision. The Quzhou Administrative Office once again allocated special funds to build a small shooting training range and an indoor training venue in the open space north of the ordnance warehouse in Daying West District to facilitate the party headquarters. The students and the police trainees in the Quzhou area undergo military training. The specific matters are handled by the training captain Wu Ming. Who would have thought that as soon as Wu Ming received the 150,000 yuan allocation from the Quzhou Administrative Office and the headquarters, he quietly called the Shanghai Belgian Bank and ordered 800 Czech Vz24 rifles, 20 Czech ZB26 light machine guns, 50 Deputy Zeiss military telescope, and then recruited the two largest contractors in Quzhou, signed a new construction contract with half-year payment extension, and easily used this huge sum of money for his own use. On the official opening day of the Party Affairs Training Class, Chen Lifu, Organization Minister of the Central Party Department, Gu Jianzhong, Director of the Party Department of Zhejiang Province, and more than ten military and political officials attended the grand opening ceremony. Five hundred party cadres from all provinces across the country gathered together to start Three months of further study. Among the various training programs established by the Central Party Committee, confidential and radio business training are the most important. More than ten professional teachers are all well-known experts in the country. One hundred and fifty trainees will undergo three months of systematic training in the camp. Studying and training, Wu Ming, who had been interviewed by Chen Lifu and Xu Enzeng many times in the past few days, successfully enrolled seven young staff officers he carefully selected into the confidential and radio training class, and also received two German machines specially approved by Chen Lifu. Siemens Radio. Wu Ming reciprocated the favor and urgently customized new training uniforms for five hundred students from various provinces, including two sets of military caps and military shoes for each person. The three meals a day, lunch and dinner, all had fish and meat, and they were delicious. It was delicious, of high quality and of sufficient quantity. Officials, teachers and all students of the Central Education Corps were full of praise for it, claiming that they had never encountered such attentive and considerate reception. Almost everyone was grateful for the hospitality of the military and political departments in western Zhejiang. In the first basic military skills training that started two weeks later, Wu Ming, who was appointed as the chief military technical instructor, once again made a big move. He took out 500 Colt military pistols from two batches of imitations of the Ordnance Institute and placed them on the gun body. The exquisite inscription "Quzhou Training Course of the Central Party Committee¡¤August 21st of the Republic of China" was engraved, together with the exquisite holster and two spare magazines, as gifts to each trainee. This generous act immediately triggered a huge response. After receiving calls from Xu Enzeng and Zhou Wenyan, Organization Minister Chen Lifu, who had returned to Nanjing, was filled with emotion.??, urged the training class director Xu Enzeng and the teaching director Zhou Wenyan to increase their support for Fang Youchun, and provide more support to Fang Youchun and Wu Ming if conditions permit. Fang Youchun, who enjoyed tangible benefits without having to worry about anything, looked calm and indifferent on the surface, but was secretly happy in his heart. Wu Ming did not behave any differently from before. He was still as humble and peaceful as usual, showing up at the training ground every day and doing his best. Responsible and meticulous. What interests the Central Party Education Group and all the trainees is that the training of the companies directly under Wu Ming seems to be nothing out of the ordinary. Every morning, there is a five-kilometer fully armed cross-country, and the morning and afternoon are monotonous and boring queue training. Each company held a two-hour internal affairs study and summary discussion every night except Saturday. There was nothing outstanding about it, which greatly disappointed many people who had long been famous for Wu Ming's method of leading troops. As the days passed, Wu Ming never left the military camp except for taking a week off to go to Changshan to hold a low-key wedding. Most people didn't even know about Wu Ming's marriage, let alone Wu Ming's low-key wedding. Received a gift of up to 300,000 yuan. ###### Three months later, the first batch of trainees from the Central Party Headquarters Training Course graduated. A graduation ceremony was held at the military camp playground in the north of the city. Wu Ming¡¯s fifth regiment and teaching team responded to the Central Party Headquarters Training Course and Quzhou Administrative Office According to the requirements, a debriefing exercise will be held after the graduation ceremony. The officers and soldiers of the 1st and 2nd Battalions who rushed back to the main camp from Fenghuang Mountain Base, together with the directly affiliated companies, demonstrated the three months of training to more than 100 military and political officials including Xu Enzeng, Gu Jianzhong, Lu Zhongxiu, Fang Youchun, Tang Yuntao and all trainees. As a result, Lu Kuiyuan's unit, which has been expanded into a special agent company, also performed dazzling and exclaiming obstacle crossing drills, live ammunition shooting and grappling. Wu Ming's uniform formation, strict military discipline, strong morale of officers and soldiers, and superb technical and tactical level once again caused a sensation. All doubts were dispelled, and Wu Ming's ability once again won unanimous praise from all parties. Wu Ming was secretly happy after successfully completing the show. In just three months, his net income from the training class exceeded 30,000 yuan. After deducting the cost of all the gifts given out, he still made a profit. Not only did he provide Lu Zhongxiu The two Shangguan officials, Fang Youchun and Fang Youchun, earned a lot of face, and also created a reputation and opened up sales for the two types of pistols imitated by their own ordnance, clothing backpacks produced by the quilt factory, and knives and helmets produced by the metal products factory. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 93: Love or Debt (Part 1) After seeing off the Central Party Headquarters officials and provincial trainees, Wu Ming could finally stop and take a breath. The next Central Party Headquarters training course will not start until next summer. At least in the next six months, there will be no need to have been recruited by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Wu Ming, who was officially appointed as the chief military instructor of the Quzhou training base by the party headquarters, was worried about it. But when Wu Ming sighed and raised his head to take a good rest, he suddenly discovered that the footsteps of winter had quietly arrived. In the next time, he not only had to officially take over the defense of Changshan and Kaihua counties, but also had endless work to do. The second phase of the department's training plan, as well as many arms and drug trade, infrastructure construction, corporate management, technical training, personnel adjustments and other matters need him to solve and handle. Fortunately, Wu Ming's newlywed wife Fang Zhichun has become more and more gentle and skillful. She has taken good care of their warm home and the exponentially expanded quilt factory, so that Wu Ming can devote all his energy to his career. Now is a relatively dry season of the year with little rain. It is a good time to step up the construction of various infrastructures, which makes Wu Ming even busier. Fortunately, the capabilities of a group of old brothers in Maoliangwu have been greatly enhanced. Three batches of more than 4,500 refugees recruited successively have been fully integrated into Maoliangwu, becoming the main force in infrastructure construction and agricultural production. Not only has Maoliangwu repaired The 25-kilometer road to Kaihua County also assisted Wu Ming's engineering company in building the Phoenix Mountain training base, the secret Maoliangwu Ordnance Factory production plant and three major tunnel warehouses, but all major events still require Wu Ming to make decisions. On November 20, the small hydropower plant located in a canyon 2.5 kilometers northeast of Maoliangwu Village was finally completed and successfully generated electricity after more than half a year of construction. Wu Ming and Huanxin rushed to Maoliangwu for acceptance. The excited villagers were drunk for three days. After returning to Quzhou, they generously paid all the money to the Belgians with a stroke of a pen and reached an agreement on the construction of chemical plants, equipment and technology introduction next year. It was already three o'clock in the afternoon after sending away the six proud foreigners. Wu Ming, who was quite tired, stood up and walked to the balcony of the office. He stretched out and lit a cigarette, and quietly watched the officers and soldiers of the two directly affiliated companies on the playground. training. Before Wu Ming could relax for long, regimental staff officer Zhang Dongning hurriedly arrived: "Brother Ming, there is a woman named Wang at the gate of the camp looking for you. She said she is your relative." Wu Ming was stunned, and after thinking about it, he seemed to understand and said Please go back to your seat and sit down. Five minutes later, Zhang Dongning politely brought the guests over. Wu Ming looked at Wang Yuehan, who had impressed him before, nodded to her and said hello, then made a cup of fragrant tea himself and brought it to the coffee table in front of her: "Sit down, Miss Wang, what brought you here? " Seeing this, Zhang Dongning quietly stepped back and closed the door. The beautiful Wang Yuehan took a deep breath, looked around, and praised in a low voice: "Your place is so beautiful. "Wu Ming sat on the single sofa on the side: "Are you talking about the office or this military camp?" "They are both very beautiful." Wang Yuehan brushed her hair on her forehead and praised her heartily. Said: "The office is spacious, bright, simple and comfortable. Every building you see after entering is exquisite and grand. Even the large military camp is like a garden. No wonder the dignitaries of the Central Party Headquarters have set their sights on this place. "It's a permanent training base." Wu Ming smiled and said, "I spent a lot of money for this." Wang Yuehan took a sip of tea and turned to Wu Ming with a slightly complicated look: "I heard from our Shangrao Commissioner Wang that you are not only here. Zhejiang's military and political circles are like a duck in water, and you are highly regarded by the main officials of the Central Party Committee. Your future is limitless. Congratulations!" Wu Ming's face showed no trace of complacency, but he was still calm and indifferent: "Commissioner Wang is your uncle, right? Do you believe the compliment?" Wang Yuehan smiled: "Don't be arrogant and take your time. You are better than the rumors say. From the first time I met you, I knew you were extraordinary." "Stop it! Waving her hand, she took out a cigarette and lit it: "We are old acquaintances. No need to say these polite words. If you have anything to say, please just say it." Wang Yuehan quietly straightened up her graceful body: "First of all, thank you for helping Chen Yi enter Hangzhou. Church medical school, and secondly, my uncle¡¯s gratitude for providing Shangrao with the scarce Western medicine, sea salt and military supplies for a long time. "Wu Ming shook his head slightly: "Except for Chen Yi's study, you don't need to thank me for anything else. Your uncle and I are just normal business contacts. I have a way, a business and a factory, and he has money, coal and sales. , Mutual cooperation is mutually beneficial, nothing special." Wang Yuehan seemed to know that Wu Ming would say this. She put away her smile, hesitated for a while, and lowered her voice and asked solemnly: "I heard that the new?Zhou Wenyan, director of the Party Department of Quzhou Administrative Office, has a good relationship with you? Wu Ming was wary, but still had a faint smile on his face: "Director Zhou and I used to be colleagues in the military, and now we work together. In addition to serving as the director of the Party Department of the Administrative Department, he is also the Quzhou Training Base of the Central Party Department. As the teaching director of the training base, I still serve as a military instructor at the training base. We are colleagues, right? What? Do you have anything to do with him? " "No, I don't know him, and I don't dare to look for him. I can only look for you. "Wang Yuehan looked at Wu Ming expectantly. Wu Ming asked in confusion: "Looking for me? Aren¡¯t you on official business at the Jiangxi Provincial Party Headquarters? It stands to reason that you and Director Zhou Wenyan are in the same system. Do you need to find me for anything? " Wang Yuehan took a deep breath: "Do you still remember Mr. Zhang who took care of you in Shangrao Prison? " "Ah -" Wu Ming was shocked. He suddenly stood up and stared at Wang Yuehan's clear and stubborn eyes for a while, then slowly sat down and made a gesture: "You continue. " Wang Yuehan changed her sitting position uneasily, mustered up the courage, and told the truth: "Mr. Zhang's name is Zhang Fenglan, he is thirty-six years old, his ancestral home is Nanchang, Jiangxi, and he has been working and living in Shanghai. Last month, Mr. Zhang took a boat from Shanghai. Arriving in Nanchang, I transferred from Nanchang to Jiangshan County six days ago. I was suddenly arrested by agents from your Quzhou Party Headquarters. I heard that he is now being held in Quzhou Chengnan Prison. " Wu Ming slowly leaned on the back of the sofa, put out the cigarette butt, lit another cigarette, took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled the strong smoke: "When did you join the **? " Wang Yuehan's body trembled, and she avoided Wu Ming's eyes in a panic. Her beautiful face was pale, she bit her trembling lips, and replied in a low voice: "It's been more than a year I knew I couldn't hide anything before I came here. But you have already prepared for the worst, but I believe in your character, just like Brother Qingsong said, you are a man who values ??friendship and has a strong backbone. Even if we have different beliefs, you will not embarrass your friends. . " Wu Ming smiled bitterly: "Qingsong? I haven¡¯t seen him for more than two years. I didn¡¯t expect that he would think so highly of me. Alas! Did you contact Mr. Zhang before you came to my place? " Wang Yuehan hesitated for a moment, and said truthfully: "There is no way to see him. We brought him through an intermediary. " "I know about the arrests in Jiangshan County a few days ago. A group of our Western Zhejiang Security Command stationed in Jiangshan participated in the arrests that night. I heard that there was an internal problem among you and someone reported it, but I didn't know Mr. Zhang. Will be inside, has he confessed? "Wu Ming asked. Wang Yuehan suddenly became energetic: "Absolutely not. No matter what the circumstances, it is impossible for Mr. Zhang to confess. His public identity is actually the literary editor of the Shanghai Times. " "I'm afraid he's also a veteran prostitute, right? " After Wu Ming finished speaking, he stood up without waiting for Wang Yuehan's answer, walked to the desk, picked up the phone and dialed directly, quickly reported his identity, waited for more than three minutes, and then said into the phone: "Brother Junfang, I have to trouble you with something, is it convenient for you to speak now That's right, I heard that a person named Zhang Fenglan was arrested by you Oh? Okay, I'll make tea and wait for you. " Putting down the phone, Wu Ming came back and explained to the extremely shocked Wang Yuehan: "Zhou Wenyan will be here in ten minutes. Let me explain first that this matter is more complicated. The outcome depends on how much information the Quzhou Party Headquarters currently knows about Mr. Zhang. I may not be able to help, but I'll try my best. " "Director Zhou Wenyan is a very principled person. He is also extremely loyal to his beliefs, so I may not be able to persuade him. You have to be mentally prepared for the worst. Later, you can go into the lounge inside and take shelter. Don't make any noise, so as not to embarrass me. " "Thank you! Thanks! I'll go in and avoid it first. " Wang Yuehan stood up immediately after speaking. Her lips were trembling slightly under her nervousness, and her eyes were full of gratitude and anxiety. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 93: Love or Debt (Part 2) Wu Ming led Wang Yuehan into the lounge next to him, pulled out the wicker chair in front of the desk and asked her to sit down. He quickly sorted out a pile of confidential documents on the table and took it in his hand. He said, "You can rest here for a while. If you feel bored, you can read the newspaper on the table. "Looking at the gently closed door, Wang Yuehan let out a sigh of relief and looked around at this small room with only a small bed and a desk, but two walls. The lounge was full of bookcases. I couldn't resist the temptation. I walked around gently and browsed the bookshelf full of files, Chinese and foreign military works and scientific and technological books. Finally, I returned to the desk with my heart full of thoughts and looked at the large Chinese and English dictionaries on the desk. Sino-German Dictionary, I flipped through the manuscript with neat and smooth handwriting, and finally stared at the vigorous and elegant calligraphy of "Army Infantry Tactics" on the manuscript. I felt my heart surge and was extremely shocking. I never expected that Wu Ming, who had only studied in a private school for a few years, would be so knowledgeable. Hardworking and so broad in knowledge. Just when Wang Yuehan wanted to look through another stack of carefully handwritten manuscripts, a strange baritone and Wu Ming's laughter came clearly. Wang Yuehan quickly took back her hand and looked at the ajar door. After a while, she gently Sitting on the wicker chair, I listened anxiously and nervously. Zhou Wenyan, who was wearing an iron-gray woolen tunic suit, had become more capable and mature. He sat down on the couch, took the cigarette thrown by Wu Ming, picked up the American windproof lighter on the coffee table and lit it, "Ding" He closed the lighter with a bang and looked at the exquisite embossed pattern on the lighter with interest: "Beautiful! It must be expensive. It was given to you by the Belgian, right?" "Use it if you like it, I have another one in the drawer "Wu Ming crossed his legs, looked at Zhou Wenyan's slightly darkened eyes, and frowned: "What, you stayed up late again?" Zhou Wenyan sighed: "What can I do? By the way, why are you asking about Zhang Fenglan? What is his relationship with you?" Wu Ming slowly pushed the hot tea in front of Zhou Wenyan: "Brother Junfang, Zhang Fenglan is my savior. Excited, please listen to what I have to say first. If you have any questions, wait until I finish. Ask them again. Let me declare first that you cannot speak out after listening. However, I can understand any decision you make and it will never affect the relationship between you and our brothers. "Seeing Zhou Wenyan nod in confusion, Wu Ming then told how he was falsely imprisoned, how he was rescued by Zhang Fenglan when he narrowly escaped death in prison, how he robbed the prison by the Red Guards, and how he escaped in a daze. How he was rescued by Taoist priests from Mount Taijin, how he was wrongly accused, how he was kidnapped by bandits on the mountain after escaping to take revenge, how two gangs of bandits on the mountain fought each other, how he persuaded the bandits to put down their butcher knives and move to Changshan, even he and Chen Jiyao's family in Huanggu Town The secret and painful truth about the relationship was revealed to Zhou Wenyan without any concealment. Zhou Wenyan was dumbfounded and couldn't recover for a long time. When he saw Wu Ming, who was enduring the pain, he lit a cigarette and smoked silently. Then he swallowed his throat, threw down the butt of the cigarette that almost burned his hand, looked up to the sky and sighed, sighing: "It's really true. I didn¡¯t expect that your experience would be so ups and downs and painful. If it hadn¡¯t been for what happened to Zhang Fenglan, I might never be able to understand the pain you went through. Alas!¡± Wu Ming smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I always thought I could bury these bad things forever. Deep in my heart, but there is really nothing I can do today. In order to repay my savior, I can only shamelessly win your sympathy! Brother Junfang, you are the brother I admire. Since I want something from you, I must tell you the reason. To tell the truth, at least I felt a lot better after I said it, otherwise my conscience would have been tortured all the time." Zhou Wenyan was very moved, nodded slightly and said nothing, watched Wu Ming think for a long time, then suddenly stood up and took a step forward, patting Wu. Ming's shoulder, he sighed quietly: "I am very lucky to have a brother like you. It is not in vain to come to this world! Let's do this. It is now 4:30 in the afternoon. You go to the prison gate to pick up people before dark, but you Remember: This is just this time, it won¡¯t happen again!¡± Wu Ming solemnly nodded: ¡°Understood.¡± Zhou Wenyan took two steps and turned back again: ¡°Give me the lighter, and you have to compensate me for something else. It's not a loss Let's do this. You can give me ten more imitation Browning 1922 pistols and twenty boxes of ammunition. The equipment of my brothers is too poor. Most of them still use bulky shell guns. It is extremely inconvenient to do things. Report. I don¡¯t know when it will be resolved, but the situation in Zhejiang, Jiangxi, and Fujian is very complicated, and it can be said that it is full of dangers. We can¡¯t do anything without changing our weapons. " "No problem! We can talk about everything!" Wu Ming picked up the lighter and handed it to Zhou. Wen Yan took him to the car downstairs: "The five Dodge cars I ordered will be delivered in a few days. You can pick one to travel by then. It won't work if you keep coming to borrow my car." Zhou Wen Yan happily punched Wu Ming in the chest: "Morningtalk! I guess you're a smart kid, are there any black ones? I don't like your silver-gray car very much, and it has a license plate from the Provincial Security Department, which is not suitable for me. " "There is a black one. Can I take it back to you and hang it with a sign?" Wu Ming laughed in a low voice. Zhou Wenyan thought for a while and said: "Forget it, let's hang the license plate of your security headquarters. This way, when people ask me where I came from, I can evade it and say that I borrowed it from you, so as not to have to sign it." Those guys who just eat corpses are not balanced. " After seeing off Zhou Wenyan, Wu Ming found Zhang Dongning and gave him a few words of caution. When he returned to his office, he saw Wang Yuehan standing in the middle of the room with tears in his eyes. It was obvious that she had just cried. " Sit down, I have already I asked Staff Officer Zhang to pick up Mr. Zhang from prison in the evening. I guess the people in the party department didn't ask for any tricks, but you have to be more careful in the future. You must have heard the warning Director Zhou gave me just now, 'Only This time he will not be an exception. He is a man who can do what he says. It is not easy for him to help me like this this time. "Wu Ming leaned on the sofa and explained in a low voice. Wang Yuehan sat down slowly and stared affectionately at the calm-looking Wu Ming: "You are also my savior. Wu Ming waved his hand: "Don't mention the past. This world is too chaotic. It's not easy to live well. There is no need to add so much mental burden to yourself." You should be more careful in the future, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you. " Wang Yuehan's red eyes were filled with tears again. She lowered her head quietly, took out a handkerchief and wiped her cheeks. After a while, she slowly raised her head: "Youwill you lead troops to fight the Red Army? " Wu Ming was quite annoyed, but he was still not angry. His tone was much colder: "I don't want you to get involved in this. Since you took the initiative to ask, if you don't have a definite answer, I'm afraid it will be difficult for you to do business when you go back. , I will tell you the truth: as long as others do not take the initiative to hit me or harm my interests, I will try every means to avoid any conflicts, and we can even make friends and do business together But, I have my own beliefs, I have my own pursuits and don¡¯t need others to tell me what to do. So, do you understand? " Wang Yuehan looked at Wu Ming blankly, seeming to be lost in thought. Wu Ming broke the silence and asked: "What are you going to do after the person is taken out? " "ah? " Wang Yuehan was a little dazed. Wu Ming asked again before she came back to her senses: "Oh, I want to ask you for help. Send us to Yushan through the heavily guarded Changshan. If that doesn't work, just send us to the ground in Jiangxi. I'll have a solution when I get there. "No problem. One of my battalions is stationed in Changshan. I will send you to Yushan. I have a meeting tonight. Please forgive me and please convey my apology to Mr. Zhang." In addition, I estimate that Mr. Zhang has been photographed after being imprisoned and has a criminal record, so he may be in trouble if he appears in western Zhejiang in the future. Remember to remind him. " "Thanks¡­¡­" Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 94: Retreating to Advance Wu Ming's failure to see Zhang Fenglan off because of a meeting was not just an excuse. In addition to not wanting to draw attention to others, he really needed to attend an important joint military and political meeting at the city headquarters. This meeting summarized the reorganization and training work of the Western Zhejiang Security Forces in the past six months, formally determined the garrison locations of each regiment, adjusted the chief officer positions of the three main regiments, and in the final discussion of the meeting, Wu Ming was agreed to resign as a direct commander When applying for the position of captain of the training team, the military affairs section of the headquarters and the directly affiliated guard regiment took over the name of the teaching team, mobilized elite soldiers and generals to reorganize the teaching team, and continued to shoulder the important task of training grassroots military backbones for the security forces in western Zhejiang. At this point, the fifth regiment, which had been organized for three months, was officially responsible for the defense of Changshan and Kaihua counties. Under the care of the chief and deputy commanders Fang Youchun and Tang Yuntao, the headquarters rejected the three important positions of the three commanders on the grounds that Wu Ming also held the two important positions of chief military instructor at the Quzhou training base of the Central Party Headquarters and technical officer of the ordnance institute affiliated to the headquarters. The section chief, the two main regiment chiefs, and the two section chiefs of the Quzhou Administrative Office who attended the military and political meeting requested a motion to transfer the fifth regiment's overall garrison in Changshan County. After a fierce debate, the camp in the north of the city was divided into two. In the east area, there are six barracks, four Western-style buildings, a large training ground, a small cavalry training ground, together with the office building that Wu Ming is currently using and the small courtyard where he lives. , since then it has been owned by the directly affiliated teaching team and the Quzhou Training Base of the Central Party Headquarters. With the support of the wealthy Quzhou Administrative Office, the meeting decided to allocate special funds to expand the East District of Daying in the north of the city, and build a larger indoor training ground and a shooting training ground with more complete functions behind the East District barracks to ensure the reputation of the city. The province's direct teaching team and the Central Party Headquarters Quzhou training base are two hard-won honors. Nowadays, these two brands have become the prominent faces of Quzhou's military and political circles, greatly demonstrating the political achievements of Quzhou's military and political officials. Wu Ming's fifth regiment headquarters was located in the western area of ??the military camp, which had four barracks, two office buildings, an indoor training venue, and a small shooting range. However, the territory shrank sharply, accounting for only a quarter of the entire military camp. Compared with It was much shabbier before. Wu Ming chose to remain silent about this. He knew that he had always been jealous of many regimental and battalion-level officers in the army, and in several key officialdom struggles, he had offended many officialdom figures and local forces. Now, he is secure. The attitude of the Administrative Commissioner Lu Zhongxiu and his faction towards the military has changed. Especially after the police teams in each county have been established and improved, the strength of Lu Zhongxiu's faction has greatly increased. As a CC faction in Zhejiang Fang Youchun, a military general, was inevitably constrained. Under such circumstances, Fang Youchun and Wu Ming could only choose rational silence for the sake of the overall situation and the family business they had worked so hard to build. After the meeting, Wu Ming did not leave the headquarters immediately. He chatted with his brothers Xie Zixuan, the commander of the first regiment, and Gu Yueheng, the munitions section chief, for a while, and then went to Fang Youchun's home alone. Fang Youchun, who came back a step late, had known that Wu Ming would come. He handed the coat he took off to his wife, drove away his son and cute little daughter who were tired of Wu Ming, led Wu Ming into the study, and talked behind closed doors. Wu Ming jumped up in shock. "This, thishow could this happen?" Wu Ming's face was full of shock. Fang Youchun handed Wu Ming a cup of tea and said with a wry smile: "I only received the news from Nanjing this morning. It seems that the struggle between the central and provincial factions has reached a shocking level. Otherwise, Minister Chen, Director Xu and Director Gu of the Provincial Party Committee would never suddenly transfer me to the Provincial Security Department as deputy director at this critical moment without even giving me a chance to decline Alas! I feel bad when I encounter such a change after being consolidated!" After sighing, Fang Youchun said calmly: "Even if you don't come today, I will send someone to call you over. It is planned to make another adjustment to the security forces of the province. The two security headquarters in southern Zhejiang and our western Zhejiang will be renamed as the Border Defense Command. In order to ensure the unification of military and political orders, the position of commander will be held concurrently by the administrative commissioner. " "It is estimated that the provincial security office will be held concurrently. It is a rare opportunity for you to draw two or three regiments from these two headquarters to form a direct security division. After I leave, there will be no one to check and balance the forces of Lu Zhongxiu. Although Minister Chen and others are in the central government. , but it¡¯s not good to stretch your hands too far If you continue to stay in Quzhou, the situation will be very difficult. Just transfer to the Provincial Security Department with me. " "No, I will never leave Western Zhejiang!" Wu Ming! Slowly sat down: "Brother, you know how much effort I have put into Quzhou. The ordnance factory, the quilt factory, and the metal products factory where technicians and workers have expanded to more than 600 people. These are all the efforts of you and my little brother. , we must not let anyone get involved!" Fang Youchun looked at Wu Ming helplessly: "There is still a motion that has not been brought up for discussion today.In response to the central government's call for military and political reform, he opposed the Security Command's continued holding of shares in clothing factories and metal products factories. The reason was very high-sounding, saying that the military should maintain its purity and devote all its energy to military training and anti-bandit operations. middle. " "What makes me extremely sad is that this motion was initiated by the Civil Affairs Section Chief of the Administration and the Taxation Director, but it has the signatures of Chief of Staff Chen Qian and the two Section Chiefs of the Headquarters. Unexpected, right? " "Ah¡ª¡ª" Wu Ming was shocked. He never expected that the straightforward and honest Chief of Staff Chen Qian would actually join Lu Zhongxiu's camp. If this were the case, the metal products factory and ordnance factory that he had devoted so much effort to would probably be destroyed soon. He was stared at: "Brother, are you sure? " "I'm sure, Deputy Commander Tang quietly showed me the motion. He was also very worried! Probably after hearing the news that I was going to be transferred, he felt sad and began to make plans for himself. "Fang Youchun's face was gloomy and a little scary. After the shock, Wu Ming was silent for a long time. The remaining reason in his heart defeated the anger in his heart. He stood up slowly and walked slowly in the study. Fang Youchun held the teacup and thought silently. Minutes passed, Wu Ming returned and sat down opposite Fang Youchun: "Brother, it seems that they are not only determined to gain military power in western Zhejiang, but they are also trying to seize our clothing factory and metal products factory Now these two factories are the entire The largest factory in western Zhejiang, the products produced are sold well in the four surrounding provinces, with a monthly net profit of almost 100,000 yuan. If they don't do it, they will do something wrong! " "yes! " Fang Youchun sighed sadly: "This is what I am most worried about In the past two years, I have made great achievements in military construction and local people's livelihood from scratch. It is not easy, and I am unwilling to do so! But now the situation has changed drastically. Even if the two factories are temporarily saved, I am afraid that they will suppress and plot against them in the future. Just the restrictions on military product production and taxation will make you uneasy. I will not be there by then. Okay, can you bear it? Before tonight's meeting, I heard a few people in the administrative office whispering that the quilt factory should not be located in the military camp. " Wu Ming thought for a moment: "Brother, does the headquarters want to transfer the shares held by the quilt factory and metal products factory? " "This is necessary. The phenomenon of the military participating in local business operations occurs across the country, but it is ultimately illegal. As their power grows day by day, they will never give up this excuse to attack us. You built a small hydropower station in Maoliangwu to mine two mines. They probably don't like it, but the industry in Quzhou City is right under their noses. Judging from their impatient attitude tonight, after I am transferred, They won't be polite to you, even if Minister Chen and Director Xu support you. After all, these are local affairs, and they can encroach step by step in a high-sounding way. Lu Zhongxiu has a very deep background. "Fang Youchun analyzed keenly. Wu Ming nodded: "In this case, it is better to take the initiative early. " Fang Youchun's eyebrows trembled slightly: "Have you thought of a countermeasure? " "I just thought of it. It's not mature yet. Brother, please help me analyze it. " Wu Ming put down his tea cup and whispered his preliminary idea: "If you, brother, take advantage of the opportunity you have now to transfer the headquarters' shares in the two factories to the big families in Quzhou as soon as possible, I will tell Lao Zhong. The two brothers and the bosses of Maoliangwu each took out half or even most of their shares and sold them to local powerful people. What do you think, brother? "Fang Youchun weighed it for a moment and gave a high-five: "Wonderful! With the current prosperity of the two factories, as long as I make the decision, the headquarters' 20% shares in each of the two factories can be changed hands immediately. Not to mention, Deputy Commander Tang and his family have long been coveting these shares. , coupled with the shares sold by the Lao Zhong brothers and the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce, all the major local families could be drawn into the two factories in a blink of an eye and form an alliance of interests. By then, if Lu Zhongxiu and his family want to seize it again, it may not be so easy. " Wu Ming nodded: "Yes, I have another move that others don't know about. It's people, people from two factories! The four foreign technicians in the metal products factory and the twelve technicians from Hangzhou are all from my younger brother. Two hundred of the more than five hundred technicians were quietly selected and arranged by my younger brother from the refugees who moved to Maoliangwu. Even The more than 80 female lathe workers in the quilt factory were also sent by my younger brother from Maoliangwu. They only need to study for another year and a half, and these people will be able to become technicians and skilled workers. By then, even if they throw away the two Quzhou Factory, I don¡¯t care anymore. " Fang Youchun was shocked: "So, you were on guard against them from the beginning? " "no no! " Wu Ming waved his hands and said sadly and angrily: "How could I have imagined that I would be in today's predicament at the beginning? He was just worried that the war would spread to Quzhou, so he quietly saved some energy for Mao Liangwu to avoid disaster.Despite the loss of life, it seems that my younger brother's pace is still too slow, but it's still too late to work harder from today on. " Fang Youchun looked at Wu Ming doubtfully: "You don't plan to make weapons and ammunition in Maoliangwu, do you? " Wu Ming will definitely not admit such a confidential matter: "Making weapons and ammunition requires a huge investment in machinery, equipment and raw materials, which is not what my little brother and my little Maoliangwu can afford. Although I have made a lot of money in the past two years. , but most of them have been turned into houses, fields, docks, cargo ships and roads leading to Kaihua County and the north dock of Zhaoxian Town in Maoliangwu villagers. I will also buy a batch of mining machinery in the first half of next year, and I have basically no savings on hand. , and now I still owe more than 400,000 yuan in bank loans, and I can¡¯t do it even if I want to! " Fang Youchun secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Until now, he didn't know that Wu Ming had quietly transported two bullet production lines and complete sets of weapons processing and production equipment imported in the name of the Ordnance Institute and Metal Products Factory back to Maoliangwu for storage, let alone I know that several bosses of Maoliangwu have jointly developed two sulfur mines in the mountains northeast of Kaihua County with the family of Kaihua County Magistrate Wang Guangshao. They have also invested in a chemical plant in the south of Kaihua City and sent more than 20 people who can write and do calculations. At the age of fifteen and a half, Wu Ming entered a chemical factory as a worker and learned acid-making technology and the production of civilian chemicals. Wu Ming saw the sadness gathering in Fang Youchun's brows, thought about it, and simply came up with a more decisive idea: " Brother, do you think that if the younger brother takes the initiative to leave the camp in the north of the city and move all the regiment headquarters to Changshan County, will he win a greater initiative? " Fang Youchun was surprised. He shook his head after thinking about it: "I'm afraid you can't leave just yet. The next stage of training for the whole army cannot be done without your participation. You must also know what Chen Qian's people are capable of. They will only be at that level in this life. Well, it can be said that except for you, Xie Zixuan and your second battalion commander Chen Zhaoxian, the entire western Zhejiang army is mediocre. This is not only my personal opinion, but also your brother Ma Zhizhai. " Wu Ming smiled slightly: "Since those people want to seize military power, why don't I help them? Because of the care taken by you and Deputy Commander Tang, my little brother has received many benefits and has naturally become a thorn in the side of many people. My life will definitely not be easy after you leave. Why not avoid his sharp edges and live alone? Anyway, no one dares to touch my fifth regiment. Even if they want to, they can't. I'm afraid it would be better if I leave Quzhou, a place where internal fighting continues. " "This -" Fang Youchun pondered for a long time, but still hesitated: "How about you go to the provincial capital with me, and bring four of your direct subordinates with you. There is no problem in serving as the commander of the provincial security division. Deputy Director Liu Rulin thinks highly of you, and he is absolutely willing for you to go there. Or simply follow the call of Minister Chen and Director Xu and be transferred to Nanjing to serve. They proposed to me twice that they wanted to transfer you to the Central Party Headquarters as the deputy chief of the Investigation Section. I politely declined both times because of the needs of the army. Okay, you might as well think about it again. " Wu Ming immediately shook his head: "No, I can't do without my brothers. You also know that the Fifth Regiment and Maoliangwu were built by me with all my hard work. I can't do without at least for the next three to five years. I can't leave all this behind, otherwise all my efforts may be wasted. " "well! Everything is up to you. It is estimated that I will take up a post at the Provincial Security Department before the end of the year. It is probably a foregone conclusion that Lu Zhongxiu will also serve as commander. Therefore, there will be major changes in personnel in the army. Once the emperor, there will be ministers However, from now on Judging from the current overall situation, Lu Zhongxiu will not make things difficult for you in the short term. Talents are rare. Under the current situation, he has to use you. This is where I feel reassured. " Fang Youchun waved his hand to tell Wu Ming not to speak: "I know your character very well, and I won't force you. If you insist on leaving Quzhou and going to Changshan, make a decision quickly while I'm still here. With you and Zhichun Taking care of my parents at home makes me feel at ease in the provincial capital. " "Furthermore, after you leave, the camp in the north of the city is vacated, so the administrative office and headquarters do not need to spend another two to three hundred thousand to expand the barracks facilities Well, I have made the decision. I will look for you when you send the application report. Old Tang has made a careful calculation and allocated you 100,000 yuan in special funds in the name of repairing the Changshan Security Corps barracks and land and water checkpoint. No one dares to touch me at this time. " Wu Ming was very moved after hearing this. He gave Fang Youchun a cigarette and lit it for him, suppressing the urge in his heart to tell the truth. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 95: A strong man breaks his wrist After returning home, Wu Ming came to the study after taking a shower, kissed his wife who was waiting beside him tenderly, talked for a while, sent his wife to the bedroom to rest, went to the study again, opened the kraft paper file that Fang Youchun gave him, and took out There were two brand-new certificates with blue covers inside, and I was immediately dumbfounded. Opening the party membership card with the seal of the Party Headquarters of Quzhou Administrative Office, and looking at the issuance date written correctly on it, Wu Ming couldn't help but shake his head and smile bitterly. He felt quite funny in his heart. He couldn't figure out why he had never written an application for joining the party, but instead in He became a member of the Kuomintang a year and a half ago. Wu Ming opened the second blue leather certificate with the blue sky and white sun emblem printed in gold. After reading the content of the job column and the issuing authority under his photo, he couldn't help but smile bitterly again. Originally, he thought it was a military certificate issued to him by the Central Party Headquarters. Instructor's certificate. Unexpectedly, the position written on the certificate was deputy section chief of the second section of the General Affairs Office of the Central Party Headquarters. Wu Ming pondered for a moment, and regardless of the fact that it was almost midnight, he picked up the phone to call Zhou Wenyan. Zhou Wenyan, who was in the same camp, had long known about the secret appointment of Wu Ming by the General Affairs Office of the Party Headquarters. After hearing Wu Ming's vague inquiry, he thought Wu Ming was joking with him because he couldn't sleep, so he laughed at Wu Ming and hung up the phone. Wu Ming was confused and couldn't figure out who would lead him? What do you need to do by yourself? After thinking hard for a long time, Wu Ming simply put the certificate into the drawer, sat down, took out the manuscript paper, and picked up a pen to write the application for transfer. Three days later, the Western Zhejiang Security Command issued an official document, ordering the Fifth Regiment to move out of the Quzhou City North Camp within a week. The Fifth Regiment Headquarters was established in the old military camp in the north of Changshan City, and a special fund of 100,000 yuan was allocated for the repair and maintenance of the military camp. Two more waterway inspection stations were built. As soon as the news came out, the whole army was shocked. No one expected that Wu Ming would take the initiative to apply to move out of the Quzhou City North Camp, which had excellent conditions. Chief of Staff Chen Qian faced several section chiefs who came to ask questions. He shook his head repeatedly and said with a wry smile that he had just found out. He felt a slight pain in his heart. He knew that he had sold himself to Lu Zhongxiu, and not only had he lost the trust of his old boss Fang Youchun. , and also lost Wu Ming, a brother who valued love and righteousness. The Quzhou Administrative Office was also filled with astonishment. Qi Yuting, Chief of the Political Training Section who had been immersed in officialdom for twenty years and had developed a calm demeanor, stood solemnly in front of Commissioner Lu Zhongxiu's desk, feeling extremely uneasy. Seeing Lu Zhongxiu pondering for a moment, he gently Waving didn't mean anything, so he could only exit slowly. Next, Wu Ming arbitrarily took away the Ordnance Institute's six advanced machine tools, all weapons and equipment in stock, as well as more than 160 tons of special steel, more than 270 imitation Colt pistols, 456 All the Thompson submachine guns were packed up and moved onto the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce's transport ship in three nights. On the sixth day, he led his directly affiliated companies to leave the camp in the north of the city. With the help of the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce's six cargo ships, Next, they marched to the west to station in Changshan County, leaving an empty camp for those who came after them. On the sixth day, news came out from the Western Zhejiang Security Command that all the shares in the quilt factory and the metal products factory were transferred to the Quzhou Kong family and the Tang family. A total of more than 80,000 transfer funds were recovered and used for the Xie Zixuan regiment stationed in Jiangshan. Construction of barracks and border land and water checkpoints. Not long after, news broke in the Quzhou business community. The Zhong brothers and Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce transferred 50% of the shares of the metal products factory to the chairman of the Quzhou Chamber of Commerce and the Kong family. The Zhong brothers only retained 30% of the shares and continued to serve as managers. Factory, Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce, which completed the transfer of all shares, has since withdrawn from the manufacturing industry in Quzhou. Li Kun, chairman of the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce, also revealed that he has transferred all 60% of his shares in the quilt factory to the Kong family, a prominent local family. The Kong family will move the quilt factory out of Daying in the north of the city and transfer it to the west within five days. Across the road, Quzhou Industrial College continues production. Quzhou Industrial College was sold to the Kong family for an overall price of RMB 60,000 because shareholder Wu Ming was unable to support it. A series of news that shocked western Zhejiang has not yet calmed down, and another news that caused uproar from all walks of life in western Zhejiang came one after another: Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce will transfer all its shares in Quzhou Thermal Power Plant and the coal terminal in the northwest of the city to four major families in Quzhou, with a transfer price of up to 2 A huge amount of 180,000 yuan; due to the increase in taxes in Jiangxi, where coal is produced, and the difficulty of mining Maoliangwu coal mine, the cost has increased sharply. From now on, the price of coal per ton will increase by 30%, except that the signed contract will continue to be fulfilled at the original price. Sensational news spread throughout western Zhejiang: The Fang family has lost power! The mighty general Wu Ming in the army has lost his power! The Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce, which is doing booming business, has retreated! The news spread quickly as if it had wings, and the business community in western Zhejiang that has been booming in the past two years has seen unprecedented noise and restlessness. Commissioner Lu Zhongxiu was shocked and quickly realized that Fang Youchun and Wu Ming did not save face for anyone, and fought back with the determination of a strong man who cut off his wrist. Lu Zhongxiu weighed it again and again, and finally suppressed the idea of ????talking to Fang Youchun, who was about to leave, and decided to continue.?Remain silent and wait and see the next reaction of the major families in Quzhou. Lu Zhongxiu did not adopt the suggestions made by his confidants to severely punish the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce and Wu Ming. He put the overall situation first and did not adopt it. From the bottom of his heart, he cherished Wu Ming's extraordinary military talent and outstanding vision, and he knew more clearly that he was at the forefront of the entire Zhejiang encirclement and suppression campaign. The reality is increasingly severe in the frontier counties in western Zhejiang. In the past few months, the main forces of the Central Army have suffered successive defeats in their campaigns across northern Fujian, western Fujian, and Jiangxi. A larger-scale encirclement and suppression operation is about to begin. A war crisis on the border in western Zhejiang will appear at any time. Maybe the General Suppressor will issue an order. If this happens, he will have to send troops to the battlefield unconditionally. Under such severe circumstances, Wu Ming¡¯s fifth regiment, stationed in Changshan and Kaihua border counties, will become the main force in the battle and the most powerful guarantee of security in western Zhejiang. Therefore, not only cannot immediate suppression be carried out, but more comfort is needed. Lu Zhongxiu¡¯s vision was quickly confirmed. In the early morning of December 14, the elusive Red Army's main force of more than 2,000 people in western Fujian suddenly attacked Bao'an Town, fifty kilometers south of Jiangshan County in the border area of ??Zhejiang and Fujian. Hours later, the entire army was wiped out, and all weapons and equipment, as well as the food supplies hoarded in the town, were looted. After the attackers succeeded, they quickly turned around and headed west, building up momentum and making a gesture of attacking Guangfeng County, Jiangxi. The Nanchang Suppression Chief urgently ordered the two Shangrao regiments to rush to the aid of Guangfeng, and issued four pursuit orders to the Jiangxi Shangrao Administrative Office and the Zhejiang Quzhou Administrative Office. However, the main force of the Communist army turned south at Shatian Town, more than ten kilometers southeast of Guangfeng, and disappeared in the high mountains of eastern Jiangxi in the blink of an eye. On December 26, Fang Youchun, the security commander in western Zhejiang, was bid farewell by people from all walks of life in Quzhou. He left Quzhou with his wife and children in a brand-new American Dodge high-powered car and rushed to the provincial capital Hangzhou to assume the post of deputy director of the Provincial Security Department. . In the afternoon of the next day, Lu Zhongxiu, who held the military and political power in western Zhejiang, held a grand meeting and announced that according to the order of the provincial government, the "Western Zhejiang Security Command" would be officially renamed "Quzhou Border Defense Command" from now on. Lu Zhongxiu, Commissioner of the Quzhou Administrative Office, would also serve as Commander of the Border Defense Command, the security regiment of the former security force was renamed Quzhou Border Defense Corps. The huge signboard "Quzhou Border Defense Headquarters" with black characters on a white background had just been put up when a sudden bad news suddenly came: more than a hundred bandits from the bandit leader Lu Chengrong, who had been entrenched in the hinterland of Qianligang for many years, broke into two villages north of Quzhou City. Twelve kilometers away in Duze Town, the mayor Peng Jiachuan and five policemen were beheaded at a wedding scene, dozens of women were raped, and all the big houses and businessmen in the town were robbed. Lu Zhongxiu suppressed the anger in his heart and insisted on completing the celebration. He immediately summoned Jiang Boqing, the new deputy commander of security in western Zhejiang, and Chen Qian, the chief of staff, to urgently discuss countermeasures. Jiang Boqing, who graduated from Huangpu Branch and has been in the army for seven years, is a shrewd man. He gently put aside his responsibilities on the grounds that he was new to the country and was not familiar with the situation in western Zhejiang, and looked directly at the sweating Chief of Staff Chen Qian. Chen Qian could only bite the bullet and suggest: "The gangster Lu Chengrong has existed for many years. The caravans in the past can usually pass through safely by paying the toll. In the past few years, it has been rare to hear of major fatalities. In addition, this gang is entrenched in Qianli Gang. In the hinterland of the mountains, the whereabouts are uncertain and difficult to locate, so no troops have been sent into the mountains to clear them up. "Lu Zhongxiu snorted displeasedly: "Chief of Staff Chen, do you mean to continue to condone this bandit's evil?" "No. No! That's not what I mean. I'm just worried that the crackdown will be fruitless. If I send more troops, the bandits will hide and flee, and I don't know where to find them. If I send less troops, I'm worried that they will be taken advantage of. Moreover, all the departments of our army have been reorganized. The new recruits have just completed the first phase of training. Except for the newly formed training team composed of veterans, other departments may not be qualified." Chen Qian truthfully stated his opinion. Jiang Boqing suddenly said: "How about sending Wu Ming's troops? I heard that the fifth regiment of our army has the highest equipment and training level, and Wu Ming has successful experience in suppressing bandits. It may be safe to send him to lead the troops to suppress bandits." "Some." "No!" Lu Zhongxiu shook his head quickly: "Wu Ming's regiment cannot move. The Communist Army's Zhimin Division once again appeared in the area south of Wuyuan and east of Dexing in northeastern Jiangxi. It has attracted great attention from the Nanchang Suppression Command. At the beginning of the month, Gan The Northeastern Communist Army attempted to attack Chinatown, an important town in Kaihua. Fortunately, Chen Zhaoxian's troops from the Second Battalion of the Wuming Regiment stationed in Kaihua discovered it in time and took the lead in launching a swift and violent attack. Only then did they drive away the Communist army without causing any greater consequences. It can be seen that eastern Jiangxi The critical situation has put great pressure on our Kaihua, Changshan, and Jiangshan counties. " "Secondly, the Xie Zixuan regiment in Jiangshan has a long border and is stretched thin. It is in great need of Wu Ming's fifth regiment at any time. Once the Suppression General orders our troops to rush to Jiangxi, we have to rely on Wu Ming, who is stationed at the front, to lead his troops there. Therefore, the fifth regiment must not be mobilized lightly! " Chen Qian originally planned to dispatch Wu Ming to lead his troops to encircle and suppress the bandit Lu Chengrong. ,?It is very clear that among the entire Zhejiang security forces, except for the first battalion of Wu Ming's command and Xie Zixuan's regiment, which can take on this important task, other departments, including the directly affiliated guard regiment and even the teaching team, are not qualified for the arduous task of suppressing bandits in the deep mountains. However, under Lu Zhongxiu's reproachful and expectant gaze, Chen Qian had no way out. He could only recommend his sworn brother Peng Bin, the commander of the third regiment stationed in Longyou, to take on the important task of annihilating Lu Chengrong. Leaving aside the gangsters, at least let Lu Zhongxiu see his obedience and responsibility, otherwise it will be difficult in the future. Lu Zhongxiu decisively adopted Chen Qian¡¯s suggestion, and Chen Qian immediately saluted and left to arrange the arrangements himself. Lu Zhongxiu breathed a sigh of relief, and walked out of the office with Jiang Boqing, preparing to attend the celebration dinner. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived downstairs, the military affairs section chief of the headquarters ran out of breath and reported: "Changshan urgent call, ten minutes ago, our headquarters was located at The checkpoint in Baishi Town on the border of Zhejiang and Jiangxi was suddenly attacked by more than 500 well-equipped Communist troops. The officers and soldiers of the 1st Battalion and 2nd Company of the 5th Regiment stationed there rose up to resist. Wu Ming had personally led the regiment's special agent company and machine gun company to rush for reinforcements. "What? Baishi Town? That's the largest checkpoint on the Zhejiang-Jiangxi border. How can the Communists be so rampant?" Lu Zhongxiu finished exclaiming, no longer caring about the celebration dinner, and urgently ordered the military affairs section chief to inform him immediately. Deputy Commander Tang, who was ill at home, immediately held an emergency combat meeting. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 96: Children who cry are fed by milk (... On the Zhejiang-Jiangxi border, fifteen kilometers west of Changshan City, there is a checkpoint in Baishi Town. Wu Ming, who was fully armed, stood at the three-way intersection in front of the checkpoint. He turned his gaze from the front to take pictures of more than 30 brothers from the special agent company who were wearing gray-blue ragged military uniforms and lying on the ground as "corpses." As well as the medical officer Steve and several health team brothers who were rescuing the wounded, they took back their bodies and turned to look at the lush mountains to the west. After observing for a long time, Wu Ming felt helpless that his unit was suddenly attacked by the Red Army. He once again turned his attention to the relatively flat south, and finally looked at Long Shaogang, the regiment deputy and first battalion commander, the regiment staff officer Zhang Dongning and several company commanders who stood beside him. The commander said: "This checkpoint is well built, and the warning posts and fire points are well positioned and constructed. It can be seen that the twenty days of hard work of the brothers in the first battalion have not been in vain. Otherwise, if we were suddenly attacked by hundreds of people today, the number of dead and injured brothers would be There are not just six people, Deputy Battalion Commander Yin¡ª¡ª" "Here we come!" Yin Dizhong, the 27-year-old former combat staff officer of the headquarters and now the deputy commander of the 1st Battalion, answered loudly. Wu Ming nodded appreciatively to the deputy battalion commander who spoke little: "In view of the outstanding performance of the brothers of the first battalion and the second company, we will reward each brother of the second company with twenty oceans, and give the second company a collective award!" Nearby fortifications The brothers of the Second Company of the First Battalion were overjoyed. The high reward of twenty oceans almost equaled three months of military pay. Coupled with the honor of being able to bring a collective award for the first time, the Second Company caught up with the Second Company in one battle. The faces of the brothers in the battalion are bright. "Thank you for your seat!" The strong Yin Dizhong thanked him loudly. He was one of the first staff officers transferred from the headquarters to Wu Ming. He was also one of the former combat staff members of the training team who followed Wu Ming wholeheartedly. Naturally, he knew that Wu Ming was very fond of Wu Ming. The kindness of the brothers under his command. Wu Ming stared into Yin Dizhong's eyes: "Dizhong, you lead the troops well and stay calm in times of crisis. You are diligent and down-to-earth and have a firm will. You are deeply supported by your brothers. Deputy Long Tuan and I have seen it, and I will take your actions this time Your merits will be reported to the headquarters, and you will be promoted to the rank of major commander of the first battalion. ""Before the formal appointment is issued by the headquarters, you will temporarily assume the responsibility of commanding the entire battalion as the acting battalion commander. The two checkpoints in your defense zone will It is the most important checkpoint on our border in western Zhejiang. It must be guarded by me. In the next step, the regiment headquarters will increase the allocation for you to expand the barracks and surrounding security fortifications in the town. I hope you will continue to work hard!¡± ¡°The regiment ¡­¡± Yin Dizhong knew that this day would come sooner or later, but now he was still shocked when he heard it with his own ears, and his eyes were slightly red with emotion. Regiment deputy Long Shaogang Lehahaha stepped forward and patted Yin Dizhong on the shoulder: "Dizhong, I can rest assured that you will lead the brothers of the first battalion. Our regiment has a wide defense area and the regiment headquarters has heavy affairs. The companies directly under it have not yet completed the second phase. The training plan and the overall defense work of our regiment need to be improved, so I don¡¯t have the energy to serve as the battalion commander anymore. Work hard!¡± ¡°Thank you, brother! I will never live up to the expectations of the regiment and the elder brother.¡± respect. Long Shaogang turned his head and glanced at the disguised brothers in front of him who had climbed up from the ground and took off their grey-blue tattered military uniforms. He then looked at Wu Ming and others who were walking towards the machine gun fortifications in the south. He took half a step forward and whispered: "Write something right away. The summary report stated that more than 100 communist soldiers were killed and wounded. Unfortunately, the troops were too limited to pursue them, so we could only watch them escape. We also compiled a list of the 32 brothers who died in the battle and more than 50 wounded brothers in our unit. , leave it to me later, and then the regiment commander will report it to the headquarters. " Yin Dizhong was anxious when he heard it, and quickly said: "There are basically no casualties in our unit Brother, due to the rapid response of our second company and its strong firepower, only In five or six minutes, more than 300 strong enemies were repulsed. Only one brother of the Second Company was killed and five were wounded. The others were all intact. Seeing that our defense was impregnable, the invading enemy had no chance to take advantage of it. They would not be able to take advantage of it if they attacked by force. They retreated voluntarily, and they also carried away the injured officers and soldiers in front of the position." Long Shaogang slapped Yin Dizhong on the head, looked around, and said harshly: "Idiot! Do as I say, otherwise. How do you get more pension for the brother who died in the battle? Where did your merits come from? The regiment leader said that our regiment has just come to station, and the surrounding environment is extremely complicated and dangerous, so it will take at least half a year to strengthen the battle. In order to stabilize the situation, we must also beware of those big men in Quzhou giving random orders and arbitrarily mobilizing us. Do you understand? This matter is purely a matter of special circumstances and will not be repeated. We will keep it strictly confidential!" "Yes! "Stay!" Yin Dizhong was stunned for a moment, thinking of how disapproving he had just been when he saw Dai Ziran commanding the officers and soldiers of the special agent company to put on specially made old Red Army uniforms and sprinkle them with pig blood to disguise themselves as corpses. He suddenly understood and understood Wu Ming deeply. He Long Shaogang took the opportunity to promote his good intentions. In the evening?Wu Ming led the two reinforcement companies back to the Changshan City regiment headquarters. After summarizing with Long Shaogang and others, he reported the battle situation to the headquarters through a dedicated phone line. Zhang Dongning then wrote a complete battle report and sent it to the Quzhou headquarters tomorrow. After everything was settled, Wu Ming, who was deeply grateful that he had not completely turned against the Red Army, brought his young adjutant, Han Tiecheng, a young son of a martial arts family in western Zhejiang, to the health team. After Steve saw Wu Ming, he immediately greeted him. He came forward to report: "Brother Ming, you have to warn the brothers of the secret service company not to abuse prisoners of war If it hadn't been for my younger brother's desperate blocking just now, the four Red Army spies captured by the secret service company in Baishi Town would have been killed by them. Kill, this is not okay, humanitarianism still has to be talked about." Wu Ming was very angry, looked around, pointed at the figure that jumped under the big tree on the left to take shelter, and shouted: "Lv Kuiyuan, your grandson. Come here!" Before the slow-moving Lu Kuiyuan arrived, Wu Ming turned to Dai Ziran, who was running in a hurry, and gave the order: "Go up and hand over his weapon, and he will be detained for three days. This is a serious violation of discipline! Soldiers can do anything to win on the battlefield, but once they leave the battlefield, they must behave as a soldier should!" "Dai Ziran, execute the order, you are the combat staff who supervises military discipline, if you dare! If you practice favoritism, I dare to deal with you!" Dai Ziran and the hundreds of officers and soldiers around him were frightened. No one expected that the regiment commander, who rarely got angry, would become furious over the mere mistreatment of prisoners. Lu Kuiyuan was also so frightened that he didn't even react when the guards disarmed him and escorted him away. After publicly dealing with this extremely negative incident, Wu Ming asked Steve to accompany him to visit the injured brother and the four shocked prisoners. After coming out, he asked with concern: "I just moved here not long ago and everything is not perfect yet. Are there any practical difficulties?" I've solved it, let's talk about it now." Steve smiled and said: "No, you gave the best yard to our health team, and equipped the younger brother with two brand-new special vehicles, and successively added so many medical equipment. and medicines have far exceeded my expectations. What else is there to be dissatisfied with? I guess running a hospital is enough!¡± Yang's company has ordered a batch of German medical equipment, including X-ray machines, which are expected to arrive after the Spring Festival. The next step is to set up a field hospital, and the scale will not be lower than a division-level field hospital, waiting for the engineering company. After the construction of several tunnel-type factories in Maoliangwu is completed, construction will begin. However, you must hurry up with the personnel recruitment and training plan. After the Japanese army stabilized the Northeast, it began to gradually encroach on our territory in North China. The ambition of all-out aggression is clearly revealed. , The war that will determine the fate of the country will not be too far away, and we will live comfortably for a few years. "Wu Ming thought very long-term. "Brother Ming, please rest assured, I will find a way to speed up the execution of the plan." After Steve finished speaking, he added: "There is something I want to hear your opinion on considering that there will be more and more interns in the health team. , plus the three junior brothers Ziran and I invited from our alma mater in Hangzhou are coming soon, in order to ensure adequate medical practice, I think in addition to relying on the advanced training and basic learning at Quzhou Jici Hospital, it is best to open another hospital in Changshan. This will provide more opportunities for practice, which will be more beneficial to cultivating talents. " "During this period, I walked around the city and outside the city and found that there are no Western medicines in Changshan except for two traditional Chinese medicine pharmacies. People's living standards are very low and it is not easy to see a doctor. , I think we can definitely do something for the local people. " Wu Ming immediately agreed: "I agree, this is a good thing that can be done in one fell swoop. I will tell Zhang Dongning to suspend the construction of the barracks first. Let's talk about the construction of Changshan Hospital By the way, isn't there a courtyard next to the military camp gate in the east? It would be a good place to repair it a little, tear down the wall and build a gate. It is close to the ferry and is convenient for coming and going. "There are a lot of people there." "That's what I mean, that place has the best location." Steve smiled brightly. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 97: Chaos in Western Zhejiang (Part 1) Tang Yuntao left Lu Zhongxiu's office with a blank look on his face, his rosy face turning gray. He almost subconsciously moved his steps out of the administrative compound, and followed the inertia back to the headquarters office, until the worried adjutant drank the hot tea. Putting it gently in front of him, he came out of his trance. After Tang Yuntao waved the adjutant to retreat, he thought for a long time and sighed deeply. Only now did he know that the news Wu Ming lightly revealed to him at the banquet at noon that Liu Rulin, deputy director of the Provincial Security Department, and Ma Zhizhai, the training section chief, would arrive in Quzhou the day after tomorrow, actually contained such a thrilling power struggle and what was happening. huge, unexpected changes. Thinking of this, Lu Zhongxiu's angry face appeared again in Tang Yuntao's mind. Only now did Tang Yuntao deeply understand the painful feeling in Lu Zhongxiu's heart. Lu Zhongxiu spent nearly two years trying his best to hold back, spending huge amounts of material and financial resources to strengthen the military, and finally got his wish and seized the military power in western Zhejiang. He has not yet Half of Wure were snatched away without any warning, and they were the two main groups with the best weapons and equipment and had experienced actual combat tests. How could Lu Zhongxiu not be disappointed and become angry? Although Lu Zhongxiu still controls four regiments, and when two regiments were removed by the Provincial Security Department, he was also relieved of the huge burden of responsibility for suppressing bandits and fighting chaos on the Zhejiang-Jiangxi-Fujian border. He did not necessarily suffer much. However, Lu Zhongxiu felt as uncomfortable as being slapped backhand. Lu Zhongxiu was born in the Military Commission system and was a leader in the Department of Political Science. How could he tolerate the failure of this deeply humiliating power struggle? How is it possible to watch helplessly as the despicable and shameless political opponents CC continue to dominate themselves in Jiangsu and Zhejiang? Although most of the responsibility for the failure of this power struggle needs to be borne by the senior political science department bosses, how can Lu Zhongxiu, who has suffered great losses in the situation, swallow this feeling of cowardice? In order to start a career and prove his abilities to all parties, he has been working hard in Quzhou, far away from the center of power, for two years! Tang Yuntao, who saw the various stakes clearly, let out a long sigh. Thinking of the huge energy of the CC faction, he couldn't help but feel grateful that he had not alienated the seemingly downtrodden Fang Youchun faction. It now appears that Fang Youchun, who was squeezed out by Lu Zhongxiu, the Commissioner of the Administration, not only did not lose power, but also benefited a lot from this game of military and political power in the province. Not only did he retaliate in the blink of an eye, he also snatched away his life from his political enemy Lu Zhongxiu. Nearly half of the territory and troops, and also in the three most strategic counties in western Zhejiang, brutally drove Wu Ming's huge nail. Thinking of Wu Ming again, Tang Yuntao suddenly felt like he couldn't laugh or cry. At this moment, it seems that being defrauded of 250,000 rounds of ammunition, 50 Czech Vz rifles, three Czech Z26 machine guns and 2,000 sets of winter clothes by this seemingly loyal and diligent young man in the morning is nothing. This method is ruthless but full of ambitions. The talented guy is very trustworthy and respects himself very much. He is a hundred times more kind than the Lu Zhongxiu family who are mainly foreign forces. This alone makes Tang Yuntao deeply gratified. Wu Ming, whom Deputy Commander Tang never forgets, is currently in the manager's office of the Metal Products Factory in the north of the city. The luxurious office closed its door and seemed very quiet. The young man sitting opposite Wu Ming, who was fashionably dressed and full of respect, was Zhu Wenhua. This former dandy's second generation ancestor has now become a man of the hour among the younger generation in Quzhou City. Not only does it have the best photo studios in the entire western Zhejiang region in the three best bustling areas in the city, but it also joins hands with the black and white shops in the surrounding counties to open photo studios and department stores all over the counties in western Zhejiang. Moreover, the business is booming. After Wu Ming listened to Zhu Wenhua's report, he nodded and threw him a cigarette. Zhu Wenhua quickly stood up and lit the fire for Wu Ming. Wu Ming leaned forward slightly, took a deep breath, and slowly blew out a smoke ring: "Overall, it was a good job. Yes, it can be seen that you are using your brain, but there are two serious problems that you have not noticed, or that you have been aware of, but have not paid attention to. " "Brother Ming, please tell me." Zhu Wenhua straightened up quickly and put on a straight face. A posture of all ears. Wu Ming motioned for him to sit down: "Your power is developing too fast and the foundation is not solid. You must slow down and clean up all the lines thoroughly. Only when you are solid can you proceed to the next step, otherwise problems will easily occur; secondly, you need to Think carefully about how you employ people, and be generous in giving away benefits. Only then can others admire you and be willing to work hard for you. " "With me supporting you behind your back, and the business seniors Third Brother and Boss Zhong helping you, In the provincial capital, Brother Gu, the deputy chief of the Military Supplies Section of the Security Department, is looking after you. Are you still worried about not making money? So, don¡¯t waste your energy on those trivial businesses. Let the people below do it and do it in a leisurely way. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to have a big boss?¡± Zhu Wenhua is a smart man. After thinking for a moment, he immediately understood Wu Ming¡¯s meaning:?My little brother was confused before! What Brother Ming taught him was to follow the instructions immediately after he returned home. " Wu Ming nodded with satisfaction: "You have good vision. You can invite Mr. Du, who has been reduced to setting up a stall to tell fortunes, as a master from Kongjia Lane, a place where three religions and nine schools gather. You can generously buy him a house and properly accommodate his family. , it shows that your kid is mature. Mr. Du is a nice person, although he has a little bit of the quirks of an older scholar. But from what I can tell from the fact that he has compiled a list of the customers of several major photo studios and noted the key points, I can tell that this person has keen eyesight, profound experience, and is a capable person. ah! " "Mr. Du is almost twice as old as you. He has experienced ups and downs in half his life and has gained insight into all things in the world. He can just make up for your shortcomings. If you make good use of him, he will definitely be a help to you, so you must be kind to him and trust him. If you have the opportunity, you might as well tell him that I, Wu Ming, respect him very much. If I take some time to bring him to Zhaoxian Town to meet your old man, I think he will repay you twice as much. " "Understood. "Zhu Wenhua nodded heavily. "The private sale of arms and tobacco needs to be more secretive. It is best to select a few capable brothers to do this, and then let these people distance themselves from your legitimate business. This will be harmful to you. reputation is good. If you encounter a difficult opponent, don't say anything, just tell me quietly, and I will clear the obstacles for you. As for the Kong family and their business, just keep watching and don't touch them yet. " Wu Ming stood up after giving instructions, climbed on Zhu Wenhua's shoulders and sent him out: "Take more time to go home and visit your parents. Now that you have made a difference, they are very happy and relieved, but they are worried about you. After so many years, you have to better honor them. " "The woman your father and mother married for you is a nice woman. If you don't like her, I won't tell you. It's not good for you to go out and do mischief every day and never go back. Now, she has a big belly every day to help you honor your father and mother. You have to have some conscience. Why should you care about others? Buy something a woman likes and give it to her. Can it kill you? "Think about it, if you don't even care about your own family, who will believe that you can care about your brothers and sisters?" " Zhu Wenhua was so moved that his eyes turned red for a moment: "Brother Ming, when I finish my work, go home and have a look immediately. " "Okay, get out of here! " Wu Ming smiled and waved his hand, got up and personally escorted Zhu Wenhua to the door of the office. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 97: Chaos in Western Zhejiang (Part 2) After sending Zhu Wenhua away, Wu Ming closed the door, returned to the chair and sat down. Li Kun, the third boss of Maoliangwu who had been hiding in the lounge and eavesdropped, opened the side door and came to sit opposite Wu Ming with a smile: " The boy from the Zhu family has done a pretty good job. After a few years of training, he can be on his own. " Wu Ming rolled his eyes at Li Kun and said, "Don't take it easy. He is in the open. What I value more is the secret line you have quietly laid, third brother. , Our brothers¡¯ family fortune is hard-earned! I came to you today because I am a little worried about Mao Liangwu. On the surface, the brothers of the Five Hundred Militia are not that important. The production of weapons and ammunition will start in the second half of next year. For critical matters, we must come up with a set of strictly confidential regulations from now on, and there must be no negligence. " "Don't worry, brothers know the priorities of the matter. The ordnance factory is built in a deep valley more than three miles northeast of the village. Here, the three workshops are all located in the cave you requested to be blown up. The concealment camouflage outside and the cement floor inside are ready. Most people in the village don¡¯t know about this and they thought it was to open a road. At least in Sanliang You don¡¯t have to worry about being discovered by outsiders within a year, no matter how long it takes, it won¡¯t be easy.¡± Li Kun put away his smile, and he was never vague when talking about serious matters. "How is the operation of the hydropower station?" Wu Ming asked. Li Kun's face was full of pride: "It's normal. Most of the households in the village have electric lights, and the school can hold classes at night. The five gentlemen are happy! The mine will benefit the most. When the two cement kilns are built, I'm afraid they will earn more." More. The two foreign technicians in charge of training are also good. After going to Hangzhou to get them two Belarusian horses, the two of them worked harder. The Belgians sent them wearing parts and accessories for the power station machines. The reserves have been completed. The eldest brother's second son and several juniors are learning quickly. It is estimated that the foreign technicians will be sent away after the Spring Festival. "Wu Ming nodded: "Is the arsenal next to the power station ready?" "It's almost time. , a dozen blasters in the mine worked in the original cave, very quickly In the past two years, we have accumulated more than 4,000 new and old rifles, more than 500 short guns, 250 submachine guns, and 48 light and heavy machine guns. , more than 360 boxes of bullets, as well as engineer shovels, knives, and more than a dozen boxes of helmets, etc. The original arsenal cannot hold it. I am afraid that the arms you want to send back today will have to be placed in the house where you live first. That's it Lao Ba is now in charge of the military inventory, don't worry!" Li Kun's face seemed indifferent, but he was actually quite proud. Wu Ming felt it was time, so he expressed his long-thought-out plan: "You go back and tell your elder brothers and the others that you'd better sell all the long and short guns you have made in Hanyang and that have been used for more than a year. Don't be reluctant to part with them." , half of the bullets can be sold, and all the brothers in the militia will be replaced with 38 large caps, which will make replenishing ammunition a lot easier. Pick out the good ones for the shell guns and continue to use them. Bring the ones that are too worn and have the old clocks refurbished and repaired. It can be sold at a good price." Li Kun was in trouble: "My eldest brother and I have also done this together. In the past six months or so, we have sold thousands of guns to Kaihua and even Jiangxi. If we use other long guns. After replacing them all, plus at least 1,500 in the warehouse, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to find a big buyer for a while.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do the business this time. Just notify your family to get it done as soon as possible. Once the replacement is completed! Tell me the exact number, and then pack it up and wait for my notification." Wu Ming ordered. Li Kun looked at Wu Ming doubtfully: "You have never interfered in this matter. Where are you going to find a big buyer?" Wu Ming pointed to the west: "Jiangxi." "Jiangxi? Is there such a big buyer?" Li Kun was confused. Wu Ming laughed softly and said, "I'll have to trouble you to do the deal anyway. It doesn't hurt to tell you in advance, but I can't tell you. The buyer is Boss Fang from Huaiyu Mountain." Li Kun was shocked: "Are you crazy? "Wu Ming pursed his lips: "Bullshit! As long as you can make money, it doesn't matter who you sell it to. Haven't you been doing this for the past two years? You're worried that he'll come back and hit me again, right? Don't worry. , even if he has this intention, he must carefully consider whether it is worth it Chen Zhaoxian's second battalion is stationed in Kaihua. Although there are only five hundred brothers, the reinforced concrete fortifications set up in dangerous areas of traffic thoroughfares can drive the opponent crazy. The machine gun firepower of my company is almost equal to that of an ordinary army battalion. It occupies a superior terrain and has strict reconnaissance and defense methods. Unless the opponent suddenly sends out more than 5,000 officers and soldiers, and must also have artillery, what should I be afraid of? " "Ah Thisyouare you not afraid of losing your head?" Li Kun was at a loss. Wu Ming laughed loudly: "Third brother, how come you are living better and better? Why weren't you afraid of losing your head when you were the king of the mountain and did all kinds of evil? Now that you have just lived a comfortable life for a few days and have some money in your pocket, instead of Are you afraid of losing your head?" Li Kun was speechless. When he thought about it, he couldn't help but sighed secretly: "You are really right, oh!It's up to you. By the way, after transferring the properties in Quzhou City, I recovered a little more than 320,000 yuan, which is all with me. See if you can pay off the money you borrowed from the bank, so you are debt-free. " "You are confused! " Wu Ming glared at Li Kun with hatred, knocked on the table, and said loudly: "From the day I borrowed the money, I never thought about paying him back. Not only did I not pay him back, I also wanted to rob him. That bitch. If the president dares to ask me for a bribe of 50,000 yuan, he will have to spit it out to me sooner or later! " "I'm not afraid to tell you, third brother, if the bank receives our loan interest every year, it will be considered a high price. In less than five years, the war will spread across half of China. Whether Quzhou can be defended by then is another matter. Well, our lives are gone. Who still remembers that we owe the bank 600,000? " "Ten thousand steps back, even if he remembers, isn't the mine we mortgaged there? Let him take it away if you can, haha! " Li Kun's little eyeballs almost fell out. He took a deep breath of cold air and gasped for a long time: "Damn it, I'm convinced by you. Fortunately, you are my brother, otherwise I will end up with you. Hanging is not allowed. " Wu Ming couldn't help laughing and said: "Third brother, you are not a kind person. Don't pretend to be aggrieved and pitiful to lie to me. I still don't understand you, haha! To be serious, I will need money soon. I have written to a Belgian company in Shanghai a few days ago and ordered a batch of machine tools and steel for the production of gun barrels. The set of small chemical plant equipment I ordered last time is also It's almost here. Use your brain to convert the remaining money into silver and save it after paying. Later I will find a way to get you money to exchange for more silver. The price of silver is going to rise. You can't miss this opportunity. Wait until the price of silver rises. When it's almost time to sell it, exchange it for dollars and deposit it in a Yankee or British bank, otherwise you won't be able to keep anything in the event of a war. " Li Kun couldn't figure out these things and didn't want to waste his brains. He knew that it would be right to follow Wu Ming's arrangements, so he nodded and stopped dwelling on the matter. Instead, he asked about a major issue that the Quzhou business community urgently needed to understand: "I heard that Commissioner Lu is going to order more types of taxes and higher tax rates. The seven types of taxes that the commander originally ordered to be exempted will be re-imposed, and tax officials will be sent to every border checkpoint to collect taxes. Is this true? " Wu Ming nodded: "Yes, and it's fast, but it won't have much impact on us. I don't care how he collects taxes, but he can't even think about sending people to the border checkpoints in Kaihua, Changshan, and Jiangshan counties to collect taxes From now on, the taxes in the border areas of these three counties will no longer be under his control. This will only cause suffering to the people and merchants of Quzhou. I am afraid that the entire western Zhejiang will be in chaos next, and the good days of the landlords, wealthy gentry and merchants in each county will not be long. . " Next, Wu Ming told Li Kun in detail about the internal strife at the top and the major measures taken by the Provincial Security Office, and finally said with certainty: "Under such circumstances, the Provincial Security Office will never give up the control of Kaihua, Changshan and Jiangshan counties. Even if we step back in the end, we will take the taxing power of the five major border checkpoints into our own hands. Otherwise, what will happen to the military salaries of our two regiments? There isn't much truth to be said these days. The competition is about who has a strong back and who has a big fist! " Li Kun was overjoyed: "So we got a blessing in disguise? " Wu Ming nodded: "That's for sure. Didn't you see that the four checkpoints of Changshan and Kaihua were handed over to me? I just don¡¯t know how long I can hold on. The world is changing so fast that even I can¡¯t keep up. Fortunately, I have two thousand brothers in my hands, as well as you big brothers and the four thousand folks from Maoliangwu. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I can only I can accept it now! " Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 98: People are more annoying than others (Part 1) It was already evening when Wu Ming returned to Changshan. He thought about it and did not go to the military camp. Instead, he chose to go home directly. After washing up, he had dinner with the two elders and his wife. During the dinner, he talked about good things and good news, which made the two elders smile. Feeling extremely comfortable. After eating and drinking, and taking a comfortable hot bath, Wu Ming returned to the cozy bedroom with a warm charcoal fire. When he saw his sweet wife wearing thin clothes, showing off her alluring curves, Wu Ming, who was aroused, was still willing. Do something else? He gently hugged his wife, who had blushing cheeks and charming eyes, and was about to take her hand up and down, when the adjutant Han Tiecheng's puzzled voice came from outside the door: "Reporting to the group, Staff Zhang is here with a guest named Zhang Qingsong." Wu Ming had no choice but to let go of his wife in his arms, reluctantly put on the yellow-green woolen officer's uniform, took the military cap handed over by his wife, shook his head and smiled apologetically, and soon came to the front hall, standing far away. He stretched out his hands to the tall man who stood up slowly: "Brother Qingsong, I'm sorry, I'm sorry! I thought you wouldn't arrive until tomorrow." Zhang Qingsong, who was dressed like a businessman, was a little at a loss and stared at his temperament. Wu Ming, who had changed greatly, was filled with emotion for a moment. He forced out a smile and said: "Brother Wu, you are so polite. Mr. Zhang entrusted me to express my gratitude to you." Wu Ming didn't care, and ordered Adjutant Han to prepare the food and wine, and enthusiastically He took the guest to sit down and introduced to Zhang Dongning who was accompanying him: "Dongning, this is the life-savior I once told you, Brother Qingsong!" Zhang Dongning stood up in shock and sincerely raised his hands to Qingsong: "Brother I don¡¯t know Brother Zhang¡¯s identity, so please forgive me for my slightness just now.¡± Qingsong smiled bitterly and waved his hand: ¡°You¡¯re welcome, you¡¯re welcome¡­ If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that Platoon Leader Li, who you sent back, reported that Commander Wu asked me to come forward by name! Come to negotiate, Zhang may not have the luck to see his old friend It's just that things are different now, and he can't bear to look back!" Zhang Dongning was stunned, but Wu Ming laughed: "Brother Qingsong has been making fun of me for almost three years, hasn't he? Time has passed. I never dreamed that I would become the commander of this lieutenant colonel. I can't believe that my brothers actually had a misunderstanding with Brother Qingsong's brothers" "On the day of the accident, I received an emergency report and rushed immediately. Go to Baishi Town. The matter is over when we get there. Just before, our special agent company found several suspicious people in the town. After a fierce exchange of fire, we finally captured them, but everyone was injured I asked in a lie. A little brother felt uncomfortable when he found out that it was Brother Qingsong's team! " "In order to avoid greater conflicts, we have to invite these sick and wounded people back to treat them well, and use this as a threat to let them choose one of their own! I went back to clarify the misunderstanding - I guess the one who endured the pain and went back to report the news was the Platoon Commander Li who Brother Qingsong said If this hadn't happened, how could I dare to alert Brother Qingsong? " Zhang Qingsong was helpless: "From the time I saw you in prison to the time I sent you away, I didn't hear you say more than three words. Now that you talk about life and death, I'm afraid of you." Zhang Dongning and Su Libian Han Tiecheng wanted to laugh but didn't dare to laugh. He was feeling very uncomfortable. Wu Ming said sheepishly: "Brother Qingsong, have you seen those brothers? Their injuries were caused by me, I'm really sorry!" "I don't blame you for this. After all, everyone has his own master on the battlefield, and bullets are not long. Eyes!" Zhang Qingsong was very grateful: "On the contrary, your care is quite good. Your doctor Shi is very kind and uses the best medicine. My brothers are very grateful to him, but they are all injured. It's not serious. It seems that I will trouble you for a while." Wu Ming waved his hand and said, "My brother, it's just a small matter. How is Mr. Zhang's health?" "It's okay, thanks to the medicine you entrusted to Ms. Wang, otherwise something would have happened. " "That's good, that's good!" The maid came over to inform him that the banquet was ready. Wu Ming took Qing Song to sit down in the dining room and started to toast around the steaming hot pot. Qingsong was not polite. He even drank the toasts from Zhang Dongning and Han Tiecheng happily. Then he didn't eat the food and asked directly: "Tell me, why did you ask me to come by name?" Wu Ming put a plump piece of meat into Qingsong's bowl. Lamb: "I have a business I want to discuss with you. I don't dare to write a letter, let alone convey it verbally. I can only ask you to come in person." "Business? What kind of business can I have with you?" Qingsong was surprised. Zhang Dongning and Han Tiecheng were also surprised and couldn't help but put down their chopsticks. Wu Ming explained generously: "I know you need weapons, ammunition and medicines. You have money and nowhere to buy them, especially imported quinine and other special medicines. A few days ago, there was a news in the Central Daily News, saying The person sent by Zhu Mao's Red Army to Guangzhou to buy medicines was captured, and one of your underground party organizations was busted. So I suddenly thought that you must be in a hurry to travel thousands of miles to risk?, right? " "Actually, there is no need to travel so far. Quzhou Mission Hospital is opened by me. Western medicine in the entire western Zhejiang, including Shangrao area in Jiangxi, is sold by Quzhou Mission Hospital. Since you need it and we are old friends, Why don't we all sit down and do business? If you can't do it openly, can't you just communicate in secret? As long as you don't tell anyone, the devil will know? " Zhang Qingsong was stunned and looked at Wu Ming with wide eyes, wondering if he was crazy. Wu Ming didn't mind and kindly advised everyone to talk while eating, while Zhang Qingsong silently ate a few pieces of meat and drank half a bowl of soup. , Wu Ming toasted him again, and then continued the topic: "In the past two years, I quietly collected more than 1,500 semi-new and old rifles. After getting them to our ordnance depot for repair and maintenance, I hid them. I thought they were no longer needed. It also occupies space. If you are willing to pay cash, I am willing to sell it to you for fifty yuan each and give you fifty thousand rounds of ammunition. " Zhang Qingsong was so frightened that he opened his mouth and his heart beat wildly. After a while, he said with red eyes: "I can't make the decision in this matter. " "It doesn't matter, I'll wait for your reply, but you have to act quickly, otherwise I'm afraid I won't be able to keep you. Now the landlords and wealthy people in the border areas of Zhejiang, Jiangxi, and Fujian are scared of being beaten by you, and they all want to buy guns and cannons to go back and protect their hometowns. Even if it is a 50% new gun, the price they pay is far higher than 50 oceans. " Having said that, Wu Ming gave Zhang Qingsong another large piece of meat and asked, "When do you plan to go back? " Zhang Qingsong hesitated: "I want to leave as soon as possible, the sooner the better. " Wu Ming turned to Zhang Dongning, whispered a few instructions, waited for Zhang Dongning to leave, and then turned to Qingsong: "I will give you a horse later, and ask you to bring some medicine back to Mr. Zhang. Wu Ming has never forgotten the life-saving grace. . " Zhang Qingsong couldn't eat any more. He wanted to stand up and say goodbye, but Wu Ming held him down and forced him to drink. Finally, when Zhang Dongning brought the gift and a horse, Zhang Qingsong immediately took the things and left overnight. Zhang Dongning personally led the security squad. The five brothers sent him all the way out of the Baishi Town checkpoint. Han Tiecheng couldn't figure it out and couldn't help but ask Wu Ming: "Brother Ming, why is this?" " Wu Ming sighed: "I don't want them to come and attack us again! Although we are not afraid of them, we might be able to make meritorious deeds and be rewarded if we fight, but in the end it is the Chinese who are killing each other I believe you also know that the Japanese army has been provoking everywhere in North China these days, and there may be another fight soon. You and I As a soldier who protects his home and country, he should expel foreign insults and serve his country with his own flesh and blood. If he died in a civil war for no apparent reason, would you be willing? " Han Tiecheng finally understood Wu Ming's good intentions: "I understand, little brother. " "Okay, I won't tell anyone about this except you and Dongning. Please keep it confidential. " "Don't worry, Brother Ming! ¡± ###### In the afternoon of the next day, Wu Ming was giving a tactical training class to officers above the platoon leader in the regiment meeting room. The Military Affairs Section of Quzhou Headquarters suddenly called and ordered Wu Ming to arrive at 8 a.m. the next day. The headquarters attended the meeting. The military commander had a good personal relationship with Wu Ming. When Wu Ming asked, he quietly revealed that people from the Provincial Security Office had just arrived, and Lao Xie, who was stationed in Jiangshan County, had also received an order to return to Quzhou for the meeting. Wu Ming then gave up. All worried, he rushed back to Quzhou that night and successfully met Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai. At the military and political meeting the next morning, Wu Ming and Xie Zixuan sat in the back row and saw the kind look on Lu Zhongxiu's face. Smiling, I admired his ability. In comparison, the dark-faced deputy commander Jiang Boqing and the frustrated chief of staff Chen Qian were far behind. The meeting went smoothly, and the Xie Zixuan regiment and the Wu Ming regiment were transferred to the province smoothly. Under the Security Department, Xie Zixuan and Wu Ming did not expect that things would be so simple, nor did they expect that Lu Zhongxiu, the deputy director of the Security Department and the provincial security force, would suddenly propose to inspect the camp in the north of the city together. Deputy Commander-in-Chief Liu Rulin readily agreed, and Wu Ming and Xie Zixuan had no choice but to follow a group of generals and march to the camp in the north of the city. , the dignified deputy commander is not as good as you, no wonder so many people dislike you. " Wu Ming couldn't help but smile: "Do you really think those people in the headquarters have no money? They just don't want to spend money. I don't care so much. Who dares to do anything to me when I buy things from my own pocket? It¡¯s none of my business what others don¡¯t like, as long as I feel at ease. " "Who doesn't know that your family is rich and disdain to covet the hard-earned money of the brothers under Mo Mo? Every sum of money and every arms purchase you handle is publicly listed and done cleanly. Even if others want to find fault, they have no chance, so they have to accept it! I'm afraid I won't be able to catch up with you in this life. People are really better than others.??Dead man! "Xie Zixuan was very emotional. Wu Ming turned sideways and said, "Why do I always feel that you are acting weird today? " Xie Zixuan took off his military hat and smiled: "Did I see the five brand-new large trucks parked inside the headquarters? The tarpaulin is tightly covered, and there are armed guards standing in front and behind each carriage. Are you well-informed, do you know what is inside? " "I am giving you and my two regiments supplementary equipment and ammunition, including mortars and heavy machine guns. Your and our defense area are at the forefront of the province's encirclement and suppression. If the Provincial Security Department does not focus on taking care of us, who will we take care of? Wu Ming revealed in a low voice. Xie Zixuan was overjoyed: "The old chief is still taking care of us!" I'm relieved this time. " Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 98: People are more annoying than others (Part 2) While Wu Ming and Xie Zixuan were talking, the convoy unknowingly entered the camp in the north of the city. Wu Ming looked at the familiar camp gate and sighed for a moment. Xie Zixuan laughed when he saw Wu Ming's sad look, gloated a few words, opened the door and got out of the car. Wu Ming had no choice but to follow, stood behind a group of officers, and shut his mouth tightly. In the cold wind, Lu Zhong, who was surrounded by a group of generals, tightened his woolen coat, looked around, and suggested to Liu Rulin kindly: "Director Liu, why don't we go to the ordnance station first and take a look, and we'll start. This Ordnance Institute is not easy. I just made some achievements and gained some reputation, but it was taken away by the central government in the blink of an eye. I really can¡¯t bear to see it! If I don¡¯t go and see it, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never see it again.¡± Liu Rulin nodded with a smile: "There are only a few ordnance factories in the country that can successfully imitate Browning pistols, American Colt pistols and Thompson submachine guns. Don't blame the Central Ordnance Administration for trying to take them away. I feel deeply sorry for them!" He humbly walked towards the gate of the Ordnance Institute, and everyone followed closely. When they saw that only Cao Tou, the elder of the Ordnance Institute, who was wearing a wrinkled military uniform, stood at the door and saluted, and there were only a few guards guarding the two rows of tall and spacious workshops, Lu Zhongxiu immediately fell silent. He lowered his face and said, "Director Cao, what's going on?" Old Cao quickly stepped forward and stood at attention: "Report to the commander, there is no more material. I have reported to the headquarters three times in a month, but there has been no response. The hired workers heard that the Communist Party was going to move the entire ordnance depot, and they all resigned one after another. The original fifty-four registered workers were in panic. Some went home to wait for notification, and some were in the metal building east of the camp. If you want help from the product factory, you should know in advance that the commander and officers will come to inspect, and your subordinates will notify everyone in advance, but now, this" "Okay, Director Cao, please take us to visit" Liu Rulin said in time. Come out and resolve the embarrassment. Old Cao Tou quickly nodded in agreement and led a large group of officers into the workshop. His heart was pounding nervously, fearing that the seven obsolete machine tools that Wu Ming had moved from the metal factory to make up the number would be found to be fishy. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhongxiu, who was just an outsider in building ordnance, saw that although the machine tools were old, they were arranged neatly and orderly, and seemed to be very well maintained. The surface of the machine tools was shiny and spotless, so he nodded with satisfaction. His face also looks much better. After walking around and about to leave the second workshop, Lu Zhongxiu saw a dozen incomplete Thompson submachine guns and several large boxes of gun parts on the huge workbench of the assembly workshop next to him, and immediately walked in Looking at this and touching it, he had no idea that these were substandard parts and semi-finished products. In the end, he picked up a defective gun as if he was very knowledgeable and sighed: "Look, such good processing technology, Such good steel is a pity, a pity! I hope the Ordnance Industry Administration can remember the great sacrifices and contributions made by our soldiers and civilians in Quzhou for the country and the nation, and not let these machines be buried!¡± The generals immediately echoed this. Liu Rulin, who didn't understand much, nodded frequently. Only Wu Ming secretly despised it. Listening to the discussion of a group of laymen and looking at the beads of sweat on Lao Cao's forehead, he suddenly felt that this scene was very funny and almost couldn't bear it. Couldn't help but laugh out loud. After leaving the ordnance depot, a group of people took a tour of the camp, and then drove to a restaurant in the city. Ma Zhizhai, the training section chief of the Provincial Security Department, who had been handling the handover procedures between the two regiments at the headquarters camp, They also came all the way to join us. During the dinner, Liu Rulin said very politely that the ordnance station that was about to be vacated was large enough, with offices, dormitories and warehouses complete. The area of ??20 acres was enough to meet the needs of the bandit suppression frontline headquarters, and it would not occupy other areas of the military camp. . Lu Zhongxiu, who was deeply afraid of being robbed of half of the camp, breathed a sigh of relief, but kept saying polite words, saying that he would fully cooperate and support him. Little did he know that this was completely a decision made by Liu Rulin after accepting Wu Ming's suggestion. The well-equipped ordnance depot only needs to be slightly modified, and then the wall is broken and a gate is opened to allow cars and personnel to enter and exit, and it can be separated from the entire camp. The troops stationed in two battalions are more than enough, and there is no need to compete with other camps. The departments are mixed together, and there is no need to act based on anyone's face. After the luncheon, Liu Rulin left Wu Ming and Xie Zixuan, together with the seven school officials he brought, to hold a working meeting. Liu Rulin read out the order from the Provincial Security Department and gave the two regiments their official designations, and then solemnly issued letters of appointment to Xie Zixuan and Wu Ming. As soon as Liu Rulin sat down, Ma Zhizhai stood up and suddenly announced a series of transfer orders that stunned Wu Ming and Xie Zixuan: "After research and decision by the headquarters, the commander of the fourth regiment, Colonel Xie Zixuan, was transferred to the headquarters of the first regiment, and all the officers and soldiers of the fourth regiment and the first battalion were transferred , to enrich the First Regiment; the current commander of the Second Battalion of the Fifth Regiment, Lieutenant Colonel Chen Zhaoxian, was transferred to the position of commander of the Fourth Regiment, and his military rank was promoted to colonel; all officers and soldiers of the Second Battalion of the Fifth Regiment were transferred to the Fourth Regiment, with the designation of Four Regiments and One Battalion; the vacancies in the Fifth Regiment were The regiment commander, Lieutenant Colonel Wu Ming, is responsible for recruiting soldiers and the requiredAll equipment is allocated by the headquarters. Officers at all levels are recommended by the regiment leader Wu Ming and submitted to the headquarters for review and appointment. Sincerely! Hereby ordered. " Xie Zixuan's face quickly filled with a bright smile. He never dreamed that he would be able to leave the front line of the damn encirclement and suppression and go to the provincial capital Hangzhou to enjoy the blessings. In his joy, his old face was covered with wrinkles when he smiled. Everyone's eyes were turned to Wu On Ming's face, Wu Ming was filled with resentment after being shocked, but he did not dare to contradict Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai in public, so he had to take a deep breath, sit down, take out a cigarette and light it, silently thinking about the reasons and countermeasures. In the cold rain, a convoy of four cars and five Chevrolet two-ton trucks slowed down and drove across the unfinished road bridge in the east of Changshan City. Amid the astonished and curious onlookers of many construction workers and people, the convoy drove through the uneven road along the river. , entering the headquarters of the Fifth Regiment at the foot of Zhanyi Mountain in the north of the city, the camp covering an area of ??more than 50 acres was under renovation. The convoy could only park on the temporary playground that had been put into use. After Liu Rulin got off the car, he looked at the old and shabby place in front of him with interest. Looking at the old-fashioned barracks and looking at the low and dilapidated wooden houses scattered around, I couldn't help but sigh in a low voice: "The conditions are really bad. Compared with the camp in the north of Quzhou City, it is a world of difference. No wonder Brother Wu feels bad. " Several school officers who gathered one after another also shook their heads frequently. Wu Ming was still going through the signing procedures with the quartermaster at the truck parking area. Zhang Dongning neatly arranged for two brothers from his direct company to carefully unload the equipment from the five trucks. For the time being, Ma Zhizhai left Quzhou in June last year, so he didn't know that Fang Youchun had allocated 100,000 yuan in construction funds to Wu Ming before he was transferred at the end of the year. He felt very sorry for Wu Ming, so he took the opportunity to speak for Wu Ming. Good words: "This time we have transferred away the second battalion that Brother Wu has devoted all his efforts to equip and train. It is certain that he feels uncomfortable. Although we have sent him the equipment of four companies to fill the vacancy, he at least needs It takes half a year to complete the recruitment and training of soldiers, which is really difficult for him If possible, can you squeeze out money from this year's budget to repair his barracks? " Liu Rulin thought for a moment: "Most of the directly affiliated regiments have just set up their structures, and there are too many places to spend money. The provincial government wants to ensure that the Hangzhou-Jiang Railway is completed and opened to traffic this year, and the military expenditures given to us are 20% less than last year. Therefore, we will revise it. The military budget plan may not work! After I return, I plan to make a suggestion to suspend the collection of taxes at various checkpoints on the Zhejiang-Jiangxi border for half a year, leaving the two regiments to build barracks and fortifications. This is the only solution at present. " "This is very good. It can not only solve the difficulties of the headquarters, but also avoid being criticized by the provincial government. Anyway, the provincial government has approved the 4th and 5th regiments stationed in the local area to implement self-financing. In addition, Jiangshan County has taken over the water supply. At the checkpoint and the border checkpoint in the south, the two groups have no worries at all, and we can save a lot of trouble. " Ma Zhizhai repeatedly agreed. The truth was unknown to others, but he knew it very well. Four of the seven border checkpoints in western Zhejiang that were newly built and taken over were under Wu Ming's jurisdiction, while the four checkpoints in Changshan and Kaihua The annual tax collected by the station is around 800,000 yuan. This figure is still the result of corruption. Now that the power of taxation has been handed over to Wu Ming, it is impossible not to make a fortune with Wu Ming's methods. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 99: What you lose must be what you gain After patrolling around and politely declining the banquet offered by the Changshan County Magistrate and other officials who came after hearing the news, Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai went to the city to visit Fang Youchun's parents and presented them with rich gifts brought from Hangzhou. Then they were attracted by Wu Ming and his wife. feast. The two old men and Fang Zhichun accompanied him for a while before apologizing and leaving. Only then did the three brothers have a chance to talk. "I heard from Brother Youchun that you built a training base at the foot of Fenghuang Mountain, more than 30 kilometers north of Zhaoxian Town? How did you build it in such a remote mountain?" Liu Rulin, as the military chief of the province's security forces, is naturally interested in This is more interesting. Wu Ming poured wine for the two of them who stood up, and when he finished pouring it for himself, he replied: "Let me make it clear first that I did not build it. I only provided the design drawings. The Maoliangwu Militia and the local She brothers built it themselves. Yes, it's a bit far, but the terrain there is complex and diverse, easy to keep secrets, the local people are honest and enthusiastic, and the food is sufficient and the logistics are worry-free. However, there have been too many changes in the past few months, and I really can't bring the troops in for a good practice. Ma Zhizhai introduced with appreciation: "Brother Rulin probably doesn't know that the distance from Maoliangwu to Fenghuang Mountain is actually only a few kilometers. The roads are better than ordinary roads. Today's Maoliangwu is not what it was back then." The epidemic is so common that thousands of acres of fertile land are filled with the fragrance of fruits and melons. Not only are there two mines, but there are also brick and tile factories, iron wire factories, woodwork factories, and cement factories. In the past two years, Maoliangwu has sold chickens, ducks, Rabbits and goats are famous in western Zhejiang. I heard that large-scale cattle and horse farms have been opened at the confluence of several small rivers. Even the girls from Changshan City are rushing to marry to Maoliangwu, where they are so rich. It's so oily!" Wu Ming pursed his lips and gave Ma Zhizhai a rollicking look: "When I brought the three thousand victims in to open up wasteland, you made a lot of sarcastic remarks." Ma Zhizhai was a little embarrassed and shook his head mockingly, raising his glass. Have a drink yourself. When Wu Ming went to Maoliangwu to transport the victims, he always felt that it was a huge burden. He really did not expect that Maoliangwu would undergo such earth-shaking changes today. Liu Rulin asked with a smile: "The Maoliangwu militia is brave. Everyone in the province knows about the deeds of the two hundred Maoliangwu militia who rushed to the aid of Kaihua City and fought back thousands of communist troops. I wonder what is happening to this militia now?" " Is the rumor too exaggerated? They are just a small group of guerrillas at best!" Wu Ming hid most of them and explained: "Their militia still retains more than a hundred people, nearly half of whom are used to protect the caravan, but the whole village has ten people. Men between the ages of six and thirty-five must take time to participate in military training. They are divided into teams of 100 people and rotate every month without interruption throughout the year" "Starting from the second half of last year, I sent a platoon of old brothers to They serve as instructors and rotate once a month, so the combat effectiveness of the Maoliangwu militia is still good. If something really happens, they will blow the horns immediately and gather 500 people with guns in half an hour. With the help of the surrounding She ethnic group brothers, Maoliangwu is relatively safe compared to surrounding towns. "Liu Rulin sighed loudly: "Awesome! I felt quite sorry for taking away one of your battalions, but now I feel relieved. You have no shortage of troops, even if I take away another one of you. Battalion, I believe you will be able to make up for the vacancies soon. With a little training, they will be a good group of soldiers." Ma Zhizhai couldn't help but laugh when Wu Ming's face was full of resentment and helplessness. Sighing helplessly, Wu Ming said sincerely: "Brothers, don't think that I am ignorant. Although I feel very sad about this change, I can understand Xie Zixuan is a rare general in the Zhejiang army. He is steady. They are skilled and strategic, and basically all the officers in the battalion under my command were brought out by me" "This unit has participated in the brutal encirclement and suppression campaign in northern Fujian, and its combat effectiveness is not bad. Xie Zixuan brought a battalion of old brothers to Hangzhou. Going there can also help you more. More importantly, Nuo is a provincial city and you don't have an elite force loyal to you. How can you do this? Maybe it was the big brother who took control of the teaching group in exchange for benefits from Chairman Lu Diping? " "Secondly, Lao Xie left with an elite main battalion, and took Chen Zhaoxian under my command together with his second battalion? They were transferred to the Fourth Regiment together and vigorously promoted Chen Zhaoxian as the regiment leader. I am afraid it was also for the purpose of wooing Deputy Commander Tang and other local forces in Quzhou to restrain Lu Zhongxiu, right? I have no objection to this. Chen Zhaoxian graduated from Baoding after all? He has a formal military education. Although he has a somewhat arrogant personality, he is brave enough to fight and deserves support. It is reassuring to have him guard the Jiangshan Defense Zone. " Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai looked at each other, impressed by Wu Ming's keen eyesight and political insight. Li was deeply surprised. Regardless of their reaction, Wu Ming drank a glass of wine and put it down heavily: "On New Year's Day night, the Japanese attacked Shanhaiguan and completely occupied it two days later. Yesterday, news came from the radio that the Japanese army increased its troops in Tianjin, and 20,000 people came in from outside the customs. ?Attacking the Great Wall defense lines such as Jizhen and Xuanzhen where our army was empty of troops, although Song Zheyuan's troops attacked and the young marshal who had given up his opium addiction also claimed to resist to the death, I was very pessimistic about the development of the situation. " "To be honest, I have no confidence in Song Zheyuan and Zhang Xueliang. Even if we can reach a peace agreement with the Japanese government this time, North China will be trampled under the iron heel of the Japanese army sooner or later. By then, if Songhu comes again in the east, Can we still escape the war of resistance? Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai almost simultaneously thought of the Songhu Anti-Japanese War in the past less than a year. Although they did not necessarily agree with Wu Ming's pessimistic analysis, the smiles on their faces disappeared and were replaced by deep thoughts and worries. Wu Ming continued: "Little brother Our military training ideas and methods are different from others. With the poor quality of our current recruits, it will definitely not take less than a year to train a truly qualified soldier, and it will take a hundred times more effort and consumption. Therefore, I sincerely ask the two eldest brothers to give you more support and Trust me, if you let me stay here for two more years, I will definitely develop a strong army to repay you, my brothers, and the country! " "Don't believe those bombastic people who clamor for the slogan of training elite soldiers in three months. That is ignorance and arrogance. They only know how to fight for power and gain, and do not understand military training and the laws of war. These people are harming the country and the people! Liu Rulin was deeply moved and nodded solemnly and agreed: "Okay!" As long as I am still in office, I will spare no effort to support you, so don¡¯t worry! Chief of Staff Ma will stay for a period of time to establish the Zhejiang Encirclement and Suppression Frontline Command, smooth relations between all parties, and clarify powers and responsibilities. A company of guard officers and soldiers will be stationed at the Quzhou City North Ordnance Station for a long time. I will also come down from time to time to take a look. As long as If you do a good job, I will fully promote you and support you. " "Thank you, Brother Liu! Wu Ming stood up and raised his wine glass with both hands: "The days are long. If you have any instructions, the two eldest brothers only need one sentence." "The three of them stood up and drank all the drinks. As soon as they sat down, they started to attack again: "Brother, according to the latest regulations promulgated by the provincial government, the security forces of the province will phase out the old military uniforms from this year and gradually replace them with new gray military uniforms. You The pine green military uniforms of the department must be changed back. Only two direct divisions of the Central Army in the entire ** army are equipped with the new yellow-green uniforms. The other regular armies, except for generals and officers, are still in gray uniforms. Your department cannot be specialized. As for buying your own vehicle, forget it! I don¡¯t know what you think, but you made a good imported car look flashy. " Wu Ming's persistence was ultimately unable to influence the powerful and backward traditional thinking. Under the huge pressure from the outside, he had to silently nod his agreement and explain his four Dodge cars: "Originally, I bought them back Of the five vehicles, one was given to Brother Fang, one was given to Director Zhou Wenyan of the Quzhou Party Headquarters, and the remaining three vehicles were equipped for the troops One of them was allocated to the regiment headquarters for public use, and two were converted into ambulances for the health team. , as you know, the one I used still has the Security Department sign on it, and the cars were spray-painted with irregular green, gray and brown colors. This pattern has become popular among European and American armies. It is called camouflage color, and its function is to facilitate Concealment and camouflage of the army, so I don't plan to change it. However, the military uniforms will be changed, but I am very poor now. I can't let us take off our clothes and wait until the new military uniforms arrive, right? " Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai laughed and discussed for a while. Since all the newly formed regiments were changing their uniforms and they could not issue new military uniforms to Wu Ming's department in a short period of time, they decided to allocate a clothing fee as soon as possible to allow Wu Ming to wear uniforms in Quzhou. If you purchase it yourself, the military uniforms produced by the original Quzhou Clothing Factory are also good. How can Wu Ming be cheaper than others? The clothing factory founded by his wife is waiting for the order to start. After anxiously asking when the payment will be made, he raises his glass again and expresses his sincere thanks. After seeing off Liu Rulin, Ma Zhizhai and his entourage early the next morning, Wu Ming called Chen Zhaoxian who was stationed in Kaihua to discuss the matter. Chen Zhaoxian, who had been promoted twice, readily agreed to stay and stay for a week, waiting for Wu Ming to mobilize troops to take over the defense. After receiving the phone call, Wu Ming immediately convened an emergency military meeting to report the changes in the affiliation and designation of the regiment, and then issued an order: "Appoint Captain Yang Sixian, the commander of the machine gun company, to temporarily act as the commander of the second battalion, and lead all the brothers in the company to Kaihua to take over the defense ; Ordered Dai Ziran, the combat staff of the regiment headquarters, to lead the staff team to Kaihua County, mobilize the Kaihua County militia, and temporarily take over the surrounding defense. ¡± Subsequently, Wu Ming sent three messenger teams, mounted their war horses, and rushed to Maoliangwu, Baishi Town, and Chinabu Town, notifying the leaders of each militia group to come to the meeting as soon as possible. A week later, from Kaihua County, Baishi Town, and Chinabu Town Eight hundred recruits recruited from the four major villages and towns of Maoliangwu and Maoliangwu gathered at the military camp in the north of Changshan City. On the afternoon of the next day, fifty boy scouts aged 13 to 16 were sent by Maoliangwu, wearing special military uniforms. Came to Wu Ming's regiment headquarters to report, and then the three second lieutenants of the secret service companyUnder the management of military officials, basic military study and training began. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 100: Breaking the Game On a snowy night, three torches stand out in the wilderness and can be seen from two miles away. The cold wind blew, suddenly strong and sometimes weak, blowing the flames on the pine oil torches. More than a hundred men walked silently from west to east, closely following the torches a hundred meters in front, approaching two When they arrived at Chinatown, an important land and water transportation hub on the Zhejiang border, the torches in front slowly drew two large circles. The more than 300 men behind them immediately took off their rifles and pistols, divided into two teams, and hid in the dense vegetation on both sides of the road. . Half a minute later, two bright lanterns appeared at the bridge in Chinatown across the river. Under the lanterns, three officers and soldiers wearing military cotton-padded jackets were clearly visible. A group of fifteen people holding three torches walked along the road to the west of the bridge. Two lanterns held high also slowly crossed the bridge from the east. The two sides soon met at the west end of the bridge, with a gap between them. A row of horses looked at each other. The two newly built reinforced concrete fortresses at both ends of the bridge were brightly illuminated, but not a single person could be seen. Under the bright light, a young officer stepped forward and greeted with clasped fists: "Brother Zhang, thank you for your hard work!" Zhang Qingsong, who was wearing a sheepskin jacket and with a rifle on his waist, clasped his fists in return, turned sideways, and introduced in a low voice: "Consultant Zhang, this is You want to see Mr. Zhang." Zhang Dongning turned his eyes to Mr. Zhang, who was wearing glasses and panting. He looked at him for a moment and asked with concern, "Is Mr. Zhang feeling unwell?" Zhang Fenglan stepped forward after taking a breather. It¡¯s okay. I wonder if Commander Wu of your department is here too?¡± Zhang Dongning replied: ¡°The regiment wanted to invite Mr. Zhang and others to the East Bank Barracks for a cup of hot tea, but I was worried that you would not give me face, so I sent me to ask if it was possible. Are you willing? If it's inconvenient, don't force it. Just complete the transaction here. Fifteen hundred guns and fifty thousand rifle bullets are in the two fortifications on the left and right. The total payment is seventy-five thousand oceans, one hand and one hand. Pick up the goods. " Zhang Fenglan and others were very surprised. They thought that the whole transaction process would be dangerous, and they were even more worried that Wu Ming would suddenly turn his back and launch an attack, so they made extremely careful preparations. The 75,000 oceans were divided into eight parts and were divided into eight parts. The main camp was under protection and planned to pay after getting half of the goods. At this moment, after listening to Zhang Dongning's words, he didn't know what to do for a while. Zhang Fenglan turned around and walked towards a middle-aged man with a broad face and high cheekbones behind him: "Old Shao, what do you think?" Old Shao, who had experienced hundreds of battles, thought for a moment: "Although in principle we cannot trust the enemy, but According to the intelligence from our hidden comrades and the analysis of the situation at hand, the other party has no intention of attacking us. There is only one company of enemies stationed on the other side. Let¡¯s do it as soon as possible according to his wishes!¡± ¡°Old Zhang, go and see us!¡± Whether that person is Wu, it¡¯s important to understand what kind of person he is and what his attitude is towards our party. According to our analysis, this Wu Ming is still very emotional, otherwise he will not help. You get it out of Quzhou Prison. Of course, the final decision is yours. Safety is the first priority." Zhang Fenglan nodded: "Then I'll go see that Wu Ming. It's best if you send someone to go with me. The principle of organization. You must comply, otherwise you, the director of the Political Department, will not be able to explain it to you. "Haha! Don't worry, my special commissioner, I will ask Captain Huang to accompany you." After speaking, Lao Shao stepped forward and patted Mr. Zhang on the arm. After a few words, he turned around and left, followed closely by two guards with guns stuck at their waists. Ten minutes later, a staff officer led Zhang Fenglan and Kong Wu, the tough and bright-eyed Captain Huang, into the checkpoint on the northeast side of the bridge. Wu Ming, who was standing at the door of the barracks, stepped forward quickly, stretched out his hands, and clasped Zhang Fenglan's cold hand. Without hesitation, he pulled him into the room where two large basins of blazing charcoal fire were placed, and the two guards immediately served him hot tea. "Sit down, Dongning. Please help greet the guests! Sir, I heard something wrong with your breathing. Your illness must not have healed yet? Did the medicine sent last time have no effect?" Wu Ming sat down. Beside Mr. Zhang, he asked with concern. Zhang Fenglan was moved in her heart, and after staring at Wu Ming for a long time, who almost changed into a different person, he did not dare to say that he could not bear to use the medicines he received, and sent them all to the Central Soviet Area. The vigilant Captain Huang did not expect that Wu Ming would be so polite to Commissioner Zhang, and that he was a handsome man with an upright face. He did not have the slightest trace of the tough guy in the Kuomintang newspaper propaganda, but more like a polite culture. people. Wu Ming picked up the tea cup and handed it to Zhang Fenglan: "Sir, take a sip of tea to warm yourself up first." Zhang Fenglan took two sips of hot tea, immediately put down the cup, and looked at Wu Ming carefully: "You have changed a lot, I almost can't recognize you. When we were separated, I said that we would meet again in the future, but I didn¡¯t expect that when we met, we would find that we were already in different camps. It¡¯s fate!¡± Wu Ming smiled slightly: ¡°Whenever I think of separation, The mood of the time?, I am also sighing, and I deeply feel that the road of life is full of unknowns and accidents, just like walking on the earth. As long as you keep walking, you will encounter three forks and crossroads. Every intersection requires When we make a choice, no matter how many wishes we have in our hearts, or whether we can see it clearly or not, we still have to choose a direction to go on in the end. If we go right, we will succeed, if we go wrong, we will fail. But before success and failure come, who dares? Are you sure that the path you choose is the right one? At a loss! " Zhang Fenglan looked at Wu Ming blankly, pondered for a long time, shook his head and said: "I didn't expect you to be so wise and good at thinking. What a pity! If I had known that you were such a talented person, I would not have let you go even if you were beaten to death when you came out of prison. I would have kept you firmly by my side. " Wu Ming laughed: "People have joys and sorrows, and the moon waxes and wanes. This is a difficult thing in ancient times. I hope people will live long and share the beauty of the moon thousands of miles apart! The ancients were so transparent and open-minded. How could I, a man of great talent, not be able to see through this? " Zhang Fenglan was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter, and then coughed violently, causing Wu Ming to quickly reach out and pat him on the back. Not long after, Lu Kuiyuan, the commander of the special agent company in charge of the transaction, arrived. He glanced at Huang Tuan with bright eyes. The commander approached Wu Ming and reported in a low voice: "Brother, the business is done. The other party left quickly with the goods, but there were hundreds of people ambushing between Guantang Village and Maojiawu, two kilometers to the west. " "You moved quickly enough. I guess you didn't even count the money clearly, right? Ha ha! " Wu Ming made a casual joke, went into the back room and took out a khaki canvas bag, and came to Mr. Zhang who was about to say goodbye: "Take it, there are four bottles of special ointment for treating trauma and six bottles of quinine tablets. , and a small Browning pistol and two boxes of ammunition that were given to me, all for you. " "Mr. Zhang, you have to take good care of your health after you go back. If you can't do it, come to me. Although Quzhou Mission Hospital is not well-known, it has real materials and complete medicines. Its scale and level are second only to the famous Hangzhou Guangzhou Hospital in the south of the Yangtze River. Ji Hospital. " "Thanks! Then I won't be polite. "Mr. Zhang accepted it happily, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn't say anything. Wu Ming was not polite. In front of Mr. Zhang and Captain Huang, he said what he wanted to say: "I have to do something. Let me remind you that starting from this month, the defense of Kaihua and Changshan counties will be under my control. I am not willing to have any conflict with your army. When you go back, you can discuss it and see if we can live in harmony? " Captain Huang's expression suddenly changed, and he snorted fiercely at Wu Ming. Lu Kuiyuan, who was beside him, immediately took a step forward. Adjutant Han, who had been standing far away inconspicuously, quickly walked around behind Captain Huang, and Wu Ming Ming quickly raised his hand to stop. Zhang Fenglan shook his head at Captain Huang, turned to Wu Ming, and said sincerely: "No matter what happens in the future, thank you for today, and I will take your opinions back. However, I would also like to advise Commander Wu, don¡¯t follow the Kuomintang all the way to the dark side. There will be no future. You are a smart person and know how to choose. " "Thank you for your advice! " Wu Ming helped Zhang Fenglan move forward. Without even looking at Captain Huang beside him, he talked eloquently: "Sir, maybe you don't believe it. I have read the "Communist Manifesto", "Das Kapital", and "Dialectical Materialism". " and other works, can sing "The Internationale", understand the rise and fall of the Paris Revolution and the Paris Commune, understand Marx's theory of surplus value and the foundation, purpose and means of the proletarian revolution, have read Engels' "Dialectics of Nature", and know the International Communist Party It has a decisive influence on your party and the army. I even know that there is a German named Li De who has just been sent to the Soviet Central Soviet Area in southern Jiangxi by the International Communist Party. I also know that the respected Mr. Mao has stepped aside. I also know Your Soviet area is still carrying out the purge of counter-revolutionaries. If you two come to see me today, you must explain everything clearly when you go back, including every sentence and every word. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles, right? "Zhang Fenglan was extremely shocked, and her hands were trembling slightly. Captain Huang, who had looked disdainful just now, was so frightened that he was in a daze. Wu Ming helped Zhang Fenglan walk out of the door: "Sir, don't be surprised, I have something else to tell you. I have just recruited 800 new soldiers, more than 30 of whom were bandits from Longtou Mountain who were annihilated by you in the middle of last month. The three branches of your Tenth Army are located about 20 kilometers southeast of Huaiyu Mountain and Dexing. I also know about Maoshangang and several other camps. There are not many secrets in that big mountain within a radius of two hundred miles, so it is not very difficult to find out. " "As for now, you have ambushed hundreds of people to the west of me, and there is a battalion stationed eight kilometers northwest of me. It's unnecessary! Don¡¯t forget that the Central Army, the Guangdong Army and Fujian Cai Tingkai and other troops, with a total of 400,000 troops, have launched the fourth encirclement and suppression campaign against your Central Red Army. According to the internal report I received, Jiangxi Provincial Chairman Xiong Shihui is also planning to attack Northeastern Jiangxi. , under such circumstances, if you come again to fight me, an old friend who is easy to talk to,??, it seems too unwise, right? " Zhang Fenglan stopped and was silent for three minutes. Finally, he let out a long sigh, nodded meaningfully to Wu Ming, pulled up the dazed Captain Huang, and left quickly. After crossing the bridge, he walked a few hundred meters further. , Mr. Zhang couldn't help but turn around and look back, only to find that the place where Wu Ming was had turned dark, and there was no longer a trace of light. "Captain Huang, what do you think of this Wu Ming?" " Captain Huang was silent for a long time. He supported Mr. Zhang and turned around and walked away slowly: "This guy is very scary. I have been fighting for so many years and I have never been afraid of anyone. But this man named Wu is too sinister. He even ambush our third battalion. Everyone knows it more than ten miles north. It seems that our every move is under his strict surveillance, but we can't see clearly. It will be very troublesome if we really fight! Commissioner, do you know this man surnamed Wu? Tell me what kind of person he is and why he knows so much. I have been a member of the party for four years and I don¡¯t know any of the books he mentioned except "The Communist Manifesto". I¡¯ve heard of it! " Mr. Zhang sighed quietly: "I don't know him well either The last time I saw him was when Secretary Fang led troops to attack Shangrao and rescued Qingsong and I. At that time, he was framed and imprisoned by Tong Tong. He was beaten until his arms were broken, his brain was damaged, he was unconscious and almost died. Until we separated after the prison break, he didn't say more than three sentences from beginning to end. Today is the second time I saw him, alas! " Captain Huang was filled with depression. After walking for more than ten steps, he suddenly asked: "Special Commissioner, you are not leading us anymore? Did the International Communist Party really send a German named Li to the Central Soviet Area? " "I don't know either. I can only report to Secretary Fang and Director Shao of the Political Department immediately after I go back. This is a very important matter. All the situations Wu Ming said tonight must be reported to the central government in a timely manner. "After Mr. Zhang finished speaking, he suddenly quickened his pace, and Captain Huang immediately followed closely. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 101: Man¡¯s calculation is not as good as God¡¯s calculation (Part 1... In the next half month, the defense areas in the two counties that Wu Ming was responsible for were indeed safe, but Chen Zhaoxian's fourth regiment stationed in Jiangshan was in constant trouble. It was attacked and harassed by small-scale sneak attacks and harassment by the Red Army in northern Fujian every three days. The Jiangxi, Guangdong, and Fujian regions where a large-scale encirclement and suppression campaign was being launched were raging with war. The originally relatively light intensity of fighting in Shangrao, Dexing, Yiyang and other places in northeastern Jiangxi suddenly changed. After the Red Army in northeastern Jiangxi was replenished, they continued to attack and made huge gains, resulting in The whole province of Jiangxi was shaken, almost shaking the entire encirclement and suppression campaign. Xiong Shihui, Chairman of Jiangxi Province and Chief of Staff of Nanchang Camp, was called by Chairman Chiang to give him a beating. In anger, he dispatched four directly affiliated security regiments and three regiments from Shangrao Administrative Office that had just completed the change of uniforms to attack the Red Army in the Huaiyu Mountains. A large-scale encirclement and suppression, who would have known that the battle only lasted a week, and the four main regiments rushed in due to accurate intelligence and were defeated one by one by the Red Army who were waiting for work. The following regiments suddenly fell into chaos. They either stood still and defended in a hurry, or retreated from the battlefield in panic. The elusive Red Army in Northeastern Jiangxi defeated the Jiangxi army and made them lose their armor and mourn. Then they calmly retreated with a large amount of captured goods and disappeared into the mountains in the blink of an eye. Faced with a lot of news and intelligence, Wu Ming came to the conclusion after repeated analysis: Although the Red Army in Northeastern Jiangxi won, it also paid a heavy price. After continuous operations, not only the officers and soldiers were tired, but also needed to digest the results of the battle, and they also needed to be on guard against Xiong Shihui's Jiangxi Army at all times. violent retaliation, so it will not pose a threat to the border in western Zhejiang in the short term. Wu Ming's heart was quietly relieved. During the rare and peaceful days of more than 40 days, he paid close attention to the basic training of 800 new recruits. He also visited various county defense zones from time to time to inspect the construction progress and quality of defense fortifications across the border. , strict military orders on rewards and punishments for the good and the bad, the morale of the entire regiment's officers and soldiers was high, and all plans were implemented to the letter. During this period, Wu Ming rushed to Maoliangwu Fenghuang Mountain Base twice to inspect the operation of the hydropower station, supervise the progress and quality of the Maoliangwu ordnance manufacturing workshop, inspect the results of the second phase of tactical training of the rotation training company, and summon his officers to conduct Comment and summary. In order to ensure the safety of the Maoliangwu area and strengthen waterway patrols and tax collection, Wu Ming transferred 20 agile veterans from the baggage company and sent them to the Maoliangwu fleet to learn how to drive and maintain motorized ships. He also spent 48,000 Qian Dayang entrusted brothers Li Kun and Lao Zhong to rush to Hangzhou Qianjiang Shipyard and customized four high-horsepower steel-hulled speedboats specifically for inland river patrols and security. In the name of making up for the lack of border waterway defense, they carried out anti-drug, anti-smuggling, and tax evasion operations. and arms trafficking activities. Overall, everything went smoothly for Wu Ming's unit. The only thing that gave Wu Ming a headache was that the brothers in the machine gun company were able to play with the light and heavy machine guns, but they couldn't play well with the mortars. In two mortar live ammunition assessments, the brothers' hit rate was below 20%. They worked hard to save 18 new and old French Brandt 81MM mortars and four German Gehrs purchased at a high price. The fifteen-fold artillery scope and four pairs of theodolite almost became decorations, which made Wu Ming so angry that he couldn't sleep for two days. However, Wu Ming's regiment did not have many artillery professionals. The machine gun company commander Yang Sixian graduated from the Zhejiang Army Artillery Accelerated School, which had only been held for two periods, and was considered a professional veteran artilleryman. However, after he was promoted to major battalion commander, he led his troops to station in the Kaihua Defense Area. , in addition to taking strict precautions, you also need to seize the time to train the troops. You are so busy all day long that you have to sleep with your eyes open. Where can you find the time to return to the machine gun company as an instructor? In order to solve the problem of lack of professional and technical backbones, Wu Ming once again adjusted the training plan for the past year and selected 50 boy scouts from more than 200 teenagers in Maoliangwu Academy who had received one to two years of modern education to enter the military for key training. , but the oldest of these children is sixteen years old, and the youngest is only thirteen. Don't expect it for at least three years. Wu Ming, whose head was as heavy as a bucket, could only ask for help from several big brothers in the Provincial Security Department, requesting that two professional mortar instructors be sent to help, and then select a group of educated talents from the 800 recruits for professional training. . But after two days of doing this, Wu Ming discovered that most of the eight hundred recruits were illiterate. Wu Ming, who was hit hard, lowered the selection criteria twice, and in the end only found 42 recruits who could write and do calculations. Who knew that after concentrating, he found that none of the 42 recruits had learned the basics of geometry. At this point, Wu Ming could only look up to the sky and sigh. He sealed the "Fundamentals of Surveying and Mapping" he carefully compiled and "Ballistics" compiled into a popular science book, together with the three sets of surveying and mapping instruments he ordered, and then spent another five nights. , wrote two basic textbooks, "Basics of Geometry" and "Trigonometric Functions", and patiently taught them to 42 recruits and 50 boy scouts. Fortunately, the medical officer Steve had a solid knowledge of mathematics, and the combat officer Dai Ziran was also good. The two quickly mastered Wu Ming's teaching materials, and took time to give lectures to the ninety-two students in turn, sharing most of the lessons with Wu Ming. Only then could Wu Ming concentrate on handling the heavy military affairs.????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is it that the number of men of Wu Ming's regiment has increased greatly, and with the addition of the two brothers of the company of engineers, who have remained in the Maoliangwu mine for a long time to learn blasting technology, and participated in the construction of the project, the actual number of officers and men of the whole regiment amounted to more than 2,600. When the military pay and subsidies were distributed before the Spring Festival, all the officers were shocked: Not counting the ten oceans of subsidies given to each officer and soldier during the New Year, the monthly expenditure of the entire regiment alone was as high as forty-two thousand oceans of military pay. If you add in the training consumption and one meal of meat per day, it is impossible to have a monthly expenditure of less than 60,000 yuan. If you calculate it carefully, this kind of expenditure is almost the same as that of a regular army infantry division. Fortunately, Wu Ming controls the tax revenue of four border checkpoints, and has an income of 80,000 yuan a month. At least for half a year, he does not have to worry about military rank, clothing, and shoes. Otherwise, he really doesn¡¯t know how to live in the future. Having temporarily solved the money problem, Wu Ming repeatedly considered whether to hold a whole-regiment military skills competition and talent selection after the recruits completed the first phase of training? Re-adjust the various units under his command through competition and selection to make them more combat effective and easier to conduct combat operations. It can also boost morale and create a good atmosphere of competition. Secondly, we can also take this opportunity to streamline redundant personnel and eliminate 500 unqualified officers and soldiers. We only need to randomly assign engineering battalion numbers and rush to Maoliangwu and Fenghuang Mountain to build roads, open up wasteland and construct water conservancy projects in the name of professional training. But, then they would play a rogue again and let Lu Da take charge of the family. They would pay for it and keep it, just in case they need it in the future, they could just bring it back. ###### Just after the Lantern Festival, Wu Ming formulated a complete military skills competition program and rules, summoned deputy regiment leader Long Shaogang, regiment staff Zhang Dongning and combat staff Dai Ziran. After discussion, they unanimously decided: The individual and collective honors of the five competition items are set higher, and a sum of money is allocated to give heavy prizes to the winners. The competition date is set for April 10th. After everything was put in place, Wu Ming breathed a sigh of relief and left the newly completed courtyard of the regiment headquarters. He walked through the wide courtyard and walked out of the gate of the regiment headquarters. He looked at the neat, spacious and simple camp, and at the neatly arranged red bricks. The new barracks with green tiles, the basketball courts and large playgrounds paved with concrete, and the teams of officers and soldiers on the training ground braving the severe cold to train rigorously, gave rise to a rare sense of accomplishment and satisfaction. Wu Ming was in a happy mood and relaxed. He was joking with his confidant Han Tiecheng while walking. When he heard the sound of car horns coming from the gate of the camp, he looked up and found two black cars and two troop trucks covered by thick landing gear. Stopped outside, the duty officer was negotiating with the soldiers who jumped out of the car. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 101: Man¡¯s calculation is not as good as God¡¯s calculation (Part 2... Wu Ming's heart moved, and he quickly arranged his military cap and disciplinary buckle, tightened the armed belt around his waist and stepped forward to meet him. When he returned to the exit of the cement avenue leading to the regiment headquarters, the convoy was slowly approaching, and the black car in front came. He stopped next to Wu Ming, who stood at attention and saluted. After Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai got out of the car, they did not give Wu Ming a gift in return. Instead, they turned sideways and waited for the people in the other car to get off. Wu Ming clearly saw the appearance of the general who got out of the car, and his heart immediately "thumped". Without any time to think, he took two steps forward, raised his hands in salute, and loudly reported: "Wu Ming, the commander of the direct fifth regiment, salutes Commander Yu!" Wearing Yu Jishi, the new director of the Security Department of Zhejiang Province in the official uniform of Huang Ni, looked Wu Ming up and down, nodded, and gave a kind salute: "I have heard of your name Wu Ming a lot, even the two textbooks you compiled It¡¯s all spread to Nanjing. It¡¯s amazing! I heard that when General Xuan Tiewu and General Leng Xin asked you to join them as soldiers in Nanjing, you didn¡¯t want to join them now.¡± Seeing this scene, Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai asked. The eight lieutenants and officers around him were secretly surprised. They couldn't figure out how Wu Ming knew Xuan Tiewu and Leng Xin, Chairman Chiang's favorite generals. Looking at Yu Jishi's appearance, he seemed to admire Wu Ming. The shrewd Wu Ming just smiled awkwardly at Yu Jishi, then turned sideways respectfully and saluted Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai again: "Reporting to the deputy commander and chief of staff, I didn't know that the superiors were coming. Please forgive me for the slightness!" Liu Rulin saluted back: "Not informing you is a rule set before this inspection. Chief Yu and we all want to see the true situation of the garrison troops in various places, and do not want to be deceived by some people in the army who deceive the superiors and conceal the inferiors. "Don't think too much, just do whatever you want." "Yes!" Wu Ming quickly stood aside and rolled his eyes at Ma Zhizhai, who was smiling silently. Good thing, why didn't you notify us in advance about such a big thing? Liu Rulin consulted Yu Jishi's opinion and ordered Wu Ming with a smile: "Let's not enter your regiment headquarters yet You can show us around and see what's outstanding about your camp that cost 80,000 yuan to repair. "Yes! Sirs, please." Wu Ming turned sideways and made a "please" gesture. Yu Jishi, Liu Rulin, and Ma Zhizhai looked at each other and smiled, then walked directly to the playground ahead. The officers and soldiers of the four companies who were training had no intention of stopping to line up to welcome him. The elegant Yu Jishi was not surprised at this. Instead of being displeased at all, he nodded slightly to show his approval. He seemed to be impressed by Wu Ming, who was highly praised by the Zhejiang military community. gain further understanding. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Amid the command of training officers and soldiers, the generals walked half a circle around the large playground. Yu Jishi stopped in surprise, turned around and asked Wu Ming: "This is where your regiment's health team is stationed? Why are so many civilians coming in and out?" "Yes! In order to close military-civilian relations, and to provide more space for the health team officers and soldiers, As an opportunity to accumulate experience and improve professional skills, our Youth League decided to open it up to the outside world after discussion and provide free medical treatment to sick people in the county and surrounding areas. We only charge the cost of medicine, not treatment fees," Wu Ming explained briefly. Yu Jishi asked again: "How many doctors are there in your health team? How many health soldiers are there?" Wu Ming answered truthfully: "There are three medical officers, all graduated from Hangzhou Christian Medical College, and 36 health soldiers, all with more than one year's service. With formal hospital training experience, there are also two American surgeons temporarily hired from Hangzhou Mission Medical College. They are mainly responsible for training our health soldiers and imparting clinical practice experience. " Yu Jishi was quite shocked: "You are not simple! The 88th Division of the Central Army where you were previously did not have the conditions you have. For what purpose did you establish this health team?" Wu Ming pondered for a moment and replied loudly: "Sir, the training of medical talents is more difficult than that of other professionals? Much more, and we are too backward in this regard, especially in the field of surgery. There is an acute shortage of talents. If we do not seize the time to prepare in advance, the training and construction of the army will not be guaranteed. Once the war comes, I am afraid that many who could have survived Brave soldiers will die in pain because they do not receive timely and effective rescue. " Yu Jishi nodded frequently and without saying a word, he raised his legs and entered the back door of the hospital, and the generals immediately followed him. After looking at the spacious and clean clinic, operating room and pharmacy with all kinds of medicines, Yu Jishi talked with two medical officers and several patients. Finally, he led the envious generals back to the playground along the same route to pay attention to the health of the Fifth Regiment. The size of the team and modern diagnostic and treatment facilities are amazing. Amid the heated discussion, Yu Jishi turned to Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai, who were blushing: "In the past week, we have inspected four local regiments, and it can be said that none of them are satisfactory."Yes, only here in Wu Mingtuan, I saw a lot of exciting things. It seems that there is no real talent under the great reputation! Ma Zhizhai said with a smile: "Lieutenant Colonel Wu Ming has always been the pride of our Zhejiang Army. His thoughts on troop training and army construction have always been at the forefront of our Zhejiang Army's various departments, so we are very assured of him and he is worthy of our trust." " Liu Rulin nodded unconsciously: "The chief of staff cannot praise you too much. Wu Ming and his fifth regiment have indeed done a good job. They have many unique features in terms of military training and internal management. Why don't we accompany you here? Keep walking and learn more? ¡± Yu Jishi readily agreed, and the generals once again began to inspect the camp carefully, looking at the barracks and the canteen, and after looking at the bathhouse and toilets. Even those who didn¡¯t like Wu Ming had to admit his abilities and achievements. Finally, Yu Jishi gave a super Extraordinary evaluation: impeccable, a model in the military. Returning to the simple and bright regiment, faced with Yu Jishi¡¯s questions, Wu Ming answered truthfully: The quilt is not folded into tofu blocks to look good, but through strict requirements to cultivate the rigorous spirit of officers and soldiers; having a meal of meat every day is the result of not deducting soldiers' pay; officers and soldiers eat the same meal, which is the minimum moral code for officers, because those who are fighting on the front line are all soldiers The toilets and bathhouses are better built than the barracks because they are good for the health of the officers and soldiers. A clean and tidy environment can greatly reduce diseases Yu Jishi was very satisfied with Wu Ming's answer and discussed it for a while with Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai, who were sitting on the left and right sides. He smiled and asked Wu Ming: "Captain Wu, when can your team be mobilized to encircle and suppress the battlefield? " Wu Ming was shocked and said in embarrassment: "Sir, our regiment has been continuously deploying troops to replenish other troops. We just filled up the vacancies a month and a half ago. Nearly half of the soldiers have not completed the first phase of three-month basic military skills training. After completing Before the second-tier special skills training, they are simply unable to perform combat missions. " Yu Jishi stared straight at Wu Ming and frowned: "However, the Jiangxi encirclement and suppression has reached a critical stage. The main forces of the Central Army have suffered heavy losses. The Jiangxi security forces have been deployed to the battlefield one after another, and they are no longer able to face it alone in a short period of time. The Communist Army in Northeastern Jiangxi is becoming increasingly rampant Therefore, the Suppression Headquarters requires us to mobilize troops to Shangrao, Jiangxi within ten days to assist Jiangxi friendly forces in annihilating the Zhimin Department in Northeastern Jiangxi. " "We originally planned to deploy the second regiment, the third regiment directly under us, and your fifth regiment to go out, but now it seems that your department does have practical difficulties, but I still want you to lead a battalion as a reserve team, because your department Your performance is very good, and your ability is obvious to all. I hope you can be prepared. " Wu Ming glanced at Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai, who were helpless, and stood up helplessly to express his position: "Wu Ming obeys the order! " At this moment, Wu Ming has clearly realized that the arrival of Yu Jishi is undoubtedly a tough way for Chiang Kai-shek to strengthen his control over the military and political situation in Zhejiang. It is also a stern warning to the CC Department and the Political Science Department, which are constantly fighting against each other. The entire Zhejiang officialdom I'm afraid the cards will be shuffled again soon, and my life will be difficult in the future! Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 102: On the March (Part 1) In the former Ordnance Station in the north of Quzhou City, now the frontline headquarters of the Zhejiang Encirclement and Suppression Command, arguments continued. Wu Ming, who was ordered to attend the combat meeting, spat at several embarrassed elder brothers. Even he had just led two regiments to Quzhou. Fang Youchun, deputy director of the Security Department, was also speechless under Wu Ming's resentful questioning. "Why have you become mute?" Wu Ming, who had shaved his head like the officers and soldiers of his headquarters, glanced around and asked loudly: "Even if you are embarrassed to offend Commander Yu, you can always give me some suggestions, right? Brother, you brought your direct subordinates The Second Regiment and the Third Regiment have just been reorganized. Not to mention the expedition, if they don't fight well or are defeated, will Commander Yu and your faces be bright? " "Why don't you suggest that Lu Zhongxiu's men be transferred? The two main regiments are well-equipped and well-trained. Don't the security forces under Lu Zhongxiu belong to the leadership of the Provincial Security Department? "Liu Rulin was speechless when asked, so he had to pat the table: "Brother, don't do it? Is it okay to be so excited? How do you know that we are not recruiting Lu Zhongxiu¡¯s main force? Director Yu is still negotiating with Lu Zhongxiu at the wine table. You are yelling at the whole world without understanding anything? It¡¯s like you¡¯re wronged.¡± Wu Ming was stunned: ¡°Really?¡± Ma Zhizhai replied angrily: ¡°Is this even false? With Director Yu¡¯s identity and background, Lu Zhongxiu asked him in person. I'm afraid he doesn't dare to refuse. Lu Zhongxiu may be reluctant to send one of the two main groups. Otherwise, how can he be successful in the officialdom in the future? " "That's right! How could I forget this?" Er sat down, unbuttoned the discipline buckle, and looked at the large military map on the front wall: "This way I can rest assured It's a pity that Chen Zhaoxian's fourth regiment has to sit in the country, facing accidents that may occur at any time in northern Fujian and eastern Jiangxi. It cannot be mobilized at all. Otherwise, if you let this guy who is good at attacking difficulties come to Huaiyu Mountain, there may be unexpected surprises. " "The second battalion under my command has just been formed and is still training. It can barely do housekeeping, but it will definitely not work to take the initiative. It can only be retained. Continue to be responsible for defense in Kaihua My battalion is tasked with guarding three border checkpoints. It cannot move away. It seems that it can only lead three direct companies to follow Commander Yu and Brother Ma on the expedition. " "It's time. I also ask all the eldest brothers to say a few kind words for my younger brother in front of Commander Yu. I must let my younger brother¡¯s troops serve as strategic reserves. I must not push my younger brother to the front line" Ma Zhizhai asked angrily: " Are you afraid of death?" Wu Ming was not angry, but nodded solemnly: "You're right, I'm afraid of dying on the battlefield where my brothers are fighting, so I can't lead my brothers to fight against foreign enemies!" Ma Zhizhai and Fang Youchun looked at each other, and then they stood together! Qi sighed, now it was completely clear that Wu Ming was unwilling to fight a civil war. Liu Rulin would never think that Wu Ming was afraid of death, but he just didn't understand Wu Ming's secret thoughts. Seeing Fang Youchun and Ma Zhizhai looking thoughtful, he couldn't say anything. After a long silence, Fang Youchun put out his cigarette butt: "The communist army in northeastern Jiangxi is not that easy to fight. Otherwise, Jiangxi's friendly forces would not have lost their troops and generals one after another, and the Nanchang Suppressor General would not have urgently ordered our army to move into Jiangxi quickly. The battlefield, but judging from the current comprehensive situation of our army, I am afraid that its strength is not as good as that of our friendly forces in Jiangxi, so the prospects for this trip are very pessimistic. " "Looking at all the troops involved in the expedition, only yours has certain combat experience, even if Commander Yu agrees to it. Lead three direct companies to serve as strategic reserves, but you must also be mentally preparedespecially the secret service company and machine gun company under your command. They have always been famous, and Commander Yu will not fail to see it. " Wu Ming suddenly became vigilant. Fang Youchun and Ma Zhizhai knew the strength of the two companies under their command. Only the powerful firepower and equipment of the special agent company and the machine gun company, as well as the expenses far higher than those of ordinary army officers and soldiers, could not be hidden from Fang Youchun and Ma Zhizhai. Eyes, but I never expected that Yu Jishi, who had just taken office for a month, would also know about it. After thinking for a moment, Wu Ming turned to Chief of Staff Ma Zhizhai, who was responsible for formulating the battle plan: "When it comes to the battlefield in northeastern Jiangxi, the safety of the frontline command, Commander Yu, and your brother Ma, Chief of Staff Ma, always needs someone to protect it, right? Can you protect it?" "Leave this glorious, arduous and sacred task to my younger brother?" Ma Zhizhai was so angry: "What a shame, I have never seen such a shameless person, I am not careful in making friends!" Fang Youchun and Liu Rulin were also made to laugh. After laughing, Fang Youchun kindly reminded: "Director Yu has his own security battalion. This battalion is his old subordinates brought from the Central Army. Although the equipment is not as good as your spy company that spends money like water, most of them are used for battle. Veterans of many years, all officers above the platoon leader level are graduates of Huangpu, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the safety of Director Yu and your brother Ma.¡± ¡°Let your unit serve as the reserve team.Director Yu agreed before, but if the war goes unfavorably, he will probably transfer your department. You must think carefully Don't think that Director Yu doesn't understand you when he first comes here. He is also from Zhejiang. , and he is also the chairman's junior and confidant, and is a leader in the Huangpu family. You don't want to try to be clever in front of him. " "Yes, Director Yu has been very low-key in the first half month since he took office. He spent most of the time reviewing personnel files. I can see that he is very interested in you. This expedition may be a further opportunity. I hope Brother, if you can seize the opportunity, don't let it go. "Liu Rulin warned with concern. Wu Ming rubbed his face in pain, picked up the tea cup, and looked at the military map on the wall in a daze. Finally, under Ma Zhizhai's impatient urging, he stood up and said goodbye to his uncle Fang Youchun and Liu Rulin, and followed The ship that received the ammunition and auxiliary supplies sadly returned to Changshan. On February 25, the 24th year of the Republic of China, the second day of the second lunar month, the dragon raised its head, and the army stretched for several miles slowly. Passing the border checkpoint of Baishi Town in the west of Changshan, Yu Jishi, director of the Zhejiang Provincial Security Department, commander-in-chief of the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Border Encirclement and Suppression Front, and commander of the Zhejiang Security Forces, stood on the thick reinforced concrete edge. From the top of the fortress, overlooking the thousands of people watching on both sides of the road hundreds of meters from Baishi Town to the checkpoint, and looking at the groups of Zhejiang officers and soldiers marching silently in front of them, looking depressed, I felt quite disappointed. The troops under my command were seriously lacking in training and laziness. The formation and sluggish spirit made him feel that the burden on him was much heavier than expected. However, the faces of the several colonel officers surrounding Yu Jishi were full of high spirits. Only the colonel and staff officer Chen Shizheng, who had a delicate personality, had been thinking about the fortress under his feet. , stood up after seeing enough, and curiously asked Yu Jishi: "I really didn't expect such a small place to have such an advanced fortress construction. Could it be that a few German military defense consultants from the Nanchang Suppressor General came to supervise the construction? " "no! " Yu Jishi looked at his feet and said with certainty: "This was designed and built by Wu Ming himself. All the fortifications and fortresses in Changshan, Kaihua, and Jiangshan on the border of western Zhejiang were all made by him. I have seen the Security Department The bluestone bridge defense design drawing in the eastern suburbs of Hangzhou in the archives is signed by Wu Ming himself He has a very high level of civil engineering. If I didn't know his resume, I really doubt that he is a military defense officer who returned from studying abroad. An expert in engineering, his level is by no means lower than that of my professional instructors from Huangpu. He is a rare talent! " Chen Shizheng was surprised. He had never heard the strict and conceited Yu Jishi praise a person so much before. He couldn't help but become more and more curious about the famous Wu Ming. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 102: On the March (Part 2) Before Chen Shizheng could think about it, Yu Jishi pointed to the military camp a hundred meters away between the town and the checkpoint: "Look, those gathered in the barracks are the officers and soldiers of the three direct companies led by Wu Ming. It has been nearly an hour and a half since the beginning. , they have always maintained such a neat formation on standby, and Wu Ming and several battalion and company level officers also set an example and stood at the front of the team. " "There are more than twenty special large fully loaded carriages lined up outside the barracks, and there are also people standing beside the carriages. With more than a hundred officers and soldiers in full gear, this is Wu Ming's baggage company, and it is also the only professional baggage company in the entire Zhejiang Security Forces. With such military discipline and training, there are not many direct troops of our Central Military Commission. " Everyone's eyes are on it. Inside and outside the distant barracks, it was not until the commander of the guard battalion below came to ask for instructions that everyone followed Yu Jashi down the steps behind the fortress, mounted their horses, and followed the team directly under the Second Regiment to the west. At dusk, the four regiments of the Zhejiang Army finally entered Yushan County after marching for 38 kilometers. Shangrao Administrative Office Commissioner Wang Daohan, leading the security commander and other civil and military officials, were already waiting three miles outside the city gate and enthusiastically welcomed Yu Jishi and others into Tengkong. After visiting the military camp in the city, he greeted and thanked him repeatedly, and then invited Yu Jashi, Ma Zhizhai and other chief officials to the most elegant restaurant in the city. The host and guest gave way for a long time and sat down one after another. Yu Jishi glanced at the six captains and deputy captains at the other table, frowned, and turned to the adjutant behind him: "Go and see what Captain Wu is busy with? Invite him over." " When Ma Zhizhai leaned towards Yu Ji, he explained in a low voice: "Commander, don't bother, Brother Wu will not leave his army." Yu Jishi frowned more tightly: "What should I say?" Ma Zhizhai had to explain in detail: "He brought him. Soldiers will not leave their troops to go out to socialize unless they have to. This is especially true when performing missions. Every time he sets up camp somewhere, he must first patrol the sentry post and visit each company. When it is time to eat, he will randomly pick a company and squeeze in. After a meal, his bad temper remains unchanged, so we don¡¯t need to worry about him." Yu Jashi secretly praised him and nodded no longer. After the banquet was over and tomorrow's march and stationing arrangements were discussed, Yu Jashi immediately rushed to the barracks inside the east gate where Wu Ming's troops were stationed to find out what was going on. Yu Jishi rode on a majestic war horse and walked leisurely under the hazy starlight. More than a dozen cavalry lieutenants and guards stopped in front of the temporary horse barrier set up at the entrance of the camp. The spy platoon leader on duty saw the familiar Ma Zhizhai and hurriedly stepped forward. After receiving the order, he immediately moved away his horse and led a group of officers to the temporary regiment headquarters. Wu Ming, who was grooming his beloved horse in the horse pen, received the report and trotted over, saluting and greeting Yu Jishi, Ma Zhizhai and other officials. Yu Jishi asked Wu Ming to accompany him on a tour, and visited two barracks one after another. He found that except for the sentries on duty outside the door and on the city wall, the other officers and soldiers had fallen asleep. He immediately stopped the tour and returned with only one staff officer on duty left. temporary battalion headquarters. When the staff officer on duty saw the commander and chief of staff arriving, he quickly saluted and carefully lit another lantern. Yu Jishi withdrew his gaze from the old and bare walls on all sides and asked curiously: "It's just after eight o'clock now. Do all your officers and soldiers go to bed so early?" Wu Ming respectfully replied: "Basically, that's the case. The four companies on this expedition are divided into three. It is a special agent company, a machine gun company, an engineer company and a baggage company. Among them, the baggage company is also responsible for the transportation of ammunition and materials for the Quzhou Border Defense Regiment. When you get here, you need to check the status of the vehicles. If there are any problems, they should be solved immediately without delay. While protecting the safety of the materials, All horses need to be taken care of to ensure tomorrow's march, so the officers and soldiers are very tired and need to be energetic. " "In addition to carrying individual weapons and basic ammunition, the 150 officers and soldiers of the engineer company also need to carry engineer shovels. , pickaxes, connectors for erecting pontoon bridges and other professional supplies, the average weight per person is 18 kilograms. Even if they are not particularly tired, they must obey the order and recharge their batteries. They may be needed on the march tomorrow. " "Consider the possibility. For the combat mission, our two combat companies brought most of our regiment's light machine guns and four 81MM mortars, with an average weight of almost 25 kilograms per person. After being stationed, they also need to be responsible for station defense and internal and external security, including light and dark sentries. "The friendly forces already have a battalion responsible for perimeter security, and our other three regiments are also stationed in the city. Are you still worried about Yu Jishi's low-level test?" He was full of contempt and said unkindly: "If you say something that offends someone, please don't blame me, commander: after entering the battlefield, I only believe in myself!" Yu Jishi frowned when he heard this, Ma Zhizhai also became anxious, and a group of lieutenants and officers beside him all I feel that Wu Ming's words are excessive and too arrogant and arrogant. Yu Jishi asked displeasedly: "You don't trust your friendly forces so much?" Wu Ming explained helplessly: "Commander, my subordinates are not??We are not willing to trust friendly forces, but the capabilities of friendly forces are not worthy of the trust of our subordinates Our subordinates believe that from the moment we entered Jiangxi, we have entered a battlefield full of dangers. " Seeing Yu Jishi's thoughtful look, and then looking at the people with bad expressions around him, Wu Ming simply stood up and truthfully stated his concerns: "Please allow me to explain, let alone whether I have entered the battlefield now. Question I don¡¯t know if you sirs are clear. Thirteen years ago, the Shangrao Second Security Regiment stationed here had just suffered a major defeat. More than 300 enemies suddenly appeared and chased the local Second Regiment 1,500 who entered the mountain for encirclement and suppression. Hundreds of officers and soldiers were beaten on the buttocks until they reached Sugu Bridge, ten kilometers north of the city, and then they calmly cleaned up the battlefield and walked away. " "In view of this, my subordinates have every reason to believe that this place is unsafe. If the enemy is more courageous, they can sneak into the city and lurk, waiting for opportunities to set fires everywhere, or cooperate with the inside and outside to launch a fierce attack, or hide in the dark and attack the officers. Once the black gun is obtained, it will immediately run away. What should the defenders do? " "Don't believe it, I would dare to do this if I were your opponent Don't look at the large army gathered in Jiangshan City, but the more this happens, the easier it is to be careless. Once a sudden change occurs, with the low morale of each regiment, it will definitely explode. Camp, and I carefully observed it. The defense outside Shangrao City is full of loopholes. The southeast corner and west wall collapsed nearly a hundred meters, and no one has repaired it. All people living there are people with complicated identities, but only deployed With a clear sentry, I could sneak into the city quietly, kill people, set fire to loot, and then escape unscathed. I don't believe anyone would dare to chase me and beat me. " Yu Jishi moved slightly, and the displeasure on other people's faces was gradually replaced by worry and fear. Wu Ming continued: "As for the problem of not trusting friendly forces, in fact everyone knows it well. In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, belonging to I still have to defend myself: you have served in the army for many years, gone through hundreds of battles, and have rich experience and experience, from the two Northern Expeditions to the split of Ning and Han, from the War of Guangxi to the Central Plains War, from the Great Wall War in the north to the front There have been three encirclement and suppression campaigns, and now the fourth encirclement and suppression campaign is currently underway. Are there still many cases of being dragged down by friendly forces, being abandoned or betrayed by friendly forces, or even being attacked by friendly forces? In the face of countless bloody lessons, who dares to trust the friendly forces around them? At least I don¡¯t dare! "Everyone looked at each other, no one dared to say a word. The atmosphere became quite depressed for a while, and most people showed embarrassment on their faces. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 103: Mutual Testing (Part 1) Yu Jishi and his entourage left silently. Wu Ming returned to the hut behind the battalion headquarters, lay down in his clothes, reviewed the rightness, wrongness and effect of every word he said, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. From the first time he met Yu Ji, Wu Ming was vaguely aware of Yu Jishi's solicitation intention. Apart from anything else, the more than 2,000 elite soldiers and sophisticated equipment Wu Ming had in his hands were a huge attraction for anyone in a superior position. force. Secondly, Wu Ming¡¯s reputation in the past two years was enough to attract Yu Jishi¡¯s attention. Although there are many examples these days of making false claims, there are many famous generals who make boasts for political needs or the interests of certain groups, but in the end they usually end up dismal, but Wu Ming's ability and strength are clearly displayed. In front of everyone, Yu Jishi, who had just arrived and was responsible for the defense of the province, could not fail to see it, let alone not be moved. Deep down in his heart, the ambitious Wu Ming also wanted to seize the opportunity to test Yu Jishi. The reason why he spoke so arrogantly and arrogantly in front of Yu Jishi and other generals tonight was that apart from expressing his true views, what else could he do? Don't you want to test Yu Jishi's magnanimity? In Wu Ming's view, even if Yu Jishi is Chiang Kai-shek's nephew and confidant, and the most potential and influential Chu Qiao in Huangpu Phase I, if he does not have a broad mind and sufficient wisdom, he will not be worthy of his refuge and follow. It will outweigh the gains and even bring a fatal blow. When Wu Ming was weighing the pros and cons alone, someone was also thinking about him in the living room of the carved beams and painted buildings of the Yadong Courtyard of Yushan County. Yu Jishi and his fellow villager and junior fellow student Chen Shizheng gathered around the charcoal stove, brewing fragrant tea, and carefully analyzed what they had learned. Wu Ming was extremely impressed. Chen Shizheng, who has an ordinary appearance, is a talented person. He is low-key but very talented. He is resourceful, decisive and thoughtful. He is so meticulous that he can deduce Wu Ming's general character from Wu Ming's behavior when he wears the same uniform as a soldier. Wu Ming shared the joys and sorrows with the soldiers, and like Guan Yunchang, he was "arrogant but could not bear to be subordinated, bullied the strong but did not bully the weak", etc. Chen Shizheng did not let go and made an objective evaluation. Generally speaking, Chen Shizheng believed in Wu Ming's ability and talent, and appreciated Wu Ming's rigor and pragmatism, but he couldn't stand Wu Ming's arrogance and conceit. After listening to Chen Shizheng's analysis, Yu Jishi thought for a long time and expressed his different opinions: "I don't think there is anything bad about Wu Ming's character. Besides, I deeply agree with his analysis of friendly forces today. Let's not talk about anything else for now. The failure of the first three large-scale encirclement and suppression operations was precisely due to the selfishness of the princes of Hunan, Guangxi, Jiangxi, and Fujian. " "To put it bluntly, they are all direct descendants of our Central Army and our Huangpu lineage. Isn't it common for all divisions to plot against each other and undermine each other? Wu Ming's words today are not only not nonsense, but also a rare kind of magnanimity. The reason why I still have concerns about Wu Ming is not because of his. He is arrogant and arrogant, but because we cannot see through him So we have to continue to observe and slowly understand him." Chen Shizheng was deep in thought. Yu Jishi did not disturb him, picked up the teapot that bubbled up, and brewed it. Two new cups of tea. When Chen Shizheng picked up the tea cup, Yu Jishi suddenly remembered something and reminded him: "Do you think Wu Ming's appearance is very similar to that of his second-term junior brother Chen Bo'an who died on the battlefield?" Chen Shizheng suddenly patted his forehead: "I almost forgot I heard this matterI heard it mentioned twice before by Tiwo (Xuan Tiewu) and Rong An (Leng Xin). After meeting, I felt that this Wu Ming really looked like Junior Brother Bo'an. By the way, my brother also said before setting off that he planned to Take this opportunity to go to Huanggu Town in the north of Shangrao City and visit Junior Brother Bo'an's parents. If you take this opportunity to confirm it, it will probably clear up the doubts." Yu Jishi picked up the tea cup and nodded: "Yes, we will do it then. The two of them took Wu Ming together to see his reaction. " Chen Shizheng smiled and looked forward to it. ? ###### The march became much easier the next day. The Shangrao security forces arrived with two motorized transport ships and requisitioned nearly a hundred large and small wooden ships. Three infantry regiments of the Zhejiang Army were able to board the ships and go down the river. Equipped with 25 new large carriages and 30 pack horses, Wu Ming's troops had difficulty boarding the ship and could only continue marching on foot. Wu Ming did not complain about this, and without saying a word, he led his brothers to the west, although The distance from Yushan to Shangrao is a full 48 kilometers, but the flat road built along the north bank of the Xinjiang River is easy to walk. When Yu Jishi and other generals who were the last to board the ship saw Wu Ming walking in the middle of the team holding a dappled horse, they all found it strange. Several officers even sneered at Wu Ming's actions. Chief of Staff Ma Zhizhai did not want Wu Ming to leave a bad impression on Yu Jishi. As he approached Yu Ji, he explained in a low voice: "Commander, Wu Ming's regiment usually trains like this. Due to the limited number of horses, in order to ensure the safety of the march, in addition to the cavalry reconnaissance missions at the front and rear, which are responsible for the security missionExcept for the security team and the orderly troops, all officers and soldiers have to walk, even the battalion-level officers are no exception. This is one of the most unique aspects of Wu Ming's unit. " "My subordinates once asked the reason. Wu Ming said that unless necessary, everyone should use the limited war horses where they are most needed. Officers should share the joys and sorrows with the soldiers under their command, so that they can truly gain the respect of the officers and soldiers, and finally return the favor. There was a reason why he didn't dare to say it loudly. The target would be too obvious while riding a tall horse, and he was also afraid of being shot coldly. " Yu Jishi was startled for a moment, then burst into laughter: "This guy is interesting, interesting, haha! " Zhang Yingnian, Yu Jishi's adjutant next to him, smiled disdainfully: "He has already extended the marching cordon so far, why are he afraid of cold shots? " Ma Zhizhai said seriously: "Wu Ming is not timid, but cautious. You must know that he is a rare sharpshooter. He uses a 38 rifle to continuously shoot at a human-shaped target two hundred meters away from a kneeling position. He can shoot ten bullets in one minute and achieve a score of 85 or above. That's why he is like this. careful. " "ah! ? How can this be? "Kong Wu's strong Zhang Yingnian looked in disbelief, and Yu Jishi and others were also deeply shocked. Ma Zhizhai solemnly explained: "Wu Ming's special agent company has a team, all composed of sharpshooters, with only seven officers and soldiers. He calls it a sniper team. This He single-handedly brought out all seven officers and soldiers. They trained hard for more than two years. The average number of bullets consumed per person was no less than 20,000 rounds. The marksmanship of four of them had far exceeded that of Wu Ming. " Speaking of this, Ma Zhizhai looked at Wu Ming's headquarters on the shore, which was farther and farther away from the original: "In mid-January last year, before I was transferred to the province, I learned that the ammunition consumption of Wu Ming's headquarters far exceeded the regulations, so I sent Wu Ming's headquarters to Wu Ming's headquarters. Ming Ming came to question him, and then he learned about his unconventional training program. " Out of curiosity, Deputy Director Fang and I went to his field training ground to see what was going on. Wu Ming called out the seven officers and soldiers of his special agent company, and they shot at a human-shaped target 300 meters away. The firearms used were The German Mauser M1924 standard rifle they purchased by themselves had a worst score of 82 for ten rounds of ammunition. We were shocked at the time and asked the seven officers and soldiers to fire another thirty rounds, but the result was still the same. " "The purpose of Wu Ming's formation of a sniper team is to specifically deal with enemy commanders, gunners, machine gunners and other important targets on the battlefield. This is probably the main reason why he is worried about others taking cold shots at him. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can find a chance to observe it when you get to Shangrao. Seeing is believing. "No one spoke now. They all looked at Yu Jishi, wanting to hear his opinion. Yu Jishi nodded slightly, seeming to have made up his mind. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 103: Mutual Testing (Part 2) At two o'clock in the afternoon, a huge fleet carrying three and a half regiments of Zhejiang military officers and soldiers docked at the pier outside the south gate of the ancient city of Shangrao. The Secretary-General of the Nanchang Camp, the Jiangxi Provincial Security Commander, the Chief of Staff and dozens of military and political officials gathered at the pier. , greeted warmly. Two and a half hours later, Yu Jishi, who was having a pleasant conversation with Jiangxi military and political officials, received a report from his adjutant Zhang Yingnian: "Wu Ming has arrived with his troops and has now entered the North Gate Military Camp as planned." Yu Jishi was secretly surprised and blurted out: " So fast? How is the condition of the officers and soldiers?" Zhang Yingnian obviously went to check it out in person, and said in an admiring tone: "The overall formation is neat, the pace is strong, and there is no fatigue." Wang Daohan, the commissioner of Shangrao Administrative Office, heard " "Wu Ming", he immediately pricked up his ears to eavesdrop. At this time, Yu Jishi's adjutant had quietly retreated. Wang Daohan thought for a while, but suppressed the urge to ask, and took advantage of the time in the toilet to call his secretary for some detailed instructions. In the North Gate Military Camp, the companies under Wu Ming had settled down. The battalion and company commanders came to the largest barracks in the camp to attend the meeting. In a few words, the combat staff officer Dai Ziran announced the arrangements. The brothers were still waiting for Wu Ming to summarize, but Wu Ming waved his hand: "This place is too dirty. The pigsties are cleaner than here. Let's go back and organize all the officers and soldiers who are not on duty to clean up. After dinner, each company's cooking class Enough hot water must be boiled. Officers and soldiers who do not bathe or burn their feet will be fined five oceans each. The meeting is dismissed!" A dozen officers saluted and left, and the whole camp soon became boiling. "Reporting to the regiment, there is a person outside the camp gate who claims to be the Shangrao Administrative Office and has brought five freshly slaughtered pigs, five carts of rice, two carts of vegetables and sauces." The platoon leader on duty from the secret service company came in and reported loudly. Wu Ming, who was about to open the map, raised his head in surprise and muttered: "Shangrao Administrative Office? Steve, stop being busy and come with me to have a look." The young official who was stopped at the camp gate saw Wu Ming and hurriedly came up forward. Wu Ming saluted and asked if he had given the same thing to each regiment of the Zhejiang Army? The young official quickly explained that the security forces were responsible for the food supplies for the friendly forces. Commissioner Wang specially ordered these to be delivered. Finally, he also brought Wang Daohan's invitation to Wu Ming to visit his house. Seeing Wu Ming accept the generous gift, the young official felt relieved, politely left, and hurriedly left the dusty military camp that was undergoing general cleaning. After hearing the news, the chiefs of each company who came here sorted out everything in the blink of an eye. Before they even reached their barracks, they loudly shouted that they would eat braised pork and sweet and sour pork chops tonight. When night fell, except for two staff officers from the general headquarters who came to inspect and issue a war report, no one came to disturb Wu Ming's headquarters. The well-fed and refreshed battalion company commanders were able to gather around Wu Ming and begin pre-war discussions around the military map of Northeastern Jiangxi drawn by the staff team. Pre-war seminars and squad discussion meetings are good habits developed by Wu Ming's department over a long period of time. From the time he led the troops, Wu Ming compiled a set of military quick textbooks for internal learning based on the teaching materials of major domestic military academies and foreign military materials. Through daily training and simulation exercises, he continuously consolidated and enriched the content of the teaching materials, and persevered in Two years. Nowadays, the theoretical knowledge and command level of officers at all levels under Wu Ming's unit have been significantly improved, and the temperament of the officers has also changed greatly. In terms of verification and other aspects, it has been able to reflect gratifying scientificity, logic and objectivity. Wu Ming is deeply proud of this. He believes that the military foundation and tactical command level of his battalion commanders are no longer inferior to those of the officers who graduated from most regular military academies in China. What they lack is just constant practice and summary. At midnight, the seminar had already dispersed, and the remote Shangrao North Gate Military Camp was completely silent. Wu Ming, who had returned from checking the post, saw Dai Ziran, Lu Kuiyuan and Steve still talking in low voices under the oil lamp, so he sat over and asked if they were still there so late at night. What can we talk about without sleeping? Dai Ziran pointed to the map spread out on the table and explained in a low voice: "Based on the war situation report just issued, we marked the enemy and enemy situations on the map one by one. It turned out that the entire battlefield in Northeast Jiangxi was very chaotic, and I couldn't even think about it. You know where to start." Wu Ming glanced at the map and said angrily: "Are you all pig-headed? If the reports from the friendly forces were accurate, they would not have been beaten to pieces by the Japanese Red Army. Can't you just doubt the accuracy of this war report? Mark what you think is reliable in the report, combine it with the information we have obtained, and then draw a rough outline, I guess you won't feel confused. "Ah! That's it" Dai Ziran covered his mouth and exclaimed, then his eyes sparkled, he picked up a trapezoidal ruler and a pencil and quickly drew a few straight lines on the map, doing some mental calculations.Then he picked up the circle and set the distance, and rotated it in a circle with Huaiyu Mountain as the center. After putting down the compass, he was very excited: "Fang Zhimin's troops can fight less than 5,000. Under the three-sided threat of our army's five times the strength, he can do this It is impossible for our troops to spread out everywhere in the southeast, northwest, and northwest, otherwise we will only defeat them individually Therefore, these five thousand troops can only be gathered back and concentrated in a small area of ????80 kilometers from north to south and fifty kilometers from east to west in the Huaiyu Mountains, waiting for opportunities. "That's true! Faced with our increasing pressure, they can only seize the opportunity. As long as they eliminate one or two of the encirclement and suppression armies, the entire battle will be revived -" Wu Ming pointed at the map. The area north of Wuyuan: "When the war situation is unfavorable, you can retreat calmly. Don't forget that they still have a retreat in the south of Anhui." Dai Ziran immersed himself in thinking again, and Lu Kuiyuan asked in confusion: "Isn't there a retreat in the south of Anhui? Will the two friendly brigades in Anhui cooperate with us?" Wu Ming said with a wry smile: "If the friendly forces could work together, Fang Zhimin's troops would have been gone long ago Furthermore, our friendly forces are not familiar with the complex terrain of the Huaiyu Mountains at all. They have no training or relevant experience in mountain warfare, so don't count on them. You might as well imagine yourself taking three companies and hiding within a radius of a hundred miles centered on Huaiyu Mountain, and then let the friendly forces divide. Three groups are attacking you, what should you do? " "Humph, who are we afraid of in this mountain? Although we are not familiar with most of the area, there are at least fifty people from this mountain in our company. Brother, it can be said that we have a geographical advantage; secondly, several of our companies have undergone more than a year of mountain and jungle combat training, have the ability to march quickly and sustain operations, and master flexible and applicable tactics.¡± ¡°Then there is Shangao. The forest is dense and there are thousands of mountains and valleys. No matter how many opponents there are, we can't get rid of them, let alone bring artillery into the mountains. If this happens, they will only be beaten passively!" Wu Ming said? Here, Lu Kuiyuan suddenly came to his senses: "I understand! I understand what brother means. It seems that the battle that is about to begin is very dangerous!" Dai Ziran raised his head, agreed with Lu Kuiyuan's analysis, and then stared again. Looking at the map, weighing silently. Steve asked Wu Ming with some worry: "Brother Ming, what if the war goes against us and the headquarters pushes us out to fight?" Wu Ming sighed: "Try to avoid it as much as possible. If this happens, we can only act in disguise. No need. Think about fighting and annihilating the enemy. " Steve nodded thoughtfully: "Maybe this is the only way With the training and equipment of our two companies, especially the strong combat effectiveness and reconnaissance capabilities of the special agent company, as long as we are not alone. Going deep, even if we are surrounded by enemies three times our size, we will still be able to protect ourselves." Wu Ming nodded and turned to Lu Kuiyuan: "Are you ready? The five brothers sent out all defected at the beginning of the year. Our local heroes have received basic reconnaissance training in the camp. After taking off their military uniforms and putting on their previous clothes, they are like mountain men. They can carry out investigations with arrogance. Their families are all well taken care of in Maoliangwu. " Lu Kuiyuan answered confidently. Wu Ming was very satisfied: "Well done, I will remind a few brothers when I get back. You only need to find out the whereabouts of the opponent. There is no need to risk going deep into the opponent's warning area. No matter what the result is, you must return after three days." " Understood!" Lu Kuiyuan stood up, put on his military cap, saluted and strode away. Dai Ziran looked up after reading the map and finally raised his head: "Brother Ming, is there a time limit for this campaign?" Wu Ming said helplessly: "They say that the Communist forces in the encirclement will be eliminated within a month, but there is no clear statement. It is estimated that the two armies will hold a joint operations meeting tomorrow. It is highly efficient to come up with a specific combat plan within three days. ""What if Chief Yu asks you to participate in the joint operations meeting?" Steve asked. road. Wu Ming thought for a while and shook his head: "I guess it's nothing to do with me. The generals gathered in Shangrao City this time are not low-level. In addition to a large number of generals from the Jiangxi Provincial Security Command, Chairman Chiang also sent the Deputy Secretary of the Nanjing Camp "So, will each company carry out normal training in the next few days?" Dai Ziran said. asked again. Wu Ming shook his head again: "No, let's rest for three days and start internal studyAt this time, we need to recharge our batteries. Don't take out the radio for use yet. The individual weapons and combat equipment of the special agent company are not allowed to be moved, and we are not allowed to leave." Camp! Steve, if your health team is feeling bored, you can do a comprehensive and detailed physical examination for the brothers in the engineering company and each company's cooking squad." "Yes!"sp; Steve and Dai Ziran answered in unison, and went back to rest at Wu Ming's urging. Wu Ming turned on the lantern, lit a cigarette and looked at the map silently. From time to time, he measured a certain area on the map. After repeated deliberation, he wrote down groups of data and wrote paragraphs of text. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 104: Relief (Part 1) Just as Wu Ming guessed, the joint encirclement and suppression operations meeting lasted for three and a half days before formulating the framework of the overall operation plan. I don¡¯t know whether it was Jiangxi Provincial Chairman Xiong Shihui¡¯s determination or Yu Jishi¡¯s profound background that made all military and political officials fearful. Jiangxi Security Headquarters and Shangrao Administrative Office rarely demonstrated a vigorous and high-efficiency: The three-and-a-half-day meeting ended. , all combat materials and required food and salary have been delivered, and all participating troops have received sufficient supplements. Even Wu Ming's headquarters, as a strategic reserve force, received 80,000 rounds of rifle bullets and a batch of grain and oil, as well as a batch of supplies issued in advance. Fifteen thousand oceans of military pay. Four of the five scouts sent out by the special agent company came back and found no trace of the main force of the Red Army. This result made Wu Ming uneasy and full of doubts. After repeatedly checking the map and analyzing the intelligence, he could only wait patiently for the announcement from the general headquarters. Battle orders. On the morning of the fourth day, the last brother who was quietly released into the No. 3 area of ??Huaiyu Mountain for investigation finally returned quietly. After listening to the investigation report from Lu Kuiyuan, the commander of the special agent company, Wu Ming immediately rushed to the special agent company barracks to determine whether the information he received was true and credible. Because the matter was so important, Lu Kuiyuan drove all the brothers out of the barracks. Lei Peng, who was already the second lieutenant and deputy company commander, took the initiative to stand guard outside the barracks. When the thin investigator saw the regiment leader coming to ask questions in person, he thought that the regiment leader did not believe him, so he stood up excitedly and defended: "Captain, what my subordinates said is all true. The headquarters of the 10th Army Corps of the Japanese Red Army is located in There are not many people left in the ruined temple below Xianglu Peak. All their main forces have withdrawn!" Wu Ming smiled and said comfortingly: "Don't worry, don't worry! The information you got back is very important to us. It is important, related to the life and death of all the brothers in the regiment, so I need you to explain it in detail from beginning to end. " "Okay! I carry a basket on my back, containing five feet of foreign flower cloth, two bottles of wine, two kilograms of salt and salt. I rushed to my cousin's house in Tianjiapeng with a pack of brown sugar. I was still three miles away from the village entrance when I was stopped by Red Army sentries who suddenly jumped out. They held me at gunpoint and interrogated me back and forth to listen to what I said. My uncle's name was better, but they still didn't let me go and asked me how many officers and soldiers I saw when I left Shangrao. " "So I told the truth according to the company commander's instructions, saying that nearly ten thousand people came, and the army from Zhejiang was also there. When they arrived, they asked me what I had been doing in the city for the past two years. How dare I say that I had been working in Wubao Mountain to the east of them in the past two years? I quickly followed the advice of the company commander before setting off. Boss Chen from Tibankeng was running back and forth, transporting coal from Shangrao and Guangfeng to Changshan in western Zhejiang. After discussing it for a while, they finally believed it and sent a soldier to go with me to my aunt's house. They saw that my aunt and uncle recognized me. Only then can he look back with confidence." "Brother, don't worry, sit down and speak slowly." Wu Ming gently pushed Xiao Bing to the edge of the bed, took out a cigarette and handed him a cigarette. The soldier quickly put the cigarette on his ears, straightened his body, and then reported: "After that Red Army soldier left, my uncle quickly pulled me into the back room. He was so frightened that he was shaking all over. My aunt was beating me and crying at the same time, saying I didn't learn how to make a living by holding a knife on the neck, so I had to lie to them and say that I had changed my ways and was really doing business with Boss Chen. "My uncle and aunt saw that the things I brought were quite valuable. So I believed it. During dinner, they told me that it would be better for me to be outside than to stay at home, otherwise the Red Army would have to mobilize to serve as soldiers. I asked why? My uncle quietly told me that Secretary Fang and Commander Zhou had already been there. More than twenty days ago, he quietly left with more than 3,000 riflemen. Hearing that he was going to western Jiangxi to fight against Chiang Kai-shek and counter-encirclement and suppression, he also ordered the Red Guards in each village to set up checkpoints everywhere to block information, and no one was allowed to enter. They are not allowed to go out. It has only stopped in the past two days. Now there are only two hundred wounded soldiers led by Commander Zhang left in Xianglu Peak." Wu Ming interrupted the soldier: "Do you know the names of Commander Zhou and Commander Zhang? "Does your uncle know?" Xiao Bing puffed up his chest and said proudly: "Yes, why don't you know? They are so famous. Commander Zhou's name is Zhou Jianping. I heard that he attended the Yunnan Military Academy and later the Whampoa Military Academy. In Jinxi County, south of Yingtan, he is the most famous, almost catching up with Fang Zhimin! I didn¡¯t know Captain Zhang at first, but after asking my uncle, I found out that he is called Zhang Qingsong. He is very good at fighting and is a rare tiger general. " "Zhang Qingsong? Is it him? Haha! It's so interesting! Keep going, keep going." Wu Ming was quite surprised that his old friend Zhang Qingsong became the leader. The soldier nodded: "Then I asked again, how could the Red Army mobilize me as a soldier when it never captured young men? My uncle said that Commander Zhou left with thousands of people, leaving only Commander Zhang with about 200 people behind. The other regiment facing Maple Tree Mountain also had only 200 people, most of whom were injured and unable to walk. Worried about the officers and soldiers entering the mountain to clear out the troops, they called on the young people in the villages to actively serve as soldiers. Every time they held a mobilization meeting, they shouted slogans to defend their homes. rebuild the gloriousTenth Army. " "That night I wanted to explore Xianglu Peak, but I remembered what the company commander said and was afraid of bad things, so I didn't dare to move that night. When I left the village the next morning and passed the checkpoint at the south fork of the village, those Red Army soldiers He still remembered me and let me go without any embarrassment. After walking more than two miles, I walked around the two hills to the east and went back. I lay on the mountainside and observed the ruined temple at the foot of Xianglu Peak three miles away. I only saw dozens of people going in and out. out. " "I was afraid that there were still people who hadn't seen it, so I lay on the mountainside until the sun went down. I found that there were only about a hundred people coming in and out and eating there, nearly half of them were sick and wounded, so I ran back, but it didn't take long. Hurrying slowly still delayed a day. " Wu Ming asked a few more questions, patted Xiao Bing on the shoulder with appreciation, and stood up: "Your name is Luo Guangxing, right? You have made great contributions to all our brothers. From today on, you will be promoted to corporal! Kuiyuan¡ª¡ª" "Arrived! " "Reward the wise and brave Corporal Luo Guangxing with ten oceans, plus a pack of cigarettes, and an unusually equipped shell gun. He will stay in the reconnaissance platoon of your special agent company to continue his studies! " "yes! "Luo Guangxing was so excited that his whole body trembled, and he suddenly saluted Wu Ming. Wu Ming solemnly returned the salute, said a few words of encouragement, turned around and left, returned to his barracks, and immediately summoned the combat staff Dai Ziran: "Go to the general headquarters to see Staff Ma. Commander, take a look at this month's internal briefing. Are there any new numbers of the Red Army on the battlefields in eastern Jiangxi and northern Fujian? The excuse is that we are worried about the security of our hometown Jiangshan and the southwest border of Changshan. " "If not, tell him quietly that I suspect that the Red Army's Tenth Army is no longer in northeastern Jiangxi. Ask him to find a way to check it through other channels. If he asks for the source of the information, ask him to come to me. . " "Understood! " More than half an hour later, Dai Ziran came back in a hurry: "It was found out. It was found out in the internal report of the administrative office. The number of the 11th Army of the ** Red Army was found on the border between northern Fujian and eastern Jiangxi. The commander is the original 11th Army. Zhou Jianping, commander of the Tenth Army! " Wu Ming was quite excited. He stood up and laughed loudly: "With one trick, the 20,000 troops in Northeastern Jiangxi and the governments at all levels were played around. How awesome! " Dai Ziran was surprised: "What are you so happy about? " Wu Ming pulled Dai Ziran over and told Dai Ziran the important information obtained by the investigators and his own conclusions. Finally, he smiled at the stunned Dai Ziran and said, "Isn't this result exactly what we need? Isn't it worth being happy? " " A dog is a loser The entire Jiangxi security force is a bunch of idiots! " Dai Ziran lamented again and again. He racked his brains day and night, and finally got such a result. Wu Ming put away his smile and seriously warned: "This news is not allowed to be spread outside. Just treat it as if nothing happened. I have already given it to you. Kuiyuan issued a confidentiality order. " Dai Ziran understood, and then asked: "What if Chief of Staff Ma asks? " Wu Ming laughed and said: "He knows nothing! You just asked him to help look up the Red Army's number and didn't say anything. Even if he had doubts, couldn't I care about the safety of our hometown in western Zhejiang? " "That's true. Anyway, he was very busy and didn't even ask. He probably even forgot about it. "Dai Ziran smiled and suddenly felt relieved. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 104: Relief (Part 2) Wu Ming, who was in a good mood, walked out of the barracks and happened to see brothers from the engineering company diagonally opposite sitting in groups on the stone bars, lazily bragging and basking in the sun. After thinking for a while, he shouted loudly: "Liu Siwei¡ª¡ª" "Here we are¡ª¡ª " Engineer company commander Liu Siwei rushed over and stood at attention to salute. Wu Ming pointed to the two piles of logs cleared under the wall on the left side of the camp gate: "Urgent order: The engineer company immediately rushes to the broken bridge 400 meters outside the north gate and repairs the bridge as quickly as possible! Liu Siwei, that small wooden bridge span is less than "Ten meters, how long do you plan to complete the task?" Liu Siwei replied loudly: "Please give us eight hours to complete the task!" "No, no, it's too long! I only give you five hours!" hours, the materials are all readily available, the construction site is less than 450 meters away from here, and you have had four days of rest. If this still doesn't work, I will send the Second Company of Engineers who are conducting blasting training at Maoliangwu to Transfer them here to replace you!" Wu Ming said sternly. "Understood! Five hours, guaranteed to complete the task!" The short and stocky Liu Siwei saluted, turned around and ran. As he ran, he took out his whistle and blew the assembly whistle. He yelled at the brothers in the company who stood up after hearing the sound. The remaining engineering soldiers rushed into the barracks like flying, carried their equipment and came out to line up. Amidst the shouts of the platoon leaders, they rushed towards the two piles of wood on the left side of the camp gate, causing half of the barracks to shout and fly. Two black Buick cars slowly drove up. They saw groups of officers and soldiers carrying huge logs on their shoulders at the gate of the camp and running quickly towards the city gate. They were afraid of hurting their cars, so they stopped at a distance. Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng in the back seat of the car stared at the bustling scene in front of them and looked at each other, both feeling confused as to what Wu Ming was up to. The more than 100 officers and soldiers of the engineer company quickly left. Wu Ming, who had received the urgent report, had already led two subordinate officers to stand outside the camp gate. The two cars drove directly in front of Wu Ming and others who were saluting, turned around in the wide area of ??the camp, and stopped in front of Wu Ming again. Yu Jishi rolled down the window, pointed to the back and said to Wu Ming, "Get in the car and follow me." Then he rolled up the window and ordered the driver to drive. Wu Ming had no choice but to obey and walked to the car at the back. When he saw Wang Daohan with a smile on his face in the back seat, he could only shake his head, opened the door and got in: "It's been a long time since Commissioner Wang, where are you?" "Haha. ! Don¡¯t you know it when you go?" Wang Daohan deliberately let it slip. The car drove out of the east gate, and two Chevrolet pickup trucks parked outside the city drove out quickly, one behind the other, sandwiching the two cars in the middle. The cars were full of armed guards. The convoy drove eastward to the three-way intersection half a kilometer away, turned to the left road, and continued heading north. Wu Ming, who was full of doubts, finally guessed something, and turned to the fat-headed and big-eared Wang Daohan rather unhappily: " Why didn't you say hello beforehand?" Wang Daohan smiled very happily: "How did I know? It was your chief Yu who suddenly asked me for help, so I knew I was going to Huanggu Town. You can't blame me." Wu Ming sighed: "Of course. I don¡¯t blame you, it¡¯s just that I should be mentally prepared. Last time I promised to make up for the gift if I went again, but now it has been ruined again, alas!¡± Wang Daohan laughed: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter, you are gone. It's better than anything else! Haha, I also prepared some gifts in a hurry. They are all on the back of the car. If you like them, just take them and use them. Why are we being so polite" Wu Ming shook his head and stopped talking. Wang Daohan spoke again: "It seems that your Chief Yu thinks highly of you. He is a close official of the Chairman, so you must seize the opportunity!" "Chief Yu has just arrived in Zhejiang to take office a few days ago. We have never met before. We don¡¯t know much about each other, and our interactions are very few, and they are all about military affairs. How can we take it seriously? But you are doing well, your face is bright, and you are much younger than when we last met. " Wu Ming was not polite to Wang Daohan, after all, we were together. After sharing the stolen goods, the cooperation between them in coal, tung oil, timber, medicine and other businesses has been very pleasant in the past year. Wang Daohan has also been very generous to him. With this relationship, it would be too hypocritical to play polite. Wang Daohan was obviously very pleased with Wu Ming's attitude: "I didn't know you were leading troops here before, but I'm so happy after knowing it! To be honest, I feel much more at ease when I see you. Don't think that 20,000 people have gathered in Shangrao City. There are so many armies, and there are so many generals, they look majestic and murderous, but I know very well what these people are capable of, they have high ambitions but low abilities, they talk too much, but no one has ever won a battle, in comparison" Wu Ming is very" Unexpected, he immediately reminded: "If you don't say this, it can easily cause misunderstandings." Wang Daohan smiled and said: "It doesn't matter, we are just complaining, haha! Speaking of which, I have to thank you. Times?But without your generous help, I may not be able to sit on this high position. I don¡¯t know if this joint campaign will have a good result. I am too scared to live in fear! " Wu Ming sighed secretly in his heart, thought for a while and suggested kindly: "Actually, you don't need to worry. The security commanders of the two provinces and so many military lieutenant generals are standing in front of you. It can be seen that this encirclement and suppression has been raised to another level. Regardless of Whatever the result is, it will not have much impact on your career" "As far as the current situation is concerned, the logistics aspect you are in charge of has done very well. As for other aspects, there is no need to pay too much attention to it. To put it bluntly, this If the battle is won, all the credit will probably go to the army generals. If the battle is lost, some unlucky leader will be the scapegoat, right? " Wang Daohan immediately looked at Wu Ming with admiration and praised: "You see clearly! Green comes from blue and is better than blue. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Honesty does not bully others! " Wu Ming couldn't help but laugh and said: "You tell others this, but I don't believe it. If you really think highly of me and take more care of me in terms of logistics supply, I will be grateful. "Wang Daohan laughed happily: "It's a trivial matter, not worth mentioning. Even if you are different, you will not be short of supplies! " "By the way, there is something else I need your help with. " Wu Ming saw that he was approaching the entrance of Huanggu Town and quickly turned to Wang Daohan: "Both Chief Yu and Chief Chen were from the first phase of Huangpu. They were the seniors of Brother Bo'an, the eldest son of the Chen family. I heard that they had a good relationship during school. , if Chief Yu and the others ask about anything else later, please always cover up for me. I don¡¯t want to cause any other troubles because of this So, please always cover up for me after seeing Mr. Chen. A few words. " The smile on Wang Daohan's face slowly disappeared. He sighed and shook his head frequently: "This is a big deal. It's fate Okay, I promise you. " The motorcade stopped neatly on the sun terrace at the entrance of the town, and soon attracted hundreds of villagers to watch. Wu Ming tidied up his military appearance, opened the door and got out of the car, opened the door for Wang Daohan very gracefully, and sent him to Yu Jishi's side. Then he mingled with a group of adjutants and secretaries holding rich gifts, and followed several big shots towards the Chen Mansion. At the gate of the Chen Mansion, Chen Jiyao, who had received the emergency report, stood solemnly with the support of the housekeeper. Wang Daohan stepped forward to greet him at the door and introduced him warmly. Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng, who were wearing straight general uniforms, raised their chests and strode forward to salute at the same time. Chen Jiyao returned the greeting repeatedly and was inexplicably moved. After greeting each other, Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng were respectful. Chen Jiyao accompanied Chen Jiyao inside. The emotional Chen Jiyao did not see Wu Ming, and Wu Ming's worries did not go away. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 105: Continuous Surprise (Part 1) Entering the main hall of the Chen Mansion, Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng's performance was surprising and very touching - without taking a sip of tea, the two of them respectfully lit incense on the ancestral tablets of the Chen family according to etiquette and customs, and finished together. Walking to the east wall, I paid homage to the portrait of my junior brother Chen Bo'an with great emotion. I stood silently for a long time, which made everyone in the house red-eyed and there was silence. At the invitation of Chen Jiyao and Wang Daohan, Yu Jashi humbly came to the chair of the Grand Master, who was the first guest. He sat down after Chen Jiyao sat down, took the fragrant tea offered by the maid with both hands, took two sips with grace, put down the cup, and said to his nephew Zhili had a warm conversation with Chen Jiyao. Although Chen Shizheng, who was sitting under Yu Jishi, was smiling, his eyes turned left and right from time to time. When he saw Wu Ming and two rows of guards standing at the gate, like a guard, he had no choice but to show off his appearance. Put your worries aside for the time being and chat with Chen Jiyao with Yu Jashi. About ten minutes later, Chen Shizheng finally caught the opportunity. He laughed at Chen Jiyao who was in a good mood, pointed at Wu Ming who was standing at the door and introduced: "Uncle, there is also a local hero in my nephew's team. I saw him some time ago. According to his place of birth in the file, I found out that he was also from Shangrao. Let me introduce it to my uncle, Commander Wu¡ª¡ª" "Here we come!" Wu Ming cursed in his heart and glanced at Chen Jiyao who was sitting on the throne with his mouth open and the faces on his side. Wang Daohan, who smiled bitterly, stood up in front of Chen Shizheng and said, "Please give me instructions, sir!" Chen Shizheng saw everyone's reactions, laughed, stood up and pulled Wu Ming: "Commander Wu, come on. ! Let¡¯s get to know Mr. Chen¡± ¡°Thank you, Chief Chen. I have known Mr. Chen for a long time.¡± Wu Ming interrupted Chen Shizheng¡¯s introduction, bowed respectfully to Chen Jiyao, who was at a loss, and turned to Chen Shizheng and Yu Jishi to explain. Get up: "Chief Yu, Chief Chen, last year my subordinates led a small team to hunt down several gangsters wanted in two provinces and came here. It happened to be Mr. Chen's birthday. At that time, my subordinates were tired and hungry, so they had no choice but to shamelessly come to ask for help. I didn¡¯t bring anything to eat, I didn¡¯t bring any gifts, and there was a little misunderstanding. I originally planned to take the time to come and apologize, but I didn¡¯t expect that the two officers called their subordinates to come up today. They were empty-handed and full of guilt, so they didn¡¯t dare to come forward! " Chen Shizheng, who thought he had succeeded, was astonished. He looked at Chen Jiyao, who was nodding frequently, and then at Wang Daohan, who was smiling. The relationship was unclear, but he couldn't continue to pursue it, so he had to laugh: "So you are actually like this. Yuanyuan, haha, it¡¯s good to know each other.¡± After Yu Jishi was surprised, he laughed happily and asked Wu Ming to sit down and have a chat. Wu Ming had no choice but to sit down under Chen Shizheng and took the fragrant tea offered by the little maid. Just as he was about to open the lid, he saw two familiar figures appearing on the side of the main hall. His hands trembled with fright and he almost threw away the tea cup. When Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng saw two dignified and beautiful family members coming up to greet them, they quickly stood up to greet them politely. The slick Wang Daohan had already come to the center and introduced to Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng enthusiastically: "This is the third wife of the Chen family, and this is Wang Yuehan, the wife of Chen Zhongkang, the second young master of the Chen family. She is currently working at the provincial party headquarters and is also my niece, haha!" " After the third aunt politely saluted Yu Jishi and the two, she turned to the expressionless Wu Ming and thanked her generously: "I have never had the opportunity to thank Captain Wu for his generous help. My daughter Chen Yi wrote a letter the day before yesterday, saying that she was doing well at school. "The teachers and professors cared about her very much and learned a lot. Let's thank Captain Wu." Wu Ming nodded politely: "It's just a small effort." Wang Daohan quickly explained to the stunned Yu Jishi and the others: "Yes. In this way, in the second half of last year, Chen Yi, the youngest daughter of the Chen family, was able to enter Hangzhou Christian Medical College with the care of Captain Wu, so everyone in the Chen family is very grateful to Captain Wu! " Yu Jishi was even more surprised: "This is! Good thing! Wu Ming, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such ability. Hangzhou Christian Medical College is known as the first medical school in Jiangnan. It only recruits dozens of outstanding students every year. It is harder to get into than Hangzhou Zhijiang University and Shanghai Fudan University. !¡± Wu Ming quickly clarified the relationship: ¡°Commander, it¡¯s not that my subordinates are capable, but that their operational staff, Captain Dai Ziran, is capable. Mr. Dai Zichen, director of the China Youth Christian Association and chief Chinese pastor of Hangzhou Tianshui Church, is none other than Dai Ziran. Captain Ziran's cousin, Captain Dai Ziran, and Miss Chen Yi have known each other for a long time. They are friends and have connections with each other. " "Then there are three medical officers in the health team under him, and they are now transferred. Captain Dai Ziran, the combat staff officer, both graduated from Hangzhou Christian Medical College. Thanks to these relationships, the subordinate health team was successfully established, and the Quzhou Western Hospital was opened in cooperation with the Quzhou Christian Church to train the military and local areas as much as possible. Medical talents seem to be pretty good so far.¡± Yu Ji??Suddenly enlightened, he nodded frequently. Chen Shizheng was still full of doubts and felt that it was too much of a coincidence, so he kept observing the expressions of Wu Ming and everyone else. Fortunately, the butler came up in time to report that the banquet was ready. Everyone was invited to move to the central hall. Chen Jiyao and the third concubine quickly invited them warmly. Yu Jashi and Chen Shizheng were polite, and happily followed in with Wang Daohan. Wu Ming didn't bother to go in, and stayed in the main hall on the pretext of sitting at a different table with the adjutants and secretaries. After the adjutants and secretaries followed the enthusiastic third concubine and the housekeeper of Chen's house, Wu Ming sat in the empty main hall with relief. He took out his cigarette and lit it silently. "Hey! Why don't you sit down at the table?" came a gentle voice. Wu Ming knew who it was without turning his head. He picked up the tea cup and took a few sips slowly. He looked up at Wang Yuehan who came to sit down in front of him and scolded: "Why did you come to Shangrao at this sensitive time?" Wang Yuehan, with clear eyes and a red face, asked with a smile: "Are you worried about my safety?" Wu Ming put down the tea cup, looked around, and said something extremely shocking: "I'm not worried that the Kuomintang will torture you to death. I'm just worried that there will be a misunderstanding in your life and I will torture you to death." Wang Yuehan felt her heart twitch suddenly, and the smile on her face disappeared instantly. She stared at Wu Ming for a long time before she exhaled and begged in a low voice: "Don't say anything anymore. Is that okay? It will scare people to death! " "Where is Chen Zhongkang? Does he worry about you running around?" Wu Ming regretted it after saying this. He didn't know why he asked such a stupid question. In embarrassment, he had no choice but to lower his head and pick up the teacup again. Wang Yuehan didn't seem to notice Wu Ming's abnormality. She sighed quietly and replied in a low voice: "At the end of last year, he followed the escort officers to Germany for further study. Alas! He said he went to Germany for further study, but in fact he went to Germany to see a doctor. I don't know where he came from. He heard that only Germany in the world could cure his hidden disease, so he hurriedly applied and secretly spent a lot of money to finally get his wish He contracted the disease while studying in Japan, and it has been more than four years. If Germany can't be cured, I'm afraid he will never become a man. "Ah!" Wu Ming raised his head in shock and quickly turned his eyes to the teacup in his hand. Seeing that Wu Ming had remained silent, Wang Yuehan bit her lip and plucked up the courage to say, "Originally I was going to Quzhou to find you, but when I got here I heard from my uncle that you led your troops to be stationed at the Shangrao North Gate Military Camp, so I would like to ask you to help. Our sick and wounded are in urgent need of quinine injections, disinfectants and styptic powder, as well as pethidine and surgical instruments. Nowadays, the whole country is controlling the shortage of these things. There is no way to find them on the market. We can only I'm looking for your help." Wu Ming frowned slightly: "A small amount of medicine is not a big problem, and a few sets of surgical instruments don't matter. If there are more, I can't help you Almost all the things I have quietly saved over the past year have been bought by you. There is one more thing, Mr. Zhang still owes me 20,000 yuan for goods, please settle the account first." Wang Yuehan hesitated, glanced at the two rows of guards standing outside the gate, stood up and asked softly: "It's not convenient to talk here. Let's go to Dad's east courtyard to talk, okay?" Wu Ming hesitated for a while. Seeing Wang Yuehan's beautiful face full of expectation, his heart softened. He nodded and followed Wang Yuehan through the side hall. The door came to the east courtyard where Chen Jiyao and his third concubine lived. He raised his head and looked at the blue sky. He walked to the stone table in the courtyard and sat down. The well-behaved little maid next to his third concubine quickly brought tea and snacks. Wang Yuehan slowly sat down on the stone drum opposite Wu Ming: "To be honest, I am getting more and more scared now. Nanchang and Shangrao are very strict in investigating, and almost every few days I hear news of people being executed or betrayed." , and I heard that Mr. ZhangMr. Zhang" "What's wrong with Mr. Zhang?" Wu Ming stared into Wang Yuehan's eyes nervously. Wang Yuehan did not dare to look at Wu Ming. She lowered her head for a while before answering in a low voice: "My direct contact is Mr. Zhang. I didn't know about Mr. Zhang until my contact person was changed to another old acquaintance from Shangrao last week." Mr. Wu Ming sighed and said, "That's why I'm afraid" Wang Yuehan's beautiful eyes were filled with tears. Mei's face was pale, and she seemed to be frightened by the cruel reality. Wu Ming was silent for a long time and asked: "Does your family know your identity as a Communist Party member?" Wang Yuehan shook her head, quietly wiped away her tears, and raised her head: "My family doesn't know, and I'm not a real Communist Party member yet. People, from the year before last to now, my application for joining the party has not been approved, and I don¡¯t even know who the traffic officer will contact me next I I¡¯m afraid"????????There was a dull pain in Ming's heart. He thought for a long time and asked in a low voice: "What are you going to do?" "I don't know, I really don't know. I'm so scared! I want to resign from the Jiangxi Provincial Party Committee. I would rather I returned to the countryside of Yingtan to work as a primary school teacher and live a stable life, but I was also afraid that my family would be implicated, and I was even more afraid of being misunderstood as a traitor by my superiors. II" Wang Yuehan couldn't continue talking at this point. Tears welled up in my eyes. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 105: Continuous Surprise (Part 2) "Alas -" Wu Ming sighed, took out a handkerchief and handed it over: "Well, if you are willing, enter the next Quzhou training class of the Central Party Committee. It will be reported before the end of April. School will start on May 1st. Study Radio or party affairs management are all fine. I am also currently serving as a military instructor in the training class. I just need to say hello to the Nanjing authorities and they will directly transfer you to study by name. It should be no problem. After that, we will consider the next step and get rid of the current predicament first. " Wang Yuehan nodded frequently, holding a handkerchief and staring blankly at Wu Ming, whose face turned blue. She was so grateful that her body was trembling slightly, and she couldn't help herself for a moment. Wu Ming continued: "In addition, you have to tell your superiors truthfully this time, just say that I am also in difficulty now. If I want to buy medicines, I must pay off all the money I owed before, otherwise I will not have anything to do with them again. Any contact, and I will also cancel the supply of all imported Western medicines in the Zhejiang-Jiangxi border area, and only guarantee the minimum usage of the two Western medicine hospitals in Quzhou and Shangrao, and the hospitals will no longer accept any external prescriptions. "Wang Yuehan wanted to speak, but Wu Ming was stopped. The gesture stopped: "If your superiors still want to use you to inquire about the military secrets of Northeastern Jiangxi, I advise you to give up immediately People from the Investigation Section of the Central Party Headquarters have already stationed in the Shangrao camp, and your uncle will not be able to attend the final military meeting. " "I can now reveal some inside information to you. We have learned about the situation where Fang Zhimin and Zhou Jianping led the main force of the Tenth Army to sneak into eastern Jiangxi and northern Fujian. The number of Red Army soldiers remaining in northeastern Jiangxi, plus the disabled and sick, is less than eight. Hundreds of people may be wiped out at any time. It is estimated that within five days, most of the nine regiments stationed in Shangrao will separate and go south to the battlefield in eastern Jiangxi. " "Finally, tell your superiors truthfully, not only do I know the Red Army in Northeastern Jiangxi. The specific situation of the two left-behind regiments, and the locations of the two secret intelligence stations you stationed in Quzhou One of these two intelligence stations is in the grocery store on the West Pier, and the other is in the primary school on Chengbei Street. Those two intelligence stations are businessmen and If the person who is using his identity as a teacher is not removed, the situation will be very dangerous. I guess your superiors will not embarrass you after receiving the news. " Wang Yuehan opened her eyes wide and looked at Wu Ming in disbelief. When she saw Wu Ming slowly. Xu stood up and nodded outward, then suddenly turned around in fright, only to find that the smiling third concubine had already arrived beside him. The third aunt didn't notice anything unusual about Wang Yuehan. She gently held Wang Yuehan's shoulders to prevent her from standing up. Then she sat next to Wang Yuehan and looked at Wu Ming with a smile: "Just now, your Chief Chen asked you half-jokingly and half-seriously. Is he a relative of the Chen family? The master and Commissioner Wang covered it up. "Wu Ming was very helpless: "It's no fault of mine, Chief Chen. My appearance is really troublesome. As long as you investigate carefully, you can find out ¡­Fortunately, we are the army and we won¡¯t get too involved in these trivial matters. Even if the truth is found out one day, I have nothing to worry about.¡± Third Aunt nodded too gently: ¡°Actually, if we find out, it will only do you good and no harm. Yes, we just respect your opinion, alas! Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Chen Yi wrote that you care about her very much and often ask the officers who go to Hangzhou to give her gifts. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡± ¡°No. Thank me, let her thank her senior brother Dai Ziran," Wu Ming said with a smile. The third aunt immediately understood and shook her head: "So, this damn girl has been hiding it from me? Are they really in love?" Wu Ming smiled: "This is normal, the man is talented and the woman is beautiful, Dai Ziran is an outstanding person, with good moral character, strong abilities, and a good family background. Besides, Chen Yi has four years to graduate, and Ziran promised her to strongly support her study of medicine until she graduates, and it will not affect her. Academic." Wang Yuehan calmed down and comforted with a smile: "Dai Ziran is handsome and well-educated. Our family Chen Yi has good taste. Don't worry, Sanniang." Third Aunt was so happy that she couldn't help but smile. : "Of course I'm relieved. With her brother taking care of me, what should I worry about? Right? Third young master!" Wu Ming has a good impression of Chen Yi and hopes that his right-hand man Dai Ziran can achieve success with Chen Yi. It was a good thing, it was only good for him and not bad, so he was not unhappy with the third aunt's slightly abrupt words. Instead, he said some reassuring words: "Chen Yi and the others have seventeen girls in this class, the head teacher She is a very strict nun. She lives in a female dormitory building. She only has one chance to ask for leave every week, and the vacation can only be between noon and six o'clock on Sundays. She doesn't have to worry too much at home. "The third aunt nodded repeatedly. They didn't talk to each other for long before they were interrupted by housekeeper Chen who came in a hurry: "Sir, someone from the city said there is something urgent. Chief Yu and the others are ready to leave immediately." Leave, guessing as you go what emergency has arisen. ? ######?The convoy hurriedly left Huanggu Town and returned to Shangrao. After entering the city, it went straight to the joint headquarters next to Zhongshan Park. Wang Daohan, who didn't know what happened, asked Wu Ming, who was also unaware, many times along the way, looking very worried. It was not until the hastily held enlarged military and political meeting was over that everyone learned that the encirclement and suppression campaign in southern Jiangxi commanded by Chairman Chiang Kai-shek had failed. Wang Daohan secretly expressed his anger amidst the heated discussions. He also wanted to find Wu Ming to ask about the situation. When Wu Mingzheng followed Yu Ji and others left in a hurry, they had no choice but to keep the words in their hearts for the time being. At night, Wu Ming, who had held two important meetings in a row, returned to the military camp in the north of the city. The officers of his battalion and company gathered together to discuss the internal battle report issued today. When he saw Wu Ming's expression was wrong when he came in silently, he quickly stood up and saluted. Wu Ming walked to the main seat in the middle, made a gesture to please sit down, and conveyed to everyone the decision made by Yu Jishi at the meeting: "Our main battlefield of encirclement and suppression in the south has failed again. The situation is serious and extraordinary. The Commander-in-Chief of the Succession and Suppression The Ministry of Defense ordered that our Zhejiang security forces must rush to Nancheng within a week to be used as a reserve team for the middle column. "How could this happen?" Dai Ziran, the regiment staff officer, asked what all the brothers were thinking. Wu Ming sat down slowly: "The 10th Army of the Red Army in Northeastern Jiangxi, which we are doing our best to encircle and suppress, has quietly broken out in half a month, changed the designation of the 11th Army and disguised itself as the main force of the Red Army, and marched from Xinfeng Street East with great fanfare. After crossing the Fu River, our Army's Suppression Headquarters mistakenly believed that the main force of the Red Army had turned to the Lichuan area, and ordered the middle column to advance towards Guangchang and Lijin. Among them, the third column left Lichuan from Jinxi, and the first column left from Le'an and Yihuang. Leaving Guangchang and Ningdu, the second column left Kangdu from Nancheng and Nanfeng in an attempt to encircle and annihilate the Red Army in the Lichuan and Jianning areas, and then occupy Guangchang. " "Due to the successful deception of the Red Army, our first column and the second and second column. The distance between the third column and the third column was getting farther and farther, with high mountains and dense forests on both sides of the road. The Red Army Corps seized the opportunity to concentrate its main force and launched an ambush in the Huangpi area of ????Yihuang. The 52nd and 59th divisions of our forward troops were completely unaware. Unexpectedly, we were still advancing from Le'an to Huangpi. The two divisions were separated by the mountains of Morozhang and the security was not tight. We finally entered the ambush circle of the Red Army. After two days and two nights of fierce fighting, our 52nd Division was completely wiped out. Division Commander Li Ming was captured, and except for one regiment of the 59th Division who risked his life to break out and escape, the rest were also annihilated. None of the division commander Chen Shiji and other seventeen generals escaped. "Everyone was very shocked by this result and knew it well. When Wu Minggang heard the news, he was also very surprised and thought the whole process was so incredible. After discussing for a while, Dai Ziran asked worriedly: "Why do you think there are more than a dozen divisions on the main battlefield in the south? Do we have to use local troops like us?" Wu Ming replied calmly: "The 52nd and 59th divisions were After the news of the total annihilation spread, Yu Hanmou's four divisions of the Guangdong Army on the southern front and two divisions of Cai Tingkai's 19th Route Army on the eastern front all retreated in unison. The Central Army was not much better. Apart from other things, it was missing two divisions. The main division and the entire encirclement have become ineffective. " "At the enlarged meeting in the afternoon, the special commissioner of the General Suppression Committee read out Chairman Chiang's dispatch order. After bargaining, the ministers decided: five regiments of the Jiangxi Security Forces will be located on the front line of the battlefield in northeastern Jiangxi. Continuing to stay and fight, the troops were divided into three groups and entered a hundred-mile area centered on Huaiyu Mountain to search and attack the areas where the weak Red Army was entrenched. Our Zhejiang security forces, under the leadership of General Yu Jishi, needed to rush to the south. Encirclement and suppression of the main battlefield. " "General Yu clearly requested our troops to quickly mobilize the first battalion stationed in Changshan, and they must arrive in Shangrao within forty-eight hours." Everyone looked at each other, and soon began to discuss heatedly, as if they were worried about what was coming. ¡¯s death in battle is full of expectations. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 106: The Inescapable War There was a lot of noise in the conference room. Wu Ming frowned slightly, waved his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and then looked at Li Weixiong, the baggage company commander: "Captain Li, before dawn, lead your baggage battalion to bring all the carriages and pack horses, and pull up all our Heavy machine guns and some ammunition, return to the Baishi checkpoint on the Zhejiang-Jiangxi border as soon as possible, and then guard it there for me. Can you do it?" Twenty-five-year-old Li Weixiong immediately stood up and said reluctantly: "Commander, subordinate. "I want to go with you." "No, the journey is long and the road is rugged. Not only will the baggage train not be of much help, it will actually slow down our overall marching speed. Secondly, after the first battalion arrives, the Changshan Defense Area must There are guards, and the baggage company is familiar with the tax collection at various land and water checkpoints on the border. I can rest assured when you go back to look after your home; thirdly, not only do you have to take over the defense of Changshan Baishi Checkpoint, but also the second company of engineers and two companies of recruits who are training at Maoliangwu They also have to drive to Changshan County, where Deputy Commander Long will lead the unified command and quickly take over the defense. Although the Red Army in northeastern Jiangxi has fled to western Jiangxi, they are familiar with the terrain on the Zhejiang-Jiangxi border and are good at running in small groups. They often succeed in surprise attacks. Escape immediately, you must not take it lightly." Wu Ming's reasons are very good and there is no room for negotiation. "Yes, I obey." Li Weixiong sat down in frustration. Although his company was a baggage company, it had been trained very hard in the two years since it was established. Now 85% of the officers and soldiers can read newspapers, and all of them are trained Even if a well-trained veteran is used as an infantry company, his combat effectiveness will never be inferior to that of the elite infantry of friendly forces. Wu Ming saw many brothers eager to try, and immediately warned loudly: "Brothers, don't be too optimistic. Our regiment has never fought a decent big battle since its formation. You will never think that your weapons and equipment are as good as the others." Is the training level better than that of the main division of the Central Army, which has suffered consecutive defeats? " "The encirclement and suppression armies that have suffered consecutive defeats are currently being adjusted and replenished. It is estimated that it will take about ten days to complete the overall layout. Where do we belong on the battlefield? The column along the way is still unknown, and General Yu probably doesn¡¯t know either, so we must prepare for the worst tonight and let everyone sleep peacefully. The meeting will be dismissed at five o¡¯clock in the morning the next day! Except for the sentries, the officers and soldiers of each company were still sleeping soundly. The officers and soldiers of the baggage company had quietly gotten up. In just half an hour, they loaded eight water-cooled heavy machine guns and more than 150 boxes of ammunition onto the carriage cover and covered it with tarpaulin. , drove out of the east gate of Shangrao under the farewell of Wu Ming and other officers. The baggage company commander Li Weixiong and deputy company commander Zhou Xiangling really didn't want to leave. At Wu Ming's urging, they had to say goodbye with a military salute and caught up with the troops with a feeling of great disappointment. Looking at the formation of the baggage company brothers retreating, Wu Ming sighed with regret, but Luo Changling, the commander of the machine gun company, laughed heartlessly, and immediately received a blank stare from his brothers. From 1 hour to noon, Yu Jishi and Ma Zhizhai, who were inspecting most of the regiment camps under their command, returned to the temporary headquarters in the east of the city. As soon as they sat down to drink tea, they saw Chen Shizheng, the deputy chief of staff who was inspecting the Wu Ming regiment, striding in with a dark face. Ma Zhizhai, who was pouring tea, handed a cup of tea to Chen Shizheng: "What? Who made you angry?" Chen Shizheng sat down, took the teacup with both hands, shook his head and complained: "I really don't understand this Wu Ming, don't you?" The regiments and camps were busy making preparations for departure, but Wu Ming's troops gathered noisily by the creek outside the north gate, criticizing and ridiculing the wooden bridge built by the engineer company yesterday. "The elegant regimental staff officer Dai Ziran ran over when he saw me and said apologetically that their regiment leader Wu Ming didn't sleep last night and was catching up on sleep in the barracks. He was afraid that I would be angry. He also added that they The regiment was already ready to set off, and they were only waiting for their first battalion to arrive. What did they ask me for? It made me laugh and cry, so I had to go back to the military camp in the north of the city to find Wu Ming" He said that this guy left suddenly in ten minutes. No one knew where he went. It was almost lunch time and there was no trace of him. I had no choice but to come back. " Yu Jishi frowned immediately: "Are you going to the headquarters? Did you make a long-distance call to Changshan Military Camp? " "Probably not Wu Mingtuan owns three 15-watt Siemens radio stations, two of which were donated by the Quzhou Training Base of the Central Party Committee and the other was purchased with their own money. In order to ensure communication to the greatest extent, they also raised funds by themselves and built a host station in Changshan Daying in early September last year. " Ma Zhizhai, who knew the details of Wu Ming's subordinates, explained in detail. He knew that these things would happen sooner or later. It would be better for Wu Ming to let Yu Jishi and others know about it, so he simply said it first. Yu Jishi opened his eyes wide and asked in shock: "Three Siemens 15-watt radio stations? And built a host station? His group is more powerful than our provincial security department! How did this guy do it?"?? Ma Zhizhai smiled, sat down and explained: "As far as I know, their complete set of main station equipment was smuggled in through a Belgian foreign company. The installation and commissioning and personnel training have been busy for more than half a year. They invited two German engineers and the Central Party Committee Two radio instructors from the Quzhou training base led the team and tested it repeatedly for three months. It is said that it was officially put into use before the Spring Festival. " "So, Wu Ming has his own wireless communication system? " Chen Shizheng was very surprised, but he was more unhappy in his heart - Wu Ming dared to act arbitrarily on such a big matter, and concealed it without reporting it until now. He felt that this was purely a slight against Yu Jishi and himself. Ma Zhizhai didn't seem to notice Chen Shizheng's displeasure, and still said good things for Wu Ming: "Looking at all the ministries in the province, except for our provincial security department, only the Wu Ming regiment has its own radio communication system In addition, they have also established a mortar The artillery company has been struggling to explore the tactical use of mortars in critical battles. This is also a unique attempt in the provincial army and even the entire ** team. For this, Deputy Director Fang, Deputy Director Liu and I support , I hope Wu Mingtuan can find out a set of effective experience as soon as possible. " Yu Jishi showed the magnanimity of a superior. Not only was he not displeased at all, but he also became energetic: "It's not simple! Lao Ma, just send someone to call Wu Ming. I want to know more about it When you see Wu Ming, just ask him to come over and let's have lunch together. " "yes. " Ma Zhizhai stood up and left with a smile. When he went out, he shouted to bring the horse over. He decided to go there in person to avoid Wu Ming, a guy who refused to eat hard, causing any embarrassment. " In less than twenty minutes, Ma Zhizhai came After bringing Wu Ming, Wu Ming announced loudly as he entered. Yu Jishi responded kindly and asked him to sit down and dine together casually. After Wu Ming sat down, he took a look at the not-so-rich dishes on the table and found that there was a bottle. Qianjiang spring wine was in an exquisite porcelain bottle. After thinking about it, he took the initiative to lift the bottle and pour wine for Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng first: "I heard that Chief Chen arrived at the military camp in the north of the city in the morning. I'm so sorry! When I woke up, I remembered that I didn't have enough medicines, so I went to the church hospital in the south of the city and bought back a few boxes of pethidine and gauze. I packed two big boxes of bits and pieces. Maybe they would be needed for my trip to southern Gansu. . " After hearing this, Chen Shizheng suddenly thought of a big question: "By the way, I almost forgot about this. How many medical officers are there with your team? " "Three medical officers came, and a team of fifteen medical soldiers who had been trained for more than a year came. "Wu Ming put down the bottle and replied respectfully. Chen Shizheng nodded, looked Wu Ming in the eye and solemnly made his request: "Can it be temporarily assigned to the headquarters so that it can be used uniformly during combat? " Wu Ming readily agreed: "Yes! " Chen Shizheng's face looked much better. He smiled slightly and took the lead in picking up the cup. Yu Jishi was quite satisfied with Wu Ming's consideration of the overall situation. He had a rare clinker with Wu Ming. After drinking the cup, he did not add any more wine, but generously let Wu Ming drink. Ming and Ma Zhizhai were free to drink whatever they wanted, and they also said that after departure, Wu Ming was not allowed to drink alcohol in the army. It was just a bottle of wine anyway, and it would be fine even if he drank it alone, not to mention he had a drinking capacity. Not inferior to his Ma Zhizhai. After lunch, the guards served fragrant tea, and Yu Jishi asked Wu Ming slowly: "Has your first battalion set off? " "It is estimated that we have almost arrived at Yushan County My subordinates sent a report to Changshan Regiment Headquarters when they returned last night, ordering the entire first battalion to gather at the Baishi Checkpoint on the border at 7 o'clock this morning, and then rush to Shangrao by march. The first battalion is all infantry and has no heavy equipment except carrying two bases of ammunition. If everything goes well, it will be able to arrive at noon tomorrow. "Wu Ming replied calmly. Yu Jishi was quite moved: "Thirty hours, a fully armed march of ninety kilometers, are you sure your first battalion can do it? " Wu Ming nodded without thinking: "This speed is normal. Judging from the daily training of the fifth regiment, I can't say that this trip is easy, but it is definitely not strenuous. What's more, it is early spring, the weather is very good, and there has not been heavy rain since the beginning of spring. , the road from Shangrao to Changshan is easy to walk and very safe along the way. Under such favorable conditions, a march of less than 100 kilometers will never take forty-eight hours. " When Yu Jishi saw Ma Zhizhai nodding, he knew that Wu Ming's words were without water. After careful consideration, he suddenly found that the training level and combat effectiveness of Wu Ming's troops had far exceeded his estimate, so Yu Jishi thought about it briefly and went to Jiangxi to encircle and suppress Chen Shizheng looked at the situation map and thought quietly. He seemed to understand something and immediately posted it, pointing at the map and whispering. Wu Ming suddenly came to his senses and complained secretly. Ma Zhizhai laughed. , seeYu Zi and Yu Jishi had the same idea - to go to southern Jiangxi, they wanted to use the Wu Ming Regiment as the main force! Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 107: The power of horses is known from a distance On a cold spring morning, the rising sun on the mountaintops in the east did not bring much warmth to the earth. White frost that had not yet melted could be seen everywhere on the marching road, and the gentle white mist still lingered on the mountainside of the surrounding mountains. Due to the trampling of a large number of heavy vehicles and horses, the newly expanded roads from the south of Fuzhou have become bumpy. The roadbeds in many sections have collapsed and are soaked in mud by the streams. The Zhejiang security guards rushed to the battlefield in southern Ganxi as quickly as possible. The officers and soldiers of the four regiments of the army are currently in a long snake formation, walking on this difficult road. Yu Jishi rode his horse across the long and narrow marching team and climbed up a gentle slope at the turning point of the road ahead. The horse reined in the sacred horse looked at the clear sky in the distance, greedily took a deep breath of fresh air slightly fragrant with grass, and looked down at the team that was winding southward. . Yesterday at four o'clock in the afternoon, Yu Jishi led four security regiments under his command to arrive in Fuzhou, the frontline headquarters of the Suppression General, a day and a half ahead of schedule after five days of rapid march. He was immediately received by Chiang Kai-shek, who was on the front line to clean up the mess. Chiang Kai-shek did not expect that his favorite pupil and nephew Yu Jishi would arrive so quickly. After asking, he happily commended him. According to the latest adjustments made by the General Suppression Bureau, he appointed Yu Jishi, Director of the Security Department of Zhejiang Province, as the commander of the second column of the Zhejiang-Jiangxi-Anhui Border Encirclement and Suppression Column. He generously agreed to Yu Jishi's request to form the second division of the Zhejiang Security Forces, and immediately ordered the quartermaster of the headquarters to allocate fifty Czech machine guns, 300 boxes of grenades and a large amount of ammunition to Yu Jishi. Naturally, the food and salary for Yu Jishi's troops were also given priority. Looking at the marching team that stretched for miles, Yu Jishi's face became particularly solemn. The reason why he took the initiative to call Chiang Kai-shek and asked to lead his troops to participate in the war was not only to sincerely share Chiang Kai-shek's worries, but also to test the combat effectiveness of his security forces. But now it seems that the performance of most of the officers and soldiers made Yu Jishi very disappointed. The 218 kilometers from Shangrao to Fuzhou were all newly expanded provincial roads in the past two years. The four regiments under his command actually walked for five whole days. Now they are continuing to rush south to Nancheng, which is 70 kilometers away. The officers and soldiers of each regiment are suffering from severe fatigue. After leaving Fuzhou, the entire formation becomes sparse, the speed has also dropped greatly, and they dare not talk about any morale. Only Wu Ming¡¯s Fifth Regiment did not disappoint Yu Jishi. Since leaving Shangrao, Wu Ming's fifth regiment was designated as the vanguard regiment. Yu Jishi hoped that Wu Ming's regiment would increase the overall speed. As a result, they did march 60 kilometers on the first day, but the three regiments that followed complained endlessly and were almost unable to do so. In order to keep up with the marching speed of Wu Ming's regiment, at the suggestion of Ma Zhizhai and Chen Shizheng, Yu Jishi had no choice but to transfer Wu Ming's regiment to the rear team to assist the makeshift baggage battalion in transporting weapons and ammunition, and to gather the laggard officers and soldiers. During the five-day march, Wu Ming's regiment not only completed the task successfully, but also appeared to be very relaxed. While assisting the heavy supply battalion to march smoothly, not a single officer or soldier was left behind. The overall performance was better than the guard battalion that had followed Yu Jishi for many years. This result made Yu Jishi deeply gratified. Chen Shizheng and others who had previously disliked Wu Ming also secretly admired them. After seeing Wu Ming and all his officers marching like ordinary soldiers, no one laughed at Wu Ming for giving up his war horses. It is pretentious to carry ammunition and supplies and march fully armed like an ordinary soldier. Nowadays, almost every officer agrees with Chief of Staff Ma Zhizhai: "It is not that all the officers of the Wu Ming Regiment do not know that riding is comfortable, but they choose to share the joys and sorrows with the soldiers and make the soldiers feel comfortable. Therefore, the speed and morale of the Wu Ming Regiment have always been consistent." The golden rising sun. Silently shining on the gentle slope, Yu Jishi couldn't help but half-close his eyes when facing the sun. Chen Shizheng, who was standing next to Yu Jishi, was even more worried about the shape of the marching army and the mental outlook of the officers and soldiers. After hesitating for a long time, he finally raised his whip and pointed at the marching troops below. The team suggested in a low voice: "Move the Wu Ming regiment to the front. This situation is worrying!" Yu Jashi nodded slightly: "That's what I planned. The 65 kilometers down the road are basically within the war zone. We While marching, you must also be prepared to fight at any time. Small groups of harassing troops of the Communist Army appear and disappear. They disappear after a few cold shots from a distance. Thousands of mountains and valleys stretch out, and even if they are seen from a distance, they cannot be pursued. If we continue the current march, we will have to spend the night in the wilderness tonight, and the danger will increase exponentially." Chen Shizheng asked: "The 10th, 14th, and 90th divisions of the second column are all in Nancheng. ?¡± Yu Jishi smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t expect them to be able to compress the Communist troops to the south of the entire defense line. Last night, the principal heard that the headquarters of their three divisions were located in Nancheng, and he got angry at that time. It can be seen from this that, These three divisions were not deployed separately according to the latest combat plan. It is probably because the disastrous defeats of the 52nd Division and the 59th Division frightened many people and their morale was worrying!" Ma Zhizhai on the other side sighed: "The four of us! This regiment has never fought before, so it is not easy to serve as the reserve team of the second column. We may have to go up to help them mend holes at any time. "  Yu Jishi nodded helplessly: "Let's put these things aside for now and get to Nancheng as soon as possible, herald!" "Here!" The young herald dismounted and ran to Yu Jishi. "Inform each regiment to stop advancing and rest in place, and then call Commander Wu Ming." Yu Jashi issued the order loudly. "Yes!" The several-mile-long march quickly stopped, and the entire formation suddenly became chaotic. The officers turned over and dismounted, shouting, and the soldiers either lay on the roadside to catch their breath, or ran to the stream to look for them. As the deputy chief of staff, Chen Shizheng couldn't bear to drink water. After hearing that the chief of staff Ma Zhizhai said that the entire province's army had not yet been equipped with marching kettles and lunch boxes, Chen Shizheng was too embarrassed to say anything else, so he could only stand up and dismount with Yu Jishi and others. They sat around on the gentle slope and discussed in low voices the march adjustments and reconnaissance and alert matters. Soon, the three war horses quickly passed the officers and soldiers standing beside the road, turned their horses' heads at the bottom of the gentle slope and rushed to the top of the slope. Chen Shizheng saw Wu Ming's tall and ugly piebald horse from a distance, so he knew that Wu Ming was coming without even looking. Wu Ming dismounted ten meters away from the officers, threw the reins to the guard captain Han Tiecheng, and strode to Yu Jishi to report. After Yu Jishi politely ordered him to sit down on the grass below Ma Zhizhai, lowered his head and picked up the horse. Take out the cigarette, light it alone and listen quietly. After Yu Jishi summed it up, he made a decision without hesitation: "Considering the actual situation of each regiment, each regiment will not be responsible for the reconnaissance and surveillance tasks during the march. From now on, the division guard battalion will be responsible for both wings of the march route. To ensure the security of the rear, the forward reconnaissance mission was handed over to Commander Wu¡¯s Fifth Regiment. The Fifth Regiment was transferred to the front and continued to serve as the vanguard of the march. " Wu Ming was quite surprised. He glanced at the people who had different reactions and agreed without thinking much. Come down. Captain Chen, who was affiliated with the Quzhou Security Force, quickly called out and begged Wu Ming not to walk so fast, otherwise he would drag several other regiment brothers to death. As soon as these words came out, they were immediately echoed by the other two group leaders, but they made Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng very depressed. After the meeting, Yu Jishi left Wu Ming alone, asked about Wu Ming's plans, and finally asked with satisfaction: "What help do you need from me?" Wu Ming, who learned that Yu Jishi had obtained a batch of sophisticated equipment, smiled and said, "If sir, If you allow it, please allocate some weapons and ammunition for us. " Yu Jishi also smiled: "The equipment of your regiment is already very good, especially your special agent company. They are all American Thomson machine guns, and everyone has the latest model hanging on their waist. The American Colt M1911 pistol is not even comparable to my guard battalion! " "How is it possible? There are 160 brothers in the subordinate secret service company, and only 56 assault platoon officers and soldiers are equipped with Thomson machine guns and Colts! Pistols, the remaining 100 officers and soldiers all have rifles, and there are only three Czech machine guns in the entire company. The cannon company is even worse. In addition to eight old French August 1 mortars, there are only six Czech light machine guns that are almost obliterating the rifling. , let alone other infantry companies." Wu Ming suddenly cried out in pain. Chen Shizheng strode up from the side: "Commander Wu, didn't your regiment have eight heavy machine guns before? Where have they gone?" Wu Ming helplessly pointed to the surrounding mountains: "This kind of place, this In this kind of terrain, it is difficult to use a heavy machine gun weighing more than 50 kilograms while marching quickly. Moreover, based on the equipment level and flexible and fast combat characteristics of the Communist Army, there is no need to use a heavy machine gun even if we encounter it. It is estimated that we will not wait until Bring up the heavy machine guns, and the communist army has disappeared. " "Secondly, the Fifth Regiment has not been built as a main infantry regiment since its establishment. To put it bluntly, it is just a security regiment to guard the place. After a few years of hard work, it will be able to operate heavily. There is less than one company of machine guns, and there are even fewer who can repair and troubleshoot machine guns. Under such circumstances, heavy machine guns that are inconvenient to move and consume a lot of money are like useless!" "Well, if it doesn't work, don't give us the light ones! Machine guns, you can give us fifty boxes of grenades, right? It can also reduce the burden on the supply camp!" Chen Shizheng knew that Wu Ming was sophistry, but he didn't know how to refute it. Although Wu Ming's reason seemed far-fetched, it made sense after thinking about it. It is very realistic. During this period, in the large number of battle reports fed back from various departments of the Central Army and the Suppression General, didn't there also be calls similar to Wu Ming's? Yu Jishi showed his generous side at this time: "I heard that you are from a business background. It seems to be true, haha! It seems that I can't do it without giving you some benefits. Let's do this. I'll give you a group of ten. I'll ask the quartermaster to accompany you to get the Czech machine guns, 500,000 rounds of ammunition and fifty boxes of grenades later." "Thank you, sir!" Wu Ming thanked him loudly with both legs, and walked towards the quartermaster behind Yu Jishi, pulling helplessly. The quartermaster mounted his horse and left. Chen Shizheng shook his head repeatedly at Wu Ming's back: "ThisMing, aren't you afraid that receiving so many weapons and ammunition will affect your marching speed? Ma Zhizhai, who had been watching silently, smiled and said: "Wu Ming Regiment usually exercises frequently in the field. After completing the training of the new recruits, it immediately enters the second phase of intensive training, which mainly focuses on marching exercises and tactical training. The fully armed soldiers Marching training with heavy loads has been carried out once a week for several years For example, from Quzhou to Changshan, which is a full 40 kilometers, they can do it back and forth in the same day. Such training is commonplace for them, so I dare say that if you put the heavy baggage Give him all the weapons and ammunition in the battalion, and he can make a thousand brothers under his command carry them without a single bullet falling. " Yu Jishi was surprised. He thought he already knew the Wu Ming regiment very well. He didn't expect that there were so many specific training conditions that he didn't know. He didn't expect that the training intensity of the Wu Ming regiment was so high, which far exceeded the main force of the Central Army. Chen Shizheng seemed a little unconvinced, but Ma Zhizhai had to rush to make a change plan and had no time to talk to him. Chen Shizheng had no choice but to look at Yu Ji who was also puzzled. After thinking for a while, he went up and made a request: "I want to march with Wu Ming I would like to You have to see with your own eyes whether Wu Mingtuan is as awesome as Ma Zhizhai boasts. " Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 108: The day has finally come On an early spring night, the weather is still cold, and the two-thousand-year-old Nancheng is extremely quiet. If it weren't for the heavy troops stationed outside the city, and the sentry patrolling back and forth under the torch, their breath would bring out clouds of fog. No one would compare this quiet ancient city with Connected by war. Nancheng, known as the "famous prefecture of Gan and Fujun and Wangxian" and "the throat of Fujian and the belt of Guangdong" is located in the east of Jiangxi. Strictly speaking, it is the central area of ??eastern Jiangxi. Due to the war between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party It was carried out frequently for a long time. This place was designated by the Kuomintang's general headquarters for encirclement and suppression as the central area for the encirclement and suppression troops. It was also the gathering place for the main force of the Kuomintang to attack southern Gansu during the first three campaigns of encirclement and suppression. During this encirclement and suppression, the former enemy headquarters of the Central Army was located in the county government compound in Nancheng. Yu Jishi led four regiments to successfully arrive at Wanfang Town, 4.5 kilometers north of Nancheng, at 7 o'clock in the evening. In view of the fact that the city was crowded with troops of the Central Army, Yu Jishi did not want to join in the fun and decisively ordered his four regiments to be on the spot. stationed. The leader of the 80th Regiment stationed in Wanfang Town, responsible for rear security duties, was a second-generation student from Huangpu. He was very happy to see Huangpu seniors Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng. He immediately gave up all the barracks and surrounded Yu Jishi with a group of senior brothers who graduated from Huangpu. He and Chen Shizheng and several seniors led their troops back to the city quickly. Chen Cheng, who served as the former commander-in-chief of four divisions, Li Yannian, the new commander of the 9th Division, Luo Zhuoying, deputy commander of the 18th Army and commander of the 11th Division, and other generals had already received the news. They were very happy to see Yu Jishi and others, and immediately put it aside. They held a banquet and talked while drinking, so it was already ten o'clock in the night when Yu Jishi returned to his headquarters. In the main hall of the compound of the richest family in Wanfang Town, which had long been requisitioned, Chen Shi, who had washed his feet, was looking at the lantern to break the blisters under his feet. We walked for more than 60 kilometers together with Ming. We were so exhausted that we dared not say a word, and there were four big blisters under our feet. After taking a bath, Yu Jishi was very energetic. He sat across from Chen Shizheng and wiped his wet hair. He signaled the adjutant who served him hot tea to rest. He looked at the broken blood bubbles at Chen Shizheng's feet with great joy: "If you don't ride a horse, you will suffer the consequences." Chen Shizheng complained: "Who would have thought that after the order to speed up was issued, except for two reconnaissance platoons and a few messengers, no one in Wu Ming's regiment still rode a horse. Even Wu Ming's ugly horse was carrying four people on its back. Boxes of ammunition, the other officers' horses are either carrying weapons and ammunition or wounded people. Under such circumstances, do I have the nerve to ride a horse? " Yu Jishi laughed: "This Wu Ming is really not easy! He did a better job of forward reconnaissance and guarding on both sides along the way. It was even better than expected. The marching speed was controlled just right. Although the speed was fast, it was much easier than before. Even the other regiment leaders did not complain. They were convinced by Wu Ming and his fifth regiment. " Chen Shizheng stopped moving! , gave a rare compliment: "I used to think that Wu Ming's ability to lead troops was trumped up by the Zhejiang security forces out of political needs. And after you took office, I found that the so-called new training methods promoted throughout the province were all flashy. Just fancy, I didn¡¯t expect Wu Ming and his regiment to have such solid foundation. After six days of marching observation, the overall performance of Wu Ming¡¯s regiment was very good. It was not inferior to any elite unit of our Central Army in all aspects. If there is anything else to say, If it's not enough, I'm afraid it's just a lack of actual combat experience." Yu Jishi nodded slightly and turned to another matter: "I heard you swearing in the backyard just now. What happened?" "This guy Wu Ming suddenly came and asked for frontline military information. The notification and defense map I gave him, but asked him to send the map back early tomorrow morning. I guess he has been waiting for us, so he arrived not long after we came back. This guy is not a good person, but he is diligent and dedicated. "You are still admirable." After Chen Shizheng finished speaking, he sighed and quietly observed Yu Jishi's reaction. Yu Jishi suddenly asked: "Do you think this guy is afraid of death, or is he preparing for a rainy day?" Chen Shizheng thought for a while: "This guy doesn't seem to be afraid of death. The battalion and company commanders under his command are also very tough. The reason why they are waiting for us to ask for it Map, I guess I want to understand the battle situation in advance and have a good idea By the way, Chief of Staff Ma went to Wanfang Town with Wu Ming, probably to discuss the battle situation with Wu Ming. Seeing that Chief of Staff Ma valued Wu Ming very much, the two of them The relationship between people is quite good." Yu Jishi picked up his teacup and drank tea silently. He pondered for a long time and asked in a low voice: "When we were having dinner together in the evening, didn't General Cixiu (Chen Cheng) mention that the terrain on the flanks was a headache? "That means, combined with the analysis of battle reports, the mountain passage ten kilometers away to the west has not been controlled yet." "I quietly asked Huang Wei, the commander of the 31st Brigade sitting next to me, and he explained that Baiguo Village and Mao Village to the west. There are two paths in Pailing. One stretches along the small river that runs through the mountains from north to south. The other is a mountain passage that has existed since ancient times. With Maopailing as the center and all around, there are caravans and small traders selling mountain goods.?An endless stream. " "Recently, a battalion garrison stationed there has been attacked frequently. I don't know where the Communist troops came from. There may be other trails that have not been discovered, so there are always hidden dangers on our flanks. " Chen Shizheng immediately guessed Yu Jishi's thoughts: "The hundreds of miles to the west are covered with complex terrain of rolling mountains. It is extremely difficult for large troops to march. If there is a battle, more than one regiment cannot move. If I remember correctly, To the west of Maopailing is the line between Yihuang and Longxi towns, where the enemy and us are at odds with each other. The straight-line distance is within 25 kilometers. According to the latest battle report, the main force of the Communist Army is likely to be hidden between Yihuang and Longxi, or to the south. Do you mean to block this gap for the main divisions? " Yu Jishi nodded: "Judging from the current situation between us and the enemy, we won't have much to do in a short time. In this case, why not share the worries of Brother Ming and the main forces? The fifty-mile radius to the west is crisscrossed by ravines, with high mountains and dense forests, so it is frequently harassed by small groups of communist troops. However, correspondingly, the possibility of encountering attacks by large groups of communist troops is also very low, which is more suitable for our army, which has never been on the battlefield. , I think, if we can do more, it is better to let the troops go out and practice, than to stay here and do nothing, right? " Chen Shizheng hesitated: "Our four regiments have been used as logistics support troops, responsible for the security of the transportation line 20 kilometers behind and flank security. They can be used as reserve forces in times of crisis. If we take the initiative to share the defense of the flanks, we can also It is necessary to discuss with the former enemy headquarters, and the defense plan and the defense of each regiment also need to be changed. " "What if we only send one regiment to the west to repair the holes? "Yu Jishi asked with a smile. Chen Shizheng quickly understood: "It's no problem to draw only one regiment. The Communist army has never been organized and familiar with the terrain. It is very likely that its main force will come from the direction of Yihuang! If this is the case, it would be far more effective to transfer Wu Ming's regiment, which has experience in bandit suppression and is good at mountain warfare, than the main force that is good at positional warfare and fortified warfare but has no experience in mountain warfare. At present, only Wu Ming's fifth regiment can take on this important task and do this. It is also a great achievement to be able to relieve the worries of the main divisions on the flanks, so that each department can concentrate on finding the enemy's main force for combat! " Yu Jishi laughed and said, "You and I have thought of the same thing. Put on your shoes quickly. I'll find the map and we'll do the math together. " While Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng were having a heated discussion, at the temporary station of the Fifth Regiment in Lijiaping, two kilometers west of the town, Chief of Staff Ma Zhizhai, Commander of the Fifth Regiment Wu Ming and his battalion and company commanders were also under the high-hanging lanterns. Lively discussion. Ma Zhizhai liked the collective atmosphere of Wu Ming's regiment very much, and also appreciated the pre-war discussion and post-war summary system that Wu Ming and his officers had persisted for several years. Although he did not speak much during the discussion, he spent most of the time talking. He listened to everyone's opinions and weighed the level of each officer, but he still secretly admired the higher military quality of the officers at all levels in Wu Ming's regiment. Just after 11:30 in the night, Ma Zhizhai, who had many things to do, said goodbye and left. Wu Ming saw that he was tired. One day, the officers under his command had no intention of sleeping, and wanted to launch a large-scale attack and defense drill based on the situation between the enemy and ourselves, so they simply flew away. Only Dai Zichen was left to lead a group of staff officers to copy the map, and then went out to check the sentry posts with regimental staff officer Zhang Dongning and first battalion commander Yin Dizhong. , had no idea that the headquarters, which just wanted to have fun and watch the excitement, was already being taken care of. Early the next morning, Wu Ming received the notice and hurried to the temporary division headquarters in the town with Zhang Dongning, the regimental staff officer. After attending the emergency meeting for half an hour, Wu Ming, who was full of reluctance, stood up slowly. Under the gaze of more than twenty generals with complex eyes, he very calmly but very solemnly made three requests: "I have three requests. , logistical supplies must be guaranteed, ammunition allocation must be increased, and half of the medical staff must be taken away! " Yu Jishi, who was in a good mood, immediately agreed and generously gave Wu Ming ten more brand-new Czech light machine guns, but also made a request that Wu Ming could not refuse: "The Fifth Regiment must leave a radio station and a radio group. Attached to the division headquarters to facilitate mutual communication and war situation reporting. " At one o'clock at noon on March 17, 1933, this was a day that Wu Ming would never forget in his life. 882 officers and soldiers of the Fifth Regiment of the Second Security Division of Zhejiang Province were bid farewell to Yu Jishi and others. They walked silently into the mountains to the west in neat formations. In the dangerous mountains ahead, there were countless Red Army soldiers who could not be seen but could suddenly rise up and fight against them at any time. Looking at the officers and soldiers of the fifth regiment, they gradually faded away. As the team was leaving, Deputy Chief of Staff Chen Shizheng turned to Ma Zhizhai and asked in a low voice: "Where has the secret service company of the Fifth Regiment gone? " Ma Zhizhai thought to himself that you only remember the special agent company that impressed you so much? But he still replied politely: "The first thing Wu Ming did after receiving the mission was to send the special agent company out to carry out investigation and surveillance, so that the whole group could Marching towards the destination at the fastest speed, the regiment staff officer Zhang Dongning also led a staff team to set off in advance and met with the friendly troops stationed on the front line of Baiguozhai.Network and prepare for defense changes in advance. " Chen Shizheng nodded silently, while Yu Jishi praised loudly: "Captain Wu is thorough and neat in his actions. He is worth learning from all our departments! I suggest that the marching regulations and pre-war preparation methods of the Wu Ming Regiment should be promoted in all divisions. Each regiment should mobilize, select elite soldiers and generals, and form its own special agent platoon as soon as possible. If you want military pay, I will provide military pay, and if you need equipment, I will provide equipment. But It must be done within three days! ¡± The generals were startled, and when they all looked at Yu Ji who was striding towards the war horse, Ma Zhizhai and Chen Shizheng looked at each other, and followed them in unison, leaving a group of regimental commanders and deputy officers in a daze. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 109: The new white bandits are not simple Maopailing is a mountain village with a history of nearly a thousand years. There are 237 households in the village, with a total of more than 900 people, men, women and children. Three streams running from the south, west and northwest meet on the east side of the village. , looking around, surrounded by green mountains, green waters and green bamboos, stretching rice fields with fertile soil, and fruit trees planted on the gentle slopes of the mountains. If it were not for the war, the beautiful Maopailing Village could be called a peaceful paradise. At four o'clock in the afternoon on March 17, the villagers of Maopailing stood nervously watching the two armies change defenses from a distance. The more than 500 Central Army troops who had been stationed here for more than half a month seemed to be very happy. Nearly a thousand new officers and soldiers wearing gray military uniforms met in a hurry and then left. The newly arrived officers and soldiers did not run around as the villagers were worried about, nor did they barbarically break into any house to ask for military rations. Instead, they concentrated on the big sun terrace at the east end of the village to rest. In the midst of confusion, I saw a dozen officers dressed like soldiers but with short guns hanging at their waists gathered together. From time to time they pointed at the village and the three directions of south, north and west. After that, they gathered around a paper map on the ground to discuss. The villagers were so frightened that they did not dare to cough loudly. Not long after, a kind-looking young officer strode out of Shaiping, stopped in front of the ancestral hall at the entrance of the village, saluted a group of villagers who turned pale with fright, and asked loudly in authentic Gandong dialect: "I It¡¯s Zhang Dongning, the staff officer of the Fifth Regiment of the Left Route Army. Who is the village chief?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the old man.¡± The village chief standing at the front quickly stepped forward and bowed: ¡°Boss, the ancestral hall and the houses in the village that were requisitioned by the army have been returned. It¡¯s empty, but there¡¯s not much food left. It¡¯s the lean season right now, and no one has any food left!¡± Zhang Dongning was stunned for a moment, then quickly grinned and said, ¡°Uncle, we don¡¯t need food from the folks, either. We will not live in the ancestral hall or any other family. We bring our own food. If we need anything else, we will pay for it. But today and tomorrow we need to cut down some bamboo and trees, and we will probably blow up the two miles of the river to the south. We need to build a wooden bridge with some stones at the bay, and build barracks and fortifications in all directions at the entrance of the village. We won¡¯t pay for these things, okay?¡± How can the villagers believe that the officers and soldiers are so talkative? The village chief of Guang asked doubtfully: "It's such a cold day and you don't live in the village. Aren't your officers angry?" Lu Kuiyuan smiled and said: "Our chief Wu asked me to take him to say hello to the villagers. By the way, I want to ask the villagers, If anyone has cured meats, chestnuts, yam, and sweet potatoes, they can sell them to us. We can give them as much as the folks usually sell them, all in silver dollars. We will never let the villagers suffer. If the villagers don't blame us for cutting down some trees, we are willing to compensate the villagers with one hundred kilograms of refined salt. How about it? " "One hundred kilograms of refined salt?" "This, this, this" There was a sound of breathing at the door of the ancestral hall. Not to mention refined salt, even coarse salt is controlled these days. I am afraid that it will fall into the hands of the Red Army. Now the boss will give away a hundred kilograms of refined salt as soon as he opens his mouth. Such a huge favor makes all the villagers They all found it unbelievable. They stared blankly at the pleasant-looking Zhang Dongning, speechless, and they didn't dare to agree to this unbelievably generous offer. Seeing this, Zhang Dongning knew that he would not be able to explain clearly for a while, so he simply saluted and left, returning to Shaiping to report to Wu Ming. Wu Ming just nodded and ordered the first battalion commander Yin Dizhong to lead his troops to the river bend one kilometer south, immediately cut down bamboo and wood to build barracks in a hidden place at the foot of the mountain, ordered the machine gun company to go to the west entrance of the village, and ordered the engineer company to go to the northwest intersection of the village. , expand and strengthen the two fortifications as soon as possible. As soon as the cooking teams of each company are in place, they immediately bury pots to cook, select officers and soldiers who can speak Gandong dialect, take the money, and buy cured meat and mountain products from the folks in the village. How much can be sold, but Never force it. The troops gathered quickly, and all the officers led their battalions and companies to leave quickly. In less than ten minutes, only more than fifty officers and soldiers from the regiment and a platoon from the special agent company were left on the wide sun terrace. The officers and soldiers unpacked a bunch of large baggage on the ground. , under the stunned gaze of hundreds of villagers, a row of neat tents were set up along the outer wall of the ancestral hall. Before dawn the next day, the villagers who had been worried all night were suddenly frightened by several loud bugles. The melodious bugles were still echoing in the mountains, and bursts of rapid and neat footsteps suddenly sounded. The brave villagers included The village chief, who had not slept all night, all put on their cotton-padded jackets and walked out of the house. Before they reached the east entrance of the village, they were frightened by the sound of singing and stopped. "Every revolutionary soldier must keep in mind the three major disciplines and six points of attention. First, obey the command in all actions, and only by working in unison can we win the battle" "We are all sharpshooters. Every bullet destroys an enemy. We are all Scuds. Even if the mountains are high and the water is deep" "Ah - soldiers, what's the difference" The waves of singing are getting louder than the waves, and the heroic singing breaks the atmosphere of the mountain village.The silence echoes in the mountains for a long time. This novelty, which had never been seen before, completely confused the villagers. The doors of every house were opened, and young and old gathered together, asking in surprise what was going on? Why are these thousands of new officers and soldiers so different from all the previous armies? As the inquirers kept coming back, shocking things spread among the villagers one after another: Last night, the old Zhou family at the west entrance of the village had the courage to sell four rabbits to the officers and soldiers, and they actually got one silver dollar and two jiao. The daughter-in-law of Lao Wu's family in the east of the village sold a large bag of chestnuts and got enough money. This morning, the friendly gang leader said that their leader was so happy that he cooked and ate them himself. In addition, the two roads to the west and northwest of the village were turned into six roads. At the foot of the mountain behind the roads, there were five fortifications, three high and two low, built with sandbags and large wooden barrels, firmly sealing the passage to the west and north. The river bend in the south of the village is filled with newly cut large logs and bowl-sized moso bamboos. It seems that this team of officers and soldiers not only want to build a house in the river bend, but also build a wooden bridge to the ginkgo trees on the east bank. Village, where there were also more than a hundred officers and soldiers, also built several sandbag fortifications between the two mountains, blocking the only road leading to the county in the south of the village Among the hundreds of villagers who were talking about it, one of them looked tall. The honest middle-aged man didn't say anything the whole time. He stood outside the crowd and listened for more than half an hour. Then he quietly walked to the door of the village chief's house when no one was paying attention. After entering, he greeted the village chief's wife and daughter-in-law respectfully, then sat down to be quiet. Waiting for the village chief to come back. It wasn't until three o'clock in the morning that the village chief who went to meet with the officers and soldiers returned home. He saw the honest middle-aged man sitting on the grass pier and looking at him happily. He couldn't help but sigh and sat next to the man, taking the pipe handed by his daughter-in-law. He slowly put in the tobacco, looked at the smiling man lighting the match, and reluctantly moved the pipe to the flame. The old village chief took a few deep breaths and slowly exhaled the long smoke. He frowned and said worriedly: "The officers and soldiers really gave us a hundred kilograms of refined salt just now. I asked the old seven and the others to distribute it from house to house. Dezhi Ah, this team of officers and soldiers is not simple! " "Uncle, what are you talking about?" the middle-aged man asked. The old village chief looked into the middle-aged man's eyes: "Didn't you hear about them?" The middle-aged man nodded: "Yes, they don't bully the fellow villagers, and they don't forcefully move in like other white dog soldiers. The ancestral hall and each household built their own straw huts outside the village. Moreover, their business was fair. Listening to the sound of military bugles, commands and running footsteps, it can be seen that their military discipline was strict and well-trained. It was indeed the same as before. Bai Gouzi is different." The old village chief looked at the fire pit ahead: "Before I came back, I went to Lao Wu's house in the east of the village. Two military doctors from the army were treating Lao Wu's mother. I heard that They used quinine that could not be bought in five oceans, and they didn¡¯t charge a penny from the old five. The two medical officers were very kind, and it was obvious that they came from a big place and studied Western medicine. "Middle-aged. The man was slightly surprised: "Uncle, did you hear clearly? Is it really quinine?" "Although I haven't been out and about in the past two years, I still know about quinine. It's no better than you, a half-bucket who only went to private school for two years. I don¡¯t know much about water.¡± The old village chief glared at the middle-aged man displeased. The middle-aged man finally became worried: "So, they are really kind to the fellow villagers. Why don't they mess up the people's hearts in the village?" The old village chief sighed: "This team of officers and soldiers is different from all the officers and soldiers in the past. Everyone speaks in a polite way. They are very kind. No one has touched anything in the village. So far, no one has walked into the door of any house. Even if they want to buy mountain goods, they will stand at the door and wait. After giving the money, they will leave without taking a sip of water. It's even better than your Red Army!" "Dezhi, tell me, how can I, an old man, plot against them? By the way, I heard what you asked me to find out. There are more than a thousand officers and soldiers in this team, and the surname of the leader is Wu, his accent is from Nanchang, and he can speak nice Mandarin, but I don¡¯t know which unit he is from. It is said that he is a unit directly under the former enemy headquarters? "So, it is indeed a unit from Nancheng? " The middle-aged man knew that Nancheng was the former enemy headquarters of the Central Army's Central Army of the Kuomintang, and that the former enemy commander-in-chief was Chen Cheng, commander of the Eighteenth Army of the Central Army. In this case, the regiment that came to change defenses was probably the main regiment under Chen Cheng's command, but Nowadays, the main officers and soldiers of the Central Army are in yellow-green uniforms, but the new regiment is still in gray uniforms. This difference confused the middle-aged man again. The old village chief knocked off the ash from the cigarette pot and turned to the pensive middle-aged man again: "I heard that this group of officers and soldiers does not have cannons, but there are many machine guns. I just saw a few people with their backs outside the tent of their regiment leader. The machine gunners were leading three large wolf dogs, which were more ferocious than wolves. I estimated that the lightest one weighed seventy or eighty pounds. "The middle-aged man was shocked: "Could it be??The legendary German Wolfdog? Why do they have big wolfdogs? What is it used for? " The old village chief rolled his eyes at him again: "You ask me who should I ask? A dog can't speak human language, so how do I know if it's Chinese or German? I don¡¯t know what it is used for, but apart from housekeeping and hunting, what else can it be used for? " The middle-aged man suddenly realized: "No, uncle, I have to leave quickly, otherwise it will be too late. " "etc! The old village chief grabbed him and said, "Do you really want to lead the Red Army to fight back?" Aren't you afraid of hurting the villagers? Even if it doesn't hurt anyone, do you still want the crops outside the village? " The middle-aged man shook his head anxiously: "I am only sending the news back. It is not up to me to decide whether to fight back. The Bai Gouzi who was stationed here only had one battalion before, but now it has become a regiment. It seems that the enemy may be aware of it. What's wrong? No! I have to take the news to the south immediately, otherwise there will be big trouble! " "Is the village chief at home? Our leader is here to visit you and discuss something with you. "The familiar voice of the young boss came from outside the door, and the dense footsteps were getting closer and closer. Seeing that he couldn't get away, the middle-aged man hurriedly hid behind the old village chief, bowing his head and making a look of fear. Seeing the old village chief welcoming the three tall and elegant soldiers in, he was stunned for a moment and quickly picked up the small chair beside him and handed it over. A strong big hand suddenly grabbed the back of the chair. The middle-aged man quickly raised his head. Seeing a pair of heart-stoppingly deep eyes staring at him, he trembled with fear. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 110: A combination of circumstances Wu Ming smiled apologetically at the frightened middle-aged man, placed a chair more than one meter in front of the fire pit, and respectfully asked the old village chief to sit down first. After exchanging a few words, Wu Ming took out a pack of cigarettes and paid tribute to the village chief: "Excuse me, uncle, I need to explain something to you. In order to ensure the flank safety of our main force, from today on, we need to People coming and going are inspected, and at the same time, a list of all the villagers is needed to check the people coming in and out, and to prevent the communist spies from sneaking in and disrupting the stable life of the local area. "The old village chief was shocked: "Many people in our village are relatives of the surrounding villages. And there are a lot of merchants coming and going. It would be inconvenient if they were sealed off. " "Uncle, I didn't say it was sealed off! It's just that people who come and go need to be checked and asked. We will never embarrass fellow villagers, let alone do that. I hope my uncle will support me in this extortion business!" Wu Ming explained patiently. The old village chief could only nod: "Well, I have the household registration list of the whole village at home. I'll bring it to the chief." "Thank you, uncle. We won't take away the household registration list. I'll just have someone copy it." ." Wu Ming motioned to Zhang Dongning to call in the two staff officers outside the door. The old village chief quickly brought the roster. Zhang Dongning led two staff officers to greet him. He took the roster and started copying it on the low table nearby. Wu Ming asked the old village chief to sit down, turned to the middle-aged man sitting on the grass pier across the street and asked, "What is your surname?" The middle-aged man stood up quickly and replied respectfully: "My surname is also Zhou, and my home is Zhou. Tangyin Town in the south is Uncle Zhou's nephew. " Wu Ming politely asked him to sit down: "It's not easy to get to Tangyin Town! The main force of the Red Army has been stationed there for a long time, right? "The middle-aged man's heart suddenly contracted: "I, I don't know! There are no Red Army in our poor place. They have been here before and left soon." "It doesn't matter, sit down." Wu Ming asked him to sit down with a half-smile. Next, he turned to the old village chief who turned pale with fright: "Don't worry, uncle. Although the Kuomintang and the Communist Party are at war, it is a matter for the military and will not affect the poor people. At least my troops will not make it difficult for them to contact the Red Army." The reason is very simple. My troops, including myself, also come from poor families. I know that life is not easy for all ordinary people in this troubled world. " The old village chief quickly agreed: "Yes. "Yeah! It's not easy!" Wu Ming took out two boxes of cigarettes and stuffed them into the old village chief's hands. He stood up and said goodbye politely: "My nephew wants to go to the south for a visit, so I won't bother you. The staff will leave immediately after copying the list. I have to trouble you to inform the villagers about the check-in and make everyone panic. We apologize for the inconvenience!" The old village chief shivered while holding two boxes of cigarettes. Just as he was about to return it, Wu Ming strode out of the door, followed closely by the two guards standing at the door, blocking most of Wu Ming's figure in the blink of an eye. The old village chief sighed helplessly, put the cigarette in his pocket and went back to sit down. He lit his pipe and smoked silently. After the two staff officers had finished copying the roster and left, he pulled the middle-aged man into the back room and asked worriedly: "It seems that Commander Wu just now suspected you of being in love with you. What should I do?" The middle-aged man was even more panicked: "Uncle, if you say I leave now, will he let me leave?" The old village chief was stunned for a long time: "It's hard to say! This young Captain Wu seems to be kind, but in fact he is full of troubles. He is sinister and scary!" The middle-aged man became even more nervous: "Uncle, no matter what, I will tell you the news here immediately. Take him back to the south! This Captain Wu is amazing, and his officers and soldiers look very smart. They must be the elite troops of the Central Army! If I don't send the news back, what if the main group thinks it's the former Bai Gouzi Shou? What should I do if I start a fight here? "How many people will die?" The old village chief stamped his feet anxiously: "We can't fight! They have built new fortifications at all intersections, both inside and outside." , all of them were equipped with machine guns, and there were people watching on the hills where there were no sentries before. And I saw that many of them had binoculars. If six or seven hundred of you were discovered, there wouldn't be enough machine guns. Fight!" "I know! I know! What I'm worried about now is how to get out of the village! Uncle, you must help me no matter what!" The middle-aged man is really anxious. The old village chief quickly signaled him to be quiet, turned around twice and made up his mind: "Forget it! I will send you out, and they will give me some face." The middle-aged man was overjoyed: "How about going to the west?" "Go to the west?" How can it be done? You have to go around the mountain road forty miles, can you make it in time?" the old village chief asked worriedly. The middle-aged man gritted his teeth: "If you can't make it in time, you have to make it in time! Didn't that white dog leader just say that he was going toWant to see it in person? You can't go south, otherwise it will definitely make him suspicious, so go west! " "good! Follow me and go through the back door! " The old village chief sent his distant nephew out of the west entrance of the village, and did not return until he saw no shadow. Who knew that the sudden change in the faces of the two people just now had aroused Wu Ming's suspicion, and he made arrangements for it. " Passed through the west entrance of the village smoothly. The middle-aged man walked three miles and finally took a breath when he saw no one behind him. His mouth was dry and he didn't bother to look ahead. He strode towards the spring at the bottom of the mountain road, squatted beside a clear spring water and stretched out his hands. She was shocked to see the clear reflection on the water. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I won¡¯t hurt you. Just drink it and then talk about it. "A cold voice sounded from the side and in front. The middle-aged man felt his ears roaring and his scalp numb. He didn't even bother to drink water and stood up suddenly. He bit his cheek and stared at the sturdy soldiers in front of him and asked: "I Do you know who you are? Which captain Wu's bodyguard are you, right? What do you want to do? "The tall Han Tiecheng smiled and said: "Don't be nervous. Our leader asked you to take a message back, asking your team not to come over. We will not take the initiative to attack. As long as everyone is in peace. " "I do not understand what you say. "The middle-aged man quickly calmed down. Han Tiecheng laughed, and soon darkened his face: "Don't do this to me. I've seen you too many times. I really want you to tell the truth. It's very simple! Okay, let's go, be careful along the way. To go south from here, you have to go to Liujiayuan in the west. After passing Liujiayuan, you can go south along the east path of the village. You have to cross mountains and ridges along the way and cross rivers three times. There are eighteen bends in the winding road. I guess you won¡¯t be able to reach Huangliankeng in the south tonight, haha! " The middle-aged man was completely dumbfounded. He never expected that this group, which had just arrived for less than a day, would know so much about the surrounding mountain trails. " But he was shocked. What should be done must be done immediately. The middle-aged man had already Forgetting to be thirsty, he quickly left under the gaze of the tall soldier, ran out of the five-mile mountain road in one breath, threw himself to the creek on the roadside as if he was exhausted, dipped his head in the creek and drank a few sips of water, turned over and lay down He gasped loudly by the wet stream. At ten o'clock in the morning the next day, Zhou Dezhi, a middle-aged man with a sweaty face and a haggard face, finally arrived at the north of Tangyin Town, where the Fourth Division of the Red Army was located. With the help of sentries, the division entered the town. After listening to Zhou Dezhi's report, the commander of the Fourth Division of the Red Army ***, Guo Tianming, who graduated from Huangpu Military Academy, asked a few more key questions and praised him. He ordered the guards to carry Zhou Dezhi down to rest, and immediately surrounded the map with political commissar Xie Weijun and the two regiment leaders. The two staff officers quickly marked the situation of Wu Ming's regiment on the map. Guo Tianming read the fortifications marked in the three directions of Maopailing. , couldn't help but sigh: "I didn't expect Chen Cheng to react so quickly. All the passages for our flank attack were blocked. Even the narrow mountain road leading north along the river to Baiguozhai was blocked. The defenders increased from one battalion to another. He joined a regiment and spread the patrol ten miles away. He was a formidable enemy! " "Can't you figure out the group number? "Xie Weijun asked for the second time. Guo Tianming shook his head: "The confidentiality measures of this regiment are quite good. According to Zhou Dezhi's report, the leader of this regiment is surnamed Wu, has a Nanchang accent, and comes from Chen Cheng's former enemy headquarters. After careful speculation, it is likely that it is a directly affiliated ** regiment that serves as a guard. There is also important information. This regiment does not carry artillery, but there are many light machine guns and machine guns. Judging from the equipment, it is a typical guard unit. " Thirty-year-old Deng Tingqian, the commander of the First Regiment, was very unconvinced. This veteran soldier from Shanghang, Fujian Province participated in the third counter-encirclement and suppression campaign and the previous battle to encircle and annihilate the 52nd Division. He looked down upon the Kuomintang guard troops who were the fastest to escape. : ¡°No matter how many light machine guns there are, the people will still be useless and have no combat effectiveness! You see, as soon as this regiment arrived at Maopailing, they rushed to repair fortifications. Except for the east road leading to Nancheng, which did not have fortifications, all the other three directions were repaired. It can be seen that the leader of this regiment is definitely not asking for merit. But a coward who wants nothing wrong! " Guo Tianming asked kindly: "Then how to explain the fact that they discovered Zhou Dezhi's identity? " "I guess they didn't recognize Platoon Leader Zhou's identity, but they deceived him. They gave up when they saw that the deception didn't work. Otherwise, how could they let Platoon Leader Zhou leave safely? Political commissar Xie Weijun put forward his opinion and immediately received the support of the two regiment leaders. Guo Tianming, who was confused, thought for a long time: "Do you think it is necessary to change the previous raid plan?" " The matter was so important that the two regiment leaders kept their mouths shut knowingly. Political Commissar Xie Weijun thought about it for a long time and proposed a compromise plan: "Maopailing is located at the throat between Nancheng and Yihuang, and it is of great importance to the First Corps of our army. In the surprise attack passage, we used frequent harassment tactics with small groups of troops before. The purpose was to confuse the enemy and make the enemy mistakenly think that there were only a few of our troops in the high mountains between Yihuang and Nancheng.According to the latest information obtained from the harassing troops, although the enemy stationed in Maopailing suddenly changed their defenses and increased their military strength to a regiment, this regiment is not a full regular regiment, and is not equipped with artillery and heavy machine guns. Two infantry battalions, it can be seen that Maopailing has not attracted the enemy's attention, and our army can implement it according to the original plan. " Deng Tingqian immediately agreed: "I agree with the political commissar's opinion! In three days, the main armies of our army will launch a campaign. As the right-wing forward force of the First Red Army, our division has an unshirkable responsibility to conquer Maopailing and ensure the rapid penetration of the main army. With the rich experience and combat experience of each regiment of our division, Mentally, winning Maopailing is not a problem. " The prudent and prudent commander of the Second Regiment also agreed with Xie Weijun and Deng Tingqian, believing that the mission of the headquarters cannot be changed, otherwise it will cause huge changes in the combat plan of the entire left wing army of more than 20,000 soldiers. This is by no means something that can be accomplished in a short time. . Guo Tianming finally put aside his worries and agreed with everyone's opinions, but in the end he said that he would immediately report the latest situation to the army commander Lin Biao. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 111 The day after the Fourth Division of the Red Army reported the situation to the regiment commander Lin Biao, it received an order from Lin Biao: to launch a surprise attack on the enemy at Maopailing as planned, causing the main force of our army to gather from Nancheng to Yihuang The illusion between them covers the main force's retreat quietly and induces the enemy's main force to go south! The siege of Nancheng has been cancelled, but the surprise attack on Maopailing must still be carried out! This means that the 4th ** Division needs to continue to fight in the high mountains west of Nancheng, and its first task is to capture Maopailing, a traffic chokepoint in the mountains, as soon as possible. After receiving the order, the division commander Guo Tianming immediately held a combat meeting above the regimental commander. After reading out the regiment's order, he pointed at the homemade simple map to ask for opinions: "We have three regiments, but none of them has more than 800 people, even if we include the surrounding areas. The Red Guards have less than 2,500 people. They have no heavy machine guns, let alone artillery or mortars. Facing a thousand defenders who have built many fortifications in strategic locations and are equipped with a large number of machine guns, this battle will be difficult. There is no other way to fight except sneak attacks. Let¡¯s use our brains and express our opinions to see which direction and how we should fight better.¡± The participants are well aware of the weight of the burden on their shoulders, despite their firm belief. The fighting spirit was high, but in the face of the enemy's sudden resort to census census and strict interrogation of people entering and exiting, and the construction of many defense fortifications at various crossings, Maopailing Village shrank in the narrow valley like a turtle shell, and even in battle Deng Tingqian, the most experienced regiment leader, was also worried. After more than four hours of repeated discussions, the Fourth Division of the ** finally came up with a combat plan: The three regiments were divided into three groups and sneaked to the west entrance of Maopai Ridge, the Hewan Crossing in the south, and Baiguo Village in the southeast of Maopai Ridge. At 5 o'clock in the morning the next day, one regiment took the lead in launching a surprise attack on Baiguo Village, which had only one company defending the enemy, forcing the enemy defenders in the village to reinforce Baiguo Village. The remaining two regiments then seized the opportunity to launch a fierce attack on the west and northwest passes of the village, striving to win the battle in half a day. Take Maopailing in one fell swoop! After the task was issued, the heads of each regiment quickly left. The new chief of staff also led a group of division staff and political officers to personally supervise each regiment. Only division commander Guo Tianming and political commissar Xie Weijun were left in the simple division headquarters, and a few people guarding the door. The guards had never seen the two Shangguan's expressions so solemn, and they both stayed silent and did not dare to go in to refill the tea. Xie Weijun raised his head from the map on the table, looked at Guo Tianming, who was frowning, and asked in a low voice: "Old Guo, I haven't seen you so serious in so many years. Do you think the enemy in Mao Pailing is difficult to fight?" Guo Tianming nodded slightly and pointed to several defensive points outside Maopailing Village on the map: "You and I have lived in Maopailing. You see, the enemy has built as many as twelve fortifications at three crossings, and the terrain is very selective. It's very good, with staggered heights and reasonable distribution. Just two machine guns in each direction can seal off all attacking surfaces, leaving almost no blind spots." He has developed solid military qualities and accumulated rich practical experience, so he understands Guo Tianming's concerns very well: "Yes! It seems that the commander of the regiment guarding the enemy named Wu has received formal military education. Not only does he have strict military discipline, but he is also very meticulous. This is the first time I have heard of such things as copying the list of the whole village and conducting strict checks on both kindness and power. Who in the general combat troops can come up with such a sinister but very effective idea? " "This is what is scary about the enemy, this list? After a copying and a strict interrogation, the villagers in the village did not dare to help us even if they wanted to. What's more terrible is that they have strict military discipline and fair sales. They do not requisition the houses and ancestral halls in the village, but build their own thatched sheds outside the village. Instead of bullying and exploiting the people, they gave the whole village a hundred pounds of refined salt that even the head of our headquarters was not lucky enough to enjoy. Under such circumstances, who can make the villagers hate them? I'm afraid it won't work if they disguise themselves as civilians and sneak in. It seems like that? It's better than what we have done." Guo Tianming whispered his worries. Xie Weijun looked around nervously, approached Guo Tianming and warned in a low voice: "Lao Guo, don't complain like this in the future. Political review has become more and more strict recently. Even the political officers from the headquarters have been sent to the regiment level. I don't want to You got into trouble because of a few complaints." Guo Tianming nodded helplessly, pointed at the map again and said worriedly: "The key to this battle is how to successfully sneak into the southeast side of Baiguo Village. Although the first regiment leader is confident that he can do it, he also proposed. It is a clever plan to quietly climb to the top of the mountain behind Baiguo Village and throw bombs from top to bottom to destroy the enemy's fortifications, but the key is whether you can successfully approach Baiguo Village." Xie Weijun recalled for a moment and pointed to the creek on the southeast side of Baiguo Village. : "I have been to this place. To the east of the creek is a steep mountain ridge. There is a trail hidden in the dense forest. Almost the hunters and medicinal collectors in the village only go there a few times a year. Outsiders have no idea that there is something hidden in the steep dense forest. Follow this rugged path and go over the back of the mountain ridge. More than 200 meters to the north, there is a deep gorge about eight meters wide. On top of the deep gorge, there is a stand directly built with cut down trees.As long as you cross the single-plank bridge and walk about 100 meters forward, you will reach the top of the cliff above the crossing on the east side of Baiguozhai. Then you don't have to worry about how you hit it. " "Do you think the enemy has discovered this trail? "Guo Tianming asked. Xie Weijun thought for a while: "Probably not, they have only switched defenses for a few days? The barracks were probably not set up yet, so how could they possibly find a steep mountain path that no one in the village usually used? Unless someone in the village informs, the enemy will not know even if they are stationed for a month. " Guo Tianming finally felt relieved: "Let's go and have a look at the group and encourage the soldiers who are about to go on an expedition! " ###### The next afternoon, in a tent next to the east ancestral hall of Maopailing Village, Wu Ming carefully read the enemy situation report sent by Yu Jishi, and immediately dictated a reply to the operator: "Reply: Master, don't worry, I The regiment has completed its defensive arrangements and is organizing reconnaissance teams to conduct searches in three directions: due south, southwest and due west. " Nineteen-year-old radio operator Xiao Du quickly recorded it, handed the message to Wu Ming for signature, and quickly returned to the row of ammunition boxes on the side of the radio station, converting each text into a group of numbers. Wu Ming turned to the map Dai Ziran, who marked the situation between the enemy and ourselves: "Don't you find it strange that the main force of the Red Army suddenly appeared on the line from Guangchang to Ningdu, a hundred miles away to the south? " Dai Ziran raised his head: "Yes! After winning the battle, the Red Army retreated rapidly, and even retreated for hundreds of kilometers. It was abnormal no matter how you looked at it. Maybe, just as you said, if a big bag was laid out in advance, the main force of our army would have to go to the enemy if it wanted to fight. Drill inside. " Yin Dizhong, the commander of the first battalion who came to report, also joined in: "The key is that the Cantonese army on the south road does not actively cooperate. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the Communist army is, they will not dare to retreat to the edge of the Cantonese army's defense line. The Communist army must have seen how many of the Cantonese army are there. Only when the division puts up an all-out defensive posture can it feel confident. " "This makes sense! "Zhang Dongning agreed with Yin Dizhong's point of view. Wu Ming frowned and pointed to the area between Guangchang, Nanfeng and Huangpi on the map, and drew a circle on the densely marked mountains: "What if the main force of the Red Army is here? " Everyone was stunned. Dai Ziran quickly reacted: "If this is the case, it will be troublesome The Communist army is likely to quietly gather superior forces and launch a sudden siege on any of our army's southbound divisions. If they succeed in attacking, they will immediately escape. , disappearing into the vast mountains again" "This situation often occurred in the battles in the past few years, and this area is a mountainous area with high mountains, dense forests, and crisscrossed ravines. Most of the residents are She people who live far away from the city. We had a hard time listening to the accent. Even if the main force of our army successfully drove in according to the aerial map, they would never get help from the locals. It would be like a black eye! " Yin Dizhong also became serious: "The Communist army is good at marching day and night. It is not uncommon to use night and early morning sneak attacks. Even if you enter a division, you will inevitably be beaten passively! " "So there is really nothing we can do against the Communist Army? "Zhang Dongning felt a headache. Everyone quickly looked at Wu Ming. Wu Ming thought for a while: "There are still ways, but it has nothing to do with us. Let's do our own things well first. Dizhong, how about the two directions you are responsible for? "Yin Dizhong quickly replied: "The forward secret sentinels have been deployed. The reconnaissance platoon was divided into six teams and sent out in turn. The search range was expanded to five kilometers. " "Are there many businessmen coming and going? "Wu Ming asked. "Two groups came over at noon, a total of thirty-four people, including more than a dozen folks from nearby villages who came to visit relatives. One group came from Lixi in the west, and the other group came from Rongshan in the north. Some villagers recognized it, and the goods sold by the caravan were genuine. " Yin Dizhong replied. Wu Ming nodded: "Very good, continue to maintain a strict interrogation system, and never let anyone take advantage of the loopholes. After the engineer company is transferred to the south of the village to build the bridge, the west and northwest directions will rely on you. Camp. " Yin Dizhong puffed up his chest: "Don't worry, regiment, the first battalion will never let the enemy touch us! " Wu Ming asked again: "What else are you asking for? "Yin Dizhong smiled and said: "Can you send us two military dog ??search teams? The surrounding mountains are high and densely forested, and the roads are winding and narrow, making many places invisible. " Wu Ming readily agreed: "No problem, the three military dog ??teams left at the regiment headquarters are going to assist you. However, these three military dogs are only one year old and have not been trained well. They may see people or smell something wrong. You still have to bark, and when you find something abnormal, you will also expose yourself. They are not as smart and obedient as the two military dogs attached to the Baiguo Village Special Agent Company. You can use them first, it is worse than nothing. " "Thank you! This subordinate is going to take the man and the dog, haha! " Yin Di left happily. Zhang Dongning sighed: "This military dog ??is so useful. I didn't think anything about it when you got some puppies back from Hangzhou.??I just think that this kind of German wolfdog is very majestic. I didn't expect that after two years of training, it can be trained according to your method In this mountain, military dogs are more effective than the top detectives of the secret service company, but they cost too much. , the food and treatment are better than those of battalion and regiment level officers! " Everyone burst out laughing, but Wu Ming didn't care: "If your father-in-law hadn't snatched away five puppies last summer, our military dog ??reconnaissance platoon would have been established long ago, and we have obtained two batches of pure dogs in the past few years. It is not easy to breed German Shepherd dogs. The price of each puppy is more than a professional sniper rifle. Gold is very expensive! " "Later, talk to your father-in-law. You can't let breeding dogs mate with local dogs casually. We must give priority to the puppies they give birth to. Also, don't let that Shandong boy who trains dogs do any other work. He specializes in dog training, and once he¡¯s done, I¡¯ll give him the title of lieutenant. "Everyone couldn't help laughing again. Wu Ming looked at his watch, stood up and started to put on his clothes: "I'm going to Baiguo Village for a walk. It's the top priority of the entire defense area to see how the special agent company is doing. " Dai Ziran asked with a smile: "Are you worried that the Communist army will suddenly emerge from that direction? " Wu Ming nodded solemnly: "That's right! This is the main reason why I ordered the special agent company to expand the search range to ten kilometers. By the way, have you searched the high mountains southeast of the Baiguozhai crossing? " Dai Ziran immediately replied: "The search was completed yesterday afternoon. On the way back, two experienced brothers were chasing two deer deer. After hunting down the prey, they went up to retrieve it. They accidentally discovered a trail behind the mountain ridge. They followed the trail past a building. In the nine-meter-wide deep stream, a large tree covered with moss was knocked down and placed across the deep stream. Through a single-plank bridge, you can easily reach the top of the cliff at the east entrance of Baiguo Village. The report handed in by the special agent company last night It is said that standing on the top of the cliff, you can see clearly what is going on in the village without a telescope, and you can see all the fortifications to the northwest of the village with a telescope. " Wu Ming suddenly became alert, and after thinking about it, he called Dai Ziran over: "Let's go and have a look. If we can't destroy the single-plank bridge first, we would rather help the villagers repair it before leaving than let a hidden danger exist. " Everyone followed Wu Ming and developed the habit of being cautious. They all nodded after hearing the words and wanted to follow him to have a look. Finally, Wu Ming asked Zhang Dongning to stay, and he led his brothers on horseback to Baiguo Village, which is 2.5 kilometers away in the southeast. " At this time, At the same time, a Red Army commando team composed of forty-five hundred battle officers and soldiers quietly arrived at the mountain crossing five kilometers south of Baiguo Village through the vast mountains. Reconnaissance platoon leader Zhou Dezhi, who served as the guide, took the lead in turning into the crossing, and the rest of the team immediately entered. Following up, they climbed up the hills and ridges as nimbly as apes. After a brief rest, after checking the weapons and ammunition and four homemade gun bags, under the whispered orders of the regiment leader Deng Tingqian, the team followed the rugged mountainside trail. Travel quickly north. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 112: Encounter on a narrow road (Part 1) Baiguozhai is a small village built on the mountainside. There are only a dozen families who grow food on the terraces created from wasteland and the two clear springs flowing from the mountain. They harvest two crops of rice and one season of soybeans every year, plus picking mountain products during the off-farm season. While hunting, life was peaceful and comfortable. What the Wu Ming Regiment¡¯s special agent company did after they stationed in Baiguo Village made more than a dozen families feel relieved and even friendly. The villagers found that these more than 150 officers and soldiers not only did not embarrass anyone, but were also very easy to talk to. The Shangrao dialect spoken by most of the officers and soldiers can be understood by the folks, but the Zhejiang dialect spoken by the other thirty officers and soldiers cannot be understood. However, this does not prevent the folks from Baiguozhai from having a good impression of this group of officers and soldiers. They gave the entire village 20 kilograms of fine salt and then stated that they would never requisition anything or move in any household. In less than a day, more than a hundred officers and soldiers set up two rows of sturdy cranes on the slopes south of the village. Foot Bamboo House. During the construction of the bamboo building, more than a dozen officers and soldiers also blew up two boulders protruding on the mountainside behind the south slope, connecting the folds protruding on the mountainside and extending to the south, clearing a path more than thirty feet long and more than three feet long. With a wide trail, you can directly reach the cave on the cliff that only monkeys have gone to, without having to go down the mountain for more than a mile and then climb a steep hill that is half a mile long. Standing at the entrance of the cave and looking down, you can Clearly see all the trails and mountains and rivers within five miles to the south and southwest. Wu Ming was standing at the entrance of the stone wall more than fifty meters above the ground, holding a telescope to carefully observe the terrain ahead. The secret agent company commander Lu Kuiyuan, who had put on a turquoise combat uniform and a new combat vest, stood beside Wu Ming and lowered his head. According to the introduction, the slightly oval-shaped hole is not large, but it can easily accommodate seven or eight people standing and watching. More than ten minutes later, Wu Ming finally put away the commemorative version of the Zeiss telescope, pointed to the southwest peak and asked: "Is anyone guarding the newly discovered mountain road over there?" Gangthat road is too important. It can go directly to our heads. It's not safe if we don't send people to guard it day and night!" Lu Kuiyuan, who has grown a thick beard on his upper lip and cheeks, looks like he is thirty years old! People's minds and personalities have also matured. Wu Ming thought for a moment: "There are not many of you, but the task you shoulder is very heavy. Even if you change shifts a day to guard it, it will still take twenty-five brothers So I want to simply destroy the single-plank bridge and then If you plant a few mines, you won't have to guard them all day long, and the twenty or so brothers will be able to free up their hands to strengthen in other directions. But it's up to you to decide how to do it, after all, you are the one who owns this place. Commander, you are more familiar with the situation than I am." Lu Kuiyuan looked at the two mountains where the single-plank bridge was located 500 meters away. After weighing it repeatedly, he agreed with Wu Ming's opinion: "That's fine. Look at it, even though you can't see it. It is a single-plank bridge, but you can clearly see the gap between the north and south peaks. It is about 550 meters away from the observation point, and more than 700 meters away from the fortifications below and the rear barracks. There is no need to worry about the enemy occupying the southern peak and shooting at us ¡­¡± ¡°Even if the enemy deploys a heavy machine gun with a thousand-meter range, we can easily kill him with mortars. The only trouble is that the single-plank bridge made of a whole tree lowered to serve as the bridge is too big. No one can carry it, which shows that the calculations when bringing down the big tree were very detailed and took a lot of time. If it is blown up, I am worried that the villagers will have objections. " "This is easy to do. I will tell you, and if it doesn't work, I will compensate the villagers. Twenty dollars is better than worrying day and night, right?" Zhang Dongning expressed his position loudly. He has been responsible for the intelligence work of the headquarters for several years. Perhaps due to his personality, he maintains a high degree of vigilance at all times. Dai Ziran and other staff members also agreed with Zhang Dongning's opinion. Seeing this, Lu Kuiyuan did not insist anymore. He followed Wu Ming through the natural folded mountain path running through the edge of the cliff, returned to the barracks to make some preparations, and took his gun with him to the southwest mountain top. Set off on the single-plank bridge. Lu Kuiyuan walked at the front of the team. Every time he climbed a curve, he looked for a place with a wide view and told Wu Ming where hidden sentries were set up by the stream and road ahead, and where it was the most difficult to detect anomalies in complex areas. Wu Ming listened very carefully and was deeply satisfied with Lu Kuiyuan's ability and vision, and gradually planned to upgrade the spy company to a battalion. Wu Ming and his party walked and stopped, discussing a certain terrain and the corresponding defense organization from time to time. When more than a hundred meters away from the single-plank bridge, a brother with a steel helmet covered with leaves and grass and holding a Thompson submachine gun quickly came down the mountain. Running over, Wu Ming and others immediately stopped. Seeing the fast figure of the incoming man, they immediately felt that the situation was not good. The squad leader who led the team on guard on the mountain did not run along the curve. Instead, he flew down from the rock more than five meters high and landed steadily more than three meters in front of Wu Ming and Lu Kuiyuan. His legs whispered together. Report: "Reporting to the regiment and company commander, there is an abnormal situation on the east side of the mountain ridge 1,500 meters south After receiving the emergency report, my subordinatesImmediately went out to observe, and found through the telescope that this suddenly appeared team of about fifty people, wearing gray military uniforms, had two light machine guns in the team, and the rest were long and short guns. Several people seemed to be carrying heavy baggage on their backs. , move very quickly and very stealthily. It is estimated that in another twenty minutes, they will turn over the southwest cliff and appear in front of our first secret sentry. " Wu Ming and others were greatly surprised. Lu Kuiyuan asked immediately: "How did you discover it? " "Report to the company commander, it was the female wolf dog from the second group of the military dog ??team who found it This dog is quite smart. It jumped up early and stared at the south. Not only did it not bark, but in the end it dragged his owner Qi Laosi forward. , Qi Laosi felt that something might have happened, so he called our outpost and took the dogs out together, and soon discovered this team in the south. "The squad leader explained in detail. Lu Kuiyuan turned to Wu Ming excitedly: "Team leader, how about a fight? " Wu Ming waved his hand: "Go up first and then talk about it. Let's go quickly! " Everyone ran and followed Lu Kuiyuan and his squad leader to the outpost. In less than fifteen minutes, they arrived at an open area more than 30 meters behind the outpost. Since the outpost was set up on the northeast side more than 30 meters away from the mountain pass in front, , the rocks are rugged and bushy, and there is a large rock in front that has been dyed dark brown by time. The location is extremely hidden and has a good view, but the place is small and only four people can lie down at most. Lu Kuiyuan and the squad leader took Wu Ming. Running to the sentry post, the latent sentry Lei Qingshan, holding a sniper rifle across his arms and wearing a special camouflage uniform, was shocked to see Wu Ming. After he left Phoenix Mountain to join Wu Ming, Wu Ming took him from an ignorant to an ignorant person. A hunter of the She tribe who knew how to hunt, he was trained to be a sniper that everyone envied. Even the name Lei Qingshan was given to him by Wu Ming. Therefore, how could he not be excited when he saw Wu Ming, whom he regarded as a father and brother? Wu Ming waved his hand to say no. In greeting, he skillfully took out the telescope from the leather holster on his waist and lay down on the rock in front to observe carefully. ¡°Why is there no movement? "Wu Ming asked in a low voice. The squad leader and Lu Kuiyuan looked at Lei Qingshan at the same time. Lei Qingshan quickly replied: "Seventy meters ahead on the left is a mountain col. There is a trail that slopes downward at about forty degrees leading to the mountainside stream and pool. The pool is about five meters in diameter. There are two chestnut trees on the west and east sides that are at least a hundred years old. They are very suitable for drinking and resting. Just now, my subordinates and squad leader Qi of the military dog ??unit took the dogs to the pool, and they only discovered the situation after climbing to the mountainside further south. It is estimated that the visitor was resting in that place. " Wu Ming nodded, patted the sniper on the shoulder and retreated quickly. Lu Kuiyuan ordered the sniper and squad leader to continue monitoring, and then followed Wu Ming back to everyone. Wu Ming did not discuss with anyone this time, and pointed at the deputy of the special agent company in public Company commander Lei Biao decisively ordered: "Bring the demolition team and blow up the single-plank bridge to the north immediately! " "yes! Lei Biao, who had become much stronger, quickly led the demolition team who followed Wu Ming up the mountain, picked up the gun bag and demolition tools and ran to the north without hesitation. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 112: Encounter on a narrow road (Part 2) Lu Kuiyuan became anxious when he saw it: "Commander, the explosion will alert the enemy, why don't you beat them? If we hadn't discovered this hidden mountain road by accident, we would have been the ones killed or injured!" "Do you think I didn't take it into consideration? Wu Ming rolled his eyes at Lu Kuiyuan: "Kuiyuan, everyone, why don't you think deeper? Our opponent only sent fifty people. They are obviously the top soldiers for the surprise attack. There will definitely be a large force quietly following behind them If my analysis is correct, their purpose is to make a surprise attack on Baiguo Village. Even if this small force crosses the single-plank bridge and sneaks up on top of us, they will not attack us immediately. They must wait until their main force reaches the edge of the village. A sudden and violent attack will be launched." Everyone reacted immediately. Dai Ziran, who was extremely smart, took out the map and opened it among the people: "In this case, all directions of our regiment's defense area will be under sudden attack from the enemy. According to the previous According to all the intelligence gathered and our repeated analysis, the enemy hidden in the mountains to our south must not be smaller than two regiments, or even more. Therefore, we must not think of it as just the fifty-man team that came up in front, but should consider everything!" Everyone nodded frequently and their expressions became solemn. Some stared at the map and thought carefully, while others looked at Wu Ming who was staring at the map. After a long time, Wu Ming raised his head and pointed to the south: "Our opponents must have also sent out reconnaissance spearheads, and they may even sneak to the single-plank bridge to conduct on-the-spot reconnaissance Xiao Dong, please go and notify the blasting team immediately. Don't detonate the explosives after they are placed." , waiting for orders." "Yes!" The young staff officer, who was only twenty-two years old, rushed away. Wu Ming turned to Lu Kuiyuan: "Take your brothers up to ambush them and capture them alive. Try not to make a big noise, but you can't kill them either." Lu Kuiyuan grinned, showing his white teeth, and turned without saying a word A squad brother who was waiting in the rear raised his right hand and made several gestures in succession. Fifteen elite officers and soldiers wearing new turquoise combat uniforms and multi-functional camouflage combat vests moved silently, following behind the company commander Lu Kuiyuan. Travel south quickly. Wu Ming, who was hiding under the cliff with his back against the rock, looked at his watch, then looked up at the sun that was gradually turning west in the blue sky. He was just about to say a few words to Dai Ziran, who was holding a notebook beside him and kept recording, when he heard something from the south. There was a rush of footsteps. Wu Ming turned around and saw Lu Kuiyuan coming quickly with six brothers and two prisoners behind him. He looked at each other and smiled, then stood up and strode towards the open space in front of him. Lu Kuiyuan pointed at the two prisoners who had their hands and feet tied behind their backs and their mouths stuffed with cloth and smiled: "The guy on the left is an acquaintance." Wu Ming quickly stepped forward and signaled the brothers to let go of the two struggling prisoners. As a result, six One brother simply threw the prisoner to the ground. The hard rock hit the immobile body with a dull sound, causing the two prisoners to roll on the ground in pain. Wu Ming sighed, and waited for the familiar prisoner to stop rolling, then squatted forward and took out the cloth from his mouth, and wiped the dirt and grass clippings all over his face: "Zhou Dezhi, Brother Zhou, I didn't expect it to be you. , It¡¯s so surprising.¡± The disgraced Zhou Dezhi suddenly raised his head and immediately fainted after seeing Wu Ming¡¯s appearance: ¡°Kill me, I won¡¯t answer you a word!¡± Wu Ming motioned to the brothers to give him two words. They were released, and after Zhou Dezhi and the two of them stood still tremblingly, he said with a smile: "I have no intention of asking you anything, let alone killing you. I know that you still have forty or fifty brothers hiding under the mountain col in the south. I don't even want to attack you at Qingtan And I also know that besides your team, there are other troops approaching my defense area." At this point, Wu Ming stopped talking and looked at Zhou Dezhi and others carefully. Seeing the look of horror on the face of a strong man, the two people's faces quickly changed to expressions of resentment. Wu Ming chuckled and pointed to the north: "I'm going to blow up that single-plank bridge to save you from attacking this place all the time. The idea is that everyone can save some worry if the single-plank bridge is gone. Even if you go through all the trouble to get up, you can only go down the mountain along the only mountain road in the west to reach the place more than 300 meters in front of our fortifications" " In this way, not only will you not be able to sneak attack us, but you will also be under our crossfire, haha! Remember what I just said, now I will take you to watch the process of blowing up the single-plank bridge, and then let you go back, so that you can Tell your superiors what you saw and heard truthfully." Wu Ming turned around and left. Escorted by Lu Kuiyuan and six brothers, Zhou Dezhi and the others could only follow. Soon they arrived and had already cut down a large area of ??vegetation. The southern end of the single-plank bridge becomes very wide. Lei Peng, the deputy company commander who was ordered to wait, just glanced at the two prisoners beside Wu Ming. After receiving Wu Ming's approval, he turned to the north and waved. The four officers and soldiers waiting at the north end of the single-plank bridge quickly crossed the single-plank bridge and returned to the safe area to the south. Wait and see.Lei Peng and the blasting team leader checked the place where the explosives were placed one last time. One person pulled the wire and the other carried the detonator back to Wu Ming. They quickly connected the wire ends and reinforced them firmly. Wu Ming nodded, raised his arm slightly and then lowered it. The blasting team leader immediately pressed the detonating rod. After a loud "boom", both ends of the huge single-plank bridge flew up at the same time in the blazing fire, and adjusted over the deep stream. From this direction, it fell into the deep stream with a piece of moss powder and sawdust stirred up. The two ends swinging during the fall hit the rocks and trees on both sides of the mountain from time to time, making a thunderous rumble. For a moment, the heaven and earth shook and the mountains reverberated. The pale-faced Zhou Dezhi felt his ears roaring and his whole body felt weak. It seemed that all hope was lost forever with the earth-shattering explosion. ###### This loud noise, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, not only shook the nearby Baiguo Village, but also frightened the people within a radius of five kilometers, including Maopailing Village. Fortunately, the village The surrounding officers and soldiers showed no signs of panic and running around, and there was no further sound of gunfire after the explosion. Although the villagers were panicked, they were not in chaos. The Red Army commandos hiding near Qingtan in the deep mountains to the south were in chaos. The explosion not only shocked the confident commander Deng Tingqian to turn pale, but also made more than 40 carefully selected commandos react violently subconsciously. In the blink of an eye, They all got into the surrounding dense forest. After the sound of the explosion completely disappeared, there was no fierce fighting as he was worried about. The anxious Deng Tingqian jumped out from behind the big tree by the pool and rushed up to the mountain col to the north. He crawled in the grass and raised his telescope to observe nervously. He had no time to pay attention to the sequence. He caught up with a dozen officers and soldiers who fell beside him and pulled the bolt of the gun. After a full ten minutes of observation, the political officer of the division headquarters who was crawling next to Deng Tingqian pounded the ground in despair: "It's over, Platoon Leader Zhou and the others are in danger!" The commando leader who was crawling on the other side gritted his teeth and asked for a fight: "Captain, let me take a squad to take a look!" "No! The enemy is hidden and we are clear, and there is no movement in front, not even a bird. It is obviously an ambush of the enemy's heavy troops. The road a hundred meters in front is completely empty. It is an outward curve on the edge of the cliff. The enemy only needs to set up a machine gun to block our way forward. There are not enough people to target." Deng Tingqian, who calmed down, showed his extraordinary shrewdness. The short and thin political worker did not dare to take risks. Hearing this, he immediately shouted at the commando team leader in a low voice: "Listen to the order! Don't make unnecessary sacrifices." The commando team leader was anxious: "Then what should I do? I can't advance but can't retreat, and I can't retreat. Retreat, how to complete the task assigned by the division headquarters? If you can't take the single-plank bridge in front, how to attack the enemy with strong firepower at the foot of the mountain? " "This" Read in the village He joined the revolution in private school. After graduating from the Red Army Political School, he immediately joined the army and was responsible for cultural education. After working for four years, the 23-year-old political officer knew very little about the military and could not answer such a complicated question for a while. Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 113 It¡¯s hard to tell the truth from the fiction "Look, there's someone ahead!" "It's Platoon Leader Zhou and the others!" Deng Tingqian didn't need to be reminded, he had already seen clearly that the people coming were Zhou Dezhi and the two men he personally sent to investigate, and at the same time he could see the panic on their faces. He calmly put away the binoculars, got up and straightened out his wrinkled military uniform that was stained with sweat and dirt. He took off his octagonal hat and quickly wiped his face before putting it back on. He ordered the commando captain to lead a squad to stay on guard while the others kept watch around them. The two Dezhi people arrived at the edge of the clear pool, turned around and left after speaking. The political worker looked back and forth and quickly followed. Deng Tingqian sat on the stone slab beside the pool and carefully looked at Zhou Dezhi and the two who were panting and trembling slightly: "Tell me, what's going on?" Zhou Dezhi immediately told the truth about the incident, and finally lowered his head in pain. , relaying Wu Ming's words to the two extremely shocked leaders: "The regiment leader named Wu also asked us to take a message, saying that he had already made preparations and planned to issue martial law starting tonight, strictly prohibiting everyone from being in the surrounding area. They must move within ten kilometers, otherwise it will be irresponsible for anyone to step on the landmines they planted." "Arrogant! Extremely arrogant!" The political officer stood up in anger and pointed at the rifles behind Zhou Dezhi and asked: "Why are they? I caught you, why did you let me carry the gun back? And look! The bullets are still there, what happened? " "We don't know! The rifle and bullet bag were taken away. They were also taken away, but in the end, the enemy regiment leader named Wu asked someone to return the spear and ammunition bag to us. He probably didn't like our Hanyang product!" Another strong and unlucky man shouted that he was wronged. "You actually look down on Hanyang Zao? That's nonsense!" The young political officer has never left the mountains of Jiangxi, Guangdong, Fujian and Hunan after graduation. How can he believe that in his opinion, Hanyang Zao can only be equipped with the main force and can support Hanyang? It is already considered an elite weapon. Deng Tingqian quickly raised his hand to make a stop gesture, stood up and asked Zhou Dezhi kindly: "Platoon leader Zhou, how many enemies are there? What equipment do they have?" Zhou Dezhi quickly replied: "We saw more than 30 people, each with a waist. There are American Colt pistols like those carried by division commanders everywhere, and everyone wears a large steel helmet on their head, even the engineers who use electricity to blast the single-plank bridge. Most of them carry disc magazine machine guns that they have never seen before. The young man also held a long rifle wrapped with a strip of cloth We saw at least five Czech machine guns. The color of their military uniforms was green, and their upper bodies were all those fancy thick vests, which were covered with bags, all They are so bulging, I don¡¯t know how to describe it, I have never seen such military uniforms before!¡± ¡°Their shoes are very good, they are all high-waisted military shoes with green canvas thick rubber soles, and the shoelaces are also green. None of the officers and soldiers wore leggings, and the trousers were all tightened. There were bags on both sides of the thighs. They were so bulging that I didn¡¯t know what was inside By the way! Each of them also had a weird-looking dagger hanging on their chest, with a handle that looked like a dagger. Black leopards, none of them have collar badges on their collars, and their helmets are all covered with colorful cloth covers, which are also covered with leaves and thatch. It is impossible to tell who is a soldier and who is an officer, except for the regiment leader named Wu and the captured At least six of our officers have German telescope holsters hanging on their waists," another unlucky guy quickly added. Deng Tingqian, who was already extremely shocked, was completely speechless after hearing what the other investigator added. He felt his heart drop coldly. Without thinking about it, he immediately turned to the political worker: "This group we met, They are definitely the enemy's most powerful elite troops. Let alone the military uniforms and helmets that no one understands. Let's just talk about the equipment on their bodies. The equipment and firepower of these thirty or so people is enough to catch up with a battalion of the ordinary Kuomintang army. There are thousands of people in their group, and they are already prepared. A surprise attack is obviously no longer possible. We must rush back as soon as possible, intercept the main group, stop the attack on Baiguo Village, and find ways to notify the other two groups to retreat, otherwise it will be too late. "The political worker immediately realized that the danger was coming, and immediately forgot to strictly review the plan of Zhou Dezhi and the two of them, and strongly supported the opinion of the group leader Deng Tingqian. How did he know that the matter was already there, except that he could intercept a group sneaking in the same direction? , the two regiments separated by heavy mountains to the west were unable to communicate at all. Following Deng Tingqian¡¯s order, forty-five commandos filed out and ran up and down the road to the south. ###### On the top of a mountain more than 70 meters high behind the deep pool, Lu Kuiyuan and sniper Lei Qingshan watched eagerly as their opponent quickly went south and disappeared behind the mountainside after a while. They could only stand up reluctantly and retreat. He picked up his telescope and sniper rifle, looked at each other, lowered his head one after another, and slowly walked down the mountain without saying a word. The sun in the mountainous areas comes slowly and goes quickly. Just after 5:40, the bright sun has already disappeared behind the mountains in the west. The blue sky is still bright, onlyA white cloud hangs high in the sky and drifts leisurely in the southeast wind. Returning to the temporary regiment headquarters, the staff officers who were unwilling to win the battle complained loudly and were all driven around by Wu Ming for inspection. Wu Ming made himself a cup of rough locally produced tea, lit a cigarette and whistled leisurely. . "Report! The village chief, Uncle Zhou, wants to see you." Adjutant Han Tiecheng reported loudly outside the tent. Wu Ming quickly stood up and went out to bring in the worried-looking village chief. He offered tea and cigarettes, which made the old village chief scramble to express his thanks. "Sit down, Uncle Zhou, you're welcome! Two hours ago, for the safety of the defense area, we had to blow up the single-plank bridge on the east mountain of Baiguo Village. For this, we gave the folks of Baiguo Village 20 yuan in compensation. We hope that we will not give The blind daters are causing inconvenience." Wu Ming told the old village chief the truth without waiting for him to ask. The old village chief's hands trembled and he almost knocked over the tea cup. He opened his eyes wide and asked in disbelief: "You really gave Baiguo Village twenty yuan?" "That's right! It was the person you are most familiar with, Staff Zhang, who personally sent it to the village. , I didn¡¯t ask who specifically I gave it to. You can ask Staff Officer Zhang when he comes back from his inspection." Wu Ming wanted to laugh in his heart, but he had an indifferent expression on his face. The old village chief realized that he had lost his composure, and he quickly smiled and exhaled reassuringly: "That's good. The villagers are all worried about a fight. Now they are all gathered at my house. They are so anxious that they ask questions about people who occasionally walk by the door. Boss, the bosses all said they didn't know, and reassured us that nothing would happen But how could we rest assured? When I heard that you were back, sir, I recommended the old man to come and ask if there was anything else, haha. "When Wu Ming saw the old village chief leaving, he immediately lit a lighter and lit a cigarette for him: "Uncle Zhou, my nephew knows that life is not easy for the people in the village. The extortionate taxes and miscellaneous taxes every year make it difficult for many families to live. , so it is understandable that some people join the Red Army! For example, your distant nephew Zhou Dezhi is a minor official in the Red Army. This afternoon he led people to Dongshan Mountain south of Baiguo Village, but our brothers were put on guard. I found it. I received the report and took a look. Considering that he was your nephew and he didn't hurt any of our brothers, I didn't bother him. I returned the spear to him and let him go back. " The old village chief just sucked it. A puff of the cigarette had fallen to the ground, and he was so frightened that his face turned blue and his whole body was shaking. Wu Ming quickly stood up and comforted him. He took a few sips of tea and gave him a few sips. After he calmed down a little, he handed a cigarette to his hand. Inside, he said with great sincerity: "Uncle Zhou, don't panic! My nephew doesn't even blame your nephew, how can he blame you? Living in troubled times, one has no choice but to do one's own thing. My nephew understands this. I won't hide it from you. My nephew grew up in a poor family and his parents are no longer here. Before he joined the army, he was mistaken for a bandit and was wanted. Isn¡¯t he still fine now? " "Don't worry. When you go back, please tell the folks about these days. Except for the three main roads in the west, north and south, stay away from other small roads for the time being, because the Red Army troops are approaching, and our Central Army and local troops will also continue to move forward, and they may be accidentally injured. " The old village chief agreed repeatedly, and with Wu Ming's gift, he walked out of the tent in a daze, one foot high and one foot short, and rushed to the village. Back in the tent, Han Tiecheng couldn't help laughing. After laughing, he asked Wu Ming: "Brother Ming, it seems that you didn't plan to plant landmines at each crossing from the beginning, otherwise you wouldn't have scared the old village chief like this." Wu Ming Without raising his head, he grabbed the tea cup and blew on the tea stalk floating on it: "Who said that landmines should not be buried? Landmines still have to be buried, but they cannot be buried on the three roads where people come and go, but buried on the road where people come and go. On the trail where the opponent is most likely to pass, I have ordered Zhang Siwei of the Engineer Company and Yin Dizhong, the commander of the 1st Battalion, not only to choose a good place to lay mines, but also to put up notice boards to tell the opponent openly that we have laid mines. If you go forward, there will be no signs to remind you." Han Tiecheng stopped laughing. After thinking for a long time, he finally understood: "Brother Ming, you don't want to fight with them." Wu Ming took a sip of tea! , put down the tea cup heavily: "That's right! We are all Chinese, what is there to fight for? If we really want to fight, even if we win, we will have to bear the casualties ourselves, right? Although the General Suppressor, for the sake of Commander Yu's face, gave us a We are given the same full military pay as the Central Army, and we are also given weapons and ammunition, but there is no medicine at all, and we have lost our men. Who will replenish it for us? Besides, we are local troops, and we have to go back and forth after this battle. Go, is it worth it?¡± Han Tiecheng nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, but you¡¯re not worried that the mines you planted will actually blow up the Communist troops?¡± I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Wu Ming sighed helplessly. Han Tiecheng couldn't help but laugh and said: "I guess it's better not to insert the brand. If the Communist Army really thinks that you inserted the brand to make a fool of yourself, wouldn't it be even more unlucky?" Wu Ming photographedHe stood up and walked out of the tent and said, "Do you think everyone is as reckless as you? You look after the house while I walk the horse." Han Tiecheng was embarrassed to say anything, but if he thought about it carefully, where am I now? Reckless? I have been with you for more than two years, and now not only am I not reckless, I have also read various textbooks and learned to think carefully. Even if I make little progress, I will not be more reckless than those communist soldiers who are not afraid of death, right? Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 114: What a Ghost (Part 1) At night, thirteen kilometers southwest of Maopai Ridge, Nanhua Mountain. At the western foot of the majestic and beautiful Nanhua Mountain, there is a village called Sanpi Village. The stream flowing from the southwest mountain passes around the village, running for six miles with three twists and turns, and flows into the Li River from west to east, all the way to the east. Facing Maopailing Village, eighteen miles away. If calculated in straight line distance, Nanhua Mountain is only eight kilometers away from Maopailing. Since the mountains are towering and the forest is vast, we can only walk along the road along the stream. In this way, the distance reaches 13 kilometers. However, local residents also know that there is a winding trail hidden in the dense forest of the canyon. This trail does not need to pass through the confluence of two streams in the north. It only needs to go over Hanfeng Mountain in the east. It is only five miles west of Maopailing Village. small mountain village. The officers and soldiers of the Second Regiment of the **4th Division were responsible for attacking the west entrance of Maopailing Village. This is an old unit that is good at fighting tough battles. The regiment leader Ling Yun is also a fierce general from Dihang, the old revolutionary base. Most of the officers and soldiers are veterans who have participated in all the counter-encirclement and suppression campaigns in the past two years. There are only six Maxim water-cooled tanks in the division. Type heavy machine guns, four of them are attached to the second regiment, which is good at fighting tough battles. In order to command the adjacent third regiment to attack the northwest entrance of Maopailing, division commander Guo Tianming and political commissar Xie Weijun personally followed the second regiment in marching day and night, and finally settled in Sanpi Village at the western foot of Nanhua Mountain before nightfall, which has a good revolutionary foundation. The eight hundred officers and soldiers who had been tired for a day and night hurriedly used their dry food and then lay down to sleep. Guo Tianming and Xie Weijun were patrolling around to express condolences to the sick and wounded, and at the same time they were also waiting for the three reconnaissance teams to send back information. Seeing the dark clouds in the night sky gradually gathering, and the rising moon disappearing into the clouds from time to time, Guo Tianming, who returned to the Earth Temple at the entrance of the village, was a little anxious. When he was about to go out to ask for news, he heard a rush of footsteps. Guo Tianming immediately greeted Xie Weijun, who was recording his diary under the dim oil lamp, and put away his pen and notebook. The commander of the second regiment personally led the old company commander who went out for reconnaissance to Guo Tianming and Xie Weijun. After entering the house together, they didn't even have time to take a sip of water. The old company commander from Ningdu immediately reported the situation: "Commander, political commissar, it seems that we have been captured. The enemy found out and suddenly abandoned the temporary checkpoint at the confluence of the two rivers in the north. Together with the patrol team, they all retreated to Xiaochang Village, five miles outside the west entrance of Maopailing. Three log sandbag fortifications were temporarily erected. It happened to be set up on the highest hill in the village, blocking the exit of the secret trail, and" "Wait!" Guo Tianming interrupted the old company commander: "Old Pan, you just said that the enemy sentry post. All retreated to Xiaochun Village, five miles away from the west entrance of Maopailing, and three temporary fortifications were set up? In this case, the enemy's secret sentry must have discovered you, why are you still allowed to sneak into Xiaochun Village to observe? The scumbag old Pan nodded painfully: "Yes! I was also surprised at the time. In the valley two miles away from the entrance of Xiaozhu Village, I could clearly hear the barking of dogs. The barking was loud and deep, and it was definitely not ordinary. Watchdogs and local red-haired hounds can bark Our whole class was frightened at that time. After hiding for half an hour, there was no movement. I really had no choice but to sneak over with two skilled brothers. , but just after passing the mountain bend and entering the straight road by the creek, I saw three large wooden signs inserted between the roads 20 meters ahead, with two lines of eye-catching characters written on them" "What words?" "Guo Tianminghe? Xie Weijun asked urgently in unison. Lao Pan swallowed hard with his dry throat, and said word by word in a hoarse voice: "Eight words: Be careful of landmines, everyone go back!" Guo Tianming and Xie Weijun looked at each other, and they could clearly see the shock in each other's eyes. Next to him, Ling Yun, the commander of the Second Regiment, had a face as dark as the bottom of a pot. Only the two political officers who accompanied the team exclaimed. Xie Weijun asked first: "Old Pan, did you see clearly?" Old Pan nodded helplessly: "Yes, I risked being beaten to death and crawled behind the stone more than three meters in front of the first raft. I clearly saw these eight characters written in ink on the new wooden sign that was half the size of a small table. At that time, I really wanted to rush up and pull out the wooden sign, but I was worried that there was really a landmine and the explosion would definitely expose the target. So I pulled back." "Drink some water first, I'm almost speechless." Ling Yun picked up the teapot on the table and handed it over. Lao Pan was not polite. He took a few gulps and drank it all. He took a long breath and continued to report: "After I withdrew, the more I thought about it, the more unwilling I was. I immediately climbed up to the mountainside more than 100 meters behind. It was still dark at that time. It was dark and very bright. I could clearly see the three newly built log sandbag fortifications on the high ground at the entrance of the village. Unexpectedly, the enemies in the fortifications were looking at me with binoculars. One of them even pulled out a red flag and waved it at me There were still people outside the fortifications. Two enemies wearing steel helmets, leading a big wolf dog, barked in my direction with the enemy's laughter" "Alas!Committee, I, Lao Pan, have never experienced anything like this from the second counter-encirclement and suppression campaign to now, and I was confident that I walked very covertly and cautiously along the way, but I was still discovered. I guess it came from the other end. The big wolf dog caused harm! " Guo Tianming and Xie Weijun took a breath of air. The two officers and several division staff who gathered around were also shocked. The small temple was extremely silent for a moment, and it seemed that even the heartbeat could be heard. Guo Tianming, who was the first to react, took a deep breath : "Our army has never encountered an enemy using landmines since its establishment, and there are very few landmines in China. I heard that only Jinling Arsenal and Yan Xishan's Shanxi Arsenal can produce them. The last time I heard about the use of landmines It was last year's Songhu Anti-Japanese War. The two ace divisions of the Central Army used it once, but it seemed to have no effect. I never heard of it again. Unexpectedly, it appeared in front of us now, and a sign was put up to remind us that this damn thing What's going on? " Everyone looked at each other, and Lao Pan smiled bitterly, as if he didn't know how to explain it. Xie Weijun asked anxiously: "I'm afraid the first and third regiments have also encountered such a situation Now that the enemy has discovered us, what's the point? The war cannot be fought. "The tall and thin acting director of the political department of the division was anxious: "How can this be done? If we evacuate without taking down Maopailing, how will we explain it to our superiors? " Ling Yun raised his head angrily: "How can we fight if this is the case? The enemy has clearly set up a formation to wait for work, and the most disgusting thing is that they also have wolves and dogs I know this thing best about dogs. When I was young, I hunted at home. When the wind is blowing, my hunting dogs can smell it from five miles away. The smell of prey or strangers, a well-trained dog can detect abnormal situations from across the mountain, and will bark manically and loudly. Obviously, it is impossible to make a sneak attack Since it is impossible to make a sneak attack, what can we use and have strong firepower and take advantage of it? Terrain enemies to fight? "The Acting Director of the Political Department is also anxious, but no matter how anxious he is, he can't explain why. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 114: What a Ghost (Part 2) Seeing that the situation was a bit tense, Xie Weijun hurriedly stepped forward to explain: "Don't be anxious, don't be anxious! The more critical a moment like this, the more we have to calm down! Lao Guo, I don't know what the situation of the Third Regiment is like, so why not do this? , I will rush to the third regiment to the north to take a look." Guo Tianming nodded: "Okay! You go to the third regiment, and I will go there too. I want to see what the enemy's mines are like." "Ling Yun is worried about you two. For the safety of his superior, he quickly stepped forward to persuade him: "Don't argue, I'll go! The liaison officer from the Third Regiment is probably coming soon. Political Commissar, you might as well wait." Just as he was saying this, Deputy Commander Li of the Third Regiment Ling Yun appeared outside the temple gate sweating profusely. Ling Yun, who had quick hands and eyes, did not wait for him to raise his hand to report, but went up to drag him in and asked loudly what was going on. Deputy Commander Li, who was looking embarrassed, immediately reported the situation truthfully. The result turned out to be very similar to the situation encountered by a group of Lao Pan. He also saw the wooden sign warning of landmines and the barking of a big wolf dog. The only difference was that the man stationed in Mao Pai The enemy at the entrance of the village in the northwest of the mountain fired four mortar shells at the hidden mountainside behind the reconnaissance team of the third regiment. The rocks rolling down the mountain scared the reconnaissance team and fled everywhere. Although no one was injured, their whereabouts were exposed. At that time, the reconnaissance team was within a short distance. The enemy's fortifications were only more than 400 meters long and were completely within the enemy's machine gun attack. However, the enemy did not use the machine gun. After firing four volleys of artillery shells, they only waved the red flag at the quickly evacuating reconnaissance team and did not catch up. Everyone was silent now. Not only were the defenders equipped with mines, but they also had no less than four mortars - Maopailing, which was in a secondary position, had four mortars, and there should only be more in the other main directions. Quite a few! "The second regiment stayed, and the third regiment immediately withdrew to join the second regiment. Now that the enemy has discovered our whereabouts, we cannot rule out that the enemy who has been prepared may attack our unit at any time. The third regiment is located in the northernmost position, with The enemy with superior firepower only needs to mobilize one battalion to block the third regiment in the north. The third regiment cannot run west, otherwise it will fall back to the enemy's right army in the west. " Guo Tianming not only issued the order, The dangerous situation of the three regiments was also explained in detail. ?? Everyone in the small temple quickly followed the order and left. Xie Weijun saw Guo Tianming put on his armed belt and quickly stepped forward to stop him: "Lao Guo, what are you going to do? Captain Ling and Lao Pan have already gone out to guard. Where are you at this time?" Do you need to go into battle in person? And it¡¯s so dark, even when you get there, you can¡¯t see anything!¡± Guo Tianming looked around and found that the acting director of the political department and several officials were gone, and he took Xie Weijun¡¯s hand and whispered. : "Have you noticed? The enemy defenders at Maopailing don't seem to want to fight with us. They released Zhou Dezhi the day before yesterday, and today they let Lao Pan and the reconnaissance team of the Third Regiment go. They also put up signs to remind them of the presence of landmines. Don't you think it's abnormal? "Xie Weijun also looked around, leaned close to Guo Tianming and whispered his opinion: "I think so too. The only thing I don't understand is who is the leader of the enemy group named Wu? They have such good equipment? "With such powerful firepower and such alert officers and soldiers, why did they let our scouts escape?" "It stands to reason that ordinary machine gunners can hit people with Czech machine guns at a distance of several hundred meters. Why don't we fight them?" We? We also have mortars. They found our reconnaissance team and blasted them to the mountainside. There is only one result. The enemy does not want to have a grudge with us. There is no other reason to explain it. " "That's why I want to go in person! Look, even if I sneak over and wait until dawn, I have to hold the telescope from a distance to observe clearly, otherwise how can you and I report to our superiors?" Guo Tianming expressed his difficulties. Xie Weijun gritted his teeth: "In that case, I will go with you, and I will also take Director Li and the others with me!" Guo Tianming raised his eyebrows: "Okay! In this case, you can take a nap first, ten miles away It¡¯s only an hour away, just arrive at dawn.¡± Early the next morning, a sudden drizzle fell silently, and the sky and the earth were filled with wontons. Guo Tianming, Xie Weijun and two political officers, under the protection of a platoon of officers and soldiers, successfully sneaked to a hill more than 400 meters southwest of Xiaozhu Village. A group of people lay in the wet grass with only three pairs of binoculars. Passed back and forth between six people. After seven o'clock, the drizzle gradually stopped, and the gray sky and earth gradually became clear. The black writing on the three wooden rafts could be clearly seen through the telescope. Although the strokes were somewhat scattered after being exposed to the rain, they could still be seen clearly. Guo Tianming thought for a long time and called the sharpshooter to point at the wooden sign four hundred meters away and asked him if he could hit it? The sharpshooter truthfully told him that he was not sure and could only give it a try. He estimated that at least one of the five shots would hit. Guo Tianming immediately ordered him to fight boldly, but the second shot?Hit the wooden sign, but the wooden sign was inserted deep and strong. The bullet shattered a corner of the second wooden sign, but did not knock down the whole wooden sign. This made everyone shocked and hateful, but there was nothing they could do. After all, the distance is too far and the visibility is not good. No matter how capable the sharpshooter is with the 38-meter cover, he cannot keep shooting. The dog barking soon started. Guo Tianming and others who were about to evacuate immediately lay down to observe. They only heard two muffled "boom" sounds. Two mortar shells streaked across the sky and landed on the wooden sign with a sharp whistle. On the pile of rocks more than ten meters above. ¡°Boom, boom¡ª¡± After the two explosions, I saw vegetation flying and rocks flying through the air. The rocks rolled down the slope, instantly detonating the mines under the three wooden rafts. After several earth-shaking explosions, thick smoke and earth and rocks fell from the sky. The original three rafts had long since disappeared, leaving only two huge deep pits with green smoke rising continuously. ? ###### At noon that day, the investigation teams of the special agent companies lurking in all directions sent back intelligence one after another, confirming that the Red Army had withdrawn to the south and completely left the ten-kilometer warning range. Wu Ming breathed a sigh of relief and called Du Pingzhang, the acting commander of the communications company, to dictate the message: "Master Junjian: From late yesterday night to early this morning, three groups of communist troops harassed our regiment's defense area from the northwest, due west, and due south. Due to the The Fifth Regiment was on tight alert and discovered in time that all three communist troops had returned without success and disappeared in the mountains of the south in the blink of an eye. " Du Pingzhang, who graduated from the telecommunications class of the Quzhou Central Party Headquarters and was praised by German engineers as being born to engage in radio, is a native of Quzhou. After graduating from Quzhou Industrial School, he was recruited by Wu Ming to intern again, and then joined the first batch of technicians at the Ordnance Institute. Du Pingzhang comes from a poor family, has an average appearance, and is only 1.60 meters tall. He has always been unremarkable. In the process of learning how to imitate Browning and Colt pistols with an Austrian technician, because of his good handwriting and well-organized records and reports, he became It attracted the attention of Wu Ming, who was easy-going on the outside and strict on the inside. Wu Ming called him to talk several times, and soon entered the Quzhou Central Party Headquarters training class to learn radio. Du Pingzhang, with his intelligence, diligence, openness and loyalty, was trusted by Wu Ming and was promoted to the rank of With the rank of lieutenant, he served as the acting company commander of the newly established communications company of Wu Ming Regiment. Du Pingzhang had great respect for Wu Ming, who changed his destiny, gave him a new life, and made his poor family live a happy life. Like many brothers from Maoliangwu and Fenghuang Mountain, Du Pingzhang not only regarded Wu Ming as his father and brother He regarded Wu Ming as his teacher deep down in his heart, so his loyalty and respect for Wu Ming could no longer be described in words. Wu Ming finished signing and handed the folder to Du Pingzhang: "By the way, has the girl from the Lu family in Shuiting Street, Quzhou, whom your mother introduced to you, sent you a letter?" Du Pingzhang blushed immediately: "I received a letter before departure. , Not during this time, I guess she is also very busy with her studies in the normal school. " "After returning from the war, we should hold the wedding. I heard that Miss Lu's father is not in good health, so I should get it done early. The old man can feel more at ease. " After Wu Ming finished speaking, he stood up and whistled leisurely out of the tent. He didn't even notice that his apprentice Du Pingzhang was about to cry with gratitude. Wu Ming did not expect that two and a half hours later, division commander Yu Jishi, deputy chief of staff Chen Shizheng and a platoon of guards riding on horses suddenly arrived. When he received the emergency report, Wu Ming was talking to two old ladies at the west end of the village. They were talking about Going down may come the rainy season and the harvest this year. When Wu Ming rushed back to the temporary regiment headquarters in Dashaiping, he found that Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng were looking at a row of tents with a little interest. They seemed to be very novel about this kind of boxy tent that could be folded quickly. When Yu Jishi saw Wu Ming running over, he waved quickly, pointed at the tent and asked with a smile: "Where did you buy it?" Wu Ming told the truth: "I couldn't buy it even if I wanted to The Quzhou Quilt Factory that produced this tent has been sold to the Kong family. Waiting for several big families, these were designed by subordinates and then secretly put into trial production. The raw material is waterproof military canvas produced in Nanyang, and the processing machine is German industrial sewing machine. It is estimated that there are only a few of these in China at present. " Yu Jishi laughed loudly. Laughing: "You are so versatile! How about you give me the design instead, and I will find a way to mass-produce it in several Central Army quilt factories?" "I obey!" Wu Ming surprisingly agreed readily. Chen Shizheng was surprised: "Commander Wu, this is not like your character! I thought you would ask for some compensation." Wu Ming immediately asked: "Are you really going to give it? Well, the chief of staff will give it to you. That's all." Yu Jishi was made to laugh, and the surrounding officers and soldiers also laughed. Only Chen Shizheng shook his head, and there was nothing he could do about Wu Ming, who didn't know what it meant to be polite. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 115: The difference between closeness and distance Entering the big tent, Yu Jishi took a look at the rough tea brewed by Wu Ming and tasted it without disdain. Only Chen Shizheng frowned at the rough tea stem floating above the tea, and blew it a few times before taking a sip. , who would have thought that after savoring it carefully, he immediately praised: "What a good tea! Where did you get it?" Wu Ming pointed to the southwest: "It is wild tea collected by the locals from the east mountain 2.5 kilometers ahead. I just came here. The next day I went to Baiguo Village at the foot of Dongshan Mountain. The old man in the village gave it to me. As soon as I saw and smelled it, I knew it was a rare and good tea. After asking carefully, I found out that there were only a dozen wild trees on the cliff. Tea trees are harvested in spring and autumn every year. After drying, they are less than two kilograms. I still have half a kilogram left. The chief of staff likes to take it back later. " "Then I'm welcome, haha." Chen Shizheng was very happy! , maybe he doesn't like giving money. This kind of rare and delicious tea is of the highest quality. It's rare but hard to ask for. He is willing to pay for it, let alone accept it in vain. After chatting for a while, under Yu Jishi's questioning, Wu Ming gave a brief report on his arrival here and the situation he encountered from yesterday to early this morning. Naturally, he ignored the true strength of the Red Army, and also concealed the capture, release, and burial of prisoners. The secret of self-detonation of landmines. After hearing this, Yu Jishi nodded repeatedly, signaled Wu Ming to hang up the map, pointed to Guangchang in the south and whispered: "Yesterday afternoon, a friendly brigade guarding Guangchang was attacked by three Communist regiments, and the losses were heavy Due to the Communist There is no definite trace of the main force of the army. The main forces slowly advancing are unable to take care of Nanfeng between Guangchang and Nancheng. They are also worried that the Communist troops hidden on the Lichuan line will suddenly jump out and attack the transportation lines of the three divisions in front of us. Therefore, the former enemy command The Ministry asked us to send a regiment to Nanfeng to assist in the defense Considering the excellent performance of your ministry, Chief of Staff Ma and Chief of Staff Chen and I unanimously decided to hand over this difficult task to your fifth regiment. Is there no difficulty? " Wu Ming was secretly surprised, but there was no uneasiness on his face: "My subordinates obey the order, but I don't know who will take over the defense? " "The temporary fourth regiment of our division is the regiment I brought from Hangzhou You should know many of the officers at all levels in the Fourth Regiment. After the Songhu War last year, you served as an instructor for many of them," Yu Jishi said with a smile. Wu Ming understood immediately and knew that the regiment, from the regiment commander to the battalion commander, were all Huangpu graduates brought by Yu Jishi, and most of them were sixth-generation students. They could be regarded as Yu Jishi's direct troops, so he no longer had any objections and was happy on the spot. He asked: "When will the Fifth Regiment change its defense?" Yu Jishi said seriously: "Tomorrow at noon, the battle ahead is urgent and cannot be delayed. Your Fifth Regiment is the only one in the division that can handle large-scale combat tasks, and it has excellent logistics support. In terms of field reconnaissance and field reconnaissance, you are far better than other divisions, so I can only work hard for you." "The division commander is too polite. We are all party members. What's the point of hard work? "My Majesty, I think the brothers of the Fifth Regiment can get such a valuable training opportunity, I am grateful," Wu Ming said sincerely. Yu Jishi was very happy and patted Wu Ming on the shoulder: "Leave the tent, leave all the unused food, cooking utensils, defense layout plans and ammunition. I will send you new ones when we get to Nancheng!" Wu Ming immediately! Standing up: "Thank you Master!" After seeing off the satisfied Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng, Wu Ming returned to the tent and immediately lowered his face, lit a cigarette and lay on the camp bed, staring blankly at the top of the tent without saying a word, waiting After hearing the news, all the battalion and company commanders came over, and Wu Ming sat up and glanced around displeasedly. Seeing that everyone had closed their mouths, Wu Ming stood up and walked a few steps, motioning for everyone to sit down instead of standing, and then said as he walked: "I just heard you all complaining, and you also complained that I am too easy to talk, and what is difficult about it? Go wherever you are in danger, but have you ever thought about it, can I refuse? Master Yu and Chief Chen came here in a hurry. Do you really think they are here to praise us? " "What merits do we have for him to come here in person? How many enemies have we killed? How many weapons have we captured? Even if there are, you still have to go wherever you are asked. Instead of being hesitant and reluctant to go, it¡¯s better to be more cheerful. "Be brave enough to bear everything like a real man!" "This is what I want to say to you today. You'd better remember it and don't do that unwilling nagging. , In the end, I had to go and got scolded." All the brothers lowered their heads in embarrassment, and no one dared to look at Wu Ming. Wu Ming returned to his seat, lit a cigarette and continued: "In the past few days, we have been discussing the main battlefield in the south that we still don't know where it is. Even the General Suppressor can't figure out where the main force of the Red Army is. Just go down there. In the rainy season, the more than two dozen broken-down aircraft of the Third and Fourth Air Forces at Nanchang Airport will definitely not be available.With opportunities now flying around, it will become more difficult to detect the main force of the Red Army. " "Actually, not only is Nanfeng where we are about to go, but Maopailing where we are now is also in danger. In a word, we have entered the main battlefield, and there is no distinction between the front and the rear Therefore, from now on, , everyone must establish the concept that we are at the center of the battlefield! We have to think about things in danger all the time, do you understand? " "clear! "The brothers answered loudly, obviously listening and knowing that the environment they were in was dangerous. Wu Ming nodded with satisfaction: "The machine gun company will withdraw tonight and spend the night on the terrace. The engineer company will pack up and go out tonight. There is no need for the whole company to be on duty tonight, so have a good sleep. Your two companies will have heavy tasks when you go down, so you must recharge your batteries. The Special Agent Company and the First Battalion and the First Company will continue to take on the patrol and security tasks tonight. After the withdrawal tomorrow, the Special Agent Company and the First Battalion and the First Company will begin to take a rest. When they arrive in Nancheng, the whole regiment will have two days of rest time, so there will be no need for brothers from each company to work hard. . " "Okay, let's go back and prepare. If you like to eat preserved game, buy more as soon as possible. You can keep the rice and other things. Take all the oil and salt to exchange with the villagers. " "yes! "The brothers agreed in unison, stood up and returned to their respective ministries with smiles on their faces. Zhang Dongning asked Wu Ming nervously: "It's hard to buy oil and salt. Why don't you leave some for the fourth regiment to take over the defense? " Wu Ming rolled his eyes at Zhang Dongning: "You have been with me for so long, why do you still have such good eyesight? Don't you know that the newly formed four regiments are Master Yu's darlings? " Zhang Dongning suddenly remembered. He smiled and stood up to leave. Dai Ziran sighed helplessly: "Brother Ming, you have taught all the brothers bad things. " Wu Ming asked angrily: "Aren't you a bad boy? If you weren't bad, why did your family send you to me for re-education? Also, I only asked you once to help me bring something to my sister when you returned to Hangzhou, but you were good enough to sneak back to Hangzhou when you had time, and you became addicted to it. Who is worse in comparison? " "Yes! I'm convinced, why don't you stop talking? " Dai Ziran immediately surrendered. Wu Ming stood up disdainfully and gave him a slap on the head: "Those just now were all jokes. The real reason is that Master Yu wants to make contributions, but he is reluctant to build it by himself. Something happened to the direct line group that got up It wasn't because he was afraid of death, but because his group didn't train well and had no choice but to push us out! " "If my guess is correct, Master Yu and Deputy Chief of Staff Chen must think that letting his direct line group come over to take over the defense will have no harm at all. As long as they don't make mistakes in Maopailing, it will be a great achievement. Because this place guards the traffic chokepoint of the entire northern part of the mountain, the danger is not great and there are still wars, and they are all small fights. It can train people not only to make meritorious deeds, do you understand? " Dai Zichen looked at the back of Wu Ming as he strode out, carefully recalling every word of Wu Ming, and soon realized it. He ran to the map and looked at it carefully. While looking at it, he sighed: "This place is not safe either! If you don't have strong detection and alert capabilities, you won't know when you will be beaten" Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 116: Crisis Surrounded At noon on March 22, the newly formed Fourth Regiment of the Second Security Division of Zhejiang arrived at Maopailing to take over the defense as scheduled. Wu Ming, Zhang Dongning, Dai Ziran and others politely handled the handover with the commander of the Fourth Regiment. The fortifications built, ten days' worth of food, 450,000 rounds of ammunition, 30 boxes of grenades, and six of his own tents were all left behind. A one-20,000th copy of the military terrain in the Maopailing area was also left behind. The map was given to the fourth group, and the surrounding complex terrain was densely marked on it. The battalion and company commanders of the fifth regiment did not say goodbye to the villagers, but led their men to gather at Dashaiping in the east of the village. After a brief report, they set off under the leadership of regiment leader Wu Ming to evacuate the camp that had only been stationed for five days. Ancient mountain village. However, hundreds of villagers who were alarmed still came to see them off, but they all stood in the distance and watched helplessly. Many villagers always felt that they were seeing off a Red Army team, but the uniforms and cap badges on the officers and soldiers of the fifth regiment were all. It was a white dog costume that was despised by the Red Army officers. This reality made the villagers feel very complicated. Until the end, no one came forward to say goodbye. They just watched from a distance without saying a word until all the officers and soldiers of the fifth regiment disappeared. At the bend of the mountain to the east, the villagers returned to their homes feeling quite disappointed. Wu Ming originally thought that he could rest for two days before heading south after returning to Nancheng. Who knew that the battlefield situation was changing rapidly. The 11th Division, the main force of the first column that went to Guangchang two days ago, was at Caotai, 30 kilometers northwest of Guangchang yesterday morning. The front line of the post entered the Red Army's ambush circle, and the remnants of the 59th Division that followed them desperately stepped forward to rescue them. However, as soon as they left Dongpi, they were immediately surrounded by reinforcements from five regiments of the Red Army. Due to intelligence errors, the main 10th and 14th divisions of the second column commanded by Chen Cheng personally had already attacked the north of Guangchang City and were stubbornly blocked by five regiments of the Red Army. Chen Cheng, who received the telegram asking for help, commanded the 10th and 14th divisions. The division got rid of the entanglement of the Red Army, turned around and headed north to rescue the 11th Division trapped in Caotaigang, while urgently reporting to Chiang Kai-shek for reinforcements. The horrified Chiang Kai-shek immediately ordered the fifth and ninth divisions of the third column as the general reserve to abandon all baggage and rush to the Caotaigang and Dongpi front lines. As soon as the order was issued, an urgent telegram from Tao Zhiyue, commander of the Eighth Division guarding Nanfeng, arrived: the main force of the Red Army, the Eleventh Army and other units, have surrounded Nanfeng, and all logistics and transportation lines have been cut off. They are requesting assistance! At this time, the 79th Division had left Nanfeng and rushed to the emergency aid of the 11th Division to the west. Zhao Guanlan's 6th Division was still guarding the Red Army in eastern Jiangxi and western Fujian at Huangshidu north of Nancheng. Chiang Kai-shek, who was unable to adjust his troops, lamented repeatedly and had to call Yu Jishi, who was guarding Nancheng, asking him to personally lead his troops to go south immediately to relieve the siege of Nanfeng. As soon as Wu Minggang led his troops back to Nancheng, he received a notice: The troops were not allowed to stay and headed south immediately! Chen Shizheng, who came to deliver the order, was quite interesting. Not only did he bring enough ammunition and dry food, but he also allocated a one-time supplementary military expenditure of 30,000 yuan to the fifth regiment. Then he dragged Wu Ming and rushed to the headquarters in the city. After listening to Yu Jishi's introduction to the war situation, Wu Ming was stunned for a long time. He suddenly walked to the large map and pointed at Nanfeng. He angrily asked all the officers, including Yu Jishi and the 90th Division Commander Wu Qiwei: "Commander Tao Zhiyue's How many people are there in the Eighth Division?" All the generals were surprised, and a staff officer next to him subconsciously replied: "The Eighth Division has three brigades, with a total of 12,500 soldiers." "What a sad sentence from Wu Ming. The scolding shocked everyone, and they saw him pointing at Nanfeng on the map and loudly saying: "As far as I know, the Eighth Division has three brigades, namely the 22nd Brigade in Xiangchaozhong, Zeng Zhiyuan The 23rd Brigade and Li Ying's 24th Brigade. These three brigades are not only fully staffed main brigades, but also just completed the replacement in October last year. Their weapons and equipment are almost the same as those of the main divisions of the Central Army. They also have an artillery battalion. , at this time, we were actually surrounded by the 11th Army of the Communist Army with only 4,000 people. Who of you believes this nonsense? And" Wu Ming turned sideways and pointed to Caotaigang to Dongpi on the map to the west. Front line: "Here, the 12,000 brothers of the 11th Division were surrounded by Communist troops three times their size at Caotaigang. The two regiments of the 59th Division as reinforcements were surrounded south of Dongpi by five regiments of Communist troops. In this mountain nest, a rough calculation shows that there are no less than 50,000 Communist troops besieging the 11th and 59th Divisions here, plus the 10,000 Communist troops who dragged General Chen Cheng to Guangchang, plus Zhao Guanlan The commander's 6th Division faced tens of thousands of Communist troops in eastern Jiangxi. The total number of Communist troops actually exceeded 70,000 Everyone, all previous intelligence showed that the maximum number of Communist troops at full strength was only 50,000. Now it has suddenly increased to 70,000. "Who believes it?" "Wait!" The tall Wu Qiwei stopped Wu Ming who was about to come down: "Commander Wu, do you want to tell us that there are not so many enemies in Nanfeng, but a bluff?" Ming chuckled: "I didn't say these offending words! But we have dealt with the 11th Army of the Communist Army a lot before. The unit's designation was the 10th Army of the Communist Army a month ago. It graduated from the Yunnan Military Academy. of?Jianping was appointed as the army commander, and Tu Zhennong, who had been elected as the party secretary of Jiangxi Province, was appointed as the political commissar. He had three brigades with a maximum of more than 1,000 people under his jurisdiction. Most of the officers and soldiers came from the counties of Shangrao in northeastern Jiangxi. They had been attacking me for two years. Guarding Changshan and Kaihua counties in western Zhejiang. " "A month ago, the Tenth Army quietly left more than 500 sick and wounded soldiers and slipped out of the encirclement set up by twelve regiments in Zhejiang and Jiangxi provinces. When it arrived in eastern Jiangxi, it transformed into the Eleventh Army of the Communist Army. At their peak, their total strength was about 5,500 people. After more than a month of long journeys and constant fighting, how many more people could they have? There are 5,500 of them, and I dare say that one-third of the more than 5,000 people don't even have rifles! " "Such a force actually surrounded and attacked an elite division of our army with three brigades, more than 12,000 people, and an artillery battalion, and even beat the division to the point where it screamed for reinforcements. Do you believe it? ? Whether you believe it or not, I don¡¯t believe it anyway. " After Wu Ming finished speaking, he strode down the steps, stood behind Yu Jishi, took out a cigarette, and took out a beautiful American lighter to light it as if no one else was watching. A group of generals looked at each other with extremely embarrassed expressions, although some of them were annoyed by Wu Ming's rudeness. , but generals including Yu Jishi and Wu Qiwei attached great importance to Wu Ming's analysis, and quickly gathered together to discuss, and then made the correct judgment: The main force of the Communist army will not be in Guangchang and Nanfeng, but in Guangchang , Caotaigang and Dongpi, more than 30 kilometers west of Nanfeng, the reason why the Communist army created a situation where fighting was everywhere and in emergency was to facilitate them to concentrate their superior forces and annihilate the 11th Division and the 11th Division in the shortest possible time. The two regiments of the 59th Division were harassing feints in all other directions, and they came to a clear judgment. Wu Qiwei and Yu Jishi immediately jointly called Chiang Kai-shek and Chen Cheng in the front, and made changes to the plan to support Nanfeng. The original plan of sending three regiments south to provide support was changed to sending only one regiment to escort the ammunition and ensure the smooth flow of transportation lines north of Nanfeng. This glorious but arduous task naturally surprised and angered many people. Wu Ming made many people angry. Wu Ming was completely speechless. The reason why he suddenly became angry was because he wanted to take the opportunity to escape from going south to confront the main force of the Red Army. The brothers who had been nervous for a period of time also needed a good rest. It¡¯s okay to leave a bad impression on others, but it¡¯s a huge loss if you involve yourself in it. But Wu Ming is Wu Ming, and it is definitely not what ordinary people can figure out. Faced with Yu Jishi¡¯s serious orders, faced with the smiling faces of Wu Qiwei and a group of generals! , Wu Ming stood upright with his chest raised, and shouted a surprising and heroic statement: "Yes! The subordinates promise to complete the task! " The generals were full of praise for Wu Ming's courage in shouldering heavy responsibilities. Yu Jishi also felt that Wu Ming had brought glory to his face. He kindly went up to him and took Wu Ming's arm. He walked aside and asked with concern: "Is there anything else you need to add? ? " Wu Ming thought for a while: "The additional Chief of Staff Chen has been prepared in advance. Considering that we are walking on major roads and the terrain is relatively open, it will be more secure if we can equip two heavy machine guns. " "good! You go back and prepare and mobilize. I will immediately send someone to deliver two American Browning heavy machine guns to you. "Yu Jishi agreed very generously. "Thank you, Master! " Wu Ming saluted solemnly, turned around and walked away without even looking at the generals. Wu Qiwei, standing next to Yu Jishi, shook his head repeatedly: "This tiger general under your command has character! " Yu Jishi smiled slightly: "Speaking of which, he and you are still from the same family. " Wu Qiwei was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing. After laughing, he asked humorously: "Captain Wu has sharp eyesight and is better at calculation. I wonder if he is a top student in Huangpu? " Yu Jishi replied sheepishly: "Ye Luzi was born, but he is very studious and naturally smart. I wonder if Brother Qingyun (Wu Qiwei) has heard of the Zhejiang Army Teaching Team? " Wu Qiwei immediately remembered: "I remember, he is the one who wrote two well-received basic military training textbooks, invented a new method of rapid construction of fortifications, and was praised many times by "Central Daily News" and "Republic of China Daily" Is it Wu Ming, the teaching captain? " "it's him. " Yu Jishi gave up the pride that he couldn't hide in his smile. Wu Qiwei nodded repeatedly: "Sure enough, he is a worthy scholar despite his great reputation! You are lucky to have such a wise and brave subordinate! " "Ha ha! Brother Qingyun deserves the award. Wu Ming has a good foundation, but he hasn't fought in a big battle yet. It's also a good thing to let him go out and exercise. "Yu Jishi smiled modestly. Wu Qiwei was quickly called away, and Chen Shizheng immediately walked to Yu Jishi: "Do you think Wu Ming is greedy? Every time he seems to obey the order readily, but every time he takes the opportunity to get some benefits. Didn't he originally say that the southern Jiangxi area is not suitable for the use of heavy machine guns, and he also transported all the heavy machine guns under his command back? Okay??Now we need it again, why is this person so philistine? " Yu Jishi couldn't help but be happy: "It's just two heavy machine guns. I guess it's because I was afraid of poverty before, or because I still have a childlike innocence. Let them go, as long as they can complete the task well, haha! " Yu Jishi's good mood only lasted for five hours before he was shattered by the sudden bad news. In a hurry, he quickly gathered troops to reinforce Mao Pailing, which sent the distress telegram, and asked Wu Qiwei to send a regiment to help. " At this time, Wu Ming had already led five regiments to escort a large number of baggage southward. They were already twenty kilometers away from Nancheng and still eighteen kilometers away from their destination, Nanfeng City. Wu Ming, who suddenly received an urgent transfer order from Yu Jishi, never expected that he had just led his troops. Less than a day after leaving the safety of Maopailing, the three regiments of the Red Army that had quickly evacuated suddenly turned around and fought back to Maopailing. Moreover, according to telegram analysis, the newly formed fourth regiment, which had just arrived at Maopailing and was not even sitting still, was probably It's over! Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 117: Encountering Big Trouble Although Wu Ming has not yet obeyed the order and returned to Nancheng, his prediction was absolutely correct - the newly formed fourth regiment of the Zhejiang Army, which was stationed in Maopailing and was unprepared, was not only attacked by the three regiments of the Red Army that suddenly appeared. The entire army was wiped out, and the two regiment commanders and deputy commanders also died in the hastily organized resistance. Only 175 of the more than 1,600 officers and soldiers of the regiment escaped, and nearly half of them were injured. But Wu Ming never expected that the three regiments of the Red Army would leave and return so quickly. In Wu Ming's view, the operational thinking of the three regiments of the Red Army was admirable. The commanders of the Red Army used the tactics of showing the enemy weakness and attacking the enemy unprepared to the extreme. Moreover, the marching ability and continuous combat ability of the Red Army were also impressive. Wu Ming was deeply shocked. This was not only achieved by willpower and firm belief. It showed that these three regiments were definitely elite units in the Red Army, and they were old units with rich practical experience. In fact, not to mention that Wu Ming did not expect this result, the commanders of the Fourth Division of the Red Army ***, who had to bite the bullet and lead their troops to turn around and risk their lives to fight after being scolded by the regiment commander Lin Biao, were also not expecting it. The battle turned out to be so smooth at this point. It was not until the end of the battle that they realized that the regiment they had annihilated had just arrived at noon, and the Wu Ming regiment that had caused them such a headache before had already changed defenses and left at noon! After the battle, the troops began to clean up the battlefield. The division commander Guo Tianming and the government officer Xie Weijun held hands tightly and called for luck. The battle turned out to be unexpectedly smooth. The battle was over in less than an hour. They had already prepared to die and mobilized all troops. Guo Tianming and Xie Weijun could not help but be so excited that they burst into tears. The 2,400 Red Army officers and soldiers who originally had no way out under the fatal orders from their superiors, all determined to succeed or succeed, traveled hundreds of miles day and night, successfully sneaked into the outside of Maopailing Village, rested for only half an hour, and left. Direct attacks were launched from the south and west. At the beginning, almost all the attacking soldiers thought that they would be bombarded by mortars and counterattacked with dense rain of machine gun bullets by the enemy who were waiting for work. The vast majority of them were already mentally prepared to die in battle. Who knew that two extremely important In the fortifications at the important crossing, there was less than one company defending the enemy. What's even more incredible is that when the defenders saw the roaring and rushing Red Army suddenly appearing, they immediately fell into chaos. The most important defenders at the river crossing in the south simply abandoned their positions, turned around and fled into the village with wailing sounds. With the incredible victory of this battle: more than 500 enemy people were wiped out, more than 800 enemy people were captured, more than 1,200 brand-new rifles and pistols, eight Czech machine guns, more than 600,000 rounds of ammunition, and new military tents were seized Six hats, more than 2,000 quilts and blankets, and a large amount of food supplies! The price paid was that 80 people were sacrificed and more than 200 people were injured, most of them minor injuries. Regiment Commander Lin Biao was very happy to receive the news of the capture of Maopailing. He highly praised the fighting spirit of the 4th Division of the Communist Party of China and issued a new order after replying to the message: "The enemy in Nancheng must capture the Maopailing Fortress. On the ground, comrades must fight bravely, fight for as long as possible, and make as much trouble as possible, forcing the main forces of the Chiang Kai-shek bandits to reinforce Caotaigang Dongpi to lose sight of one thing and the other, do their best to hold off the enemy's reinforcements, and annihilate the main army. The main force of the two enemy divisions has gained time!" After the excitement, the division commander Guo Tianming had no time to rest for a while, and he had no time to pay attention to a group of political workers who were in high spirits looking for special medicine and radio stations to defend the enemy. He led the first and second regiments to the pass to the east of the village, and attacked The enemy forces in Nancheng that were about to attack launched a fierce attack. Political commissar Xie Weijun stayed and led the third regiment to count the seized materials, rest and guard, and serve as a reserve force. At six o'clock in the morning, when the sky was just getting dark, fierce gunfire came from the direction of the pass four kilometers to the east. Guo Tianming, who had just returned to the big tent at the entrance of Maopailing Village after setting up the blocking position, immediately stood up and went out to look at the rumbling gunfire in the east. After listening to the directions for more than ten minutes, he returned to the tent with a relaxed look on his face and had a heated discussion with Xie Weijun and two division staff officers while staring at the maps spread out on the four ammunition boxes. After repeated weighings, Guo Tianming and two staff officers came to a consensus: Even if the enemy comes with a main division, it will not be able to set up an offensive formation under the eastern pass. The first and second regiments occupying favorable terrain and condescendingly can take turns fighting and resting. Using a large number of captured machine guns, ammunition and grenades, only a small number of troops can repel the enemy's regiment-sized upward attack! Political Commissar Xie Weijun breathed a sigh of relief and was finally able to light up a confiscated "Laodao" cigarette. He took a few puffs of smoke and pointed at the map with great interest and praised: "This map is so beautifully drawn. It has a radius of two meters." Every mountain and water for ten kilometers has been clearly marked, and even several mountain roads that we don¡¯t know about behind the mountains in the north of Maopailing have been drawn one by one and marked with mileage and slope. There are still talents in the Kuomintang army.¡± The experienced middle-aged staff officer opposite immediately lowered his head, adjusted his glasses, and raised the lower right corner of the map. He was surprised after reading it and handed the corner of the map toIn front of Weijun and Guo Tianming: "Look, the mapping unit is the Second Staff Group of the Fifth Regiment directly under the Zhejiang Provincial Security Command. Look, it has half an official seal" Guo Tianming immediately took the map and was equally surprised after seeing it clearly: "Could it be that the fifth enemy regiment that was guarding here came from Zhejiang?" "I will interrogate the prisoners immediately!" After reacting, Xie Weijun turned around and left, rushing to the ancestral hall next door where the prisoners were held. Less than ten minutes later, Xie Weijun rushed in and ordered the two staff officers to avoid him with a stern face. He whispered to Guo Tianming, who was full of doubts: "The political officers are still interrogating. As soon as I went there, I saw the previous confessions. You guessed it?" Who is the group leader named Wu we met before? " "Who?" Guo Tianming immediately felt that it was very important. "Wu Ming, the training captain of the Zhejiang Army who was once widely publicized by the Kuomintang newspapers, the former commander of the fifth regiment of the Western Zhejiang Security Command, and the current lieutenant colonel commander of the fifth regiment directly under the Zhejiang Army!" Xie Weijun said almost word for word. Guo Tianming was shocked: "It is the legendary Zhejiang man who sold guns, bullets and medicine to our Tenth Army. In order to repay the life-saving grace of Shangrao Prison, he did not hesitate to be suspected of being a communist and rescued Comrade Zhang Fenglan who was unfortunately betrayed by the traitor. Wu Ming, the leader of the West Security Group?¡± After submitting three appeals, Comrade Zhang Fenglan was saved." Guo Tianming was silent for a long time, and looked at the old man he respected openly: "Lao Xie, we can't take care of this matter even if we want to. We can only do it first. Do the things in front of you It is estimated that the encirclement and annihilation campaign between the two main armies will be over soon. We will have to withdraw no later than midnight tonight. Let's make all preparations first." Xie Weijun nodded: "Lao Guo. "Who do you think this Wu Ming is?" Guo Tianming was embarrassed, thought for a while and said with a smile: "How should I put it? He is a kind and loyal man, but he also seems to be a businessman who spends his money." He smiled: "Interesting! But this man is very good at leading troops. After the third regiment cleaned the battlefield, their regimental commander and staff officer said to me that he had never seen such cleverly chosen civil engineering works and such weird construction. He also said a few words. This machine gun fortress is covered in a way that has never been seen before. It is all built up with layers of soil and logs. Even if 75 shells hit it directly, it may not be destroyed. There are communication trenches behind the fortress, and it was built in just one day. It is amazing. Right?" Guo Tianming, who had seen the fortress in the south of the village, was still surprised: "Only one day? Impossible!" "I asked the villagers, have you seen the wooden bridge in the south where carriages can be walked? It took an engineering company less than two days to build it, which is more than thirty meters long and three meters wide!" Xie Weijun knew that he shouldn't praise the enemy, but he couldn't help but admire him. Guo Tianming was stunned for a long time, and suddenly said a curse word: "What a damn talent! It can be seen that the five regiments led by Wu Ming before were really not simple. They only had a thousand people, but they were ahead of us in everything." , so that more than two thousand of us dare not touch him, it feels so damn uncomfortable!¡± The Tenth Army can no longer go to western Zhejiang to take advantage of others. They can only do business with others." Guo Tianming pondered for a moment and nodded: "I believe it! After these few contacts, you and I should be aware of this. Wu Ming understands that this guy is really capable, but he is also insidious! Who would have thought that laying a landmine would not be enough to put up a sign to scare people? Looking at the country, who is patrolling with German wolfdogs in the field? It¡¯s all done, and it¡¯s very effective. It¡¯s so damn weird! How do you want me to fight against such an opponent?¡± This battle will be over after the main army destroys the Central Army of the two divisions in the south. Let's discuss it slowly after we go back and see if there is any way to break this guy's turtle shell? Otherwise, we will encounter a lot of trouble in the future." Will we meet again? He is a local unit of the Zhejiang Army. Although he does not know how he came to this place, he will have to go back to his hometown sooner or later, I hope he will never see you again! " Guo Tianming said with a wry smile and followed. The thoughtful Xie Weijun walked out of the tent and went to the ancestral hall next door to see if he could recruit some soldiers from the prisoners to supplement the losses of his headquarters. By noon, the east pass of Maopailing, which had withstood four bombardments, was still firmly in the hands of two regiments of the Red Army. Three regiments of Yuji's army, which had launched six attacks, suffered more than 400 casualties and had to stop the unnecessary attack and withdraw. Rest and replenish in the open space behind, and review gains and losses. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 118: The Real Elite (Part 1) On the high ground to the south behind the position, Yu Jishi put down the telescope he had held for more than ten minutes, strode down the hillside with a dark face, entered the temporary headquarters and asked at the beginning: "Where is Commander Wu?" The communications staff officer quickly stood up: " Reporting to the division, I received a call back from Commander Wu twenty minutes ago. He completed the material handover with the Eighth Division at 11:20 in the morning. The entire regiment has turned around and returned north. It is estimated that four hours from now We should be able to get to Nancheng later." Yu Jishi looked much better. He nodded and turned around to walk out of the headquarters. He almost bumped into Wu Qiwei who came in. Yu Jishi quickly asked: "Why are you here, Brother Qingyun?" "I heard that the artillery battalion is here? The report said that there were too many blind spots in the pass occupied by the Communists, and the artillery fire coverage and bombing were not effective, so I came here to take a look," Wu Qiwei said in a very brotherly manner. Yu Jishi felt warm in his heart, and pulled Wu Qiwei up to the high ground ahead. Pointing to the smoking pass two kilometers away to the west, he introduced: "That place is not easy to fight. It can be said that one man can guard the gate and ten thousand men can't open it!" I have been thinking about it all morning and there is nothing I can do. I can only wait for Wu Mingtuan to come back and see if he can go around the mountains and dense forests on both sides. " Wu Qiwei is from Guangdong. He has led troops to train in the mountains of northern Guangdong all year round and is very familiar with the mountains. After raising the telescope and observing carefully, I also encountered difficulties: "They are all high mountains and forests, with very steep slopes and stone walls and cliffs everywhere. It is really difficult to climb over them, but as long as you find a passage, it will be easier to fight, but for officers and soldiers The skills and toughness requirements are quite high, and our Central Army may not be able to do it. Can Wu Mingtuan have this ability?" Yu Jishi looked at the vast and steep mountains and was a little unsure: "Is it possible? If Wu Mingtuan is also afraid, We can only call in the heavy artillery regiment directly under Fuzhou and bombard it non-stop The weather is so gloomy that it is going to rain heavily, and the plane cannot take off. Otherwise, through air-ground coordination, it can be captured in an hour. " Wu Qiwei raised his head. Looking up at the cloud-covered sky, he sighed helplessly. He also has a special agent company under his command that is good at mountain warfare, and he considers his special agent company to be the most capable raiding force, but precisely because it is hard-won, he cannot bear to waste it in this unfamiliar and dangerous place. ###### The cumulonimbus clouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker, and the changing wind direction blows the vegetation all over the mountains and fields swaying left and right. It¡¯s only around six o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the sky is overcast. It's as heavy as evening. In the wet strong wind, Wu Ming, who was covered in mud, stood on the high ground behind the offensive starting line. He held a telescope in both hands and observed for a long time the pass in front of him that was filled with smoke and rocks from the artillery fire. Behind him were five equally dirty but gentle men. Wu Ming was also concentrating on observing the battalion and company commander on the battlefield ahead. The six of them stood at random, like a group of majestic sculptures, attracting the admiring gaze of countless officers and soldiers. Knowing that the Wu Ming regiment traveled 70 kilometers non-stop throughout the day and night, and the officers and soldiers who rushed back quickly after successfully completing the escort mission of a large number of weapons and ammunition, they all had to admire the Wu Ming regiment's tenacity and strength. At this moment, the six chief officers of Wu Ming's regiment had just returned and climbed onto the high ground. Behind them, on the open ground more than fifty meters away, nearly a thousand officers and soldiers of the fifth regiment, who were soaked but stood up straight, stood neatly. It seemed that only they When the commander of the regiment gives an order, he will rush to the battlefield with raging artillery fire without hesitation. With such morale, such military power, and such military discipline, how can we not make people respect him? The officers and soldiers of the artillery battalion of the 90th Division, who had been supporting the artillery for a day, stopped shelling. The two regiments squatting on the charging position in front did not move. Wu Ming put away the binoculars, smiled at each other with the brothers beside him, and strode down without saying a word. On the gentle slope behind the high ground, the five battalion commanders put away their binoculars in a tacit agreement and followed Wu Ming down the slope in a column, each one of them extremely arrogant. Everyone originally thought that Wu Ming would directly return to the headquarters in the rear and report the observed situation to Yu Jishi and Wu Qiwei. Who knew that halfway through, Wu Ming turned to the creek on the left alone, took off his armed belt as he walked, and reached the creek. He casually put it down and stripped it naked in three or two strokes. Not caring about the countless astonished eyes around him, he jumped into the waist-deep stream and quickly took a bath. Fifteen minutes later, Wu Ming, who was clean but wet, appeared at the entrance of the temporary command department and loudly announced that he had to lift his legs to go in. Chen Shizheng, who was next to the map, looked up and asked the wet Wu Ming in surprise: "Is it raining?" Wu Ming smiled and looked at the map with three red dotted lines on it. After only looking at it for three seconds, he pointed to the dotted line farthest from the pass in the north: "Although this road is more difficult to walk, it is also the longest distance. But it is the safest." Yu Jishi was very surprised when he heard: "This road is at least 16 kilometers long. It is full of rugged mountains and streams. There are some sections where I don't even know if there is a road. It will definitely rain heavily in the middle of the night. "Go?" "You have to go even if you can't."?¡­The terrain in the south is more complex and there are more cliffs, so I would rather walk a little longer to ensure safety. "Wu Ming has made up his mind. Everyone looked at each other, and Wu Qiwei suddenly asked: "How many officers and soldiers are you planning to dispatch? " Wu Ming replied: "A company, led by myself. " "What? Are you leading the team yourself? "Wu Qiwei was surprised. In his opinion, apart from his height advantage, Wu Ming was also a gentle man. He didn't even have calluses on his hands. How could he personally lead the team to carry out such a difficult and dangerous task? Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng were listening. It has been said that Wu Ming is very skilled and has excellent marksmanship. He made all the training plans for his officers and soldiers. He often trains with the officers and soldiers, so he is not surprised at all, but he feels a little bit regretful, but Wu Ming leads the team It made them feel reassured and more decisive. For a moment, he felt conflicted and didn't know what to say. Wu Ming quickly glanced at everyone's expressions, wiped off the water stains on his neck, and explained in a relaxed manner. Said: "If there are more people, it will be slower. If there are fewer people, it will not be enough. A company is just right." The subordinate special agent company has five platoons, namely two assault platoons, a reconnaissance platoon, a sniper team and a demolition team, with a total number of 160 people, excluding two ordnance divisions, five combat staff officers and There are three wounded and sick, and there are 150 people who are qualified for this task, which is enough. " Yu Jishi slowly exhaled: "Okay, I'll give it to you, what other equipment do you need from me? "Thank you, Master. We already have the equipment. We kindly ask Master to keep everything about our special agent company confidential. I don't want to spread the word and cause unnecessary trouble." If that doesn't work, please ask Master not to see us off and just pretend you didn't see us. "Wu Ming requested in a low voice. Yu Jishi became more energetic: "What's going on? Is your special agent company better than the special agent company under the guard regiment of the Suppression Headquarters? " Wu Ming thought for a while and replied: "I don't know if I am more awesome, but some equipment is designed and developed by my subordinates myself, so" "Let's go! Take me to have a look, and I'll just promise you to keep it a secret. " Yu Jishi agreed immediately, and Wu Qiwei, Chen Shizheng, the Chief of Staff of the 90th Division and other generals also wanted to follow him to see what was new. Wu Ming pointed to the north: "There is a forest one kilometer away to the north. In an hour, my subordinates will lead a team there. There were so many people in the woods, it was probably just getting dark at that time, so it was just the right time to set off. " Yu Jishi knew that Wu Ming needed time to prepare, and his brothers in the special agent company also needed to eat and replenish ammunition, so he nodded understandingly: "See you in an hour. " Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 118: The Real Elite (Part 2) Wu Ming returned to the big tree where his headquarters had a temporary rest, and ordered Dai Ziran to open the map, summoned the battalion and company commanders to assign tasks, and finally analyzed in a low voice: "Although the army has strictly blocked news about the southern battlefield, I think it is necessary Let me tell you - as of one o'clock today, the two divisions besieged by the main force of the Communist army have been destroyed. It is estimated that no more than 2,000 broken troops escaped in the end The 79th Division, the nearest reinforcement to the battlefield, was attacked by the Red Army. The main force attacked head-on, and it is estimated that it has retreated to Nanfeng at this time. The two divisions led by General Chen Cheng also retreated after picking up some of the escaped officers and soldiers. According to the latest intelligence, the main force of the Red Army has lost sight of it again. " "Secondly, those who won the battle were victorious. The Red Army has been fighting continuously for more than 20 days, and it also needs to rest and digest the results. The Red Army that unexpectedly attacked Maopailing should be just a partial division of theirs, and it is impossible to hang alone in the northern mountainous area fifty kilometers away from its main force for a long time Therefore, I judge that the partial division occupying Maopailing must withdraw, either tonight or tomorrow morning. Our attack this time is to force them to withdraw quickly. If we can recover Maopailing, it will be a great achievement. If we cannot recover, we can't. Allowing the Red Army to retreat quickly is also a great achievement. " "In view of this, the brothers in each battalion and company should have a good rest and prepare for me immediately in the second half of the night. As soon as they see three red flares rising into the sky, they will rush forward without hesitation. Pass, rush to the pass, no matter whether there are enemies or not, shoot me fiercely and throw dozens of grenades. I will send people to respond. Do you understand?" Everyone responded in unison: "Understood!" Engineer company commander Zhang Siwei Very excited: "Regiment leader, let us be the vanguard. Brothers all want to go back and see if the bridge to the south of the village is still there." Wu Ming turned to Dai Zichen displeased: "You will command the engineer company to charge up the pass. After that, just keep it safe for me The rest of the divisions under Master Yu will definitely follow." "Understood!" Dai Zichen agreed immediately. Zhang Siwei suddenly realized that he had made the mistake of underestimating the enemy, and he suddenly fainted. This caused a burst of ridicule from the brothers. Wu Ming looked at the commander of the first battalion: "In Dizhong, you will lead the first battalion and the machine gun company. As long as we rush to the pass, we will rush to Maopailing with all our strength. We will launch intensive shooting in the sky along the way. We must build up the momentum of the large army's attack." Come out, the louder the momentum, the faster our opponents will run. " Yin Dizhong, who was calm and experienced, nodded heavily: "Don't worry, our regiment, we will divide into two groups after passing the pass, kill the village all the way, and enter the southern trail to attack Baiguo. The village will definitely build momentum." Wu Ming nodded with satisfaction: "If it rains heavily, we will move forward steadily. Although we often conduct night combat training, we must use our special waterproof flashlight on rainy nights when there is insufficient light. But remember the rules of use to avoid unnecessary casualties. "Yes!" Yin Dizhong and Dai Zichen answered in unison. Wu Ming stood up: "Okay, after I lead the team to leave, Dongning will be responsible for contact with the division headquarters and overall command and coordination. Let's all get ready It's going to rain and the temperature is dropping quickly. Go back and order all officers and soldiers Change into clean clothes immediately, don't let the brothers freeze. " ###### An hour later, Yu Jishi, Wu Qiwei and others, escorted by an elite company, rode out to the small woods to the north of the position. By this time, the sky had completely darkened. If it weren¡¯t for the light of the flashlight, no one could see clearly the 151 elites lined up neatly with their backs in the woods. Yu Jishi and others got off their horses and walked towards Wu Ming, who was holding a flashlight shining on the ground. They leaned over and took a closer look at Wu Ming, who had put on a strange outfit. Because the light was too dark, Yu Jishi, who was having a hard time watching, simply grabbed the flashlight from Wu Ming's hand and shined it directly on Wu Ming, which immediately caused a commotion among everyone. I saw Wu Ming wearing a helmet covered with camouflage cloth and rope net, his fair face turned into a big black and green face, holding a Thomson machine gun in his hand, and wearing a weird vest sewn with camouflage canvas. It is sewn with pockets of all sizes. No one knows what the other bags contain except for the six magazine holders connected together in the front of the vest. There are two pieces of canvas with elastic stainless steel buckles on each side of the vest. The fastening belt, the two cuffs are tightened, and around the waist, in addition to the telescope, Colt pistol, and a special water bottle in a canvas case, there are also two small leather boxes with unknown contents, all of which are firmly attached to the Wu Ming's waist. Look at the other big man next to him. Apart from the steel helmet, high-top thick rubber-soled canvas military shoes and trousers that are the same as Wu Ming's, the heavy vest is very different. There are two more British Mark oval hanging on the left chest. Grenades, three stainless steel triangular buckles hung on the thick canvas belt around his waist, and his Colt pistol was placed in a different place, with the holster fixed directly to the outside of his thigh. Extremely astonished, Yu Jishi and others used flashlights and fired one after another.?Looking down, I gradually discovered that each person was wearing several styles of vests and backpacks. The camouflage vests with different shapes and functions and the heavy backpacks behind them were all exquisite and strong. Everyone has the same pistol, but the difference lies in another weapon. The most commonly equipped weapon is the American Thompson submachine gun, and the rest are Czech machine guns, sniper rifles with scopes, and even four French VIs with the seats removed. ©–Mortar, the other five vanguards have round waist pouches with large rolls of black string hanging on their waists. Two special metal pulleys for downhill descents are attached to the outside of the waist pouches. Refined repeating steel crossbows are also seen on the other two vanguards. , and a radio station. Yu Jashi asked twice what the name of the equipment he didn¡¯t recognize was called? Wu Ming didn't answer, so he stopped asking if he saw any new things. From beginning to end, Yu Jishi felt the same as everyone else. He was shocked and very confused. Wu Qiwei, who was following Yu Jishi, was not much better. After watching the round, he returned to Wu Ming and had to pass the long flashlight in Yu Jishi's hand. He looked at it carefully and asked curiously: "Is this heavy thick-tube flashlight American or American?" "British goods?" "I made it myself. The beads and batteries are American. They are 3.8 volts. Under normal circumstances, I can see people 100 meters away and can be used underwater. But the cost is too high, so we only made five Ten." Wu Ming replied calmly. Wu Qiwei asked again: "How much does it cost to buy such a piece of equipment?" Wu Ming hesitated: "I haven't calculated it carefully. Let's put it this way, the equipment, training, military pay, supplies and subsidies, etc., all added up, each The total monthly expenditure is almost equal to the total expenditure of our entire regiment. We raised this money ourselves, so we have never reported it." Wu Qiwei took a breath, and Yu Jishi quickly asked: "This unit has been established. "How long?" "Two years and seven months. The latest officers and soldiers to join the team have more than one year of military service." Wu Ming answered truthfully. Everyone knows that this special agent company is built with money. A company consumes the military expenses of a regiment. Looking at the whole country, no one is doing it. Wu Qiwei previously believed that the expenditure of his special agent company was three times that of an ordinary infantry company. Times, it was already luxurious enough, but now compared with Wu Ming's special agents, I was embarrassed to say it. Yu Jishi sighed quietly: "No wonder you were hiding it, I finally understand!" "Master, it's getting late, I'm asking you to leave!" Wu Ming didn't want to waste time. " Thank you!" Wu Ming stepped back half a step, took out his left hand and shook it slightly, then snatched the flashlight from Wu Qiwei's hand, turned off the switch, inserted it into the leather holster around his waist, and gave a military salute to Yu Jishi. He turned around, trotted to the front of the team, and strode northward. One hundred and fifty elites followed immediately. Except for the occasional slight sound of metal and footsteps, the entire team made no noise. After the spy company walked fifty meters, the three flashlights in the team went out one after another. Yu Jishi and others who were watching on the spot immediately lost sight of the entire team. Several guards on the side quickly took out tinplate flashlights and turned them on. Yu Jishi grabbed the flashlight closest to him and fired it directly in the direction where Wu Ming's special agent company disappeared. He looked around for a long time, but couldn't find a single figure in the light. . Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 119: A Silly Victory After six hours of arduous trek, Wu Ming and his brothers from the special agent company crossed Gaojiashan and Zhangjiayuan, and then climbed over the inaccessible Dongshan Col. They followed the thorny stream at the northern foot of Xiaodong Mountain and walked three kilometers over two mountain ridges. At two o'clock in the morning, we finally arrived at the halfway point of Dongkeng, which is nearly 400 meters northeast of Maopailing. The mountain village was silent at night, with only a few dim lights flashing on the terrace. Lei Peng, the deputy company commander and sniper captain, climbed up to Wu Ming, handed the binoculars in his hand to Wu Ming, pointed in the direction of Dashaping and whispered: "Master, look, the Communist army did not take away our tent." Wu Ming He took the telescope and vaguely saw the outline of the tent reflected in the dim light more than 500 meters away. He grinned and said in a low voice: "I guess the main force of the Red Army has left by now, otherwise it would be impossible not to deploy open and dark sentries. Get ready." Come on, we'll go down when the rope is lowered." Lei Peng complained reluctantly: "Then our sniper team is here in vain? We can't fight, and you don't want to be the assault forward. It's really boring." "How can it be boring? How many times have you experienced missions like tonight? Don't think you got through it smoothly. Didn't you see the dangers you encountered on the way? If you hadn't taken the risk and turned on all the flashlights, do you think you would have made it this far?" Wu Ming corrected patiently? Misconceptions of apprentices. Lei Peng thought for a while: "That's right, the training before was nothing, and it was a different feeling on the battlefield. I felt that the intensity was not as high, especially because the mental fatigue came quickly." Wu Ming was very pleased: "That's the right summary. Well, many times, psychological fatigue is more terrifying than physical fatigue, especially for you snipers, psychological training is more important. After this battle, I believe you will soon be able to understand my previous course notes Okay, to the back Inform your team to get ready, and you will descend." "Yes." A rope slowly hung from the cliff more than 20 meters high. After inspecting the fixed end on the cliff, deputy company commander Lei Peng was the first to lower his waist. The buckle was put on the rope, and he whispered to the commando beside him: "After I go down, I can put down two more ropes. I will find a place to fix them. It is too time-consuming for more than a hundred people to rely on only one rope." "I understand. "Four green flashlights slowly shined at the bottom of the cliff. Lei Peng held on to the rope, turned his back to the bottom, kicked his legs, and slid down three meters with a "shushing" sound, stepping lightly on the vertical stone wall with his feet. The voice came immediately. The sound was heard five times. Lei Peng, who safely stepped onto the cornfield below, shook the rope, and then turned on the flashlight covered with red cloth in his hand. Two more rolls of rope were quickly thrown down from above. Lei Peng separated the rope in only three minutes. Fixed, the overall troop decline speed is instantly three times faster. Several native dogs in the village started barking, but because of the strong mountain wind and the dark night, no one noticed the abnormality behind the village. The one hundred and fifty brothers gathered in the cornfield at the foot of the mountain quickly moved into groups. Lei Peng lowered his head and listened carefully to Wu Ming's orders. Then he took six brothers and walked eastward along the foot of the mountain, bypassing the village. Walking along the river bend for more than a hundred meters, I quickly found the villagers' wooden rafts based on my memory. The six brothers stacked two wooden rafts together, slowly pushed them into the water and leaned on them gently. They followed the flowing water and successfully avoided the two checkpoints at the east end, one light and one dark. They paddled for two kilometers without any danger, and ended up behind the east pass. I quietly landed on the shore more than 500 meters away, quietly walked along the mountain side to the side of the pass, observed for a moment, and then climbed up along the mountain peak. After company commander Lu Kuiyuan led two assault teams to successfully bypass the village, they went directly to the rear of the fortifications originally built by the northwest crossing headquarters. They observed for a long time but found no movement. Lu Kuiyuan flashed a few signals with a flashlight covered with green silk, and the two A team of fifteen commandos quietly approached the traffic trench behind the fortification. When they went in, they saw that there was still half a human figure there. Lu Kuiyuan immediately realized that the judgment made by the regiment leader Wu Ming that "the main force of the Red Army will withdraw tonight or tomorrow morning" was extremely correct. From this point of view, the fortifications at the west entrance of Nanmian Village, separated by a mountain, should be the important place that the Red Army must protect. . Wu Ming personally led the second platoon of the assault very boldly. He walked directly through the side alley of Lao Wu's house at the entrance of the village and unknowingly touched the back of the huge rock in the north of Dashaiping. Wu Ming signaled the brothers to rest for the time being and put his submachine guns on his back. He took out his telescope, crawled under the side of the rock, and took a closer look at a row of tents about 120 meters south with two lanterns on. At 3:50 in the morning, ten minutes before the overall operation time, the originally not strong night wind suddenly increased, the dark sky suddenly cracked with several dazzling cracks, a shocking thunder exploded, followed by a series of There was rolling thunder, strong winds roared across the mountains, and the world was instantly enveloped in thunder, lightning, and howling winds. A few minutes later, a dense curtain of rain fell in the flashing thunder and lightning. Three Red Army officers ran out of the tent on the terrace, one looked up at the heavy rain.With a shout, the other two hurriedly ran into the tent, unaware that behind the rock 120 meters to the north, a ghostly figure had already stood upright, raised two thick-barreled flare guns and pulled the trigger. "Puff¡ª¡ª" Two red signal bombs soared into the sky, emitting a dazzling red light in the rain. Most of Shaping and half of the village were illuminated by red light. Several Red Army officers who had just hid in the tent realized that something was wrong and immediately realized that something was wrong. After rushing out, intensive gunshots and grenade explosions suddenly rang out from the east and west of the village. The Red Army officers and soldiers inside and outside the tent were shocked. The regiment leader Deng Tingqian, who was covered with rain, pulled out his rifle and shouted loudly: "The enemy is attacking! Everyone retreats, retreats to the south -" In the tent, the staff officers of the two regiments quickly put away their maps and Documents, one asked how the enemy got in? Another hasty answer: Who knows? At least one group had come in, otherwise there wouldn't have been such intensive gunfire. The officers and soldiers of the two companies who were resting in the ancestral hall next door rushed to the sun terrace in the rain. Under the loud command of the regiment leader Deng Tingqian, they dropped them down and quickly retreated southward without being able to move the more than 300 prisoners who were waiting to be demobilized on the spot. Not long after, a company of officers and soldiers stationed at the west entrance of the village rushed across the only long street in the village and arrived quickly. After joining the regiment staff and others, they immediately rushed south. It was only then that Wu Ming, who was hiding behind the huge rock, took up his gun and fired fiercely at Tianyitong. Several brothers around him took out grenades and threw them hard at the empty sun flat. The fire caused by a series of explosions illuminated the retreating team. Deng Tingqian, the leader of the regiment at the rear, was so frightened that the battle-hardened veteran immediately sped up, shouting as he ran that God would see, let it rain harder! The three flares on the east pass had already fallen. After a brief panic, the officers and soldiers of a company of the Red Army who were left behind at the pass had a fierce quarrel. In the end, no one retreated, and they assumed a fight to the death posture. Lei Peng, who was behind the pass, was very angry. Seeing that his brothers at the foot of the mountain had begun to shout and charge, the opponents at the pass on the mountain ignored the frequent explosions coming from the village and raised their machine guns and rifles to block the attack. In desperation, Lei Peng had no choice but to shout loudly. After giving the order, the six brothers who were lying in ambush immediately took out the grenades and pulled out the safety pin, and at the same time threw them to the side and rear of the defending company below. The explosion sounded loudly, and the splashing mud and rocks broke through the smoke and hit everywhere, shaking the souls of more than a hundred Red Army officers and soldiers preparing to fight in the front. After the twelve grenades were thrown, seven elites, including Lei Peng, crawled on the high ground, set up two Czech machine guns and four machine guns and fired wildly at the edge of the defender's position. The officers and soldiers of the charging battalion below also frequently fired at the pass. Shooting, more than 120 Red Army officers and soldiers were attacked from the front and back. They had lost the courage to continue fighting. They could only shout loudly and retreat quickly. In less than three minutes, they disappeared at the southern fork behind the pass. After completing the intimidation mission, Lei Peng breathed a sigh of relief and lay behind the rocks with his six exhausted brothers to avoid accidental injuries from the brothers who rushed up. Listening to the gunshots and shouts of death getting closer and closer down the mountain, Lei Peng simply closed his eyes and let the heavy rain pour down, with a smile on his lips. After most of the brothers from the first battalion rushed up to the pass in the rain, Lei Peng pulled out his flashlight and fired a beam of light into the middle of the road below. The two company commanders who saw the signal immediately ordered their brothers not to shoot and shouted loudly to the brothers from the special agent company to come out and meet them. . Lei Peng led six brothers to climb down the wet mountain road, came to the familiar second company commander and asked loudly: "Your battalion commander didn't come up?" "You rushed over long ago The battalion commander personally led the first company and machine gun platoon to rush in. The road forks to the south. The deputy battalion commander is leading the machine gun company behind!" After the second company commander finished answering, he asked loudly: "The engineer company has taken control of the pass. Staff Officer Dai is leading the team in person. He will probably have to wait for the other two units led by the division commander. Brothers from the regiment, come up We don't have to wait any longer, right?" "Okay! Go into the village!" Lei Peng shouted. "Kill -" In the heavy rain, intensive gunshots rang out again, and the shouts of killing that shook the valley drowned out the sound of rain. Yu Jishi, Ma Zhizhai and Chen Shizheng, who were supervising the battle at the foot of the mountain, heard their hearts surging. They were wearing black military uniforms. The three men in raincoats cheered loudly in excitement, and even Chen Shizheng sincerely praised the bravery of Wu Ming's troops. ? ###### ? It was daybreak, and the heavy rain that had fallen for two hours had subsided. The three clear streams flowing through the village had become turbid, and their flow speed had also accelerated a lot. In the village, the doors of every household were closed, and the few local dogs in the village were too scared to bark. On the muddy terrace, officers and soldiers from the fifth regiment came in droves, and each company commander came. The first time I arrived at Shaping, I ran to the door in the middle of a row of tents and reported loudly. Wu Ming, who put on a gray ordinary military uniform, praised him repeatedly, and then ordered each company to immediately enter their respective defensive positions according to the previous arrangements. South of the villageUnder the desolate slope, more than 340 rescued prisoners of the Fourth Regiment who were unwilling to follow the Red Army were busy in the light rain, weeping while digging holes. Next to them were 500 officers and soldiers of the Fourth Regiment who had not had time to bury them before the Red Army retreated. Thirty-seven corpses, the innermost being the 83 soldiers left behind by the Red Army who had died in consecutive days of fighting, all needed to be buried by these newly rescued captive soldiers. Wu Ming was not in the mood to take a look at the grave digging site. Holding hot tea in his hand, he sat on the camp bed and talked in a low voice with Lu Kuiyuan, the special agent company commander who had changed into ordinary military uniforms. Before finishing the cup of tea, the first battalion commander Yin Dizhong, who was soaked and covered in mud, came in to report, and then whispered a few words in Wu Ming's ear. Wu Ming frowned: "Both of their legs are broken?" "Yes! We were just chasing after each other and firing into the air. They were running in front, but the two of them accidentally slipped down the cliff. It took a lot of effort. It took a lot of effort to carry the person back If it weren't for your repeated warnings before the battle, I wouldn't have suffered this." Yin Dizhong took the opportunity to complain. Although the battalion didn't hurt anyone in this battle, they didn't really fight. During the last battle, the officers and soldiers of the first battalion felt very uncomfortable. Wu Ming did not take over Yin Dizhong's words, but whispered: "Send it to the old village chief's house immediately. When Steve arrives, let him go and have a look." Yin Dizhong tugged at the corner of his clothes: "I'm all wet Why are you so embarrassed to see old Uncle Zhou? You tell Kui Yuan, this guy is handsome and lovable." Wu Ming laughed: "If you don't want to, just say you don't want to. Why do you want to find such a lame excuse? You feel unhappy, and the brothers feel uncomfortable too, but who wants this? Wouldn't it be better if a few fewer people died? Just now when you came back and passed by the south, you saw a mass of more than 300 unlucky people falling down the hillside. We are digging a hole. If it is our brother who falls, will you feel better? Okay, don¡¯t mention this matter again. Go back and do your ideological work. If something goes wrong, it¡¯s your fault.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He shook his head and left. Wu Ming smiled at the reluctant Lu Kuiyuan and said: "Kuiyuan, please go and send the two wounded Red Army soldiers to old Uncle Zhou's house while the division chief of staff and others are not here. If I go, I won't be afraid of being scared." "Look at him." Lu Kuiyuan pursed his lips: "I'll just go. Why are you looking for this lame excuse?" "Hey! You want to rebel" Volume 1: On the Run Chapter 120: Unexpected Reward It was just after nine o'clock, and the rain that had been falling for five hours had stopped. The sun shone through the gaps between the clouds and slanted towards the green mountains and the moist earth. Yu Jishi, who serves as the director of the Provincial Security Department and the commander of the Second Security Division, Ma Zhizhai, the chief of staff of the Provincial Security Command, and Chen Shizheng, who was officially promoted to the chief of staff of the Second Security Division, rode their horses into Maopailing Village, followed by Yu Jishi's guard battalion. After the battle at East Pass, the other two regiments have returned to Wanfang Town, north of Nancheng, to rest and recuperate. Wu Ming led the regiment's staff officers Zhang Dongning and Dai Ziran and the first battalion commander Yin Dizhong to greet him at Sanhekou in the east of the village. Yu Jishi got off his horse in a rare move and saluted Wu Ming in return. After listening to Wu Ming's brief report , threw the reins to the guards behind him, and walked back to the village side by side with Wu Ming. Zhang Dongning and Dai Ziran quickly stepped forward to greet Ma Zhizhai and Chen Shizheng, and walked back to the village with the two smiling Shangguan officials. Yu Jishi looked while walking. After walking for more than ten steps, he looked at Wu Ming's gray military uniform and joked in a low voice: "The military uniform you are wearing now is far from the spirit you had last night." Wu Ming felt a thump in his heart. He immediately knew that his special agent company was being taken care of by this Shangguan. He changed the subject with a smile and told the truth about what he had prepared in advance: "Master, we came in last night and found out that the main force of the Communist Army has been withdrawn, and the temporary headquarters in the village has been set up." There were one or two companies guarding each of the two important intersections in the village, south of the village, and west of the village. Four o'clock in the morning was the time for each of our teams to launch an attack. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden thunder at around 3:57, and there was lightning and thunder for a long time. The two teams arriving to the west were discovered under lightning. The communist army immediately opened fire and attacked. All the enemies were alerted and responded quickly. Because our firepower was strong enough, most of the assault teams were hiding in the dark, firing from all directions at the same time. Under the attack, the Communist army made a mistake and quickly retreated south. Due to the heavy rain, we were not in numbers and could not pursue it, so we did not achieve any results." Yu Jishi patted Wu Ming on the back and said with satisfaction as he walked: "We can recover a strategically important area. Maopailing, I am very satisfied. I am not afraid to tell you that the battle of Maopailing is the only key point for the entire encirclement and suppression army to be thankful for so far. General Wu Qiwei is also full of praise for the combat effectiveness and fighting spirit of your unit. I believe The commissioner will be pleased to receive the battle report." Wu Ming was surprised: "Commissioner?" "That's right! After your first battalion, engineer company and machine gun company rushed to the pass, we knew that the battle was won. , not long after I received the news that you had won Maopailing, General Wu Qiwei and I immediately reported the battle report to the committee. Even though Maopailing is just a small mountain village, with a radius of only five miles, as the war situation develops, Its geographical location is becoming increasingly important, and it is impossible for a military officer to ignore this key point throughout his life," Yu Jishi explained in detail. Seeing that Wu Ming was still a little nervous, Yu Jishi smiled and said: "Don't worry, although you didn't achieve any results, taking Mao Pailing was a great achievement, and you also rescued more than 300 captured brothers. You have done a lot." Okay. I regret that I only have one general under my command, Wu Ming. Although I have brought four regiments, only one of them is really useful. It seems that we have to pay close attention to the army construction in the future!" Ming Kai explained: "Master, there is no need to worry. Our four regiments have never fought before, and the current performance is already good. I believe that after experiencing the battlefield, the brothers will grow up quickly. We only need a little training and more training." After going out to fight a few battles and gaining experience, they are all the main force." Yu Jishi nodded slightly: "The credit for this battle belongs to your fifth regiment You and your brothers from the special agent company have made a splash, which is probably impressive! The commendation order will arrive soon. You are still the commander of the lieutenant colonel, right? It¡¯s time to change your military rank.¡± Wu Ming was very grateful: ¡°Thank you for your support!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, you deserve this. Let¡¯s go.¡± Come on, take me to see the brothers of the Fourth Regiment who died in the battle, and hold a memorial ceremony. " "Understood! " ###### Fuzhou, Suppression Headquarters. Chiang Kai-shek, who had not slept all night, was still writing fast, his face and mental state were very poor. The destruction of two more divisions finally made him feel powerless, and he also realized that this large-scale encirclement and suppression operation could no longer continue. With absolute superiority in troops and equipment, accidental failures can be tolerated, but repeated losses of troops and generals, or even the collapse of the overall situation, are not a matter of tactical thinking. We must deeply review strategic missteps and root out the root causes. Find the lessons of failure, this is the conclusion that Chiang Kai-shek came to after thinking hard all night. Outside the Kuanda Office, General Ge Jingen, Director of the First Department of the Military Commission, Chen Yi, Director of the Second Department, Zhu Shaoliang, who succeeded He Yingqin as director of the Pacification Office in Jiangxi, and other generals stood in silence. They were deeply worried about Chairman Chiang Kai-shek's absence behind closed doors, and were about to discuss how to respond. , Chen Builei, director of the Second Division of the Attendant's Office, hurriedly arrived with a telegram. Chen Yi, who has a good personal relationship with Chen Bulei, quickly greeted him: "Yanji, what's the matter?"?New news? " "The telecommunications room has just received a good news. It was jointly sent by Wu Qiwei and Yu Jishi in Nancheng. They defeated the three main regiments of the Red Army and recovered the strategically important Maopailing. The threat to the flanks of Nancheng and Yihuang was eliminated in one fell swoop. "According to the truth, Chen Builei did not know where Maopailing was, but he understood that the arrival of this good news could somewhat alleviate the current depressing atmosphere. Thanks to the disastrous defeat of Yu Jishi's regiment, Chen Yi and others are now facing The location and significance of Mao Pailing were very clear. After hearing this, they were refreshed. Several people gathered together to discuss a few words and immediately arranged their military affairs. Chen Bui knocked on the closed office door three times and finished writing a paragraph. Chiang Kai-shek, who was writing, finally put down his brush: ¡°Come in. " Chen Brai walked towards Chiang Kai-shek unhurriedly. The four generals behind him walked with their heads held high and their chests high. They lined up neatly in a row in front of the large desk, waiting anxiously for Chiang Kai-shek's orders. " Chen Brai has handed over the message: "Commissioned, good news from Nancheng. " Chiang Kai-shek, who had a gloomy face, was slightly surprised. He turned his head and looked at Chen Bulei. He reached out and took the message in his hand and put it on the table. He glanced at it and thought for a moment. He stood up and strode towards the large map on the wall on the left. Ge Jingen , Chen Yi and others quickly followed. After reading the map, Chiang Kai-shek looked much better. He turned around and scanned the crowd: "Lost and found, good job! Yanji, please bring me the telegram. It's too long. I didn't read the rest of it. Let's see how they conquered the natural pass to the east of Maopailing. " Chen Builei quickly took the telegram. After reading it, Chiang Kai-shek nodded slightly: "Yu Jishi was not bad. He knew his shame but was brave, commanded well, and fought very skillfully. I didn't expect that there was such a powerful spy in his security force. Company, climbed over mountains and ridges on a rainy night, overcame all difficulties, and successfully sneaked into the heart of the main force of the Communist army in Maopailing to launch a surprise attack. Very good! Inform the entire army to give this special agent company a commendation, a reward of 50,000 in cash, and the officers and soldiers will be promoted to the first level. The leader Wu Ming mentioned in the message will be promoted to the third level! " Chiang Kai-shek didn't know what he said next, which made Wu Qiwei extremely worried after receiving the telegram. Wu Ming's current military rank is lieutenant colonel. If he is promoted to three levels in a row, he will directly become a lieutenant general. With him, the Fourth Army Corps The commander and commander of the 90th Division are on equal terms. How can this be done? There has never been such a ridiculous thing in the army. But if Wu Ming is treated coldly and silently corrects the mistakes of the Suppression Commander, he will only be promoted to one level. Wu Qiwei is worried that the Suppression Commander who does not know the situation will be very serious. Report it to the whole army quickly, there will definitely be a joke in the future, and Yu Ji went to Maopailing at this moment, and there was no one around to discuss it. Wu Qiwei hesitated and had to report Wu Ming's situation truthfully and urgently. The entire process took less than twenty minutes until Wu Qiwei's telegram of explanation was sent. Chen Bulei received the telegram hurriedly handed over by the director of the telecommunications office. After reading it, he immediately asked if the commendation telegram notifying the entire army had been sent out. The telecommunications director said no, but It would be sent soon. Chen Builei immediately told him not to send it yet and wait for the notice. After that, he rushed to Chiang Kai-shek's office. Chiang Kai-shek was holding a summary meeting with more than ten generals including Ge Jing'en and Chen Yi. He saw Ge Jing'en reading the summary report. Chen Brai came in in a hurry, knowing that something was urgent, so he had to stop reading and slowly sit down. Chiang Kai-shek glanced at Chen Brai displeasedly, took the message and read it quickly. He soon stared at the message, as if he was recalling something. In the end, not only was he not angry, but Instead, he held up the telegram and told everyone loudly: "Everyone, I guess before the meeting, everyone heard about the good news about Maopailing in the west of Nancheng, but there is a situation that I'm afraid you don't know. Before, I led the special agents to attack the Communist Army headquarters at night. The officer who was promoted to the third level was notified and commended. Unexpectedly, the leading officer named Wu Ming was the lieutenant colonel commander of the Fifth Regiment of the Zhejiang Security Division. Therefore, he could not be promoted to the third level. Wu Qiwei called to explain, I was obviously asked to correct my mistake, which I accepted. " Everyone laughed, and then started discussing with interest. They were deeply surprised that the security force had such a special agent company, and they were full of praise for the courage and level of the leader named Wu Ming. Chiang Kai-shek turned to Ge Jing'en: "Zhan Hou, Is this regiment leader named Wu Ming the training captain who was widely publicized by both the military and political circles in Zhejiang two years ago? " Ge Jing'en was stunned for a moment, recalled for a moment, and said uncertainly: "The Zhejiang Army has many famous generals, but the only ones with real talent and learning are Liu Rulin, Fang Youchun, and Ma Zhizhai. During the Songhu Incident, his subordinates were ordered to supervise the Zhejiang Army. At that time, Wu Ming led a battalion to guard the line of Qingshi Bridge at the west gate of Hangzhou. He assisted Liu Rulin, deputy director of the Security Department, in formulating a defense plan and devised a rapid construction method for fortifications. My subordinates and General Lu Diping inspected their positions and fortifications and found that they were indeed excellent. " "Also, two basic military textbooks written by Wu Ming have been promoted in the Zhejiang Army. Later, my subordinates took Wu Ming's two textbooks back and asked them to be evaluated by German consultants. The German consultant's evaluation was"Easy to understand and quite creative," these two booklets were later listed as reference textbooks for the Central Military Academy, so my subordinates estimated that they must be from the same person. " After hearing Ge Jingen's words, the generals present were surprised. Officers with such attainments can be said to be rare among all departments of the Central Army. How could they hang out in the local security forces? He even personally led a special agent company to use the rainy night to raid the three Red Army units. The headquarters of a regiment? If this is the case, what an excellent officer he must be! Chiang Kai-shek pondered for a moment, turned to Chen Brai who was waiting and said in a low voice: "Wu Ming will be promoted to the rank of colonel, and the bonus will be increased from 50,000 to 100,000. Ten thousand. " "clear. " Chen Brai immediately stepped back and closed the door after exiting. Volume 1: The Fugitive Chapter 121: If you are proud, you can go on again At noon on the third day, a check of 100,000 yuan from the Bank of China was delivered to Wu Ming. Along with the check, there was a pair of brand new colonel's collar badges. Wu Ming entered the inner side of the tent, grabbed two large tubes and stuffed them into the pocket of the division quartermaster who sent the check. He explained that we have already had lunch and will not leave you to eat. The young quartermaster Chen Zhanhong did not expect Wu Ming to be so generous. He only realized when Wu Ming hugged him out of the tent. He quickly took out two barrels of ocean and returned them to Wu Ming: "Sir Wu, we cannot accept this money. This is the hard-earned money of our brothers. Even if it is a bonus, the brothers have sacrificed their lives for it. The subordinates have no merit and dare not accept it! " Wu Ming was surprised: "Brother Chen, I have known you for a long time, but I don't know where you are from?" Chen Zhanhong, who was on the thin side, replied sheepishly: "My younger brother is from Fenghua." Wu Ming understood, smiled and said: "Go back and thank the master and the two chiefs of staff for me, and say that after the battle, Wu Ming will invite them. Let¡¯s have a drink at the best restaurant in Quzhou. You can go too then!¡± Chen Zhanhong smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I will definitely bring the message to you I have something to ask of Commander Wu. I want to join your department¡¯s special agent company as an intern. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Can the officer approve it? Sir, don't think too much. I graduated from the seventh class of the Central Military Academy's supply department. My endurance and marksmanship are decent. I have never wanted to be a quartermaster. If I hadn't been in poor health when I entered school, I would never have been assigned to the supply department. "Wu Ming felt very strange: "Is it your own intention or the master's?" "It's my own decision. The master doesn't know, but yesterday I heard from the master and the two chiefs of staff that after returning, the two The division will be stationed in Changshan Camp. Commander Wu will be promoted to the deputy chief of staff of the second division. He will also serve as the commander of the fifth regiment and be responsible for the military training of the entire division. Commander Wu will then be fully responsible for establishing the division's training team." Chen Zhanhong said in a low voice. answer. Wu Ming was startled. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that this was the young man's show of goodwill to him. He hesitated for a moment and told him directly: "As long as Master agrees, I have no objection. You can come anytime, but can you learn the truth?" The key is up to you, what I mean" Chen Zhanhong gave a military salute excitedly: "Understood! Thank you, sir! To tell you the truth, I call him my cousin in private, and I trust him on this point. I will agree. Goodbye!" Wu Ming stood outside the tent and stared at the back of Chen Zhanhong and the two guards riding away, thinking deeply. Dai Ziran stepped forward and stood beside him, looking at the direction in which Chen Zhanhong was going. He laughed softly and said, "Isn't this the first step for Master to seize our special agent company?" "No!" Wu Ming shook his head: "I was quite worried before, but now I'm not worried anymore. Since Chen Zhanhong took the initiative, Requesting to join our special agent company as a trainee means that Master Yu has no plans to seize our special agent company. Even if he has such an idea in his heart, he will not do it From this point of view, our Master Yu is still an upright and open-minded person. "It's much better than Chen Shizheng's pretty boy with a treacherous look on his face." Dai Ziran was delighted and agreed with Wu Ming's statement: "Your metaphor is really apt. As long as that guy takes off his military uniform, he will be a fool." Once you change your clothes, you can act like a treacherous villain when you stand on stage, haha!¡± Wu Ming was horrified: ¡°You are worse than me! I didn¡¯t expect that such an outstanding intellectual young man could be so depraved. Come on, tusk! I can't bear to see it" Dai Ziran was stunned for a long time. When he saw a group of brothers covering their mouths and laughing, he quickly turned around and chased into the tent, asking Wu Ming to speak clearly. Wu Ming happened to have nothing to do, so he retorted, and Dai Ziran was furious. The two of them were tit for tat and refused to give in. Their tone became more and more urgent, and their voices became louder and louder. In the end, the officers and soldiers in the tent burst into laughter, and even Du Pingzhang, the unsmiling communications company commander, also made Wu Ming's string of witty remarks without using any curse words make him laugh so hard that he fell on the table. ###### Nanyuan Village, which is only 18 kilometers away from Maopailing in a straight line, is also a scene of joy. The Fourth Division of the Red Army, which has successfully completed its combat mission and captured a large amount of weapons, equipment and supplies, has just celebrated its victory. At the meeting, the more than a thousand soldiers who received the new rifles were very excited, and the newly recruited 800 young people were equally satisfied when they received the old guns from the veterans. Corps Commander Lin Biao, Chief of Staff Chen Qihan Ren, and Director of the Political Department Luo Ronghuan, who came from Zixia Town a hundred miles away to the south, visited the station with great interest accompanied by a group of chief officers of the Fourth Division. During this period, Chen Qihan picked up Trying out the brand-new Czech machine guns that were seized, and later seeing hundreds of boxes of grenades, hundreds of thousands of rounds of ammunition and four brand-new American Browning heavy machine guns neatly stacked, even Lin Biao almost drooled. After the visit, Lin Biao and his entourage entered the old Taoist temple under the big camphor tree. The temporary division headquarters of the **4th Division was located in the six-foot-square main hall. Guo Tianming walked a few steps to the map on the wall on the left and looked towards it with great interest.Biao and others introduced: "I personally think that this map is the most precious." Lin Biao and others immediately came forward to look at it. Guo Tianming introduced the origin of the map in detail, pointing to the clear and detailed mileage on the map. , slopes, deep ravines, streams, etc. were explained one by one. Finally, he pointed to the cartographic unit and half official seal mark in the lower corner of the map, and told all the specific information about the enemy regiment leader Wu Ming and his five regiments. After listening to the introduction, Lin Biao and others took a closer look at the map, which was unprecedented in accuracy and detail, and their expressions became extremely solemn. Luo Ronghuan immediately remembered the commendations broadcast by the Kuomintang Central News Agency in the past two days, so he informed everyone of the situation, and finally pointed to Maopailing on the map: "I guess Wu Mingtuan is here now." "Yes, it is in Maopailing! Hidden The intelligence officer in the village sent a message the day before yesterday. After Wu Ming's regiment invaded, they immediately built the previous fortifications and fortresses, restored martial law, and did not allow villagers to approach any fortifications and barracks. It is estimated that the entire defense system has been changed." Xie Weijun, political commissar of the Fourth Division, made it clear. said. Luo Ronghuan asked quickly: "With so many people dead, have they made it difficult for the villagers?" Xie Weijun hesitated and couldn't help but look at Guo Tianming. Upon seeing this, Lin Biao reminded in a deep voice: "If you have something to say, just say it. What's the big deal? Why are you dawdling?" Xie Weijun immediately puffed up his chest, took a deep breath, and reported truthfully: "After the enemy's fifth regiment entered the village, there was no difficulty. Any common people, they buried all the corpses of the Kuomintang officers and soldiers under the barren slope more than a mile south of the village, including the corpses of the 147 soldiers that we had no time to take away, and then paid tribute to the villagers. They bought back three animals and held a grand sacrificial ceremony. In front of the grave in the center of the first row where our soldiers were buried, they erected a wooden sign three inches thick, one foot wide and five feet high, with a line of words written on it. "One hundred and forty-seven soldiers who died fighting for dissidents were buried here!" Lin Biao was shocked, Luo Ronghuan screamed loudly, and Chen Qihan also had a headache. He bluntly said that the enemy was cunning and was obviously trying to cause chaos. People's hearts. Guo Tianming added: "One more thing. Two soldiers from the third company of our broken regiment unfortunately fell off the cliff during the retreat. They were rescued by the Kuomintang officers and soldiers of Wu Ming's regiment and were brought back to the village. They were placed in the home of the village elder, Uncle Zhou. The day before yesterday afternoon. , their military doctors connected the broken leg bones of two of our soldiers, gave them medicine and gave them injections, and then left without saying anything, as if nothing had happened. " Luo Ronghuan finally knew. The leader of the Chiang Kai-shek Army was in a difficult position: "If this is done, wouldn't the villagers be allowed to recite their generosity and righteousness? It will be difficult to carry out political work in the future! Are your intelligence agents safe?" Guo Tianming shook his head: " I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t received any news for two days Our reconnaissance team can¡¯t get close to the village within five kilometers. No matter which direction it is, it is discovered in advance by the enemy¡¯s hidden sentry every time. Either a warning shot is fired, or it is unknown. A grenade flew out somewhere and exploded at a safe distance So far, we can't think of any good way. " Chen Qihan and others were shocked. Lin Biao walked to the map silently and looked at the map without moving. , many of the inside stories he had were not under Luo Ronghuan and Chen Qihan. He was very clear about Wu Ming's previous situation, but he did not expect that Wu Ming was also good at political offensives. What Lin Biao valued most was Wu Ming's reconnaissance and stealth capabilities and counterattack capabilities. Reconnaissance ability was originally the specialty and magic weapon for the Red Army to win. Once it is lost, this battle will basically not be fought. Luo Ronghuan didn¡¯t ask any more questions. The main hall suddenly fell silent, and every pair of eyes looked at the motionless legion commander Lin Biao. Lin Biao quickly turned around, pointed at the map and told everyone: "We are here today not only to celebrate your fourth division's successful completion of the task of containing the enemy and winning the battle, but also to celebrate the upcoming Battle of Nancheng! Currently! , the enemy's main forces have retreated one after another, giving up all the areas south of Anle, Yihuang, and Nanfeng. The Kuomintang's first column and reserve division withdrew to the line from Longxi to Chongren north of Yihuang to rest and recuperate. The main force, Chen Cheng's troops, also withdrew from Guangchang and went north to Nanfeng to rest and recuperate. To the south, the four divisions of Yu Hanmou's troops of the Guangdong Army were also retreating step by step. Obviously, the enemy's fourth encirclement and suppression campaign failed and they were unable to invade southern Jiangxi in a short period of time. , eastern Jiangxi, and western Fujian base areas. " Lin Biao walked to the front of the two rows of seats and asked everyone to sit down: "Let's talk about the external environment reported by the central government. Due to the non-resistance policy pursued by the Northeast Army, Rehe's aircraft were in the Japanese invaders. They were in danger due to bombing and ground artillery fire, and the main force of the Japanese army also split up and headed south, seemingly approaching the front line of the Great Wall. " "The voice of the people across the country to resist Japan was unprecedentedly high. Chiang Kai-shek, who did not dare to ignore the people's support, flew to Peiping to put out the fire, but before he left. Previously, Jiangxi was divided into eight clearing areas and ordered its troops to continue to encircle and suppress us! This was unbearable. The central government called on our armies to do it again.?, completely drive the Chiang bandits out of the Soviet area! " "Based on the spirit of the central government's instructions, our Red Army Corps will fight another battle, and the target is Nancheng, the largest forward base and transit station for the Kuomintang army! "The enthusiastic generals were shocked. They didn't know why they had to cross Nanfeng, where three enemy divisions were stationed, and directly attack Nancheng to the north of Nanfeng. Is it because Nancheng has few troops? However, as long as Nancheng is in danger, The Kuomintang army was able to mobilize at least four divisions from the north and the south to rush to the battlefield within twelve hours. This battle was impossible to fight. Could it be another siege for reinforcements? Lin Biao¡¯s next words instantly solved the mystery in everyone¡¯s minds: "Nancheng is to be fought by our First Red Army Corps. The Third and Fifth Army Corps are responsible for dealing with the Nanfeng defenders forty kilometers to the south. Even if they cannot bite off a piece of his flesh, they must force the Kuomintang troops out of Nanfeng. They must not be allowed to attack Nancheng. Driving a nail in the middle of our base! " Guo Tianming immediately stepped forward: "Legion Commander, give the order! " Lin Biao nodded and pointed to Maopailing on the map: "You continue to fight here I will send three more main regiments to cooperate with you. This stubborn Wu Ming regiment of the Zhejiang Army must be resolutely eliminated, otherwise this guy will definitely give us Future battles will bring unexpected troubles. " Guo Tianming was shocked, and Xie Weijun was also deeply surprised, but he quickly stood up and accepted the task resolutely. Lin Biao warned: "The enemy you are facing is very cunning, with strong combat effectiveness and weapons and equipment, so , this battle will be very difficult to fight, and we may have to pay unprecedented sacrifices, but in the face of such a stubborn enemy, we have to fight, let alone let the tiger go back to the mountain! " "Although there is a saying in the art of war: once you are proud, you can never go back. This time we will do the opposite, and if we are proud, we can keep going! The key to this battle is: gain time, fight for speed, catch him off guard, surround him, and then attack him from all sides to completely defeat him! " Volume 3, Chapter 122, Chapter 122: Hard to fly with wings Wu Ming made a serious mistake. He underestimated the determination and resilience of the Red Army. The Red Army also made a mistake and underestimated its opponent's intelligence analysis capabilities and reaction capabilities. At four o'clock in the afternoon on March 28, three Red Army legions with a total of 50,000 troops suddenly appeared in three directions eight kilometers outside Nanfeng City and launched a fierce attack on Chen Cheng's troops stationed outside the city. Chen Cheng was shocked when he received the emergency report. The generals and schools were in chaos. How could the three defeated divisions, which were already low in morale, withstand an enemy with twice the morale? In desperation, Chen Cheng, who was facing the crime, resisted all opinions and refused to withdraw from the north where the Red Army had not formed a siege. He made a decision that made everyone extremely happy after the war: He asked all the ministries under attack to resist with all their strength and ordered the people in the city to Each unit took out all their light and heavy machine guns and mortars and set up a temporary defense line three kilometers outside the city. At the same time, they ordered the artillery regiment directly under their command and two improvised artillery battalions to be built outside the east, west and south city gates respectively. position, once the troops under attack on the outer perimeter retreated to within three kilometers outside the city, the artillery immediately opened fire and used intensive artillery fire to block the passage between the enemy and ourselves, thereby repelling the communist pursuers! Forty kilometers to the north in Nancheng, Wu Qiwei, Yu Jishi and others who received the urgent report from the south were also shocked. No one expected that the Red Army, which had been fighting for a month, could launch a campaign of such a scale in the blink of an eye. The two immediately summoned the generals of various ministries. After urgent consultations, it was finally concluded that it was difficult for the Communist army to break through Nanfeng City, which was defended by three main divisions. Therefore, only one brigade of the 90th Division was sent south for reinforcements to deter the Communist army and contain its full expansion. At 6:30 in the evening, Ou Zhen, deputy commander of the 90th Division and commander of the 268th Brigade, led his headquarters slowly south to support Nanfeng. Yu Jishi, who returned to the temporary division headquarters in the north of the city, quickly telegraphed the war situation to Wu Ming, reminding him to take precautions. Communist forces sneak attack. When Wu Ming received the telegram, he was visiting two wounded soldiers at the home of the old village chief. He was not surprised after reading the telegram. Instead, he smiled at the two wounded Red Army soldiers who were in complicated moods and said: "Your main force has once again assembled to besiege Nanfeng City. If I guess it's true that you won't be able to win this battle, but you can force our three divisions into a panic and have to abandon Nanfeng and retreat north to Nancheng. In fact, even if you don't fight, we will basically complete the rest of the three divisions in Nanfeng City. The division will also take the initiative to withdraw, because it is the rainy season, and we no longer have the strength to fight anymore. It is estimated that our regiment will also withdraw in a few days. You can just rest and recover. Goodbye. " The two wounded men looked at Wu eagerly. After Ming left, the room suddenly became quiet. The fire pit in the middle was blazing, and the whole room was filled with the pleasant smell of burning pine wood, but no one seemed to feel the warmth. The old village chief's wife, daughter-in-law, and several juniors quietly retreated. The two wounded men looked at each other, and the older one asked timidly: "Uncle Zhou, tell me, what did Captain Wu of the White Bandit do?" Why did he tell us so many military secrets?¡± The old village chief put down his pipe, thought for a long time, and sighed: ¡°My child, there are good guys and bad guys everywhere. It is said that Captain Wu is so good, but after all, he does not bully us ordinary people. His subordinates are as easy to talk to as him. They pay for everything they buy. It is very fair. They were killed so many people and they buried them in tears. Even you Those who were left behind were also buried" "Tsk, tsk, they burned incense and paper regardless of the enemy or friend, and gave tree monuments. In the past few days, they helped us repair the ditches that were damaged by the flood. They didn't charge a penny and helped the villagers. Free medical treatment, your two broken legs were cured by others, and you come to see me every day. With this kind of heart and this kind of friendship, what should you say to me, an old man? I don¡¯t know anyone, but my heart is open, alas!¡± ¡°Uncle Zhou, if our team comes, can you and the fellow villagers help us?¡± Another young wounded man asked unceremoniously, not knowing what sorrow was. road. The old village chief turned to the fire pit silently. The flickering flames illuminated his face, making him look extremely miserable. After smoking a pipe of cigarettes, followed by a long sigh, the old village chief finally spoke his mind: "It stands to reason that you also have several of my nephews in your team, as well as the sons of more than a dozen people in the village. If we don't help you, who will we help? But if we want to plot against Captain Wu and others, I guess not many people in the village are willing to do it Captain Wu and the others are not like other white dogs. No matter what they do, they have a conscience, just like the songs they sing every day, they It¡¯s also from the common people!¡± The two wounded soldiers stopped talking. In the past few days, they often heard the loud singing of the Kuomintang troops outside when they gathered. Among them was the simple but majestic and proud song "I am a Soldier". Both of them were deeply moved: "I am a soldier, from the common people, to destroy the Japanese dog bandits and the invading army! I am a soldier, patriotic and loving the people. The revolutionary war tested me, and my position became firmer."?Hey! Hey! Hold the gun tightly and see clearly. If the enemy dares to invade, kill him resolutely" Wu Ming, who returned to the temporary regiment headquarters tent, could not hear the old village chief's conversation, but heard from the telegram sent by Yu Jishi When there was a hint of danger, he ignored Dai Ziran's joke that he was too suspicious, and insisted on sending messengers to each company, asking each company to cheer up from now on, and then sent people to station Yin Dizhong, Zhang Dongning and his troops in Baiguo Lu Kuiyuan, the commander of the special agent company of the village, called over and gave the cooking team a rare opportunity to put the two peeled yellow pheasants hanging outside into a pot to stew. It was raining, and there was a moist smell in the air. Yu Jishi and Chiefs of Staff Ma Zhizhai and Chen Shizheng walked out of the city to inspect the sentries and morale of the two regiments. Before they arrived at Wanfang Town, a fast horse quickly caught up with the messenger. He jumped off his horse, saluted Yu Jishi, handed over the latest information received, and said: "Sir Yu, we still have a message from the military, asking you to go back and discuss it together. " After Yu Jishi read the telegram, he immediately reported to Ma Zhizhai and Chen Shizheng who were reining in their horses: "The reconnaissance team of the Ouzhen Brigade was attacked by the Communist army, and only one person escaped. It is currently unclear how many Communist troops came. , for the sake of caution, Ou Zhen has led his troops to withdraw I will return to the city immediately, and I will help you two to go to the town and command the troops to establish defensive positions immediately. " Ma Zhizhai and Chen Shizheng were all shocked. When they saw Yu Ji, they had already galloped away. They immediately turned their horses and rushed towards the town. No one remembered to inform the Wu Ming regiment, who was hanging alone outside and was more dangerous than them, let alone the First Army Corps of the Red Army and Ou Zhen. After the encounter, three of the main regiments had quietly bypassed Houjiawan, nine kilometers southeast of Nancheng, and headed north along the highway at the foot of the mountain away from the road under the cover of night. Ou Zhen led his troops to retreat eight kilometers back to Nancheng. Wu Qiwei had already arrived. Command the remaining two brigades and a reserve regiment to set up two lines of defense inside and outside. The defense of the north gate was also handed over to the two security groups that Yu Jishi urgently withdrew from Wanfang Town. Except for the artillery deployed at the north gate defensive position, artillery firing positions were built outside the other three city gates. But what is strange is that the Communist troops Ou Zhen encountered never appeared again. Wu Qiwei sent his own special agent team to the front. After five kilometers of reconnaissance, including eight kilometers in the south and southwest directions, no communist troops were found, and there was no movement throughout the night. As a result, most generals and commanders acted like "small groups of harassers" Ou Zhen, who misjudged and felt humiliated, decided to lead his troops south early the next morning. Wu Qiwei, Yu Jishi and others, who had only slept for three hours, were awakened by the faint sound of gunfire at the same time. Not bothering to wash up, they immediately held an emergency meeting. Yu Jishi and Ma Zhizhai hurriedly packed up and rushed to the headquarters of the county government in the city. When they arrived at the headquarters, Yu Jishi and Ma Zhizhai were shocked by the news: the main force of the Red Army had moved to the east, south, and west of Nancheng. About five kilometers away in three directions, judging from the flags and the results of approaching reconnaissance, the enemy's strength was not less than 10,000 even if it was a bluff. Yu Jishi quickly thought of whether to actively attack or shrink the defense. Only Ma Zhizhai shouted in surprise. He shouted and lamented with great regret: "I forgot to inform Wu Mingtuan! " Yu Jishi immediately regretted it and immediately sent his captain of the bodyguard to Maopailing. Unexpectedly, within half an hour, the captain of the bodyguard, whose face was covered with gunpowder smoke, ran back to the headquarters in embarrassment and shouted at Yu Jishi in pain: "The Red Army has attacked the East Pass. Occupied, there is at least one regiment of troops there! " This bad news was like a bolt from the blue. The entire hall fell silent. They all looked worriedly at Yu Jishi and Ma Zhizhai who were in pain and self-blame. Yu Jishi swayed and waved his hand before Wu Qiwei came up: "Brother Qingyun, I need to contact you first. Wu Ming can only attend the meeting after he is finished. " "The radio station is at the back. I'll go with you. " Wu Qiwei also blamed himself, wondering why he had forgotten this yesterday? As a temporary commander, there should not have been such a big oversight! Yu Jishi immediately followed Wu Qiwei inside, and Ma Zhizhai, who had reacted, also followed immediately, Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at the Communications Section, Wu Ming had already sent a report using a universal password: "At 6:45 a.m., our regiment's reconnaissance team was in six directions: due east, southeast, due south, southwest, due west, and northwest, together with the A fierce exchange of fire broke out between the military reconnaissance troops. Due to the sudden appearance of the main force of regiment-sized communist troops at the East Pass and five kilometers southeast, the commander judged that the headquarters had been surrounded by no less than six regiments of communist troops, and all passages were cut off. Another note: The Communist army's primary target in this battle should be Nanfeng. If Nancheng is attacked, it should be a feint attack. Regiment 5, Wu Ming is here to greet you! "Wu Qiwei has completely lost his idea. The east pass of Maopailing, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, has been occupied by the elusive Communist army. It is impossible to divide the troops for rescue, let alone pull out the artillery."?In order to bombard the pass and defend the enemy, we still had to face the siege of the main Red Army forces from three directions outside the south city. We were really helpless and helpless. Ma Zhizhai's face was dark and his eyes were red. He held his head in regret and sat down on the wicker chair. Yu Jishi closed his eyes tightly and spat out eighteen words for a long time: "Call back: Abandon the baggage, break out immediately, set your own direction, and go all out!" The captain and section chief quickly wrote it down, signed it for Yu Jashi and distributed it himself. Yu Jishi turned to Ma Zhizhai, who was holding his head: "Old Ma, you are more familiar with Wu Ming. Tell me, which direction will he choose to break out?" Ma Zhizhai raised his head and subconsciously put on his military cap: "It's hard to predict, but there is a chance. One thing I know clearly is that Wu Ming will never abandon his soldiers. Unless they are killed, they will not abandon any of them. This has been the unwritten rule of the Wu Ming regiment since its formation. They have a saying that officers and soldiers often talk about during training. Bian - don't abandon, don't give up! " "Don't abandon, don't give up" Yu Jashi looked extremely moved, straightened his military hat, and said loudly: "I have confidence in Wu Ming, even if only one person escapes this time, I will. We won¡¯t let his five regiments disappear! Let¡¯s go back! Don¡¯t worry too much, Wu Ming knows what he should do better than any of us.¡± Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 123, By Any Means (Part 1) "Why are you panic? Om?! Look at how you all look like soldiers? Are you holding a knife on your neck or have you swallowed poison? The enemy is still five kilometers away. They must not have completed their assembly. At least three You don¡¯t dare to rush in within an hour, why are you panicking?¡± Wu Ming¡¯s roar scared the battalion commanders in the tent to shut up, and no one dared to talk to Wu Ming except for a sneak peek. Looking at each other, their leader's eyes were so dark that no emotion, anger, sorrow or joy could be seen. It was really scary. Seeing that everyone had regained their composure, Wu Ming sat down and said, "It's now 8:10 in the morning, which means we still have time to prepare before lunch. Three hours is enough to do a lot of things. Dai Ziran, It's up to you to take the initiative and how to do it." "Yes!" Dai Ziran stood up quickly, but he didn't expect that the offensive and defensive spirit he used when joking with Wu Ming actually came into use these two nights before going to bed. During the verbal deduction process, he also repeatedly ridiculed Wu Ming for his unscrupulous and unscrupulous ways of using his skills to exploit innocent villagers. "Why are you so dilly-dallying? A general will not be afraid to cut off when necessary. Every minute of delay will lead to death, do you know?" Wu Ming's roar sounded again. Dai Ziran, who was not concentrating, was startled. With a red face, he ordered the two staff officers to lift the map. He stretched out his trembling fingers and began to list Wu Ming's previous bad ideas one by one. Hearing this, the platoon commanders were stunned. Breathing air-conditioning, and finally stunned. After Dai Ziran finished speaking, he immediately stepped aside. Regardless of whether anyone raised any questions, he put all the responsibility on Wu Ming. Wu Ming glanced around, stood up and walked to the front of the map. He ordered the two staff officers to raise the map higher, recount the key points of destruction in the six directions, and then warned everyone loudly: "At this critical moment of life and death, any damage will be done." Please put away all your kindness and wisdom, otherwise not only will you die, but your brothers will also die with you, so I ask you to obey the order absolutely!" "Can you do it? "It can be done" Wu Ming was furious: "Everyone stand up! Tell me loudly, can you do it? If not, I will replace you immediately!" "Can -" More than a dozen battalion company commanders roared in unison, roaring His eyes were so red that he was so frightened that the two brothers standing guard outside almost fell to the ground. Wu Ming nodded with satisfaction: "Lv Kuiyuan stays, and the others will do it immediately. Such a simple thing has been done countless times in previous trainings. If anyone can't do it well, don't blame me for dealing with him! Let's go!" The commanders almost rushed out. Wu Ming motioned to the two staff officers to put the map on the ammunition box, and pulled Lu Kuiyuan closer to the map. He slowly slid his finger from Baiguo Village to the southeast on the map, pointing in Lu Kuiyuan's ear. After whispering softly and waiting for Lu Kuiyuan to understand, Wu Ming's fingers slowly moved from the mountain col in the southeast to the East Pass in the northeast, and finally stopped south of the East Pass. Lu Kuiyuan slowly raised his head and looked at his calm elder brother in shock. He suddenly felt a surge of unprecedented pride in his heart: "I only need two blasters from the engineering company and the second platoon of assault troops." Brother, that's enough! The key is that the last blast will probably expose the target. "Wu Ming nodded: "You're careful enough. I'm relieved. The last blast is scheduled for six o'clock in the evening. I will try my best to use the rest. **, if that's not enough, use cluster grenades to cause big explosions in at least five directions around the village. The Red Army has no talent in this area and will never see through our intentions" "We will start to retreat in batches as soon as it gets dark. Even if we are discovered, we can still occupy Dongshan Ridge. At most, we will wait for someone to rescue us. Even if the Red Army has artillery, there is nothing we can do. It only takes three machine guns to block all attacking mountain roads. Those three mountain roads are almost in the same direction. You are the most familiar, and only one person can leave. No matter how many people come, it will not be enough to serve as a target." Now Lu Kuiyuan was completely relieved, stood up, silently saluted, turned around and walked away without hesitation. ###### Wu Ming¡¯s speculation was quite accurate. The Fourth Division of the ** was attacked by Wu Ming¡¯s regiment¡¯s reconnaissance team along the way. Although no one was killed, it accurately broke three battle flags and injured Fenyong. Dozens of reconnaissance warriors rushed forward in an attempt to use their bodies to lure the reconnaissance company commander's legs to be exposed by the secret sentry. In the end, dozens of reconnaissance warriors did not even know where the enemy was firing cold shots. The Red Army marching in various directions was frequently harassed and could not find the enemy's hiding place. They had to send additional search teams on both wings to proceed cautiously, which seriously slowed down the march. When the four regiments arrived at their scheduled positions, it was already past one o'clock at noon. . The two army staff officers who followed the 4th Division of the Communist Party of China to supervise the battle were greatly shocked. Now they finally saw the insidiousness and cunningness of the Wu Ming Regiment of the Zhejiang Army and the true level of the Wu Ming Regiment's scouts. ??The main groups that had arrived at the predetermined position had just stopped eating when they heard earth-shattering explosions coming from the front. They were so frightened that they all stood up and prepared for battle. After the series of violent explosions, there was no sound. Soon, a few sporadic gunshots were heard from various directions, and then it fell silent again. Division commander Guo Tianming, who personally led the reserve regiment in charge of encircling the South Road, was extremely anxious. From the thick smoke rising high, he identified big explosions in the directions due east, southeast, due west, and northwest of Maopai Ridge. This huge explosion The shaking and the smoke rising into the sky were definitely not caused by artillery shells or grenades, and it could be judged that it was definitely caused by the enemy. However, there are mountains between the main forces. Although the straight-line distance is less than three kilometers, without a radio station, it is impossible to contact them in time. Guo Tianming and the war supervisors accompanying the team do not know what the enemy has done. The more you don't know, the more anxious you become, but you don't dare to move forward rashly, for fear that the enemy who has been secretly monitoring you will take advantage of him. Half an hour later, political commissar Xie Weijun, who was soaked all over, ran from the southeast. When he saw Guo Tianming, he was so angry that he cursed: "The enemy is very treacherous and cruel. He actually blew up a large area of ??the riverbank at the south corner of Dongshan Mountain. It was originally possible to walk." The ten-meter-long road along the river was completely destroyed by the bombing. If you wanted to cross, you had to turn around and wade through the shallow water three kilometers upstream to the other side. However, not to mention the time consuming, the entire marching team was Exposed to the attack of the enemy in Baiguo Village, it is impossible to use the favorable terrain at the southwest foot of Baiguo Village as planned. "Guo Tianming was shocked, and finally understood what the big explosions in all directions meant, and said anxiously: "I'm afraid we are heading towards the village. The three regiments outflanking the northwest are also in big trouble About three miles away from the entrance to the northwest village, the terrain is similar. As long as the trail dug out in the middle of the mountain is blown up, there will be a deep stream more than 30 meters deep below. The law is over!" Chen Feng, a 30-year-old army staff officer, quickly asked: "How could the enemy do this? Don't they know that doing this will also trap them to death?" Guo Tianming explained patiently: "I I have the same question in my mind, but one thing I know very well is that the enemy we are facing is very unusual, and we cannot judge them with ordinary thinking. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, except the forty people in charge of our east side. The 1st Regiment definitely has no way to move forward, and some people must be left to guard there to prevent the enemy from slipping out from there, or coming around behind us through that place, and the 41st Regiment has only two options, one is to retreat quickly After crossing the river for three kilometers, we risked advancing. One of them was to join forces with us and use the superior force to slowly press forward. " Chen Feng thought for a while and asked, "Why can't we just cross the river after we retreat to three kilometers? Crossing the river? The river is very deep and wide?¡± Don¡¯t go there! It¡¯s too dangerous to risk crossing the river. The river itself is very fast. There have been two heavy rains in the past few days, and there are flash floods. The water is so fierce that I can¡¯t even stand, let alone cross the river with a heavy load Moreover, most of our soldiers don't know how to swim." "Can't we tie bamboo rafts?" Chen Feng raised another possibility. Xie Weijun was very helpless: "The whole area is like that local weird place. Bamboo doesn't grow on both sides of the river. The trees are all on the mountains. Even the heavy ones won't float if they are cut down!" Chen Feng was speechless, as if muttering to himself: "It's really evil. Could it be that the enemy has even figured out such a detailed situation No, it's absolutely impossible. We've only been stationed here for a few days" "Old Chen, don't tell me. Maybe that's it. You've seen it. The map we seized was drawn by Wu Mingtuan himself. It can be clearly seen from the map that they are very familiar with the terrain of the surrounding ten kilometers, even more familiar than us." Guo Tianming expressed his opinion. When Chen Feng saw Xie Weijun and others nodding, he felt incredible: "Speaking of which, isn't this Wu Mingtuan a powerful enemy we have never encountered before?" Guo Tianming did not speak, shook his head and took out his telescope to observe the movement on the mountain in front. Xie Weijun knew what Guo Tianming meant, and he was unwilling to talk to this military scholar who was keen on talking about military affairs on paper, but it was not enough not to talk. For fear of causing misunderstanding and unnecessary trouble, Xie Weijun had to pull him aside and open the map details. Detailed analysis. At the end of it, Chen Feng opened his mouth: "It is so difficult for six main regiments to defeat one regiment of Chiang Kai-shek's bandit army that is not full of men. Who will believe it if it is reported?" Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 123, By Any Means (Part 2) Not long after, the deputy commander of the Second Regiment in the west came over. When he met, he told that the small mountain pass that must be passed four kilometers west of the village had been blown down, and two centuries-old trees were blown up by the cunning Chiang Kai-shek army. The huge tree, which can only be hugged by human beings, is slanting horizontally and slantingly, blocking the narrow mountain road. The soldiers are cutting down the lush branches that block the way and sight. It is estimated that they will not be able to finish the cutting in three hours. After hearing this, Guo Tianming turned pale with anger, stamped his feet and said angrily: "I'm afraid the two main groups in the east are also in big trouble. I just saw the smoke rising from the east." Xie Weijun realized that the situation was very serious. Not good. I quickly opened the map and looked in all directions. The only thing I could rest assured at the moment was that there was a battalion of the 42nd Regiment stationed on the cliff in the northeast. The enemy would never dare to break through from that place - even a monkey would have difficulty climbing up. In this place, and there is a battalion from a high position to attack at any time, even if two thousand people rush towards it, it will not be enough to kill them. After thinking about it, Xie Weijun shouted loudly: "Don't be anxious, don't be anxious, let's find a solution together Everyone, look, the east pass has been firmly occupied by our two main regiments, and the enemies in Nancheng are on three sides of our main regiment." Under encirclement, we will never dare to come out for reinforcements. Let's not talk about launching an attack. The enemy will certainly not be able to get out of the encirclement. Secondly, the possible exit for the enemy in the northeast has also been blocked by one of our battalions from a high position. The enemy will not be able to get out. Maybe we can calmly climb up the nearly 30-meter-high cliff and launch an upward attack on our battalion, otherwise there will not be enough people to serve as targets. " "Thirdly, in the northwest, although the enemy has blown up the trail on the deep stream, It prevented our army's attack, but also blocked its retreat. The third regiment only needed to leave one battalion there to be on guard, and the remaining battalion could completely strengthen the second regiment due west; the remaining The next two roads are our current south road and a blocked southwest valley. There is no road there, but people can walk. If a group blocks that direction, the enemy will have no way to retreat" "So, everyone Don't be anxious, think of ways slowly, and see how to shrink the encirclement in the shortest possible time. I'm sure that the enemy is more anxious than us, otherwise they would never kill themselves so viciously." After hearing this, everyone became energetic. Guo Tianming still frowned: "I always feel that there is a trick here. The enemy's actions are too abnormal! He is desperate for his own survival Could it be that this Wu Ming saw through the purpose of the entire campaign, so he used all means to delay time and prevent us from launching it? A general attack to wait for the enemy from Nancheng or Fuzhou to come for reinforcements? " Chen Feng stood up immediately and blurted out: "Yes, yes! This must be the case, the cunning enemy is stalling for time! No, no, I need to pass immediately! Contact the head of the corps via radio to report the battle situation and request instructions! "At 5:30 pm, Nancheng, former enemy headquarters. "Beep¡ª¡ª" kept ringing. Ma Zhizhai, who was standing by the radio station, took the message translated by the translator, glanced at it and rushed to the conference room immediately. Yu Jishi took the telegram and read it carefully, and had to admire Wu Ming's method: "This is the seventh telegram sent this afternoon. The main force of more than six regiments of the Communist Army has surrounded Maopailing. But From noon to now, we have been unable to attack the Wu Ming regiment This Wu Ming is a great general!" Wu Qiwei was also impressed: "I was frightened when I heard the violent explosion at noon. I only found out later when Commander Wu called me to explain. He sent people to do it, blowing up the roads in the four main directions and breaking the enemy's offensive situation in one fell swoop. What a great job!" Ma Zhizhai suddenly said: "I have a hunch that Wu Ming will make a big move tonight." "What a big move. Action?" Yu Jishi and Wu Qiwei asked at the same time. ? ###### ? At six o'clock in the evening, the pattering light rain finally stopped. The main units of the Red Army that were conducting a three-sided feint attack on Nancheng also stopped attacking and retreated to the rear positions in an orderly manner. Suddenly, a series of huge explosions came from the direction of the East Pass in the northwest of Nancheng. The huge sound waves could be heard clearly from more than ten miles away. The officers and soldiers of both sides who had just stopped fighting looked at the East Pass in shock and pointed at the pass. There was thick smoke billowing up in the sky, and I didn't know what was going on there. In Maojiaping, five kilometers south of Nancheng, Lin Biao, commander of the First Red Army, who was alarmed, strode up the hill in front of him, raised his binoculars, and looked at the East Pass, eleven kilometers away to the north, at the billowing smoke above the pass. Still spreading with the wind, Lin | Biao opened it immediately and became quite annoyed after reading it. He went in to find Nie Rongzhen, the political commissar of the army, and sent the message to him: "Wu Ming, the commander of the Kuomintang garrison in Maopailing, is just a bastard who will do whatever it takes to save his life.", he was responsible for the series of explosions I heard just now" "Before the explosion, this extremely vicious man actually forced a villager to send a letter to Guo Tianming and Xie Weijun, warning our army not to attack him, otherwise he would hurt both sides, and both the jade and the stone would be destroyed. Then there were several rare big explosions, and Guo Tianming and the others did not dare to move. It seemed that this evil-doing Kuomintang colonel was not trying to scare people, but was really cruel! If this person is not eliminated, the harm will be inevitable! " Nie Rongzhen was very angry after reading it: "This is definitely an ugly act that violates military ethics! This person actually had the nerve to talk about letting go of prejudices and jointly resisting Japan in his letter. Isn't it just to survive? I have never seen such a shameless soldier. Only the Kuomintang army has such scum! " "I guess Guo Tianming and the others are also confused. How do you think they should deal with it? Lin Biao asked. Nie Rongzhen suggested: "Do you want Guo Tianming and others to send someone in to negotiate?" " Lin Biao couldn't think of a better solution and nodded helplessly: "This is the only option. Negotiate first. If that doesn't work, launch a general offensive at seven o'clock tomorrow morning at the latest and resolutely eliminate him! " Six ten in the afternoon, Nancheng, the former enemy headquarters. Yu Jishi, Wu Qiwei and a group of generals sat around and had an intense discussion on the requests and reasons in Wu Ming's telegram. Seeing that everyone was hesitant in their speeches, I felt extremely concerned. Ma Zhizhai suddenly became anxious and said loudly: "Everyone, Wu Ming's call has made it very clear that he does not want us to really attack the East Pass, but wants us to use a feint attack to contain the enemy's main force and defend their entire regiment. To create an opportunity to break through, he even suggested that our feinting troops should turn around and go back when they are out of the range of the machine guns, and only requested three charges within two hours. What are you still worried about? " All the generals were embarrassed, but Ma Zhizhai still refused to give up: "Are you afraid that the Communist troops from the other three directions will detour more than ten kilometers to attack our feint attack troops? It takes an hour and a half to cover a distance of more than ten kilometers, and the enemy has been fighting for a whole day. Aren't they tired? To take a step back, even if the enemy bypasses and attacks our feint attack troops, what do our reconnaissance teams and artillery do? Damn it, you can delay him for half an hour, right? With this half hour, the feint attack troops can return to the city safely! " Yu Jishi signaled Ma Zhizhai to stop talking and stood up to adjust his belt: "I personally led the team to launch a feint attack, and led the two regiments stationed in the north of the city Please help me, assist in security and communication, and please cheer up my artillery brothers. , in order to use firepower to prevent possible attacks from the enemy at any time. " Wu Qiwei finally made up his mind and stood up suddenly to express his position: "Please rest assured, this is not just your business, but the responsibility of the entire army. I personally command all the troops, dispatch a special agent company to conduct strict investigations, and report to you at any time. If you provide support, the worst we can do is have a big melee with the communist army! "The other generals quickly stood up and expressed the same meaning. Yu Jishi and Ma Zhizhai saluted everyone, turned around and strode back to the north of the city, ready to set off. As soon as Yu Jishi left, Wu Qiwei sat down with a wry smile. , his chief of staff asked: "Military seat, will this Wu Ming make an attack in the east? Breakout from the west where the enemy least expects? " "No he probably chose to break out from the south, because to the north is an insurmountable mountain with no way to escape. To the east is the East Pass. No matter how capable his thousand men are, they can't attack it. They can only attack from the south. It is flatter and closer to Nancheng where our army is stationed. As long as he breaks out of the encirclement of the six regiments of the Communist Army and enters the high mountains to the south, with the powerful firepower configuration of Wu Ming Regiment and the astonishing marching speed, the Communist Army really can't do anything to him. , which provides him with more options for safe escape. "A middle-aged colonel expressed his opinion in detail. Wu Qiwei nodded in agreement: "Yes, these two directions are the most likely, but it does not rule out that he has other ways. Although Wu Ming looks gentle and doesn't speak much to people he doesn't know, he is quite arrogant at heart. This man is not only strategic, but also courageous. From the moment he entered this battlefield, to today he has used a series of large explosions to kill people. Five times the number of enemies surrounding him were unable to launch an attack. Every move showed his extraordinary resourcefulness and bravery This man is indeed a rare general in the army, and he deserves our help! " Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 124, Things are getting more and more complicated. At 6:45 pm, 5.6 kilometers south of Maopailing, the frontline headquarters of the Fourth Division of the Red Army. Together with everyone, the two political workers experienced a series of earth-shattering explosions in all directions outside Maopailing Village. They discussed with Guo Tianming and others for a long time and could not get a clear conclusion, so they had to call the villager who sent the letter again to ask: "Fellow fellow , don¡¯t panic, speak slowly, I remember you said just now that when the Kuomintang bandits escorted you out of the village to force you to deliver a message to us, you saw with your own eyes that they planted more than a dozen bullets on the road south of the village. Landmine, right? " "Yes! It's a landmine, round like a small millstone, and it looks like it's made of iron. They just dug the pit when they sent me out, and the mine was placed next to it. The villagers in their mid-twenties had feelings for the Red Army, so they were not afraid at all, but rather excited. Another tall and thin officer asked: "How did you know it was a landmine?" The villager immediately replied: "I saw them when they first entered our village, and I also saw their engineers burying the same mines in the small village. On the road beside the ditch outside the village, I later heard that there had been an explosion. A few people from the village and I secretly ran to see what a big crater it had been.¡± The two officers looked at each other, and the tall and thin officer asked again: ¡°What are you doing?¡± What else did they see when they left the village?¡± The villager thought for a while and remembered one thing: ¡°Yes, I saw more than two hundred of their soldiers looking for dry straw and paying for it from every household. I don¡¯t know what they need these things for. They used to go up the mountain to collect firewood for cooking.¡± The two officials were shocked, and the short one suddenly asked: ¡°Are they going to set fire to the village when they are at the end of their rope?¡± "Ah! ? Burning the village? They are not like other white dogs, but the officers and soldiers are very kind. They asked me to deliver the message, and their company commander gave me two As for Dayang, seeing that I didn¡¯t want it, he said he would send it to my house, and he probably did They always keep their word, and they always cost a penny less when buying things. They are just different from other white dogs. It¡¯s strange. "The villagers are very down-to-earth and say whatever they want. The two officers could not sit still and immediately went out to tell Guo Tianming and Xie Weijun about the situation. Guo Tianming was so angry that he scolded Wu Ming for being cruel and reactionary. Now that he could no longer escape, his true colors were revealed. Xie Weijun was even more anxious. Wu Ming's letter was first hard and then soft. He even said such harsh words as "death together", and then went on to do something. To launch a series of big explosions as a demonstration would definitely threaten the lives of nearly a thousand innocent people in the village. Although people have been sent to the village to negotiate, they still don't know the outcome until they come back. No matter how angry they are, they can only wait. ? ###### ? At 7:10 in the evening, the headquarters of the 5th Regiment in Dashaiping, east of Maopailing Village. In the tent, the young officer sent to negotiate was well received, with cigarettes, tea and a handful of rare fruit candies. The two receiving officers were also very polite, but they didn't see the culprit Wu Ming. They asked twice and said I've sent someone to inspect the defense line in the west of the village. I guess we'll have to wait a while. Wu Ming is currently in the main hall of the old village chief's house. The main hall, two side rooms and the back hall are crowded with villagers who come to inquire about the situation. However, no one blames Wu Ming at this moment. Wu Ming, who caused a series of earth-shattering explosions and scared the whole village into panic, had already placed a canvas bag full of oceans on the incense table, then stepped back to the door three steps in, took off the hat on his head, He respectfully apologized to the villagers: "I really feel sorry for my fellow villagers. In order to save my life and prevent more than 5,000 troops from the Red Army from coming in from various crossings, I must not order the blowing up of three roads outside the village. The most terrible thing is that , used the remaining 700 kilograms of gunpowder to blow up half of the earth mountain at the bend of the river six miles downstream of the Sancha River mouth. The earth mountain collapsed and blocked the river. A quarter of an hour ago, I heard a report from my subordinates that the area was too narrow. They are all high mountains, and the river has already overflowed, flooding more than 100 acres of rice fields on both sides. It is estimated that more fields will be flooded tomorrow, but it will never reach the mouth of Sanhe in the east of the village because the terrain is high. " "Brother. The reason why I did this was purely to save my life, not to deliberately harm my fellow villagers. In order to compensate for the losses of the fellow villagers, I sent this thousand and five hundred yuan to beg my fellow villagers, brothers and sisters to forgive me during this period! My brothers and I have received great hospitality from the folks. We want to thank you all! No matter what happens tomorrow, no matter where we go in the future, whether we live or die, I, Wu Ming, and my brothers will never forget the kindness of the folks!¡± When the villagers saw Wu Ming bowing deeply again, many of them were moved to the point of quietly wiping away tears. The old village chief was an understanding person, and he was also in tears at this time and broke down in tears. Wu Ming straightened up and told the villagers loudly: "Before I leave, I will make a promise. No matter what happens tomorrow, even if the Red Army comes in, we will not resist. We would rather hand in our guns and surrender than let the villagers suffer." Continuous??. But not tonight. Although the Red Army has sent people, they haven't reached an agreement yet. The Red Army's scouts may have reached the edge of the village. We need to light a fire outside the village to prevent them from sneaking in in the dark and starting a secret attack. There may be a cold shot. , so folks, please go back quickly, close the door and don¡¯t come out, to avoid being hurt by cold shots. Goodbye folks, I have to get busy! " After Wu Ming finished speaking, he respectfully saluted a military salute. Under the gaze of countless pairs of hazy tearful eyes, he turned around with great pain and tragedy, and strode out without looking back. After taking a few steps, he heard something coming from behind him. There was a sound of suppressed crying, and soon there was the sound of messy footsteps. Apparently the villagers, who were afraid of being accidentally injured, ran back to their homes. The young officer finally saw Wu Ming. When Wu Ming walked into the tent and apologized with a smile, the young officer almost couldn't believe his eyes. The tall, elegant and gentle man in front of him was wearing a gray short cotton-padded jacket and had the same face as an ordinary soldier. But the person with a friendly smile turned out to be the heinous bandit leader in his mind. Wu Ming pulled over an empty box and sat across from the young officer: "I'm sorry to have to wait so long for this distinguished guest when we meet for the first time! Too lazy, haha! What's your surname? " The young officer cheered up and answered very seriously: "My name is Zhao Tiemin, the political department officer of the First Corps of the Chinese Workers' and Peasants' Red Army. I am here this time" "I understand! Comrade Zhao, right? Haha, your accent sounds like you¡¯re from Hunan, right? Judging from your temperament, you should be an intellectual. What university did you graduate from? "Wu Ming asked very kindly. Zhao Tiemin had to answer patiently: "I am from Hunan. I went to normal school for two years. Commander Wu, can we talk about the matter at hand? " Wu Ming nodded, stood up and walked to the hot water kettle: "No problem, but please wait a moment. I just came back from inspecting the defensive position in the west of the village. I didn't even have a sip of water. I'll make a cup of tea to quench my thirst. Actually, speaking of it, my place is just like your Red Army. The battalion and company commanders don¡¯t have their own orderlies, so they have to do everything by themselves" "It¡¯s not easy to recruit a soldier these days. The military pay is low and no one comes. Every year they are issued four sets of clothes and four pairs of shoes, and they are required to eat one meal of meat every three days. They also have to ask their husband to teach them how to read and sing, otherwise they will not understand military law and firearms maintenance regulations. An ordinary soldier will receive eight yuan a month. Dayang, if you add in a month's worth of food and drink, it would be more than ten yuan! It seems that you must be an officer and a family member. Only a family member knows how expensive firewood and rice are" Zhao Tiemin looked at Wu Ming in shock as he talked about making tea elegantly. He felt that this was a slimy little man, a How could a poor scholar with no future be the reactionary warlord leader who was extremely feared and hated by the whole army? After Wu Ming sat down across from him with a cup of tea and a smile on his face, Zhao Tiemin asked in confusion: "You Is it really Wu Ming? " Wu Ming was stunned. He looked around and immediately came to his senses: "I'm not Wu Ming, who is Wu Ming? oh! Forgot, you don¡¯t know our internal affairs, but now, I am not afraid to tell you the truth, we are not a regular army, we are the security forces of Zhejiang Province" At this point, Wu Ming pointed to himself, "So You see, our military uniforms are not as good as those of the regular army. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t have collar badges. There should be a piece of white cloth on the left chest with the serial number and position written on it, but we don¡¯t have it. I guess you don¡¯t know either. Without the identity certificate issued by the local government, I seemed unable to prove myself for a moment Hey, what's the sound? "Adjutant Han Tiecheng from outside ran in: "Report to the regiment, gunfire came from the east pass, it seems like fighting has started again. " Wu Ming was shocked. He stood up and asked sternly: "Didn't I give orders time and time again not to fight with the Red Army brothers? what happened? Who takes the lead? " Han Tiecheng lowered his head and explained: "We were not the ones fighting. The river bend on the east side collapsed and blocked the river. The rice fields and roads on both sides were flooded to a depth of three feet. Who would dare to fight in the dark? It was the friendly forces outside the East Pass and the Communist troops above the pass who were fighting again. " "Our friendly forces? Wasn't Nancheng surrounded by the main force of the Red Army? At this time, do they have the courage to come out and help us, the turtles in the jar? Could it be that he came from Fuzhou? " Wu Ming thought hard and ignored Zhao Tiemin who had already stood up and was nervous. At this moment, the short communications company commander hurried in. He wanted to give a verbal report, but after taking a look at Zhao Tiemin beside him, he did not speak and directly said The message was handed to Wu Ming. Wu Ming read it quickly and quickly gave an order to the communications company commander: "Ping Zhang, please call back to the chief of staff immediately and ask which group of brothers came to rescue us. In addition, add my opinion. Night fighting is not what we are good atYes, one man can pass the East Pass, which cannot be opened by ten thousand men, and it cannot be conquered by one or two regiments We can't let more brothers suffer because of our 1,800 people! Just pretend we don¡¯t exist anymore, go, go! " Zhao Tiemin strode up to Wu Ming: "Commander Wu, let me ask you, are you planning to threaten us with the lives of nearly a thousand innocent people, thinking that my Fourth Route Army will not dare to attack a mere regiment of yours? " Wu Ming returned to his seat in pain: "Comrade Zhao, actually I wanted to put down my arms and negotiate, but these were all done by the brothers below. If it were another regiment, maybe they would still listen to me. Everyone knows that the Red Army treats prisoners preferentially, but our regiment cannot do the same" "I was panicked when I found out that I was surrounded by you. For a while, each battalion and company took it upon themselves to shoot cold guns and explode everywhere, not to mention making you disgraced. They also planned to burn down all the houses in the village, and laid landmines on all the roads leading into the village. I tried hard to stop them, so they did not burn down the houses. " "Let me tell you clearly, the commander of the first battalion, Yin Dizhong, and the chief of staff of the regiment are not my people. One of them is a crony sent by our division commander, General Yu Jishi, and the other is a veteran ruffian from the Zhejiang Army. His father's name is Li Gang, who is from the province. The Director of Public Security of the Security Department also has a combat consultant named Dai Ziran. He is a special correspondent of the Central Party Committee. He forced me to write the letter I wrote to you! " Zhao Tiemin was stunned, and it took him a while to come back to his senses: "Captain Wu, I think the negotiations between us have no meaning anymore. Farewell! " "Hey! Slow down, can you get out without anyone to help you? They are piling hay and firewood everywhere and setting fires outside the village. The smoke is so thick that you can't see the road. What if you step on a landmine? I'm sending Adjutant Han, please send Comrade Zhao out of the position south of the village. He must be sent out safely. The two armies are fighting and will not kill the envoy. This is a moral principle that everyone must have. Go quickly! " "Comrade Zhao, I still have some fruit candies here. You can take them to eat. I guess your Red Army doesn't have such things" Hey! Slow down" Han Tiecheng caught up with Zhao Tiemin, who left angrily, and escorted him around the mine array with only thirteen mines left in the regiment. Volume 3, Chapter 125: The Golden Cicada Escapes from Its Shell Watching Zhao Tiemin leave with a blushing face, all the brothers in the tent were laughing until they were cramping. When Wu Ming shouted to gather, they all held their stomachs and couldn't straighten up. Zhang Dongning stepped forward to report with a grin on his face. He laughed again before finishing his sentence, making the brothers around him burst into laughter. Dai Ziran simply squatted down again holding his stomach. Seeing Wu Ming's stern face, Zhang Dongning finally stopped laughing and reported loudly: "The first battalion and the machine gun company finished pretending to set fire in all directions to the west, leaving a reconnaissance squad to move around pretending to be behind the main force, and the rest Each company has quietly withdrawn, and has arrived at Baiguo Village at this time; the two teams of the engineering company brothers and the withdrawn spy company are still guarding the south of the village. They will leave quietly after the second pile of smoke is released within ten minutes; Kuiyuan has been blown up. Two big trees built a single-plank bridge on the east mountain, and four groups of spearheads were sent to support it along the way All in all, the first machine gun to go along with the disassembled equipment and six wounded people had already gone up the mountain. " Wu Ming nodded solemnly: "Pack up your bags immediately and rush to Baiguo Village immediately. Leave the tent behind and hang the lantern. Don't put it out!" "Yes!" Zhang Dongning turned around and returned to his tent. The brothers around him immediately took action. Within five minutes, He arrived, all dressed up and packed up neatly, and followed Wu Ming, who was also fully armed, and quickly disappeared into the thick smoke to the east. After entering the smoke range, he immediately turned on the flashlight, and the speed of travel accelerated. On the mountainside on the east side of Baiguo Village, a platoon of officers and soldiers stepped on steps made of logs and successfully climbed the first steep hill on the escape route. Another platoon of officers and soldiers lurking on the mountain road below, under the command of the top soldier of the special agent company, Next, he stood up silently and followed one by one silently towards the high hill. ? ###### ? At 9:40 pm, four kilometers south of Maopailing Village, the temporary headquarters of the Fourth Division of the Red Army ***. The clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, revealing the blue sky background. A crescent moon appeared and disappeared in the eastern sky, and the stars shining through the gaps in the clouds became even brighter. The chief officers and political officers of the 4th Division of the Communist Party of China, who had been restless after dinner, finally waited for Zhao Tiemin, who was sent to negotiate. Zhao Tiemin, who was covered in sweat and with mist rising from his head, was coughing. When he saw the leaders gathered around him, I didn't have time to take a breath, so I recounted the entire process. Everyone was puzzled after hearing this, and Xie Weijun quickly asked: "Does that Wu Ming really not know that the enemies in Nancheng are attacking the East Pass?" Zhao Tiemin nodded: "Looking at his reaction, I really don't know If he is telling the truth, then He can no longer control his troops. Oops! I don¡¯t know what to say. The man named Wu looks so haggard and talks nonsense. He doesn¡¯t look like a decisive soldier. "Everyone looks at me and I look at you. They don't know how to judge. Even if they don't believe it, no one has seen Wu Ming with their own eyes like Zhao Tiemin. Guo Tianming suddenly strode away, trotting to the foot of the high hill behind him. Using his hands and feet, he quickly climbed up the slippery mountain. In less than ten minutes, he climbed to the top of the more than 70-meter-high hill. He couldn't care less. With the cold wind blowing in front of me, I took out my binoculars and took a closer look at Maopailing Village, which was shrouded in smoke and fire. A few minutes later, Guo Tianming suddenly lay down on the edge of the cliff and shouted to the people looking up from the mountain: "The enemy is cheating! The smoke has dissipated. The smoke has dissipated. Nothing is wrong with the village. Hurry up and gather the team to fight in. Hurry - There was chaos at the bottom of the mountain. Several regiment leaders and deputy commanders had already rushed back to their camps. Xie Weijun turned around a few times, raised his head and shouted anxiously: "Lao Guo, be careful! Don't worry, come down slowly!" As he climbed down, Guo Tianming shouted: "Lao Xie, believe me, fire the flare immediately, fire the flare!" Xie Weijun gritted his teeth, ran to the combat staff at the back, took out the flare gun from his waist, and fired Fiddle with it and order. In less than a minute, two orange flares soared into the sky, instantly lighting up the night sky. The Red Army ambushing in all directions immediately gathered when they saw the signal flares. The officers and soldiers, who had long been suffocating, rushed towards the enemy's defensive position with an indomitable spirit. At the west entrance of Maopailing Village, the four machine gunners who rushed at the front pulled the trigger at a distance of eighty meters. The dense rain of bullets caused the defenders on the position to fall to death. The one hundred officers and soldiers who followed them struggled to move forward. , a hand grenade was thrown at a distance of forty meters, and only the sound of gunshots and explosions were heard. The defenders' more than seventy-meter-long positions and fortifications were instantly submerged in firelight and thick smoke. The prostrate attackers didn't wait for the debris flying in the sky to fall. They got up and rushed to the enemy's position, shouting in unison. The shouts of "Hand your guns and don't kill" echoed in the mountains. However, they searched the entire position before and after, but no one was found. An enemy, dozens of scarecrows wearing gray military cotton-padded jackets and military caps fell down in the trenches, among whichThis one is still burning brightly. The same situation occurred on the garrison position in the south of the village. Guo Tianming, who was extremely shocked, urgently ordered his troops to attack the village. A main regiment attacking the village from the east pass was even more troublesome. The piles of rubble and dirt that destroyed 1,500 troops were blocked three kilometers east of the village. The officers and soldiers finally carefully crossed over, only to find that there were two mountains ahead. The fields in between have become a vast ocean. Not only can we not see the original road, but we can¡¯t even figure out the original location of the river. It is also night at this time. If we want to go around the hills on the south side, we must first cut down the dense thorns to clear the way. It would take more than half a day to find a way out. The angry leader of the 41st Regiment yelled at Wang Yang, but no matter how he cursed, he could not get over and besiege the enemy in a short time. South of Maopailing Village, two regiments of the Red Army that successfully blasted the mine array roared towards the village. In a blink of an eye, they occupied the east of the village and immediately searched in depth. Division commander Guo Tianming and political commissar Xie Weijun, who were chasing after them quickly, passed by the searching officers and soldiers, and soon came to a familiar row of tents. When they heard the report that no enemy was found in the village, Guo Tianming and Xie Weijun almost fainted to the ground. Ten minutes later, Xie Weijun came to the old village chief's home with two political officers. He didn't have time to visit the two wounded soldiers and asked immediately: "Uncle Zhou, where are the enemies? Where are the enemies?" The old village chief shook his head helplessly: " No one dared to open the door! There was smoke and fire everywhere, and the villagers were afraid of being hurt by cold shots. No one dared to go out and take a look until they heard gunshots and explosions coming from all directions in the west and south of the village. Old Bones just knew that you had fought back, but if you didn¡¯t come to the door, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to open the door!¡± ¡°Reporting to the political commissar, the aunt at the east end of the village said that the enemy has fled from the north, and the division commander has led the Second Regiment and the First Regiment! Pursue." A messenger ran into the house and reported loudly. Xie Weijun was stunned: "Where is the road to the north? Are you fleeing along the foot of the mountain to the northwest? But the only passage has been blown up by themselves! Isn't this asking for death?" The ordering soldier didn't know what to say, He had no choice but to lower his head and stand aside. Xie Weijun turned to the old village chief: "Old Uncle Zhou, are there any other trails to the north, including those that can walk goats?" The old village chief shook his head: "To the north is Chair Mountain, a two-mile-long cliff, only on the cliff. It's a small road, but even a monkey can't climb up the cliff more than ten feet high! "" Could it be that the enemy wants to resist with his back on the cliff?" The political officer on the side quickly raised this possibility. Xie Weijun shook his head: "The north side of the village is only about a hundred meters wide and has no depth. The enemy will not be so stupid as to have no common sense. Let's go and take a look!" After more than half an hour of tossing, Guo led the team back angrily. When Tianming saw Xie Weijun, he cursed: "What the hell, the fifth mother-in-law from the east of the village actually lied to us. Where is there half a human figure in the north?" , then smiled bitterly and said: "It's embarrassing this time, don't say anything, order each regiment to expand the search area, let's have a meeting." On the Dongshan Ridge, Wu Ming, who was walking at the end, stood on the high cliff, staring at the northwest for a long time I was familiar with the village with blazing torches three kilometers away. I didn't feel the slightest joy of escaping. Instead, I felt a little lost and heavy. The sound of gunfire from the direction of the East Pass came again. Zhang Dongning reminded Wu Ming that this was the last feint attack by the friendly forces. He must seize the time to climb over the mountain ridge and take advantage of the chaos to slide down the cliff south of the East Pass. He could only catch his breath at the foot of the mountain. tone. Wu Ming nodded, took one last look at the mountain village that he might never visit again in this life, turned around silently, and strode to catch up with the brothers in front of him. Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 126: Rise to Fame (Part 1) On the cliff less than 500 meters away from the east pass, more than 30 thick or small ropes have been hung down. The brothers from the assault platoon of the special agent company who were the first to slide down the 30-meter cliff boldly turned on the flashlight, and the cliff began to slowly climb. Six engineers who were injured during the demolition mission were hung down, and eight disassembled mortars and two heavy machine guns were lowered simultaneously on more than a dozen ropes on the south side. The battle at the East Pass to the north has ended. Division Commander Yu Jishi and Chief of Staff Chen Shizheng stood on the high ground two kilometers to the east, looking at the hazy East Pass under the night sky, sighing secretly. "Master, we have launched four attacks in three hours. Although we are not sure whether it will be effective, we have done everything we can. Now it's up to Wu Ming himself I hope he can find a way to escape. The day you were born." Chen Shizheng whispered to comfort Yu Jishi who was unwilling to order the retreat. It took a while for Yu Jishi to reply feebly: "Order to withdraw. I'm afraid the ammunition of the two regiments has been exhausted." Chen Shizheng gestured to the adjutant behind him, turned to Yu Jishi and asked curiously: "From which direction do you think Wu Ming will break out?" ?¡± ¡°I have been thinking about this issue since I received his last message two hours ago, and I still can¡¯t figure it out. Looking at Wu Ming¡¯s military career over the past few years, except for his serial number and military discipline, he has almost no Anywhere should follow the routine, including the two stages of recruit training, including equipment and unique organization, as well as the extreme emphasis on engineers" "Everything Wu Ming pursues is completely different from ordinary troops, and his marching arrangements and combat ideas are also unique. , so I can't guess what he really thought. In his last telegram, he made it clear that in order to ensure confidentiality, he did not dare to disclose the next action plan, which shows that he is very cautious, so cautious that he does not trust the former enemy command generals. Judging from this, his scheming is not that deep!" Yu Ji expressed his feelings and was still filled with emotion after speaking. Chen Shizheng was deeply convinced: "Even if he escapes this time, the entire Fifth Regiment will be damaged. It is estimated that there will be only a few left. I'm afraid we will have to fully support him in rebuilding." Yu Jishi turned to Chen Shizheng and said very solemnly: "As long as If he can escape, even if only one person escapes, I will rebuild the Fifth Regiment! Today's Fifth Regiment is not only the regiment with the strongest fighting spirit under our command, but also a benchmark and model for the entire Zhejiang Army. We want to be the leader in Zhejiang. To make a difference, we must rebuild the Fifth Regiment, unless they are dead!" "Yes!" Chen Shizheng was stunned. He did not expect that Wu Mingtuan was so important in Yu Jishi's mind. Before, he thought that Yu Jishi's attitude towards all the generals was just that. The purpose of showing his determination to rescue Wu Ming's regiment was to urge Wu Qiwei and his generals to provide maximum support. But now it seems that Yu Jishi is serious, forcing Chen Shizheng to think about: What will be the relationship between them if Wu Ming comes back? Adjustment? The officers and soldiers of the two regiments, who had been working hard for half a night, were gathered together. Under the leadership of their respective commanders, they divided into four columns and returned to the city. Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng were riding horses in the middle of the column. Both of them were thoughtful and silent. Suddenly, intensive gunfire came from the direction of the pass. Yu Ji, who thought the Red Army was rushing down the mountain in pursuit, quickly ordered everyone to disperse and defend on the spot. Nearly three thousand officers and soldiers in four columns ran around in chaos for nearly ten minutes before they were in pain from their respective commanders. A defensive line was formed amidst the scolding. Two war horses galloped from behind, shouting loudly when they were only a hundred meters away. The elite guard battalions on the horses flew down in front of Yu Jishi, and announced loudly and excitedly: "Master, Captain Wu and the others have successfully broken through. You'll be able to meet us at the foot of the cliff to the west!" "What? What did you say?" Yu Jishi jumped off the horse and stepped forward to grab the guard's hand: "Say it again, Captain Wu! They broke through the siege! They came down from the cliff to the west. I don't know how they did it, but they saw the liaison brothers of their special agent company Those two brothers said that most of the officers and soldiers of the fifth regiment had succeeded. Slide down the cliff, but that place is too close to the East Pass and we can't get up quickly. Please wait for them to prevent the enemies at the pass from becoming angry and risking their lives to pursue them." The guard said a long paragraph without breathing. Yu Jishi was overjoyed and walked to the open space and loudly ordered: "Each regiment remains where it is and is on tight alert! The guard battalion brought all the machine guns, mounted their horses, rushed to the east pass, and launched another feint attack!" Wu Ming and seven officers on the cliff, The guards were lying tightly on the edge of the cold cliff. The Red Army who had discovered the enemy's situation at the pass were quickly climbing over the rocks and coming at high speed. Two other machine guns were mounted on the huge rocks more than 300 meters away to the north, and they kept hiding from Wu Ming and others. Land shooting. Fortunately, at this time, the entire group of troops had gone down safely, and Wu Ming did not feel desperate that he had failed. Seeing the shadows of more than ten capable Red Army soldiers getting closer and closer, Wu Ming could no longer care.In order to avoid the danger of being hit, he decisively gave the order for everyone to descend. After shouting, he stretched out his hand to grab the nearest rope, pushed hard with both feet, and his whole body flew up diagonally and fell quickly. Wu Ming loosened his grip slightly and tightened his grip again. He slid down five meters with a "whoop" sound and swung his body like an ape on the stone wall. Then he quickly controlled his balance and stepped on the stone wall continuously under the illumination of a flashlight below. A safe landing. In less than half a minute, the other six brothers came down one after another. They threw away the ropes and fled southward at all costs. Just as they ran over a rocky hill and entered the dense forest at the foot of the mountain, a dense rain of bullets hit the seven people, hitting the grass and trees behind them. Sparks flew everywhere. Lu Kuiyuan rushed over and picked up Wu Ming, who was lying on the ground gasping for air. After a few ups and downs, he jumped into the depths of the jungle. He turned on his flashlight and quickly illuminated Wu Ming's whole body. Finally, he found Wu Ming's trembling palms. He was already bloody and bloody. He immediately took off the first aid kit, took out the triangle towel and quickly bandaged it. While doing it, he complained that Wu Ming should not have been left behind. If there were any shortcomings, how would he face the fellow villagers in Maoliangwu and the three thousand brothers in the army? ? Don't you want Lu Kuiyuan to die with him? Wu Ming just grinned and asked the company commanders who came one after another. When he learned that all the brothers were safe and sound, Wu Ming was very happy and told Lei Peng, who was in charge of liaison: "The Red Army does not dare to come down, so there is no need to send people to break up the rear. You go to see the commander immediately and tell him that I will report to him right away" "Brothers, the regiment-level staff officers, battalion commander, and deputy battalion commander gathered outside the woods and went to see the commander together. It is a skill to escape. This shows that we Our usual hard training is correct and we should be proud of it!¡± All the brothers immediately raised their chests, saluted Wu Ming in unison, turned around and returned to each department to issue orders. ###### Several torches were lit on the vertical cliff more than 30 meters high and nearly 100 meters wide. More than a hundred Red Army soldiers looked at the more than 30 ropes pulled up in disbelief and used to connect the ropes and nail them. The expansion nails in the rock crevices, various weird fasteners and the buckles left on the ground seemed to be attracted by these weird things. The deputy commander of the 42nd Regiment who finally arrived strode to the edge of the cliff, took a black string handed by the soldier and pulled it a few times, then took two stainless steel fasteners and squeezed them, and actually opened one of them. Spring buckle on the side edge of the fastener. The deputy commander, who was over 30 years old, slowly cast his gaze towards the bottom of the dark cliff, and finally stopped at the bright spot a thousand meters away, and said something unforgettable to the surrounding soldiers: "This enemy is definitely The best of the best in the Kuomintang army. Most of these things are advanced equipment imported from abroad. More than a thousand of them slid down this cliff with ropes without landing. It is amazing. Looking at the entire Kuomintang army, including our Red Army, there is no such thing. "This army can do it" "Although I am unwilling to let them escape, this army is too powerful. Who would have thought that they would escape from the most difficult and least possible direction? I am not as good as others. I will lose?" I¡¯m convinced with my heart!¡± Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 126: Rise to Fame (Part 2) Beside the road 2.5 kilometers east of the cliff, Yu Jishi and Chen Shi were far away when they saw a steady stream of five groups of people lined up in neat rows, and hurriedly rode forward to meet them. Yu Jishi asked loudly at the crowd: "Where is Wu Ming?" Wu Ming, who was walking in front of the team, led five regiment and battalion officers to jog, and soon came to Yu Jishi's horse. He saluted straightly: "Report to the division seat, report to the chief of staff. , under the wise command of the division commander and chief of staff, and with the strong assistance of the brother troops, the fifth regiment successfully broke through" "The whole regiment should have 1,086 officers and soldiers, but actually there were 1,086 Among them, there are six seriously wounded and twenty-seven lightly wounded. All equipment is intact, but most of the ammunition has been consumed and supplies have been exhausted. After the report, please give instructions to the master!" Wu Ming punched his chest: "Well done! Well done! However, you can't use these official rhetoric in front of me from now on. I don't like it very much!" "Yes! I will remember it!" Wu Ming gave a rare grin. , smiled brightly. Chen Shizheng stepped forward to shake hands with Wu Ming. He reacted as soon as the contact came into contact. He grabbed Wu Ming's palm and looked at it again and again: "Why are you injured?" Wu Ming replied: "The enemy's firepower was too strong when we were sliding down, and we didn't have time to pick the rope. I grabbed a hemp rope I got from a fellow villager in Maopailing. I slid down a little faster and my hand got scratched, but it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk! You guys all look like you. Did you grab the rope and slide down like this?" Chen Shizheng quickly asked the real question. Wu Ming answered truthfully: "Nearly a hundred people were hung with ropes tied around their waists. Among these brothers were wounded, more with fevers and colds, and seven medical soldiers who did not usually participate in special training. In addition to Other than that, we all fell down on our own. We often practiced this subject during recruit training. After we became an army, the training in this subject became even more difficult. Now we finally see the results." Chen Shizheng said in awe. , Very good! I fully support the promotion of you to the position of deputy chief of staff of our division. We will work together with you in the future. I also ask brother Wu to help you. If you have any tricks, you can't hide them secretly. " Everyone laughed, full of laughter. of joy and pride. Wu Ming also smiled: "Thanks for the encouragement, Chief of Staff, Wu Ming will definitely go all out!" Yu Jishi shouted happily: "Okay, although the guard camp has been cut off, we should go back as soon as possible to make it safer. Take a look at the clothes you are wearing. Except for their decent hats, their clothes and trousers are just like those of beggars. Look at your brothers in the fifth regiment, all of them are in ragged clothes No, no, come back and come with me to get the clothes immediately. I can't let my troops be underestimated. " "Master, do we have any clothes?" Wu Ming asked in surprise. Yu Jishi was too lazy to talk nonsense with Wu Ming, so he glared at him and turned around to mount his horse. Chen Shizheng saw that Wu Ming really didn't know, so he explained with a smile: "There are a lot of spare supplies for the main division of the Central Army in Nancheng Military Station. With our relationship as division commanders, it is very simple to receive thousands of sets of military uniforms Let's go, you It¡¯s time for you and your officers to put on decent military uniforms. They always look like ordinary soldiers. People who don¡¯t know the inside story would think that we are mistreating you, haha!¡± The brothers behind Wu Ming cheered, and no one seemed to care. He couldn't remember what happened when he just escaped from death. He looked as relaxed and happy as if he had just returned from training, which made Yu Jishi who was standing on the horse secretly frightened. ?¡­ ?At 10:40 in the middle of the night, Nancheng, the former enemy headquarters. "What? Breaking through from the east pass? Say it again?" Wu Qiwei almost jumped up and stared at his chief of staff in disbelief. The surrounding generals were also shocked and dumbfounded. No one guessed the direction of Wu Ming's breakout. If they knew that Wu Ming not only escaped unscathed, but also didn't even drop a bullet, they wouldn't know what their expressions would be like. The chief of staff was full of admiration: "That's true. It is estimated that they have entered the north gate at this time." Wu Qiwei grabbed his military cap and said: "Adjutant Chen, immediately call Chief Chen Cheng and the Fuzhou headquarters to announce the good news. Let's go! Let's go and take a look. Disgrace his mother, this Wu Ming is a wicked man! "" At eleven o'clock in the night, five kilometers south of Nancheng, Maojiaping. In the frontline headquarters, the communications staff officer finished his report, and no more noise was heard inside. For a long time, there was only a muffled groan, followed by a loud bang, and a smashed enamel tea jar rolled out of the door with a clang, and finally stopped at the toes of the guard standing at the door. The guard just glanced at it and immediately raised his head, straightened his back and looked straight ahead, not daring to take a breath, and a name was deeply etched in his mind.?¡ªWu Ming! ¡­ Early the next morning, news spread throughout the city that the Red Army Corps that had besieged Nancheng on three sides had withdrawn. The rich gentry in the city beat gongs and drums to express their condolences to the garrison. Twenty thousand Kuomintang officers and soldiers, including local security forces, were relieved. Only Wu Qiwei He and Yu Jishi and other generals felt embarrassed because no one knew where the Red Army had withdrawn. At noon, a telegram was sent from Nanfeng in the south. The main forces of the Red Army were withdrawing one after another. Chen Cheng and other generals temporarily abandoned Nanfeng City in accordance with the latest instructions of the Suppression General. The divisions alternated cover and retreated in an orderly manner. They hoped that acting commander-in-chief Wu Qiwei would send troops to respond. . However, these things have nothing to do with Wu Mingtuan. More than a thousand brothers who had eaten and drank well and had taken a good bath were still sleeping. Even the officers and soldiers of the special agent company who were always responsible for the safety of the entire regiment were all lying in bed snoring. The patrol and security tasks had been assigned to the division commander. A company brother from the guard battalion under Yu Jishi was in charge. It was already one o'clock in the afternoon when Wu Ming woke up. He saw Zhang Dongning and Lu Kuiyuan sitting in his room talking quietly. They were wearing the same yellow-green khaki officer uniforms as the main divisions of the Central Army and the same new military caps. , the captain's badge on his collar was very conspicuous, and he couldn't help but joke when he was happy: "Dongning, you have to work harder, look at Kuiyuan, he has been promoted to captain." Lu Kuiyuan laughed sheepishly, but Zhang Dongning He didn't care: "He is a reckless man, and it is rare for him to risk his life to advance to the first level. Those of us who use our brains can surpass him by two or three levels in an instant with just a little effort." Wu Ming laughed loudly, got up and found a new leader to bring back. school officer uniform. The weather is still very cold at this time of year, with only about ten degrees outside. Although it is better indoors, this place is an old military camp. It has been in disrepair and has drafts everywhere, and the temperature is not much higher. The attentive Zhang Dongning quickly went to the coat rack to take off Wu Ming's new military uniform. Seeing that Wu Ming only had a pair of round-neck short-sleeved underwear, he grabbed a set of dark green velvet long underwear from the low table next to him and asked Wu Ming to wear it. Ming put it on and introduced: "This is only issued to lieutenants and above. I heard from the commander of the military station that it is made in the UK. I don't know if it is true, but it is very warm and convenient to wear, and it is not cumbersome at all." " Wu Ming took it and opened it, looked at it, nodded and said it was from England, then put it on, stood on the bed and looked down for a moment, then nodded again: "Well, it is very soft and comfortable, very warm, and you can tell it is quite firm when you touch it. "Sturdy, you can ask the station supervisor where you bought it later. We will also buy several thousand sets. All brothers, regardless of officers and soldiers, will be given two sets." Zhang Dongning agreed, and Lu Kuiyuan polished a pair. The waist riding boots were gently placed in front of Wu Ming's bed. Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 127: A Task That Cannot Be Rejected Wu Ming looked at Lu Kuiyuan's feet, then at Zhang Dongning's feet, and asked in surprise: "Have you all put on riding boots? Is the Master showing mercy?" When he got it back, he didn't distribute it to any of his guard battalions, but he got a pair for each of our brothers above the lieutenant level, saying that he wanted to reward us. Brother Ming, the master has been so good to us, if one day he lets us follow him. If you leave, or split off part of it, you might not be able to refuse!" Zhang Dongning was a little worried. Wu Ming was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "Don't think about it now. There will be a way for the car to reach the mountain. Let's talk about it then. Kuiyuan, go and see if Lao Yin and the others are awake? If so, let's drive If they don't wake up, don't disturb them. They are really exhausted during this period." Lu Kuiyuan responded and strode out. At the door, he met Chief of Staff Ma Zhizhai who was coming in a hurry. He quickly took a step back and raised his hands in salute. Ma Zhizhai didn't return the greeting. He took Lu Kuiyuan's hand and looked him up and down: "Mother Xipi, the clothes of the Central Army are much better than those of our Zhejiang Army. They are made of damn good materials. Wearing them makes you feel energetic." "It's better to catch up with the military uniform you made before." "It looks good, but it's not as convenient as the one we customized." Everyone is familiar with it, and Lu Kuiyuan is not restrained. Ma Zhizhai gave Lu Kuiyuan a look, entered the room happily, sat down on the chair in front of the Eight Immortals, took the fragrant tea from Zhang Dongning and laughed: "As soon as I entered this barracks, I saw many brothers wearing They were walking around showing off their new clothes and shoes, and all of them were holding cigarettes in their mouths. Five of them and six of them were so awesome Damn it, only you, Wu Ming, can lead such soldiers." Wu Ming laughed indifferently. After arriving at the door, he quickly brushed his teeth and washed his face. He went out with water and poured it aside. He saw many brothers getting up in the yard, in groups under the sun. The expressions on their faces were indeed similar to what Ma Zhizhai said, and he couldn't help but be speechless. Laughing. Wu Ming returned to the house, put down the washbasin and sat next to Ma Zhizhai, took the cigarette he handed to him, lit it, took two puffs and asked: "You came here once around ten o'clock, right? I was really sleepy at that time. So I didn¡¯t open my eyes, I¡¯m sorry! Is there something important?¡± Ma Zhizhai called the adjutant over and took out a few congratulatory messages from his briefcase and handed them to Wu Ming: ¡°Now you are famous, Wu Qiwei last night. Overnight, I informed the General Suppressor and all friendly forces that you had escaped unharmed through a clever plan. Those generals found it incredible, especially the General Suppressor, who knew the whole situation. He sent three telegrams in a row, asking for detailed reports on the breakout. Later, Yu was sent to The division commanders have been called before they can tell you the general idea! "I think the army reporters will be arranged to interview you later. This is a political mission and cannot be refused. You must be well prepared. In addition, seize the time to write down a specific battle report. Not only does the Suppression General need your specific report, but our headquarters also needs to keep a copy for record keeping. Although escaping is not very glorious, it is definitely a classic battle example! " Wu Ming suddenly had a headache. He threw the half-read congratulatory message on the table: "Returning the classic battle, bullshit! Being surrounded and beaten, running like a lost dog, what is there to show off? How embarrassing! "No" "Don't say goodbye!" You should read the text first. This telegram is provided by Yipin Jiangshan Bar Yes, this is it. It was sent by the General Suppressor. "Ma Zhizhai took out the message from the bottom and put it on top. Wu Ming frowned after reading it: "The official article is full of damn beautiful words. It's better to give tens of thousands of dollars to it. " Ma Zhizhai was completely helpless against Wu Ming: "You guy, what should I say to you? This is qualifications, do you understand? Most people never get to see a few generals during their entire life in the military. You are not satisfied with the fact that you received congratulatory messages from two generals and seven major generals at the same time? I am completely convinced by you Stop talking nonsense and write a battle report as soon as possible. The more detailed the better, I will take it away. " Wu Ming had no choice but to ask Zhang Dongning to take the paper and pen. He pondered for a long time and buried his head in writing. He didn't look up for half an hour. As soon as the neatly written and well-organized reports were written, they were read by Ma Zhizhai and Zhang Dongning first. By the time Wu Ming stopped writing, eight pages of manuscript paper had been filled, with a total of about 2,500 words. Ma Zhizhai was stunned and Zhang Dongning was amazed. It was the first time for both of them to see Wu Ming's strong cultural skills. " Brother Ming, why were two important details of the second big explosion not written? As well as our rappelling and escape equipment, etc., you also just took them away. Did you do this on purpose? " Zhang Dongning is very careful and can see that many key parts have been omitted. Wu Ming nodded: "It's not that I don't want to write, but that I can't write Our special agent company is different. It can be said that it is different from all the special agents in the entire army and even in China. The companies are completely different. This is a military secret. It is a trump card that leads all armies for many years. It must not be easily used.exposed. " Ma Zhizhai understood Wu Ming very well, and smiled and asked: "I heard that Commander Yu and Chief of Staff Chen talked about it. After returning home, you will be asked to train a special agent company for them. The personnel will be selected from the entire Zhejiang Army, and they will be funded and equipped. I fully guarantee that as long as your text is provided by Yipin Jiangshan Bar to help them train a company of elite soldiers, you won't have a few hands left by then, right? " Wu Ming opened his eyes wide and complained repeatedly: "My chief of staff, do you really not know or are you pretending not to know? Even Kui Yuan, a company commander who has practiced both civil and military skills since he was a child, has to train hard for a year and a half before he is somewhat good at it, let alone the others. He is far from what I want. Now he can only be said to be barely usable because of the opponents he faces. Neither is strong, understand? " "You know that any of our ordinary assaulters is not only an excellent shooter, but also needs to be proficient in the operation of all weapons and mortars, and also needs to learn to calculate the amount of blasts and lay landmines, etc. Every special training requires Repeated practice day after day, even a veteran with the best foundation will need more than a year of training to be basically qualified. These requirements are all in the secret agent company training outline I wrote to my brother before. You won¡¯t miss it. Arrive? Ma Zhizhai was very embarrassed: "I've seen it before, but I didn't expect you to take it seriously That training outline is too demanding. Did you really train according to the above standards?" " "Nonsense! Real training is a hundred times more difficult than the few hundred words in the syllabus. Do you, like Master Yu and others, think that my special agent company is easy to come by? " Wu Ming started to nag unhappily, with the sole purpose of telling Ma Zhizhai not to come in. This guy is good at everything, but his ears are soft when facing Shangguan. As expected, Ma Zhizhai did not want to mention this matter again, and compiled Wu Ming's report After putting the briefcase away and saying a few words about returning to western Zhejiang in the next two days, Wu Ming stood up and said goodbye. After having a late lunch, he changed the ointment on the injured palm and re-tied the gauze. Wu Ming smoked a cigarette. After a good night's rest, Dai Ziran and the other twelve staff team members, as well as the two chief officers of the communications company, put on brand-new military uniforms and were promoted to the first level, began to gather together and get into work. , the first task is to report the safety of the Changshan camp provided by Yipin Jiangshan Bar. After clearing up the matters at hand, Dai Ziran presided over the summary meeting, discussed the records of the staff and communications departments, and then wrote a summary report. . This is the top priority they must do every week or after every battle. The first draft of their summary report will soon be sent to the commanders of each company. After reading it, the commanders of each company need to write their own reports. , any omissions or other insights must be noted, and then submitted together, and then summarized by the regiment staff group, and handed over to Wu Ming to hold a special military summary seminar to summarize experience, point out deficiencies, and announce specific rewards and punishments , will be archived later. Because of such a strict system, Wu Ming Regiment is completely different from any other army from top to bottom. The command level of officers and army construction have been steadily improved, and the overall quality and combat effectiveness of officers and soldiers are far ahead of other armies. These are the real tricks of Wu Mingtuan. Just halfway through the meeting held by Dai Ziran, division commander Yu Jishi and chief of staff Chen Shizheng arrived. Behind them were two reporters from the army, a man and a woman. Dai Ziran immediately stepped forward to salute and report. After that, he was going to the barracks to call Wu Ming back. Yu Jishi quickly stopped him and said with a smile that we would go to the barracks and take a look. It would be much better than staying in this room with air leakage. Two young Central News reporters readily agreed and followed. Yu Jashi looked very excited behind him. Volume 3, Chapter 128: How can we return empty-handed? The two reporters came here in good spirits and returned disappointed. It was not easy to meet the legendary Wu Ming, and he was so cold and charming. They said that as long as he showed the sign of the Central News Agency, he could talk easily. No matter how talented Wu Ming was, he would be so handsome. , and did not dare to blatantly refuse any request from the Central News Agency reporters. As a result, Wu Ming didn't like them at all. Although he was polite when they met, he refused to answer any questions related to the battle process, refused to take photos, and refused reporters to interview any officers and soldiers of the special agent company, which made the delicate female reporter keep pleading with Zhejiang. Fellow fellow Yu Jishi. Yu Jishi now understands Wu Ming¡¯s character and the role and significance of Wu Ming¡¯s special agent company, so he can only explain the request of the two reporters euphemistically, saying that it involves military secrets. Yu Jishi didn¡¯t understand Wu Ming¡¯s refusal to take pictures. As long as he is an officer these days, who doesn¡¯t want to be famous? Countless people have only achieved a little bit, but they wish that everyone in the world would know about it immediately. Wu Ming is the only one who seems to disdain being famous. This makes Yu Jashi deeply puzzled, but he also secretly appreciates it. The two reporters finally got Yu Jishi's promise to treat him to a meal, and left with their mouths pouted, muttering that they didn't appreciate this poor place, and were going to the south of the city to interview General Chen Cheng, who was about to return. When Chen Shizheng saw the reporter walking out of the camp gate, he smiled at Wu Ming and said, "You have offended others. I'm afraid no one will be willing to say good things for you in the future." Wu Ming didn't care: "It would be better if you forget about me and save trouble." Chen Shizheng was dumbfounded. Laughing, there was nothing he could do about the maverick Wu Ming, so he had to change the topic to the return march the day after tomorrow. Wu Ming suddenly remembered that he was in the deep ditch beside the highway in the north of the city and saw the modified wheeled armored vehicle that was apparently thrown into the ditch due to a serious collision: "Chief of Staff, have you noticed it? I have an appointment outside the north gate. There is a deep ditch on the edge of the curve of the 1.5-kilometer road. The water is not big, and it is about seven meters wide. There is a wheeled armored vehicle underneath that has been knocked into disgrace. It seems that no one has time to fish it out. I guess No one can repair it well." Chen Shizheng thought for a while: "I didn't pay much attention to itbut I know the wheeled armored vehicles you mentioned. When my division commander and I were in the Central Guard Division, we received four of them. Such a modified vehicle is a high-horsepower Dodge truck imported from the United States. The Jinling Arsenal and the auto repair shop affiliated to the General Staff Headquarters jointly modified it. The carriage was removed and the steel plate was welded on. There is a rotating base on the top of the center for a heavy machine gun. It is usually used on the battlefield. "I heard that before this war, eight such modified vehicles and six French tanks arrived, but before the war started, six French tanks broke down one after another. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a modified vehicle.¡± ¡°Which unit was it originally attached to? Was it directly affiliated with General Chen Cheng¡¯s former enemy headquarters?¡± Wu Ming asked. "It must belong to the former enemy headquarters, but General Cixiu has resigned, and he has resigned from all his posts. It is estimated that after the handover is completed tonight or early tomorrow morning, he will return to Nanchang alone to wait for processing. Now it is General Wu Qiwei Acting as the commander-in-chief, if you are really interested, I will help you ask when you go back. I think a scrapped car will not be a problem." After Chen Shizheng finished speaking, he asked: "I really want the text to be provided to you by Yipin Jiangshan Bar. What are you doing? Get it back? That thing is heavy and made of steel!" Wu Ming scratched his head: "I can dismantle it. It would be better if I could get a ride. Even if it can't be transported to Quzhou, it would be easier to transport it to Shangrao. " "Why do you like that kind of car? Don't you have a few high-powered American Dodge cars in western Zhejiang?" Chen Shizheng was curious. Wu Ming had no choice but to reply in a low voice: "I asked my men to take a look at the car in Chengbeigou. The casing was severely deformed, but the engine and chassis were fine. Just change the water tank and the casing, and then repair it properly and it will be usable. Even the two dirty ones The spare tires are all new. Chen Shizheng was slightly surprised: "So that's it. Can it be repaired in Quzhou?" " "It can be repaired. Several foreign technicians from Quzhou Metal Products Company can repair it, and my subordinates can do it a little. If it doesn't work, just replace the parts and order them from the American agent in Shanghai. I have a way to do this, and I guarantee that it will be done within a month and a half. the arrival. "Wu Ming replied. Chen Shizheng pondered for a moment: "In that case, there are three accident vehicles in the military depot. It seems that they were all just bought recently, and they are all six-wheeled one-and-a-half-ton Ford trucks. The collision was not heavy, but there was no one. You know how to repair it, but it has been left there to be exposed to the sun and rain for almost a month. You can ask the commander to help you talk about it. Maybe the military depot can be listed as war damage materials. After taking it back and repairing it, you can form an automobile company. " Wu Ming was overjoyed, but he was unsure: "I'm afraid this matter will be difficult to handle. The military depot is a ** system. Although the military depot sub-supervisor may know the division commander, it is related to three large trucks" "You really don't know? "Chen Shizheng interrupted Wu Ming in confusion.if. Wu Ming was stunned: "What do you know?" Chen Shizheng had no choice but to tell Wu Ming quietly: "The first director-general of the Munitions Administration, General Feipeng, was the uncle of the teacher. The successor, General Zhu Kongyang, was also from Fenghua and was the teacher of the teacher. Uncle, all the military depots in the army are under his control, do you understand? Text provided by Yipin Jiangshan Bar." Wu Ming suddenly realized: "No wonder I said how can we replenish so many supplies and ammunition, even high-waisted riding boots? I'm afraid the main division of the Central Army doesn't have this kind of treatment and enjoyment. It turns out that's the case. My subordinates understand!" Chen Shizheng laughed: "Go, the commander will go to the south gate to greet General Ci Xiu and his party later, the military station. The sub-supervisor will also go, so I¡¯ll take the time to talk about this.¡± ¡°Thank you, Chief of Staff!¡± Wu Ming immediately walked over to Yu Jishi, who was chatting with the officers and soldiers, and whispered in his ear. Yu Jishi looked at the grinning Wu Ming and reluctantly agreed to help. Wu Ming, who was well aware of the nepotism in officialdom, immediately thanked him. With Yu Jishi's words, there was basically no problem. The next morning, while Wu Ming and the rest of the regiment were still resting, Yu Jishi sent his adjutant Zhang Yingnian to find Wu Ming and accompany Wu Ming to the Chengdong Military Station to see the broken vehicles. When we arrived at the place, the major general station supervisor did not show up. The person who came out to receive him was a lieutenant colonel, who was actually very familiar with Zhang Yingnian. When the two met, they started joking unscrupulously. It took a while before they remembered Wu Ming. After listening to Zhang Yingnian's proud introduction, the lieutenant colonel immediately put away his smile and solemnly saluted Wu Ming: "I don't know if it's Sir Wu, please forgive me! I am Qi Ke, a graduate of the fourth phase of the Engineering Department of Huangpu, and I also served in the Zhejiang Army before. I went home during the Spring Festival and heard Brother Liu Rulin mentioning Commander Wu. My subordinates have been admiring him for a long time. I am so lucky to see him today.¡± Can't you dress more formally? Always wearing a soldier's uniform is detrimental to your reputation! " "I originally planned to go back to the north of the city to dismantle that broken car, so I didn't want to wear a new military uniform! I'm very happy too. Please take care of me in the future!" Wu Ming took the initiative to reach out and shook Qi Ke's hand. Qi Ke was very talkative and quickly led Wu Ming to the open space on the side of the warehouse with the text "Yipin Jiangshan Bar". He pointed to three cars and told Wu Ming in detail, saying that two of them only needed to replace the water tank, drive shaft and two For the tires, knock the casings out and spray-paint them, and they'll probably be almost as good as new. Qi Ke finally pointed to the car next to him that had been severely deformed, with broken doors covered in blood, and suggested that Wu Ming not to take it. There were three accident cars in the Shangrao warehouse, all of which were similar to the two outside. If Wu Ming needed it, , he can open a note to pick up the goods. The temporary military supplies warehouse in Shangrao is under the jurisdiction of the Nancheng Military Station, and there is no problem in deregistering it. Finally, he said that a convoy will return to Shangrao tomorrow, and the parts removed from the two accident vehicles and the one in the north of the city can be put together. Take him to Shangrao. Wu Ming thanked him repeatedly and felt very grateful. He immediately took out his notebook from his pocket and asked Qi Ke to leave his mailing address. Then he wrote down his own mailing address, tore it off and handed it to Qi Ke: "The addresses and telephone numbers of Quzhou and Changshan are on it. "If Brother Qi passes by in the future, he must stop for a drink. If there is anything I can do for you, Brother Qi, just say "O" Qi Ke accepted it happily. Others don't know Wu Ming's wealth and power in western Zhejiang. He knew very well that Wu Ming sent a brand new American car to Zhou Wenyan, the director of the Quzhou Party Department, and Qi Ke also knew about it, so he paid special attention to Wu Ming's new friend. Early the next morning, Qi Ke personally followed the vehicle to the intersection in the north of the city, sent an empty vehicle to carry the engineers of Wu Ming's regiment, and went to the curve in front to install the dismantled armored vehicle parts. Then he pulled Wu Ming aside and pointed at the two tow trucks. The truck compartment of the accident vehicle told Wu Ming: "There are more than 80 boxes under the tarpaulin, containing more than 50 damaged light and heavy machine guns and a batch of spare parts. I know that you have a small arsenal in Quzhou, and you hired them. Foreign technicians, see if you can repair it. If you can repair it, repair it. If you can¡¯t repair it, take apart the parts." Wu Ming was very grateful: "I won¡¯t say thank you! If you want to say thank you, you¡¯ll be outspoken. I¡¯m not very good at talking. , I like to keep everything in my heart." Qi Ke grinned, waved his hand and walked back. Wu Ming was filled with emotion, knowing that this favor was too great. Zhang Dongning came up and asked, "Brother Ming, who is this person? He seems to be familiar with you." "It's my new friend, introduced by the Master and Adjutant Zhang. His name is Qi Ke, from the fourth phase of Huangpu, the Kuomintang and the Communist Party After the split, he was unpopular and returned to Zhejiang to join the Zhejiang Army. He was a close friend of the eldest brother Liu Rulin He is currently in the Nancheng Military Depot system. The two six-wheel trucks that were towed away and the three that were parked in Shangrao He gave us cars like this. We repaired them back home, bought a few more, and formed a heavy artillery battalion.?Use these cars to pull and run. " Wu Ming whispered. Zhang Dongning was shocked: "Is he so generous? " "First, it's for the teacher's sake, second, the relationship between Brother Liu and this layer of writing is provided by Yipin Jiangshan Bar, and third, the vehicles given to us are all accident vehicles. If there is an accident report, they just move their hands and feet. You can write it off in the name of battle damage without taking any risks. " Wu Ming explained to Zhang Dongning in a low voice that Zhang Dongning must know these things. You must know that intelligence and liaison are the work of Zhang Dongning's supervisor. Zhang Dongning sighed with emotion: "Brother Ming, I have never seen you in all these years. If you come back empty-handed, I am completely convinced by you! " Wu Ming chuckled: "Return empty-handed? Why are thousands of brothers fighting life and death? Isn¡¯t it about living a good life? It's impossible for me to go back empty-handed. Even if it's a mosquito, I want to pick off two legs of it, let alone the extremely rich Central Military Army? These bastards don¡¯t want anything for free. When you get to Shangrao, take a look, hum! I'll shave him off again! Zhang Dongning was horrified and subconsciously stayed away from Wu Ming, but Wu Ming had already walked towards the two drivers, asked a few words in a friendly manner and then turned back. Not long after, the adjutant Han Tiecheng came over with four cartons of cigarettes and a hundred yuan in the newspaper bag, and quietly stuffed them When it was in the hands of the two drivers, they turned around and left without looking back. It took the two drivers a while to react. After counting the money, they opened the newspaper and couldn't help but praise Wu Ming. Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 129: The Feeling of Home The return trip took more than double the time it took to return. During the total sixteen days of march, Wu Ming regiment, who was responsible for the rear mission of the entire division, was extremely relaxed. When they arrived in Fuzhou for a short rest, Wu Ming, with Yu Jishi's consent, led a platoon to Shangrao and handled all the matters that needed to be handled. Then he sent Zhang Dongning to lead a squad of brothers to follow the military station to help drag five accident vehicles and supplies. The convoy headed directly to Quzhou. During the two days of waiting for the main force, Wu Ming went to see Wang Daohan. After thinking about it again, the next morning he put on the uniform of a colonel of the Central Army, bought rich gifts, and went with only his adjutant Han Tiecheng. A trip to Huanggu Town. Nowadays, Wu Ming has a neat mustache on his upper lip. He is increasingly dignified and has a calm temperament. It is difficult for people who are not familiar with him to recognize him. Therefore, when riding into Huanggu Town, the villagers only looked at him respectfully. Watching him from a distance, no one recognized the majestic soldier on the spotted horse, the same Wu Shanyao who lowered his head and carried charcoal yams. Chen Jiyao and Chen Sanye were very surprised when they saw Wu Ming. Chen Sanye soon flushed with excitement, hurriedly served the best tea, ran to the back kitchen himself, and ordered his servants to cook and serve wine. Chen Jiyao was even more excited. When he saw Wu Ming standing in front of his eldest son's deceased photo, staring motionless for a long time, he couldn't help wiping tears frequently, feeling a mixture of sadness and joy in his heart. Although Wu Ming still calls him Mr. Chen, he is satisfied. When the eldest wife knew that Wu Ming had arrived and was promoted to colonel, she closed the door and lay down in anger. Unfortunately, the second wife died of illness after the Spring Festival. Now Chen Jiyao is only surrounded by the well-behaved and polite third wife to take care of him. During lunch, Wu Ming briefly told Chen Jiyao how he participated in the encirclement and suppression campaign. After drinking a bottle of good wine, he heard the third wife ask about his military rank and made a rare joke: "I don't know what happened. Junior and Chen The old gentlemen are all related to Chairman Chiang This junior colonel was promoted by Chairman Chiang himself. " Chen Jiyao was extremely happy: "Have you made great achievements?" Wu Ming shook his head, and then nodded: "It was the recovery before. He made a meritorious service by losing ground, but later he was surrounded by the Red Army, and the territory he occupied was lost If being able to bring a thousand brothers out safely from the siege of more than 5,000 Red Army troops is considered a meritorious service, then this junior can also be considered a meritorious service. " Chen Jiyao was startled, and the third wife was so frightened that she covered her tall chest. After a while, she asked in fear: "It's not hurt, is it?" Wu Ming subconsciously looked at his healed hand: "It's not hurt. This After returning to western Zhejiang for the first time, I'm afraid I won't have to participate in the encirclement and suppression campaign again. We won't be needed for at least a year. Also, some of my officers and soldiers are over thirty years old and have no families. I will have to arrange for them to retire after returning. Come on, we need to recruit new soldiers and train them. There won¡¯t be a year left.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good How are you, your wife?¡± Chen Jiyao asked. Wu Ming nodded: "Not bad. She is a graduate of Zhijiang University in Hangzhou. Now she runs a quilt factory in Changshan. She is doing very well. She also likes it By the way, I have to thank you. Now in Shangrao, Jiangxi He Guangfeng's coal is 80% purchased by our Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce. I heard that the profits are good. I wonder what the shareholders here have to say or what their requirements are. " Chen Jiyao smiled with satisfaction: "What other requirements are there? ? Several old guys are very contented, and they all say that Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce is benevolent and trustworthy, and everyone is relieved. " Wu Ming then explained the main purpose of this trip: "I have something to tell my seniors. Although Finance Minister Song Ziwen quit in a fit of anger, But he will return to Nanjing soon. After returning, he has carried out currency reforms for several years, that is, the plan to abolish silver coins and copper coins and circulate legal tender will be implemented in advance. " "In this way, coupled with the implementation of silver coins in the United States. The call for a standard monetary policy is rising day by day. I am afraid that silver will appreciate significantly in the next six months to one year, while gold will fall in price. How to deal with it to avoid losses, I believe a group of seniors know better than younger generations" "Please ask me about this matter. Seniors, please pay attention, it is definitely not groundless. My uncle Fang Youchun is a general under Mr. Chen Lifu, the Organization Minister of the Central Party Committee, so I know that Chen Jiyao attaches great importance to the policy of the Central Committee. After thinking for a moment, he nodded seriously: "I understand! Also, let me see if you can help me with something. The salt shortage in Jiangxi is getting worse and worse. Even the Administrative Office has no way to solve it. We have to ask Zhejiang, which produces salt. "How much do you want?" " Wu Ming did not refuse. Several of his inland river transport ships often engaged in sea salt smuggling business, transporting coal to Hangzhou. Among the materials transported back, sea salt was included. Moreover, they worked together with several bosses of the Provincial Security Department. They were not afraid of being exposed at all. Question. Chen Jiyao calculated: "Five thousand catties per month is enough. " "Five thousand catties? ¡±  Wu Ming looked at Chen Jiyao in disbelief. Chen Jiyao was quite nervous: "If it's too much, half is fine!" Wu Ming said with a smile: "You always misunderstand, it's not too much, but too little. You always discuss with those old guys, how much can you get every month?" I will sell as much as I want, of course, on the premise that I won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± Chen Jiyao was determined: ¡°If you can help me, I will have no problem selling 50,000 kilograms per month. You can pay for the goods first, at 1% of the official price. "I'll give you five times the price." Wu Ming waved his hand and said, "Just give it the official price. There's no need to waste money. We won't pay taxes when we get it back. Let's get the people from the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce to see you when I get back." Lao, you can discuss the exact amount. If you want to send it to Shangrao, it¡¯s no problem. My fifth regiment has military vehicles. The counties on the border of the two provinces belong to the cross-defense zone. It¡¯s very convenient for military vehicles to travel. It¡¯s safer than doing it yourself.¡± ¡°Too. Okay, great!" Chen Jiyao was very happy, and the third wife also smiled. Wu Ming asked: "How is Chen Yi? I haven't been to Hangzhou for a long time." The third wife smiled and said: "It's very good. The letter said that the homework is tight and that I haven't seen you for a long time." "She doesn't want to see me, right? The pretty boy named Dai under my command never forgot to write to her during the war," Wu Ming said with a smile. Chen Jiyao and his wife laughed loudly after hearing this, and Chen Sanye and Han Tiecheng who accompanied them were also very happy. It seemed that this family had not had such laughter for a long time. After lunch, Wu Ming was a little drunk. After saying goodbye, he bought incense candles and paper money at the town grocery store, and went with Han Tiecheng to pay homage to his mother's grave. It felt like a big stone had been dropped in his heart, and he felt much more relaxed. On the afternoon of April 16, Wu Ming finally led his troops back to Changshan Camp. Yu Jishi and the two regiments boarded more than fifty wooden ships that Wu Ming had contacted in advance, and headed directly to Quzhou under the tow of six diesel ships. Wu Ming held a hurried meeting and apologetically asked Long Shaogang and the brothers at home to work hard for another week, and then put forward two suggestions, which the brothers all approved: First, tomorrow morning, all officers and soldiers in the army should be Second, starting from tomorrow morning, all brothers who have returned from the expedition will have a six-day holiday! After the meeting, the whole regiment gathered and announced the decision of the regiment meeting. There was thunderous cheers in the military camp. Wu Ming walked down from the reviewing stand and told his adjutant Han Tiecheng that he could take a holiday. Then he jumped on his horse and hurried home. After meeting his long-lost wife, they both entered. He came to the back room to say hello to the two old people, which made them very happy. Late at night, after midnight, the old lady was very happy to see that her son-in-law was still respectful and filial after being promoted. She couldn't sleep. When she heard footsteps coming from outside the door, she immediately called out the maid's name. The fourteen-year-old maid hurriedly entered the old lady's room and bowed, her face turned red while she kept apologizing. The old lady laughed and said that she wasn¡¯t asleep either. How could she be woken up by your kitten-like footsteps? Then he called the little maid to the bedside, took her hand and asked kindly: "You have been busy all day, why haven't you slept yet?" The little maid lowered her head and did not dare to raise her head. The old lady asked anxiously, and she Then she replied in a low voice: "My uncle made too much noise in the house and couldn't sleep" The old lady laughed so hard that tears came out. After a long time, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and patted the back of the little maid's hand lovingly: " What's the point? You will get married in the future. After you get married, you will understand many things, haha! " "But, but it's so scary. The young lady was made to scream and eat. It hasn¡¯t stopped since dinner, it¡¯s very scary, and I don¡¯t dare go in to persuade her.¡± The little maid was very anxious. The old lady was startled: "How long has it been? My God, it seems that your uncle has been driven crazy these days" Volume 3, Chapter 130: A friend in need is a friend indeed (Part 1) The next morning, the little maid, who had slept in the old lady's room for half the night, returned to the west courtyard in a daze. She saw her uncle Wu Ming boxing under the big tree in the yard. She couldn't help being frightened. She quickly lowered her head and took small steps. Turning into the corridor, he sneaked into Fang Zhichun's bedroom, and anxiously ran to the spacious bed to take a closer look. He was shocked to see that his young lady was sleeping soundly, with a red face and a slight smile on her lips. For a moment, I can't help but be crazy. Wu Ming had already seen the little girl's figure, but he didn't know what the little girl was thinking, but he didn't care. He used a set of Taoist secret techniques of five elements and thirteen movements back and forth like clouds and flowing water, and he felt that his energy was high and hearty. I obviously feel that my skill has improved a lot. After wiping away his sweat, Wu Ming walked slowly in the yard, breathing in the fresh air with a slight floral fragrance, listening to the singing of birds on the treetops, and couldn't help but sigh: "It's better to be at home!" A burst of laughter came from the round arch. There was a message coming from outside the courtyard door. Wu Ming knew without looking that it was Zhang Dongning who came. He went up to him and asked, "What? Why don't you go back to see your little daughter-in-law? " "It's useless to go back. Having a big belly makes people anxious." "Zhang Dongning was not shy in front of Wu Ming. Wu Ming laughed loudly: "You deserve it! Haha, you came here early in the morning, what's the matter? " Zhang Dongning nodded: "I received a notice from the Provincial Security Department that the 18th Army will pass through our Changshan tomorrow, stop briefly and continue to Quzhou for rest and replenishment. We are asked to prepare meals and ensure safety along the way. Deputy Captain Long asked me to ask you, what standard of hospitality should you follow? " Wu Ming thought for a long time: "According to the highest standard! " Zhang Dongning was surprised: "The highest standard? Although the two divisions of the 18th Army suffered heavy losses in the defeat, there were at least 14,000 men. Not to mention anything else, if one hundred men and one pig were calculated, it would still cost 140 pigs! "Wu Ming said extremely seriously: "General Chen Cheng is one of the officers I respect Long before participating in the encirclement and suppression of the Red Army, General Chen Cheng felt that the government's land allocation was supported by the people, and he keenly discovered that land has become the current Huge social contradictions, so he wrote a proposal to the Central Committee and Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, analyzing the current situation in detail, and proposed the idea of ??the government buying land from big landlords and distributing it to the landless people to resolve social contradictions. It was suggested that in Jiangxi The trial implementation was met with strong opposition and attacks from the big landlord class represented by the local snake Xiong Shihui, and it was ultimately impossible to implement. The Kuomintang policy of land to the tiller, originally proposed by Mr. Sun Yat-sen, is still a failure to this day. "Secondly, the responsibility for the failure of this encirclement and suppression campaign cannot simply be placed entirely on General Chen Cheng. If the princes from all walks of life had not supported their own troops and hesitated to move forward, if it had not been for the division commanders who should have advanced or retreated, they had violated the regulations many times. Or delayed the implementation of General Chen Cheng's orders, how could we end up in this situation today? " "Some time ago, Xiong Shihui's party used this defeat to violently attack General Chen Cheng, demanding that General Chen Cheng be removed from all posts and the 18th Army be disbanded. He Yingqin, who had less than half a bucket of water, actually publicly cursed General Chen Cheng as a loser. He had no memory of the first two sieges he was responsible for commanding, and was beaten by the Red Army with bruises and bruises. However, General Chen Cheng did not defend himself, but took all the responsibility on himself. He resigned from all positions in the army and returned to Nanchang to await punishment Isn't this kind of person worthy of our respect?" Zhang Dongning was moved when he heard this: "I understand, let's go and prepare it now!" Add ten pounds of fish, bone soup, enough wine, use the best rice to cook, add the best condiments, and then call Steve when he returns to Quzhou Hospital and ask him to bring enough medicine and Invite as many doctors as possible, preferably the surgical experts from the hospital. Finally, order all the brothers in the camp to clean the barracks, vacate the house, allow the brothers in the 18th Army to rest for a day, and write some heart-warming slogans. , put up the welcome banner to make the brothers of the 18th Army feel like they are back home," Wu Ming instructed carefully. "Yes!" Zhang Dongning went to do it immediately. ###### At three o'clock in the afternoon, the bright sun gradually turned to the west. The mountains in the upper reaches of the Xinjiang River were green. A few long white clouds occasionally drifted over the mountaintops in the east. There were stretches of roads on both sides of the road, gurgling water, and numerous seedlings blowing in the gentle breeze. , like the ups and downs of slowly surging green waves. More than 9,400 central military officers and soldiers lined up for five miles, like a newly thawed snake, slowly squirming from west to east along the winding road. ??????????????????????????????????In the middle of the silent marching team, there are horses in twos and threes and more than 50 carriages filled with wounded people. Wounded soldiers with gauze on their heads and struggling to walk with crutches can be seen everywhere. At the end of the road to the east, a fast horse passed by the officers and soldiers who were either dejected or numb, and rushed to the middle of the team at an extremely fast speed. More than ten meters away from the slowly walking horse in front, the lieutenant immediately reined in the horse, turned over, and strode to the tall bay-red horse at the front.In front of him, he loudly reported to the general on horseback: "Report to the deputy commander, the outpost is five kilometers ahead. We encountered a patrol horse team at the Baishi Checkpoint of the Fifth Security Regiment of the Zhejiang Army. The other battalion commander took the initiative to greet us, introduced himself as Yang Sixian, and asked who we were. Not General Chen Cheng's 18th Army? The subordinates told the truth, and the other party immediately sent someone back to report. At the same time, they told the subordinates that their regiment commander had been waiting at the Baishi Checkpoint for a long time and would come to visit soon. " Luo Zhuoying, the deputy commander of the 18th Army, was surprised and ordered the lieutenant to continue the investigation. He stopped his horse after thinking for a moment and asked Xiao Qian, the new commander of the 11th Division who came up: "The Fifth Security Regiment of Western Zhejiang Province belongs to the Zhejiang Provincial Security Department. Directly under the jurisdiction, or under the jurisdiction of the Quzhou Administrative Office? " Xiao Qian, who was standing immediately, was from Fujian. He was confused about the situation of the Zhejiang Army, so he turned to ask Zhou Zhirou, the commander of the 14th Division in the rear: "Brother Baifu, you are familiar with the military and political circles in Zhejiang. , do you think that the Fifth Security Regiment stationed in western Zhejiang is a force directly under the jurisdiction of Brother Liangzhen (Yu Jishi)? " Zhou Zhirou, who was born in Linhai, Taizhou, Zhejiang Province, slowly urged him to come up: "I'm not very sure about this. Western Zhejiang has always been a force. Zhejiang is at the forefront of suppressing the Communist Party, so the Quzhou Administrative Office has always had about five regiments of security forces I heard the report just now. I am not familiar with the battalion commander named Yang Sixian. I guess they are under the jurisdiction of the Quzhou Administrative Office. " Luo Zhuoyingwang. He glanced at the officers and soldiers under his command who slowly walked past him with numb and exhausted expressions, sighed, and said self-deprecatingly: "We, a group of remnants and defeated generals, have not been welcomed by anyone since we left Fuzhou. We can only have a bowl of food when we get to Changshan." It's good to eat. Do you still expect people to put out drinks for us to drink? " "Okay, let's go on. The security forces stationed in Changshan in western Zhejiang probably received the notice that they are going to the peak Can their regiment leader? Going to the border checkpoint to greet us defeated generals is already giving us face - drive!" Xiao Qian looked at Luo Zhuoying riding his horse in silence, and couldn't help feeling sad in his heart. Army Commander Chen Cheng resigned, eighteen The status of the army has plummeted, and like their commander Chen Cheng, he has become the target of trouble from both the military and the political circles. The big guys, led by the military and political minister He Yingqin, the powerful figures in the Nanchang camp Yang Yongtai, and Jiangxi Governor Xiong Shihui, are not even willing to let the Eighteenth The army rested and replenished in Fuzhou or Shangrao. The demoralized and exhausted officers and soldiers of the Eighteenth Army had to be rushed to Zhejiang to feel comfortable. The scarred officers and soldiers could only grit their teeth and arduously march eastward. They did not even have the strength to vent their grievances. The generals felt that It is even more miserable, and I deeply understand the ruthlessness of official circles and the desolation of people's hearts. Zhou Zhirou saw the dusty Xiao Qian motionless, and gave a helpless smile, then chased the lonely Luo Zhuoying. Huang Wei, Mo Yushuo, Huo Kuizhang, Li Jilan and other brigade commanders behind him, whose faces could not be seen clearly, said sadly. He lowered his head, shook the reins silently, and moved forward confidently. Volume 3, Chapter 130: A friend in need is a friend indeed (Part 2) After about two kilometers, the long marching team suddenly stopped. Xiao Qian, who was in the middle of the team, saw a commotion in front of the team. He thought it was the carriage transporting the wounded that had overturned. He cursed in a low voice and immediately hit the horse. Several of the brigade commanders shouted something to the rear, and then rode their horses to the front to see what was going on. At the front of the team, the officers and soldiers of the 18th Army who stopped advancing looked at the three cars and hundreds of carriages of various sizes neatly arranged in front of them. They were all stunned. They gathered around and pointed and talked, guessing whether Coming to pick up your team? Luo Zhuoying and Zhou Zhirou quickly rode their horses to the front of the team. Before they could clearly see the officers and soldiers in front of the car and carriage, a tall young officer wearing a gray colonel uniform of the Zhejiang Army had already strode up, followed by eight others. A number of school lieutenants came running in a neat queue. The young colonel officer stood at attention three meters in front of Luo Zhuoying's horse head, saluted upright and reported loudly: "After receiving orders from superiors, Wu Ming, commander of the fifth regiment of the Second Security Division of Zhejiang Province, led all the officers of the regiment to greet the officers and soldiers of the 18th Army. The Changshan Military Camp of the Fifth Regiment has prepared meals for 14,000 soldiers, and has set up enough barracks and tents to warmly welcome the brothers from the 18th Army! " "Due to limited conditions, we can only mobilize one official car. , two ambulances and one hundred and forty-three carriages greeted me. Please forgive me for not being able to come." Luo Zhuoying was extremely shocked. She got off her horse and ran up. After saluting, she grabbed Wu Ming and stretched out his hand in advance! hands: "I, Deputy Commander of the Eighteenth Army, Luo Zhuoying, have admired Commander Wu for a long time, but I just didn't have the opportunity to meet him. Xie Dingthank you!" Wu Ming smiled and said: "General, you're welcome, do you think we should arrange for the wounded first?" The patient is getting on the bus? My subordinates have brought over 80 doctors and nurses from our Security Forces Hospital and Quzhou Mission Hospital. The Affiliated Hospital of Changshan Military Camp is also ready for treatment. The medicines are complete and X-ray machines have also been shipped. General Under unified command, subordinates will assist from the side. "Luo Zhuoying's eyes suddenly turned red, and he was so moved that he could not speak. Behind him, Zhou Zhirou strode forward and stretched out his hands, and shook Wu Ming's extended hand tightly: "I am from the Fourteenth Division. Zhou Zhirou, thank you Commander Wu for such a deep friendship. My brothers in the 18th Army will definitely remember it in my heart!¡± What's more, General Cixiu has always been a general I deeply respect. General Zhou and many of my brothers in the Eighteenth Army are my soldiers from Zhejiang. Even if they are not from Zhejiang, they are still brothers in the trenches. They are connected by blood and have an obligation!" Wu Ming answered humbly. Zhou Zhirou was even more moved. She held Wu Ming's hand tightly and shook it: "I never thought that such true feelings can exist in times of adversity. I" "General, don't be polite! Tonight, I will take care of all the generals. We'll talk about it later." Wu Ming interrupted Zhou Zhirou's sigh and pointed at the brothers in the 18th Army who were starting to get confused: "Let's organize the team first I also need to talk to the doctors and give priority to the injured and sick. Brother sent to Changshan, there is still 18 kilometers to go, try to get back to the camp within four hours, otherwise it will be dark and it will be inconvenient." Zhou Zhirou and Luo Zhuoying nodded quickly, turned around and issued orders to the generals who were arriving. , requiring all units to rest in place and not move rashly, and first send the injured and injured brothers to the front. After more than half an hour of busy work, more than 400 seriously wounded soldiers were picked up one after another. The brothers of the 18th Army were refreshed when they heard the news of the generous reception. They quickly lined up and, under the leadership of their respective commanders, accelerated towards Changshan. go ahead. On the way back, Wu Ming rode a horse and walked side by side with Luo Zhuoying and Zhou Zhirou. The three people who met for the first time only talked for ten minutes. They quickly became familiar with each other and their goodwill with each other increased sharply. Xiao Qian, Huang Wei and others who followed behind were very fond of Wu Ming, who personally led the special agents to attack the enemy's headquarters at night, and then used clever tricks to completely bring all his brothers out of the heavily encircled area. No one had thought before that Wu Ming, who was known as the "Tiger General" in the army, was so handsome, spoke so elegantly and mildly, and had such a humble and honest attitude. Therefore, everyone was sighing along the way. While thanking Wu Ming, they also expressed their gratitude to Wu Ming's boss and Wu Ming. Huangpu classmates Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng were extremely grateful. When the whole army entered the military camp at the southern foot of Zhanyi Mountain in the north of Changshan City, it was already 8:20 in the evening. The lights were as bright as day at the entrance of the camp. Officers and soldiers of a company of security regiments lined up to welcome them. Right above the wide and thick camp gate, there was a pull A large banner with white characters on a red background read, "Warmly welcome the officers and men of the 18th Army of the National Revolutionary Army for guidance." Entering the gate of the military camp, a six-meter-wide flat cement road extends straight inward. There is a flower bed 70 meters in front. In the center of the flower bed stands a statue of a soldier charging forward holding a battle flag. The statue is three meters high and five meters wide. There is also a banner on the pedestal, with two sentences written on it that made Luo Zhuoying and countless soldiers of the 18th Army shed tears after reading it: "The heroBrothers and sisters of the 18th Army, you have worked hard all the way! ¡± Under the leadership of the officers and soldiers of the Wu Ming Regiment, more than 9,000 officers and soldiers of the 18th Army moved into spacious, bright and well-equipped barracks, and then arranged to take showers and change clothes. Soon, hundreds of officers and soldiers of the 5th Regiment brought buckets of fragrant rice and bone soup and large pots of food were delivered to the front of each barracks. Everything was orderly and busy without being chaotic. It was obvious that perfect preparations had been made in advance. The generals of the 18th Army were so excited that a crowd was formed on the rear playground of the regiment headquarters hospital. In the neatly arranged military tents, more than 400 wounded and sick people have been properly accommodated. Nearly a hundred doctors and nurses, including six foreign doctors, have been busy. Fourteen seriously injured people are undergoing surgery at the same time. More than two dozen young medical soldiers were using disinfectants to clean the suppurating wounds of the wounded. A group of young soldiers, only about fifteen years old but wearing decent military uniforms, ran back and forth between the hospital in front and the tent ward in the back, delivering water. Medicine and message. Luo Zhuoying and more than ten generals, with faces full of gratitude, finally walked out of the back door of the hospital and came to the empty playground. Wu Ming just shook his head slightly with a humble smile, and finally responded to Zhou Zhirou's request. , pointing to the boy scout who entered the back door of the hospital carrying loads of hot water, he introduced: "There are fifty children in total. Most of them are orphans who were displaced in Zhejiang due to the Great War in the Central Plains and the Shandong-Henan Flood. There are also a dozen who are children of local villagers. When my younger brother first came to Hangzhou, he bought them back when he saw no one to take care of them. There were more than two hundred children like this, and they were all sent to Maoliangwu in the mountainous area to the north to study. Only last year did they get out children who could basically write and do math. Fifty people form the Boy Scouts. They learn and train in the army. It is estimated that it will take three years to grow up. " Zhou Zhirou, Luo Zhuoying and others looked at each other in disbelief. Huang Wei on the side quickly asked: "This is simply a juvenile military academy. What do these children learn? " Wu Ming said truthfully: "The first stage is to learn Chinese, arithmetic, military history and military law and military orders. The training is the simplest military basic training. They have completed it and are now in the second stage. Cultural studies are arithmetic, geometry, Basic surveying and mapping and ideological and moral cultivation. The training subjects are basic surveying and mapping, shooting, firearms maintenance, bombing, mine laying, basic mortar operations and logistics and military supplies management. This stage takes two years. After two years, according to the characteristics of each person and volunteers, divided into several majors, and entered the military as a trainee for one year. " Everyone looked at Wu Ming in disbelief, and almost asked the three words "Is it possible?" Wu Ming didn't care whether they believed it or not. He laughed and invited everyone to go to the regiment headquarters, take a shower first and then eat. He and the fifth regiment The battalion company commanders all wanted to toast to the big brothers. After saying this, they couldn't help but hold Luo Zhuoying in one hand and Zhou Zhirou in the other, and strode towards the courtyard north of the playground. Long Shaogang, Zhang Dongning and others also enthusiastically invited other generals to join them. Go to. Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 131: A fallen phoenix is ??not as good as a chicken (Part 1) When Luo Zhuoying slowly opened his eyes, it was already three o'clock in the morning. In the haze, he felt that something was wrong with the environment. He suddenly sat up and looked around at the small but neat bedroom, which had a wall full of bookshelves. It took him a while to return. After coming to his senses, he rubbed his hazy eyes and was about to get out of bed when Huang Wei, who heard the commotion, had already opened the door and came in, holding a cup of hot tea in his hand. Luo Zhuoying, who remembered that this was Wu Ming's regiment, sighed softly, took off the grass-green quilt on her body, stretched her legs off the edge of the bed, and asked: "Peimei (Huang Wei), I didn't make a fool of myself last night, did I?" Huang Wei smiled and said: "No, except for my subordinates and Zhifang (Li Jilan), everyone else drank too much and passed out drunk. At the end of the drink, Master Zhou even cried when he talked about the fourteenth division brothers who were so useless. "I'm so drunk that I can't get up now." Luo Zhuoying shook his head and pinched his swollen temples: "Is Wu Ming drunk?" "This guy has a really good drinking capacity. He managed to hold on until the end. The four of us drank him. They couldn't win him over, but in the end he carried Mr. Zhou into the next door dormitory to help him sleep I couldn't tell that this guy was as gentle as a scholar, but he had so much power! " Huang Wei looked a little helpless, but also I still have lingering fears. This guy Wu Ming and his officers are too good at drinking. Seeing the adjutant bringing in the face wash, Luo Zhuoying put on her trousers and high-waisted riding boots, wandered to the door, brushed her teeth and washed her face. After finishing, she drank a cup of hot tea, which made her feel more energetic. Knowing that the brothers had not yet woken up, and that it was rare for officers and soldiers who had been marching for eleven days to get a good night's sleep, Luo Zhuoying simply sat across from Huang Wei, lit a cigarette and started smoking slowly. Huang Wei whispered: "The officer on duty in the military guard regiment reported that Wu Ming came before dawn and ordered his officers and soldiers not to do morning exercises this morning, so as not to wake up thousands of brothers who had finally slept in. He also came in person He walked around the canteen and then went to the hospital for inspection. When he came back, he saw that none of our officers and soldiers had gotten up. He walked to the entrance of the regiment department and turned back to the hospital. "Luo Zhuoying sighed: "Wu Mingrenyi! Look at the food he cooked for more than 9,000 of our brothers last night. In all my years in the army, this is the first time I have seen my brothers unable to finish the braised pork and steamed fish What¡¯s even more rare is that he entertained all our generals. The five large tables of food and drinks were exactly the same as those of all the brothers. They were all big pot dishes, only the tableware was more refined. But it was strange. We all ate with gusto, as if we had never eaten such good food in our lives. Oh, this! Wu Ming, I don¡¯t know how to repay him in the future.¡± Huang Wei nodded frequently and said in agreement: ¡°It¡¯s really interesting! I went to their hospital at dawn, and their young director Steve was there last night and early this morning. He was doing surgery after five o'clock, but when I got there, he took five or six intern doctors to check the wounded, and told them in detail how to judge whether there was inflammation and how to deal with it. His face was scorched, and his eyes were red and swollen, but He is still so serious. I really don¡¯t know where Wu Ming found such a talent and how he brought out such good subordinates. In comparison, I feel that I am not as good as him. " Luo Zhuoying sighed again: "You only need to think about Wu Ming's two famous battles to know that this guy is not an ordinary person. It is no exaggeration to call him both civilized and military. It is a pity that such a talent stays in the local army!" Huang Wei seemed to be thinking What to say, he didn't say it in the end. He was silent for a moment and whispered, "Wu Ming sent us a sincere invitation last night to let us live in this camp. His reasons are very good. We have 500 wounded people who cannot move. We need Stay for medical treatment, and his camp is large enough with complete facilities. Although one of his regiments has more than 2,400 people, two infantry battalions need to guard the checkpoints on the Zhejiang-Jiangxi border, and they rarely come back to stay. The engineer company has been on vacation, and when it comes back, it will be taken to Maoliangwu in Dashan in the north for forty days of special blasting and pontoon construction training "The only people permanently stationed in the camp are the regiment security company, communications company, military academy and There are less than 500 officers and soldiers in the hospital, and a row of military tents is enough. The barracks that can accommodate 6,000 officers and soldiers of two regiments are all given to us, and the 150 in stock can be set up in one day. It is also very convenient to purchase tents and food. The three surrounding counties are their defense areas. The military-civilian relations are very good. Just say hello and someone will bring it to you. It is really convenient. " Luo Zhuoying smiled bitterly and said: "Peme, you should know what situation we are in now. As long as we make any mistakes, we can become a handle for others to attack. Maybe they will use the reason that we did not go to Quzhou to rest and recuperate as required by the Ministry of Military and Political Affairs. , give us the big label of 'disobeying orders and being arrogant and domineering'" "So, the troops must leave after lunch today, and they must arrive in Quzhou tonight, and we can't cause any more trouble to the army, he Now I am alone in Nanchang, which is full of enemies, waiting to be dealt with. I am helpless and my days are like years! " Huang Wei stood up: "Okay! My subordinates will immediately summon the brigade commanders and commanders of all brigades to bring you?The meaning is conveyed. Luo Zhuoying also stood up: "You and Commander Zhou are responsible for the preparations before departure. Tell the brothers to keep all the military uniforms lent to us by friendly forces and put on our own military uniforms, no matter how dirty or tattered they are!" I went to talk to Wu Ming and thank him and his brothers! " Wu Ming, who knew the inside story, did not persuade Luo Zhuoying to lead his troops to stay, but quietly ordered his officers to collect as many ships as possible to provide convenience for the brothers of the Eighteenth Army who rushed to Quzhou. ###### Two o'clock in the afternoon, the Eighteenth Nearly 9,000 officers and soldiers of the army bid farewell to the more than 500 wounded soldiers who stayed for treatment. After lining up, they were led to the east pier by Brother Wu Mingtuan. They saw a dense crowd of large and small wooden boats and two high-horsepower diesel military transport ships that had been prepared. Nearly 9,000 officers and soldiers I was so moved that I could not speak. It took an hour for the fleet to disembark one after another. Luo Zhuoying, Zhou Zhirou and a group of generals stood on the back deck of the 300-ton military transport ship owned by Wu Ming, staring at the dock for a long time. Wu Ming, who was smiling and waving, and more than a dozen officers of the security regiment, all had their eyes flushed and moved inexplicably. Finally, Zhou Zhirou suddenly turned around and disappeared behind the crowd. She looked up at the blue sky in the east for a long time, trying her best not to let her tears flow out, which made her brothers sigh. Unexpectedly, no one raised their hands to say goodbye to Wu Ming. Wu Ming returned to the regiment headquarters and immediately called Yu Jishi, who was in Quzhou. Unexpectedly, Yu Jishi received an emergency notice from the provincial government last night and rushed with Ma Zhizhai and Chen Shizheng overnight. Returning to Hangzhou to attend the meeting. Considering that Yu Jishi and others were still on the way, Wu Ming immediately sent a telegram to Liu Rulin, deputy director of the Provincial Security Department, detailing the current status of the 18th Army and the total number of officers and soldiers, so that Quzhou could prepare in advance and make proper arrangements. In the evening of the same day, the recruitment telegram from the Quzhou training base of the Central Party Committee arrived again. Wu Ming, who still held the title of military chief instructor of the training base, decided to use his spare time in the past few days to go to Maoliangwu with his wife to visit relatives. This was Wu Ming had promised his wife a long time ago that he could not delay it any longer. At the same time, he wanted to discuss the next business and expansion plans with several leaders of Maoliangwu, as well as how to profit from Song Ziwen's currency reform. More importantly, Wu Ming needs to see the Maoliangwu Donggu Arsenal, which is quietly under construction, and the Kaihua ** Factory, which has been put into operation, to learn more about the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s purchase and reserve progress of copper and special steel in the first quarter of this year. , and then formulate a second-phase construction plan for the arsenal, select sites for the upcoming employee dormitories and foreign technicians' residences, and consider how to establish military restricted areas to better achieve concealment and confidentiality. Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 131: A fallen phoenix is ??worse than a chicken (Part 2) On April 21, the day after Wu Ming left Changshan County and rushed to Maoliangwu, Chen Cheng, who had obtained Chiang Kai-shek's permission, took only his adjutant and one bodyguard and rode by land from eastern Jiangxi to western Zhejiang back to his hometown of Lishui Qingtian. Pay homage to ancestors and sweep their graves. Since Chen Cheng did not yet know that more than 500 of his subordinates were being treated at the Changshan military camp, nor did he know that the leader of the Changshan Security Group was the Zhejiang Army general Wu Ming, who had surprised and deeply interested him many times, he did not know when he passed by Changshan County. Without alerting anyone, he had a quick meal in a small restaurant in Qiaodong, fed the horses, and then rushed directly to Quzhou City, which is 40 kilometers east. At 5:40 pm, Chen Cheng finally saw his generals and more than 9,000 resentful brothers at the camp in the north of Quzhou City. After listening to the reports from Luo Zhuoying, Zhou Zhirou and others, Chen Cheng hurriedly wiped his face, put on a straight general uniform, took Luo Zhuoying and Zhou Zhirou with him, and went to the Quzhou Administrative Office in the east of the city to visit Commissioner Lu Zhongxiu. Discuss how to solve the problems of supplies and recruitment of soldiers for the 18th Army. How did they know that when the three of them arrived at the administrative office, the director of civil affairs, who warmly received Chen Cheng, regretfully informed: Commissioner Lu has set off for Suichang County, more than a hundred miles south, to inspect the work, and will not be back for two days. Chen Cheng understood immediately, but he did not get angry. Instead, he politely asked the Quzhou Administrative Office if it had received a notice from the Zhejiang Provincial Government and the Ministry of Military Affairs about providing logistical supplies to the 18th Army? The Director of Civil Affairs was evasive in his words. After Chen Cheng's repeated requests, he had no choice but to tell the truth: "I have received the receipt, but the General Suppressor did not remit the military expenditures of the 18th Army, nor did he have any other reply. Because the expenditure was too large, the Finance Bureau was in a dilemma ¡­We are currently in a lean period, and all taxes will not be paid until the end of June, so we can¡¯t come up with so much money at the moment, and we don¡¯t know how to pay the bills. Who will bear the burden then?¡± Chen Cheng only felt that he His heart instantly turned cold. He never expected that He Yingqin, Yang Yongtai, Xiong Shihui and others would act so ruthlessly. He could only hold back his anger and politely leave. After leaving the office, his face immediately dropped and he said nothing. He said that he would go directly back to the temporary military headquarters in the Xiying District of Daying in the north of the city. He sat down slowly, picked up a cup of cold tea, lowered his head and drank it silently. Zhou Zhirou finally couldn't suppress his anger, slammed the table with his palm and cursed a few words, and said loudly to the gathered generals: "I have long heard that this Lu Zhongxiu is a lackey of the Department of Political Science. He and Yang Yongtai We have a deep friendship and a personal relationship with Xiong Shihui, so he went to great lengths to add insult to injury! He was in Quzhou yesterday, and is he in a hurry to go to the countryside for inspection today? He obviously doesn¡¯t want to see the military commander, and he obviously wants to drag us to death! " Luo Zhuoying quickly raised his hand to stop the generals from making a fuss. He stepped forward and said to Chen Cheng, who had a sad look on his face: "Military seat, this can't go on! We arrived in Quzhou yesterday evening and were greeted by several chiefs of staff of the Quzhou Administration Security Command. I kept apologizing to the quartermaster, saying that there were few military camps and there was no free space, so he arranged us in the shabby military camp outside the south gate" "When I got there, I was furious. There were only four rows of bungalows in the entire camp. , the playground was full of weeds and cow dung, the well was dirty, and the road was not visible. Later, the fifth security group who came with us did not come with us. The battalion commander Yin Dizhong could not see it, and quietly told us that the camp in the north of the city was empty. Moreover, the entire camp was designed and supervised by their leader Wu Ming himself. The yard in front of the west area of ??the camp is the frontline headquarters of the Zhejiang Provincial Security Command" "Finally, he took us through the frontline headquarters. Open the gate and enter this place directly, otherwise we people won¡¯t even have a place to stay. This can¡¯t go on like this!¡± An angry Huo Kuizhang continued: ¡°All the officers and soldiers couldn¡¯t arrange to go to bed until after one o¡¯clock last night, and they didn¡¯t even have dinner. We have to eat. Fortunately, the meal we had at Changshan Military Camp at noon yesterday was enough. Nine thousand brothers could barely hold on until this morning. The security company brothers of the Provincial Security Command who were stationed in the yard in front were also loyal enough. They probably reported our situation. We gave it to the Provincial Security Department. They prepared breakfast and lunch for 9,000 people early this morning. However, they are separated from the Quzhou Security Force. There is only one company stationed here and there is not much reserve money. They cannot guarantee our safety tomorrow. It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Chen Cheng slowly raised his head, his eyes full of deep guilt: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brothers, it¡¯s me, Chen Cheng, who is useless and has caused everyone to suffer¡± ¡°The military seat¡ª¡± ¡°This is not the military seat. "It's our fault that we are useless and can't share our worries." "Military, don't think so!" "Don't say that. I'll kill him if he dares to say that!" He waved his hands to signal everyone to be quiet: "Don't worry, I still have a few friends in the provincial government and the provincial security department. I will go to the front to call them right away. Don't worry, everyone. I, Chen Cheng, am with you and will never let my brothers They are starving and freezing!¡±  "Military seat, I will accompany you." Luo Zhuoying followed immediately, and other brothers also strode forward. Chen Cheng stopped and waved his hands with a wry smile: "Everyone, please stay and rest. If you have time, go down and see the brothers in various ministries. By the way, there is something else I forgot to tell you. The Military and Political Department and the General Staff Headquarters have made a decision to give us the tenth The First Division was demoted to one level, the brigade-level organization was abolished, and it only had three infantry regiments under its jurisdiction Let's go, You Qing (characterized by Luo Zhuoying), just the two of us will go." A group of generals looked at Chen Cheng standing straight after he left. His waist was filled with tears in his eyes, until Chen Cheng's lonely figure was no longer visible and no one moved. ? ###### ? Chen Cheng came back from the phone call at the Quzhou frontline headquarters of the Zhejiang Provincial Security Command. He didn¡¯t say anything to the expectant generals, but just told everyone to go back and rest. Only Luo Zhuoying stayed with Chen Cheng, who was tossing and turning and couldn't sleep for a long time - it was impossible not to accompany him. The barracks were very tense, so Luo Zhuoying could only arrange for Chen Cheng to sleep in his own small bedroom, while he himself slept on the sofa. Chen Cheng spent more than two hours on the phone in front of him. Most of the time was spent in constant calls and waiting. Although the calls of two friends from the provincial government were connected, one of them had been transferred to Anhui Province. Secretary-General, another person who was frustrated in officialdom and was in a state of semi-reclusion. The friend who lost power couldn't help Chen Cheng even if he wanted to, but he made an important suggestion to Chen Cheng: "Look for Fang Youchun, deputy director of the Provincial Security Department and former security commander of western Zhejiang. This man is upright and fair. He was transferred last year. to the provincial capital, but his influence in Quzhou is still deeply rooted!" Chen Cheng's next two phone calls were not to Fang Youchun, a stranger, but to Yu Jishi, the director of the Provincial Security Department, and Liu Rulin, the deputy director of the Provincial Security Department, who was familiar with him. The duty chief of the Security Department learned that the caller was Chen Cheng. He was very surprised and very polite. He explained that the chiefs were having a meeting at the provincial government at the moment, and it was estimated that the meeting would not end until late at night. When he got to work tomorrow morning, he would send Chen Cheng's Incoming calls are reported promptly to the two division directors. Chen Cheng was too embarrassed to tell the other party his predicament, so he could only thank him politely and put down the phone sadly. When Chen Cheng returned to the barracks behind, he closed the door and sighed. Luo Zhuoying kept talking to him. Neither of them could sleep. They simply sat up to discuss the current situation and try to find a solution together. They had no idea that the responsible section chief on duty at the Provincial Security Department put down the phone. I felt very uneasy in the end. After much thought, I decided to call the provincial government and tell the adjutants who accompanied the division directors to the meeting. The last person who was called to answer the phone was Fang Youchun's adjutant Li Qian. This guy secretly went out to smoke and was found by the provincial government duty officer. The duty officer didn't know what was going on. He only said that Section Chief Qian of the Provincial Security Department had called to say something important. Report, one of you can call him back. Li Qian had nothing to do anyway, so he went to the office at the top of the stairs to give Section Chief Qian a reply. He learned that Chen Cheng, the former commander of the 18th Army of the Central Army, had arrived in Quzhou and had just called Director Yu and Deputy Director Liu to listen to him. His tone seemed to be on something important. Li Qian put down the phone and did not dare to neglect. He knew that Fang Youchun had been complaining about Chen Cheng. So Li Qian immediately did not return to the lounge, and did not bother to fight with a group of adjutants who were waiting for the meeting with their superiors. He quietly slipped into the venue through the side door. He wanted to report quietly to the director Yu Jishi, but he saw that the position where Yu Jishi was sitting was very conspicuous. Liu Rulin When he was next to Yu Jishi again, he had no choice but to walk quietly behind Fang Youchun, who was closest to him, and whispered into Fang Youchun's ear. Lu Diping was conveying the crisis situation in North China and the spirit of the Central Committee's instructions at this time. Two special commissioners from the Central Military Commission and the Central Party Headquarters were sitting on Lu Diping's side with solemn faces. Dozens of civil and military officials sitting in the first row were busy working nervously. Notes, so Fang Youchun just nodded after listening, quickly wrote a note and handed it to Yu Jishi in front of him. After Yu Jishi read the note, he immediately realized that the situation was serious. Chen Cheng, who seemed weak but was actually proud, was not in Nanchang but in Quzhou. Moreover, the call at this time must be for the 18th Army that was sent to Quzhou. He thought of the Commissioner of the Quzhou Administrative Office. Regarding Lu Zhongxiu's background, Yu Jishi had no choice but to write a few words on the note and pass it to Fang Youchun: "It's not too late, how to solve it?" Fang Youchun smiled slightly, wrote a few more words on the note and passed it to Fang Youchun. Yu Jishi immediately woke up when he saw the words "Looking for Wu Ming", wrote the word "Okay" and forwarded the note to Fang Youchun. After Fang Youchun read it, he quickly wrote down a note with several digits, handed it to Li Qian behind him and whispered: "Go and do it immediately!" Li Qian rushed back to the Telecommunications Section of the Security Department and made a call to Changshan Fang Mansion through the military dedicated line. When he learned that Wu Ming had taken Miss Fang to Maoliangwu for vacation, he cursed jealously, immediately found the deputy section chief on duty, and used the radio to send a telegram to Wu Ming's Changshan Military Camp. It was already 12:30 at night when Wu Ming received the telegram from Zhang Dongning. He asked who in the Chamber of Commerce was in Quzhou now? Zhang Dongning was informed that he was the sixth childSitting there, Wu Ming immediately drafted a message of more than 100 words and sent it to Changshan Military Camp, instructing the deputy commander Long Shaogang who was left behind to personally supervise the matter. Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 132: A Small Leader Can Do Big Things At four o'clock in the morning, there was a knock on the door of Chen Cheng's dormitory. Chen Cheng and Luo Zhuoying, who were still sighing and wondering how they would face hungry soldiers tomorrow, were stunned for a moment. Luo Zhuoying got up and opened the door, and was surprised to see the familiar Long Shaogang. He immediately pulled Long Shaogang in and introduced him to Chen Cheng. Chen Cheng was very grateful to the Fifth Security Group for their warm hospitality and great help. Long Shaogang waited for him to finish speaking, then smiled and turned to go out. He led two brothers in who were carrying a heavy wooden box. After putting it down, he motioned to the two brothers to go out and wait. Under the astonished gazes of Chen Cheng and Luo Zhuoying, Long Shaogang pointed to the wooden box and said apologetically: "It was already past one o'clock in the morning when I received the order from Commander Wu. I came in such a hurry that I could only bring five thousand oceans with me first, but please give me two Don't worry, general. The Quzhou Chamber of Commerce and the Quzhou Branch of the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce have received notification from our Commander Wu, and they will definitely send enough food and supplies tomorrow morning." "This Daying West District has not been used for a long time. Pots and pans. I guess there is nothing. I have to go to the hardware factory in front and let the brothers in the factory solve it as soon as possible. I'll say goodbye for now. See you tomorrow! " "Wait a minute, Commander Long, where is Commander Wu? ? I want to thank him in person." Chen said sincerely. Long Shaogang knew that Wu Ming went to Maoliangwu for the arsenal and Fenghuangshan training base, but these secrets could not be disclosed to outsiders, so he could only vaguely say, "Our commander Wu is now in Maoliangwu, dozens of kilometers north of Changshan." Liangwu He should have gone to inspect two mines. We have an engineer company and two recruit companies that have been training there. He may not be relieved after not seeing him for a long time. "Luo Zhuoying was surprised: "How did Wu Tuanyuan get along with us. Did you contact me?" Long Shaogang proudly introduced: "The radio station! On the hillside behind the regiment headquarters where the general rested last night, there is a radio relay station we set up in the second half of last year, with radio signals within a range of two thousand kilometers. They can all receive it normally, and several companies training in Maoliangwu also have a radio, so it is very convenient to contact them." Chen Cheng was surprised: "Your radio communication has reached such a level?" Long Shaogang was confused: "General. "Know?" "Know what?" Chen Cheng asked curiously. Long Shaogang explained: "Some time ago, when our fifth regiment was ordered to go to Jiangxi to participate in the war, we took half a communications company and three radio stations with us. The Zhejiang security forces all knew about this Our subordinates stayed in Changshan and would do it every day After receiving the battle report from Commander Wu from the front line, if you are unsure about anything, you can always ask Commander Wu for instructions. We, Commander Yu and Commander Ma, both know about this. Doesn¡¯t General know? " Chen Cheng? Without further ado, he smiled slightly and thanked Long Shaogang again, Wu Ming and the security force brothers for their great help. Long Shaogang said a few polite words, looked at his watch and left in a hurry. After seeing Long Shaogang away, Chen Cheng and Luo Zhuoying returned to the house and opened the wooden box. They were moved when they saw the oceans stacked in layers. The most pressing difficulty was solved, and the two sleepless people sat down to discuss eagerly. After praising Long Shaogang's sincerity and loyalty, the attentive Luo Zhuoying mentioned an interesting incident: "I guess my brother didn't pay attention to the watch on Long Tuan's deputy. I can see clearly that the latest Swiss Rolex waterproof perpetual watch last year was priced at 4,000 yuan by Shanghai Ocean Bank! It can be seen that Wu Mingtuan is quite rich! " Chen Cheng was only slightly surprised and thought of going elsewhere. , he speculated that Yu Jishi learned of his call and guessed the dilemma of the Eighteenth Army, so he called Wu Ming, the commander of the fifth regiment directly guarding western Zhejiang, to help solve the problem. He estimated that he would receive a call from Yu Jishi tomorrow morning. But one thing puzzled Chen Cheng and surprised him. He never thought that a small security team leader could mobilize the Quzhou Chamber of Commerce. It would be normal for such a thing to happen in a remote small county, but it happened in The wealthy Quzhou, which is a thoroughfare for four provinces and governs seven surrounding counties, is by no means a simple matter. It can only explain one problem - Wu Ming is very powerful in Quzhou. Chen Cheng told Luo Zhuoying his analysis, and going back to the situation last year and the year before when the Zhejiang Security Forces were not split up, a general he had not come into contact with surfaced: "Although Yu Liangzhen is the director of the Provincial Security Department, he has only For more than four months, his influence could not spread to Quzhou all at once, and he could not shake Lu Zhongxiu, the commissioner of the Quzhou Administrative Office Lu Zhongxiu was a conservative cadre of the old Military Commission, and he formed the persecution committee with Wang Jingwei, Sun Ke and others. They were among the factions in Zaixiaye. After the Commissar made a comeback, the conservatives in the old Military Commission had no choice but to quietly disband in order to protect themselves. Most of them were squeezed out of the central government, so they turned to Yang Yongtai, Xiong Shihui, Huang Yong, The Department of Political Science is dominated by Zhang Qun, Wu Tiecheng and others. ""Nowadays, the Department of Political Science is booming, and even the CC Department cannot compete with it. Therefore, I guess Lu Zhongxiu is also a member of the Department of Political Science.People, that's why they colluded with Yang Shuitai and Xiong Shihui and made trouble for us. At present, there is only one person who has the ability to confront Lu Zhongxiu and has huge influence in Quzhou: that is Fang Youchun, deputy director of the Zhejiang Provincial Security Department, former commander of the Western Zhejiang Security Command, and CC department general! " Luo Zhuoying suddenly realized: "So this is actually the case! By the way, I heard that Wu Ming is Fang Youchun's brother-in-law, and he also serves as the chief military instructor at the Quzhou training base of the Central Party Committee. Could he also be from the CC department? " Chen Cheng dared not draw a conclusion: "It's hard to say The CC Department never participated in military affairs before, but since last year, they have become less honest under the pressure of the Political Science Department, but I have never heard of it. The CC system, which is aloof and always takes the upper-level route, has accepted any little person below the military commander. Those who can gain access to their discernment must at least step into the ranks of generals. Therefore, just because Fang Youchun is from the CC family, it cannot be easily concluded that Wu Ming is also. " "Furthermore, Wu Ming is indeed talented, has a unique personality, and is also very affectionate and righteous. Let me listen to your detailed introduction today, and then contact Wu Ming's outstanding performance on the battlefield, as well as his new training methods and being adopted by the central government. The two pamphlets adopted by the military academy show that he is very solid in both basic theory and military practice, otherwise he would never have such performance. It is normal for the Quzhou training base of the Central Party Committee to hire him as the chief military instructor. Speaking of the division commanders and brigade commanders of our 18th Army, who has the level of Wu Ming? " "That's true" The familiar two people talked all night, without rest or sleep, until it was dawn, and then they went out to inspect the ministries under their command. Officers above the commander of the 18th Army gathered in front of the small playground, lined up in order, waiting for Chen Cheng's instruction . Chen Cheng adjusted his military cap and raised his head when he was about to board the one-meter-high reviewing stand when he was startled by the sound of gongs, drums and firecrackers coming from outside the camp. Like Chen Cheng, dozens of generals turned their heads to look. At the main entrance of the military camp, Long Shaogang and a group of officers and soldiers were seen thanking the sentry, followed by a crowd of people holding three large banners high and carrying them on their backs. The large yellow characters written on the red cloth banners moved Chen Cheng and his generals extremely - ¡ª Warmly welcome the heroic soldiers of the 18th Army to Quzhou! On behalf of the elders of the seven counties, the Quzhou General Chamber of Commerce paid tribute to the warriors! It didn¡¯t take long for more than a dozen Ford trucks loaded with rice, pork and vegetables to rumble. Driving into the gate of the military camp, slowly following thousands of people beating gongs and drums, a temporary wooden frame was set up above the truck cab. On the front of the wooden board, red and yellow propaganda paper was not neatly pasted, and the words "Ten Ten" were written all over it. "Thank you to the officers and men of the Eighth Army for your hard work", "The soldiers and civilians protect our homeland and the country" and other heart-warming slogans. Nearly nine thousand officers and soldiers had already run out to gather and crowded the small playground. They all stood and watched, and their numbers All ten officers were moved to tears. Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 133: Chain Reaction It stands to reason that what happened in the North Camp of Quzhou was not a big deal. In the current tide where the Japanese invaders invaded North China and people across the country chanted for resistance against Japan, what happened in Quzhou was like a bubble in the tide, amidst the white crests of the waves. It flashed and disappeared. But in the eyes of the political science department bosses who are at the top of politics, what happened in Quzhou is shocking. When the remnants of the 18th Army arrived in Quzhou to rest and recuperate, some people dared to deliberately create public opinion on the pretext of closer military-civilian relations, and loudly complained about the grievances for the culprits who failed in the encirclement and suppression campaign. Moreover, they even mobilized private forces to donate funds without going through the Quzhou Administrative Office. Support the army, from the side to highlight and spread the reputation of the defeated soldiers of the 18th Army, cleverly created the public opinion that "the officers and soldiers of the 18th Army were treated unfairly, suffered injustice, shed blood and shed tears" and spread quickly, which made people with high political sensitivity How can the sex politics department tolerate this? Yang Yongtai, who was traveling in Nanchang, received a call from Lu Zhongxiu, commissioner of the Quzhou Administrative Office, and immediately summoned Xiong Shihui and others to find out who was behind the scenes. After a brief discussion, they unanimously determined that this was a conspiracy of the CC faction, with the purpose of finding the culprit Chen Cheng and the main responsible person. The 18th Army reversed the case to win the favor of both the military and the political circles. It highlighted the bad political methods of the Political Science Department and at the same time demonstrated the generosity and gentleness of his CC Department. Finally, a group of political science department bosses reached a consensus: It is not advisable to resolutely fight back or intensify the suppression of Chen Cheng and the 18th Army. It is better to take advantage of the trend and add fire to comprehensively report Quzhou's "supporting the army news" ", which shows the magnanimity of the Department of Political Science that embraces all rivers and rivers. Let's wait and see how the public opinion from all walks of life in the country evaluate the arrogant and stubborn Chen Cheng and the 18th Army who returned in vain? Then he added fuel to the fire, cleverly guided public opinion, and quietly shifted the pressure to Chairman Chiang, who ultimately handled the matter. Wu Ming, who was so busy with matters in Maoliangwu, was completely unaware of everything that was happening in the outside world. He stayed in Maoliangwu for three days to finish the work. Early on the fourth day, he took his wife who was very interested in riding horseback to the southern foot of Phoenix Mountain. After shooting at the shooting range, Miss Fang was satisfied that her shoulders were sore and her hands ached, and then she left Maoliangwu and returned to Quzhou with many specialties presented by the villagers. Long Shaogang, the deputy captain who received Fang Youchun's inquiry telegram, heard that Wu Ming was back and immediately rushed to Fang's mansion in the city with the telegram. Wu Ming was shocked after reading the telegram. He never expected that before the local newspapers in Zhejiang reported it, "Central Daily News", "Republic of China Daily" and many newspapers in Shanghai would praise the grand event of Quzhou people from all walks of life to reward the 18th Army, and also It has become a typical news event. No wonder Fang Youchun asked Wu Ming in the telegram whether he had been entrusted by others. He also hinted that several big bosses in Nanjing were surprised. Wu Ming thought for a moment and easily grasped the essence of the problem. Then he felt dumbfounded. He simply sympathized with Chen Cheng and the soldiers of the 18th Army, and he was very clear about the heights Chen Cheng would reach in the future and the future of the "civil engineering department" Strictly speaking, this was a speculative act that only he knew about, but he never expected that it would offend the political science department, which is now at its peak. The CC department bosses who did not understand all this were lying there He was shot, caught off guard and deeply surprised. Naturally, Wu Ming would not explain these secret thoughts to Long Shaogang, who was brave and simple-minded in fighting. He asked Long Shaogang about the military rations he had given to Brother 18 these days. What is the food supply situation? What actions will the 18th Army generals take? When he learned that Chen Cheng, who had asked for leave to return to his hometown to sweep tombs and pay homage to his ancestors, was still stranded in Quzhou and wanted to meet him, Wu Ming couldn't sit still anymore and asked Long Shaogang to sit down for a while and go in to meet his wife who was so tired that she just wanted to sleep. After saying hello, he and Long Shaogang rushed to the military camp in the north of the city. They called Dai Ziran, who had returned early to cancel his leave, and drove two high-powered Dodge cars that had just returned from Hangzhou for maintenance and went straight to Quzhou. When he arrived in Quzhou, Wu Ming did not go to the camp in the north of the city first. Instead, he went to the Quzhou General Chamber of Commerce to thank several presidents and directors. He took out a military procurement list worth more than 500,000 yuan and handed it to several of them. The business leaders, who carried hundreds of pigs and fifty tons of rice, politely said goodbye amidst the cheers. They grabbed Zhong Laoer, the vice president of the Chamber of Commerce, and whispered outside the door. When passing by the time-honored restaurant on North Street, Wu Ming made a special stop and personally found the familiar boss with Long Shaogang, ordered five large banquet tables and asked him to send a waiter to the north camp, and then drove to the north camp to see Chen Cheng. . Chen Cheng, who was in military uniform and meticulous, immediately greeted Wu Ming when he saw him, grabbed Wu Ming's hand tightly and thanked him frequently. Luo Zhuoying, Zhou Zhirou and others came after hearing the news, and a group of people entered the small conference room and chatted enthusiastically. Wu Ming briefly informed him about the inspection of new mining equipment and recruit training in Maoliangwu these days, and then apologized to Chen Cheng, saying that he really did not know that Chen Cheng was in Quzhou, otherwise he would have come to listen to the teachings even if he was marching in the middle of the night. Provoked a burst of laughter. ??Chen Cheng was very fond of the extraordinary-looking, humble and frank Wu Ming, so he said a few polite words.He asked with a smile: "I wonder if Brother Wu knows the outside world's reaction to Quzhou's reward for the army?" Wu Ming laughed and told the truth frankly: "I just came back from Maoliangwu at noon today and received my call. My uncle, Deputy Director Fang, sent a telegram from Hangzhou asking me what I thought. Why didn¡¯t I make such a big fuss and make the whole country know about it? , I slowly came to understand after thinking about it carefully, and I thought it was incredible, so I went back to the military camp and called my uncle back, telling him that he was not interested in politics and only knew who was right and who was wrong. As for why there was such a big fuss, It's because I thought it should be done to cheer up the brothers in the 18th Army. I did want to avenge the brothers in the 18th Army, but I didn't expect that someone would secretly care about him. ' "Who cares, who can't stand it. Don't look at it. I, Wu Ming, am just the head of a small local army security regiment. I don't need to ask for help from anyone. I can't ask for anything even if I want to. " Everyone was happy and moved in their hearts. They didn't expect Wu Ming to have such an impulsive and respectable side. Chen Cheng also nodded repeatedly and showed a heartfelt smile. Wu Ming hesitated for a moment: "About the failure of this encirclement and suppression, this is what I said. What I'm thinking: So far, four encirclement and suppression campaigns against the Red Army have been launched, and each time they have ended in failure. The root cause is not the command on the battlefield, nor the specific army or division, nor should the responsibility be simply and crudely pushed to the point of bloodshed. The main mistake of the officers and soldiers of the various divisions of the Central Army who are sweating but not getting a fair evaluation is not a tactical mistake, but a strategic mistake. If we don't make strategic changes, we will continue to fail "It's not the arrogance of the younger brother, but the temple. Those high-ranking politicians in the world who are good at playing with power can only talk about war on paper and do not know how to lead troops to fight in detail. Not only have they failed to suppress bandits, but they have also made frequent mistakes in national decision-making. It can be said that the reason why the party and the country is where it is today. At this point, they should bear the main responsibility, not us soldiers who only know how to follow orders." The words came out loudly, and the generals in the hall were extremely moved. Many people felt that Wu Ming's words spoke to their hearts and expressed what they wanted. Everything I said but dared not say. Chen Cheng was also extremely shocked. He never expected that the young local security chief in front of him would have such a keen political insight, such a thorough understanding of the current situation, and such a bold and unruly attitude, especially "strategically" We have already made mistakes, and if we don't make strategic changes, we will continue to fail." This unique insight shocked Chen Cheng even more, and he immediately felt a strong sense of confidant. When Wu Ming saw everyone staring at him blankly, he coughed quickly and apologized embarrassingly: "I'm sorry! I haven't been in contact with any big people, so I'm a little excited. If I said anything wrong or offended, please forgive me. Please bear with me. I just ask you not to spread these nonsense, otherwise my uncle will be angry again. Although my younger brother is not afraid of his anger, we are still a family, so we are embarrassed to meet each other. " Chen Cheng burst out laughing in the whole room. With a rare laugh, Wu Ming took the opportunity to tell everyone that he was going to have a banquet here to apologize to Chen Cheng, which once again aroused laughter from the generals. After chatting with each other for a while, Chen Cheng asked everyone to go back and see the brothers in each department, then took Wu Ming's hand and walked out of the conference room, walking towards the spacious and magnificent camp to the east: "I heard that you designed and supervised the construction of this camp. Sure enough, there are new ideas everywhere, and the design and overall layout are very reasonable. However, I didn¡¯t know the situation when I passed Changshan. I didn¡¯t go to visit the 500 wounded and sick brothers, so I lost the opportunity to visit the Changshan military camp I heard Deputy Commander Luo and others say Although the Changshan camp is not as grand as this camp, the facilities are more complete, the layout is more complete, and it is simple and practical. I wonder how Brother Wu did it? " Wu Ming looked at the familiar things in front of him, and his heart surged. A touch of sadness: "I have loved architecture since I was a child, so I have worked hard in this area. I had no choice but to build this camp because there was no place to station! At the beginning, this place was still deserted. The total cost of building the new military camp was only 150,000. I tried my best to pool my efforts and built it in three months. Later, the Provincial Security Department, the Western Zhejiang Headquarters and the Quzhou Administrative Office needed to borrow this place to train and teach teams and county police, and successively invested funds in expansion. The Central Party Headquarters did not know what The reason was that they fell in love with this place and invested two funds to build it into their designated training base. In the past few days, 800 trainees selected by the party headquarters from all provinces across the country will come over one after another to report, but these have nothing to do with the younger brother. " Chen Cheng smiled and asked: "Aren't you still the chief military instructor of the Quzhou base hired by the Central Party Committee? " Wu Ming briefly told Chen Cheng how he became the chief instructor last year, and finally said rather self-deprecatingly: "I never wrote it. After applying to join the party, I didn¡¯t expect that my uncle would call his younger brother in the night before he was transferred to the provincial capital and told him repeatedly:After that, I threw a file to my younger brother. He thought it was a conscription plan or some other kind of training plan, but he didn¡¯t read it. After returning to the camp and having nothing to do, he opened it. It turned out that there was a party card inside, and the photo inside was of myself. , and he joined the party a year ago, haha! " Chen Cheng was stunned for a moment, and then laughed. He felt that Wu Ming was so frank, cute, and so unique. Ordinary people would not be able to cover up this kind of thing. Only Wu Ming not only paid no attention to it, but also treated it as a joke. The treatment shows that Wu Ming is very open-minded. Wu Ming waited for Chen Cheng to finish laughing and asked in a low voice: "When will brother go back to visit relatives?" " "Just for the past two days, the brothers have been properly taken care of by you and Director Yu, Director Fang, and Director Liu. We have three meals a day, and our morale is gradually recovering. I am relieved. I will wait for the general suppression tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Once the 200,000 yuan in military expenses is transferred, I can go back. I'll have a look when I return. "Chen Cheng told Wu Ming truthfully. Wu Ming thought for a while: "The personnel of the General Suppressor have changed a lot now. It is estimated that it will be difficult to take care of this place in a short time How about this? I am very happy with the Quzhou Chamber of Commerce and the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce. We are familiar with each other. I will lend my brother one hundred thousand yuan for emergency first. It will not be too late to pay it back later when I have the money. In addition, I suggest that I issue a notice through the Provincial Security Department to ask the brothers of the 18th Army to return to Changshan Military Camp. That is my territory. There is no need. It is also very convenient to supplement others' expressions. If the two armies can form a healthy competition through training or something, it can be said that they can achieve multiple things with one stone! " "Also, I drove two Dodge cars today. They just came back from Hangzhou for maintenance and replaced them with military plates from the Provincial Security Department. Brother, you can find someone to drive them back tomorrow. You can just return them to me on the way back. If you like it, , It¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t pay it back, I bought this car with my own money, it¡¯s optional. " Chen Cheng stopped and stared at Wu Ming's unconcerned look, and couldn't help but choke up a little. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 134: Soft Nails Chen Cheng and Wu Ming walked around and went directly to the headquarters in front. They called Yu Jishi's office. They quickly found Yu Jishi who had finished an internal meeting and asked the brothers of the 18th Army to return to Changshan Military Camp. How could Yu Jashi not know the benefits of doing this? Because of the incident of rewarding troops in Quzhou, the two upper-level factions are fighting fiercely. Not only the CC faction and the political science department are taking the blame, but other factions are also fighting for their own interests. At this time, let the 18th Army leave Quzhou, the place of right and wrong, and return to Resting in Changshan on the border of Zhejiang and Jiangxi can at least reduce a lot of pressure on the Zhejiang Provincial Security Department. At least Lu Zhongxiu, the commissioner of the Quzhou Administrative Office, has no control over it. Changshan is the territory of the Provincial Security Department. Lu Zhongxiu can't find an excuse to blame him. Method. Due to various reasons, as well as his deep feelings for his colleagues in Huangpu, Yu Jashi immediately agreed, and ten minutes later, in the name of the Zhejiang Provincial Security Department, he sent the photos to the Quzhou Administrative Office, the 18th Army, and the 5th Regiment directly under Changshan. Notification telegram, in this way, the procedures are legal and regular, and no one can use this matter to attack the 18th Army and Chen Cheng. On the contrary, Wu Ming's burden increased several times in an instant, but Wu Ming didn't care at all. He knew that the rewards he would get in the future would be several times or even a hundred times what he paid. In the morning of the next day, Chen Cheng, who was in a good mood, was bid farewell to Wu Ming and Luo Zhuoying and other generals. He took the five-man guard and his adjutants and drove back to his hometown in two cars lent by Wu Ming. The brothers of the 18th Army were elated when they learned that they were heading back to the Changshan military camp for rest. In addition, there was no need to take a boat again because there were no sick or injured people or heavy baggage. They lined up neatly and walked 40 kilometers to Changshan. The full spirit and high morale made Luo Zhuoying, Zhou Zhirou and others sigh with emotion. In the next two days, the officers and soldiers of the first battalion, three companies, the machine gun company, and the engineer company of the fifth regiment who were on vacation all returned and immediately went to various checkpoints and defense areas to take over the defense. Wu Ming then announced that the second battalion, supply company, guard company, and new recruits were left behind. The brothers of the First Company were on vacation for six days, leaving only a hundred military academy students and the special agent company in the camp. The First Company of Engineers once again headed to Maoliangwu to carry out directional blasting and pontoon bridge construction training. As a result, the entire camp was basically given over to the brothers of the 18th Army for accommodation and training, which made everyone in the 18th Army feel grateful and ashamed. The enthusiasm for training was unprecedentedly high. After years of construction, the training and learning of Wu Ming Regiment has basically been completed. On the right track, a strict system was formed, and with the half-year teaching of two veteran gunnery instructors sent by Liu Rulin, deputy director of the Provincial Security Department, the brothers of the machine gun company made great progress. Wu Ming also benefited from this. Based on the experience and training summary of two veteran instructors, he compiled a quick mortar textbook, which was distributed together with the light and heavy machine gun maintenance textbook for internal study by the entire regiment's officers and soldiers. After the companies left, Wu Ming spent most of his time on the basic military theory and ideological education of the students. He insisted on giving two classes to the students every day, plus cultural classes for Dai Ziran and Steve. Lu Kuiyuan led the special agents Even in the training sessions in charge, the students' tasks suddenly became heavier and their progress was very obvious. As for the two urgings from the Quzhou Training Base of the Central Party Committee, Wu Ming used reasons such as veterans retiring and recruiting new recruits, which made the person in charge Zhou Wenyan complain. The preparations for this training were not the same as those for the previous training Compared with the huge gap, the 800 party school students and nearly 100 central party teachers who were not properly received and cared for were very angry and vented their anger on Quzhou Xingying. This was exactly the result Wu Ming wanted. . Wu Ming has never been a generous person. To put it nicely, he has clear grudges, and to put it harshly, he must retaliate. When Lu Zhongxiu tried his best to squeeze out Fang Youchun and Wu Ming's factions, Wu Ming was already satisfied when he had to give in. He was so angry that he finally got a chance for revenge, and it was an opportunity with great impact. If Wu Ming didn't make full use of it, then he wouldn't be Wu Ming! Although I feel a little sorry for my old friend Zhou Wenyan, there is nothing I can do about it. Who put him in this mess? I can only compensate him in other ways. Now it is the turn of Lu Zhongxiu, Commissioner of the Quzhou Administrative Office and Commander of the Quzhou Border Defense Command, to have a headache. What is even more terrible is that for eight consecutive days at the end of April and the beginning of May, five gangs of bandits from the Qianligang Mountains in the north of Quzhou and three groups of bandits from Suichang County in the south , went down the mountain to rob and kill people one after another as if they had agreed. More than a hundred wealthy gentry in seventeen towns in three counties were robbed, the tax collectors stationed in each town were killed, and the tax offices were robbed. The people were in panic, and the originally bustling business road Become deserted. Extremely angry, Lu Zhongxiu immediately sent out all three regiments under his command to suppress the bandits. After a week of tossing, they all came back unsuccessful. The regiment led by the deputy commander of the border defense, Jiang Boqing, was actually used by the bandit leader Lu Chengrong, who had been entrenched in the hinterland of Qianligang all year round. Due to the advantage of the terrain, they lost their armor and fled in panic. More than 140 people were killed and more than 300 were injured. As many as 250 long and short guns and a large amount of ammunition fell into the hands of the bandits. All the artillery pieces were lost, and when the news came out, it immediately caused a strong shock throughout the province. Provincial Security DirectorYu Jishi never expected that the Quzhou Border Defense Regiment that had followed him to Jiangxi to suppress bandits would be so miserable. Deputy Director Liu Rulin also sighed frequently, lamenting that Lu Zhongxiu and Jiang Boqing would not fight, and they would probably repeat the failure of the Fourth Encirclement and Suppression Campaign. Same mistake. Only Fang Youchun knew what was going on, and immediately told Yu Jishi and Liu Rulin: "The stubborn bandits in Qianli Gang are difficult to fight. Not only have they been entrenched for many years, they are extremely tough, and they are developing rapidly. Without special mountain combat training, there are no good commanders." And intelligence reconnaissance, even if you enter three regiments, you will only get beaten." Yu Jishi suddenly came to his senses and asked with a smile: "What will happen if Wu Ming is allowed to go?" Fang Youchun chuckled: "Then I don't know. , but one thing is certain, in the mountainous area a hundred miles to the north of Changshan and to the west of Kaihua, no bandit armed forces have appeared, and they dare not offend Maoliangwu, who is located in the hinterland of the mountain range and is extremely rich, so that area has been very busy in the past two years. Taiping, hehe! " Yu Jishi knew that Fang Youchun was a CC department official, so he could understand that Fang Youchun was watching the joke. It seemed that as long as Fang Youchun didn't nod, no one would be able to call Wu Ming to suppress the bandits, let alone the former Quzhou Administrative Office Commissioner. Lu Zhongxiu was not an honest man and ruthlessly suppressed Fang Youchun and Wu Ming, who had made great contributions to him, forcing Wu Ming to withdraw from the operation of the two major factories, and even gave up the Quzhou City North Camp in despair. With Wu Ming's character of clear distinction between grudges and grudges , let alone adding insult to injury, just talking about the banditry in the north and south of Quzhou in front of him, Wu Ming will definitely not follow Lu Zhongxiu. Liu Rulin quickly figured out the complicated relationship here, shook his head and left with the excuse that something happened. Yu Jishi, who originally wanted to send Wu Ming to assist in the local suppression of bandits, immediately gave up the idea and asked Fang Youchun to drive with him to the camp in the west of Hangzhou City to inspect the recruitment work of the Second Security Division under his command. He asked Fang Youchun for his opinion in the car: "Within three days. The eight regiments have gathered in the West Camp. Should we call that guy Wu Ming, select one or two hundred top men to form a special agent company, and hand them over to him for training together with the recruits from the three regiments? Fang Youchun immediately agreed: "Wu Ming?" There is a way to train soldiers, and I am afraid that no one else can do it except him. Since Virgo has made up his mind, call him over. He will definitely train a group of elite soldiers for Virgo However, the training of the secret agent company is estimated to take more than half a year. And Wu Ming is probably going to reach out to you. " Yu Jishi laughed loudly: "I have found out what this guy is like as a businessman, and I have personally learned from him. It's okay, it's okay. As long as he can train his troops well, I will try my best to meet any conditions he has! " While Yu Jishi and Fang Youchun were chatting and laughing, Quzhou camp commissioner Lu Zhongxiu, deputy commander Jiang Boqing who sprained his thigh, chief of staff Chen Qian and more than a dozen school officials gathered together to discuss intensively how to reverse the bad effects and how to effectively eliminate the stubborn people in the mountains of the north and south. The meeting lasted from morning to afternoon, and then from afternoon to late at night. Finally, through repeated analysis and comparison, a series of objective conditions were listed, and the conclusion was: It can only be done at traffic points. There are no barriers at the road, and the troops are hoarded to defend to the death. With the current training and level of the army, it is impossible to attack lightly. The Central Army has been defeated many times in southern and central Jiangxi, not to mention that the terrain and climate conditions are more complex. Ten times the Qianligang Mountains? Lu Zhongxiu was completely disappointed with his generals, but it was hard to scold them. These people were all his subordinates, and most of them were his trusted followers. He could only wave his hands in frustration. After announcing the adjournment of the meeting and waiting for the group leaders to leave, Deputy Commander Jiang Boqing stopped Chen Qian who was about to leave, and together he made a speech to Lu Zhongxiu, who was sitting in the chair with a sullen face: Call the provincial government in the name of the Quzhou Administrative Office to request Governor Lu Diping put pressure on the Provincial Security Department and mobilized the elite Wu Ming Group to help suppress the bandits! Lu Zhongxiu sighed and said frankly to his two confidants: "Do you think I haven't thought about it? This is the last move. If there is any way, I don't want to mobilize Wu Ming, who is unruly and vindictive You have also seen how he publicly vindicated the grievances of Chen Cheng and the 18th Army under our noses. The revenge of Chi Guoguo, the slap in the face! " "To be honest, I really can't do anything about him as a mere district leader. He is now directly under the jurisdiction of the Provincial Security Department, and with the connivance of the Zhejiang civil and military cadres of the CC department, he has occupied the three counties in western Zhejiang with the most abundant tax revenue, including Everyone, including the provincial governor Lu Diping, can't do anything to him! " "Especially after Yu Jishi became the provincial security director, with his protection, no one dared to raise the issue of taking back the taxing rights of the three counties in western Zhejiang for fear of offending the nephew of the chairman Under such circumstances , who wants to make enemies with others? " Jiang Boqing lowered his head in pain: "Commander, no matter what, the stubborn bandits in the north and south of Quzhou must be wiped out as soon as possible. Otherwise, not only will the prestige be lost, but the tax revenue in the first half of the year will become a problem! " Lu Zhongxiu turned to Chen Qian, who had his mouth tightly shut: "What do you think?"" Chen Qian quickly replied: "My subordinates have the same opinion as the deputy commander. I guess the commander also knows that since Wu Ming was stationed in Changshan to take charge of border defense, there have been no bandits in Changshan and Kaihua counties. This shows that the underworld in the three provinces has Wu Ming was very scrupulous, and no one dared to cause trouble in his territory, because many of Wu Ming's officers and soldiers were originally bandits. They knew the bandits' habits and combat effectiveness very well. In addition, after Wu Ming's rigorous training, the bandits became elite soldiers. , which hero would dare to offend them? " "So I think it is right to ask Wu Ming to lead his troops to help suppress the bandits. His reputation in the green forest and the underworld alone may scare many bandits. " Lu Zhongxiu sighed dejectedly: "Okay, I will make a report tonight and send someone to Hangzhou in person tomorrow to borrow Wu Ming and his troops to suppress the bandits, so that I can free up my hands to undertake this event of the Central Party Headquarters. A training class Wu Ming's neglect of the affairs of the camp in the north of the city has already caused us suffering. If we don't remedy it in time, the 800 trainees selected from all provinces across the country will not curse our Quzhou Administrative Office to death? " "If we let them bring their grievances back to the provinces, the impact on our reputation will be a trivial matter. I am afraid that the entire Zhejiang officialdom will resent us for this! " Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 135: The Art of Running for Officials (Part 1) The weather in May is neither cold nor hot, and there are often scenes of the sun in the east and rain in the west. Often, a burst of dense raindrops suddenly fall from the sky, and in the blink of an eye, the bright sunshine can be seen again. On the passenger ship from Quzhou to Hangzhou, Wu Ming and his party encountered such a thing. After a day and night of sailing, they finally got up early in the morning and climbed to the top floor. They breathed in the fresh air and looked at the scenery along the coast. A shower of rain fell without warning. After they got down, when everyone hid in the cabin in embarrassment, the rain stopped. Seeing the picturesque rising sun and colorful clouds in the sky in the east, the clouds above were blown away by the strong wind, and the blue sky was revealed again. The one-armed captain Lao Zhong ordered the men to dry the sky deck as soon as possible, put tables, chairs, tea and fruit plates, and then Get into the cabin and invite Wu Ming and his party out. Lao Zhong and his guys have deep feelings for Wu Ming and respect Wu Ming's character very much. Their families have benefited from Wu Ming, and the family has prospered day by day because of Wu Ming's care, so they have long cherished Wu Ming in their hearts. Treat him as his brother and benefactor in life and death. Wu Ming rarely takes a boat now. If he hadn't lent out his car, he might not have had the chance to take a boat this time, so Lao Zhong and the guys cherished the short time together. Luo Zhuoying and Huang Wei, who followed Wu Ming to the top deck, were in good spirits. They asked to go with them because they accidentally learned that Wu Ming was going to Hangzhou. They wanted to go to Hangzhou to express their gratitude to Yu Jishi, Fang Youchun and Liu Rulin on behalf of the officers and men of the 18th Army. Get together and connect with each other. After boarding the ship in Quzhou yesterday, Luo Zhuoying and Huang Wei were not surprised to see the one-armed captain Lao Zhong and the crew's friendly attitude towards Wu Ming. During this time, they had fully realized Wu Ming's good attitude in western Zhejiang. However, they heard that Lao Zhong's arm was blown off by the Northern Expeditionary Army in the Battle of Longyou. Both Luo Zhuoying and Huang Wei were in awe of the cheerful and tenacious Lao Zhong. On the same ship heading to Hangzhou were Wu Ming's eighteen officers and soldiers and a five-person military medical team. Luo Zhuoying didn't know why Wu Ming took so many people to Hangzhou, and he was embarrassed to ask if Wu Ming didn't tell him. Among them was a beautiful woman named Wang Yuehan who attracted the most attention. Wu Ming implicitly introduced that she was a trainee in the Quzhou training class of the Central Party Committee. They were friends who had known each other for a long time. She was specifically asking for leave this time to go to the church in Hangzhou. Visiting my sister who is studying in medical school. Luo Zhuoying, Huang Wei, Wu Ming and others sat on the deck, enjoying fine tea, delicious snacks, bathing in the refreshing morning breeze, admiring the beautiful scenery on both sides of the Taiwan Strait, and were amused by the funny words from someone's mouth from time to time. I laughed out loud and felt more relaxed and comfortable than ever before. Wang Yuehan, who is sitting next to Dai Ziran, is very easy-going, without the reserve of an ordinary woman, generous and unpretentious, and talks in a low voice with the young and handsome Dai Ziran from time to time. In the eyes of Luo Zhuoying and Huang Wei, Wang Yuehan herself is as beautiful as a fairy. It was a beautiful scenery, so I desperately looked for an opportunity to strike up a conversation with Wang Yuehan. Wang Yuehan answered every question and spoke like an oriole. She respected the two generals very much, but soon she secretly glanced at Wu Ming beside him, letting the two of them savor it. Come up with something. Happy time always passes quickly. The boat arrived at the Hangzhou Pier at 11 noon. Wu Ming was still whispering to the captain Lao Zhong on the other side. Luo Zhuoying had already seen Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng waving to him on the pier, waiting for Huangpu. Same robe. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The old friends met each other very affectionately, but Wu Ming remained the same. After saying goodbye to Lao Zhong and other assistants, he walked to the twenty-three brothers who lined up neatly to emphasize discipline, and then left Dai Ziran and the medical officer behind. Steve and the rest of the brothers, led by special agent company commander Lu Kuiyuan and regimental combat staff Zhao Rongsheng, followed Fang Youchun's adjutant Li Qian to board the truck and leave first. Wu Ming finished his work and led the three people towards the generals. The generals who had reunited after a long separation were still chatting animatedly. When his brother-in-law Fang Youchun saw the beautiful woman behind Wu Ming, he immediately became vigilant. He quietly made a gesture, called Wu Ming over and asked in a low voice: "Who is this woman? You can't do it. I'm sorry about Zhichun" "Look what you said! Do I look like that kind of person?" Wu Ming immediately gave his uncle a look, and then whispered about Wang Yuehan's identity and this trip. Inform Fang Youchun of the purpose. Fang Youchun was stunned for a while, shook his head and said: "It turns out that I have this kind of connection with you, so it really doesn't make sense not to say hello, but the alarm bell is ringing. For the sake of my sister, I still have to say what's right!" In Wu Ming's disdain, In his expression, Fang Youchun smiled to hide his villainy. Liu Rulin, who saw the movement here, quickly came closer and asked what the two of them were muttering about. Wu Ming didn¡¯t wait for Fang Youchun to speak, and took Liu Rulin¡¯s hand.? He shook his head tightly and said, "First of all, let's agree that except for the three century-old brands near the West Lake, I will never go anywhere else." Liu Rulin punched Wu Ming: "Why do you still look like this? You don't say anything to eldest brother when we meet. Say hello, you just remember the food, is that ridiculous? " Everyone laughed heartily, and Yu Jishi asked everyone to get in the car. Four cars carried the cheerful people straight to the Zhiwei Temple in Yanggongdi, West Lake. Chief of Staff Ma Zhizhai had already taken two A section chief was waiting at the door of the restaurant and had arranged everything properly. A group of people entered the two elegant rooms upstairs respectively. Wang Yuehan, who was slightly shy, looked through the large window lattice and admired the beautiful scenery of the West Lake with the fragrance of flowers and birds singing. She felt a little drunk for a while, until she heard Dai Ziran's low call. When he came back to his senses, he saw that except for the familiar Lu Kuiyuan and Steve, there was no other general and three school officers in the private room. He quickly asked in a low voice where Wu Ming was? Dai Ziran whispered that Wu Ming had been pulled away from the Huangpu table next door. Wang Yuehan felt disappointed and had to quietly follow Dai Ziran and sit down cautiously. Just halfway through the sumptuous and exquisite lunch, Wu Ming, with a reddish face, pushed open the door and came in. He was grabbed by Ma Zhizhai and pushed to the chair next to him. He couldn't help but punished him with three drinks. Wu Ming looked around at the cheerful people and sighed helplessly. Said: "As the saying goes, you should go out of your way to help your brothers, but now the world has changed, the world has declined, and people's hearts have changed! Not only do you no longer go out of your way to help your brothers, but you have to go out of your way to protect your brothers Alas, Wu made a mistake in making friends!" Everyone laughed after hearing this. Ma Zhizhai laughed and scolded. Wu Ming drank three glasses of wine in one breath. By this time, the others were already ready to drink. Brother is also embarrassed. Who would have known that Wu Ming stood up after drinking three glasses of wine, raised his glass respectfully, and toasted everyone three glasses of wine very proudly, winning unanimous applause from everyone. After finishing three glasses of wine, everyone was still lighting up the bottom of their glasses happily, but Wu Ming had already sat down, picked up his rice bowl and ate the food as if he had just been released from prison. The strong contrast between before and after made everyone burst into laughter again, secretly The worried Wang Yuehan also covered her mouth, smiling so brightly that her pretty face turned red. Liu Rulin waited until Wu Ming put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth, then asked with a smile: "Have you told me about the military training?" "I told you that the preliminary preparations must be completed within five days, and they said they would be concentrated in the west of the city. The eight regiments of the main camp cannot stay for too long and need to return to their respective defense areas as soon as possible." Wu Ming put down his napkin and asked in a low voice: "There were so many people next door just now that I was embarrassed to speak. Has the establishment of the Second Security Division been officially confirmed? ?¡± Liu Rulin nodded: ¡°It¡¯s confirmed, military expenses and equipment are directly allocated by the central government, which is sufficient From this point of view, the future ownership of the Second Security Division is still a problem. It is estimated that our Director Yu will stay in Zhejiang. Not long ago But think about it, Director Yu was originally a popular person in front of the committee. He came to serve as this director to clean up the chaos in Zhejiang. Now that it has been sorted out, it is time for him to go back and lead the troops. After all, that That's the right way to get promoted!" Wu Ming immediately looked at Fang Youchun and Ma Zhizhai, and when he saw them nodding silently, he immediately became anxious: "What about my fifth regiment?" Ma Zhizhai said with a smile. Isn¡¯t the Central Military Commission bad? The military pay is sufficient and the salary is high. You can¡¯t ask for it if you were someone else. You¡¯re as scared as a tiger. I don¡¯t know what you think!¡± Wu Ming leaned back in his chair and stared at the ceiling in a daze. After a while, he picked up a cup of tea and took a few sips: "Hey! Who cares, let's talk about the selection of soldiers first Eight regiments are concentrated in the camp in the west of the city, which is equivalent to two divisions coming over. If there are good soldiers Aren¡¯t you jealous that all of them have been selected?¡± ¡°The direct teaching regiment is stationed in the provincial government and will not participate in this selection. The first, second, and third regiments will only participate in the selection of soldiers from the special agent company, and will return to their respective defense areas immediately after that. It will hurt your muscles and bones! The sixth, seventh and three new regiments will be put into your charge. The final three regiments will be selected and sent to western Zhejiang for training for three months Three months later, we will be together Go for acceptance, and you will be rewarded if you pass the acceptance!" Liu Rulin explained to Wu Ming in detail. Wu Ming thought for a while and said very sincerely: "It doesn't matter whether we are rewarded heavily or not. My subordinates are soldiers and they should serve the party and the country. It's just that our fifth regiment has an outstanding problem that needs to be solved urgently! After receiving the transfer order this time, our subordinates I immediately rushed to Hangzhou to report to the superiors. I have made enough mental preparations and also brought an application report. I sincerely hope that the superiors will sympathize with the hardships of the brothers and take care of their subordinates and the five troops stationed on the border in western Zhejiang. "Regiment soldiers." Liu Rulin, Fang Youchun, and Ma Zhizhai were confused by Wu Ming's solemn expression and words. They looked at each other for a moment without knowing what trick Wu Ming was playing, and secretly speculated whether this guy was taking the opportunity to rip off someone again. The matter was so important that the two accompanying section chiefs did not dare to speak out.??In the end, Ma Zhizhai loudly told Wu Ming to speak directly, and everyone looked at Wu Ming again. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 135: The Art of Running for Officials (Part 2) Without any hesitation, Wu Ming took the report that Dai Ziran had prepared, stood up and handed it to Fang Youchun with both hands: "Deputy Director Fang, you are in charge of human affairs. This is the work summary report of the Fifth Regiment in the past six months, with detailed records in it. It records the gains and losses of the Fifth Regiment in training, operations, etc., and also records many touching and touching stories of officers and soldiers at all levels Our officers and soldiers of the Fifth Regiment have been stationed at the border of Zhejiang and Jiangxi for many years. Faced with extremely complex situations, they have never made any mistakes so far. "Brothers sleep with one eye open, for several years, working diligently and without complaint" "However, due to well-known reasons, the ranks of the officers at all levels in our fifth regiment are very low, and most of the battalion commanders and deputy battalion commanders are still Lieutenant rank, this is unreasonable! We cannot let the brothers who are stationed on the front line and silently devote their youth and blood to the party and the country have to shed tears of grievance at the end!" Fang Youchun stood up subconsciously and took the thick hand from Wu Ming. After a stack of application reports, I suddenly realized that I had been fooled by this guy, but I couldn't teach Wu Ming a lesson in front of everyone, so I had to sit down with a cold expression, picked up my chopsticks, and never looked at Wu Ming again. Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai woke up one after another. They pointed at Wu Ming and cursed. Wu Ming sat there with a solemn face, letting Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai scold and ridicule. The people around him didn't know what was going on and were very nervous and held their breath. No one dared to breathe. After scolding for a while, Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai suddenly laughed. After Liu Rulin laughed, he became angry again. He pointed at Wu Ming and sighed: "Oh, I have never seen you so shameless. It really pisses me off! But, what you mentioned The problem is also an unavoidable fact. Among the regiments directly under the Zhejiang Army, your Fifth Regiment is among the best in all aspects. What is commendable is that other regiments always try their best to ask for benefits and official titles from us. Only your Fifth Regiment has never proposed this. Therefore, I agree with your application in principle, but this is just my personal opinion. I still need to seek the opinions of Director Yu, Deputy Director Fang and Chief of Staff Ma. " Ma Zhizhai didn't know that this was Liu Rulin's request. The younger brother Wu Ming took the opportunity to help and immediately expressed his support. Fang Youchun picked up the application report that he had put aside again, flipped through it casually, and said: "Recently, the provincial government and the Provincial Security Department have just made a decision to strengthen military construction and establish a sense of honor in the military, laying the foundation for the next step in recruiting You're lucky, you've caught up with the good times. Are there any specific examples here? Around him: "Please look at this Lieutenant Steve. He is one of the first batch of medical officers in the troops directly under the Zhejiang Army. He graduated from the famous Hangzhou Christian Medical College. During the Songhu Anti-Japanese War, he resolutely joined the army and joined our army. He relied on his own strength to With their own strength, a small field hospital was built from scratch. When they entered Jiangxi to participate in the encirclement and suppression campaign, the medical team led by Lieutenant Steve treated as many as a hundred wounded brothers in the army. After returning to Changshan after the battle, they treated more The more than 500 sick and wounded soldiers of the 18th Army who came to rest in western Zhejiang received unanimous praise and respect from the officers and soldiers, and made outstanding contributions to establishing a good reputation for our Zhejiang Army." Wu Ming once again walked behind the regiment staff officer Dai Ziran. : "Look at this, Captain Dai Ziran. Like Lieutenant Steve, he graduated from Hangzhou Christian Medical College, but he is very talented in military affairs. He changed his career to serve as the combat staff of our regiment. He was involved in the surprise attack in Northeastern Jiangxi last fall, and this time. Entering Jiangxi to participate in the war and escaping from the encirclement of five times the Communist army's strength, these two battles have been compiled into classic battles by the Central Army Headquarters. From the planning to the specific implementation, he was responsible for it! " " Sirs, this is what happened! The talent is only a captain now, it's unreasonable! Not to mention being promoted to colonel three times in a row, he should at least be given the rank of lieutenant colonel!" Dai Ziran and Steve were embarrassed but moved. Fang Youchun and Liu Rulin knew clearly that Wu Ming Zai asked for an official position for his subordinates, and he had to praise him for this. Seeing this, Wu Ming returned to his seat, held up the wine glass with both hands, and respectfully toasted the two division chiefs, chief of staff, and two section chiefs. The five honored officers couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, neither did they drink, nor did they not drink. Finally, they stood up and clinked glasses with Wu Ming while cursing. ###### At nine o'clock in the morning the next day, Yu Jishi, Chen Shizheng and four school officials who graduated from the first four batches of Huangpu accompanied Luo Zhuoying and Huang Wei by car to the west camp of Hangzhou City. They saw the entire playground covered with It was somewhat of a surprise that more than 15,000 security force officers and soldiers began to blow the whistle and form a team. Luo Zhuoying and Huang Wei had long heard that Wu Ming had a good way of training soldiers, but this was the first time they encountered such a large-scale selection of soldiers. They were very interested and wanted to see with their own eyes how Wu Ming did it, so they asked Yu Jishi to observe him during breakfast. ask. Yu Jashi agreed immediately. He knew Wu Ming's ability and would never embarrass himself. sayI'm sure I can still have a long face. Who would have thought that Wu Ming would not be seen on the reviewing stand, but the eighteen elites and five medical officers brought by Wu Ming stood silently and solemnly under the reviewing stand, constantly scanning the officers and soldiers of the regiments in front of them who were forming their teams, each with a gloomy look on his face. Sharp, seemingly very focused, and very confident. Yu Jishi quietly asked Ma Zhizhai, the chief of staff who came up to report, and learned that Wu Ming drank too much at supper last night and had a stomachache this morning. He came to the military camp early in the morning and ran to the hut three times. He was probably still squatting in there and couldn't get out. , Yu Jishi couldn't help shaking his head secretly, feeling faintly worried. In the toilet, Wu Ming, who had finally emptied the rest, had just lifted up his pants when he heard nervous chatter coming from the direction of the urinal that was bustling through the door: "I heard that Wu Ming personally selected the person today. I'm afraid he will be exhausted to death." "Yes! That bastard is not a human being at all. I heard that the officers and soldiers under his command are like animals, able to run and resist. When they went to Jiangxi to encircle and suppress the Communist army, they were surrounded by enemies five times their size. They just managed to escape over the mountains and ridges, and there was not a single wounded person. Didn¡¯t stay. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to the nonsense outside. If the man named Wu was really capable, he would have been transferred to the central military with important tasks. Why would he come back to torture us? " "That's right! That Kiba is really not a human being. As long as he bumps into his hand, no matter what, he really dares to beat you, but you don't dare to fight back" "Go, go, just those two times you fought back are nothing! I heard that Wu Ming is a master of the family, and he is very ruthless and insidious. Be honest later, and be tired when you are tired. Don't hit his hands, otherwise you don't know how you will die I heard that Wu Ming's recruits There is even a 5% death target every year, which is scary! " "What is a death indicator? " "Mother Xipi, you don't understand this? That¡¯s five percent of people he can fuck to death at will every year, got it? " "Oh my god! What should I do" Wu Ming, who tightened his pants, was confused. Just when he was about to raise his head to see which grandson was spreading the rumor, a group of coward soldiers had already rushed out with a louder rally sentry. Wu Ming could only dig in. He tightened his belt, walked out of the hut with a wry smile, steeled himself and walked to the faucet, washed his hands and quickly washed his face, took out his handkerchief to dry the water stains, put on his military cap, and strode to the reviewing stand. Volume 3, Chapter 136: This is how good soldiers are selected Wu Ming trotted up to the high platform, saluted and reported to Yu Jishi, Ma Zhizhai and Chen Shizheng. He briefly explained a few words to Yu Jishi who was concerned and asked, and then asked: "There are too many people. My subordinates suggest that the first, second, and second divisions of the first division The two hundred people recommended by the third regiment stayed, and the other officers and soldiers immediately left the barracks and returned where they came from. " "That's good, otherwise I don't know how long it will take to complete the selection." Yu Jashi immediately agreed and told Ma Zhizhai to step forward. give an order. Wu Ming said hello to Luo Zhuoying and Huang Wei, walked to Yu Jishi and stood next to him. He looked at the officers and soldiers of the three regiments below who started to act according to the order. He laughed in a low voice: "It won't take much time to select the members of the special agent company." It takes some work, but one morning is enough. ' "Ah! ? "Yu Jishi immediately turned his head and asked in surprise: "So fast? " Wu Ming pointed to the eighteen elite officers and soldiers under the reviewing stand, including Zhao Rongsheng and Lu Kuiyuan, and introduced to Yu Jishi in a low voice: "They are all masters of martial arts since they were young. After two years of systematic study and practice, they have mastered the basics of the human body. Anatomy knowledge, and a set of experience in observation and selection have been summed up Even though they are standing motionless below, they have been observing the officers and soldiers in the front, focusing first on their spirit, followed by their body shape and limbs. I guess I have a preliminary impression in my mind. I will make further observations during the physical fitness test later. The selected people are basically close to each other. Although there are inevitably some omissions or misunderstandings, we will make up for it by expanding the selection range, and then we will make up for it. After being eliminated one by one through different tests, those who can stay are basically considered good soldiers. When Yu Jishi heard this, he was immediately relieved. Luo Zhuoying and Huang Wei, who came up and stood behind Yu Jishi to listen carefully, also felt that Wu Ming's words made sense, but they didn't know how Wu Ming would eliminate them one by one. They thought they would see it later, so they had no intention of asking. As soon as the main group of three veterans left, the large playground was almost half empty. A surprising scene appeared at this moment. Six elite men under Wu Ming strode to the front of the 200 selected officers and soldiers left behind by the three main regiments. They discussed a few words with Chen Shizheng, the chief of staff responsible for supervision, and a regimental commander. With Chen Shizheng's permission, He strode into the team and announced loudly, "The person being pointed at should take three steps back immediately!" After a while, the voices of "You, you, and you, back off!" came and went. In the blink of an eye, more than 140 people were kicked out of the team. Only 52 people were left who were recommended by the three main groups. They only listened to the front. The tall captain wearing a steel helmet and carrying two guns on his waist yelled "stand at attention". The fifty-two people were so frightened that they immediately raised their legs and raised their chests. They were taken to the side of the reviewing stand by the captain who roared like thunder. Take a break. The one hundred and forty-eight people who stayed there looked at me and I looked at you. They were shocked and unwilling. However, the six "bo Le" who had finished selecting the people had already walked up to Chen Shizheng and asked the same people. The surprised Chen Shizheng saluted, turned around and ran back to the reviewing stand. Yu Jishi was a little anxious. He had given the death order and was an elite veteran recommended by the three main regiments! Wu Ming was so confused that most of his men were driven away like this, so he pointed at the 148 people who were lining up in frustration and asked Wu Ming: "I saw many tall and strong people in the queue. But they are all veterans for more than two years, why don¡¯t they want it?¡± ¡°Go back to the teacher¡¯s seat, for three reasons: First, we are now selecting elite agents, not veterans. As long as they don¡¯t meet the requirements, no matter how old they are, we don¡¯t want them. , and there are many veterans and scoundrels with many problems; secondly, please pay attention to the body shape and limbs of the more than 100 people. There are not many who meet the requirements. We would rather choose those who are short and stocky but have slender and thick arms. You are a tall fool; thirdly, today's soldiers all wear straw sandals. It is easy to see if you look closely, whether they have a pair of flat feet that cannot run fast and have poor balance ability, which are commonly known as duck feet. The length of the sole of the foot and the curvature of the arch of the foot can determine whether a person has excellent jumping ability, explosive power and sustained ability. Therefore, it is not unfair at all for them to be brushed off, and the teacher does not need to feel sorry for them. " Wu Ming's words. It was well-founded and very novel. Yu Jishi, Luo Zhuoying, and Huang Wei nodded frequently and talked a lot. The leaders of the five regiments came to the review stage and finished their reports. Yu Jishi pushed Wu Ming out. When the tens of thousands of officers and soldiers in the audience saw Wu Ming walking towards the front stage with a straight face, they immediately let out bursts of lamentation. The buzzing and slight commotion aroused the amusement of Yu Jashi and Ma Zhizhai. Luo Zhuoying and Huang Wei looked at each other and were surprised. They wondered what the tens of thousands of officers and soldiers in the audience were worried about. Seeing Yu Jishi and others looking at the audience and grinning, the two of them were embarrassed to ask questions for a while. They could only continue to observe and find the reason on their own, but they were startled by Wu Ming's sudden loud voice.   Wu Ming pointed at the tens of thousands of officers and soldiers in the audience and shouted: "A bunch of trash! What do you call them? Are their parents dead or their wives dead? Om?!" The whole place fell silent, and tens of thousands of people shut up in fear. He opened his mouth and looked nervously at the tall and fierce-looking Wu Ming on the stage. Luo Zhuoying and others on the reviewing stand looked at each other in shock. They never expected that Wu Ming would have such a rude and violent side. Just listen to Wu Ming continue to yell: "Niang Xipi! I was squatting in the toilet just now, listening to a group of bastards who blew the assembly whistle and ran in to urinate. They spread rumors that I, Mr. Wu, are ruthless and insidious. I ordered my guys to be honest." Don't hit my hands, otherwise you won't know how you will die. What's even worse is that a bastard even spread rumors that Wu's recruit company has a death target of 5% every year, which means that my regiment The commander can safely kill 5% of his brothers every year What a fucking nonsense. If that were true, I would have been blackmailed by my own brothers. How can I still stand here and talk to you? ! ? What a pig!" Sporadic laughter broke out from the audience, and then the sound became louder and louder. Yu Jishi and others on the stage didn't expect Wu Ming to be so funny, and they couldn't help but laugh. Speak up. Wu Ming pointed fiercely at the audience, who immediately fell silent: "Although I have diarrhea today, I am in a good mood. Otherwise, the rumormonger will turn into ashes, and I will dig him out and step on him! You kid who spreads the rumor, what are you doing today? Fortunately, I have to keep my bad mouth in mind from now on!¡± The audience burst into laughter again uncontrollably. The laughter of tens of thousands of people was like thunder, overwhelming all sounds. Yu Jishi and others on the stage could only turn aside. He covered his mouth to prevent the officers and soldiers in the audience from seeing his big teeth. After a long period of laughter, Wu Ming said loudly: "Perhaps brothers have heard a lot about me, Wu. Some of them are right, most of them are wrong But there is one thing I can tell you. When I serve as a soldier, I can eat one meal of meat in three days. I have four sets of military uniforms and four pairs of military shoes a year. Each soldier can fire at least 150 rounds of ammunition every year. I get a minimum military pay of eight oceans a month, and every penny is paid on time. Don¡¯t buckle! ¡°When I, Wu¡¯s soldier, I can hold my chest high no matter where I am stationed, I can gain the support of the local folks! Let me tell you, you are lucky to be my soldier, Wu Ming. Although you usually train harder, you can live longer than others on the battlefield. Is there anything more important than saving your own life? " "Okay, now let's start the selection. Brothers must obey all the orders of my officers. The training ground is the battlefield. Sweat more in peacetime and bleed less in war! If you are disobedient, don't blame me for being ruthless. Even if you can't become my useless soldier, I will deal with you today! " After Wu Ming roared, he didn't care about the reaction from the audience. He strode forward and squatted on the edge of the high platform, giving instructions to Zhao Rongsheng, Lu Kuiyuan and others who were approaching. " Lu Kuiyuan nodded and turned around to leave, leading all the brothers He ran to the other side of the high platform, got on his horse, pulled out the riding whip that had been placed on the saddle in advance, and slowly pushed towards the front of each regiment. Within five minutes, the vast playground was already filled with smoke and dust, and Wu Ming's eighteen knights were riding their horses. , jogging slowly with the officers and soldiers of the five regiments running around the field, swinging the horse whip in their hands from time to time, and severely whipping those soldiers who were opportunistic and lazy. The weather was hot, and the soldiers were all wearing single clothes. Just a bloodstain and a scream scared the entire team to speed up immediately, and the generals and commanders on and off the stage were stunned. Twenty minutes later, more than 300 people in the first group were brought to the field by the knights on horseback. You need to continue running to get a rest, but the rest can't stop even if they want to. Twenty-five minutes later, the second and third batches of more than 1,500 soldiers were able to rest, and seven were left. More than a thousand people still had to continue running. By the 30th minute, more than 4,800 soldiers were gathered in the center of the playground. Wu Ming ordered his adjutant Han Tiecheng to blow the bugle, and the Eighteen Knights no longer cared and fell on the edge of the playground. With thousands of people running forward staggeringly, they all returned to the center of the playground, turned over and dismounted, and skillfully divided the more than 4,800 people into three parts. Wu Ming walked to Yu Jishi and stood at attention and reported: "Reporter's seat, physical fitness selection is in progress." Finished, please give me instructions! " Under the eyes of everyone, Yu Jishi, who was full of emotion, replied: "Is the selection of the special agent company next? " "yes! But before that, please order the commanders of each regiment to bring the eliminated bad soldiers back to the barracks. Firstly, there is not enough space, and secondly, those bad soldiers are not qualified to watch the next selection. " Wu Ming answered loudly, which made the generals around him speechless. They didn't expect that Wu Ming had such strict requirements for the soldiers and punished them so harshly. Yu Jishi was very supportive and nodded and ordered Chen Shizheng to do as he was told.  Luo Zhuoying and Huang Wei looked at each other and saw the shock in each other's eyes, full of expectations for the next selection of members of the special agent company. Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 137: The Way of Relaxation (Part 1) The following selection test items were very formal, and everyone present could understand them. After hearing Wu Ming's instructions, the company-level and above officers of the three regiments appointed by Yu Jishi in advance immediately went to the front of the queue of soldiers divided into three parts, and spent half a For hours, the soldiers were divided into battalions and companies. More than 4,800 unarmed soldiers, led by the commanders of their respective battalions, passed through the 500-meter obstacle course on the playground one by one as a company unit at the fastest speed. The eighteen brothers under Wu Ming were divided into groups of three and waited in advance at the obstacles from the starting point to the end. After each company passed, the outstanding ones were selected and concentrated separately. More than 4,800 lacked training. The first-year soldiers and the newly recruited soldiers made a fool of themselves when passing through the obstacles. Up to a hundred people were injured and sprained. The rescue team led by Steve was extremely busy. Although Wu Ming's standards have been very relaxed, in the end there were still more than 600 people who could not pass all the obstacles even if they rolled and crawled with all their strength. No matter how tall and burly these people were and how well-shaped their feet were, , were also ruthlessly eliminated, and were finally led by two lieutenants to the barracks at the back, where they joined most of the people who were eliminated in the first test. It took more than 4,200 exhausted soldiers nearly two hours to complete this most basic skill test. As many as 430 top soldiers were selected, plus the 48 recommended by the three main regiments. A total of 480 people formed the special agent company's candidate soldiers, all of whom were led by Wu Ming's 18 brothers. The remaining soldiers were regrouped according to the original division of regiments, battalions, and companies, and were brought by the officers of each regiment. Rest in the large barracks vacated in the north. The selection was over. Wu Ming saw that Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng seemed to have something to ask, and took the initiative to inform the two officers of the current situation and next plan: "After physical fitness and skill tests, the remaining 4,200 people have basically exhausted their physical strength. , can be regarded as qualified among the more than 10,000 people. Although it is smaller than being divided into three regiments, it is better than filling up the numbers. After heading to western Zhejiang for formal training, the subordinates will find ways to recruit more recruits to ensure that each regiment With two infantry battalions and three direct companies that have reached normal establishment, the quality of soldiers in western Zhejiang is among the best in the province. Please rest assured, division commander and chief of staff. " This is what Yu Jishi is worried about, and immediately after hearing Wu Ming's explanation. Relieved, the attentive Chen Shizheng pointed to the 480 people on the playground who were being lectured by Lu Kuiyuan: "Are you going to let these 480 top people train together, and then gradually eliminate them, and what will be left in the end is what you need?" "Soldiers of the special agent company?" "That's right!" Wu Ming replied: "My subordinates will truthfully tell these four hundred and eighty brothers that they are all outstanding people carefully selected from more than ten thousand people. But This is not enough. After three months, only one-third of them can become members of the glorious division-directed special agent company! " "The special agent company we have created is different from the special agent company of the general army. The salary and military pay are the highest in the entire division! Yes, but the training is also the hardest, and then through motivation and competition, we use all available means to fully mobilize their enthusiasm, cultivate their sense of honor and competitiveness, and encourage them to maximize their abilities and potential!¡± "Only in this way can my subordinates bring out a qualified special agent company in the shortest possible time and live up to the trust and support of the division commander and chief of staff!" Yu Jashi and Chen Shizheng looked at each other and were both very satisfied. Yu Jishi asked again: "When do you plan to lead these three regiments of soldiers to western Zhejiang?" Wu Ming smiled and said: "Three days to prepare, and the fourth day to set off! The reason why it takes three days is to give all officers and soldiers Re-registration, half-day of queue training, half-day of political study, and recitation of military orders and regulations in the evening for three days. During this period, we also need to receive weapons, equipment, uniforms, and shoes. Three days may not be enough." Yu Jishi lowered his voice: "You. Did you know that people from the Quzhou Administrative Office were putting pressure on us through Governor Lu to transfer you to lead the troops to help suppress the bandits, so they deliberately delayed the time? " "Nothing! Suppressing bandits and fighting rebellion is the duty of our party and state soldiers. I am just a brick in the revolutionary army. I can carry it wherever it is needed. Not only do I have no complaints, but I feel deeply honored. This is how I look up to my subordinates!" Wu Ming expressed his stance seriously. Yu Jishi was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and laughed. Chen Shizheng laughed and scolded Wu Ming for being cunning. The two of them were in a very relaxed mood, and neither of them had any intention of urging Wu Ming to go back quickly. Wu Ming was relieved when he saw the reactions of Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng. It was not that he was unwilling to suppress the bandits, but that he was waiting for Lu Zhongxiu to offer a price that satisfied him. Wu Ming would never do anything that was not beneficial, not to mention that Lu Zhongxiu had deeply offended him. "Why are you smiling so happily?" Luo Zhuoying and Huang Wei came with smiles on their faces. Chen Shizheng said easily: "Wu Ming said it takes three days to prepare before he can leadThe three temporary teams selected today went to western Zhejiang for training. I guess he was reluctant to leave the colorful world of Hangzhou, haha! Luo Zhuoying was also happy: "It just so happens that we have to stay for a few days, so we can all go back together so we can have company." " Wu Ming smiled and said: "I'm afraid you won't be willing to go with us by then! "How is that possible? I have been enjoying spicy food with you Wu Ming all the way. You don't want us to do it?" Huang Wei, whose ancestral home is Guixi, Jiangxi, and Wu Ming, who was also from Jiangxi, have a good relationship and speak very casually. Wu Ming explained patiently: "To be honest, the time given to me by the teacher is limited, so we have to hurry up. Therefore, when we return, we need to walk back fully armed and train while walking. It will take about eight to ten days." We can't go back to Changshan until our two brothers can accompany us. Even if they wanted to, they wouldn't have the time." Huang Wei stared at Wu Ming in disbelief. Luo Zhuoying was also surprised. Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng were also frightened. Everyone knew that the distance from Hangzhou to Quzhou was nearly 250 kilometers. Logically speaking, marching on foot was nothing. However, most of Wu Ming¡¯s troops were new recruits, and they had just joined the army. They immediately marched more than 200 kilometers in full force. Long-distance training was something that no one had ever mentioned before, not to mention it had never happened before in the military. But then I thought about it, Wu Ming often did things unconventionally, and there was a reason for him to dare to do so. Therefore, after everyone was surprised, there was no objection, but the way they looked at Wu Ming changed subtly. Yu Jishi thought about it, and then warned Wu Ming seriously: "You will have no problem staying in Hangzhou for three days. If you follow the three new regiments for another ten or eight days, it will be difficult for me to report to Governor Lu and the provincial government." I told you, you might even be sued to Nanjing, so after these few days, you must rush back to the Quzhou Administrative Office to report Don't quibble, this is a death order!" Wu Ming had no choice but to agree: "Okay! , I just obey my orders." Luo Zhuoying asked Chen Shizheng curiously what was going on. Chen Shizheng told Luo Zhuoying and Huang Wei about the simultaneous banditry in the north and south of Quzhou, especially emphasizing the composition of Wu Ming regiment's officers and soldiers and their strong mountain warfare capabilities. He bluntly said that no one in the entire Zhejiang army except Wu Ming regiment was qualified for the arduous task of suppressing bandits in the mountains. Luo Zhuoying's eyes suddenly lit up. Huang Wei immediately thought of the helplessness of his headquarters on the battlefield of southern Jiangxi and the experience of Wu Ming's regiment in overcoming the heavy siege of the Communist army. He wanted to see what Wu Ming was so good about. However, neither Huang Wei nor Luo Zhuoying mentioned it on the spot, because they were just regular troops of the Central Army temporarily resting in western Zhejiang and were not under each other. If they wanted to observe the encirclement and suppression operations, they needed to follow formal procedures. This would bring a lot of unnecessary trouble and responsibility to Yu Jishi, the provincial security director, so the two just looked at each other and stopped asking. They made up their minds to follow Wu Ming into the mountains after they returned. . The third volume is shocking every step of the way. The Emperor seeks the first monthly ticket in the world! The emperor is now in extremely difficult circumstances. On the one hand, he has to take care of his daughter and on the other hand, he has to update the code. However, for the sake of his past honor and the dignity of an author, the emperor has no choice but to fight for it! I have been writing books for more than nine years. In the past, new books could always occupy a position on the monthly ticket list. Now on the new website, the subject matter is niche. I don¡¯t know what the situation will be like this time, but no matter what, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, The emperor doesn¡¯t want to give up! Please vote for the emperor with your most precious monthly votes. The emperor will definitely repay your love with the most stable updates and high quality and quantity! In the world of friendship, true love is invincible. Please cast your most critical vote to support the emperor! Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 137: The Way of Relaxation (Part 2) In the following time, Yu Jishi, Luo Zhuoying and others all saw Wu Ming's professionalism and extraordinary ability. In just three days, Wu Ming established clear and comprehensive personnel files for the officers and soldiers of the three temporary regiments, and held frequent on-site meetings with officers above the company commander to solve practical problems encountered. Every morning, Wu Ming would insist on doing exercises and running with the officers and soldiers no matter how much he drank the night before. After the morning exercises every day, Wu Ming would go up to the high platform and give a speech to all the officers and soldiers, using his powerful appeal. The powerful language incited the enthusiasm of all the officers and soldiers; in life, he cared about every officer and soldier, from the officers and soldiers' uniforms and military caps to the officers and soldiers' military shoes and leggings. He would go into each company platoon and queue up for meals just like an ordinary soldier holding a foreign iron bowl. He would eat whatever the brothers ate. During the two afternoons of political and ideological study time, he personally visited each regiment to supervise the officers and soldiers. Don't spend all the newly issued military pay lavishly, but remember to write a letter to your parents, brothers and sisters at home to report that you are safe. In just three days of getting along with each other, the soldiers went from fearing Wu Ming to respecting Wu Ming. Their attitudes changed so quickly that it was unbelievable. After hearing the report, Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng were filled with emotion, and their trust and love for Wu Ming increased even more. . Luo Zhuoying and Huang Wei also deeply admired Wu Ming's extraordinary ability and moral character, and finally understood why Wu Ming's officers and soldiers were respectful and obedient in front of him. It was not until the three temporary regiments set off that Wu Ming took time to go to Tianshui Hall to talk to him. We met with our old friend, Pastor Dai Zichen, to exchange feelings and discuss cooperation in the second half of the year. Since Father Raymond did not come back from his trip to Shanghai, Wu Ming had to put away several new cooperation plans. Accompanied by Dai Zichen, he and Wang Yuehan went to the Medical College of the Church to visit his sister Chen Yi. Chen Yi, who had been looking forward to seeing her brother Wu Ming for a long time, was so excited that she took Wu Ming's hand and jumped up and down. A group of Chen Yi's male and female classmates learned that the tall, handsome, and extraordinary colonel in front of them was the legendary military general. When Wu Ming arrived, everyone came out to watch, pointing and admiring Wu Ming, and extremely envious of the happy Chen Yi. When saying goodbye, Chen Yi's beautiful big eyes were filled with tears, which made Wu Ming very embarrassed. We didn¡¯t catch up with Boss Zhong¡¯s ship on the return trip. The owner and crew of the other ship also knew the famous Wu Ming, and they were respectful and took good care of Wu Ming and his party. After dinner, the shipowner set a large round table for Wu Ming and his party on the top deck, and presented tea and refreshments for Wu Ming and others to enjoy. Only then did Luo Zhuoying make a request to Wu Ming: "Brother Wu, we also want to I will go into the mountains with you to suppress bandits. I hope you can give us the opportunity to observe and learn." Wu Ming was surprised. After thinking about it, he thought it was normal. He laughed and asked, "In what capacity do you plan to go?" Luo Zhuoying laughed. He then replied: "Of course in a private capacity Don't worry, there are not many people, just Brother Yu and Pei me, how about you?" Huang Wei came up and asked: "Are you still worried about the safety of the two of us? Why are you so dignified? The most powerful general in the army can't guarantee our thoroughness?" Wu Ming couldn't help but smile: "It's better to obey orders than to be respectful! Well, we need to understand the specific situation after returning to Quzhou three days later. , let¡¯s go to the hinterland of Qianli Gang and try to finish the work within a week.¡± Luo Zhuoying clapped his hands and laughed, Huang Wei immediately gave Wu Ming a thumbs up: ¡°You are awesome!¡± At two o'clock in the afternoon the next day, the passenger ship docked at the terminal, Quzhou Pier. Wu Ming saw regimental staff officer Zhang Dongning in military uniform standing on the pier with two familiar Dodge cars parked behind him. He turned to Luo Zhuoying and Huang Wei and said with a smile: "It seems that General Chen Cheng is back. I guess he will be here soon." We have arrived at the Changshan Military Camp. "Luo Zhuoying and Huang Wei did not expect Chen Cheng to come back so soon, and they both wanted to rush back to meet as soon as possible. Wu Ming asked them not to be anxious and wait until he went to Quzhou to camp, and then they all returned to Changshan together. Luo Zhuoying and Huang Wei were slightly surprised. Huang Wei asked puzzledly: "It's so fastdon't you want to learn more about the bandits? There is a lot of preparation work to be done to suppress the bandits. At least you have to communicate with the people from the Quzhou Border Defense Command." It's customary to hold a meeting to discuss the battle plan in detail, right? "What's there to discuss with these idiots? If they had the vision and the means, they wouldn't be beaten by just a few hundred bandits. My nose is bruised and my face is swollen. I have lost my armor and lost my armor. It¡¯s such a disgrace I just need to submit a report, clarifying the battle plan, and attach a list of required food, wages and supplies. If they agree, they will send me to Changshan Military Camp, and I will get the supplies and military pay. It's all over if we send out troops. How could it be as troublesome as my brother thought?" "Hey, aren't they just a few groups of incompetent bandits? We're not going to face tens of thousands of communist troops.?It's a small matter that military pay and supplies can be guaranteed. "Wu Ming's seemingly rude words showed strong self-confidence and did not hide the purpose of his bargaining. Luo Zhuoying and Huang Wei are both generals who have been in the army for many years. How can they not understand the meaning of Wu Ming's words? Both of them agreed After laughing loudly, he could only shake his head and get into the car. The two cars drove to the entrance of the administrative compound opposite Fushan in the east of Quzhou City. Wu Ming told the driver not to drive in, but stopped at the door, turned around and asked to step back. Luo Zhuoying and Huang Wei, who were sitting in the seats, waited for a moment, then opened the door and strode out of the car. Taking a report, they walked up to the officer on duty who had saluted him early. They returned the salute in a formal manner and joked with a smile: "Captain Zhang, long time no see." Got it! The military uniform is pretty good. He is almost catching up with the Central Army. His leather shoes are polished brighter than mine. " Captain Zhang was very embarrassed. He smiled bitterly at Wu Ming and said, "Sir, you are making fun of my little brother! " "How can it be possible! By the way, are you Commander Lu at home? Wu Ming asked with a smile. "Here!" However, the financial and taxation work meeting of the administrative office is currently being held. The meeting has been held all morning. It is estimated that it will be over soon. How about I go in and report to the commander The commander has been looking forward to the commander's arrival for a long time, and will definitely receive the commander immediately. . A military meeting was held last night. Many people, including the Qu County Police Chief, were scolded by the commander. Old brothers are counting on you! " Captain Zhang, who is tall and talented, was originally the commander of Fang Youchun's second company of guards. He was familiar with Wu Ming and had a good relationship with each other, so he quietly revealed the inside story to Wu Ming. Wu Ming smiled and nodded, and handed the report to Captain Zhang: " Forget it, since your commander is presiding over the important meeting, I won't disturb him. This is the battle plan formulated by our department. Please submit it for me If your commander asks, just tell me what I said. In order to buy time, you need to I'll rush back to Changshan first to make all preparations in advance, and I'll have a drink with you when I have time. " Company Commander Zhang respectfully took the report with both hands. When he saw Wu Ming was about to leave, he quickly said: "Deputy Commander Jiang is here, in the West Courtyard. How about I report to him immediately? Let him come out to entertain you? " "Who is Deputy Commander Jiang? do not know. " After Wu Ming finished speaking, he shook his head, turned around and left. He got into the car, closed the door and ordered to drive. Company Commander Zhang watched the two cars start slowly, turned around and drove towards the north gate. He could only smile bitterly and straighten his military appearance. He went directly to the West Hospital and handed Wu Ming's report to Deputy Commander Jiang Boqing, who insisted on going to work even though his leg injury was not healed. After Jiang Boqing's questioning, he reported Wu Ming's words truthfully, but deliberately concealed the last hurtful sentence. Jiang Boqing read it. A mere one-page anti-bandit battle plan, and then read the attached three-page densely written marching route, estimated time required, the anti-bandit departure fee, a regiment¡¯s military salary expenditure summary, weapons and ammunition consumption budget, clothing There were 20 items of expenses such as the loss of shoes and hats, cooking utensils and horse supplies, carriage fees, etc. He immediately slapped the case and cursed, angrily dragged his injured leg, and limped to the conference room to report to Lu Zhongxiu. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 138, Chen Cheng¡¯s Reflection In the Changshan military camp, Chen Cheng, accompanied by the general of his headquarters and Long Shaogang, deputy commander of the Fifth Security Regiment of the Zhejiang Army, visited the soldiers of the 18th Army Corps who were recuperating in the hospital. Lieutenant Xiao Dingchen, the medical officer at the left-behind hospital, was Steve and Dai Ziran's brother at the same time. He was from Chun'an in western Zhejiang. He was invited by Wu Ming from Hangzhou Mission Hospital to serve as the deputy director of the field hospital. When Steve was away, he was usually He comes to take charge of the overall work of the hospital. Xiao Dingchen introduced the treatment and recovery of the remaining twenty-seven seriously injured soldiers to Chen Cheng and others in detail, and finally said with great pride: "Thankfully, all the five hundred and seven injured brothers survived. Half of the brothers have basically recovered, and the others who need further treatment have been sent to the spacious auditorium to the west. We have assigned a team to take charge of it together with more than a dozen of your guards. Only these twenty-seven seriously injured brothers who need special care are left here. , all operations have been completed, and all have passed the critical period smoothly. The only thing left is continued treatment to slowly recover. " Chen Cheng was very moved when he heard this. He held Xiao Dingchen's hand tightly, thanked him frequently, and said with deep feeling. : "It all depends on you Last night, as soon as I came back, I went to the auditorium on the west side of the camp to visit more than 200 injured brothers who were receiving good care. The brothers are very grateful for your deep friendship!" "Save your left leg. Deputy Commander Li held my hand and burst into tears, asking me to thank you on his behalf. Thank you to the highly skilled Dr. Steve. Even the American surgical experts recommended amputation, but Dr. Steve always insisted. He took his own opinions and personally performed the surgery on our Deputy Commander Li. In the end, he not only successfully saved Deputy Commander Li¡¯s leg, but his injuries are also recovering well. I believe it won¡¯t be long before he can go back to the battlefield alive and well.¡± ¡°Except Li! In addition to the deputy commander, there are many other officers and soldiers who have entrusted me to express their gratitude to you It can be seen that you not only have a deep affection for our brothers in the 18th Army, but also have superb skills and noble medical ethics. I, Chen Cheng, express my gratitude to you from the bottom of my heart. Ah!¡± ¡°No need to thank you! As the saying goes, this is what we should do¡± Xiao Dingchen waved his hands quickly, then he frowned and asked in confusion: ¡°But my subordinate is a bit strange, the 18th Army is me. The main force among the main forces of the army, from the Central Plains War to the present, has always been a model and model for the construction of the national army. Everything is in accordance with the best configuration. Why don't you find a way to set up your own field hospital? Chen Cheng was very embarrassed and scratched his head to hide the embarrassment on his face. The same was true for other generals and commanders, all of whom had red faces. "Sigh¡ª¡ª" Zhou Zhirou sighed and explained patiently: "How can it be so easy to set up a field hospital? There are currently few hospitals in the Chinese army. Except for the Nanjing Army General Hospital and the Xuzhou Field Hospital, the only ones left are Jiangxi The general has suppressed the field hospital temporarily set up in Nanchang At present, each army division usually only has a field rescue team composed of a dozen doctors and ordinary guards. There is a serious shortage of talents. It is not easy to set up a field hospital. " " No way these! Can difficulties really stump the 18th Army, which is known as the ace of the Central Army? I don¡¯t think so!¡± Xiao Dingchen adjusted his glasses and said very stubbornly: ¡°Our regiment commander has told me more than once, The role that veterans who have been on the battlefield can often play is equal to that of five new recruits or even more. Therefore, since the formation of our regiment, from the regiment commander to the commander of each battalion and company, we have attached great importance to the role of medical officers and professional guards. Training, not to mention generous treatment in all aspects, the most important thing is to give us the greatest respect and pride! " "To be more arrogant, as long as our hospital adds some more medical equipment, it can be distributed in various camps and permanent residents! By bringing back the medical team from the Maoliangwu training base, we can set up a division-level field hospital with fifteen doctors and eighty professional ambulance personnel! " "Two years later, when we are sent to Quzhou Hospital for internship and Hangzhou! When the two groups of people from the church medical school come back to study, our doctors will be able to increase to more than fifty, and our professional ambulance personnel will even reach more than two hundred people What I want to ask is, why are we in just one place? What the security team can do, you, the ace soldier of the Central Army, can't do it? I guess it's not that you can't do it, but that you don't value the lives of ordinary soldiers!" "Ah! YouDean Xiao, I beg you, don't talk nonsense" Long Shaogang on the side was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. After a few words of persuasion, Xiao Dingchen rolled his eyes. He knew that there was nothing he could do to dissuade him, but he was a highly skilled medical doctor. Xiao Dingchen, who had an upright temper, had no choice but to turn around and say with a smile that Wu Ming and the others were probably about to arrive, and asked Chen Cheng and everyone to move to the regimental headquarters. Chen Cheng, who felt quite guilty, saw Xiao Dingchen, who was short in white coat, turned away and had no choice but to follow Long Shaogang out of the back door of the hospital. Entering the playground, Long Shaogang quickly apologized to Chen Cheng and the generals:  "I'm sorry, please forgive me, general and officers. Dean Xiao has such a bad temper. He even dares to contradict our regiment leader, which often makes us unhappy We are all afraid of Dean Xiao, but his temper comes and goes quickly. He is quick to learn and discusses matters as they arise, never taking them personally. Moreover, Dean Xiao is very skilled and has a strong sense of responsibility. He is also very kind to the officers and soldiers. However, he cannot turn his head around and cannot change the bad temper of an intellectual. Please do not Take it seriously, hehe!" "No!" Chen Cheng waved his hand: "Dean Xiao is right. We have indeed neglected this aspect of construction in the past. If it hadn't been for Dean Xiao's words, I might not have realized it. It is a major flaw in our army." Chen Cheng spoke sincerely, and then turned to his generals: "Dean Xiao said it well, why can they do what a local security corps can do, but our central army's ace army can't do it. Arrive? I understand, this is really not a matter of money, nor is it difficult to find talents, but that neither I nor you have paid enough attention to it Just like what Dean Xiao just criticized, we don¡¯t pay attention to ordinary soldiers. Life "Everyone, please listen to me. If it hadn't been for this fiasco and without Brother Wu Mingtuan's generous acceptance and all kinds of care, we might not have been touched at all, let alone learn from it. Although I, Chen Cixiu, have been suspended, I am still a member of the 18th Army, so I have now decided to build our own field hospital belonging to the 18th Army, and it must be built within half a year, and strive to be a Within the year, each main division will have its own field hospital. It doesn¡¯t matter how much it costs. I hope you will work together! " "yes! " All the generals replied in unison, knowing that Chen Cheng, who had never expressed any opinions after the defeat, was going to be serious this time. Chen Cheng smiled at the astonished Long Shaogang on the side: "Let's go, I guess you Commander Wu and Luo will be here now. The deputy commander and the others have just left Quzhou, and it will take at least another hour and a half to arrive Please take us for a walk and look around. I like your camp very much. " "yes! ¡± The uneasy Long Shaogang breathed a sigh of relief and carefully accompanied Chen Cheng and others to visit the Changshan Camp. A group of generals, including Xiao Qian, commander of the 11th Division, and Zhou Zhirou, commander of the 14th Division, followed closely behind them. , listened to Long Shaogang's detailed introduction, and asked about specific matters from time to time, and Long Shaogang could answer candidly. When he walked to the entrance of the independent courtyard built on the mountain to the north of the auditorium, where two sentries stood guard, Chen Cheng consciously stopped. , Long Shaogang deliberately concealed the three munitions depots that were hollowed out of the mountain and built with reinforced concrete and stone strips, and only introduced the visible surface buildings in the camp: "Inside is the munitions warehouse of our regiment, covering an area of ??about two square meters. Fifteen acres, surrounded by three-meter-high walls equipped with power grids. There is a spring halfway up the mountain. We built a fire-fighting pool that can hold 100 tons of water, which is quite formal. " Chen Cheng pointed to the row of large trucks that could be seen from the gate, and asked with a smile: "Does your group have its own fleet? " Long Shaogang quickly explained: "There are only five vehicles in it, all of which are refurbished old trucks that have just been driven back from Quzhou. The transport company directly under the regiment has just been established, and the drivers of the big trucks are still in training Our regiment is really The convoy is in the yard next to the regiment headquarters. They are all small cars. There are only two Ford pickup trucks that can carry one ton of cargo If the general is interested, he might as well go in and take a look. " "Can I go in? " Chen Cheng asked. Long Shaogang immediately puffed up his chest: "Yes! How could it not be possible? Our regiment leader has said that as long as the general is willing, he can go anywhere. " Chen Cheng was deeply moved, thanked him in a low voice, and then politely asked Long Shaogang to take him in for a visit. Long Shaogang immediately obeyed, and the generals behind him saw it interestingly, and couldn't help but laugh out loud after being touched. " Entering the courtyard At the gate, everyone admired the layout and architecture of the yard. There are a total of twelve warehouses in the two warehouse areas on the left and right, built along the mountain from low to high. The gap was cleverly used to build an extremely strong and convenient loading and unloading platform at the entrance of the warehouse. , there is an eye-catching fire water valve on the side of each warehouse and in the recess under the cargo platform. The walls of the warehouse are painted with camouflage paint. The roofs of the two rows of warehouses at the back are covered with a large area of ??grass-green rope net for camouflage. , Chen Cheng and others were dazzled by what they saw. Long Shaogang introduced that it was done randomly by brothers from the engineering company. After turning half a circle, Chen Cheng and Long Shaogang returned to the garage next to the iron gate of the yard and approached for five seconds. After looking at a large truck that had been painted in camouflage colors and had its cabin modified, Long Shaogang was very surprised and asked if it was really an old truck. Long Shaogang answered truthfully that it was indeed an old truck that had just been overhauled, and it belonged to Wu Ming. They spent a lot of money to haul the scrapped vehicles back from the Jiangxi battlefield. Seeing that these vehicles didn't look like scrapped vehicles in any way, Chen Cheng and the generals were puzzled.A familiar laughter came from the door. Everyone turned around and saw Wu Ming, Luo Zhuoying, and Huang Wei striding towards them with bright faces. Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 139: Wu Ming¡¯s Way of Suppressing Bandits (Part 1) At the military decision-making meeting for the suppression of bandits held that night, Lu Zhongxiu could no longer see any anger on his face. Instead, he very calmly ordered Chief of Staff Chen Qian to read out the bandit suppression operation plan and cost list written by Wu Ming. The leaders of the delegations present at the meeting, the county magistrates and police chiefs of Qu County and Suichang County were all frightened. They only remembered the four words "suppression and appeasement simultaneously" of Wu Ming's bandit suppression plan, and ignored the rest. Their minds were filled with Wu Ming's list of expenses as if taking advantage of the situation, and every pair of eyes was filled with joy and anger. Lu Zhongxiu's face was filled with color. Chen Qian immediately sat down after reading Wu Ming's report. He lowered his head and said nothing. His mood was extremely complicated, and his face became pale. Fortunately, Lu Zhongxiu and others No one noticed his expression. Everyone's attention was focused on the conditions offered by Wu Ming. If all the expenses listed by Wu Ming were added up, it would be more than 150,000 yuan! But it¡¯s not okay if you don¡¯t give it! The long-delayed anti-bandit campaign finally required the Wu Ming Regiment, which was famous throughout the province. This cruel reality obviously knocked down the anger and arrogance of all the officers. Their faces were ashen, their mouths were tightly closed, and their heads were lowered without saying a word. It seems that the boss, Lu Zhongxiu, still has to make the final decision. Seeing that no one spoke, Deputy Commander Jiang Boqing had no choice but to express his opinion: "Wu Ming is clearly taking advantage of the situation and using the name of suppressing bandits to harm the public and benefit his own interests. I believe that this trend cannot rise and I must not easily agree to his unreasonable demands." Everyone in the meeting nodded frequently, seeming to agree, but they all despised Jiang Boqing in their hearts. Even Chen Qian couldn't help but think: "Who can't say nice things? If you have the ability, don't ask for Wu Ming's name. It's up to you." Come and take charge of the war against bandits!" "How could Jiang Boqing, who was not good at fighting but was very capable as an official, not understand what everyone was thinking? He straightened his back and continued to talk: "I have done a rough calculation, even if it is Wu Mingquan The regiment gave up the two counties of Changshan and Kaihua that needed to be guarded, and led all the officers and soldiers into the mountains to suppress the bandits. Within one month, the total expenditure would not exceed 85,000 yuan. Even if he succeeded in suppressing the bandits, he would be rewarded as usual with bonuses. The maximum will not exceed 30,000 yuan, which adds up to 115,000 yuan! " "However, the request has been made before the battle is started. How can we give him so many benefits at once? "Isn't that right?" The participants all agreed in unison, saying that Wu Ming was too greedy and could not tolerate his extortion! However, even those officials who disliked Wu Ming could see Jiang Boqing's weakness and compromise in Jiang Boqing's tough-sounding words. Therefore, most people agreed with their mouths but had other ideas in their hearts, especially The county magistrates and police chiefs of the two counties where Wushamao was about to lose their security were anxiously waiting for Jiang Boqing to come up with specific solutions. Jiang Boqing felt quite proud when he heard the sound of approval. He turned to Lu Zhongxiu and asked for advice in a low voice: "Commander, I think that the military uniforms, military shoes and ammunition listed by Wu Ming can be distributed to him in kind. , we all have these in the military supply warehouse, and our military uniforms have just been replaced by the new yellow and green military uniforms of the Central Army. There are still three thousand sets of old-fashioned gray military uniforms left in the warehouse. What if we give them all to him? Military shoes are a bit of a pity. They are special infantry shoes produced by the Shanghai Great China Factory" "Give him, give himthese are nothing, there are also those pots and pans, together with the two hundred thousand he needs. Give him ammunition and two thousand mortar shells as well." Lu Zhongxiu made his decision on these items before Jiang Boqing finished speaking. Even though these items were trivial and inconspicuous, they added up to a huge expense. It's big, and you don't have to pay in cash, which makes you feel better. Jiang Boqing agreed, holding the notebook and continued: "In my opinion, the departure fee should also be cut in half, only 15,000 yuan. It is impossible to give him weapons. At most, he will be paid for combat losses of 5,000 yuan, and the military expenses can only be paid for one month. , according to a reinforced battalion and a special agent company, a total of 800 officers and soldiers are paid, which is 13,000 yuan, plus a food subsidy of 7,000 yuan, which is completely enough! "Anyway, Wu Ming led his troops to suppress the bandits! We still need the assistance of our local counties, regiments and police stations. As for bonuses, we must wait until the suppression of bandits is over before we can consider their effects as appropriate. " After Jiang Boqing finished speaking, he sat down humbly. Everyone was settling accounts silently. Lu Zhongxiu pondered for a long time and knew that the assistance Jiang Boqing mentioned was the most critical issue of credit attribution. Therefore, even if Wu Ming does not use the troops under his jurisdiction, he must still send them out. Working together to share the benefits, Lu Zhongxiu thought about it twice and felt that nothing was left out, so he made the final decision resolutely: "Okay! Everyone, please return to your respective ministries immediately and prepare! Chief of Staff Chen¡ª¡ª" "Arrived! ¡± Chen Qian stood up suddenly, seemingly reacting quickly.?The movements were clean and neat, but in fact it was purely a conditioned reflex, because he had been thinking about what to do after seeing Wu Ming. Unexpectedly, Chen Qian hadn't thought of a way yet. Lu Zhongxiu's order had been clearly issued: "Deputy Commander Jiang is not feeling well. As the chief of staff, you have to shoulder more responsibilities and allocate the ammunition and combat supplies needed by the Wu Ming Regiment as soon as possible. I will I'll ask someone to prepare the cash needed for Wu Ming's regiment to leave, and write a handwritten letter for you to send to Changshan Camp and give it to Wu Ming, urging him to send troops within two days. " "Yes" Chen Qian. He had no choice but to agree, and his heart suddenly became cold. At the same time, Chen Cheng, who had just finished enjoying a table of "diet and health-care dishes" that Wu Ming specially ordered the kitchen to cook, was having a deep conversation with the owner in the large room Wu Ming gave him, covering everything from barrack construction to the establishment of a field hospital. From the perspective of military training to the role and practical application of engineers on the modern battlefield, the two people talked about everything. The more they talked, the more speculative they became. They were still very interested when they talked until 11:30 in the night. Chen Cheng admired Wu Ming more and more, and the more he watched, the more he liked him. People around him such as Luo Zhuoying, Zhou Zhirou, Xiao Qian, Huo Kuizhang, Huang Wei, Fu Zhongfang, Li Shusen, etc. also asked and expressed their opinions from time to time, and they all said they had benefited a lot. At this point, the generals of the 18th Army finally got to know a more real and comprehensive Wu Ming, and were in awe of Wu Ming's broad vision, solid foundation and full of talent. Seeing that the night was getting late, Wu Ming politely said goodbye and left his home phone number in Changshan City. Pointing to the two phones on the big desk, he introduced: "The black one is the internal line of the headquarters, and the red one is the military dedicated line. , you can get through the switchboard in Hangzhou and transfer to Nanchang, Nanjing and Shanghai I will tell the officer on duty later that if there is any need, brothers, feel free to use our radio base station If anything happens, you can also directly Call me, I¡¯m just a few hundred meters away.¡± Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 140: New Situation After noon, one hundred cadets from the Wu Ming Regiment were finally able to fully equip themselves for the mission. Whether they were older cadets or younger scouts, everyone was very excited. Under the leadership of the regimental staff team, they were full of excitement. They lined up and drove to the east dock of Changshan City. After boarding the No. 2 military transport ship of the headquarters, they took out the Qianligang geographical topographic map that had just been issued and started discussing it before the ship sailed. The No. 3 special transport ship purchased back at the beginning of the year has not changed much in terms of performance or appearance design. It is only equipped with a new 320-horsepower diesel engine produced in Germany, and its speed is nearly doubled compared to the original two transport ships. The ship is 30 meters long and five meters wide. It also adopts Wu Ming's original pointed bow and flat stern design, which is a quarter larger than the previous size. The left and right sides of the ship are much higher than the two previously ordered military transport ships, and the lines are also slimmer. For smoothness, the control building located at the stern of the ship is relatively lower, and the four water-cooled heavy machine guns at the front, rear and amidships are all hidden within the hull. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the red army flags flying high in the blue sky and white sun on the steering wheel at the stern of the ship, ordinary people would have thought it was a transport ship belonging to the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce, rather than a military transport ship. Ship No. 3 carried Wu Ming, Luo Zhuoying, Huang Wei, Huo Kuizhang, Li Jilan and their respective guards, a total of more than 120 people, and it seemed very comfortable. Three wooden cargo ships carrying hundreds of tons of cargo were pulled on the huge steel pillar at the square stern. The horses of Wu Ming and others and a company of officers and soldiers brought by Chen Qian were sitting on the three wooden ships. The fleet went down the river very fast. The only drawback is that the sound of the high-horsepower diesel engine is slightly louder, which makes Luo Zhuoying and others on the front deck have to talk loudly, but it does not affect everyone's interest at all. Chen Qian stood half a step behind Wu Ming, seemingly listening to the public¡¯s comments on the cross-strait scenery with a smile. In fact, what he was thinking had nothing to do with what everyone was talking about, and was very contradictory. Chen Qian never expected that after meeting again, Wu Ming would still be so kind to him. When he enthusiastically introduced him to big figures such as Luo Zhuoying, he still called him the big brother in the Zhejiang Army. Analyzing his own attitude, Wu Ming did not tell Luo Zhuoying and others about their unhappiness with each other. Therefore, Luo Zhuoying and other generals, who were direct descendants of the Central Army, were very polite and enthusiastic towards him. This made Chen Qian even more uncomfortable and felt very regretful. But the matter has come to this, and it¡¯s too late to regret. There is no medicine for regret in this world. The deal is already done. Even if he wants to return to Wu Ming¡¯s circle, it is no longer possible. The fifty-kilometer waterway from Changshan to Quzhou can be easily reached in only three hours. Before Chen Qian led his men to disembark, he asked Wu Ming if he wanted to see Lu Zhongxiu? Wu Ming politely refused and handed a map bag to Chen Qian: "This is the first battle we will launch tomorrow. The specific steps and combat plan are on the map. Commissioner Lu will understand after seeing it. Our three A company has surrounded Lu Chengrong, the largest bandit in the hinterland of Qianligang, on the mountain. It is estimated that sporadic exchanges of fire have already occurred" "Aren't your regiments and battalions guarding the traffic arteries above forty-five kilometers north of Quzhou? Shangfang Town is less than seven kilometers away from Xipinggang, Lu Chengrong's hometown. You can definitely hear the explosion of mortar shells. By this time, the news of the exchange of fire has probably reached Commissioner Lu. " Chen Qian was shocked when he saw it. Wu Ming didn't want to explain in detail, and he couldn't ask questions. He could only take the map bag and leave hurriedly, led a group of delivery brothers to disembark, and quickly rushed back to the Quzhou Administrative Office to report to Lu Zhongxiu. Two high-horsepower steel-hulled transport ships slowly left the shore and set off again, rushing to Shishan Ferry, ten kilometers downstream. Wu Ming and his party will disembark there, then head north, and arrive four miles north before ten o'clock tomorrow morning. Fifteen kilometers from Shangfang Town. Luo Zhuoying glanced at the regiment staff officer Zhang Dongning who had boarded the ship at an unknown time, and immediately asked with a smile: "Commander Zhang, the ship is on the west pier of Quzhou City, right?" Zhang Dongning handed a file to Wu Ming, and smiled at Luo Zhuoying: " The younger brother thought he was secretive enough, but he didn't expect to be seen by Chief Luo. "I didn't see it, I just guessed it," Luo Zhuoying said with a smile. Wu Ming had already pulled out several pieces of information from the file, flipped through it briefly, immediately frowned, quickly put away the information, and called Luo Zhuoying and others to sit down at the square table in the middle of the cabin: "It seems that we can't fight tomorrow, something new has appeared. "The situation has changed." Luo Zhuoying and others were secretly surprised, so Wu Ming briefly introduced the intelligence he had just received: "This morning, the lurking team of our special agent company captured a suspicious person who was going up the mountain on the trail southeast of Xipinggang Although the man was dressed like a mountain person, his skin color and limbs were not what a mountain person could have. The lurking team sent a team to escort him to the temporary headquarters in the west of Shangfang Town for interrogation, but this guy was veryHe was so angry that he refused to admit that he was connected with the bandits, but he couldn't explain why he went up the mountain. " "Our deputy company commander of the special agent company can only use the radio to send the person's name, age and appearance to the regiment headquarters based on the identity certificate found from the person. After receiving the telegram, the younger brother immediately called the person who has been in Changshan Officer Zhang, who was in charge of intelligence collection, made an inquiry and found out This guy turned out to be the nursing instructor of the brother of Liao Zonghui, the deputy magistrate of Qu County. " Everyone was shocked and immediately considered the major cases of collusion between officials and gangsters that have occurred frequently in various places over the past few years. Luo Zhuoying asked: "Is there any further evidence? " Wu Ming shook his head, pulled out a few reconnaissance reports from the opened file and handed them to Luo Zhuoying: "These are what we got in a hurry. The county magistrate of Qu County is Zheng Changling, who was appointed by Commissioner Lu Zhongxiu last year. I am familiar with this old guy. Back then, I was the one responsible for the Zhengjue Temple robbery that shocked the whole country! " "This Zheng Changling is very greedy, but his family is very powerful and he is one of the four powerful people in Quzhou Lu Zhongxiu had just taken office not long ago. He did not touch him but kept him. It is probably that Zheng Changling secretly defected to Lu Zhong Xiu, so not only did he escape the disaster, but he also remained firmly in the position of county magistrate. " "But Lu Zhongxiu was obviously not at ease with Zheng Changling, and he supported the flattering Deputy Section Chief of the Civil Affairs Bureau Liao Zonghui as the deputy county magistrate of Qu County. This Liao Zonghui's backer is the Kong family in Quzhou, and he controls the public opinion in Quzhou. In the past two years, The younger brother supported the Quzhou Chamber of Commerce, and the Kong family was not as unscrupulous as before. " "After Liao Zonghui took office, he has always regarded himself as Lu Zhongxiu's confidant, and did not sell Zheng Changling's account at all. On the surface, the two of them were relatively harmonious, but secretly they fought to the death. I guess Lu Zhongxiu likes to balance the constraints. In addition to verbal warnings, Second, there is still no intention to resolve the conflict between the two. " "Based on the above analysis, I boldly speculate that Lu Chengrong, the bandit leader of Xipinggang, is likely to have been in contact with Liao Zonghui for a long time, otherwise he would not have suddenly gone down to commit evil before the change of office in the previous period, and also contacted various green forest tycoons to act at the same time. This has been the case for many years This has never happened before in Quzhou. " Everyone was shocked after hearing this. Huo Kuizhang, who was thoughtful and responsive, took the lead and asked: "You mean Deputy County Magistrate Liao Zonghui secretly colluded with the bandits in order to bring down the County Magistrate Zheng Changling. This is how bandits from all walks of life in the north and south of Quzhou came into being. Big move, huh? " Wu Ming nodded: "This is just my guess, it may not be correct. " Luo Zhuoying asked: "Apart from the 1st battalion of the Quzhou Border Defense Regiment in Shangfang Town, are there any other troops there in the north now? I mean, is there anyone from the county government on the front line of suppressing bandits? "Zhang Dongning saw Wu Ming looking at him, so he told everyone the situation: "There is also a small team of policemen led by the Qu County Police Chief. I heard that County Magistrate Zheng Changling rushed to Shangfang Town to supervise the battle early this morning, but I didn't know that Deputy County Magistrate Liao Zonghui Did you also go? " "Dongning, you will have a hard time getting off the ship later, and then follow the ship back to Quzhou. Let our two lines of light and dark be activated immediately to find out the whereabouts of Liao Zonghui as quickly as possible! Tonight we will rest in Duze Town, 20 kilometers north, waiting for your news. "Wu Ming ordered. Zhang Dongning nodded: "Understood! What if Liao Zonghui is in Quzhou? " Wu Ming hesitated. He stood up and looked at the vast mountains to the north and thought for a long time. Finally, he slowly turned to Zhang Dongning: "I still think Liao Zonghui is the most suspicious. If he is in Quzhou, don't disturb him for the time being and try to find ways to quietly get his brother Liao Zongxi out. , take his two brothers and send him to Duze Town! " "Remember, after you get it, be silent all the way, blindfold his eyes, tie his hands and feet, don't let him know who was robbed and where he was robbed, I will interrogate him personally "Don't worry, Brother Ming, I won¡¯t take a boat when I get ashore later, it would be faster to go back on horseback. There are three groups of brothers on standby in the city, so there is no need to send extra manpower. I remember that the Liao family¡¯s ancestral home is located to the north of the Empress Temple outside the east gate, and there are not many houses around it. , I'll go get ready." After Zhang Dongning said that, he immediately walked to the stern of the ship to discuss with his assistant. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 141: Lu Zhongxiu¡¯s Choice (Part 1) The atmosphere in the cabin seemed to solidify all of a sudden! Luo Zhuoying and others looked at each other, and after a while Huang Weicai asked in a low voice: "Brother, how many spies are you hiding in Quzhou City?" Wu Ming chuckled: "Most of the little family property that I finally accumulated is in Quzhou, my father-in-law, mother-in-law, and my wife. , together with the thousands of brothers who are working for me, including my life and fortune, are all on the ground in Quzhou, so I can't afford to be negligent!" Everyone immediately woke up and realized how powerful Wu Ming was. , how deep it is hidden, this is just a little bit of knowledge. I don¡¯t know how many others are hidden in the dark! Luo Zhuoying sighed: "No wonder the Quzhou Chamber of Commerce, including the three religions and nine streams, all mobilized after you said hello. They beat gongs and drums for three days in a row and sent us so much chicken, duck, fish, meat and food without paying a penny. I guess the boss of the Shanghai Youth Gang is just like this It's level." Everyone agreed, and their eyes changed when they looked at Wu Ming. Wu Ming spread his hands and looked very innocent: "My good intentions were struck by lightning! If I had known this, I would have starved you grandsons to death." Everyone couldn't help laughing. After Luo Zhuoying finished laughing, he asked very seriously He said: "If things are really as you speculated, what are you going to do?" Wu Ming thought for a while: "I really haven't thought about it yet. If the speculation is confirmed, I can only surround but not suppress, slowly wear out, and then Collect the evidence and report it quietly, and let the top decide. "Luo Zhuoying was surprised: "What, you want to bring down Lu Zhongxiu?" Wu Ming sighed: "Even if the evidence is conclusive, it will be blamed on a few scapegoats. Yes, I guess I can't bring down Lu Zhongxiu, who has a strong background In all the years of the Republic of China, I have never heard of such a thing being able to bring down a big official. I still have some awareness of this. " "So, what do you want? Are you taking this opportunity to blackmail him?" Luo Zhuoying asked again. "Yeah!?" Wu Ming pretended to be surprised: "You can see this little brother's thoughts?" Everyone burst into laughter again. After Huang Wei laughed, he punched Wu Ming to relieve his hatred. Luo Zhuoying shook his head repeatedly: "In that case, why not" Luo Zhuoying whispered in Wu Ming's ear. Wu Ming suddenly understood and grabbed Luo Zhuoying's hand gratefully: "The boss can wake up the dreamer with just one word! That's it!" Do it!" Luo Zhuoying said with a smile: "It is right to encircle but not suppress, but we must always eliminate them, and we must eliminate them all, otherwise we will not be able to sell them at a high price." Wu Ming was completely convinced and stood up to say Luo Zhuoying cupped his fists and bowed: "My little brother has learned a lesson! Let's make an agreement first. After success, two to one will be added to five, and you are not allowed to refuse!" Luo Zhuoying was stunned for a moment, and then his face was filled with emotion. He was determined to make this friend. ! ###### Duze Town is a thousand-year-old town. It is located at the southern foot of the lush Qianligang Mountains, with mountains on its back. To the south is a vast flat terrain and gentle slopes. To the north is Shangfang Town and to the northeast is Shangma Township. , Shuangqiao and Taizhen Township in the northwest, and dozens of other villages and towns. To go to Quzhou, you must pass through Duze. Therefore, Duze Town has been an important commercial town north of Quzhou since ancient times. It is prosperous and wealthy, with a total population of 4,800. Yu people are at the forefront of all towns in western Zhejiang. The houses in the ancient town are typical of the Jiangnan style, with white walls, gray tiles, carved beams and painted buildings. The winding stone streets in the town are connected by rows of shops, wine shops, and blacksmith shops. You can see large camphor trees that have grown for hundreds of years everywhere. . There is a natural lake half a mile wide and six miles long in the north of the town. The lakeside is surrounded by green bamboos and towering ancient trees. The town's richest man, Du Dashan, Du Wenhui's villa outside the town is located on the lakeside. Wu Ming and his group of more than a hundred officers and soldiers. Live in this spacious courtyard surrounded by mountains and rivers. During these days, there was no rain, the weather was clear, and the stars in the blue night sky were brighter than the last quarter moon rising slowly in the east. Wu Ming, Luo Zhuoying and others, who had enjoyed swimming after dinner, were now lying on bamboo chairs by the lake, enjoying the hazy scenery of mountains and rivers and the reflection of the stars and moon on the quiet lake amid the burning sandalwood to repel mosquitoes. , while drinking tea and chatting, watching Wu Ming¡¯s brothers grilling fish with charcoal ash, it was very relaxing and comfortable. Li Jilan, the commander of the 41st Brigade from Guangdong, sighed: "Where are you here to suppress bandits? You are clearly just traveling around the mountains and rivers! I'm afraid you are the only one in China, Wu Ming, who can suppress bandits like this." Everyone laughed, remembering that it was all mountains. The unique sumptuous dinner and Du Dashan's bright smile made them admire Wu Ming's strong influence in western Zhejiang. It was only at the lively dinner that they learned that among the one hundred students Wu Ming brought, , there are seven people from Duze Town, three of them are the nephews of Du Dashan. Luo Zhuoying knew that Wu Ming, who seemed to be leisurely and contented, was actually not relaxed. He was waiting for Zhang Dongning and the others to kidnap him, and he probably wouldn't be able to do it tonight.He fell asleep, so after everyone had finished laughing, he quietly asked Wu Ming: "When can Staff Zhang arrive?" Wu Ming sat up lazily, looking for a cigarette to light and replied: "I can't say for sure. , if everything goes well, I'll be back in the middle of the night, if not, I'm afraid I'll have to wait until dawn Leave him alone and get ready to taste the grilled fish, which is grilled with cumin, chili powder, dried and grated mountain ginger powder and refined salt. Fish, you must have never tasted it before. It is crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, fragrant but not greasy. It maintains the freshness of the lake fish to the maximum extent. It is my ancestral craft Hehe, I will never teach it to ordinary people easily, only the five of us Only brothers from the regiment can do this. "" Damn it, there are almost 3,000 brothers in your fifth regiment, and they come from villages hundreds of miles away. You have the nerve to say that ordinary people don't teach easily. Who are you kidding? The brothers who came burst out laughing, and even the brothers who were grilling fish by the lake were very happy. Although it is a summer night, there are very few mosquitoes under the big camphor tree, and with the sandalwood to repel them, there is no need to worry about being bitten all over the body. Wu Ming, Luo Zhuoying and others ate delicious grilled fish, drank locally brewed rice wine, and talked and laughed. Time passed quickly. But after twelve o'clock, everyone was sleepy and yawned all the time. Wu Ming guessed that Zhang Dongning and his party might not go well, so he had to tell everyone to go back to bed first. Wu Ming had just returned to the room in the yard and lay down, when his adjutant Han Tiecheng came to report happily: "Dongning and the others are here, and they are at the lake in the backyard!" Wu Ming immediately jumped up, quickly put on his clothes and shoes, and hurriedly followed Han Tiecheng there. In the backyard, after asking if the security was in place, he went straight to Zhang Dongning and the three brothers with confidence. He raised his hand and made a silent gesture. He pulled Zhang Dongning aside and asked about the arrest process in detail. Then he turned to Han Tiecheng and whispered a few words. Three old Maoliangwu brothers who assisted Zhang Dongning in arresting saw Wu Ming grinning. Wu Ming went up to meet each other in turn, patting the brothers' arms affectionately, pointing to the guy on the ground who was tied up and hooded and moaning, and signaled. Please keep quiet. The hostage, who had a fat head and big ears, realized that the danger was coming, and began to roll his fat body desperately, and his nasal whine became louder and louder. Wu Ming ignored him and saw Han Tiecheng walking excitedly with a shovel, followed by Luo Zhuoying and four others wearing only vests. He quickly went up to signal everyone to be quiet, and then pointed to the grass next to the hostages, indicating to Han Tiecheng to dig a hole. . Han Tiecheng was stunned for a moment before he understood. He walked over while holding back his laughter, stood two meters away from the hostage, spit into his hand, waved the shovel and started doing it. Han Tiecheng has a strong body and swings the shovel very quickly. The sound of the shovel digging into the soil is particularly harsh, and flying soil occasionally falls on the hostages. The hostage lying tied up on the ground seemed to realize something, and struggled and rolled more fiercely, and the whine coming from the black hood became more and more urgent. Wu Ming pointed at Zhang Dongning. When he saw him nodding, he suddenly made a violent voice: "I'm so stupid. He thinks he has some wealth, so he dares to plot against your uncle, and how dare he send someone to send false information to harm him." Your uncle was shot, and there is no good thing in the Liao family. Brothers, I have seen it clearly. No one can persuade me to bury it!" Zhang Dongning suppressed his laughter, waited for a moment and said loudly: "Fourth brother, look. Didn't you ask first? It would be troublesome if the wrong person was killed. The old Liao family was pretty good before. "So what if the wrong person was killed?" Have I killed too few people? Buried! "Wu Ming roared viciously. After Wu Ming finished shouting, he pulled the brother next to him and whispered in his ear. The honest brother nodded, but he opened his mouth several times before he could say: "Fourth brother, this this is of some use" "It's uselessdon't persuade anyone, otherwise don't blame me for falling out! " Wu Ming shouted before he finished speaking, and gave him a slap on the head in dissatisfaction, which made the people next to him want to laugh but did not dare to laugh. It was very uncomfortable. Han Tiecheng threw down the shovel and followed Wu Ming's signal. Next, he grabbed the rope around the hostage's leg and dragged the obese hostage into the pit very easily. Then he grabbed a shovel and quickly filled the hostage with soil. The hostage in the pit was frightened and twitched violently. After struggling wildly, The obese hostage turned around in the pit, and quickly arched his body again in an attempt to get out of the pit. When Wu Ming saw that it was almost done, he nodded to Zhang Dongning. Zhang Dongning rushed forward and kicked the hostage hard in the stomach. Then he quickly squatted down, tore off the hostage's hood, pulled out the ball of cloth from his mouth, and roared viciously: "It's useless no matter how you scream in the barren mountains and mountains. If you know your taste, don't move. I'll ask you again." , life or death is up to you! explain! Why did you send your instructor Li to give us false information? Did he secretly do business with the government? Deliberately deceiving us? " "No! The information is true, it is absolutely trueahem??Cough! It was my second son who ordered me to send someone to inform you as soon as possible. Lu Zhongxiu, through the provincial governor Lu Diping, invited Wu Ming, the killer, to go into the mountains and clear up the mountains in the next two days I said It's all the truth, brother, for the sake of making a fortune together over the years, please believe me for once" Everyone was relieved and all let out a sigh of relief. Volume 3: Shocking at Every Step Chapter 141 Lu Zhongxiu¡¯s Choice (Part 2) Seeing that the confession was easily obtained, Wu Ming laughed and ordered Zhang Dongning and Han Tiecheng: "Why don't you untie them quickly? This is Mr. Liao from the famous Liao family in Quzhou! If he is injured, can you afford to pay for it? Untie them and help them up. "Come here! Serve tea and bring an extra lantern. The light here is too dark. I'm worried that Mr. Liao's eyes won't work well." Everyone burst into laughter, and several brothers ran into the yard overjoyed. Get tea and lanterns. Luo Zhuoying and others have known each other for a long time, and they are always embarrassed by Wu Ming's endless methods. In Huo Kuizhang's words, although they are a bit underhanded, they are very simple and effective. Mr. Liao, who had become incontinent, was helped to sit down opposite Wu Ming. At this time, his whole body was still shaking. When he saw Wu Ming's face clearly, he immediately collapsed, fell to the ground and cried loudly, his face covered with stains. His big fat face was streaked with tears. Wu Ming looked at Liao Zongxi who was lying on the ground with disgust. He stood up and ordered Zhang Dongning and the two staff officers behind him: "Interrogate on the spot. I want to see a detailed confession before dawn. If he is not honest, just bury him." Just blame it on the bandits, they deserve it anyway!" "Yes!" Wu Ming, who got up to wash up, saw that Luo Zhuoying's eyes were bloodshot and knew that they hadn't slept much, so he joked: "It seems like Brothers haven¡¯t slept well, why don¡¯t we leave today and have another day of rest?¡± Luo Zhuoying shook the wrung-out towel vigorously: ¡°You think we don¡¯t know that your battalion and company commanders are here? I guess you have to rest today even if you don¡¯t want to. At least you have to send a message to Lu Zhongxiu, right?¡± After dinner, we will go for a walk in the town. I heard that today is the festival day, and folks from all over the surrounding villages will come to attend the festival. I guess I can see many beautiful girls and young wives from the mountains, which is a feast for the eyes. " Wu Ming came casually, causing everyone to laugh and scold him. At noon, three fast horses slowed down slowly in front of the east gate of Quzhou City. Han Tiecheng and the two brothers who were on horseback did not dismount. They nodded to the guards they knew and rode directly into the city. Soon they arrived at the gate of the administrative compound and were on duty. Under the guidance of the guard officer, we met Jiang Boqing, deputy commander of the Border Defense Command. Because of Han Tiecheng¡¯s persistence, even though Jiang Boqing was very annoyed, he could only limp his injured leg and take Han Tiecheng to see Lu Zhongxiu. After Han Tiecheng saluted, he took out a file from his briefcase and handed it over with both hands. After Lu Zhongxiu took it with doubts, he immediately stepped back and saluted, turned around and strode out of the door. He quickly mounted his horse and joined the two Together with the escort brothers, we rushed back to Duze Town. At Lu Zhongxiu's signal, Jiang Boqing sat on the chair in front of the desk and waited. He saw Lu Zhongxiu's expression suddenly changed, his eyebrows were furrowed, his eyes were sometimes shocked and sometimes angry, and they kept changing. He was flipping through the information in his hands faster and faster. Coming faster and faster, Fangzheng's strong cheeks kept shaking, knowing that there must be a major accident. He had never seen the calm and graceful Lu Zhongxiu so excited before. Lu Zhongxiu took a deep breath, Silently he tidied up the messy information, stared into Jiang Boqing's eyes, and asked solemnly: "Boqing, can I trust you?" Jiang Boqing was horrified, and endured the pain and stood up suddenly: "This subordinate is the commander. He was transferred here, thanks to the cultivation of the commander. If he is called upon to do anything, Bo Qing will not hesitate to do anything, even if it means going through mountains of fire. " "Okay, okay! Sit down, take a look, and then talk about it." " Lu Zhongxiu. He slowly pushed the stack of confessions and Wu Ming's autographed letter in front of Jiang Boqing, lit a cigarette and walked to the window. He stared blankly at the vibrant trees and rows of potted plants in the yard. His mind was spinning rapidly, weighing the pros and cons. . Hearing a small exclamation from Jiang Boqing, Lu Zhongxiu turned around and sat down: "What do you think?" Jiang Boqing's face was full of shock, and he subconsciously licked his astringent lips: "This matter is of great importance, and I dare not speak nonsense. , But one thing must be done, that is, there must not be a living gangster left in Xipinggang!" Lu Zhongxiu's eyebrows trembled slightly, and he nodded with appreciation: "You have grasped the key to the problem, good! Have you ever thought about why Wu Ming sent the confessions of the two Liao family members intact, and also wrote a respectful handwritten letter to explain in detail, and finally asked me for instructions on how to deal with it? " Jiang Boqing nodded heavily: "My subordinates. I have a vague guess, but I don¡¯t dare to confirm it.¡± ¡°Just say it,¡± Lu Zhongxiu encouraged. Jiang Boqing mustered up his courage: "Wu Ming is greedy and may use this matter to extort money." Lu Zhongxiu smiled: "Yes, that's exactly the case, otherwise he would be completelyThese confessions, together with the two criminals, could be quietly sent to Hangzhou and handed over to the CC department figures of the Provincial Security Department or the Provincial Party Headquarters. Although this may not necessarily bring me down, it can keep me going for more than 20 years. His reputation was ruined The CC department could even take the opportunity to make the matter bigger and make it known to the world, in order to achieve their goal of attacking dissidents and fighting for power and gain. " "Hey Wu Ming is not from the CC series? Was such a good opportunity passed up in vain? "Jiang Boqing asked in confusion. Lu Zhongxiu pondered for a moment: "Based on the current situation, it seems that he is not. Although his brother-in-law Fang Youchun is a CC department general, Wu Ming himself is not According to my analysis, first of all It's because Wu Ming's status is too low, and he probably doesn't get the attention he deserves from the CC department. Secondly, Wu Ming never seems to care about politics. He cares more about his own business and how to train troops! " " Judging from his handling of this matter and his letter, it is definitely not something that a person from the CC department could do if he could not wait to bite him at the slightest smell People from the CC department are all party-spirited and will never do anything for it. The CC department does this better than us for giving up loyalty to the party and state for selfish reasons, and after all, this is a major case. If it is submitted, the credit is not small. I dare not say that I will be promoted to three levels in a row. Internal commendations will be promoted to one. Leveling is very easy. " Jiang Boqing understood: "So, Wu Ming is still greedy! Lu Zhongxiu smiled and said: "It's good to be greedy. Desire will lead to weakness. I'm afraid he won't be greedy!" It is estimated that as Wu Ming said in his letter, very few people know about this matter and it is very confidential, so we must make a prompt decision, otherwise we will have long nights and many dreams! Boqing, please take a trip. " Jiang Boqing stood up again dragging his injured leg: "Yes! " "Sit down first, I have something to say to you. " Lu Zhongxiu took back the confession and put it in the file: "I will send a few people to follow you. First, bring a cash check of 100,000 yuan. You will contact Wu Ming alone, and then quietly ask my people to bring back the two people from the Liao family. , then you will follow Wu Ming and urge him to annihilate the 400 bandits of Lu Chengrong in Xipinggang as soon as possible You tell him that if they can annihilate them all, I will give him another 100,000 yuan in private, and a bonus for the bandit suppression. Raise it to 50,000! " "ah! ? so much? "Jiang Boqing was shocked. Lu Zhongxiu knocked on the table: "You are confused! If the relationship continues, chaos will inevitably arise. You also know Wu Ming's greed. It is estimated that the money is not enough to seal his mouth But don't worry, we are just putting this money aside for now. The Liao family will pay it back twice as much later, otherwise we will wait for him. The Liao family's family is ruined and dead! You should understand now, right? " "Understood¡­¡­. My subordinates will definitely live up to the commander's expectations! " Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 142: The Desperate Bandit Xipinggang was originally a small mountain village with only about 20 households. A small river flowing from west to east passed through the village. This sweet and clear river was about six meters wide and about two and a half meters deep. Its name was Xikengyuan. The source comes from a ring of towering mountains that are slightly C-shaped in the west and have an altitude of more than 800 meters. Xipinggang Village, with an altitude of nearly 400 meters, is located at the southeastern opening of the ring mountain range. Although Xipinggang Village is picturesque, with more than 300 acres of mountainous paddy fields, towering ancient trees and blooming flowers inside and outside the village, the bandit leader Lu Chengrong¡¯s lair is not in Xipinggang Village, but a place to the west of the village. Yinzhu Temple, a geomantic treasure located eight kilometers away. According to local rumors, the extremely efficacious Yinzhu Temple was built in the Ming Dynasty. Emperor Jianwen Zhu Yunfen, the grandson of Zhu Yuanzhang of the Ming Dynasty, disguised himself as a monk and escaped from the pursuit of his uncle Emperor Yongle. He then sneaked into the temple to hide his practice, hence the name Yinzhu. (Zhu) Temple, Yinzhu Temple here, like Yinzhu Temple, one of the three famous temples in Nanchong, is the place where Emperor Jianwen once settled. Wu Ming was not interested in the history of the Ming Dynasty, but he was very interested in the Yinzhu Temple on the high platform in the west of the village 1.8 kilometers away from Yinju Mountain. He stood on a tall platform formed by unexpected boulders and observed carefully with a telescope There are thousands of cliffs on three sides and jagged rocks on one side. Only a rugged trail on the east side leads to Yinzhu Mountain, the temple on the top of the mountain, and Yinzhu Temple, where only a corner of the main hall can be seen. It took me more than 20 minutes to see it. Eight years ago, the Yinzhu Temple on the top of the mountain became the den of Lu Chengrong, the largest bandit force in western Zhejiang. Luo Zhuoying and others stood around Wu Ming, also holding telescopes, and carefully inspected the bandits' cave more than 600 meters above sea level in front of them. While looking at it, they praised the green pines and beautiful scenery on the mountain. Huang Wei, who had been to Huangshan several times, even said , its scenery is no less than that of Huangshan Mountain, known as "the most amazing mountain in the world", and even more steep. At the top of the mountain, at the front of the naturally formed raised platform, the forty-seven-year-old bandit leader Lu Chengrong and a group of big and small leaders were also overlooking Wu Ming and others on the edge of the village to the east. Lu Chengrong had a square face, long beard, dignified appearance, long eyebrows, and tall If he hadn't had a dark nose, and his clothes and pants were from the Beiyang Army's uniform from ten years ago, people who didn't know the details would definitely think he was a government official or a child of an aristocratic family, and would never associate him with a heinous person. The bandits broke into pieces. In comparison, the big and small bosses around Lu Chengrong were much worse. Although they all wore famous swords and guns, with stern expressions and clenched cheeks, they looked extremely brave and sturdy. Temperament, everything is compared. At this time, anyone could see the anxiety and helplessness in Lu Chengrong's sunken eyes. Yesterday morning, all the sentry posts at the foot of the mountain had disappeared without a sound. At noon, Lu Chengrong, who received the urgent report, sent out three groups of eighteen people to quietly go down the mountain to check the situation. Who knew whether the meat buns were still beating the dogs or not? Returning, the only thing that is certain is that the sentries and hidden stakes in the village, together with more than 20 households of all ages, have been controlled by officers and soldiers who suddenly arrived without warning. The retreat route hidden under the northwest cliff and covered by dense woods has also been controlled. The sudden appearance of a large number of officers and soldiers blocked the iron cable plank bridge erected over the deep stream. At some point, the officers and soldiers who came in had removed the wooden boards, leaving only nine large iron chains dangling behind the deep stream. The small team of guard brothers disappeared. According to the report from the third leader's "creeper" who quietly sneaked out for reconnaissance, at least one company of officers and soldiers built four strong fortresses on Lujiao Gang, a must-pass point for a hidden retreat at the foot of the mountain. The fortresses were built with logs and stones. , there are twelve Czech machine guns placed on the stone ridge more than thirty meters behind the machine guns, and there are four mortars with their muzzles pointed directly at the mountain. The number of officers and soldiers is by no means less than one hundred, and they are wearing military uniforms. The pot helmets and pot helmets on their heads are all colorful, and it is difficult to distinguish them from the surrounding woods and grass. If they don't move, you can't tell that they are human at all. The report of the third master frightened all the bandits on the mountain. No one could guess how this group of officers and soldiers avoided the triple eyeliners set up on the periphery, suddenly appeared around the lair, and blocked all the bandits with the familiarity of knowing the way. As for the retreat, we still have no idea where this group of officers and soldiers came from, why they move so quickly and vigorously, and why they have so many machine guns and mortars. What Lu Chengrong is most worried about is not the danger he is facing now, but his wife and two children, one older and one younger, who live in Xipinggang Village at the foot of the mountain. He is worried about his younger brother and younger brother who have been hiding in Shangfang Town in the south for eight years after changing their surnames. The younger sister's family consists of more than fifty people, old and young. Although only the four brothers around him know this secret, and even the closest guards are kept in the dark, Lu Chengrong is still worried about it. After a long silence, Lu Chengrong raised the telescope again and stared down at the village entrance 1.8 kilometers away. Finally, he locked on the high platform formed by the huge boulder at the entrance of the village and stood in a row on a group of officers who raised their binoculars and were also looking at him. ¡°Zanxu, look at those people¡¯s military uniforms.It looks like the Central Army, but the officers and soldiers around the high platform are all wearing steel helmets and dressed strangely. What is going on? " Lu Chengrong started with a question, and he was asking Zhang Zanxu, the second-in-command who was the most resourceful among the brothers. Zhang Zanxu, who was short and slightly thin, put down the telescope and turned to his elder brother worriedly: "Yes, it is the general uniform of the Central Army. It seems that the surrounding officers and soldiers are all elite, possessing a large number of Czech machine guns and portable machine guns. From this distance, it is clear that standing on the high platform are a lieutenant general, four major generals, a colonel and several lieutenant colonels and majors Brother, look at this formation, the number of officers and soldiers surrounding us is no less than two regiments. I'm afraid they won't stop until they achieve their goal. "The sun was like fire, the mountain wind was hunting, and the brothers around were covered in sweat, but no one wiped it off, and no one dared to talk nonsense anymore. They all looked at their backbone, Lu Chengrong. Lu Chengrong handed the binoculars to the personal guard behind him and turned his gaze He walked back from the mountain, stared into Zhang Zanxu's eyes, and asked in a low voice: "Why haven't the Liao family sent a message until now? Where did Lu Zhongxiu invite the elite Central Army troops? " Zhang Zanxu thought for a while and expressed his speculation: "They are probably not local officers and soldiers in Quzhou, and they probably came straight to our place as soon as they entered the ground in Quzhou It is also possible that they are the main force of the Central Army who are resting in Changshan. The elite of the Eighteenth Army, otherwise it would be difficult to explain why there were so many generals. ¡± A group of leaders, big and small, around them agreed very much with the second master¡¯s analysis. They were all shouting and discussing nervously. The leaders who had gone down to the mountain recently to learn about the situation began to talk about the many rumors that the 18th Army was stationed in Quzhou and then opened to Changshan. Listen. After hearing the discussion of the brothers, Lu Chengrong's slender eyebrows twitched a few times. He took the telescope from the guard again and carefully observed a group of generals on the high platform at the entrance of the village to the east. He suddenly said: "Zan Xu, take a closer look. Stand in the middle. Is the tall man with the colonel's badge on his collar Wu Ming, the former Commander Fang's brother-in-law? Haven't you met him twice? "Everyone was shocked. Those who had telescopes immediately raised their telescopes, and those without telescopes put up a pergola and looked out. Unfortunately, the generals on the high platform at the entrance of the village in the distance had already turned around and gathered under the big camphor tree under the high platform to drink tea. "Hurry. Looking to the south, officers and soldiers began to cut down trees! What are they going to do? " "It's like going up a mountain, with a dozen or so people carrying gun barrels behind them! " "Are they going to mount the cannon on the mountain to the south and bombard us? " "Look at the foot of Bailuo Mountain in the north and the trailhead at the bottom of Mabei Ridge. Look "There are more than thirty officers and soldiers, four machine guns, and barrels!" "The wooden boxes on the backs of the next few There must be artillery shells inside!" There were screams on the platform in front of Yinzhu Temple. Lu Chengrong quickly looked around the mountain. Big beads of sweat appeared on his broad forehead and temples, but his heart became colder and colder. After pondering for a long time, Lu Chengrong pulled Zhang Zanxu under the big tree behind him and asked for his opinion every word with expectation: "Zanxu, it looks like we are really in trouble! Wu Ming is a ruthless person. He didn't shout or appease, and it was useless. Ultimatum, it seems he is going to destroy us! For the sake of the four hundred brothers on the mountain, and for the families of you and my two brothers in Shangfang Town, I want you to go down the mountain and meet with Wu Ming and several generals. "Can you surrender?" "I heard that although Wu Ming is ruthless, he is very trustworthy and moral. So even if I die in the end, I can still save other brothers and keep your family. Bloodline!" Tears welled up in Zhang Zanxu's eyes, he nodded and whispered: "Even if you don't tell me, I will go down the mountain. Wu Ming is by no means an ordinary person. He counts every step carefully and doesn't give up. We were left with only a little chance of survival. Having said this, Zhang Zan circled around and said, "If my estimate is correct, his two groups of officers and soldiers will attack us after climbing up the two high mountains in the north and south. The two groups on the left and the west will attack us. Four guns, the total number of mortars in three directions is no less than fifteen or sixteen. The distance is more than two miles away. Our machine guns can't hit them, but their cannons can easily hit us. If we really let them climb to the top of the surrounding mountains and bombard us from above, they won't be able to kill many people. We want to die. It¡¯s all delusion for anyone to support you! " Lu Chengrong's gums clenched loudly, and he finally lowered his head in frustration: "Get ready, bring more banknotes and small gold bars from the two major banks in Quzhou, and tell Wu Ming and the generals that I, Lu Chengrong, am the bandit leader. , willing to die, as long as they promise to spare my brothers, I will immediately ask the brothers to put down their swords and guns, and offer all their treasures. Even if they cut off my head and pickle it with lime to show to the public, as long as they spare my brothers, I, Lu Chengrong, will There won't be a word of complaint, and I will be grateful to him even under Jiuquan! ¡±  "Brother" Tears finally fell from Zhang Zanxu's eyes, and he immediately squatted on the ground, holding his head and crying loudly. The brothers around him were all dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t know what the boss said to the second brother. The second brother would be so sad and desperate, but they vaguely guessed that a huge disaster was coming. Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 143: I am innocent At two o'clock in the afternoon, the scorching sun in the sky was still so hot. Wu Ming, under the big camphor tree at the west entrance of the village, was still chatting and laughing quietly with Luo Zhuoying and others around the bamboo tea table. The thirty-year-old Second Battalion Commander Yang Sixian and the Deputy Battalion Commander Luo Yuming and battalion staff officer Wei Yuanjing led a group of staff members to gather under the shade of a tree on the other side. Based on the reports constantly coming back from all directions ahead, they marked the progress of each road on the map and discussed possible difficulties and solutions. Luo Zhuoying glanced at Jiang Boqing and Ma Zhizhai, who walked up to the front of the high platform again, raised their binoculars and looked ahead, and asked Wu Ming in a low voice: "If the gangsters choose to surrender, will you still implement their demands?" Wu Ming glanced at the front. Jiang Boqing and the two said: "My younger brother never kills prisoners, and it will be the same this time. Even if they give me another hundred thousand yuan, I won't do it! The key depends on how the bandits on the mountain choose There are at most two hours left, and the machine gun battery The two mortar platoons will be in place. If no one comes from the mountain within two hours, I can only order an artillery attack. "If we really want to shell, what is the next step?" Huo Kuizhang asked. Wu Ming explained in a low voice: "Two assault platoons from the secret service company are already lurking down the mountain road. There are five mortars under the hillside 700 meters ahead. All of them have calibrated bombardment parameters. Two old instructors will personally lead the team. They will After launching artillery attacks from the other three directions, all checkpoints and fortifications on the mountain road were cleared one by one. Two assault platoons rushed up after the artillery points, and another infantry company followed behind to support and supplement losses at any time. " " It's a bit risky, but this is the only feasible method. Ordinary officers and soldiers will definitely not be able to do it. I really want to see with my own eyes how your special agent company will fight then. I'm looking forward to it very much!" Li Jilan said with a smile. Huang Wei, who understood the entire preparation process for this battle, was now completely convinced by his fellow countryman Wu Ming. Just as he was about to say a few words, he saw the regiment's staff officer Zhang Dongning arrive quietly, walking quickly as if there was something urgent. He immediately realized that the situation had changed. He had no choice but to look at Wu Ming and wait patiently. ###### At 4:30 in the afternoon, the sun has reached the top of the mountain in the west. Surrounded by mountains, only the upper part of the mountainside of Yinzhu Mountain is shrouded in sunlight, while the lower part of the mountainside has lost the sunshine and is dark. The tall and straight mountains form a sharp contrast. Just as the first bugle of the Wu Ming regiment's four-line officers and soldiers preparing to launch an attack was sounded, a waving white flag appeared on the rugged mountain road to the east. Two bandits quickly rushed to the top of the boulder protruding from the mountainside. One of them waved the flag in his hand desperately. White flag, another person shouted "Don't shoot! We want to see Chief Wu -" Wu Ming, who had been observing the two bandits with a telescope, smiled and ordered the adjutant Han Tiecheng behind him: "Give the order, suspend the attack, you lead a few people Go up and put hoods on the two bandits and send them directly to the tent at the back. They are not allowed to contact anyone, not even Jiang Boqing!" "Understood!" Han Tiecheng's eyes were shining with excitement. In less than twenty minutes, the two bandits who were carrying a piece of white cloth down the mountain reached the foot of the mountain and were quickly hooded by the heavily armed Han Tiecheng and a squad of guards and brought back. Jiang Boqing, who was on the high platform, saw this and was anxious in his heart. He hurried to Wu Ming and asked loudly: "Captain Wu, the bandits are cunning and want to delay time The mountain is very dangerous. It will not be good for us to wait until after dark." Fight, order the attack!" Luo Zhuoying and others turned to Jiang Boqing, who was holding the rank of major general. They didn't understand why he was so excited and contrary to the rules. The bandits had already climbed down the mountain under the white flag, indicating that the bandits who were surrounded were probably To surrender, if we can force more than 400 bandits to surrender without firing a single shot, we can not only avoid possible casualties, but also have a positive impact on the subsequent bandit suppression operations. Such a huge benefit lies ahead. , why can¡¯t Jiang Boqing, who is the deputy commander of the Major General of the Quzhou Border Defense Command, not see it? Is there something fishy in there? Wu Ming also looked very surprised, but after the shock, a polite smile appeared on his face: "Let's wait and see what tricks the bandits have Hehe, even if the bandits have tricks, we don't have to worry, my brother is not only I am not afraid of fighting at night, but I like it. The worst is to set fire to burn all the vegetation at the foot of Yinzhu Mountain. Even if the bandits rush down the mountain in the rain of bullets, where can they escape in the face of our powerful firepower from all directions? " Jiang Bo Qing Zhen was anxious, so he pulled Wu Ming behind the high platform, lowered his voice and warned sternly: "This is Commissioner Lu's order. Lu Chengrong's gangsters have committed many evil crimes and heinous crimes. They must be eliminated without leaving a single one!" Wu Ming immediately lowered his face: "How about I withdraw my brothers, and you lead one of your regiments up?" "You-" Jiang Boqing was so angry that he couldn't speak. Wu Ming curled his lips and smiled calmly: "Let's wait until I see the two bandits. I don't know what the outcome will be yet. If they want to surrender, this battle will be over."?Wouldn¡¯t it be better to get rid of the evil-doing Lu Chengrong without killing anyone? Deputy Commander Jiang, please rest assured. No matter what the outcome is, for the sake of money, I will deliver all the gangsters to you, dead or alive. " "I will accompany you to interrogate those two bandits. " Jiang Boqing stared firmly into Wu Ming's eyes. Wu Ming took a step back and looked Jiang Boqing up and down disdainfully: "What qualifications do you have to say this to me? Tell you, don¡¯t make me angry, otherwise you will be unable to eat and walk around, hum! " Jiang Boqing was shocked by Wu Ming's instant change of attitude. He wanted to explain something. Wu Ming had already strode to the high platform and issued an order in front of everyone: "Guard platoon, immediately arrange around the headquarters behind. Warning, no one is allowed to enter within ten meters of the headquarters. Violators will be shot! "Everyone was shocked. Wu Ming had already strode towards the huge tent behind the high platform. The twenty-odd brothers in the guard platoon quickly moved and stood in a circle around the tent. The guard platoon leader gave the order, and the twenty-odd brothers quickly untied their tents. The Thompson submachine gun on his body was loaded and ready. Han Tiecheng and a squad of guards quickly entered the tent with two hooded bandits whose faces could not be seen clearly. Time passed by, and everyone on the high platform looked at them from time to time. The heavily guarded tent saw that after the sun had set on the mountain top in the west, no one in the tent had come out. Everyone was very anxious. Jiang Boqing, Chief of Staff Chen Qian and several other border guards gathered around and died. Staring at the open door of the tent, he was annoyed. ¡°Brother Wu is coming out! " Hearing Huang Wei's low-pitched report, Luo Zhuoying and others immediately looked around. They saw Wu Ming walking in front, holding a cigarette. Behind him were four brothers led by Han Tiecheng, holding up the two bandits who were still hooded. Striding out, Wu Ming walked to Luo Zhuoying and others and smiled slightly: "The bandits chose to surrender unconditionally. My brother agreed and let them go back to gather troops and go down the mountain to surrender. It is estimated that it can be done before dark. "Luo Zhuoying glanced at the two gangsters who were sent away by Han Tiecheng and others, took half a step forward, smiled in a low voice to Wu Ming, and asked: "Did you discuss business with the bandits? " Wu Ming saw Huang Wei and others gathered around him, with expressions of concern on their faces, so he had no choice but to nod in pain: "It's not easy to be a bandit these days! Forget it, forget it God has a good life, and I won't make it difficult for them. As long as they put down their weapons and raise their hands to surrender, everything will be easy. " Huang Wei couldn't help but cursed: "You said it nicely. This bandit, the largest and most ferocious in western Zhejiang, has been entrenched here for eight years. It has robbed countless merchants and wealthy families with a radius of hundreds of miles. If we don't take out the With the benefits that satisfy you, will your kid spit out this big piece of fat that reaches your mouth? " Wu Ming said seriously: "As a soldier of the party and the country, this kind of thinking is unacceptable! Okay, I still need to make some arrangements. Brothers, please take a break and have a cup of tea. You will see the results before dark, and the facts will prove that I am innocent. Everyone was dumbfounded and quickly realized what was happening. They looked at Wu Ming¡¯s hurried away figure and laughed and cursed. They didn¡¯t believe his lies at all. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 144: Focusing on Profits Over Fame (Part 1) In the evening, the mountain wind was howling and the sky was dark. Two blazing bonfires were lit in the open space at the foot of the east mountain of Yinzhu Mountain. "Crackling" sparks flew out from time to time, and the curls of smoke soared upwards, quickly covering Agent Wu Ming. The ancient temple on the top of the mountain that Brother Lian is searching. Four hundred and thirty-six bandits marched slowly in a loose line under the guns of Wu Ming's two companies. One by one, they placed the guns, knives, belts around their waists, etc. in the center. on the ground, and then silently walked to the front to gather together, waiting with fear and fear for the unknown fate. The bandit leader Lu Chengrong, who was not tall and had extraordinary abilities, stood in the open space between two large bonfires. He glanced at the warning circle composed of 300 officers and soldiers under Wu Ming, and then looked at the thousands of Quzhou border guards outside the warning circle. The outer circle gave a wry smile and turned to Wu Ming beside him: "Brother Wu, to be blunt, I, Lu, didn't think highly of you before, but I am worried about the strength of your officers and soldiers, and the people behind you in Maoliangwu. Loyalty, so over the years I have never allowed my brothers to cross the line. Some time ago, Mao Liangwu¡¯s head Li San secretly came to see me and advised me to disband my brothers and fly away, so as not to embarrass you" "I even laughed at his cowardice at the time. , Didn¡¯t take his words seriously at all, thinking that even if Wu Ming, who was powerful in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, came, we would still have to learn from him. At worst, it would be too late to leave by then. Haha, it wasn¡¯t until I really understood Brother Wu¡¯s methods that I discovered that I, Mr. Lu Looking at the heroes in the world, it¡¯s no wonder. You are a soldier and I am a bandit. They are natural enemies. I don¡¯t blame you.¡± Wu Ming shook his head regretfully: ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll call you Brother LuBrother Lu. , you have killed too many innocent people. If you only rob those unscrupulous big businessmen or passing businessmen in the fish and meat village, without getting blood on your hands, I, Wu Ming, will never go against you, and I will even defend you in private. Thumbs up." "But you and your men have committed the most unforgivable crime, which is to rape women and slaughter innocent children. I can't ignore it." Lu Chengrong raised his head and smiled: "Since ancient times, What hero doesn¡¯t kill? Haha, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. If you want to kill or cut into pieces, I, Lu, just ask you to keep your promise and let go of the brothers under Lu¡¯s command.¡± Wu Ming He felt very painful in his heart, with a look of guilt on his face. After looking around, he whispered in Lu Chengrong's ear and asked, "Have you ever heard of the lone wolf on the green forest road?" Lu Chengrong was stunned immediately: "See the dragon. The biggest regret in my life is not being able to meet this fellow master. Do you know him?" Wu Ming nodded, raised his finger and pointed at his heart: "Brother Lu, you don't have to have any regrets. You have seen it now The reason why I tell you this is to make you feel more at ease." Lu Chengrong was extremely shocked. He shook his body, raised his hand and put it down again. His Adam's apple squirmed violently, but he couldn't say a word. Come. Wu Ming sighed: "Brother Lu, if you don't do so many evil things, maybe we can become good brothers, and my army will open the door for you But now, there is no room for it, but I can I promise you that I will treat your family well and I will do what I say." "It is estimated that by this time, your sworn brother and your eldest son have already changed into the military uniforms of my officers and soldiers on the top of the mountain, waiting for me to hand you over. After giving it to the officers and soldiers in Quzhou, I asked your second brother to lead a company brother under my command to send your two wives and children, together with several family members of the head of the family, to Maoliangwu to live in peace overnight. It's my territory, it's safe, don't worry." Lu Chengrong stared into Wu Ming's eyes, tears welling up silently, sliding down his dark face: "Thank you" Wu Ming nodded, saying nothing. He said, striding away from Lu Chengrong. When he heard Lu Chengrong calling him loudly, he had to turn around and return to Lu Chengrong. He took the jade plaque that Lu Chengrong pulled off his neck, looked at it and put it in his pocket, and kept whispering to him. Lu Chengrong nodded. Jiang Boqing, who had been waiting impatiently next to him, saw Wu Ming waving to him, and immediately jumped out and shouted an order. More than a thousand officers and soldiers under his command rushed through the gap between Wu Ming's officers and soldiers, and more than 400 people in the circle were howling in fear. The bandits were all tied up. Jiang Boqing personally led a dozen people to surround the bandit leader Lu Chengrong. Lu Chengrong was very calm and allowed Jiang Boqing to command the soldiers to tie him into a rice dumpling without making a sound from the beginning to the end. But when he was being dragged away, Lu Chengrong twisted his neck desperately and looked at Wu Ming, who was looking sad not far away. He suddenly broke free from the hold of the three officers and soldiers. His tied body bounced strangely from the ground, and his knees hit each other with a loud bang. On the ground, he kowtowed three times to Wu Ming. Before he could straighten up, he was immediately grabbed by a group of officers and soldiers who came up and grabbed his feet and quickly carried him away. Wu Ming walked to the bonfire, took out the jade plaque in his pocket and looked at it carefully, then handed the jade plaque to the person who came to him.? Dongning: "Send it to Brother Li San as soon as possible When the heads of each mountain and village see this jade tablet, they will naturally know how to choose." "Where should we station next? How long is the period?" Zhang Dongning asked. Wu Ming thought for a while: "Stay here tonight and return to Shangfang Town early tomorrow morning to tell Brother Li San that I will stay in Shangfang Town for three days. If you haven't made a choice after three days, I will take action." " "Understood" The two company brothers have sorted and tied up all the seized weapons on the ground. Wu Ming left the second battalion commander Yang Sixian to lead his troops to support the brothers from the special agent company on the mountain, and returned to the headquarters at the entrance of the village under the escort of a squad of guards. Luo Zhuoying and others were having a heated discussion in the headquarters. When they saw Wu Ming come back, they knew that the work was done. Everyone praised Wu Ming's victory without fighting, but they couldn't make a few jokes and just listened. To the south, bursts of gunshots and shrill screams were heard. Everyone was shocked when they saw Wu Ming sitting on a bamboo chair, taking out a cigarette and lighting it slowly, ignoring the gunshots and wails that shook the mountains. They immediately understood that mass executions of gangsters were taking place outside. After a while, Wu Ming raised his head and explained to Luo Zhuoying and others who were looking nervously at him: "My younger brother is directly under the leadership of the Provincial Security Department and has no power to handle local affairs. He can only hand over people to the Quzhou Border Defense Command As for how they deal with it, I have no right to interfere In fact, among these prisoners, there are many good mountain soldiers. No matter how steep the place is, it is like walking on flat ground. It is a pity." After listening to Wu Ming's words, Luo Zhuoying and others finally I understood that what he said before was not a joke, and finally understood what Wu Ming meant by "innocence". I felt extremely shocked again. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 144: Focusing on Profits Over Fame (Part 2) The Yinzhu Temple on the top of Yinzhu Mountain is like a huge torch, burning from midnight until the next morning. A regiment led by Jiang Boqing and Chen Qian spent the night burying more than 400 corpses left behind after shooting the bandits at the foot of the mountain more than 700 meters south of the village. After the registration was completed, the heads of eight bandit leaders including Lu Chengrong were cut off. Too tired to move, just after dawn, they saw Wu Ming leading two companies to camp at Shangfang Town, nine kilometers south. Jiang Boqing and others were not even in the mood to go up and say hello. Among the more than a thousand border guards, only Jiang Boqing knew the inside story of the entire incident. He was the only one who knew that Wu Ming not only arbitrarily seized all the seizures in the bandit's den, but may also have obtained evidence of the secret collusion between the Quzhou Liao family and Lu Chengrong. However, the guilty Jiang Boqing did not dare to go to the extremely greedy and moody Wu Ming, nor did he dare to ask Wu Ming to lead his troops to the hinterland of the northwest mountains to continue to eliminate the other two groups of bandits that had long been entrenched at the junction of Qu County and Chun'an. I can only bury my worries in my heart. After nine o'clock in the morning, the fire in Yinzhu Temple on the top of the mountain gradually extinguished. Jiang Boqing, reminded by Chen Qian, suddenly discovered that Wu Ming only took away the officers and soldiers of two companies. The other battalion, especially the well-equipped machine gun company, had not been Seeing the shadow, he immediately ordered a company brother to rush to the foot of Yinzhu Mountain to check. It turned out that there was not a single person at the foot of Yinzhu Mountain and in the surrounding valleys. Nearly a thousand officers and soldiers under Wu Ming, along with all the families in the village, disappeared out of thin air. This discovery shocked Jiang Boqing and Chen Qian. They secretly speculated that there must be undiscovered mountain roads at the foot of the forest-covered mountains or under the mountain ridges to the west leading to Maoliangwu, which is about 30 kilometers to the west. Otherwise, this discovery would be impossible. It is impossible for more than a thousand people to just disappear. But it is easy to make speculations, but difficult to verify. Jiang Boqing and Chen Qian, who have completed their tasks, will not really explore whether there is really such a mountain road. Even if they find this mountain road, it is of no use to them. He didn't dare to offend Wu Ming because of this, so he could only ask the brothers to use some dry food in despair, and then headed to Shangfang Town to meet up with Wu Ming's troops. After seeing Wu Ming, he would slowly ask him about his next plan, and then make a response. . Who knew that when they arrived at Shangfang Town, Wu Mingzheng, who was stationed at the foot of Bijia Mountain in the east of the town, went down to the river to take a bath with his brothers. Jiang Boqing and Chen Qian met the officers and soldiers of Wu Ming's department along the way. All of them had red faces and smelled of alcohol. They were obviously just drunk. It hasn't been long since you've had enough to eat, so why do you have the slightest intention of going out to suppress the bandits? The section of the river where Wu Ming swam was very comfortable. There was a big tree like a canopy on the south bank, which blocked all the blazing sunlight. The river, which was only more than six meters wide and less than one and a half meters deep, was lined with large stone slabs. Under the clear river water It was a river bed covered with dense pebbles. Several generals of the 18th Army who followed Wu Ming to observe the bandit suppression operations were all naked and soaking in the water, enjoying the coolness and resting. Seeing the arrival of Jiang Boqing and Chen Qian, Wu Mingle laughed and climbed ashore, lowered his head and pulled up his loose pants, walked to the large raised stone slab above, picked up the teapot, filled the two empty cups, and greeted: " You guys have worked hard, come on, let¡¯s drink a cup of tea to moisten your throat, and let¡¯s talk slowly.¡± Jiang Boqing and Chen Qian looked at each other and had no choice but to suppress their doubts and squat down by the stone slab. Chen Qian picked up a tea cup, raised his head and drank it. Jiang Boqing's leg injury was not fully healed and he felt very uncomfortable. He grinned and asked politely: "Captain Wu, there are still two groups of bandits in the north waiting for the army to clear them out. The ones in the northwest are There is also a group of bandits doing evil in the Maple Grove area at the junction of Quxian, Chun'an and Kaihua counties. They need to be exterminated as soon as possible We can't give up halfway." Wu Ming filled the tea cup in front of him and drank it in a big gulp. He nodded slowly: "To be honest, the battle plan I submitted to Commissioner Lu at the beginning included "suppression and appeasement simultaneously." Now, Lu Chengrong, the largest bandit leader within a hundred miles, has been brought to justice, and the news will spread to the surrounding cottages in less than a day. "Heroes from all walks of life naturally know how to choose where to go, and I only gave them three days." "Starting from today, if those bandits don't come down and surrender within three days, I will lead my troops to destroy them. If they come down and surrender, I will lead my troops to destroy them." , I will let the two of you go, and we can¡¯t kill anymore. If we kill again, the bandits who have no way out will definitely kill us and cause us unnecessary casualties.¡± Jiang Boqing was shocked: ¡°So, you plan to just sit here and wait for others to come.¡± The bandits came to surrender?" Wu Ming said with a smile: "How can it be so comfortable? It's just that after many days of marching in the mountains and lurking for a long time, my brothers are exhausted and need three days of rest to recover After three days, even if The bandits in the Qianligang area have surrendered, and I have to lead my troops to Suichang in the south to suppress the bandits. Where can I have time? By the way, wasn't the bandit information report and mission requirements you gave me back then exactly like this? Can¡¯t change?¡± Jiang Boqing and Chen Qian looked at each other.Knowing that it was no longer possible to urge Wu Ming to fight, the two immediately stood up. Jiang Boqing said goodbye to Wu Ming: "In this case, I need to rush back and report to Commissioner Lu." "It should be, it should be when Deputy Commander Jiang comes again. , remember to bring the military funds allocated to us. Brothers have worked hard and are all crying for food. Besides, after annihilating the Lu Chengrong Department, the largest bandit force in the hinterland of Qianligang, Commissioner Lu should cash in the bonus anyway. This pair of annihilators Motivating and improving the morale of the bandits is definitely the best way, am I right?" Wu Ming's smile was bright and his words were high-sounding. Jiang Bo liquidated because he had seen Wu Ming's shamelessness. There was no hard work in the previous actions. At best, it was a march and offensive and defensive training, and there was no bloodshed or sacrifice. However, he had no temper towards Wu Ming, and even his expressions were expressionless. Without turning around and leaving, Chief of Staff Chen Qian smiled helplessly at Wu Ming and chased after him. Luo Zhuoying climbed out of the water, took a few steps to sit next to Wu Ming, and took the tea from Wu Ming. She was very happy: "You guys are really good at talking nonsense. I find that nothing seems to make you feel embarrassed." "What are you talking about?" Wu Ming rolled his eyes at him: "If you pay, you must get something. We won the Lu Chengrong Department independently. If it were so simple, why couldn't they have failed before? Now I have a good heart?" If I give them the credit for nothing, they should fulfill their previous promise My brothers still have to settle accounts, not to mention they are not my brothers, so I have to settle it clearly with them. " Luo Zhuoying listened, haha. After laughing, he asked in a low voice: "Tell me, how much do you plan to share with me?" Wu Ming thought for a while: "Two hundred thousand, I can only give you so much, I still need to save money for something big." Luo Zhuoying was so frightened that she almost dropped the cup in her hand: "Two hundred thousand? Oh my God, I don't need so much. I won't get paid for my merits. You can keep the flowers for yourself." "The words you said are the water you spilled. , how can I take it back? I'll send it to you when I get back. Cash and check are all fine. Brothers, why are you so polite to me? Just take it with confidence. It's not easy for brothers in the 18th Army. I'll allocate it to you this month. The military expenditure is very small, so you can't make life difficult for the brothers under your command, right?" Wu Ming persuaded in a low voice. Luo Zhuoying was moved: "Well, one hundred thousand yuan is enough. No cash is needed. Doesn't Quzhou Metal Products Factory produce many military items? You can just give us a hundred thousand yuan worth of helmets, engineering shovels and marching tents. If you can, I will give you one hundred special daggers for each member of your special agent company. They are really good, beautifully made and very handy. They can easily cut wires and bullets. They are extremely sharp and can be used as saws. We all like them." Wu Ming nodded: "Don't worry, the quality of the helmets we produce is really good. They use high-carbon steel plates imported from Germany. The craftsmanship and protection are no worse than the imported German Nl8 helmets. The engineer shovel is also good, that is. The output cannot increase, but there is no problem in supplying one division of the 18th Army. I estimate that I can give you three hundred special daggers. If you get more, you will have to wait until the end of the year. " "I won't say thank you," Luo Zhuoying smiled. Mouth from ear to ear. Wu Ming didn't care: "The three regiments from Hangzhou are coming soon. Our deputy commander Long is recruiting troops in Changshan. It is estimated that he can recruit two thousand recruits. I'm afraid there won't be much time. These recruits need to go to Fenghuang in the north of Changshan." The training is started at the mountain base, and I will spend most of the time watching in the mountains. If everything goes well these days, it is estimated that several hundred more people will be recruited from the surrendered bandits, and the Changshan military camp will be left to you. " Luo Zhuoying hurriedly. Asked: "I heard that your Phoenix Mountain base is very good. All training subjects can be carried out. Can we also go in for training?" "Welcome, do you really want to go?" Wu Ming asked. Luo Zhuoying nodded: "I really want to resign. Brother Xiu, as I said before saying goodbye, the commission will soon allocate seven to ten regiments of new recruits to us. If it's quick, the first batch will arrive by the end of the month. You are good at training soldiers. Especially for combat training in complex terrain such as mountains and hills, I am afraid that no one in the entire army can match you. You will have to help us when the time comes. Maybe in three or two months, we will go to Jiangxi to fight again. " Wu Ming. Knowing that he couldn't refuse, he thought about it for a moment and agreed: "Okay, let's have a joint military training, compete with each other, promote each other, the effect will be better." How about a regiment-level confrontation exercise to test whether the gap between them is what we expected? Shouldn't you dare to challenge? Luo Zhuoying asked with a smile. Wu Ming deliberately looked surprised: "Is he at his level?" Aren't you afraid of losing face? "Luo Zhuoying laughed loudly: "Be careful, I'll tell him. "Huang Wei in the water seemed to have heard Wu Ming say something weird about him, and stopped.I paddled, stood in the middle of the river, shook my head, looked over, and asked loudly what Wu Ming and Luo Zhuoying were talking about? It made Wu Ming and Luo Zhuoying laugh. Volume 3, Chapter 145: Thousands of clues Early the next morning, the tired Jiang Boqing rushed back to the Quzhou Administrative Office. When he saw Lu Zhongxiu, he reported everything in one go. Lu Zhongxiu was extremely shocked. He never dreamed that Wu Ming's movements were so fast and his strategies were so clever. In the end, he praised Wu Ming's elusive tactics and powerful combat effectiveness. Jiang Boqing smiled bitterly and said: "He didn't let us go up the mountain to search. In the end, he burned down Yinzhu Temple and all the surrounding houses. The fire was not extinguished until yesterday morning. His subordinates didn't know whether he searched the bandit's den." He must have gotten all the stolen money from Lu Chengrong's department." Lu Zhongxiu thought for a long time, sighed and explained in a low voice: "Let him go, there will be no fish if the water is clear, even if he gets Liao. The evidence of collusion between the family and the bandits does not have much impact on us. Anyway, Lu Chengrong and the more than 400 stubborn bandits have been executed, and there is no proof of death. What should we worry about? " "In my opinion, the reason why Wu Ming did this is nothing more than this. We just have to force us to fulfill the conditions we promised before. Give him a few days and wait patiently for him. If the bandits in the north really surrender to him, we will tell him that the mission is completed and let him lead his troops back to Changshan. " Jiang Boqing. He quickly reminded: "There are still three groups of bandits in Suichang that have not been wiped out." Lu Zhongxiu asked displeasedly: "The stubborn bandits in Qianligang area have been wiped out, are you still worried about the few groups of bandits in Suichang? You and Chen Qian Didn't you learn something from Wu Ming? The most important thing is, are you sure that the bandits around Suichang are not secretly colluding with the fools in the county government and the police station? " Jiang Boqing was shocked? , raised his legs and straightened his chest and replied loudly: "I understand." Lu Zhongxiu nodded slightly: "When you get the check later, rush back to Fangfang Town. Be patient for a few more days and don't offend Wu Ming. Let him be proud for the time being. God, everything will be easy to handle after things calm down." "Yes" Three days later, the three groups of bandits in the Qianligang Mountains surrendered under the persuasion of Li Kun and Zhang Dongning. More than 420 young bandits were recruited by Wu Ming. , all other bandits, big and small, were allowed to take their savings and live in various places. The bandits that had harmed the three hundred miles north of Quzhou for many years have since disappeared. Wu Ming received the hush money and bandit suppression bonus he deserved, and immediately led his brothers back to Changshan. The Quzhou Administrative Office quickly issued a victory announcement, claiming that the border officers and soldiers, led by Deputy Commander Jiang Boqing and Chief of Staff Chen Qian, had wiped out the Qianli Gang in one fell swoop. Along with the announcement, the ferocious heads of Lu Chengrong and eight other gangsters were displayed to the people of Quzhou. On the day of the announcement, Jiang Boqing, deputy commander of Quzhou Border Defense Command, and Chen Qian, chief of staff, led three regiments of officers and soldiers south to Suichang. They had no idea that the three groups of bandits in Suichang had received a notification from Li Kun. Before Jiang Boqing and his troops arrived, they The largest of the three groups of bandits had broken into pieces and fled away. The other two groups quietly packed their bags and went down the mountain separately, taking a small road and heading to Maoliangwu north of Changshan Mountain. Not long after, shocking news came from the green forest roads in the four provinces of Zhejiang, Jiangxi, Fujian and Anhui: Lu Chengrong¡¯s second-in-command, Zhang Zanxu¡¯s family, and Lu Chengrong¡¯s wife, children, younger brothers and sisters were not dead, but the loyal Wu Ming was quietly let go. The person who killed Lu Chengrong and other heroes was not Wu Ming, who was famous in the three provinces, but Jiang Boqing, deputy commander of the Quzhou Border Defense Command. Jiang Boqing also robbed all the property that Lu Chengrong and his brothers had accumulated for many years He led three new corps directly Lu Kuiyuan, regimental staff officers Dai Ziran and Zhao Rongsheng, and medical officer Steve, who entered the Phoenix Mountain training base, all came back. After listening to their reports, Wu Ming finally felt relieved. More than 4,000 recruits were marching and training for nine consecutive days. The performance was good. Although the officers and soldiers were generally very tired, under the full guidance of the experienced Steve rescue team, there were no more injuries than expected. It has been more than half a month since the Quzhou Central Party Headquarters training class started. As the chief military instructor, Wu Ming only sent three regiment staff officers and two firearms sergeants to provide guidance. He did not visit once. As a result, the Quzhou Party Headquarters Director and When Zhou Wenyan, the teaching director of the Quzhou training base, heard that he had completed the mission of suppressing bandits, he drove directly to the Changshan military camp. When Wu Ming saw Zhou Wenyan, who was looking hesitant, he was holding a meeting, he immediately knew the purpose of his visit, and immediately handed over all the preparation of training plans and special training and selection to deputy commander Long Shaogang and regimental staff officer Dai. Zi Ran strode out after explaining a few sentences. With a smile on his face, he invited his old friend to his lounge, made a cup of the best Maojian and presented it to him with both hands. Zhou Wenyan asked angrily: "I have so many things to do. Do you need me to call Director Chen and Director Xu to tell you that you no longer intend to perform your duties?" Wu Ming chuckled: "Don't be angry, I'm just doing it. I plan to finish the work at hand and rush to Quzhou to report to you tomorrow As you know, I have been too busy for more than half a month?, didn¡¯t this just come back from suppressing the bandits? If you really want to blame, you have to blame those guys at the Quzhou Administrative Office. " Zhou Wenyan looked much better and complained: "The reception work of the Quzhou Administrative Office is really shameful. It is far from what it was when you were here. If Lu Zhongxiu hadn't personally gone to the camp in the north of the city and made a guarantee on the spot, I'm afraid this issue The food, clothing, housing and transportation of 800 students have not been improved. All the teachers in the party department are thinking of you. " Wu Ming sat down and said, "Isn't it just to give out some souvenirs? No problem, I will give you a list later. The Browning NlUj pistols imitated by the metal products factory are very good. The 18th Army who rested here bought 300 of them, as well as various exquisite knives and new marching guns. Kettle, etc. Just tick whatever you like and I'll take care of it. But there is nothing we can do about clothing. As you know, the quilt factory has been transferred to the Kong family in Quzhou. Although my wife has opened a small workshop in Changshan, it has too few people and can only meet the needs of our military. " "That's enough. You can help me with how much money you have, and I will make up for it when the funds from above are allocated in the second half of the year. "Zhou Wenyan was very satisfied. He knew that Wu Ming was very loyal to him. By helping him solve these trivial problems, he earned face for himself among the old guys at the party headquarters and the students from all provinces across the country. Wu Ming rolled his eyes at him: "Don't mention the money, okay? "Brother, I am so poor that all I have left is money. It's painful." Zhou Wenyan laughed loudly: "You dare to say this, so that you can see how I exploited you later. Okay, I drank the tea and said the words. Will you rush back to Quzhou with me? " "Now? Is that okay tomorrow? The younger brother led his troops to a meeting when he came back, and he hasn't gone home yet. "Wu Ming was unwilling. Zhou Wenyan immediately darkened his face: "I'll wait here to say hello when you get home. I have to rush back to Quzhou today. I need you to preside over the students' military skills test tomorrow morning. This matter can no longer be unlimited. The period has been delayed, and after the test is completed, the next training and learning plan needs to be formulated. " Wu Ming shook his head repeatedly: "I said, what do you people doing party affairs do all day long wielding swords and guns? Just let the students in the intelligence and confidential classes study for a while. At most, add a file management class with heavy responsibilities. The others are not necessary, right? " "This is a clear request from the Central Party Committee, not my personal intention, so you and I must strictly implement it. " Zhou Wenyan replied seriously. Wu Ming could only compromise: "Okay, I won't say anything anymore. I'll go back and say hello to my wife first. There is my lounge inside. If you are tired, you can go in and lie down. If you are really bored, just go there. If you walk around outside, most of my subordinates will know you. If you walk around casually, you can go up and have a chat with brothers from the 18th Army. " Zhou Wenyan nodded and continued to sit there drinking tea. He picked up the newspaper on the side and opened it to browse. He had no idea why Wu Ming was talking so much nonsense, but he had been waiting for more than three hours. It was almost getting dark. Before Wu Ming came, Zhou Wenyan, who had already read five newspapers and visited the regiment hospital, was a little annoyed. Just as he was about to walk to his car, Wu Ming riding that ugly horse appeared in his field of vision. Wu Ming threw the reins to the adjutant Han Tiecheng and told him not to follow. He helped Dai Ziran to formulate a training plan at home. Then he took off the large backpack on the horse, threw it into the back seat of the car, opened the front door and sat down. In the passenger seat, he closed the door and took out a cigarette. The car drove out of the military camp gate and quickly passed the highway bridge and entered the sparsely populated eastern suburbs. The driver, Zhou Wenyan, sighed: "You guys made it easy for me to wait. It's enough." After three and a half hours, the son is almost born, right? "Wu Ming laughed loudly: "It's natural for people to love each other. How can you be as lucky as you? My sister-in-law is with you every day, and my little niece is also very good. In comparison, my life is really miserable. Meet my wife. It¡¯s like a war, you have to squeeze in time to do things, it¡¯s really a headache.¡± Zhou Wenyan couldn¡¯t help laughing, and after laughing, he cursed Wu Ming for being shameless, Wu Ming didn¡¯t care, the two of them were talking and laughing all the way. Arriving at the camp in the north of Quzhou City, Wu Ming did not choose the small room left for him by the party school. Instead, he stayed in the frontline headquarters of the Provincial Security Department in front. The back door of the wide courtyard leads directly to the west area of ??the camp. There is a row of fully equipped bathrooms inside. In the officer's dormitory, Wu Ming waved away the left-behind officers who came to help, and carried his luggage directly into the spacious suite at the end. This was the first time Zhou Wenyan entered this courtyard with sentry guards at the front and back, and saw someone in the courtyard. There were flowers on the trees, and Wu Ming's brand-new special car was parked under the big tree. He knew that Wu Ming had already arranged everything. Entering the spacious and luxurious living room of the suite, Zhou Wenyan was envious of the complete furnishings and quiet atmosphere: " The conditions here are so good. There is also a dedicated phone line. Isn't this a dedicated room for you? " "You really guessed it right, it's the younger brother's special room After returning from the Jiangxi front line, the people from the Provincial Security Department withdrew one after another. The younger brother was ordered to take over, and the remaining personnel were also replaced.It became a temporary security company formed by the younger brother. The officers and soldiers changed every month, and it was treated as a rotating vacation for the brothers under his command. If you like it, and there's an empty house nearby, how about I decorate one for you? "Wu Ming smiled. "Forget it." Zhou Wenyan was a little moved, but in the end he shook his head: "The small courtyard I live in now is wide enough, there is no need for it. Please stop being busy and go eat. Before I went to find you, I asked your sister-in-law to cook more dishes. She is probably still waiting for us to eat and fill her stomach. " Volume 3, Chapter 146: The Beauty is Like Jade (Part 1) After dinner, Wu Ming returned alone to the metal products factory in the southeast of Daying. He gathered with Boss Zhong and several masters who had been notified in advance. While drinking, he asked about the factory's operating conditions, and then took out a total of 200,000 yuan. Yuan's order list was handed over to Boss Zhong, and he explained to everyone that it was a list of products ordered by the three new corps and the 18th Army. He repeatedly emphasized the need to ensure quality, and then answered the question that Master Bao, Master Liang, and their nephews were most concerned about. Question about the future: "I know that everyone has been worried about the construction progress of the Maoliangwu factory for more than half a year. If I didn't dare to say anything a month ago, now all the equipment of the Maoliangwu factory has been installed and debugged, and it has been completely solved. In order to solve the problem of power supply and the supply and reserve of raw materials, the 150 apprentices you brought out also started working there. Not only did they assemble more than 300 Thompson submachine guns with the parts you produced here, but also six foreigners Under the guidance of technicians, the Czech rifle was successfully copied. "Everyone was very excited after hearing this. Bao Yaoyuan, who had all white hair, asked eagerly: "Are the two large punches and the electric furnace available?" Wu Ming nodded: " It works. We are debugging the forging press now. It will be ready in another half month. "Everyone was very happy. Only Boss Zhong smiled a little reluctantly. Because he was timid, he held the money and did not dare to invest under his wife's constant blowing. , only guarding his Quzhou Metal Products Factory, which can produce all kinds of cutting tools, small agricultural machinery and casting products, so Maoliangwu Factory does not have his shares. Now it seems that it was a mistake. Maoliangwu Factory is even more expensive than his factory. Several times bigger, not only is the equipment more complete, but also the most advanced forging press has been purchased. If Wu Ming withdraws the last two hundred masters and skilled workers, the factory may be paralyzed immediately. Wu Ming didn't know what Boss Zhong was thinking, so he smiled at him and explained: "Second brother, don't worry, you will be too busy for at least two years In addition to this 200,000 order, there will be more Orders, especially for the three military supplies of engineering shovels, special knives and helmets, will be placed with you in the next two years, and the quantity will be at least twice as much as this year. " "So, those who are staying in the factory now not only need to stay. , I will also send two hundred brothers who have just retired from the army to work as apprentices in the factory, under the unified management and guidance of Uncle Bao and Uncle Liang. They will continue to produce gun parts for the Maoliangwu factory, and also increase the production of two types of mortar shells. " "Several foreign technicians we hired with high salaries and several sons and nephews of Uncle Liang are now preparing to imitate the Czech machine gun at the Maoliangwu factory. Within two months, we will be able to produce a complete set of samples and inspection molds, and strive to make it in the world. Within a year, we will reach the goal of producing 300 barrels per month. I¡¯m afraid you will be too busy by then. Boss Zhong immediately beamed. He didn¡¯t care when everyone laughed. He approached Wu Ming and asked in a low voice: "I want to invest." How many shares of Maoliangwu, okay? " Wu Ming thought for a while: "No, there are ten shares in total. Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce holds four shares, our Provincial Security Department holds three shares, and Uncle Bao and Liang Sanshu hold two shares. If you really want it, you can only take it. My share is transferred to you. " Boss Zhong was overjoyed: "Enough, enough, one share is enough, haha" Everyone was amused and laughed, but they could also understand Boss Zhong's mood. Although one share only costs 100,000 yuan, it is not a matter of money. , but the question of whether he can enter the core management of this group. To put it bluntly, Boss Zhong spent 100,000 yuan to buy the safety of his wealth and life from Wu Ming, and bought the ticket to enter Wu Ming's inner circle. From then on, the whole family Attached to this group, everyone refused to sleep after drinking. Bao Yaoyuan and Liang Baoqi pulled Wu Ming into the office and took out a lot of drawings and production plans for Wu Ming to review. They were busy until dawn. , Wu Ming hurriedly said goodbye to the two satisfied masters, left the factory and returned to the headquarters residence in the west. He quickly took a shower, put on a straight school official uniform and immediately rushed to the small playground at the back. Eight hundred students and More than a hundred teachers and staff from the Central Party Committee had already arrived on the playground. "Wu Ming¡ª¡ª" Wu Ming strode towards Zhou Wenyan and others under the reviewing stand, but was stopped by a very familiar voice and turned around. Look, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated. Wu Ming looked at the strange woman in front of him, looked left and right, and then asked doubtfully: "Excuse me, classmate, was it you who called me just now? " The woman with a fresh and refined complexion, as round and delicate as gelatin, raised her eyebrows. She uttered a few dissatisfied syllables from her moist and sexy cherry red mouth, raised her pretty face that was so beautiful that it made people's hearts tremble and asked, "Is there a third place in this place? The two instructors are called Wu Ming? " Wu Ming was stunned. He saw Wang Yuehan covering her mouth and laughing behind several female students. He immediately understood and stepped back very seriously. He warned the strange woman in front of him who deliberately raised her plump breasts: " Please note, this student, this is the Central Party Headquarters Qu.?TrainingØ­base, what is about to be held is weapons knowledge explanation and shooting demonstration. It is not a place where middle school students should come. Go back and pay attention to safety. "The beautiful girl was stunned. Before she could react, Wu Ming had already turned around and walked out a few steps. A group of female students nearby opened their mouths and stared blankly at Wu Ming's tall back as he quickly walked away. Suddenly they woke up and started laughing. Then they all rushed to the beautiful woman who was frowning and thinking, and asked how she felt. Wang Yuehan covered her mouth and laughed for a long time. When she saw the beautiful woman looking at her angrily, she quickly put away her smile and stepped forward apologetically without waiting for her. When he opened his mouth, he asked bitterly: "Sister Yuehan, what's going on with this Wu Ming? Was he teasing me on purpose? " Wang Yuehan quickly explained: "Probably not. This guy has always been serious about his words. Very few people see him smiling. People who are not familiar with him think he is cold and difficult to get along with, but after getting familiar with him, he is easy to talk to. Alas, this matter It's all my fault, if only I didn't tell you that I knew him Besides, you do look very young, wearing this student uniform, and this pink and pretty face. People who don't know will really think that you are still young. Currently in middle school. " "Yes, our Mengyao is more beautiful than a doll. " "Mengyao, I heard that instructor Wu already has a wife, and his wife is your senior sister at Zhijiang University. " "Hahachuckling" Amidst the chirping laughter of his companions, Xu Mengyao completely lost her temper, and her dissatisfaction with Wu Ming faded away. She blamed herself for looking too immature, and her mind was full of Wu Ming's coldness. face, and those deep eyes that seem to have magical powers that make people unable to see to the bottom. Volume 3, Chapter 146: The Beauty Is Like Jade (Part 2) In the next training session, Xu Mengyao, who was holding back her anger, saw Wu Ming, who had finished explaining ballistics knowledge, starting to instruct the students step by step. As soon as her mind turned around, she quietly ran to the second team on the left. With her arrogance, With a beautiful figure and a beautiful smile, she quickly jumped to the front of the queue. She hoped that like the students in front of her, she would have the opportunity to be taught by Wu Ming how to hold a gun and shoot skills in person. She wanted to see the cold Wu Ming meet again. How will she react? Unexpectedly, when it was her turn to be two people away, Wu Ming suddenly waved to the side and called a young staff officer with acne to take his place. Without saying a word, Wu Ming strode to the back more than thirty meters away. Under the shade of a tree, I got together with Zhou Wenyan, the teaching director of the training base, and several young officials from the Central Party Committee to smoke and brag. From the beginning to the end, Wu Ming did not look at Xu Mengyao, as if he had no feelings for this beautiful woman who had already become the focus of many male students. Xu Mengyao was so angry that she glared at the pimple-covered face in front of her but she was very serious about teaching. The young staff officer with knowledge of shooting bit his lip, quickly left the team, ran back to his original queue, hugged Wang Yuehan aggrievedly and kept complaining, making Wang Yuehan laugh non-stop, and his clear laughter immediately attracted the attention of those around him. There were countless pairs of hot eyes from the male students. In the next three days, the weather in western Zhejiang was sunny and rainy, and basic military training courses could only be held in the barracks. Except for the two afternoon firearms care and maintenance knowledge lectures given by Wu Ming, Wu Ming could not be seen the rest of the time. Ming's figure, Xu Mengyao, who comes from a well-known family and is Xu Enzentang's niece, is very distressed. Not only can she not be able to take revenge on Wu Ming, who is praised by the female students as "the most charming handsome man", it is difficult to even see him, so she can only pin her hopes on him. On the firing test five days later. At dinner time, the sky became gloomy again. Wu Ming, who received a call from Zhou Wenyan and was about to go to his house for dinner, walked out of the room, looked at the sky and the swaying treetops in the yard, took out his car keys and walked towards the house where he had parked his car for several seconds. Tian's Dodge car started smoothly when he opened the door and slowly drove out of the yard and turned out of the gate. When he was about to drive to the Beimen Bridge, Wu Ming saw Wang Yuehan, who was wearing a fitted cheongsam, standing quietly at the bridge. He thought about it and drove the car to her side to stop, rolled down the window and asked: "It's going to rain. What are you standing here for?" "Waiting for you." After Wang Yuehan said these two words, her fair face immediately turned crimson. "Ah?" Wu Ming was slightly surprised, hesitated, and leaned over to open the door of the passenger seat: "Let's talk about something." Wang Yuehan lowered her head and got in silently. After sitting down, her hands resting on her lap stirred uneasily. Together, they didn't dare to look at Wu Ming from beginning to end. Seeing this, Wu Ming simply drove forward, crossed the bridge and walked slowly along the road outside the north city wall: "I guess you haven't eaten yet, let's go to Zhou Wenyan's house to eat together The food in the military camp canteen is not nutritious. , I¡¯m afraid the big pot food is not to your taste.¡± Wang Yuehan said sheepishly: ¡°My colleagues said that when you were in charge last year, the food at the base was very good. Not only was it delicious, but it also had many varieties You are not here this year. I don¡¯t know who I contracted the canteen to, and the food was a mess. It¡¯s only been a little better these past few days You don¡¯t know, in the first ten days of training, there was no food at all. Many colleagues were exhausted at night. Go out quietly for a late-night snack." Wu Ming shook his head: "Just be content. The quality and quantity of your daily meals are far beyond those of ordinary soldiers. In the entire Zhejiang Army, our Fifth Regiment is considered the best-paid among the officers and soldiers. Now, we usually only eat meat once every three days. Other troops can eat meat once every seven days as if it were a festival, but you have chicken, duck, and fish every day, and the chef is a specially hired local chef. Why should I complain?" " It's nothing, I can eat it." Wang Yuehan defended in a low voice without saying a word. Seeing Wu Ming's silence, she asked rather uneasily: "I'll go to Director Zhou's house with you for dinner. I don't think it's a good idea, why not " "What's wrong? We have known each other for many years and are old friends. Why is it embarrassing to go to another friend's house for a meal? Zhou Wenyan is not an ordinary person. He is a typical gentleman. His wife is also a cultured person and is easy to talk to. There are no messy things in the ordinary market, and their four-year-old daughter is also very cute. Maybe his wife will be happier if you go." Wu Ming interrupted Wang Yuehan and realized that his heart was beating fast after he finished speaking. The car entered the city from the east gate, quickly turned into the alley diagonally opposite the administrative office, and slowly stopped in front of Zhou Wenyan's yard. Several muffled thunders sounded in the sky, and then heavy rain poured down. Zhou Wenyan, who was standing under the eaves of the corridor with his beloved daughter in his arms, was a little surprised to see Wang Yuehan who came with Wu Ming. In order to avoid embarrassment, he simply didn¡¯t ask anything and handed his daughter to Wu Ming who stretched out his hand. He warmly invited Wang Yuehan inside while giving him Wang Yuehan on?, while saying that it was just in time, the dishes were ready to be served. Wang Yuehan stood up immediately after hearing this and took the initiative to go to the kitchen next to her to help. Zhou Wenyan threw a cigarette to Wu Ming and asked with interest: "Is this Wang Yuehan really the wife of Chen Zhongkang from the Nanchang Business Office?" Wu Ming smiled and nodded: "Chen Zhongkang went to Germany for treatment last year. ." "Treatment? Isn't it sent to Germany for further study?" Zhou Wenyan was very surprised. Wu Ming didn't know how to explain it, so he simply said: "It's a long story. It's all nonsense. I'll tell you again when I have the chance Tell me, there's something you can't say in the military camp. You have to go there." Tell your family?" Zhou Wenyan deliberately made a serious face: "Someone reported the situation to me. You sent someone to the Liao family compound in the eastern suburbs with the so-called evidence of banditry, and extorted 100,000 yuan from the Liao family of Quzhou. Is there such a thing?" Wu Ming was very angry and said with a dark face: "That's nonsense. I don't know any of the Liao family. The only contact we had was when we worked together to investigate the Zhengjue Temple robbery and helped collect evidence. That time with Liao Zonghui, the grandson was still a deputy section chief and was suspected of extortion and bribery. I never saw the grandson again after that. " "Moreover, the Liao family has nothing to do with the bandit suppression campaign that ended recently. People from the Border Defense Command I should know best that I am only responsible for fighting the war, and combat preparations and aftermath work are their responsibilities. However, I have also heard in the past two days that Liao Zonghui was accused of incompetence and inaction by Lu Zhongxiu, and his Qu was revoked. The position of deputy county magistrate was transferred back to the general affairs department of the administrative office to look after the warehouse. I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s true or not?¡± Wu Ming denied it and cleverly changed the focus. Faced with Zhou Wenyan, who was very serious, he would not reveal the slightest truth even if he was beaten to death. Not to mention that Zhou Wenyan would not know that the reporting materials were compiled by Wu Ming himself and sent to Zhou Wenyan. The purpose was not to make Lu Zhongxiu comfortable, but it was best to cause a storm in the city and make Lu Zhongxiu's reputation plummet. But that's it. Wu Ming never compromises at all with his enemies. Zhou Wenyan, who didn¡¯t know the details, saw Wu Ming¡¯s reaction, why didn¡¯t he trust his best friend? So he told Wu Ming the details in a low voice: "You don't know, someone sent me a report, reporting that the Liao Zonghui family was involved with the bandit leader Lu Chengrong, involving two murder cases and the robbery of the caravan four years ago. , and the Xu family, the in-laws of the Kong family, are also involved. The content is detailed, and there are three letters written by the eldest brother of the Liao family, Liao Zongxi, to Lu Chengrong. However, this matter has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know, so as not to delay you. "It's business." "What? Do you want to investigate?" Wu Ming asked with wide eyes. "Of course" Zhou Wenyan nodded solemnly: "It is related to the interests of the party and the country. It must be investigated, but it cannot be openly investigated yet, because the people involved in the case are all prominent figures, so we must be cautious." At this time, Wu Ming saw Mrs. Zhou He and Wang Yuehan came out of the kitchen, started serving food, and immediately stood up to help. Zhou Wenyan also gave up the idea of ??continuing to communicate and accompanied Wu Ming and Wang Yuehan to dinner wholeheartedly. Zhou Wenyan's wife is a typical Xiaojia Biyu. She is not beautiful but is virtuous, dignified, gentle and kind. She got along well with Wang Yuehan when they met for the first time. She called Wu Ming "little brother" instead of her first name. Wu Ming also called her "sister-in-law". Therefore, the whole dinner was in a harmonious atmosphere with constant laughter and laughter. The rain kept falling. Wu Ming, who had finished dinner and drank fragrant tea for half an hour, raised his wrist to look at his watch, then stood up and said goodbye politely. Zhou Wenyan held an umbrella and personally put Wang Yuehan into the car and watched the car drive away. Then he returned to the main hall. "Ms. Wang is so beautiful and has a good personality. Are you getting close to your little brother?" Mrs. Zhou asked with a smile. Zhou Wenyan immediately frowned: "Nonsense, you don't know who Wu Ming is? Who have you heard of Wu Ming having an affair in these years? He and his wife have a very good relationship, even if he leads troops to fight, I send telegrams to my wife every three days to report that she is safe. Every time I go to Hangzhou, I never forget to buy books and gifts for my wife. Besides, Wang Yuehan also has a husband. Her husband and Wu Ming are half-brothers. This is not something that outsiders know. I know, don¡¯t you know?¡± Mrs. Zhou thought for a while: ¡°That¡¯s true, but I always think that my brother and Miss Wang are a good match¡± The Dodge car slowly drove into the small gate west of the main entrance of the military camp in the north of the city. Amidst the salute of the sentry, he soon came to a stop in front of Wu Ming's room. Wu Ming did not get out of the car after turning off the engine, but asked Wang Yuehan if he needed him to be sent back to the dormitory inside? Wang Yuehan remained motionless and didn't speak for a long time. For a while, she looked out the car window at the thin curtain of rain reflected by the dim street lights, and made a trembling voice: "The day you sent me down to Taijin Mountain, the raindrops were heavier than today's rain ¡­¡± Wu Ming felt his heart poundingHer breasts contracted, her ears roared, and her blood surged up. She stretched out her hand out of nowhere in the darkness, and slowly placed it on Wang Yuehan's face that was already wet with tears Volume 3, Chapter 147: Call from Lushan (Part 1) Wang Yuehan "fell ill" when she returned to the military camp's West Quarter dormitory the next morning. The reason she gave was that she went to a relative's house in the city for dinner last night and got soaked by the heavy rain. She rushed back to the military camp early this morning to continue training, but she had no choice but to develop a low fever. , her pretty face burned red, and she walked unsteadily, so she could only lie alone in the dormitory to recuperate. Xu Mengyao was very concerned about the condition of her friend Wang Yuehan, but she forgot about Wang Yuehan when she arrived at the training ground. From time to time, her big, watery eyes drifted to the side and in front of Wu Ming, who was standing still with his hands behind his back. She only thought that Wu Ming was so handsome and such a rich man. It smelled so bad that all the instructors couldn't get into her sight. Helpless, Wu Ming just stood motionless in the distance, coldly watching the students receive training from other military instructors and did not come up to instruct anyone, and this was the case for a week in a row. It wasn't until the shooting test was over and the students' assessment results came out that Wu Ming gathered 120 students from the two key telecommunications and intelligence classes, including Xu Mengyao and Wang Yuehan, to personally demonstrate the disassembly, maintenance and assembly skills of guns, taking the trouble to He guided the students to practice repeatedly, and this practice lasted all afternoon. After class, at the earnest request of the students, Wu Ming picked up the Colt 19ll pistol on the table and pointed it at a human-shaped target thirty meters away for a demonstration shooting. After seven even gunshots, the target's head was Seven bullet holes appeared in the center. Wu Ming's superb marksmanship immediately won bursts of exclamations and applause from more than a hundred students. Xu Mengyao never had the opportunity to come into contact with the cold Wu Ming. However, after Wang Yuehan recovered from his illness after recuperating for a day and a night, he looked more and more energetic. Not only was his face radiant and charming, but the smile on his face was also much kinder. During this period, Wu Ming was alone twice Instructing Wang Yuehan to practice shooting made Xu Mengyao envious. But thinking that Wang Yuehan and Wu Ming were fellow villagers and relatives, the slight jealousy in Xu Mengyao's heart also faded a lot. She originally wanted to ask Wang Yuehan about Wu Ming's details in detail, but during this period, Wang Yuehan went to a relative's house after class in the afternoon to "improve her life." Most of them reported back early the next morning, and Xu Mengyao had no chance to talk to Wang Yuehan. After staying in the military camp for two weeks, the trainees completed the basic military technology learning courses. The busy Wu Ming quietly left and rushed directly to the Phoenix Mountain training base north of Changshan. He stayed there for more than half a month. On July 13, three new regiments from Hangzhou completed the first phase of intensive training ahead of schedule, and two supplementary regiments of the 18th Army led by Luo Zhuoying and Huang Wei also arrived at Fenghuang Mountain from Changshan Military Camp. After walking around the spacious and well-equipped training base, Luo Zhuoying sighed sincerely: "This training base is really great. It has mountains, water and electricity. Whether it is a military camp built along the mountain or to the east, The multi-functional shooting ranges in the valley are all first-class. I dare say that there is no training base with such complete facilities and such diverse terrain anywhere in the country. It is enviable." Wu Ming said with a smile: "These are all made with money. It was piled up, and it took more than two years of non-stop constructionBrother, please see, below the cliff for training climbing in the northwest, there are three iron cable bridges with a total length of 135 meters. Two engineering companies of our regiment have repeatedly Together with a team of craftsmen from the Maoliangwu Civil Group, it took more than three months to blast out the base, drill holes, knock out steel bars and pour concrete, so that the area isolated by rivers and deep ditches could be restored. More than ten acres of land and cliffs have been utilized. " "Although the brothers of the engineering company have been trained during the construction period, the investment alone is as high as 2,500 yuan, and this does not include labor, let alone the west side and the valley entrance. There are five small western-style buildings and sixteen rows of stilt-style barracks. If you add in the three fully equipped playgrounds and eight cement basketball courts in front of the barracks, the total investment has exceeded 200,000 yuan. " Luo Zhuoying asked with a smile. : "Other than working on the land and exerting effort, it seems that not a penny of your money has been used, right? I heard that Yu Liangzhen spent a lot of money this time. Not only did he give you four months of food and salary for your five thousand officers and soldiers in advance, but he also He also entrusted you to purchase auxiliary materials worth 50,000 yuan. Just to expand the Phoenix Mountain training base, he funded you 80,000 yuan in the name of the Provincial Security Department. If you add in the huge investment your uncle gave you before he left, I'm afraid you still have money to make. " "It's not fair. Doesn't my design and my brain count as money?" Wu Ming complained loudly, which provoked Xiao Qian. There was a burst of laughter and curses from Huang Wei and others. Wu Ming now had two distinct images in their eyes. One was a good brother who valued love and justice and had extraordinary abilities, and the other was a cunning, cunning and pervasive profiteer. These two appearances were at the same time. Concentrating on one person often makes Luo Zhuoying, Xiao Qian, Huang Wei, Huo Kuizhang and others confused and very emotional. By the way, when Wu Ming was instructing the military skills of the trainees of the Central Party Headquarters training class at Quzhou Beida Camp, Zhou Zhirou, commander of the 14th Division, was recommended by Chen Cheng and was specially selected by Chiang Kai-shek to go to various places in Europe and the United States.??Inspected air force education, and since then left the army system and started his career in the air force. Zhou Zhirou left in such a hurry that Wu Ming didn¡¯t even have time to say goodbye, which was a pity. The next day, after watching the first-stage training demonstration of the three new regiments of the Zhejiang Army, Luo Zhuoying, Xiao Qian, Huang Wei and the officers and soldiers of the two regiments they brought were shocked. The strict military discipline, neat formations, loud singing and high fighting spirit displayed by the three new corps are no worse than those of the veterans who have been trained for a year by the main force of the Central Army. If Luo Zhuoying and others had not known the inside story, they would never have believed it. These three regiments are new recruits who have only been trained for two months. Huang Wei quietly looked at the brothers from the two regiments of his headquarters who were lined up around the playground to observe, and then turned to the officers and soldiers of the Zhejiang Army's new corps who were taking turns practicing unarmed martial arts boxing in the field. In comparison, he was frustrated to find that the gap between them in all aspects was really too big. This is based on the fact that all new recruits in the headquarters have undergone three months of training. If Wu Ming and his officers are given another month to train, the gap between the two sides may be even greater. After reporting on the drill, Wu Ming announced that everyone would take a day off to eat more food. Then, amid the cheers that echoed throughout the valley, he invited Luo Zhuoying and others to return to the base headquarters near Phoenix Mountain in the north of the valley to attend the summary report meeting of the base officers. After the reporting meeting, night fell slowly. Huang Wei and others, who had written down many of their experiences at the meeting, did not dare to mention the confrontation exercise again. So far, the 480 special agents selected at the West Camp in Hangzhou have not even seen the shadow of any officers or soldiers. , Wu Ming's tiger generals Lu Kuiyuan and Zhao Rongsheng also lost their shadows. Finally, after asking Wu Ming, he learned that the training base of the special agent company is at the northern foot of Phoenix Mountain. The two hundred elites selected by the fifth regiment at the end of last month were also trained there. From the beginning, two-thirds of the officers and soldiers of the special agent company directly under the regiment headquarters were sent. After two months of training and elimination of the 480 members of the Ministry's staff group and a rescue team from Hangzhou, there are now only 205 left, and they are still being eliminated. Wu Ming said frankly that in one month, the training of the two temporary special agent companies will come to an end. The next stage will also be three months of specialized skills training. The last six months will be the real tactical training and rigorous assessment close to actual combat. Take the temporary special agent company in Hangzhou as an example. Being able to retain a hundred people in the end is considered a very good result. Wu Ming briefly listed the training items in the two stages. Luo Zhuoying and others stopped talking after listening. Not to mention the numerous training and assessment items that I have never heard of before, just that each member of the special agent company must master the three basic requirements and strict assessment indicators of surveying and mapping, light and heavy machine gun and mortar operation, and they are not ordinary elites. Officers and soldiers can achieve it. However, Luo Zhuoying and others know and have verified that Wu Ming's brothers in the special agent company have this ability. This result makes Luo Zhuoying and others not only admire but also admire the rest. Volume 3, Chapter 147: Call from Lushan (Part 2) At night, Luo Zhuoying sent a long telegram to Chen Cheng in Lushan through the radio station he brought, recounting everything he saw at the Fenghuang Mountain Base, and praised Wu Ming's engineer company and spy company. He bluntly stated that Wu Ming's command ability and troop training level were far superior to those of the Central Army's training experts who were renowned throughout the military. He believed that the rapid construction method of fortifications invented by Wu Ming and the construction level of Wu Ming's regiment's engineering company were already far ahead of the The advanced technology and rich experience of the engineering battalion of the 18th Army have important reference significance for the entire army. After Luo Zhuoying sent the telegram, he didn't care too much about Chen Cheng's reaction and feelings. There have been many such telegrams over the years and it has become a habit. What Luo Zhuoying didn't expect was that Chen Cheng, who was recruited by Chairman Chiang Kai-shek and appointed as the head of the "Officer Training Group of the Chinese Kuomintang Jiangxi, Guangdong, Fujian, Hunan, and Hubei Road Suppression Bandits", stayed up all night after receiving his telegram. The next morning, he met with Chiang Kai-shek directly and presented Luo Zhuoying's telegram. He made a request: Please transfer Wu Ming, commander of the fifth regiment of the Second Security Division of Zhejiang Province, and his engineer company and special agent company to Lushan to assist the officer training group in conducting demonstration exercises. . After reading the more than 800-word telegram, Chiang Kai-shek pondered for a long time and only asked: "Is the Fifth Regiment of the Second Security Division of Zhejiang really as good as Luo Zhuoying said?" Chen Cheng answered truthfully: "I have been contacted by my subordinates many times. Wu Ming, the leader of the regiment, has also seen the elites under his command. It is no exaggeration to say that they are even worse than the most elite guard regiment of our 18th Army. " Chiang Kai-shek was very surprised. Seeing Chen Cheng's solemn face, After thinking for a while, he agreed: "Then bring them in. In addition to ideological and spiritual learning and strengthening, the officer training group mainly discovers and solves existing problems in our army through frequent simulation exercises and on-the-spot observations and summaries. Let them play the role of the Communist army. "I remember this Wu Ming. When he led his troops to attack the Communist division headquarters at night, he recaptured Maopailing, and finally was surrounded by Communist troops five times his own. After that, he led his troops to escape one by one, which shows that they are still quite capableat least they deserve recognition in terms of marching speed and concealment." "It is better to let them play the role of the elusive communist army and guerrillas hiding in Tibet. Being suitable can also make the simulated confrontation drill more realistic. " Early the next morning, after Wu Ming had just finished taking a shower, Luo Zhuoying came to the river in excitement and urged Wu Ming to change into clothes and dry off. He handed a telegram to his hand: "Brother Cixiu sent it from Lushan, please take a look." Wu Ming was shocked after reading it, then read it again, raised his head and asked doubtfully: "This' China The Kuomintang Jiangxi, Guangdong, Hunan, and Hubei Road Bandit Suppression Army Officer Training Corps, is it the Lushan Officer Training Corps? " Luo Zhuoying was stunned, thought for a moment and replied: "It should be, anyway, it's on Lushan Mountain, and it's called the Lushan Officer Training Corps? It's right, it's easier, but that's not important. What's important is your answer. " "Is it okay if I don't go?" Wu Ming asked suddenly after a long silence. Luo Zhuoying chuckled: "I'm afraid it won't work. This is not a simple transfer, but a political mission I guess your provincial security office has already received the transfer order. The message in your hand was given to me personally by Brother Cixiu, and It's not a formal transfer order. I advise you to prepare as soon as possible. Maybe Yu Liangzhen's order will arrive later. " Wu Ming was shocked and helpless. He looked worried and seemed to be suffering. He immediately put all his strength into it. Recommended Luo Zhuoying was annoyed. Luo Zhuoying¡¯s prediction was correct. At noon, the Provincial Security Office sent a telegram ordering Wu Ming to lead his special agent company and engineer company to Xingzi County, Jiangxi Province within a week to be on standby. Yu Jishi¡¯s words of encouragement at the end of the message contained a hint of surprise and pride, implying that Wu Ming would go all out to seize this fleeting opportunity. Twenty minutes later, Fang Youchun, deputy director of the Provincial Security Department, sent a telegram to Wu Ming in his private capacity. In the message, Fang Youchun, who was becoming more and more calm and low-key in his conduct and work, earnestly told his brother-in-law to "assess the situation and act with caution" and suggested "reducing his sharpness and planning." Act after deciding", and finally asked his brother-in-law to "act according to the situation and make decisive decisions", which made Wu Ming dumbfounded. He thought that he had finished saying everything, but what should he do? Several telegrams arrived one after another, completely disrupting Wu Ming's plan. What Wu Ming was worried about was not that the troops would be reorganized after he was ordered to go. Chen Cheng, who he had made friends with with all his heart and soul, was in charge in Lushan. As long as he didn't want to, no one could force him. What he was worried about was the three new regiments entrusted to him by Yu Jishi, As well as the training plans of the three newly formed battalions and two companies of the headquarters were affected. Wu Ming originally wanted to personally go into battle in the upcoming training, teach the two special agent companies of the headquarters and Yu Jishi's temporary special agent company, strengthen the study of basic military theory and the practice of new tactics, and discuss tactics with the brothers of the special agent company to improve them.?Ordnance, detailed division of labor, and build your own agent company into a true special elite. But now it seems that the entire training plan has to be changed. After lunch, Wu Ming convened a meeting with officers above the company commander of the regiment. After announcing the order of the Provincial Security Department, he briefly summarized the gains and losses of the previous stage of training and explained the challenges he faced. situation and the difficult tasks in the next stage, and seek the opinions of the brothers on adjustments to the training plan. Officers at all levels in the Wu Ming Regiment have developed a culture of democratic decision-making on major events. The whole regiment is united sincerely. After several years of training, the military and cultural qualities of officers at all levels have been greatly improved. Therefore, although the officers are very concerned about the province, The security department was surprised by the sudden order, but everyone felt more proud and excited about shouldering a heavy responsibility. After the four-hour meeting, Wu Ming took the initiative to inform Luo Zhuoying and Huang Wei of the decision of the headquarters meeting: "Considering the current situation, the training plan that has been formulated should not be changed. I will only lead two reconnaissance teams from the first and second battalions. The platoon, the second company of engineers and a staff team who were on rotation went to Lushan. Considering Brother Cixiu's request, the younger brother needed three days to prepare. Three days later, he rushed to Xingzi County at the foot of Lushan to report. Luo Zhuoying was surprised: "Ah Will you even take your direct spies with you? " Wu Ming explained helplessly: "If you take away the direct agent company, the training work of the other two newly formed agent companies will have to stop, because except for the chief officer in charge of tactical training, who is the regiment staff officer Zhao Rongsheng, most of the other instructors are The officers and non-commissioned officers directly under the special agent company At most, I can only dispatch a sniper team to follow them to ensure the smooth implementation of their training plan. Luo Zhuoying thought for a moment and asked the engineer company he valued most: "What is the ability of this second engineer company?" If that doesn't work, go to the 1st Company. The officers and soldiers of the 1st Company are very good. " Wu Ming pointed to the two hills that clamped the main road to the southwest of the headquarters: "You see, there are three machine gun forts and two hidden traffic trenches over there, which were built by brothers from the Second Company of Engineers. I remember you saw it yesterday, and you also saw it. Great praise. There are also two small bridges at the valley entrance, the road leading here from the south of Fenghuang Village, the 28-meter secret tunnel east of the headquarters, the water diversion and drainage system, well-camouflaged power transmission lines, etc., all of which are brothers from the Second Company. It was built in these two years. " "Like the brothers of the First Engineer Company, the officers and soldiers of the Second Company all have more than two years of military service. Everyone can read newspapers and write letters home. Officers above the platoon leader have mastered basic surveying and mapping knowledge and can understand construction drawings and calculate construction quantities. " Luo Zhuoying nodded. Huang Wei and several school officers beside him did not raise any objections. They all knew that the cultural education of the officers and soldiers under Wu Ming's command was very strict. The quality of the officers and soldiers was generally very high. The barracks facilities and fortifications built were first-class. The level of design and construction probably represents the highest level of the Chinese military today. Therefore, no one doubts that Wu Ming exaggerated the capabilities of his engineers. ¡°The order requires your troops to arrive within seven days. If you prepare to leave in three days, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to arrive. . "The attentive Huang Wei reminded Wu Ming. Wu Ming smiled and said: "Changshan Military Camp also has a transportation company supervised by Deputy Commander Long. I plan to take a bus directly to Nanchang, and then transfer to the waterway to Xingzi. The Nanchang camp will be given to the two of us. Can we even arrange a slightly larger civilian transport ship? " Huang Wei looked at Luo Zhuoying. Luo Zhuoying said it was okay. To be on the safe side, he also gave Wu Ming an idea: "If it doesn't work out in Nanchang, just send a request for help to your boss Yu Liangzhen and ask him to help you through the Munitions Administration ¡­The Munitions Administration has at least two military transport ships of over 500 tons, which are long-term anchored at Nanchang Pier to transport materials and personnel at any time. They also frequently travel between Hukou, Jiujiang, Xingzi and Nanchang. " Wu Ming was very happy: "My brother is still thoughtful. I will send a telegram to Chief Yu later and ask him to help contact him in advance. " "When will you leave here? "Luo Zhuoying asked. "Relevant officers and soldiers will gather tomorrow morning, and then conduct a day of political study, unify their thoughts and pace. Rush to Changshan the day after tomorrow, take all the equipment and set off immediately. My younger brother has informed Deputy Commander Long that they are preparing. "Wu Ming replied. Luo Zhuoying turned to his generals: "Did you hear that? Brother Wu still has to conduct a day of political study before departure to unify his thoughts and steps. In contrast, we still have many areas that need to be improved and strengthened. Where does the high morale and cohesion of an army come from? It comes from here, from the unremitting political and ideological education. I hope you will remember today's incident and this valuable experience. At any time, you can not ignore the ideological and political education of officers and soldiers." Huang Wei and other generals claimed that it was , all of them stood upright and dignified, which made Wu Ming very embarrassed. He couldn't say anything, so he could only turn his face to the side and try to make Luo Zhuoying's brothers less embarrassed.   In recent times, I don¡¯t know whether Luo Zhuoying was infected by the training level and high morale of Wu Ming¡¯s department, or whether it was due to the painful experience after the defeat and anxious waiting. He has become more and more serious and demanding, and he has criticized and warned his subordinates just like he did just now. Things happen often. Wu Ming, Huang Wei and others have basically the same feelings about this. They believe that Luo Zhuoying's recent frequent instructions and increasingly strict requirements, although a bit urgent, are very beneficial to the recovery and construction of the 18th Army. After the disastrous defeat, the Eighteenth Army exposed many problems and really needed to be rectified. Little did they know that Chen Cheng had already privately informed Luo Zhuoying that he would soon resign as commander of the Eighteenth Army, which Chiang Kai-shek saved face for him, and recommended Luo Zhuoying to take over. long, and had obtained Chiang Kai-shek's consent. Therefore, Luo Zhuoying has started preparations before taking over as commander of the army. He is entering a new role purposefully and step by step. He is about to take on the important task of leading the entire army. It is not surprising that he cannot be as easy to talk to as before and should be stricter. . Volume 3, Chapter 148: The Despised Local Army July 18, five o'clock in the morning. Wu Ming led his 300 officers and soldiers to the dock outside Xingzi City on the north shore of Poyang Lake. Under the guidance of the liaison officer of the Second Central Guard Regiment, he entered the new military camp in the north of the city to rest and recuperate. After breakfast, he followed the order again and rushed to the foot of Jianshan Mountain nine kilometers to the north. During the march, the liaison officer of the Second Guard Regiment and a squad of soldiers were both riding horses. They were very surprised to see Wu Ming, who was leading a large piebald ugly horse and walking with his officers and soldiers, and then he despised Wu Ming. To be sarcastic, I simply looked down on this local army who were wearing old-fashioned gray military uniforms and carrying heavy backpacks behind them. I also looked down on this team's all-new and old 38 rifles. Therefore, I also ignored the new infantry at the feet of this team of officers and soldiers. shoes, and on their backs a sophisticated, sturdy, versatile gray canvas-covered waterproof rucksack. The only thing that impressed the liaison officer and his soldiers was: This local team marched very fast. The officers and soldiers carrying heavy backpacks, steel pickaxes and engineer shovels were very resilient and did not say a word during the march. , seems to be walking instead of walking. Wu Ming, who was leading the horse and walking in the middle of the team, remained silent from beginning to end. When he arrived, he thanked the young major liaison officer and pointed to a lonely row of wooden houses with air leakage in the depths of the valley ahead. , then pointed to the thorns and trees all around, and asked with some disbelief: "Are we stationed here?" "Yes, it is here." The liaison officer did not even get off his horse, raised his whip and pointed in a circle: "There is a creek eighty meters to the southwest. Do you see it? You can see it by going around behind the pile of white stones. Although the barracks are cruder, they can still accommodate three hundred people in a squeeze. The food is We are responsible for delivering the vegetables every three days. As for your military pay, which is not under our control, you need to wait for the quartermaster of the exercise headquarters to come and announce it. The exercise location is approximately in the mountains between your station and Haihui Temple to the north. , someone will naturally send you the map and so on Okay, do you have any questions? " Wu Ming thought for a while: "We want to clean up the environment around the station The weather is too hot, and there is no place in the grass. There are probably a lot of poisonous insects and snakes hidden there. If we don¡¯t clean them up, the mosquitoes will exhaust us.¡± The young major laughed and said, ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s up to you to do whatever you want. Except you can¡¯t use explosives or burn mountains. You can do whatever you want. Let's go. Goodbye." Wu Ming stood blankly on the ridge by the road. Regiment staff Dai Ziran, deputy commander of the special agent company Lei Peng and several company commanders gathered around and looked at him. The liaison officer and his entourage who were riding back were scolding fiercely. If Wu Ming had not stopped them, they would have rushed up and pointed at the noses of the Central Army's grandsons. ¡°Tuanzu, it seems we are not taken seriously,¡± Dai Ziran said with a grimace. Wu Ming suppressed his anger and patiently explained: "Didn't you hear it in the city just now? Today is the opening ceremony of the Lushan Officer Training Corps. Chairman Chiang Kai-shek will give a speech to all participating officers. The bosses of various departments of the Central Military Commission will Nearly half of the German advisory group attended the ceremony, so they naturally had no time to take care of us" "Furthermore, we are here to be imaginary enemies for the exercise. We are local troops assisting the officer corps in exercises and research, not members of the officer corps who are here for training. , let alone a direct branch of the Central Army, so we can't ask for too much. It's pretty good to have this kind of treatment." Hearing what Wu Ming said, no one dared to complain anymore. A group of officers ordered the brothers to rest where they were and follow Wu Ming. Walking into the mountain col more than fifty meters ahead, he looked at the row of wooden barracks half hidden by weeds. After walking around inside and outside, Wu Ming, who rarely got angry, felt his stomach exploded with anger. He pointed at the crumbling barracks in front of him, covered with vines and exuding an unpleasant musty smell, and shouted loudly with his eyes wide open. Said: "Overthrow it for me. The engineering company felled wood and bamboo nearby, the infantry company demolished the house, cleaned the foundation and the surrounding environment, the staff team planned the barracks and set up warning posts. The others came with picks and shovels and followed me, just in front. Build a camp gate with a few big rocks and a few big trees, and have enough food and clothing by yourself. I want to see if there is anything that can trouble us." After hearing this, the brothers immediately started to move. The despised officers and soldiers of the Wu Ming regiment got angry, which was very scary. In a blink of an eye, large and small pine trees were put down, and patches of bamboo were cut down. Even the shrewd old chief secretary took four cooks, built a frame that could carry heavy objects, and quickly went down the mountain on his back. Go to the small lakeside village at the foot of the mountain to the east to buy fish, meat and vegetables. The Lushan Officer Training Corps Exercise Headquarters is a temporary exercise management department. The person in charge is Chen Cheng¡¯s deputy chief of staff and Lieutenant General Guo Chan, a Zhejiang native who graduated from the sixth phase of Baoding. Since Guo Chan also had to accompany Chiang Kai-shek to attend the evening meeting, after finishing his busy afternoon, he learned that Wu Ming had led his troops to Chen Cheng, who was stationed at the southern foot of Jianshan Mountain, and specially appointed his adjutant, HuangpuQiu Xingxiang, who graduated from junior college, went to visit Wu Ming. Haihui Temple, where the Officer Training Corps is located, is located due north of the southern foot of Jianshan Mountain where Wu Ming is stationed. The straight-line distance between the two places is only 1.6 kilometers, but there are several mountain tops such as Zhishan, Wujialing, and Jianshan in the middle. The newly expanded highway to the east bypasses the road and increases the distance to 3.5 kilometers. Qiu Xingxiang, who came on horseback with two guards, had met Wu Ming in Changshan before and was very aware of Wu Ming's deep friendship for his brothers in the 18th Army. This time, Chen Cheng specially asked him to bring Wu Ming two small boxes of British "Laodao" brand cigarettes packed in five aluminum boxes, and a box of twelve bottles of Jiangxi's famous wine "Duihua Wine". This made him see it again. Wu Ming's importance in Chen Cheng's heart. Because he was carrying fragile items, Qiu Xingxiang did not dare to run fast along the way, and it took him more than half an hour to reach the fork at the southern foot of Jianshan Mountain. Qiu Xingxiang saw a group of officers and soldiers in gray military uniforms setting up a camp gate about five meters from the crossing. After looking at it, he had to dismount and wait patiently for a group of officers and soldiers covered in dust and sweat to put up the last big pillar. He carefully reported forward. Before he could speak, he saw the big painted face in front of him. He quickly stepped forward and stood at attention and saluted: "My dear brother, Chief Wu, came here specially to pay homage under the orders of the military commander. But you are" Wu Ming saw the person coming clearly and immediately showed a bright smile. He returned the salute and stepped forward to meet him: "Battle Commander Qiu, why are you here?" Qiu Xingxiang, who is one year younger than Wu Ming, chuckled: "Little brother, go to 17 Before becoming the battalion commander of the 3rd Battalion of the 354th Regiment of the 5th Brigade, he served as the auxiliary adjutant of the Army Seat. According to the latest requirements of the Military Commission, haven¡¯t the main divisions been reduced to three regiments? The younger brother has returned to the Army Seat to do his old job. " "Isn't this great? I believe it won't be long before you have to go down and lead the troops. Haha, come on, come in and sit down for a while. First of all, let's make it known that there is only boiling water and no tea. Let's make do with it." Wu Ming enthusiastically led Qiu Xingxiang in The camp gate had not yet been built, and we came to sit down at a long bamboo table made of bamboo in front of the neatly unfolded military tent. Qiu Xingxiang was very surprised when he saw the busy officers and soldiers and the noisy environment around him: "Can anyone live in this place? Which bastard arranged it?" Wu Ming smiled and replied: "A major staff officer from the Second Regiment of the Central Guard stationed in Xingzi took us there Come here and pat your butt and leave But it doesn't matter. This place was originally a camp. It was probably left by some of the troops that were stationed here to guard the southern passage. It's a bit dilapidated, so just tear it down and rebuild it. , We are an engineering unit, it is not difficult for us to do this. " "Besides, we are here to assist the imaginary enemy in the confrontation drill. We are unplanned personnel. It is more suitable to live here I heard that this area to the north and west The area is the preset practice area, which is convenient.¡± Volume 3, Chapter 149: Tit for Tit Although Wu Ming said it easily, how could Qiu Xingxiang not know the trick? With a dark face, he strode out and turned half a circle, then came back and cursed angrily: "What a stupid guard group, domineering and arrogant. I will report it to the military commander when I get back, and I will make sure they don't have to eat." Wu Ming Ming felt warm in his heart, but he was worried that it would affect Chen Cheng's work, so he quickly advised: "Don't tell Brother Cixiu, there are countless troubles waiting for him to solve, and I guess there will be nothing for us for at least a week Besides, this place was originally very nice, but it was abandoned because it was not used for a long time. At noon tomorrow at the latest, this place will change its appearance. Come and take a look when you have time, and I guarantee that you will not scold me again. " Qiu Xingxiang still felt that his brother had been bullied: "No, I will definitely report it to the military seat when I go back. Even if I don't scold the grandsons of the Second Guard Regiment, I still have to find a way to transfer you to the town to the north where the conditions are good. Some, at least there are not so many mountain mosquitoes. " Wu Ming thought for a while and said seriously: "Brother, let me tell you something. In my regiment, only issues related to military law and discipline are allowed to be reported beyond the level. In addition, no matter who has serious difficulties or grievances, they must take the initiative to overcome them. If they can't solve them, they will report them to their direct superiors and ask for their help in solving them. Reports beyond the next level are never allowed." "I warned you when our regiment was established Brothers under my command, we are soldiers, and soldiers should behave like soldiers. When faced with difficulties, those who do not try to solve them, but cry or complain to their parents are all weaklings. A bloody and resilient army must learn to endure and endure. Overcome." Qiu Xingxiang stared at the serious Wu Ming, suddenly feeling that he was too far behind. Wu Ming's words touched him deeply and benefited a lot. Qiu Xingxiang stood up slowly: "Brother, Xingxiang has learned a lesson. Thank you for your advice." Wu Ming laughed, stood up and pulled him to sit down. He opened a box of wine on the table, took out a bottle and looked at it carefully: "This The old Duihua wine is expensive. This gift is too heavy. I will have a headache when I return the gift in the future. "Qiu Xingxiang couldn't help but feel happy: "The military commander specially ordered the younger brother to send it here. He said that the training group had just finished its ceremony. I was so busy with everything that I had no time to help my brother, so I had to offer him the famous local wine that the Jiangxi Provincial Government had just shipped to the mountain. I apologized a little, and said that my brother had a lot of it. I guess this wine will suit your appetite. Haha, it seems that my brother is very fond of it. This Jiangxi famous wine seems very familiar, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Wu Ming said with nostalgia: ¡°So, I am also from Jiangxi. This pile of flower wine has a history of thousands of years. It is said that Wen Tianxiang saw this wine in the cup after tasting it. The hops were stacked up, and the aroma of the wine was pungent but not spicy. I was so happy that I blurted out: "The layers of stacked flowers are really good wine. From then on, the name of stacked flowers wine spread all over the country. The original name of "Luling Valley Shao", instead Forgotten by most people Brother Cixiu gave me a bunch of flowers and wine instead of a farewell drink, which shows that he is thoughtful. "Brother is really knowledgeable, I admire him," Qiu Xingxiang praised sincerely and waved his hand. Send an invitation: ¡°It¡¯s dinner time, don¡¯t leave, let¡¯s have a drink together. " Qiu Xingxiang stood up immediately: "No, the military commander will accompany the commissioner to important meetings in the evening. Important members of the Central Military Commission and several leaders of the German Military Advisory Group will be present. I must rush back and follow the military commander's instructions at any time. " Wu Ming had no choice but to give up: "Okay, I'll accept the gift. Thank you brother. When you go back, thank Brother Cixiu for me. Tell him that we have settled down, don't lack anything, and are waiting for his disposal at any time. " Qiu Xingxiang left with many emotions. After returning, his mind was filled with Wu Ming's serious face and those powerful words. Finally, after Chen Cheng came back from the meeting and took a shower, he went up and told Chen Cheng everything. " Chen Cheng finished listening There was a long silence, and finally he sighed quietly: "It's a pity. If it weren't for Yu Liangzhen's face, I would never let Wu Ming return to western Zhejiang." For the next three days, the Lushan training group was engaged in intense political and ideological study and in-depth review. As the head of the officer training regiment, Chen Cheng was so busy that he naturally could not spare time to visit or summon Wu Ming. However, he sent Qiu Xingxiang to visit him every day. On the third day, Lieutenant General Guo Chan, who was in charge of the confrontation drill, came to see him. He came in person and not only brought plenty of meat and enough food, but also 600 sets of brand-new military uniforms, shoes and hats. Guo Chan, who was given a high position after joining the civil engineering department, inspected the camp accompanied by Wu Ming and paid attention to the situation. He was full of praise for the clean and tidy camp. After checking the "tap water" brought by the officers and soldiers of the Wu Ming Regiment from near the spring in the southwest with bamboos, they nonchalantly put their hands under the water, washed their faces, and drank a few delicious drinks. The water from the mouth of the spring immediately won the favor of the officers and soldiers of Wu Ming's regiment. Before leaving, Guo Chan gave Wu Ming a picture bag and two pairs of brand-new Zeiss eight-fold telescopes, and opened the door.?, introduce the upcoming simulated confrontation exercise to Wu Ming, tell Wu Ming the purpose, scale, requirements, and schedule in detail, and finally ask what difficulties need to be solved? Wu Ming originally wanted to object to this pre-arranged confrontation drill, but in the end he didn't say anything. He felt that the command's arrangement made sense, so he just expressed his attitude of following the order and going all out. On the fifth and sixth days that followed, the three hundred brothers led by Wu Ming took on the role of the "Red Army". They set up positions in strict accordance with the requirements of the headquarters and carried out interspersed attacks according to the predetermined routes. They carried out more than three times a day, each time They were all overwhelmed by the battalions of the Central Guard Regiment, which simulated the main force. Although all the bullets used in the exercise were training rounds and the grenades were low-intensity training rounds without shrapnel, Wu Ming and his brothers were smoked like coals every day. Not only did they feel deeply awkward, but they were also very aggrieved and helpless. The rules are like this and must be followed unconditionally and actively cooperate with the use of various new tactics by the "encirclement and suppression troops". On the seventh day, he finally had a day off. After two days of playing the role of the "Red Army" and being tortured by the "main force of the Central Army's encirclement and suppression army", Wu Ming was so angry that he couldn't help but drink a bottle of wine during lunch and squatted on a bamboo pipe. After taking a shower, he sat at the newly built big log table in front of the tent and smoked silently. He was thinking hard about how to persuade Chen Cheng, and how to have a confrontation drill that didn't need to be arranged in advance, so that he could be turned around every day. The brothers who were defeated several times expressed their dissatisfaction. Not far away, brothers full of complaints gathered together in twos and threes, either lazily shaking simple fans made of bamboo shells, or making noises and shouting curses, which finally ignited Wu Ming's anger. Wu Ming got into the tent, took out a pen and paper, pondered for a moment and wrote quickly. He quickly wrote out a four-page confrontation drill plan. After finishing it, he threw it to Dai Ziran next to him and asked him to read the details. If there was no problem, he would ride there. The headquarters sent it to General Guo Chan. Dai Ziran was astonished after reading this: "Judging from the opponent's performance in the past few days, if the battlefield is expanded to five times as you said, it will be no problem for our two companies to defeat his battalion. At least we will not lose. If we are like you If there are no restrictions on arbitrary sneak attacks, we will win in all likelihood But boss, this may be inconsistent with the requirements above. If nothing else, are you afraid of offending those in the Central Guard Corps? " " What the hell are you afraid of? I'm not from their central military system, so are you afraid of offending those grandsons who have high ambitions but low abilities? It's just a waste of money, and those new bullshit tactics, I don't know who the idiot came up with them. Such drills are of no use at all. They have to be taught a lesson. If they act stupid in one meal, they will be patted on for half a month at worst. Go home." Wu Ming was really angry, otherwise he wouldn't have said so many swear words in one go. In fact, Dai Ziran was also very angry. Not only did he not persuade Wu Ming to calm down, but he was inflamed by Wu Ming. He stopped talking at the moment, quickly sorted out Wu Ming's new plan, and ran to the nearby woods to lead the horse. Come out, get on your horse, and go to the headquarters of Haihui Temple alone. The sun was setting in the west, and when the brothers who were preparing to add food saw that Dai Ziran hadn't come back yet, they all worried that the matter might be ruined. Only Wu Ming, who was lying on the hammock and waving the bamboo fan, was not worried at all. If Dai Ziran He was probably anxious because Ziran would come back soon. He hadn't come back yet, which meant that his application report and combat plan had attracted the attention of the headquarters, so he left Dai Ziran to inquire and confirm in detail. Sure enough, not long after the sun went down, the sound of rapid horse hooves came closer and closer. Dai Ziran, who was full of excitement after entering the camp, flew down before the horse stopped, ran to Wu Ming and laughed: "Brother Ming, General Chen Cheng and General Guo Chan agreed." Wu Ming rolled his eyes at him and continued to shake his fan: "It's reasonable, what's there to be excited about?" Dai Ziran smiled again: "Who do you think our next opponent is?" "It's the same for everyone." Wu Ming still looked lazy. Dai Ziran was anxious: "It's the First Battalion of the Second Regiment of the Central Guard Stationed in Xingzi County." Wu Ming stopped in mid-air with a fan in his hand, suddenly turned over and jumped to the ground, laughed at the brothers who had gathered around him, and then said loudly : "The sky has eyes! Retribution is coming so soonBrothers, our next opponent has never looked at us since the first day we came here. They only sent us food and vegetables once every three days. Not only did they not have any meat, but they didn't even eat us." The Second Guards Regiment, which is both fat and salty, everyone said, how to deal with them? ""Beat him¡ª¡ª" All the brothers roared in unison, Wu Ming laughed, and just as he was about to deliver an agitation speech, the camp heard that There was the sound of cars on the road outside. Wu Ming turned around and saw that the sentry had hurried to Wu Ming and reported: "Report."??Commander, two cars turned in. The license plates were from the Military Commission. " Wu Ming signaled him to let him go, turned to Dai Ziran and asked, "Who will come? " Dai Ziran suddenly patted his forehead: "I forgot about it when I was happy. General Chen Cheng said he would come over and have an in-depth discussion with you. I can't explain some of the details clearly, but overall it has been passed. " Wu Ming was very angry: "Damn it, Dai Ziran, do you want to kill me? You forgot such a big thing. What if there is a real war? Do you know that all the brothers are suffering along with you? " Dai Ziran was depressed. Wu Ming didn't have time to say anything and immediately ordered a gathering. He took off his military cap from the tree branch and put it on his head. After finishing his military look, he put it into his belt and walked towards the two cars that were slowly driving in with serious steps. Run. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 150: A Confrontation Exercise That Alarmed All Parties On the morning of the next day, the 1,840 first-term trainees of the Lushan Officer Training Corps gathered at the Haihui Temple playground to listen to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek's summary of phased learning and training and a speech titled "Resist Foreign Enemies and Rejuvenate the Nation." The unit held discussions and wrote down their experiences. More than a hundred instructors from various disciplines dispersed into each team to participate in the discussion. The energetic Chiang Kai-shek finished his speech under the bright sun, and was surrounded by more than a dozen generals and entered the newly completed Western-style office building under Wulao Peak. Chiang Kai-shek took a short rest, then had a heart-to-heart talk with the generals around him, asking for any suggestions? Chen Cheng seized the opportunity and submitted the confrontation drill plan that he had discussed with Wu Ming in detail last night and was finalized after repeated revisions. This plan, which was novel in concept and tested in actual combat, was very detailed and clear, and very close to reality. Not only did it become more difficult, but it was also targeted at The testability and verification are also very strong. After reading it, Chiang Kai-shek attached great importance to it and immediately questioned whether the troop investment of both sides was reasonable: "Cixiu, Wu Ming's department is only a local security force, and it only has two companies of 300 officers and soldiers. Facing the two battalions of the Second Guard Regiment, How long can they withstand the suppression? " The surrounding chief instructor Yang Jie, chief of staff Zhu Peide, military director He Guoguang and others were surprised when they heard the question raised by Chiang Kai-shek, and immediately stopped talking in low voices and listened. Chen Cheng was confident in his heart and calmly took several battles in the early stages of the Fourth Encirclement and Suppression War as examples to review this fact with everyone: "Looking at the above situation, our army, both overall and partial, The number of officers and soldiers was double or even several times that of the Communist army, but each time they were exhausted by the fast-moving and erratic Communist army. In the end, the Communist army concentrated its superior forces to annihilate and encircle them for reinforcements. The confrontation exercise plan without too many restrictions is very similar to the situation our army has encountered before. What is more beneficial is that it can test the learning results of our officer training group in the previous stage. "Secondly, the people transferred to assist in the exercise this time. The Wu Ming Department of the Zhejiang Army is a very excellent local force, designated as the Fifth Regiment directly under the Zhejiang Security Command. This department is stationed in western Zhejiang all year round. Facing the constant attacks from the Communist Army in northeastern Jiangxi, it has summed up a set of effective tactics. Tactics For more than two years, the Communist Army in Northeastern Jiangxi repeatedly launched regiment and battalion-level surprise attacks on the unit stationed in western Zhejiang. Each time, they were defeated by the unit's effective attacks. ¡± Everyone was refreshed, but after thinking about it carefully, they still felt confused. They always felt that the strength of the two sides was too disparate. Leaving aside the excellent quality and sophisticated equipment of the officers and soldiers of the two battalions of the Second Guard Regiment, there were only one thousand people against three hundred people. The disparity in strength is not very reasonable. Chief instructor Yang Jie, who is known as the theorist in the military, asked: "Brother Ci Xiu, is this Wu Ming leading a battalion-level training team of the Zhejiang Army to be stationed during the Songhu Incident? The Wu Ming who built the Bluestone Bridge in Hangzhou and pioneered the rapid construction method of fortifications? " "It's him. The "Infantry Basic Training Manual" and "Infantry Ordnance Maintenance and Repair Manual" currently listed as reference textbooks by the Central Military Academy are his masterpieces. He also compiled his own based on relevant foreign academic papers and practical experience. It has included light and heavy machine gun operation and maintenance teaching materials, basic surveying and mapping teaching materials, and mortar quick teaching materials, etc., which have been fully promoted in the Zhejiang Army. "Chen Cheng never forgets to seize the opportunity to recommend Wu Ming. Yang Jie nodded appreciatively: "I have read those two easy-to-understand pamphlets. They are very well written. There is not a word of nonsense in the whole article. They are concise and practical From this point of view, this Wu Ming is indeed a talent. How did Brother Cixiu discover this person? " Chen Cheng smiled and said: "I also accidentally discovered it when I was passing through western Zhejiang when I went home to visit relatives The 18th Army is currently resting on the border of western Zhejiang. They have frequent contact with each other, so they know more about it than others. According to General Luo Zhuoying, deputy commander of the Eighth Army, Wu Ming's unit is different from any local army. The unit has strict military discipline and extremely hard training. Officers at all levels have a cultural foundation. Soldiers are generally literate and have high overall quality. The unit marches as a whole. Very fast, full of tenacity and amazing stamina, skilled in mountain warfare, its combat characteristics are very similar to the main force of the Communist Army, and even worse in many aspects. Therefore, the scope of confrontation drills has been expanded exponentially, and there is no intelligence and not many tactics. Under the restricted conditions, the two battalions of our Second Guard Regiment may not be able to defeat them. " Hearing Chen Cheng speak so confidently, all the generals were aroused, and Chiang Kai-shek was no exception. He immediately put out Chen Cheng's confrontation drill plan and asked everyone to discuss and choose between the two confrontation drill plans. " In the end, everyone was very interested in both plans and were reluctant to give up any one plan. In the end, they unanimously requested to practice both plans. Since the two confrontation drill plans require at least four days to unfold, this does not include both sides. It takes three days to prepare, which takes up the study and training of other subjects. The scheduled study time for this period's students is only half a year.?, Ten days of study and training have been carried out, and the remaining five days are obviously not enough. Chiang Kai-shek thought for a long time and finally made a decision: "We will squeeze out time and adopt a two-pronged approach. The preparation time for both sides will be reduced from three days to one day. All students must come to the scene to observe. The headquarters can request the help of the instructors to form each referee team as soon as possible. Set detailed standards If the time is not enough, then postpone it and do a good job in receiving the second batch of students. The preparation time is shortened to one day, which will have little impact on Wu Ming and his brothers. Starting last night , Twenty-five brothers from Wu Ming¡¯s staff team and interception team have copied more than a dozen exercise terrain maps based on the maps provided by the headquarters. Early this morning, nearly half of the officers and soldiers quietly dispatched with maps in hand, covering a ten-kilometer radius exercise area. Wu Ming and Dai Ziran, who stayed in the camp, intensively formulated combat plans and discussed various possible situations and options. Corresponding tactics. The Second Guard Regiment stationed in Xingzi County was extremely busy. The original three-day preparation period was shortened to one day, and the regiment leader Huang Meixing, who graduated from the first phase of Huangpu, and the deputy commander Gao Zhisong, who graduated from the third phase of Huangpu, and several others. The battalion commander felt caught off guard. After the encounter, he immediately called the liaison officer who was responsible for receiving Wu Ming's troops that day and inquired in detail about the total number of officers and soldiers of Wu Ming's troops and their equipment. He learned that in addition to being equipped with more pistols than ordinary infantry battalions, Wu Ming's troops had more pistols on their shoulders. The ones they carried were all old and new 38-type rifles. There were quite a few Czech machine guns, probably about ten, but they all looked very old. They were probably eliminated after the old chief Yu Jishi organized the Zhejiang Army security division and changed their uniforms, so they were not a problem. It cannot be compared with the 82 mortars and 20mm machine guns that are equipped at the battalion level. Wu Ming knows that the Second Guard Regiment is well-equipped. Each battalion has six 82 mortars produced by the Jinling Factory. cannon, as well as six 20mm high-level dual-purpose cannons produced by the Swedish Bofors Company. However, after inviting Qiu Xingxiang to ask about the situation of the officers at all levels of the Second Guard Regiment, Wu Ming was still shocked: Several chief officers of the Second Guard Regiment were all He was an officer under Yu Jishi. When Yu Jishong served as the commander of the Second Central Guard Division, Huang Meixing was the commander of his regiment. The Second Guard Division was renamed the 88th Division when it arrived in Songhu during the Anti-Japanese War. Huang Meixing and others followed Yu Jishi and experienced tragic hardships. During the Songhu Anti-Japanese War, the then battalion commander Gao Zhisong and four others were seriously injured and were carried off the battlefield just like Yu Jishi. After recovering from their injuries, they returned to the reorganized Central Guard Regiment. Faced with such a powerful enemy, Wu Ming murmured a little. , the weapons and equipment of our troops are not as good as those of the opponent, and our numbers are at an absolute disadvantage. Can we defeat them? Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 151: Beat him to pieces (Part 1) After careful consideration, Wu Ming finally made up his mind: In mountain warfare, he does not have to worry about Huang Meixing and others' Songhu combat experience, let alone overestimating the response and adaptability of the officers and soldiers of the Second Central Guard Regiment, whether it is a single Whether it is the military quality of the soldiers or the command level of officers at all levels, Wu Ming believes that his headquarters is stronger than his opponents. What is most beneficial to Wu Ming is that the first confrontation did not set up a position to attack. The two battalions of the Second Guard Regiment will follow the Central Army's usual tactics in previous encirclement and suppression operations and attack the ten troops south of Zhishan who are entrenched in the exercise stipulated area. The "Red Army" within two square kilometers launched an encirclement and suppression campaign. Although he didn't know what tactics Huang Meixing and others used, Wu Ming knew that there were only a few tactics the opponent could use: two or three routes to encircle, or a long march to attack fiercely. Fight fiercely, and then the remaining troops will flank or flank them to launch a combined attack. Just after four o'clock in the afternoon that day, all the twelve team brothers sent by Wu Ming to familiarize themselves with the terrain and conduct surveying and mapping returned. Wu Ming and Dai Ziran's staff team immediately redrawn the map based on more than twenty partial surveying maps, using only two Within hours, he drew a geographical topographic map within an area of ??25 square kilometers and made five copies. At eight o'clock in the evening, Wu Ming and Dai Ziran attended the preparatory meeting convened by the exercise headquarters. They finally met their opponents¡ªColonel Huang Meixing and Lieutenant Colonel Gao Zhisong in neat military uniforms. Without thinking much, they took the initiative to greet them and saluted first. , then shake hands warmly and introduce yourself. It is estimated that Huang Meixing and Gao Zhisong also inquired about Wu Ming's situation from other places, especially now that the Fifth Regiment of the Second Division of the Zhejiang Army is the only capable force under the command of the old commander Yu Jishi. There is no trace of arrogance on their faces. , and was quite polite to Wu Ming, who also had the rank of colonel. Guo Chan, who presided over the meeting, was very happy to see this. As a confidant of Chen Cheng, although he was partial to Wu Ming, he also wanted to see a good relationship between the two parties during the exercise, so that there would be no anger during the exercise and Wu Ming would not be offended. people. After Guo Chan sent someone to distribute the printed drill plan and the freshly released referee standards, he explained in detail together with Yang Jie, who temporarily served as the arbiter of the confrontation drill, emphasizing the safety issues of the drill, the setup of each referee team, The standards and basis for judgment, the absolute authority of the referee, etc. Wu Ming listened carefully from beginning to end and was very calm without saying a word. On the contrary, Huang Meixing and Gao Zhisong frequently asked about the judging standards of a certain event. When Guo Chan said that because there were no training rounds for 20mm cannons, their use was prohibited. Huang Meixing and Gao Zhisong argued for a long time, and Yang Jie and several referee team leaders secretly shook their heads. Judging from the reactions of both sides, they had three times as many troops as their opponents, and they also had mortars, heavy machine guns and other heavy equipment. The firepower of Huang Meixing and others had already lost the first battle. It was not until both sides had no problems that Guo Chan made a concluding speech: "Everyone, this exercise is of great importance. Although it is not large in scale, it is only a confrontation test at the battalion level, but It is of extremely important pertinence, scientificity, advancement and positive significance. It can be said that it has never been seen since the founding of our army, and it will definitely be written into the history of military construction of our National Revolutionary Army Therefore, please keep it in mind. In the spirit of the Chairman¡¯s important speech at the opening ceremony of the officer corps, keep in mind the expectations of the party and the country, do your best to fulfill your responsibilities, and go all out.¡± ¡°Yes¡± Wu Ming and Huang Meixing stood up and responded loudly. Yang Jie pressed his hands together and gestured for everyone to sit down kindly: "This confrontation exercise has attracted the attention of all parties. Not only the General Counsel Mr. Forzel will lead the German military advisory group to observe the whole process, but also the generals from the Nanchang Camp and the Jiangxi Provincial Government. To come and watch, 1,840 members of the training team will join each referee team to enter the battlefield to observe and learn, and conduct a summary discussion after the end. The burden on you is not light." "If you have any practical difficulties, If you have any other requests, just put them forward boldly, and the headquarters and our instructors will do their best to solve them." Huang Meixing stood up and answered loudly: "The headquarters has no requests." Wu Ming waited for Huang Meixing to sit down and stood hesitantly. He got up, thought for a while and then sat down slumped. Yang Jie smiled and encouraged: "Captain Wu, please tell me something." Wu Ming stood up bravely and said, "Can you give us two pigs tomorrow? We have eaten fish eight days out of the past ten days, and only one day After eating pork, chicken and duck all day, the brothers were tired of eating and wanted to change their taste and eat some braised pork. "Everyone was shocked and thought, why are you complaining when you have meat to eat every day? I'm afraid no other army has such high food standards. Huang Meixing and Gao Zhisong looked at Wu Ming in disbelief. They soon realized that Wu Ming was sarcastic about the poor supply provided to them by the headquarters. They couldn't help but look at each other, shook their heads and smiled bitterly. Wu Ming smiled when he saw this, sat down and apologized in a low voice: "I'm sorry, my subordinate was abrupt, forget it, it doesn't matter, we are playing the role of the Red Army.""You mud-legged boy, it would be great if you can have a bowl of porridge to eat. How can you ask for so much, hehe" At two o'clock in the afternoon on July 29th, the sun turned to overcast, and the east wind was level 2 to 3. The first phase of the Lushan Officer Training Corps One thousand eight hundred and forty trainees, led by twelve referee teams, entered the preset drill battlefield with great interest. At four o'clock in the afternoon, dozens of generals and fifteen German military advisers followed Chiang Kai-shek and boarded the Haihui. Hundreds of meters south of the temple, they entered the temporary hut built by the special agent group and sat down. The generals were either talking quietly in groups of two or three, or raising their binoculars to carefully observe the exercise area in front of them. For thirty-six hours, in this place, Chiang Kai-shek, the civil and military personnel around him, and the German advisers probably could not see the specific battle situation, but this did not affect everyone's interest. The direct secret service group had arranged to connect fifteen The telephone line of the referee team has been on the battlefield. Every move of both sides during the confrontation for more than two hours was reported to the viewing stand in time. A team of judges led by the chief arbitrator Yang Jie reported to Chiang Kai-shek at any time through a microphone and two speakers imported from the United States. and the observers were briefed. At 4:10, the sonorous voice of the young staff officer who reported the battlefield situation sounded again: "Referee teams No. 4 and 5 reported that the two companies of the Red Army have all replaced the highly concealed weapons that our army has not yet equipped. Wearing military uniforms, weird-shaped vests, and steel helmets covered with multi-colored cloth covers and camouflage nets, the troops quickly left the assembly point Guangfu Temple in three groups. The commander personally led five people to run alone to Lingxiao Mountain due north. , seems to be planning to climb to the top of the mountain 420 meters above sea level. " Chiang Kai-shek frowned and turned to Chen Cheng next to him in confusion: "What does the concealed military uniform that our army has not yet equipped look like? " Chen Cheng smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I have never seen it before. I only heard Wu Ming talk about it. It is probably similar to the so-called three-color or four-color camouflage combat uniforms of the German mountain troops. " "Where did Wu Ming's department get such military uniforms? "Chiang Kai-shek was very curious. Chen Cheng thought for a while and replied with some uncertainty: "They probably did it themselves. Wu Ming's wife has a quilt factory in Changshan, and the military uniforms and backpacks of Wu Ming's regiment were produced by that factory. Wu Ming is knowledgeable and talented. , is proficient in English. His subordinates visited his office and saw no less than five hundred English books on Rulin's bookshelf. They were all frequently turned over and were not just ordinary items. There were also many mechanical and military magazines from European and American countries. " Chiang Kai-shek was slightly surprised. Just as he was about to speak, he heard another announcement from the loudspeaker: "There is a surprising situation. The referee team in front reported that through the telescope, they observed the camouflage backpack of the Red Army staff officer and found that the Red Army at least It has three advanced backpack radio stations, one of which is moving rapidly to the top of Lingxiao Mountain following the Red Army commander. " "In addition, the Red Army detachments that sneaked into the northeast, due west, and northwest directions moved extremely quickly. Two of the teams, numbering about 60 people, disappeared after entering the dense forest. Visual inspection from the front showed that the Red Army's marching speed was about Nine kilometers per hour. " There was a buzz on the viewing platform. Everyone was surprised. The speed of nine kilometers per hour was equivalent to running. However, according to the map, the confrontation area clearly had only one winding mountain road running from east to west, and a winding mountain trail running from northeast to southwest. Running at a speed of nine kilometers per hour in the roadless mountains is impossible, but it is very rare. It is difficult for ordinary scouts in the Central Army to do this. Chiang Kai-shek became a little anxious and whispered a few instructions to the attendant behind him. The attendant immediately walked towards the arbiter Yang Jie who raised his telescope in front of him. Within ten minutes, detailed news was announced through the loudspeaker: "The two battalions of the Blue Army are slowly advancing westward in two directions, and two infantry companies are on the north road. A machine gun platoon, three infantry companies and a mortar platoon on the south road, and two companies and a mortar platoon. Under the leadership of the Blue Army commander, at the eastern foot of Wujialing, 2.5 kilometers away from the starting point in the north, A temporary headquarters was set up, and the north and south routes continued to search in the direction of Taiping Temple, 1.5 kilometers northeast of the Red Army gathering place. The reconnaissance teams sent by each battalion have not yet returned. It is speculated that the Blue Army has not yet grasped the fact that the Red Army has left Guangfu'an. Condition. " Chen Cheng saw the Blue Army flag on Wujialing, and not long after he saw the Blue Army's whereabouts on the North Road two kilometers away, and immediately signaled to Chiang Kai-shek. Chiang Kai-shek picked up the telescope, observed carefully, and nodded slightly after a few minutes: "Although the advance The speed is not very fast, but it is still cautious. As long as the distance between the north and south routes is not too wide, they will not be defeated by the faster Red Army. " As soon as Chiang Kai-shek finished speaking, the prompt sounded again from the loudspeaker: "Referee Team No. 6 reported that the seven reconnaissance officers and soldiers sent by the Blue Army half an hour ago were ambushed by the lurking Red Army reconnaissance team. They have been sent to the location of Referee Team No. 6. Determining that the attack was effective, the Blue Army's seven-man reconnaissance team??Out. "The generals on the viewing platform immediately stopped talking. Knowing that the confrontation between the two sides had officially begun, they habitually raised their binoculars even if they couldn't see them. Chen Cheng's eyes met Yang Jie who was looking over. He smiled and turned to his side. Chiang Kai-shek found that Chiang Kai-shek was immersed in looking at the map, and tapped his fingers on the position marked with the No. 6 referee team. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 151: Beat him to pieces (Part 2) The location of Group 6, Taiping Temple. The referee team leader looked away from the direction in which the eight Red Army scouts disappeared, and looked at the seven Blue Army scouts lying on the ground with their hands and feet tied behind their backs and their mouths gagged. He suppressed his laughter and ordered his two assistants to give him a hand immediately. They let loose. Some of the hundreds of members of the officer corps who were watching the excitement covered their mouths and laughed, some were talking in low voices, and more people were still looking at the direction in which the Red Army scouts disappeared, admiring the superb skills of the Red Army brothers. The weird costumes and many equipments whet the appetite of the students. The colonel and referee team leader was surprised by the powerful ability and speed of action of the Red Army officers and soldiers. From the beginning to the end, he did not hear a big noise, let alone a gunshot, and the seven captured Blue Army soldiers were He was carried by red officers and soldiers who could not see their faces. Only the short and stocky young officer in charge of the red army saluted him and gave him a brief report. After receiving the reply that the attack was effective, he left in the blink of an eye. At 5:40, the last of the four reconnaissance teams sent by the Blue Army was also judged to be out. The Blue Army still had not found the whereabouts of the Red Army. The Red Army was like a ghost, suddenly disappearing after continuous attacks, and it was scary. Huang Meixing immediately ordered all the troops to stop advancing and move closer to Wujialing where he was. When the news came, Guanshan was in an uproar. Who would have thought before that the two battalions of the Second Guard Regiment, which were well-equipped, three times as powerful as the enemy, and nearly half of the officers and soldiers were elites in the army, and had previously experienced the Songhu War against Japan and the Southern Gansu Encirclement and Suppression War, would actually only conduct the exercise during the exercise. At two hours and forty minutes, four reconnaissance teams composed of thirty-two of the best were lost? Who would have thought before that a mere local security force from the border area in western Zhejiang would have such powerful combat effectiveness and bizarre tactical execution capabilities. Scenes of the four failed encirclement and suppression campaigns naturally flashed through the minds of many generals, and they began to deal with them. The fate of the Blues is worrying. At 6:40 in the evening, a report came from the referee teams distributed in various locations in the exercise area: "The main force of the Red Army appeared in the valley below Leopard Rock, 1.5 kilometers northwest of the Blue Army. The officers and soldiers put away their radio sets after using up their dry food. Judging from the situation, it seemed that they had completed contact with the Red Army commander, and then they moved slowly and covertly in the northeast and southeast directions along the undulating ravines, relying on the cover of dense forests. " "And then followed the foot of Lingxiao Mountain to the south. A company of the Red Army stopped advancing to the north of Yangjiadun, which was only a mountain away from Wujialing. "Chiang Kai-shek and Chen Cheng looked at each other on the viewing platform. They knew very well that even if the Blue Army regrouped, they would not be able to escape in the end. The fate of being passively beaten. Chiang Kai-shek looked up at the sky and whispered to Chen Cheng: "This Wu Ming's tactics are really unexpected. He first blinded the Second Guard Regiment, and then hid it, obviously forcing Huang Meixing and others to do so. People have to endure huge psychological pressure and bear the humiliation brought to them by the Red Army in full view of the public, which in turn prompts Huang Meixing and the others to make the first choice." "As long as Huang Meixing and the others make a move, their flaws will inevitably be exposed, and it is cloudy today. It is getting dark. It is estimated that Wu Ming's troops are good at night fighting. As long as they fight at night, Huang Meixing's advantage in strength will be offset by the darkness. If the response is wrong, it may be more disastrous." Chen Cheng was happy and worried at the same time. Faced with Chiang Kai-shek really didn¡¯t know what to say, so he kept talking, and finally managed to squeeze out a sentence: "Let¡¯s go down to dinner first. It is estimated that the two sides will not fight in a short time." Chiang Kai-shek nodded: "This Wu Ming is very patient, and he is not afraid of wasting time. The one who is anxious is not him, but Huang Meixing." After Chiang Kai-shek finished speaking, he took the initiative to walk towards a group of German consultants who were discussing intensely on the other side. When Forzel saw Chiang Kai-shek approaching with a smile, he stood up immediately. Went up to him, and just about to say a few words of experience, an excited voice came from the loudspeaker again: "New situation. A fierce exchange of fire suddenly broke out between the Red Army and the Blue Army. A company on the North Road of the Red Army was discovered while approaching the assembly point of the Blue Army in a concealed manner. The Blue Army The reaction was quick. In addition to the two companies that resolutely joined the battle, there were three companies that were quickly gathering and expected to rush to the battlefield. Both sides were concentrating their firepower on the other side. The terrain occupied by the Red Army was more favorable, and they were alternately covering the infantry. Signs of retreat." Without the need for a loudspeaker announcement, the intensive gunshots and grenade explosions that shook the valley had already reached the ears of Chiang Kai-shek and others. Chiang Kai-shek and Forzel had no time to speak, so they immediately returned to their respective positions and raised their binoculars to observe nervously. He Guoguang, who was somewhat unsure about the situation of the battle, stopped Chen Cheng and whispered in his ear: "Ci Xiu, what do you think?" Chen Cheng pondered for a long time: "The sudden fierce exchange of fire is very strange It's strange for a young brother to fight against Wu Ming understood that he should not make such a low-level mistake. He had already taken the initiative and took advantage of every step. Why??Can't keep calm? He doesn't know that his opponent's military strength and firepower are several times that of his." He Guoguang immediately woke up and said, "It's so dangerous. If you hadn't reminded me, I would have made a mistake too." Chen Cheng pondered for a moment, then suddenly laughed and said, "Brother, too. Do you think this is Wu Ming's trick? " He Guoguang nodded: "It's very likely that's the case It's getting dark soon. If the Blue Army can't keep calm, I'm afraid they will suffer a big loss. I just don't know how Wu Ming will fight next? " Chen Cheng pointed to the southwest where the sound of gunfire was intensive: "The battle took place at the foot of Wujialing North Road. The terrain in that area is gentle, but relatively narrow. It is estimated that it will be very difficult to escape quickly after the exchange of fire. There are two possibilities: 1. If the Red Army did not deliberately expose their whereabouts, most of them would quickly retreat to the foot of Zhishan Mountain with complex terrain in the north. They would occupy the advantageous terrain and hold it for an hour without any problems. After dark, they would take advantage of their march and climb over the hillside to leave the battlefield, rest and start again. Secondly, because it takes about an hour for the Blue Army to mobilize mortars and light and heavy weapons; secondly, if the Red Army did this deliberately, then another company lurking at the foot of the southwest mountain of Wujialing will be the protagonist of this battle, but how to fight specifically? My younger brother can't guess either. "At this moment, Wu Ming has quietly returned to the main company, led his brothers directly over Wujialing, and quickly approached the Blue Army headquarters set up at the foot of Dongshan. The enemy-baiting battle for the brothers of the engineering company in the north is still fierce, as Chen Cheng said As speculated, the 150 officers and soldiers of the engineer company did not break away from the battle. Instead, they withdrew to Zhishan in the north through alternate cover. After the last platoon dropped more than 80 grenades, they relied on the thick billowing smoke. , quickly rushed up to the favorable terrain halfway up Zhisan Mountain, set up ten Czech machine guns for intensive use, and fired fiercely at more and more opponents gradually gathering at the bottom of the mountain. They also threw a large number of grenades from time to time, creating a momentum for the main force to gather for a counterattack. Until this point. At that time, the five surrounding referee teams caught up. More than 600 officer cadets who followed the referee team arrived in formation. They stood at the edge of the battle area, looking out, excited, exchanging opinions with each other from time to time, and predicting the outcome of the battle. . To the east of Wujialing, in the headquarters at the foot of the mountain. Huang Meixing and others, who misjudged that the main force of the Red Army had caught up with them and resisted on Zhishan Mountain, could not help but let out a long sigh of relief. From the map, it was difficult for the Red Army to retreat to Zhishan Mountain. Crossing the steep mountain peak 400 meters above sea level, in order to prevent Wu Ming's troops from losing their arms to survive, they left one unit to block it tenaciously from a high position and cover most of them from escaping the battlefield from the mountain col in the west. Huang Meixing decisively ordered a company's reserve team to reinforce the front line, and then ordered The guard platoon packed up the radios and maps and moved the headquarters to the edge of the battle 1.2 kilometers ahead so that Wu Ming and the 120 officers and soldiers who were already crawling on the mountainside were waiting for this fleeting moment. Opportunity, almost at the same time that Huang Meixing dispatched the reserve team, Wu Ming quietly led his troops down the mountain. Not only did he quickly subdue the two alert sentries who were absentmindedly preparing to retreat, but he also successfully approached the two Blue Army headquarters who were hurriedly packing up and preparing to move. The team leader who organized the referees was very familiar with Huang Meixing. Seeing that nothing was going on, the referees wearing white armbands were joking with Huang Meixing and others. One of the lieutenant colonels was still lamenting that Wu Ming could not hold his breath. Unexpectedly, suddenly Huang Meixing, who was knocked away by a Red Army elite who rushed towards him at high speed, subconsciously took out his gun. As a result, the black muzzle of the gun was already pressed between his eyebrows, and Wu Ming's hateful smiling face clearly appeared on him. In front of him, Wu Ming said sorry and put away his pistol, glanced at the more than forty blue officers and soldiers who were completely subdued by his brothers, walked up to the two referees and saluted: "We plan to lay mines, and then send a platoon to carry them. The captured machine guns and four mortars launched a fierce attack from behind the enemy's main force that was attacking our army's luring troops, and then quickly retreated to introduce the enemies who came to the rescue after learning that the headquarters was in danger, into the minefield. After the mines exploded, they were besieged on three sides. " The referee immediately understood. The referee team leader, the highest ranking lieutenant colonel, asked Wu Ming: "Where did you get the mines? " Wu Ming took out four grenades from the side of his combat vest, bundled them together skillfully, walked to several ammunition boxes outside the tent, put the cluster grenades directly under the ammunition boxes, and easily put the ring on the Several referees were shocked and quickly stepped forward to stop Wu Ming. The team leader, the lieutenant colonel, shouted loudly: "We believe it. Please don't act recklessly. People will die." Another loudly expressed his position: " The Blue Army headquarters has been seized, and this battle can be declared over Commander Wu, let your brothers let go of the captured brothers. I will report to the chief arbitrator as soon as I get there. " Huang Meixing was so angry that he yelled: "No, how could we fail? We still have two battalions of troops and there is no way we can fail. ¡± He ran to make a phone callThe referee ignored Huang Meixing's shouting. The lieutenant colonel referee explained with a smile: "Captain Huang, your headquarters is gone, how can you still fight this battle? What if Commander Wu really laid a mine to lure your troops?" Come on, what do you think the consequences will be?" Huang Meixing glared at Wu Ming angrily. Wu Ming laughed, hugging his fists and apologizing sincerely. A row of lanterns was hung up on the mountain, illuminating the astonished faces of the generals who were watching from a distance. They seemed to not believe the news that the Blue Army headquarters was destroyed and the commander was captured alive. A thirty-six-hour confrontation exercise was originally planned. , only six hours, and it ended like this? Chen Cheng, who was in a complicated mood, clearly heard Chiang Kai-shek curse "Mother Xipi" and immediately gave up the idea of ??coming forward to say a few nice words. Fortunately, Chiang Kai-shek calmed down quickly and gave the exercise a high evaluation. He then politely asked the German consultant Fotzel to go down the mountain with him. While walking, he listened to Foetzel's surprising and objective evaluation, and finally kept this in mind. Name¡ª¡ªWu Ming Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 152: Guard Him as Solid as a Rock The results of the confrontation between the red and blue sides spread throughout Lushan Mountain overnight, causing great shock to the 1,840 trainees of the Lushan Officer Training Corps, more than 200 Chinese and foreign instructors, and the surrounding troops. Some people talked about it, and some accused them of acting. Wu Ming's troops in the Red Army did not obey the rules and did not follow the rules, so they could not win with force. But no matter what he said, the name Wu Ming was remembered by thousands of officers and soldiers in the army overnight. That night, Chiang Kai-shek convened a meeting with the leaders of the training group and the generals of various ministries. Based on the records of each referee team, the exercise headquarters hurriedly compiled a full report of the confrontation exercise and sent it to each participant in time for the meeting. The generals sighed after watching it. The all-round gap between the two sides was clearly displayed in front of everyone. Although Wu Ming's troops are suspected of violating certain regulations, there are no regulations prohibiting them from using three radio stations and self-made special equipment, let alone their ruthless and effective combat methods. Participants generally believed that better equipment, The Blue Army played by the larger Second Guard Regiment has a big gap with the Red Army played by Wu Ming in terms of military skills, reaction speed, tactical execution ability, adaptability and even command level of the officers and soldiers. The loser Not unjust. However, the views put forward by Chen Cheng are also recognized by most people. Chen Cheng believes that Wu Ming's unit is a rare and special case. There is no first unit in the army with such strange tactics and such powerful combat power. The Communist Army has There will be no side effects. Therefore, today's confrontation training has not achieved the expected purpose, and there is not much significance for summary and reference. Few people understand Chen Cheng's true intention of downplaying the results of the confrontation drill. Chen Cheng is not worried about Wu Ming being too famous and attracting attention, but is worried about the Chairman's Guards, the officers and soldiers of the Direct Secret Service Regiment stationed on the mountain, the First Guard Regiment, and the Second Guard Regiment at the foot of the mountain. The troops became angry and secretly retaliated against Wu Ming and his officers and soldiers. During the time when the two sides gathered at the end of the exercise, Chen Cheng clearly saw the unconcealable hostility in the eyes of the Second Guard Regiment and the officers and soldiers of the onlookers' Directly Affiliated Special Agent Regiment. These troops all belonged to the Attendant Room in charge of Qian Dajun, and they were beyond his control. , so he was very worried and planned to quietly tell Wu Ming to take precautions after the summary meeting tomorrow morning. Chen Cheng's worries are reasonable, but Wu Ming is not a kind person. During the gathering after the exercise, the unkind looks from his opponents and those around him have already made Wu Ming, who has experienced life and death and many dangers, be wary. He knows these very well. People who cannot afford to lose know what they are thinking, and they understand even more clearly that there is a lot of resentment and anger behind those flashing fierce eyes. Therefore, after Wu Ming returned to the camp, he immediately ordered Dai Ziran to quietly call in the four company commanders and deputy company commanders, the deputy company commander of the special agent company and the leader of the blocking team Lei Peng, and the staff team, and clearly told the brothers that the headquarters had deeply offended Chiang Kai-shek. The officers and soldiers of the Generalissimo's guards and many of his proud disciples. Finally, Wu Ming pointed out very seriously: "The secret service group directly under the leadership of the Attendant's Office and the two guard groups on the mountain and down the mountain have many masters, and most of them are arrogant and conceited and want to save face. Therefore, we must take all necessary precautions to prevent all possibilities. A sneak attack in retaliation, otherwise, someone might be killed. It doesn¡¯t matter if the other party is dead, none of my brothers can make any mistakes. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood¡± All the brothers were awe-inspiring, and many of them felt nervous. Wu Ming looked at Lei Peng: "You and your sniper team can't rest tonight. You are responsible for setting up all the hidden sentries, and an additional hidden sentry will be added. "Yes" Lei Peng agreed in a deep voice, he is not afraid of anyone, even if Wu Ming lets him He would not hesitate to pull the trigger if he shot anyone on the spot. Wu Ming turned to Tang Qibiao, commander of the Second Engineer Company, and Lei Yan, acting commander of the Special Agent Company: "Bring the two platoons of the Engineer Company and the Special Agent Company, and bring the tools. , quietly dig traps, and use the most elastic bamboo and wooden nails to set up trigger mechanisms. The upper and lower traps on the small col in the northwest corner of the camp are difficult to set up. I used the training grenade brought back from today's exercise and slightly modified it to set it up as a concealed trip mine. , seal all possible infiltration roads in the northwest, and it¡¯s up to you to decide what to do. All the above traps, traps, trip mines and other facilities must be set up at least two times. It is now eleven o'clock in the evening. If the other party comes to retaliate, it is estimated that it will be between three o'clock and five o'clock in the morning. There is still time, so hurry up and no noise is allowed. " "Yes" Tang Qibiao and Lei Yan replied in unison. Wu Ming finally looked at Dai Ziran: "Take down all the open posts. There will be no open posts tonight, but the camp gate must be closed and the inspection bar must be lowered. " "Yes" Dai Ziran replied. Wu Ming waved his hand, and the officers immediately dispatched, followed by the staff to assist. Dai Ziran was worried, and after thinking about it, he reminded Wu Ming: "Brother Ming, although we are so Prevention makes sense, but really?I'm afraid it won't be easy if someone is killed. Don't forget where this is. " Wu Ming pulled Dai Ziran over, stared into his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Zi Ran, as the saying goes, a person who is kind does not lead an army. There is also a famous saying in the world that says, "No poison, no husband." If you want to make a difference in the future, If you still want to earn a living in the military, you must put away your womanly kindness, otherwise it will not only harm you, but also kill the brothers who follow you. "Now that we are in danger, we must use all means to seek self-protection, not to mention We are an army, and it is purely natural to set up necessary defensive measures for the safety of the camp. We are justified in everything from heaven to heaven. If we kill one or two unsighted things because of this, things will be easier to handle, and we are guaranteed to be able to control the settlement. Someone, do you understand?" Dai Ziran nodded, and then sighed again: "I understand the truth, but I can't harden my heart. Alas, Brother Ming, you are right, kindness cannot control the army." Night Deep, slowly moving thick clouds blocked the dark sky. The stars that occasionally emerged from the gaps between the clouds had no time to twinkle a few times, and were blocked by the gray clouds. The mountain wind passed over the camp with tight and loose waves, and the mountains were full of clouds. The trees and lush grass sometimes whistled, sometimes swayed and rustled in the strong wind. Just after four o'clock in the morning, a ghostly black shadow appeared on the trail at the northwest foot of Jianshan Mountain. The black shadow silently swept up the gentle slope of the narrow road, nimbly climbed up the rocks on the side of the road, and crawled motionless in the depression on the side of the rock, like a long Same on the dark rocks. Under the weak light, the black shadow observed the silent camp ahead for more than ten minutes, and finally slid down the rock and waved to the rear. A group of equally agile black shadows were like fish emerging from the water and grass on the river bed. Thirty A dark shadow came to the back of the rock in an orderly manner. "Battal Commander, how is the situation?" "There are no sentries, no lights, it's very quiet." "They are probably tired too. They are so proud of their victory over our Second Brother Group." "What the hell, he's so proud. I'll go in first later and get out the dog leader named Wu Ming with my own hands. I won't be able to sleep without breaking his hands and feet. "You can't underestimate the enemy. I heard that this Wu Ming is also a master. To be on the safe side, I have to do it." Cover his nose with anesthetic and get him out first. " "What are you waiting for? Let's take action." "The first group will go around from the east road, and the second group will follow, and then go around the camp from the south. I will lead a group to go in from this direction. Be sure to watch closely for any hidden sentries. Note: twenty minutes The last three acted at the same time and carried out according to the established plan. No matter whether they succeeded or not, they were not allowed to stay for more than five minutes. If they were discovered by the other party, they would immediately escape separately and return to the barracks as quickly as possible. Even if they were accused, they would refuse to admit their guilt." "Understood. ¡­¡± Twenty minutes later, thirty-two vengeful uninvited guests divided into three teams and sneaked into Wu Ming¡¯s camp silently. Suddenly, there was a crisp ¡°pop¡± sound from the south, followed by a sound like a huge whip breaking the wind. After the ear-piercing whistling and the loud "bang" sound, the screams before death suddenly sounded, echoing for a long time in the silent valley of the night. The leader of the small mountain col in the northwest shouted loudly in desperation. The two leading soldiers in front had no time to turn around and had already caught the thin rope five inches above the ground. They instantly detonated three trip mines on the front, back, left and right, causing violent fire and splashing mud. In a blink of an eye, Shi knocked down four people. With the deafening explosion, the highly skilled leader endured the severe pain of the gravel on his face and flew across. His strong body curled up in the air and hit the hillside on the right like lightning. The root of the big tree also broke the last thin black line. Before the leader with astonishing six senses landed, he knew that he had touched a dangerous mechanism, but his body was falling at a high speed, and he tried his best to avoid it. The trip mine under the tree was directly injured, but it was also thrown heavily by the trip mine that exploded within one meter. After landing, he lost consciousness. What was even more terrible was that two hundred large stones piled up on the slope rolled down. One of them hit him hard on the head, and the large number of rocks that followed instantly drowned the twitching body. Within five seconds, screams and explosions sounded, and the nine people who entered the camp from the east were stunned. The black shadows were petrified. Just when they realized what was happening and turned around to run away, the clear gunshots of Sanba Gai rang out continuously. The first four black figures immediately hugged their knees and rolled to the ground screaming, and the other five people Fei Ye seemed to have escaped with his life. The huge explosion shook up and down Lushan Mountain. No matter it was Guling in the north or Haihui Temple, which was less than two kilometers away in a straight line, there was a sudden burst of noise and shouting, and all the telephones were buzzing. Within five minutes, there was a mad buzz, and the secret service group directly under the Attendant's Room was the first to take action, taking the lead in keeping Chiang Kai-shek's official residence under tight security.??. The deputy commander of the special agent regiment who was left behind immediately inspected the barracks, and soon discovered that a battalion commander and thirty-one brothers were missing. The deputy commander yelled, and quickly led an elite platoon to the horse pen in the yard, leading them to the horse pen. The war horses flew up and rushed to the foot of Jianshan Mountain, where the incident occurred. At almost the same time, Chen Cheng and Guo Chan, who had just slept for two and a half hours, met in a hurry. After figuring out that the explosions and gunfire came from the direction of the foot of Jianshan Mountain, Chen Cheng roared "Gather the guard company" and rushed to the scene in just fifteen minutes. When we arrived at the foot of Mount Jianshan, we came to the gate of the camp where Wu Ming's troops were stationed. He jumped off his horse and loudly questioned the deputy commander of the direct special agent group who was standing outside the camp gate. The deputy commander, who was over thirty years old, had a good relationship with Chen Cheng. He guessed the general situation from the four subordinates who kept screaming more than 20 meters away from the camp gate. He did not dare to tell the truth to Chen Cheng, so he could only He helplessly pointed to the four subordinates in front of him whose knees were shattered by bullets and were wailing: "I think it's a misunderstanding, definitely a misunderstanding Oops, I can't tell for a while. I'm sorry, brother Cixiu. It's important to save people." Chen Cheng was so angry that Guo Chan quickly grabbed his arm and warned in a low voice: "Now is not the time to be angry. Let's go and see Wu Ming first, and then ask what's going on." "Please wait." The deputy leader stopped Chen Cheng. : "Brother Cixiu, we can't go in now, I'm afraid there are still landmines buried." Chen Cheng then discovered that more than a dozen torches and dozens of flashlights were concentrated around him. There was no movement at all in the camp. It seemed that everyone inside was dead. Absolutely the same. In a hurry, Chen Cheng shouted loudly into the camp: "Wu Ming, get out of here -" Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 153: Furious (Part 1) Eight o'clock in the morning, Guling, Meilu Villa. Chiang Kai-shek stood solemnly on the grass in front of the villa with his hands behind his back, looking at the mist in the south and the thickening clouds in the sky. His bloodshot eyes could not see the joy, anger, sorrow, and joy, and his lips were tight from beginning to end. Keep silent. Behind Chiang Kai-shek, Qian Dajun, director of the Attendant Office, Chen Cheng, director of the officer training regiment, and Guo Chan, director of the exercise headquarters, stood side by side with their heads lowered. From time to time, the guards not far away cast worried glances. "Who speaks first?" Chiang Kai-shek's sudden question was not loud, but it shook the three generals slightly. Chen Cheng lowered his head and didn't move. Qian Dajun had no choice but to report in a low voice: "My subordinates are lax in their duties. Please punish me." "I won't listen to this. I just want to know what happened in the early morning." Things." Chiang Kai-shek's voice sounded coldly. Qian Dajun gritted his teeth and answered bravely: "Shi Mufang, the commander of the first battalion of the Special Agent Regiment, was dissatisfied with the actions of Wu Ming's troops during the exercise. He privately led thirty-one officers and soldiers down the mountain early this morning. As a result the result was that he entered Wu Ming. On the outskirts of the headquarters' camp, they encountered landmines, traps and traps set up by the troops. Shi Mufang and three other officers and soldiers were unfortunately killed. Eleven other officers and soldiers were injured. Four of them were shot to pieces by Wu Ming's secret sentry, and two of them suffered injuries after falling into the trap. "What?" Jiang Jieshi took a breath and turned around with a look of shock on his face: "How is this possible?" Qian Dajun lowered his head in pain. : "That's the truth. More than half of the thirty-two officers and soldiers were killed or injured. It's really tragic." Chiang Kai-shek was furious and suddenly dropped the crutches in his hands: "Who asked them to touch other people's campsites before dawn? Quin? Who is it? Niang Xipi, find him and I will kill him and you, Chen Cixiu, that Wu Ming is the person you introduced, how do you explain this matter?" Chen Cheng raised his head stubbornly: "This is a very serious matter for me. Sadness, but the reason for it is that the secret service group should bear the main responsibility Everyone knows what kind of incident it is to camp at night. It can only be done when dealing with enemies on the battlefield. Although Wu Ming's regiment's defense is excessive, the precautionary measures for camping in the wild are "It's a common practice in the army. Please investigate clearly." "What kind of investigation is this? Where is Lushan? Do we need to deploy mines, traps, and traps as usual? How should Wu Ming be blamed for killing and injuring more than a dozen of my elite guards at once?" "Chiang Kai-shek asked Chen Cheng angrily. Guo Chan hurriedly took a step forward: "Commissioner, Wu Ming has taken the initiative to go to the Haihui Temple headquarters for questioning. Why don't you appoint someone to investigate the matter thoroughly." "He's going to surrender to me?" Chiang Kai-shek was furious when he heard this. No way: "Prepare the car, prepare the car immediately, I want to ask him personally, Niang Xipi is lawless, lawless." The chairman's motorcade slowly passed the edge of the playground and drove straight to the exercise headquarters to the west of the foot of Wulaofeng Mountain, gathering on the playground Nearly two thousand instructors and students watched the convoy go away in silence. No one dared to cough. The atmosphere was extremely depressing. In the large conference room, Wu Ming, who was wearing a local army uniform with only an armed belt, stood upright and motionless. Seeing Chen Cheng and others striding in surrounded by Chiang Kai-shek, Wu Ming subconsciously raised his hand. A very standard military salute was given. With a gloomy face, Chiang Kai-shek just glanced at Wu Ming, walked directly to the middle of the first row, sat down, and signaled the Minister of Military Affairs He Guoguang to start interrogation. He Guoguang nodded, glanced at Chen Cheng, who was standing expressionlessly behind Chiang Kai-shek, and waited for more than a dozen participating generals to sit down. Then he walked behind the podium on the rostrum, coughed lightly, and then asked Wu Ming to tell the matter. Come through truthfully. Wu Ming seemed very calm. He explained the Zhejiang Army's regulations for setting up camps, and then stated the basic requirements for setting up camps in the wild. He killed him in one blow. He really didn't know that someone would come to the camp in the middle of the night. He said that after a high-definition game in which the weak defeated the strong during the day After the intensive confrontation exercise, the officers and soldiers were very tired. They all lay down to sleep at 11 o'clock last night. Due to the shortage of manpower, they could not even dispatch an open sentry, so they had to set up a hidden sentry fifty meters inside the camp entrance. How could they know who was passing by? During the day's battle, even the secret sentry couldn't hold on anymore, so he lay down in a hidden spot and fell asleep. It wasn't until he heard the explosion that he quickly got up and took a closer look. With a blink of an eye, he saw a group of sneaky figures in the direction of the camp gate, so he didn't think much about it. So he fired directly. In this situation, he didn't dare to hit anyone, he only dared to hit the ground. Who knew that by such a coincidence, he would hit the legs of four black figures. After listening to Wu Ming's statement, the generals looked at each other in astonishment, thinking that this sentry's luck was really good, right? Shooting four times in a row and smashing the knee of the attacker, how much luck does it take to do this? Unable to restrain himself, Qian Dajun was so angry that he stood up suddenly, pointed at Wu Ming, and asked loudly: "You are simply confusing right and wrong."?It's full of vitriol, so there are so many coincidences in it? Do you dare to say that you didn't do it on purpose? ¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened and they looked at Qian Dajun in shock, but after thinking about it, they understood very well. The battalion commander Shi Mufang who died was not only Qian Dajun¡¯s favorite general, but also the number one master of the special agent group directly under him. During the Northern Expedition, He began to follow Qian Dajun in the north and south, and made great military exploits. In the Longtan Battle, which was a life-and-death test for the party-state army, he rushed into the enemy group alone and killed more than 30 elite officers and soldiers of Sun Chuanfang's department with only a bayonet. It can be said that he had a narrow escape. No one expected that this warrior would not die on the battlefield where soldiers return, but he would die in the quiet and peaceful Lushan Mountain, just like a paradise, in front of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. And he would die so suddenly and cowardly. It¡¯s too unjust. ¡°If you want to impose a crime, why bother? " After Wu Ming said tit for tat, he glanced at Qian Dajun, who was blood red, coldly, closed his mouth and said no more. Seeing this, He Guoguang, the presiding judge, had no choice but to continue asking: "Wu Ming, what else is there? Please answer this question honestly. Did you know that someone in the secret service had an opinion against you before? " "I don't know, how could I know? " Wu Ming said aggrievedly: "After the confrontation was over and the roll call was called, my subordinates directly led their troops back to the camp to rest. After dinner, they took a shower and went to bed. As for why people from the special service group who have never interacted with us suddenly attacked our camp in the middle of the night, my subordinates are still in the dark." "When I was waiting here just now for your superiors, two colleagues from the gendarmerie also asked the same question. My subordinates are also very confused about the problem Logically speaking, even if they really have any objections to me, it should be the brothers of the defeated Second Guard Regiment who are unconvinced and have opinions on our ingenious tactics. However, this matter is directly under the Secret Service Regiment. What's up? Doesn¡¯t this mean that the emperor is not in a hurry to kill the eunuch? It¡¯s really a headache.¡± Everyone was stunned after hearing this. No one expected Wu Ming to be so calm, neither humble nor overbearing, and answered so cleverly. No matter how angry Qian Dajun was, he would not dare to take Wu Ming¡¯s words. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 153: Furious (Part 2) He Guoguang, who was hesitant, saw Chiang Kai-shek looking at him again, so he had to adjust his mood and continued to question Wu Ming: "Commander Wu, don't you know that this is Lushan Mountain, not a battlefield? Why are landmines laid? Why are they set up? Those extremely dangerous agencies?" Wu Ming immediately puffed up his chest and replied sternly: "For my subordinates, except for vacation at home, there is no place that is not a battlefield, not even Lushan. No one can guarantee absolute safety, let alone my subordinates. The camp of the troops he leads is located outside the key defense areas of Haihui Temple and Guling, and is isolated in the middle of the mountain. If something goes wrong, how can the subordinates explain it to the superiors? " "Finally, I would like to add that what we have laid is also hidden in the middle of the mountain. It's not a landmine, but a non-shrapnel grenade used in exercises. Although four of them are tied together, it won't kill anyone easily. Unless you are particularly unlucky, no one can do anything about it. " "You¡ª¡ª" Qian Dajun's expression changed. He was so swollen that he got angry again: "Smart words, full of lieshow dare the security chief of a mere place be so arrogant. I think you are tired of living." Everyone was shocked. Chen Cheng saw Wu Ming suddenly turned around. He looked violent and immediately stood up to try to dissuade him, but unfortunately it was too late. I saw Wu Ming tearing off the gray military uniform on his body with a "squeak" sound, revealing his bulging pectoralis major muscles, and glaring at Qian Dajun, who was stunned: "If you have the ability, pull out the gun, aim it at me, and hit it accurately." "Don't shake, if you can't kill me with one shot, I raised you." Everyone was shocked, and the entire conference room was in chaos. The four military police standing aside were also stunned by the fierce murderous aura emanating from Wu Ming's body. Silly I forgot to stop him there. Wu Ming did not step forward, stared into Qian Dajun's eyes, and shouted loudly: "I know that you, Commander Qian Dajun, have deep qualifications, and I also know that your reputation for loving talents is well-known throughout the army, but this does not mean that you are innocent." The reason for accusing me and slandering me for no reason is now the free Republic of China under the Three People's Principles, not the autocratic Manchu Qing Dynasty where feudal ignorance blocked the way of speech. The army led by Wu Ming is the National Revolutionary Army holding high the blue sky and the white sun and the ground is red, and it is not for private pursuits. "You are right. I am just a small local security commander. In the eyes of General Qian Dajun, I may not even be as good as an ant. But I want to tell you now that I, Wu Ming, have been Since joining the army, although I have not made any outstanding military exploits for the party and the country, I, Wu Ming, have never lost a battle Whether it is against the Communist guerrillas or the main force, whether it is against your proud guard regiment, or whether it is against the Zongheng "I have never defeated the gangsters in the four provinces who have been fighting for eight years." "I will tell you again, as long as you dare to pull out your special agent group, do it in an honest and fair manner instead of being dirty and beaten like those grandsons who stole the camp last night. In one battle, I can still destroy your secret service group. I will do it to the last word. I am not tired of living yet. If you have the ability, come and destroy me. I guess you don¡¯t dare here. You still want to save face. It doesn¡¯t matter. I I can wait for you anytime, otherwise you will be my grandson" "That's enough." He Guoguang, who had a personal relationship with Chen Cheng, shouted loudly. "Shut up!" Guo Chan and Chen Cheng jumped up almost at the same time. Chen Cheng hurriedly whispered a few words in the ear of Chiang Kai-shek, who was turning blue with anger. Regardless of whether Chiang Kai-shek answered or not, he rushed forward with a few steps, and together with Guo Chan, Wu Ming was Set up meeting rooms. More than a dozen generals looked at each other with incredible shock on their faces. No one expected that Wu Ming, who seemed to be gentle and gentle, would become so violent when he got angry. Wu Ming¡¯s heart-stopping murderous aura and righteous scolding seemed to still be floating in the air. Chiang Kai-shek was so angry that he couldn't speak. He stroked his chest and slowly stood up in silence for a while. Without looking back or looking at anyone, he slowly walked towards the door with heavy steps. When he arrived at the door, Chiang Kai-shek seemed to remember something, suddenly stopped, turned around and issued a rather sad order: "Let's end this matter No one is allowed to spread the word, and violators will be severely punished." In the backyard of the headquarters, Chen Cheng was angry His whole body was shaking, Guo Chan sighed repeatedly at the side, not knowing what to say for a moment. On the contrary, Wu Ming was the first to recover, arranging the torn military uniform randomly, and said apologetically to Chen Cheng: "I'm sorry, I was so excited that I couldn't control my emotions and caused trouble for you, brother." Chen Cheng took a deep breath : "It's okay to cause trouble for me, but it's worse to cause trouble for yourself. You have such a bad temper." At this point, he let out another long sigh, which seemed extremely regretful. Wu Ming spread his hands helplessly: "Brother, this is the bad temper of this little brother. He only recognizes the truth and does not recognize the superiority or inferiority. No matter who he is, at least everyone is equal in terms of personality. Any behavior that uses power to suppress others , I can¡¯t tolerate it, let alone if this happens to me?¡±  "You, you, do you really think that Chief Qian dare not deal with you? You are too disrespectful to him." Guo Chan blamed helplessly. Wu Ming replied sternly: "Sir Guo, since I came to Lushan, except for you and Brother Chen Cheng, who has given me face? Since others don't give me face, why should I give him face? I don't eat what he has to wear. Yes, what are you worried about? Besides, as long as he dares to deal with me, I will kill his whole family. Even if I die, he will not be able to escape Don't blame me for being cruel. If you are not cruel, you will not live long." "What are you talking about?" Guo Chan stared at Wu Ming blankly for a while, then turned to Chen Cheng: "It can't be done, it can't be doneBrother Chen, send Brother Wu down the mountain as soon as possible, otherwise something will happen." Who dares to stare at me up and down Mount Lu? From now on, everyone who sees me will avoid me. There is a saying in Jianghu, good people are afraid of bad people, bad people are afraid of evil people, and evil people are afraid of those who don¡¯t care about their lives. Looking at Lushan Mountain, Among the many disciples of the emperor and heroes in the army, how many of them don¡¯t have a bright future in their hearts? If I really want to say that I don¡¯t want to be promoted and make a fortune, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t want to be promoted Don¡¯t believe it, this is the truth. Without desire, you will be strong, wise and fearless. Wu Ming said calmly. At this point, Chen Cheng seemed to understand: "Did you deliberately anger Chief Qian?" Wu Ming had no choice but to nod and admit: "Yes, only by completely irritating him will the matter be settled. Just imagine, if Chief Qian had not been What will happen if I get dragged into this? I'm afraid I'm still in there being questioned. This matter probably won't be settled for a while. On the contrary, if I drag Chief Qian into this muddy quagmire, no matter how I investigate, in the end the main responsibility will not lie with me " "But no matter what, Chief Qian must be involved. People who don't know the truth will spread all kinds of rumors everywhere. Maybe Chief Qian will become the mastermind behind this bad incident. Under the circumstances, with the magnanimity and wisdom of the commissioner, would he allow such a thing to happen? " "Moreover, Chief Qian is not shy about his words, and he talks about the local security chief. The younger brother represents not only himself and Zhejiang Province? The army also represents all the local troops in the country. If one is not handled well, the impact will be very bad, and it may even shake the morale of the army. Good things should not go out, and bad things will spread thousands of miles." "You¡ª¡ª" Guo Chan pointed at the cunning Wu Ming , I didn¡¯t expect that under the circumstances at that time, he could think of so many ways, and he was extremely shocked. Chen Cheng thought for a long time, and finally sighed in vain: "No matter what, I still have to send you down the mountain as soon as possible, otherwise I will have to count the money for you if you sell me." Wu Ming laughed, causing all the officers and soldiers around him to look over . Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 154: Notorious The East Pier of Xingzi City, which had just had a shower, was steaming and extremely hot. It was as if the Poyang Lake on the edge could not be seen. The waves were gently surging and the mist was vast. A dozen gulls were circling and flying on the lake, making sad calls from time to time. Ming. Dai Ziran watched silently as his brothers from the two companies lined up to board the transport ship. The officers and soldiers were still wearing ordinary gray old-fashioned military uniforms and carrying heavy gray canvas bags. Their expressions were calm and without a trace of smile. They came from Lushan with the Peripheral Supervision Headquarters. A platoon of gendarmes who had walked all the way to this place was in stark contrast. Chen Cheng's eyes were red and very sad when he made a special trip to see him off. In addition to Guo Chan and three generals from the 18th Army, there was also Major General Liang Qianqiao, the political training director of the Military Police Headquarters who graduated from the first phase of Huangpu. At this moment, he was facing Wu Ming, Chen Cheng and others, who looked calm, could only sigh. Seeing all the brothers boarding the transport ship, Wu Ming felt slightly relieved. He called over the regiment staff officer Dai Ziran, a young second lieutenant, and a strong and swarthy noncommissioned officer. He took Dai Ziran from his briefcase. He took out the file from his phone and handed it to Chen Cheng who looked confused in front of him: "Brother, the other brothers can't guarantee it, but they still have some confidence in the construction of fortresses and fortifications. This is a little bit of my experience over the years. It records several quick construction methods for fortress fortifications, which do not require the consumption of expensive steel bars, and the construction time can be shortened exponentially. After completion, the strength is higher, the quality is better, and it is easy to understand and can be learned once. Brother will be helpful." Chen Cheng took the thick file and flipped through a few pages. When he saw the detailed graphic information, his eyes couldn't help but moisten, and he choked and said: "Thank you, dear brother" Wu Ming smiled Shaking his head, he introduced his second lieutenant and non-commissioned officers to Chen Cheng: "This is Second Lieutenant Qu Wenqing, the engineer staff officer of our regiment. He graduated from Quzhou Industrial College. He is honest and diligent, doesn't talk much, is practical, and is good at fortress fortification design and Topographic surveying and engineering budget, all aspects are excellent. " "And this He is the engineer company assault platoon leader Shi Dazhong, a leader among the first batch of engineer brothers in our regiment. He has two unique skills, one is no matter what. The materials at his disposal are all put to good use, and secondly, he is proficient in the construction methods of concrete projects and earthworks. I am afraid my brother does not know that the main fortress of the Hangzhou Qingshi Bridge Defense Position, which is highly praised by many people, was made by him. " "Brother is lacking nothing but people. I thought about it and decided to keep them to help him build a model fortification. If he likes it after the work is done, he can stay and do whatever he wants." Chen Cheng's nose was sore and he was so moved that he held Wu Ming's hand tightly for a long time. This was exactly what he needed most at the moment. Wu Ming was thinking of him in every aspect. Guo Chan, who was born in the Zhejiang Army, had been idle at home for two years. For a long time, if he had not devoted himself to Chen Cheng, I am afraid that he would have accomplished nothing now. He valued this sincere emotion even more. At the same time, he could also feel his deep brotherly love for Chen Cheng from Wu Ming's kindness. Wu Ming was a friend. He settled. Several generals from the 11th Division and the 18th Army were very emotional when they saw this scene. No matter what outsiders said, in the eyes of the generals from the civil engineering department, Wu Ming was always their good brother. "Well, I have to say goodbye after a long journey. After I have time to pass through western Zhejiang, I would like to invite all brothers to sit with me. I will take my leave." Wu Ming took a step back and saluted Chen Cheng and others as a military salute, but ignored him. Liang Qianqiao, director of the political training section of the Military Police Headquarters, treated him as transparent from beginning to end. "Commander Wu, please wait." Liang Qianqiao, who spoke with a strong Guangdong Meixian accent in his Mandarin, stepped forward, took off his sword from the belt on his waist, solemnly held it with both hands and presented it to Wu Ming: "This is the commission. Ordering me to hand over the "military soul" to Commander Wu, the commissioner said: "Wu Ming is a rare talent, but he must strengthen his political and ideological study. I hope that Wu Ming can contribute to the great cause of the party and the country no matter where he is." Wu Ming "Ming, take the sword." Chen Cheng and others did not expect that Chairman Jiang would be so tolerant and considerate of Wu Ming. They were shocked and happy for Wu Ming. Even though it was just a short sword, this was a student and instructor of the Lushan Officer Training Corps. Only those who are qualified to receive the honor, and all the students in this period are from the direct line troops of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. Wu Ming was shocked. After a while, he stretched out his slightly trembling hands and took the dagger from Liang Qianqiao. His Adam's apple was surging and his eyes were red. He suddenly turned to the north and raised his hands in salute to Mount Lu. His whole body was straight and motionless, his feet He didn't lower his saluting hand for more than three minutes. Liang Qianqiao was filled with emotion, and his affection for Wu Ming increased. He and Chen Cheng stepped forward to comfort Wu Ming in a low voice. Liang Qianqiao gently encouraged Wu Ming with a few words. Wu Ming nodded frequently and took the initiative to shake hands with Liang Qianqiao and express his sincere thanks. Watching the transport ship go away, Wu Ming¡¯s figure on the stern deck became farther and farther away, gradually blurring.Liang Qianqiao sighed and said to the reluctant Chen Cheng, "Wu Ming is indeed a very affectionate person. Although he is a bit unruly, he still has a leader and a party and state in his heart. It is a pity that such a talent is allowed to run wild. " Chen Cheng nodded vigorously: "Principled, capable, tolerant, and courageous Since the Northern Expedition, such talents have become less and less." On the rear deck of the transport ship, Dai Ziran and others had already surrounded him. Wu Ming, who had regained his normal appearance, asked to see what his "soldier soul" was like. Wu Ming threw it to Dai Ziran without thinking. Dai Ziran handed it to the two company commanders beside him. They admired the dagger with envy on their faces. When the dagger was passed to Lei Peng, the guy immediately gave it back to Wu Ming and said something surprising: "What's so good about this kind of thing? The steel is ordinary, the workmanship is useless, and the gorgeous scabbard looks from a distance. Yes, it looks rough up close, and it will probably rust in less than three months. The hatchets made by our fourth uncle in Fenghuang Village are better than this." Wu Ming laughed, patted Lei Peng on the shoulder and praised: "We, Lei Peng, are the real ones. We say whatever we say. We are never moved by fame and wealth. Very good Lei Peng. After we go back, I will write a separate application report for you and send it to you. Your lieutenant rank should have been changed long ago, haha. "Three hours later, the transport ship slowly docked at the Shikou Pier in the north of Yugan City in the southeast direction of Poyang Lake. Wu Ming thanked several officers on board from the Munitions Department again and again, and led his brothers on foot to Yugan County, 22 kilometers south. After a night's rest, we continued heading south. The convoy of the headquarters transportation company had already left Changshan and would meet Wu Ming in Guixi County at noon tomorrow. Three days later, late at night, Guling, Lushan Mountain, was a beautiful house. In the study room with soft lighting, Chiang Kai-shek kept his head down and flipped through more than 50 pages of illustrated materials. Chen Cheng stood aside and waited patiently. Chiang Kai-shek twice asked him to sit down without restraint, but he still stood respectfully. Twenty minutes later, Chiang Kai-shek finally raised his head: "Has it been tested?" "It was a comparative test with the participation of German engineer consultants. The effect was very good. The machine gun fortress built using Wu Ming's rapid construction method can withstand seventy-five artillery pieces. The three direct hits made the fortress stronger than the conventional construction method In terms of concrete setting time, Wu Ming's method was nearly twice as fast as the traditional construction method. Even the German consultants said that it was unimaginable to use only bamboo. "A fortress that does not use steel bars can be so strong." "The only thing that needs to be noted is that not all bamboo can be used, and there are specific requirements for drying and bundling bamboo bars. The two engineer talents left by Wu Ming Well done.¡± Chiang Kai-shek nodded happily: ¡°No one would have dared to imagine using bamboo bars to replace steel bars. Although this document specifically states that the quality guarantee period is only eight years, it is enough. Let¡¯s get this set as soon as possible. The new method was published in a book and quickly promoted to the entire army. It would save a lot of military expenses every year. " Chen Cheng hesitated: "Do you want to sign it? " Chiang Kai-shek said without thinking, "This is Wu Ming's creation, and he should enjoy it. This honor, oh, this Wu Ming, who is gifted with extraordinary talents and rich in wealth, not only can fight, but also knows how to build, and is loyal to the party and the country, but he must retaliate. He is too stubborn, which puts me in a dilemma. It makes me think He didn¡¯t dare to use it with confidence ¡°That¡¯s all, let¡¯s let him go back to western Zhejiang temporarily. The Zhejiang-Jiangxi border is also a strategic location for encirclement and suppression. It is the rear area of ??our food and grass supply, and it is also the frontier area of ????encirclement and suppression. Wu Ming Such talented people can make people feel more at ease I have also seen that the stability of western Zhejiang in the past two years is due to Wu Ming. The deep worries that had been weighing on Chen Cheng for the past few days finally dissipated. He went up to sort out the materials that Chiang Kai-shek had read, and made suggestions in a low voice: "From the feedback from all aspects, our army's construction of engineers and soldiers is seriously lagging behind, and my subordinates want to take advantage of it." This is an opportunity to set up a directly affiliated engineering battalion to serve as a demonstration for the following officer corps cadets and gradually promote the experience to the entire army. "Chiang Kai-shek readily agreed: "It is very good and timely. The German advisory group has also submitted reports and suggestions to me several times. I have set up a professional engineering force, and even put forward the plan to form a pontoon force. Due to the conditions, let's start with the engineering force. You can handle this." "Yes" Chen Cheng took the information and took a step back. Chiang Kai-shek raised his hand to signal him to wait: "Cixiu, I heard that the camp at the foot of Jianshan Mountain left by Wu Ming was well constructed?" Chen Cheng reported with a wry smile: "He put twelve new and sturdy military tents, a special purpose for an engineering company All the equipment was left behind, and the 600 sets of military uniforms allocated to them by the exercise command were also left intact. They only took away one month's military pay. " Chiang Kai-shek thought for a long time, and finally sighed: "This Wu Ming always does things. Surprisingly, it seems that he is still dedicated to his duties, and his feelings for you are also very sincere.¡±  Chen Cheng nodded, saluted and left, but Chiang Kai-shek was still thinking about Wu Ming's problem. He thought for a long time and sighed, and finally said to himself: "No matter what, let him go" Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 155: Dare to do and dare to act (Part 1) Chiang Kai-shek left it alone, but Chiang Kai-shek's nephew Yu Jishi did. The convoy entered the Changshan military camp. Wu Ming opened the door and jumped out of the truck cab. He saluted each other and greeted Long Shaogang and other brothers who met him. He looked at the familiar military camp and sighed loudly: "It's better to go home." Long Shaogang quickly got in Front: "The teacher is here. At the regiment headquarters, he looks very bad." Wu Ming was slightly surprised: "It came so fast. Didn't anything go wrong over there at Phoenix Mountain?" "The training there went very smoothly. With the previous We have a lot of experience, and there are a lot fewer sick and injured people this time." Long Shaogang answered truthfully, but there was unconcealable worry in his eyes. Wu Ming asked in a low voice: "Have you heard something too?" Long Shaogang nodded: "You are very famous now, probably the whole country knows about it." Wu Ming shook his head and smiled, and then said in Long Shaogang With all the brothers watching worriedly, he straightened his military cap, raised his legs and walked towards the regiment headquarters. When he entered the main hall, he saw Yu Jishi's adjutant quietly pointing to the conference room. Wu Ming nodded in thanks and walked to the door of the conference room very seriously to report loudly: "Five The leader of the regiment, Wu Ming, returned with his troops and asked for a lecture. Yu Jishi, who was sitting on the main seat to the north of the oval conference table, stared at Wu Ming for a full minute before cursing: "Wu Ming, you are so awesome. How dare you curse the highly respected Commander Qian Dajun of our army as your grandson in front of the committee members and more than a dozen military veterans? How dare you set extremely vicious trap mines around his camp, killing seventeen outstanding officers and soldiers of our army. Either dead or injured, seven of them were disabled for life and had to withdraw from the army in tears." "Well, you're relieved. Your boy has become famous. The whole army knows that there is a cunning, cunning and ruthless commander Wu Ming of the Zhejiang Army, and this The villain who is famous throughout the army came from my subordinate Yu Jishi. How do you want me to see Huangpu Paoze in the future? ah? " It was the first time that the surrounding generals and commanders saw Yu Jishi getting so angry. They all stood aside and did not dare to say anything, and they did not dare to step forward to dissuade him. They fully thought that Wu Ming would bow his head and admit his mistake and ask for forgiveness. Who knew that this guy was so bold that he strode across to Yu Jishi and confronted him? He looked at each other. Wu Ming took a deep breath and said: "Master, I know that most of the people killed and injured were your brothers. No one wants to see such a thing happen. Although I am sad, I have a clear conscience. Sir, those unlucky people who violate military and discipline and despise our local army, who are narrow-minded and mean-spirited than their subordinates are your brothers. Am I not my brother, Wu Ming? Aren¡¯t the brothers under my command, Wu Ming, your brothers? " Yu Jishi's tense face gradually deformed. He stared blankly at Wu Ming, who was arguing hard in front of him. He didn't know how to answer for a while. Wu Ming continued: "Master, I admit that I am not broad-minded and accuse me of being evil. The cunning people are not wrong, but the fault lies in our different positions. We have been enduring extremely unfair treatment since we arrived at the foot of Lushan Mountain. The designated station is at the foot of Jianshan Mountain, three kilometers south of Haihui Temple. There is only one row. It was estimated that the wooden house had not been used for more than ten years. It was covered with vines everywhere and gave off a disgusting smell. It was also rotten and would fall down if pushed. The entire camp was overgrown with thorns and weeds. " "But it's nothing. We can accept it. We just need to put in some effort to rebuild it. The food supplied every three days is full of sand and small stones. It lacks oil, salt and has no smell of meat. It doesn't matter. The vegetables that are delivered It's okay if almost half of it is rotten. Just peel off the rotten parts and let the brothers go up the mountain to pick some wild vegetables to fill it in. We have money, and we can go down the mountain to purchase it ourselves. These difficulties can be overcome. " Only then did everyone understand how Wu Ming and his brothers were treated, and Yu Jishi's expression changed accordingly. Wu Ming continued to say, and raised his voice: "However, we cannot tolerate any discrimination, regardless of whether it is on Lushan Mountain or not. No matter how many high-minded Huangpu disciples there are, no matter how many officers and soldiers think they are elites in the army and are arrogant, it has nothing to do with us, but we must not ridicule or discriminate against us. Whoever dares to do so, we dare "Tooth for tooth" "So, in the confrontation drill, the three hundred brothers who were full of resentment did not need to mobilize, and easily defeated the two battalions of the so-called elite guard regiment of the Central Committee of the Central Committee in just five hours. Forty-five points. The brothers are very proud, thinking that no one will discriminate against us this time. We will not be scolded and ridiculed by those in military uniforms when we walk out of the camp after dinner" "However, I know that things will not be that simple. , the so-called sweethearts of the Central Army are all a bunch of losers. We have caused them disgrace, and they will definitely take revenge. Sure enough, thirty-two people from the most powerful direct special agent group in the entire army came to camp at night. As a result, A tragedy happened that should not have happened. " Wu Ming calmed down his emotions, took half a step forward and said to Yu Jishi: "Master, before the military police, the special agents and Chief Chen Cheng arrived, I felt guilty and quietly took my brothers?When rescuing people, they didn¡¯t know that anyone was killed at that time. They thought that only many people were injured. The subordinates personally asked where an elite member of the secret service team who had his leg broken in a bomb came from? He said anything to survive. Master, what do you think he said? He said that they set out to camp in the middle of the night to quietly knock down their subordinates with anesthetic drops, and then carry them out to break their hands and feet to avenge the brothers of the Second Guard Regiment. " "After hearing this, my subordinates issued the order without hesitation. All brothers immediately stopped the rescue and went back to sleep, leaving the grandchildren lying on the ground wailing This is what they deserve. Even if it happens again, my subordinates will not regret it. , maybe the consequences will be more serious, they will all have to lie around the camp, no one can survive." After Wu Ming finished speaking, he pulled up a chair and sat down, took out a cigarette and lit it slowly. There was silence in the conference room, and the expressions on each face They were all extremely shocked. Yu Jishi was stunned for a long time. He slowly sat down on the chair, looked up at the ceiling and sighed: "If I had known better, I shouldn't have sent you to Lushan Forget it, forget it, the matter is over. No one should mention it again in the future. . You take a day off and accompany me to the Phoenix Mountain Base tomorrow. It is estimated that next month our troops will have to obey the command of the General Suppressor and go to the front line. Be prepared in advance" The Phoenix Mountain Base was left by Yu Jishi, Chen Shizheng and others. I was extremely impressed by the beautiful environment like a forest park. The barracks built along the mountain are spacious, bright and well-equipped. They not only have large bathrooms with running water and clean and tidy toilets, but also have reasonable layout and excellent disguise. They are only located in the south of Fenghuang Mountain. The base in the Lu Valley can easily accommodate five regiments for stationing and training. What makes Yu Jishi even more satisfied is that his special agent company and three regiments of recruits. Although they have been trained for less than three months, they already have a decent appearance, neat queues, and rigorous training. The military discipline surpassed any unit that Yu Jishi had led since he joined the army. The loud singing and the popular learning atmosphere showed the unique spirit and high morale of this new army, which surprised Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng. This is only the result of less than three months of training, which shows the ability of Wu Ming and his officers. The morning after entering the Phoenix Mountain base, Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng followed Wu Ming and rode to the special forces at the northern foot of Phoenix Mountain. Training base, on-site observation of the training of two new special agent companies. At four o'clock in the afternoon, the last test of the two new special agent companies ended. Yu Jishi looked at the fifty target papers arranged in front of him one by one, and could no longer hide his feelings. I was so excited that I praised loudly in front of everyone: "The very good results are surprising. To be honest, I didn't have high hopes before, but after watching the fully armed climbing training and fighting training in the morning, and then after watching the afternoon The tactical assault drill and these last targets made my heart full of joy and pride. Just after the five-kilometer rapid march, the excellent results of the 200-meter shooting training were enough to prove the extraordinary performance of all the officers and soldiers in the training base It can be said that, Our army's training level and methods have surpassed any current army. Brothers, thank you Yu." There was no applause, no cheers, just silly faces with pride. Yu Jashi turned to Wu Ming: " Well done, what should I reward you for? " Wu Ming smiled and said: "The award has already been awarded. Without the attention of the teacher and the investment of the next two construction funds, we would not have the special training base we have now Although my subordinates are greedy, they dare not be too greedy. , if the master is satisfied and still wants a reward, just give the officers and soldiers at the special training base an extra month of military pay. This thing is the most practical. " Yu Jishi laughed heartily. After laughing, he agreed immediately. He also ordered Wu Ming to give each of the brothers a cigarette and two bottles of good wine. Wu Ming agreed one by one. Chen Shizheng was completely convinced. He looked around and praised sincerely: "This base is extremely hidden. If you didn't come in and take a closer look, how would you have imagined that there are so many complete facilities and as many as eight special training grounds inside? The concept is ingenious, the construction is exquisite, and it makes maximum use of the surrounding trees, mountains and natural caves. It is really clever." "It is a pity that there is no electricity yet, and the air is humid, so we can only solve it in the next step. "Wu Ming said with great humility. Chen Shizheng nodded with satisfaction: "Actually, Wu Ming is very good. If the commissioner knew that you have such an advanced special forces training method and such a complete and concealed training base, would he? Will you be asked to train special officers and soldiers for various departments of the Central Army? " Wu Ming immediately replied: "If this is the case, it will be Wu Ming's greatest honor. However, chief of staff, please don't forget that his subordinates are now notorious. Maybe when they fight side by side with the Central Army in the future, there will be someone unexpectedly behind their backs. "A black gun is coming." Chen Shizheng couldn't laugh or cry. He didn't expect Wu Ming to be so disgraceful, but what he said was the truth. It was really helpless. Yu Ji was in a good mood.??I don't mind that much: "It's not a big deal to shoot someone with a black gun, but I'm sure to keep a respectful distance. Your hands are too dark, and the officers and soldiers under your command are quite tyrannical. If I want to touch you, I have to consider whether I can do it, otherwise you will definitely be mad at me." Revenge If my estimate is correct, in the future, most generals in the army will not dare to easily offend you, a guy who is determined to take revenge. If they can fight alongside you, maybe many people will shout lucky in their hearts. " Wu Ming. Extremely emotional: "Master, you should understand me. I was used to being bullied when I was a child. Every time I failed to beat someone, I was beaten until my nose was black and my face was swollen. I felt very angry. In order not to be bullied, I would rather be a magnanimous villain than I am willing to be a hypocrite who deceives the world and steals his reputation because a villain is the same as a gentleman to a certain extent. " "However, most people in the world are short-sighted and only see the villain side of their subordinates and cannot see the shining gentleman side of them. You have a master with a sharp eye." Yu Jishi was stunned. Chen Shizheng was amused and laughed. The surrounding adjutants and bodyguards also laughed from ear to ear. They thought Wu Ming was so damn cute. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 155: Dare to do and dare to act (Part 2) Back at the Fenghuang Mountain base, Yu Jishi, who had always been restrained, made an exception and drank a few more glasses of wine. In addition, the dishes on the table were all unique mountain delicacies. The She nationality chef served two dishes using rare fish caught from the #xiahe river as raw materials. The delicious and famous dishes were praised by Yu Jishi, Chen Shizheng and others who had never tasted them before. After drinking and eating, and serving camellia, Yu Jishi, whose face was glowing, finally came to the topic: "Wu Ming, would you like to be my brigade commander?" Wu Ming was secretly surprised, but the look on his face remained: "In this way, my subordinate will be promoted. Isn¡¯t it too fast? My subordinate joined the army not long ago, and he was promoted from lieutenant adjutant to colonel commander in just four years. I feel really uneasy." Yu Jishi laughed: "This is normal Based on your abilities and achievements, promotion is slow. If you were in the Central Army, based on your achievements, you would now be at least a brigade commander or division chief of staff. Take me for example, I was a lieutenant six years ago, but not now. Is he also a major general? " "Due to the uniqueness of history and the gradual growth of the army, there are many examples like me. It is not surprising that General Chen Cixiu, who has a close friendship with you, was promoted from colonel to lieutenant general in four years. Now that he is a general, who dares to say that he is incompetent? So don't think too much, just do your job well. Wu Ming nodded: "Master, when will you return to the Central Military System?" " Yu Jishi did a mental calculation for a moment: "I will definitely go back within a year. If it's soon, around the Spring Festival, the special agent company and three regiments you trained for me are preparations for this day. " Wu Ming smiled apologetically and said: "Master, my subordinates are willing to guard this rear area for you and train soldiers continuously for you. If you are willing, my subordinates can also serve as grain supervisors. " Yu Jishi's eyes showed disappointment, and Chen Shizheng was also puzzled by Wu Ming's choice. Wu Ming explained sincerely: "Master, my subordinate just caused a big disaster in Lushan. Whether it is the Central Army brothers or the subordinate himself, It will take a year or two to slowly fade away, otherwise even if there is a master seat covering it, there will be a lot of unnecessary troubles, which will be very detrimental to future interactions and operations. " "At least, the officers and soldiers of the Central Guard Regiment and the Directly Affiliated Special Agent Regiment will have knots in their hearts. Their officers at all levels are almost the brothers of the division commander and the chief of staff. Some things can be solved between the brothers with a word and a glass of wine, but Some things are engraved in the bottom of my heart and cannot be melted away by emotions. Only time can make the resentment gradually fade away. " Wu Ming's extremely sincere and philosophical words not only easily resolved the displeasure and suspicion of Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng, but also deeply moved them. They saw Wu Ming's sincerity and delicacy, and saw Wu Ming's generosity and kindness. They respected and felt the helplessness and pain in Wu Ming's words, so after savoring it carefully, they couldn't help but nodded, and no longer forced Wu Ming, who was full of hardships, to follow him immediately. The next morning, Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng met with him. After the base officers discussed the second phase of the training and equipment plan, they left the Phoenix Mountain Base with a satisfied mood. Wu Ming was sent to Quzhou, where he had an in-depth talk with Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng at the military camp in the north of the city for most of the night. The next day, he was quite disappointed. After gaining a lot, Yu Jishi and his entourage sent him away and reunited with his friend Zhou Wenyan. He wanted to resign from his position as the chief military instructor of the Quzhou Training Base of the Central Party Committee. How could Zhou Wenyan agree to it on the pretext that this was an appointment from the Central Party Committee? He had no right to make any decision, so he took Wu Ming to his house for a drink and chat, and asked Wu Ming how he could cause such a big disaster in Lushan. Wu Ming was very depressed and told Zhou Wenyan what happened in detail while eating. Zhou Wenyan listened. After that, he was very annoyed. He put down his chopsticks and said loudly: "Yu Jian will be transferred to the Central Party Headquarters together The Investigation Section is ready to be upgraded. It is more than enough for you to become a deputy director. The treatment is no worse than that of a major general, and the political status and power are even greater. Countless times. " "Ah, are you going to be transferred? "Wu Ming asked in surprise. Zhou Wenyan nodded: "Lu Zhongxiu saw that my investigation was gradually deepening. He was scared and quietly ran to Nanjing. I don't know what method he used, who's back door he used, and how many times he persuaded someone. A party and state elder spoke for him, and Minister Chen had to make a compromise, asking me to stop the investigation and prepare to return to Nanjing to serve as the deputy director of the General Affairs Department It is now early August, and I estimate that I will have to leave after the handover is completed at the end of the month. Alas, it is related to the reputation of the party and the country. It is such a child's play. I can see through it. " Wu Ming was secretly surprised. He pondered for a moment and tactfully enlightened Zhou Wenyan, citing many examples. He also used the three-year battle between the military and the political circles in Zhejiang Province as an example. He patiently enlightened Zhou Wenyan, who had a persistent belief, and saw that he slowly accepted it. Facing the helpless reality, Wu Ming finally added fuel to the fire: "For example, what happened to me on Lushan Mountain this time, if I were a selfish person, I would definitely do something regardless of the overall situation in the future, but I would never do it. I still firmly believe that The future is bright, but we still bear in mind the responsibilities of revolutionary soldiers. What is a soldier? He is the pillar of defense and the mainstay of the fight against aggression. For the benefit of the country and the nation, I am even willing to die. Why do I care about the arrogance and ignorance of those in the Central Army? ¡±   "Even if we meet again in the future, or fight side by side, just keep an eye out and take precautions secretly, and keep the overall situation in mind. In essence, you and I are the same thing, and we both have our own persistence. Everyone has their own beliefs, and they can never be defeated." Zhou Wenyan was deeply touched, patted Wu Ming's shoulder, and picked up the wine glass again: "I feel relaxed and comfortable with you. This may be the so-called fate. You know that I have no friends and am not interested in anything else except work. Only you, Wu Ming, understand me and think highly of me Come on, Yu Beipin, if you want to have a drink with me in the future, you have to go to Nanjing." "No, One drink is not enough, at least three drinks are required. You are drinking more and more, and I am having a hard time. I have to put you down today to prevent you from forgetting me. " After Wu Ming finished speaking, he raised his glass and touched it gently. After finishing the drink, he immediately grabbed the bottle, causing Zhou Wenyan to burst into heroic laughter. When Wu Ming woke up the next morning, he still had a headache, and a cup of warm tea was quietly brought to his mouth. Wu Ming stood up, took the cup and drank it in one gulp. He looked at the pretty and blushing beauty in front of him and smiled apologetically: "Why don't you go to class?" "Today is Sunday." Wang Yuehan took the cup and went to give it to her again. Wu Ming brought half a cup. Wu Ming motioned her to put it down and stared into her eyes for a while: "Just tell me if you have anything to say." Wang Yuehan lowered her head deeply: "Last month, I didn't come. Yesterday at noon, I quietly went to the south of the city drugstore. The doctor "Say, the doctor said I have it." Wu Ming jumped up in fright, stood naked on the bed, and stared at Wang Yuehan dumbfounded. Wang Yuehan just raised her head and saw that long, thick ugly guy dangling in front of her eyes. She immediately closed her eyes and covered her face and lay aside. Wu Ming quickly squatted down and picked up the hot and delicate body: "Really?" "Well" Wu Ming took a deep breath, turned his head quickly, and finally held Wang Yuehan's blushing face and asked tenderly: " Are you willing to stay? " "Yes, but I'm afraid." Wang Yuehan turned over and hugged Wu Ming's neck tightly, pressing her whole body against Wu Ming's strong body. Wu Ming gently stroked her hair: "Don't be afraid, just put your mind at ease. Just do whatever you usually do. You will graduate in half a month. I have to hurry up and confirm your whereabouts." "You want me to stay? Are you at the Quzhou Party Headquarters?" Wang Yuehan's voice was shy. Wu Ming showed a confident smile: "There may not always be a way. It seems that I have to go to Nanjing immediately." Wang Yuehan was surprised. She loosened her hands around Wu Ming's neck and looked into his deep and charming eyes. He said anxiously and gracefully: "Do you want to transfer me to the Central Party Headquarters? No, I want to be with you. Even if I don't have a title, I will always stay by your side." Wu Ming quickly explained: "No. I want you to leave me. There is a kind of person in the Central Party Committee that you should know. He is a mysterious figure who is registered but no one knows him. He gets a fixed salary every month and only accepts instructions and leadership from his direct superiors. " "Are you talking about the kind of field personnel from the Investigation Section that you've only heard of but never seen?" Wang Yuehan knew everything, but she had no idea that the man she loved so much was this kind of person. Wu Ming nodded: "Yes, are you willing?" "I am just willing What if Chen Zhongkang comes back from Germany? He is from the Nanchang camp and has great power. He will know everything as soon as he checks it. What can I do? Can you avoid his entanglement? It will bring you a lot of trouble." Wang Yuehan was worried. Wu Ming chuckled: "Chen Zhongkang? Just what he did? Oh, forget it, forgive him, I don't bully disabled people Oops, ouch, please be gentle Well, I'll go directly to Director Xu Enzeng for help. In order to avoid possible trouble, you have to change your name and stay with me. I will do your work for you and you will spend the salary yourself. " Wang Yuehan was so excited that she hugged Wu Ming and gave him a kiss. , it didn't take long for him to worry again: "I can't stay in Quzhou or go home quietly, right? What if an acquaintance sees me? My belly will gradually grow bigger." Wu Ming laughed: "Go to Maoliangwu to recuperate. The scenery there is beautiful and erotic, and there is also a hospital that is expanding day by day. The village is full of our own people, who are closer than relatives. As long as we don¡¯t tell, no one will know, and we don¡¯t dare to gossip. When the child is born, we will Let's discuss what to do next" "Don't worry, no matter how bad I am, I won't let my child not know who his father is. I just need time to do the work slowly." "Will the one in your family agree?" Wang Yuehan said worriedly. Almost in tears. Wu Ming sighed: "The rice is cooked, what can she do if she doesn't agree? I will handle this matter, and I must bear my responsibility." Wang Yuehan was so excited that she pressed her face against Wu Mingkuan's.Listening to Wu Ming's heartbeat on his strong chest, a peaceful and happy smile appeared on his face. Being constantly rubbed by her delicate and fragrant body, which was full of youthful charm, Wu Ming became angry again. He lay down and his hands became dishonest. Wang Yuehan was so embarrassed that she held down his bad hand, put her delicate lips against his ear and whispered, "Don't move, I haven't recovered yet, tell me something else, what name do you want to change for me?" " Wu Ming suddenly stopped moving. He thought about it for a moment with a smirk on his face: "How about calling me Wang Mingquan? Does it sound good? " "It seems that you haven't forgotten that there is a moon in my name. It's good. Let's call it Wang Mingquan. Oops Well, please be gentle" Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 156: Invisible Chains (Part 1) Wu Ming's habit of doing what he thinks and doing it has become increasingly obvious in his military career over the years. The officers and soldiers under his command all know Wu Ming's strict requirements and vigorous and resolute actions, so the work efficiency of the entire regiment has always been very high. It is estimated that It has a lot to do with Wu Ming's rigorous and responsible character. After making up his mind, Wu Ming used the excuse of going to the Provincial Security Office to submit an equipment purchase application report without the adjutant, so he rushed to Hangzhou. When he arrived at the Provincial Security Office, he naturally had to meet with the deputy director responsible for approving military equipment and military supplies in the province. Liu Rulin. Liu Rulin was surprised and happy to see Wu Ming. He closed the door of the office and asked what happened on Lushan Mountain. Wu Ming was very helpless. Now that his friends saw him, they put aside everything and asked what happened in Lushan first. Wu Ming smiled bitterly and had no choice but to briefly explain what happened. Fortunately, he had already said this several times, and Wu Ming was familiar with the situation and could explain it very fluently. Liu Rulin was extremely shocked. Although this matter was worthy of sympathy, he couldn't help scolding Wu Ming and then taught him a lesson. In the evening, Liu Rulin hosted a family dinner for Wu Ming, and Fang Youchun and Ma Zhizhai were naturally present. As soon as the two guys met, they immediately asked about what happened on Lushan Mountain, which made Wu Ming very annoyed. He couldn't do it without talking about it, so he could only recite it obediently. In the end, there was inevitably another scolding and warning. Wu Ming felt that he was getting more and more angry. She looks more and more like Mrs. Xianglin. After drinking for three rounds, Fang Youchun asked Wu Ming: "I heard that the 14th Division of the 18th Army left?" Wu Ming nodded: "They left before I came back, and I couldn't see them off Since the 10th After the commander of the Fourth Division Zhou Zhirou was transferred to Europe to inspect the air force construction, the former brigade commander Huo Kuizhang had been acting as the division commander of the 14th Division. Last month, he was finally promoted to division commander and was ordered to lead his troops to Fuzhou on standby. " "As far as I know, After General Chen Cheng resigned as commander of the Eighteenth Army, he recommended General Luo Zhuoying to take over as commander. The Chairman agreed, but asked for a delay, allowing General Chen Cheng to take up the post of commander first, and Deputy Commander Luo Zhuoying. The general is acting as the commander of the entire army. Xiao Qian still serves as the commander of the 11th Division. The two regiments of recruits that his younger brother assisted them in training have left the Fenghuang Mountain Base and returned to Changshan Military Camp. It is estimated that they will also leave for Jiangxi at the end of the month. " Ma Zhizhai asked how the training of the three new corps of the Second Security Division was going? When Wu Ming heard this, he knew that Yu Jishi, who had just returned, had not informed them of the situation, so he told everyone the truth. Seeing that everyone just nodded without expressing their opinions, Wu Ming asked curiously: "Why do you all have such weird expressions? Could it be that our Zhejiang Army has made any new changes?" Fang Youchun is now in charge of the overall situation and does not care about the security groups in various places. Ma Zhizhai devoted himself to the training of the First Security Division. Liu Rulin, who was in charge of the specific work, had no choice but to tell Wu Ming: "After receiving the orders from the central government and the Central Military Commission, the provincial government and the Security Department made The corresponding decision was made. The original security forces directly under the Central Government retained only one division and two brigades. The province's army was readjusted in accordance with the requirements of the document. Five of the regiments were directly recruited by the Central Army, including two regiments from the Quzhou Administrative Office. They were also recruited before the end of the month. The departure is about to begin After the original security groups in various places were streamlined, they were all transferred to the local police system. Officers at all levels who were willing to continue were transferred to police chiefs in various places, and those who were unwilling were given money to remove their armor and return to work. " Seeing Wu Ming's shocked look. , Liu Rulin, who was robbed by the Central Army again, felt quite uncomfortable: "Well, our Zhejiang Army is the chairman's private land, and we can harvest it whenever we want Now, a few of us still have teachers stationed in Hangzhou. The regiment and the first regiment, the second regiment stationed in Jiaxing, and the rest are Chen Zhaoxian's fourth regiment and your fifth regiment who guard the country." "You two regiments shoulder the important task of protecting the border of Zhejiang and Jiangxi and the people. No one dares to act rashly. Our next step Our plan is to merge the first and second regiments into the first brigade, and appoint Xie Zixuan as the major general brigade commander; to form the second brigade with the fourth and fifth regiments, with you as the brigade commander, and the station will still be in western Zhejiang" "But Surprisingly, after seeing the plan we reported today, Director Yu disagreed with the plan for the formation of the second brigade, but he did not specify the reason. We were worried that he would take you away, and we felt very uneasy." Wu Ming suddenly felt sad He decided to tell the three elder brothers a summary of the conversation he had with Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng, and finally said very confidently: "Don't worry, at least within the next two years, Director Yu will not transfer me, and after two years he will not transfer me." Well, it depends on how the situation develops at that time If the encirclement and suppression campaign is frustrated, or the Japanese attack, I'm afraid it will be useless for me to roll around on the ground and play tricks. If the encirclement and suppression in the south goes well, or the Japanese does not continue to cross the Great Wall and go south, The younger brother will not be transferred away, and the fifth regiment will still be stationed in western Zhejiang. " Liu Rulin and others breathed a long sigh of relief at the same time, and their expressions softened. Fang Youchun thought for a while and said: "It can be seen that Director Yu still admires the younger brother very much, but what is strange is that he seems to disagree with the appointment of the younger brother as the commander of the second brigade. Instead, he sent people to collect information about the fourth regiment commander Chen Zhaoxian. The information makes people confused, will he??Any other ideas? " "I must have an idea, but I don't know what he thinks. Why don't you ask him tomorrow? Liu Rulin suggested. Fang Youchun nodded: "Okay, let me ask." " Ma Zhizhai raised his glass and touched it with Wu Ming. He drank it down his throat and wiped his mouth: "Brother, you must not leave. Will our Zhejiang Army look like shit once you leave? Looking at the four regiments, you and your fifth regiment are the most capable. We also count on you to be responsible for the next stage of all-teacher training + planning. " "It's okay. As long as there are people with food, pay and equipment, brothers can definitely adopt rotation training! The method is to send each regiment to western Zhejiang for training. It only takes half a year. I dare not say that the combat effectiveness will be doubled. At least in terms of military appearance and discipline, Military skills and other aspects have been significantly improved. How to do it will be discussed after the younger brother comes back from Shanghai. "Wu Ming smiled brightly and was willing to do his best for the three eldest brothers. Fang Youchun asked in confusion: "Why did you go to Shanghai? " Wu Ming felt a little guilty, but he reacted quickly. He pointed to Liu Rulin beside him and said, "Brother Liu knows about this. He just approved the younger brother's purchase report this afternoon. The younger brother needs to go to Shanghai to meet his old friend Ai You in person. De, please talk things over clearly in person, otherwise I won't be worried about such a large sum of money. "Liu Rulin, who was not very flirtatious, nodded and introduced the situation to Fang Youchun and Ma Zhizhai: "Wu Ming submitted a purchase application in the afternoon, and I approved it after reading it. The equipment in the repair shop at their Phoenix Mountain training base is aging and they need to purchase a new one. A more advanced multi-functional lathe, as well as the grenades and mortar shells they developed have passed the inspection of the Ordnance Industry Administration. I don¡¯t know who this kid got through the back door, and got the production license signed by Yu Dawei, the Director of Ordnance Industry, to be able to Officially put into production" "Also, the multi-functional marching tents they designed and produced by themselves were spotted by the Central Army and asked to customize a batch. They are going to Shanghai to buy a batch of industrial sewing machines. It is estimated that there will be many orders in the future. Not to mention anything else, the 18th Army will purchase a lot of things from him in the future. " Fang Youchun didn't care after listening. Wu Ming quickly raised his glass and toasted the three eldest brothers in turn. In a blink of an eye, the topic came to military equipment. Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai happened to be worried about the messy equipment standard of their security guards, so they immediately talked with Wu Ming started to discuss and weigh, and the experienced Fang Youchun also made a few comments from time to time. The debate was extremely heated for a while. In the end, both Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai were convinced by the rigorous data and sufficient reasons listed by Wu Ming. Fang Youchun thought about it for a long time. Expressed their approval, they unanimously decided to take this opportunity to spend the 2.8 million yuan in military expenses that they had quietly saved over the past two years to purchase German-made weapons and equipment for seven regiments. Even the submachine guns were improved by German companies and authorized to the Swedish G The various old weapons produced by the company were replaced by Wu Ming, who had a repair shop as an excuse to renovate and maintain them. As long as the weapons and equipment replaced by the six regiments and all the inventory were sent to Wu Ming. After leaving Liu Rulin's house, Wu Ming naturally had to live with his brother-in-law Fang Youchun. The two siblings, Sister Fang and Xiao Xin, were so happy that they kept pestering Wu Ming until eleven o'clock in the night. After going to bed, Fang Youchun called Wu Ming into the study, served him a cup of tea, and immediately asked: "How many officers and soldiers do you have in your fifth regiment now? " Wu Ming knew he couldn't hide it, so he had to tell the truth: "Not counting the two battalions of the Maoliangwu Militia Regiment, the whole regiment has a total of 5,480 officers and soldiers, including the two infantry battalions stationed at border checkpoints for a long time, totaling 1,400 The regiment headquarters plus the five companies directly under it totaled 1,200 people, and the rest were in the two training bases in the north and south of Phoenix Mountain. " Fang Youchun took a breath of cold air: "Five thousand four hundred and eighty people, my God, this is a reorganized brigade. I'm afraid all the money you have earned in the past few years has been thrown into it? " "The tax revenue from several border checkpoints is basically enough, plus the dividends from the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce, the allocations I get from you and Chief Yu from time to time, plus the 300,000 yuan I got from helping the Quzhou Administrative Office suppress bandits, and There is a lot left over, so at least I don¡¯t have to worry about money until the end of next year, but I can only maintain this scale, and I can¡¯t bear the excess. " Wu Ming concealed a lot of gray income, but he was still interesting to his uncle. Facing his brother-in-law who was good at making money, Fang Youchun was completely at a loss: "Be careful, the army must not be expanded any more, otherwise it will definitely not be hidden I'm very worried that Yu Jishi and the others will see your true strength and get you into the Central Military System through Chairman Chiang. Then it won't matter. It will be very troublesome if you are accused of blackmail. Be careful, you have to be on guard." "Remember . " Wu Ming agreed, but in his heart he was quite dissatisfied. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 156: Invisible Chains (Part 2) The next morning, Wu Ming took the first train to Shanghai. He smoked a few cigarettes on the platform and boarded the train to Nanjing. He arrived at Nanjing Xiaguan Station in the early morning of the same day, then called a rickshaw and went directly to the Jinling Hotel. , I asked for a luxurious suite, took a good bath, and slept for two hours. The sky was already brightening. At 7:30 in the morning, after shaving and carefully trimming his mustache, Wu Ming put on a pair of navy blue trousers and a white shirt. He took his ID and went to the restaurant on the second floor of the hotel to have a Western breakfast, and then walked there leisurely. Dingjiaqiao Central Party Headquarters. Arriving at the slightly shabby gate of the Central Party Headquarters, the guards stopped Wu Ming and asked him why he was here because of his work position. Wu Ming thought for a while, and finally took out his military ID card and handed it to the guard, telling him that he was going to see Xu Enzeng. After checking, the guard asked curiously: "From the Zhejiang Security Forces? Have you made an agreement with Director Xu before?" Wu Ming politely replied: "There is no agreement, but I know that Director Xu just came back from Peking three days ago. I guess it should be done by now." It's time to go to work." The guard returned the ID card to Wu Ming: "Yes, I have just arrived at work. Director Xu's special car has just arrived, but you need to register first and then ask the office for instructions. The office will be responsible for the arrangements." Yes, thank you." Wu Ming thanked him very politely, walked to the table in front of the communication room window, picked up the dip pen on the table and filled it out quickly. The guard wanted to turn Wu Ming away, but when he saw that Wu Ming was very polite, he hesitated and went back to the communication room to hang up the phone. Soon he came out and told Wu Ming: "I'm sorry, Colonel Wu. Director Xu's schedule is full today. You Go back first and try again the day after tomorrow." Wu Ming looked around, pointed at the two people who just walked in and asked, "Why don't they need to inquire?" The guard laughed: "They are all from the party headquarters. We all know each other, so what else are we checking?¡± Wu Ming nodded, reached into his hip pocket and took out a special ID with a blue cover and handed it to the guard. The guard was shocked after reading it and asked Wu Ming to wait a few more steps. He went into the communication room to make a phone call, and within three minutes he ran out and saluted Wu Ming: "Section Chief Wu, Director Xu is here to invite you." "Thank you." Wu Ming took back his ID, smiled at the respectful guards, and entered the yard. As soon as Wu Ming climbed up the steps outside the office door, he was immediately greeted by a middle-aged man with a medium build and wearing glasses standing by the door. He extended his warm hand to Wu Ming: "Is this Section Chief Wu? I am Guo Weili, deputy director of the General Affairs Office. ." "Thank you for your help." Wu Ming extended his hand and expressed his thanks in a low voice. Guo Weili smiled: "Please come with me, Section Chief Wu. Director Xu received a call from the doorman and immediately declined two appointments, saying that Section Chief Wu was a rare guest." Wu Ming smiled slightly: "Where is what?" Distinguished guest? Director Xu praised him so much that he came from the countryside, and I am so ashamed of myself." Guo Weili couldn't help laughing. He had met countless people over the years, and he had never seen such a funny person as Wu Ming, and he didn't show any signs of being unfamiliar or stage frightened. Guo Weili's curiosity was aroused. Unfortunately, the three floors were quickly completed. In addition to polite greetings, Guo Weili didn't have time to ask Wu Ming about home affairs. He led Wu Ming into Xu Enzeng's office and immediately exited and closed the door. . Xu Enzeng put away his pen, grinned at Wu Ming, who was standing straight in front, and pointed to the chair next to Wu Ming and motioned for him to sit down: "It's very energetic. It looks better than wearing a military uniform, and the mustache is not bad either. " Wu Ming sat down and said apologetically: "I'm really sorry for taking the liberty of coming to see you. " "You're welcome, Wu Ming doesn't even show respect to Qian Dajun, why are you being polite to me, a little division chief? "Xu Enzeng joked. Wu Ming was stunned for a moment, and then said in a low voice with a grimace: "Virgo, I really have something to ask you, and only you can help me solve it. If Virgo feels embarrassed, just pretend that I don't. came. " Xu En was delighted: "What else in the world can happen to a guy like you? Tell me, as long as I can do it, it is my duty to say that you are also my subordinate, right? Although nothing has happened to you so far, I have paid you your monthly salary. " Wu Ming smiled bitterly and said: "I didn't ask for a salary before. I was betrayed by my uncle in a daze. When I woke up, it was too late to regret it. For the sake of that little family affection and friendship, I could only pinch it. Just accept your fate with a pinched nose, and the sea of ??misery is boundless. Alas, in total, you only receive your salary for three months a year, which is 48 yuan per month, which is equivalent to the salary of a deputy head of the security force, and it has not been increased for more than a year. There is no other allowance at all. This time I secretly came to Nanjing to meet you without telling my uncle, and I almost couldn¡¯t raise the money for the ticket.¡± This time it was Xu Enzeng¡¯s turn to be stunned, and then he burst out laughing. In the end, he held his stomach and coughed without grace. Tears came out of his eyes while coughing. There was no smile on Wu Ming's face. He waited patiently for Xu Enzeng to finish laughing and asked in a low voice again: "Virgo, seriously, I'm sorry. We're in trouble, aren't we?The incident in Xishan is not about corruption, extortion of bribes, violation of laws and discipline, but ordinary people really can't solve it, and they can't let people know about it. Otherwise, it is very likely that their wives will be separated and their reputation will be ruined. So I can only come here to ask for help. If my younger brother still has it, I won't bother Virgo at all. Xu Enzeng saw that Wu Ming was not joking, so he shook his head and smiled and became serious: "It's rare that you trust me so much. Go on, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse." " Wu Ming asked again: "It's a long story. I think it will take an hour, okay? Xu Enzeng was stunned again. He looked at his watch and nodded to Wu Ming: "No problem, there are still two hours. I have an appointment in two hours." " Wu Ming then told Xu Enzeng without reservation about his life experience, encounters, acquaintance with Fang Youchun and his wife, military experience, and emotional entanglement with Wang Yuehan, etc. Xu Enzeng was sometimes stunned, sometimes sighing, and stood up twice in the middle. He clenched his fists and exclaimed, and finally stared blankly at Wu Ming, who seemed to be relieved after taking off his heavy burden. Seeing Xu Enzeng's appearance, Wu Ming laughed at himself and said: "My little brother came out of the blue and said so much bullshit to Virgo. No matter how you look at it, the matter of betraying the family is a reckless move. In fact, it is not that many things are too heavy on my heart, and there is no place to talk about them. They accumulate over time, and the brain nerves are about to be crushed It feels much better to talk about it now. Regardless of whether Virgo can help or not, I am very grateful to Virgo for giving me this opportunity to talk, thank you." Xu Enzeng nodded, exhaled the stale breath that had been suppressed for a long time, thought for a long time and sighed in a low voice: "I understand, I also Thank you for your trust in me. It is an honor for me to know a friend like you. Because of your trust in me, I have decided to help you. Tell me, how do you want me to help you? " Wu Ming was also polite: "Can you help me change Wang Yuehan's name and transfer her to the investigation department? I know her abilities are limited, so let her be in charge of western ZhejiangI will handle her work. If Virgo has an assignment, I will do my best. " "It seems that you have already thought of countermeasures. Well, this is a good idea. Although there are not many special service personnel like you directly under my leadership, there are them in every provincial capital city and key area. There is no problem with having one more Wang Yuehan. Just register in the register and create a separate file. As long as I don't nod, no one can check it, even if they want to. " Having said this, Xu Enzeng waved his hand to Wu Ming, who looked grateful, and explained very seriously: "The situation has changed recently. The Investigation Section that originally belonged to the General Affairs Office has become independent, and it continues to use the name Party Affairs Investigation Section externally. , internally it was upgraded to a department-level organization, and I am still responsible for it. The personnel, intelligence, special service, confidential and other departments must be expanded, and a fifth department, the Special Operations Department, will be added to be responsible for the execution of covert operations. Therefore, we urgently need experienced field operations personnel, but they cannot be directly transferred from the military because The army also has its own investigation branch. " "The recruitment and review of personnel are currently being carried out in an orderly manner. Zhou Wenyan recommended three of your subordinates to me, that is, the three staff officers you sent to the Quzhou training base as instructors. I hope you can bear the pain and give up. You, myself, are deputy subjects. Your identity also needs to be preserved, and you may be used at any time This is not a personal issue, but the needs of the party-state, and there is no room for bargaining. " Wu Ming heard that what he wanted was several military staff officers sent to the party training class. He couldn't help but secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was quite reluctant to give up, he still nodded and agreed: "I had made all the mental preparations before coming. One requirement is that I cannot leave the army. Believe it or not, the war between China and Japan is coming soon, within three years at the latest, so I cannot leave the army. " Xu Enzeng smiled again: "No problem, you are the secret intelligence agent directly led by me. There are also people like you. Nearly half of them will not receive any instructions or tasks throughout the year, and will only be activated at critical moments. As long as it's not exposed, it will stay outside after use, so don't have any worries However, given your excellent investigative and operational capabilities, there may be a few difficult operations that require your cooperation in the near future, do you understand? " Wu Ming nodded: "I understand that I will be at your service at any time. " Xu Enzeng was very satisfied. He looked at his watch and asked cheerfully: "What name do you plan to change to your concubine? " Wu Ming was not used to the title of "concubine". He subconsciously rolled his eyes at Xu Enzeng, who had an ambiguous smile. He picked up the pen on his desk and wrote the name "Wang Mingquan". He took out the aluminum cigarette case from his pants pocket and opened it. , took out two one-inch photos of Wang Yuehan and put them on the paper. "It seems that you have been prepared for a long time. You are careful enough and very confident. Your psychological quality is first-rate. I am more and more confident in you." Xu Enzeng finished. , picked up Wang Yuehan's photo and admired: "No wonder I can fascinate you, it is really beautiful, haha. Come here first, I will give you the new ID in the afternoon, but I have something to go out in the afternoon, so you don't have to come, let the person just now Director Guo, give it to you. Where will you stay? " "Room 301, Jinling Hotel. "Wu Ming replied.   Xu Enzeng smiled and said: "You really enjoy it. I suddenly discovered that you are born to engage in secret work. You are better than most of the people under my command." "Virgo, don't praise me, let alone let me be so big." Brother-in-law knows that I will confess to him later and be lenient, but it will take some time." Wu Ming begged. Xu Enzeng laughed: "Mother, just confess, and you will be lenient." I¡¯ve never seen you so shameless, haha" Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 157: Fighting is Everywhere Xu Enzeng's work efficiency is very high. At three o'clock in the afternoon, his deputy office director Guo Weili knocked on the door of Room 301 of the Jinling Hotel. After entering, he handed the sealed cowhide envelope to Wu Ming's hand. Perhaps because he found Wu Ming's resume, or perhaps because he saw Xu Enzeng's cordial attitude towards Wu Ming, Guo Weili was very polite when he saw Wu Ming again. According to Xu Enzeng's order, he took back the old ID held by Wu Ming and explained it politely with a few apologies. Farewell. After seeing off Guo Weili, Wu Ming closed the door and opened the file. He took out a cash check of 800 yuan from the Bank of China and two brand-new certificates with blue covers and read them for a long time. Wu Ming put away the check, opened the first certificate, and found the cover of the certificate. The bottom surface has changed from blue paper to exquisite dark blue leather, and the format inside has also changed, becoming more neat and detailed. The high-quality inner pages also have the party emblem watermark, and there is a clear steel stamp on the lower corner of my photo. , the issuing authority is still the General Affairs Office of the Central Party Headquarters of the Chinese Kuomintang, with the addition of Xu Enzeng¡¯s square seal and signature. Wu Ming¡¯s position as deputy section chief remains unchanged, but the department has become the fifth section of the General Affairs Office, and the date of issuance is one August 12, 1933, is today. Wu Ming put down his certificate, picked up another one and opened it. He saw that the format, issuing authority and seal were the same. The person in the photo was Wang Yuehan, and the certificate holder was Wang Mingquan. He was twenty-two years old and his position was fifth. The deputy director of the department, the date of issuance of the certificate was May 1, 1933, which was the day when the second batch of trainees at the Quzhou Training Base of the Central Party Headquarters started. In this way, Wang Yuehan became Wang Mingquan and became Wu Ming's subordinate, and his position was promoted one level. Wu Ming did not continue to stay in Nanjing, packed his luggage and rushed to Xiaguan Railway Station, and took the 4:30 train to Shanghai. He really wanted to sign a contract with a Belgian foreign company. In addition to purchasing two sets of multi-functional processing machine tools, five million In addition to sending American-made 045ACP bullets, 600 tons of special steel and two types of mortar steel pipes, they also had to go to a German company to purchase 20 new industrial sewing machines and corresponding accessories. On the evening of August 17, Wu Ming, who bought six large suitcases as gifts, returned to Hangzhou. Fang Youchun, who had been notified in advance, went to the train station to pick them up in person and saw the station porters carefully placing the six heavy imported suitcases. At Wu Ming's feet, he curiously asked what good thing it was. When Wu Ming said that they were all gifts for his family, Fang Youchun immediately grimaced. While complaining that Wu Ming should not be so lavish, he bent down to move the boxes with his adjutant Li Qian. Back at Fang Youchun's home, Sister-in-law Fang and the two little guys were still waiting for dinner. They were surprised to see the two large boxes of gifts from Wu Ming. Sister-in-law Fang had the same reaction as her husband. She complained about Wu Ming's wasteful spending and cherished it. Touching the exquisite large suitcase imported from the UK, he repeatedly praised foreign products as being better than domestic products. The two little guys gathered around Wu Ming¡¯s opened suitcase, took over the exquisite toys and children¡¯s clothes that Wu Ming kept taking out, and screamed with excitement. After the enjoyable family dinner was over, Fang Youchun called Wu Ming to the study and told Wu Ming what had happened after many meetings and discussions with the provincial government: "During this period, five joint military and political meetings were held for the purpose of reorganizing the army. The provincial government made things difficult in every possible way for the previous four times, but in the end we reluctantly handed over the training group. The establishment and personnel appointment plan of the security division was approved by Governor Lu Diping, and he took away the officers, soldiers, barracks and all equipment of the training group. But fortunately, Director Yu fought hard and finally saved the west camp and received a compensation of 800,000 yuan from the provincial government. " Only then did Wu Ming know that the secret war in the province was so fierce, and he looked at it with concern. Looking at Fang Youchun: "You are not affected, are you?" Fang Youchun smiled bitterly and said: "It must be affected, but the most annoying person this time is Director Yu. He was squeezed out by several department directors under Lu Diping. It seems that we had misunderstood before. Director Yu, if he had not relied on his strong backing to withstand the pressure exerted by the provincial government, our life would have been even more difficult. " "This morning, several of our division directors held a meeting, and Director Yu probably passed the meeting. The investigation found that the commander of the Fourth Regiment, Chen Zhaoxian, was not very peaceful. Before the meeting, he came to my office and asked how his relationship with Chen Zhaoxian was. I told him truthfully that it was fine before. Chen Zhaoxian was once the battalion commander under your command, but since he was promoted to the commander of the Fourth Regiment, After that, the relationship between the two of you became very delicate. After you led your troops to Jiangxi to participate in the war, Chen Zhaoxian reported to you many times to apply for army expansion. " Wu Ming sighed, thinking of the growing ambition of Chen Zhaoxian who was cultivated by himself, and his heart was blocked. Gotta panic. Fang Youchun continued: "Director Yu nodded after listening and said nothing. During the meeting, he proposed the idea of ??reorganizing the teaching group. Everyone had this idea. After all, the role of the teaching group is still very important, but under the guidance of the leader of the teaching group, When the candidate was selected, Director Yu unexpectedly proposed that Chen Zhaoxian should be appointed as the second officer, and that Chen Zhaoxian's entire fourth regiment would be transferred to Hangzhou. " "Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai and I were very surprised, because the previous plan was to appoint you as the second officer. The brigade commander, Chen Zhaoxian, is the deputy brigade commander and chief of staff. His fourth regiment continues to be stationed in Jiangshan. It was not until we heard the new plan proposed by Director Yu that the few of us understood"   "What's going on?" Wu Ming was anxious, and he was never vague about matters involving his own interests. Fang Youchun smiled and said: "Director Yu proposed to appoint you as the commander of the second brigade, take over the defense of Jiangshan and rebuild the fourth regiment. The reason is very good. He thinks that you, Wu Ming, are capable and meritorious, proficient in military affairs and good at military training. He also said that your five The total number of officers and soldiers in the regiment is as high as 2,600. It can be divided into two regiments, and two more battalions of new recruits can be recruited to supplement it. Other vacancies must be re-recruited and trained uniformly, instead of directly recruiting other local security groups to directly supplement the second brigade. , he said that the local security regiments that had been abolished or transferred to the police system were undisciplined, low-capacity, and unfit for use. We agreed directly without discussion. However, the candidate he recommended for deputy brigade commander and chief of staff was the former Second Security Division. "You should know Liu Guoyong, the staff officer." Wu Ming was sensitively aware of Yu Jishi's far-reaching intentions. Not only did he not feel any joy at being promoted, he felt very uncomfortable: "I knew Liu Guoyong before my troops went to Jiangxi to participate in the war. He is from Meixian County, Guangdong Province. He graduated from the third phase of the Whampoa Infantry School. He participated in several famous battles of the Northern Expedition. He is a very down-to-earth man and works diligently. He doesn¡¯t talk much but is very talkative However, there are so many senior qualified officers in our Zhejiang Army. Officer, why did you force Liu Guoyong, who was born in Huangpu, to come to me? Don't you have any other ideas? " Fang Youchun was helpless: "I have ideas that can be used to support you. You don't know Director Yu? He is strong and dares to argue against Lu Diping. Who am I to be a deputy director? Do you want me to say to him: Stop playing Wu Ming and leave it to our Zhejiang Army for breeding?" Wu Ming couldn't laugh or cry: "I found that you are becoming more and more rogue. You were not like this before." Fang Youchun laughed loudly: "It's not because of your influence. Those who are close to Mo are evil. But overall, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, at least in Zhejiang The wealthy tax revenue of Xisan County is all in your hands. The thousands of people you have hidden in the mountains of Maoliangwu can come out in good faith. With your profiteer methods, you will definitely take advantage of the opportunity to make a lot of money. What else can be compared? Is this a better outcome? " "Even if Director Yu transfers you and your entire second brigade, it will be in the future. Didn't you say that he won't transfer you for at least two years? Make preparations for us, enough to build another division. I also hope that you will become a general soon." Knowing that the done deal could not be changed, Wu Ming could only choose to compromise and go back to bed to repeatedly consider the countermeasures. In Building No. 1 of the Provincial Security Department compound, which is less than 300 meters away from Fang Youchun's courtyard, Yu Jishi, who put his child to bed, quickly returned to the study to continue discussions with his chief of staff Chen Shizheng and his favorite general Liu Guoyong. Liu Guoyong sat upright on the couch and listened carefully to the conversation between the two senior brothers. Before he was summoned to Yu Jishi's home, he did not expect that he, a lieutenant colonel and staff officer, would be appointed deputy brigade commander and staff officer of the Second Brigade of the Zhejiang Security Division. Long, I felt excited and nervous at the same time. Yu Jishi talked to Chen Shizheng about the personnel adjustments in the Security Department, and turned to the rather restrained Liu Guoyong with a smile: "Jianhao, how do you feel about Wu Ming?" Liu Guoyong was very embarrassed: "My subordinates were only with me during the siege of Nancheng in Jiangxi Province. He had dinner together twice, but they had no in-depth conversation with each other. What impressed his subordinates the most was his ability to lead troops and his commanding level. He is probably a scheming person, and I wonder what will happen when they work together in the future. " Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng. Looking at each other and smiling, Chen Shizheng said kindly: "The reason why I came to you today is to tell you the details of Wu Ming, so that you can have a clear idea of ??how to get along with Wu Ming in the future." Chen Shizheng went on to tell you Wu Ming's resume and He briefly described his character, and finally reminded him: "Wu Ming has many common problems among local military generals. He has a close relationship with the Quzhou Chamber of Commerce and the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce, the two largest chambers of commerce in western Zhejiang. Not only does he monopolize the business in western Zhejiang, Most of the import and export industries and various factories and mines are involved in smuggling sea salt and tax evasion. We suspect that he has shares in the two major chambers of commerce, but these are not important. Don't worry about it. Let him do it. Just Just establish a good relationship with Wu Ming and officers at all levels, master Wu Ming's unique training methods, and focus on military and personnel affairs, and don't interfere with anything else." Seeing that Liu Guoyong didn't understand very well, Yu Jashi had to say it clearly. "Remember two points: First, assist Wu Ming in managing the troops and master Wu Ming's training methods and combat characteristics as soon as possible; second, have a good relationship with Wu Ming and treat his officers and soldiers well, because Wu Ming's troops are The only force in the country's army that is good at mountain combat and training, this force must be in our hands. Do you understand?" Liu Guoyong stood up immediately: "I understand, thank you for the pointer." Yu Jishi motioned for him to sit down: "Swordsman, don't worry too much. Although Wu Ming has a tough character and is not very open-minded to be serious, he has a clear understanding of love and hate, values ??love and justice, is reasonable, and keeps his word. The most rare thing is that he is talented and creative. You must keep these things in mind." Liu Guoyong nodded heavily. He already knew what Yu Jishi's ultimate purpose was in sending him to Wu Ming.   Yu Jishi was still uneasy and continued to introduce to Liu Guoyong: "The brothers and sisters on Lushan Mountain have written to me a lot of letters recently, and almost every letter talks about Wu Ming. No one knew about Wu Ming before. They were very angry about what he did, but after finding out the truth and getting to know Wu Ming better, everyone's views changed and they all admired his courage and loyalty. " "Now it is quickly promoted to the entire army through the Lushan Officer Training Corps. Wu Ming's new fortress construction method was Wu Ming's masterpiece. Before Wu Ming left Lushan, he left an engineer second lieutenant and a sergeant who performed very well and received unanimous praise from the instructors and a special commendation from the commission. Even the German consultants Thumbs up, the two of them were promoted to three levels in a row and became the technical backbone of the direct engineering battalion. This shows how strong the creativity and technical capabilities of Wu Ming's unit are. " "So, you have reached the second level. After the trip, don¡¯t take the airs of Senior Huangpu, keep your posture low, and learn with an open mind. I believe in your abilities, and I also believe that you and Wu Ming will become good partners.¡± Liu Guoyong stood up again: ¡°I will keep this in mind. Disappointing senior brother¡¯s trust and expectations¡± Volume 3, Chapter 158: Taking Retreat as Advance (Part 1) Early the next morning, Wu Ming knocked on the door of Yu Jishi's office. Yu Jishi seemed to know that Wu Ming was coming, and asked if the business in Shanghai was going well. Wu Ming was certainly not stupid. He replied that it went very smoothly and then added: "Thank you, Master, for your help. Otherwise, we would definitely not be able to get the production license for grenades and mortar shells. We would have to act like thieves and worry about being raped every day." Report." Yu Jishi smiled and said: "You don't need to thank me for this. If you want to thank you, just thank General Chen Cixiu. He said a lot of good things for you. The people from the Ordnance Industry Administration reluctantly tested those samples, and the results were shocking. They were surprised. In the words of Commander-in-Chief Yu Dawei, they didn¡¯t expect that a small local security corps repair shop could produce hand grenades with such exquisite craftsmanship and outstanding performance.¡± ¡°But we must also admit that the mortar shells you made are Although it's good, the cost is a bit high, a third higher than that of the Jinling factory. I'm afraid not many people are willing to pay for it. " Wu Ming doesn't care at all: "We mainly produce grenades and mortar shells. It is carefully processed from imported American gray iron, so the cost is naturally high. Just keep it for your own use. Anyway, it only produces a few thousand rounds a year, so it won't cost much." Yu Jishi made a phone call and hung up. Wu Ming sat together on the guest sofa. When he saw Wu Ming taking the initiative to make tea for himself, he suddenly felt warm in his heart: "Chief of Staff Chen and Liu Guoyong will come over later. You and Liu Guoyong will have a formal meeting. , I guess you learned about the final personnel arrangements from your uncle, right?" Wu Ming nodded, gently put the tea cup on the coffee table in front of Yu Jishi, pointed to the briefcase beside the sofa and said, "Master's seat, belong to me. The reason why I came to knock on the door early was mainly to offer bribes. It¡¯s not very convenient when there are so many people here.¡± Yu Jishi was surprised at first, and then laughed: ¡°You can say this? I¡¯m convinced, haha. "Look at how you bribed me, take it out, it doesn't matter." "Oh, why are you so happy? It also involves bribery." The door of the office was pushed open by someone with glasses. He strode in with a cheerful face, followed by Liu Guoyong, a tall man wearing a straight lieutenant colonel uniform. After greeting each other, Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng finally saw Wu Ming's unscrupulousness and gift-giving skills. Wu Ming took out two exquisite oak boxes from his briefcase and placed them in front of Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng respectively: "A mere gift is not disrespectful This happened by chance when two foreigners and their subordinates were wandering around Xiafei Road in Shanghai. What was discovered is very commemorative and represents the highest level of watch manufacturing in the world today. The science and technology contained in it will not be outdated a hundred years from now. It seems worth a few dollars now, but in the future it will be in the hands of future generations. Don't even look at two million oceans, haha." Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng were stunned by Wu Ming's words, and their interest was immediately aroused. After opening it, they were shocked to find that it was the latest Swiss "Emperor Tuo" gold watch. And it¡¯s the kind of luxury automatic watch that doesn¡¯t require winding that has been widely promoted in newspapers in Shanghai and Nanjing recently. Chen Shizheng carefully picked up the glittering watch with exquisite workmanship, looked at it again and again, and was full of praise: "Beautiful, really beautiful. No wonder the dignitaries flocked to it. Newspapers were talking about it. It was really extraordinary. I heard that such a watch was sold for sale." The price is equivalent to two Buick cars. I don¡¯t know. Wu Ming, tell me the truth. How much does it cost? "Wu Ming picked up the tea cup indifferently: "What the chief of staff said, the price is not important, the important thing is How can such deep friendship and comrades-in-arms be measured by the emotional support of the chief of staff and the chief of staff? I beg the chief of staff not to mention money. It¡¯s so sad.¡± Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng looked at each other. One look, then laughing. Wu Ming didn't wait for the two of them to curse. He turned to the stunned Liu Guoyong and said with a smile: "I heard that I was going to work with Brother Liu. I was very happy. It's just an invitation rather than a chance encounter. I didn't expect to see Brother Liu here in the master's seat today." Don't be surprised. This kind of watch is actually very common. I also have one in my hand. In our fifth regiment, in order to facilitate official duties, every officer above the company commander will be issued a Swiss watch. Although it is not as good-looking as this watch, it is very accurate. , and they are all the latest stainless steel waterproof automatic watches that were launched last year. After Brother Liu takes office, I will give Brother Liu a new one. "It's not too expensive, I can't take it." Liu Guoyong quickly declined. Wu Ming shook his head and smiled, then turned to Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng: "If nothing happens, I plan to rush back as soon as possible. I have been away from home for a week, and I don't know how the recruit training is progressing." Yu Jishi did not speak, slowly put away his gold watch, and raised his head. Sighing: "I know that you are a wise man in making money and you are always kind to your brothers. Therefore, I will accept this watch without saying thank you. Don't leave in a hurry. Regarding the personnel arrangements of the Second Brigade, we still want to Let me hear your opinion." Wu Ming looked at Chen Shizheng who was smiling and said nothing, and then turned to Yu Jishi who was smiling but not smiling. He could only express his opinion: "??Subordinates must obey orders and obey the arrangements of the division commander and chief of staff. ¡± Chen Shizheng smiled brightly. Last night he made a bet with Yu Jishi, believing that Wu Ming would definitely say this. Yu Jishi still didn¡¯t believe it, thinking that with Wu Ming¡¯s profiteer style, he would definitely have to bargain. Now it seems that regardless of the truth in Wu Ming¡¯s heart, What was his idea? After saying "obey orders and obey arrangements", Yu Jashi had to admit defeat. Not only was Yu Jishi not unhappy at all, but he praised Wu Ming very happily: "Very good. We are relieved if you think so. Since you are outstanding. With your abilities and unique training methods, the Chief of Staff and I decided to transfer 25 company-level officers from the former Second Security Division to study in your department. Don¡¯t worry, they are all graduates of Huangpu. They are very self-disciplined and do not require As for taking up the official position, you will have the final say on how to arrange it I will send someone to send you the list and resume of these people in two days. Before the end of the month, I will go to Changshan to report to you. How about it? Having trouble? " Wu Ming was complaining in his heart, but there was no trace of embarrassment on his face. He stood up and expressed his position loudly: "No problem, it's not too late for your subordinates to welcome you. Our officers at all levels, including our subordinates, are all wild. There is an urgent need for officers who have graduated from regular military academies to enrich our ranks and improve the overall cultural quality and comprehensive quality. " "Well said, I read you right Wu Ming." Yu Jishi praised loudly, stood up and patted Wu Ming's shoulder affectionately: "Sit down, sit down and talk. Originally, the two commanders of the second brigade need to be inspected and appointed by our superiors, but Considering that your department has excellent performance in all aspects, strict military discipline, and complete systems, especially in military training, I am inclined to recommend it to you, so please speak out boldly. " Wu Ming seemed to be in a dilemma. He thought for a long time before speaking out his opinion frankly. Volume 3, Chapter 158: Taking Retreat as Advance (Part 2) "Although the total number of officers and soldiers of the fifth regiment is as high as 2,600, it is obviously not enough to expand into a brigade. According to the regular infantry brigade establishment of one brigade, two regiments and four directly affiliated companies, at least three battalions of new recruits must be recruited to meet the full requirement. This means that one of the regiments is mostly composed of new soldiers, and the military expenditure on recruitment, equipment, etc. needs to be at least 250,000 yuan. This is a problem. " "As for the position of regiment leader, my subordinates recommend the current five. The deputy commander of the regiment, Long Shaogang, serves as the commander of the fifth regiment. He is a veteran officer in the Zhejiang Army. He is very familiar with the conditions in the counties in western Zhejiang. He has a honest personality and is diligent and deeply respected by his brothers. He also has a good way of leading troops. , when his subordinates were away, he was responsible for the entire defense zone. He has never made any mistakes in the past few years. He also pays close attention to political and ideological education and is very competent. " "As for the candidate for the deputy commander of the regiment, the Second Battalion Commander Yang Sixian was the first choice. It's suitable. This guy is not only a strong general, but also a good thinker." After listening to Wu Ming's introduction, Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng looked at each other and smiled. Yu Jishi nodded seriously: "Okay, these two candidates are good. Where is the remaining group? You can also recommend two people." Wu Ming chuckled: "Master, I can't be too greedy. It's not something that a person of my level dares to think about, and it's all in vain. Do you think so?" Chen Shizheng laughed loudly, and Liu Guoyong couldn't help laughing. He felt that Wu Ming was so damn cunning, but also very frank. There was really no way you could deceive him when faced with such a person. Real thoughts, but also make you feel very comfortable. Yu Jishi also laughed, and after laughing he said reluctantly: "I trust you to recommend candidates, why do you think so much? Just tell me, as long as it makes sense, I will adopt it." Wu Ming could only point to Liu Guo, who was diagonally opposite. Used: "Let Brother Liu also serve as the regiment leader. Although my subordinates have not had much contact with Brother Liu, they cooperated several times during the suppression of bandits in Jiangxi. They discussed marching and combat plans together. I have no confidence in Brother Liu's ability and character. My subordinates deeply admire it. "This proposal was not what Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng had expected. Wu Ming caught them off guard, but it makes sense if you think about it carefully. Wu Ming obviously wanted to express his attitude by doing this: He is not authoritative, understands current affairs, and has a deep understanding of the officialdom rules of reciprocating favors. Wu Ming saw Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng walking to the desk, taking out the list and discussing it together. He immediately knew that his strategy was right, so he turned to Liu Guoyong. No matter how humble Liu Guoyong was, Wu Ming responded politely. He introduced the current situation of the Fifth Regiment and the Phoenix Mountain Base to him with a very sincere attitude, which moved Liu Guoyong deeply. Ten minutes later, Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng returned to Wu Ming and sat down. Yu Jishi said solemnly: "Just now, the chief of staff and I weighed it repeatedly, considering that the reorganized regiment is all new soldiers, and the various troops we sent to your unit for training Senior officers are all graduates of Huangpu after the fifth phase, and most of them have no experience in leading troops at the grassroots level "As for Liu Guoyong, although he participated in the Northern Expedition, he was a staff officer at the Northern Expedition Headquarters, and the same was true when he later entered the main force. Last year He also served as a tactical instructor at the Nanchang branch of the Central Military Academy, and he came to Zhejiang with me at the end of the year. In addition, he will serve as your deputy brigade commander and chief of staff. He has many affairs and will definitely not be able to hold the post of regimental commander at the same time. " "So, we After discussion, I think it is best for you to take on the concurrent role for the time being. After the new regiment completes the two stages of training, we will then consider appointing a new regiment leader. " Under Yu Jishi's encouraging eyes, Wu Ming reluctantly accepted this task: "It's okay to do it for a few months temporarily, but it won't work for a long time. I also ask the division commander and chief of staff to send a regiment leader as soon as possible. Subordinates are very busy, and I dare not say that they have to deal with hundreds of things every day, but it is common for them to have to deal with hundreds of things every day. " Yu Jishi and the three of them burst into laughter. While laughing, they scolded Wu Ming for being shameless. Their relationship invisibly improved a lot in the laughter. Wu Ming took the opportunity to make a special request: "Master, I have a brother named Tian Zhenggang, who lives in Shangrao. A native of Tianjia Village in the north of the city, he was the former squad leader of the 52nd Division. Because he sacrificed his life to rescue their regiment leader during the siege of the Communist Army, he was recommended by General Han Deqin, the division commander at the time, and entered the ninth phase of the Central Military Academy for further studies. In the past year, his subordinate He Tian Zhenggang often In communications, he found that he had made great progress, so his subordinates wanted to ask the division commander to transfer him over. After all, the 52nd Division had been cancelled, and he had no choice but to go back even if he wanted to. He might as well come over to assist his subordinates in training. " Yu Jishi thought for a while: "This is not a big problem. I can promise you that you can just write a letter to the Chief of Education, General Zhang Zhizhong, to make a request However, the ninth class will not graduate until May next year, at least until around the Spring Festival. The talents can be divided into various departments for internships, but I'm afraid I can't ask for people now. " Chen Shizheng suggested: "Nearly half of the students in the ninth batch are from Northeastern provinces and Shanxi and Shandong. Most of these people were recommended by their original old troops and then passed the entrance examination to enter the Central Military Academy. Many of their old troops are gone now. It's better to do this. When the time comes, we can ask for more people to come over. I'm sure General Zhang Wenbai will be very happy. " Just when Yu Jishi was about to agree, Wu Ming had already stood up: "Master, Chief of Staff, now the three northeastern provinces and Rehe are actually occupied by Japan. The situation there is very complicated, and my subordinates really can't trust the Northeast.Those cadets recommended by the military to enter the Central Military Academy can be recruited from Shandong, Shanxi, Henan, and Shaanxi, but graduates from Northeast China and Hebei are not allowed. " "Ah why? Do you have any prejudice against the Northeast Army? "Chen Shizheng was still surprised. Wu Ming didn't know how to explain the deep worries in his heart. He couldn't suspect that there might be spies bribed by the Japanese among these students, right? He could only follow Chen Shizheng's meaning and said: "Yes, I look down on it. The Northeastern Army, which fled into the pass without firing a shot and surrendered the white mountains, black waters, and thousands of miles of rivers and mountains to the Japanese, even looked down upon Zhang Xueliang, who didn¡¯t know if he had really given up his opium addiction" "From the man who often climbed walls to steal women but didn¡¯t know how to lead troops. , I can see the morale of his army from a young marshal who doesn't know how to fight, so I don't want any Northeastern graduates from the Central Military Academy. " Chen Shizheng and Yu Jishi looked at each other. They didn't expect Wu Ming to have such a bad impression of Zhang Xueliang, but it was not a big problem. There were many people in the country and in the army who scolded Zhang Xueliang. Yu Jishi did not dwell on this issue anymore, and agreed to ask Wu Ming later Ming planned the next stage of training. He was very happy to hear Wu Ming say that the officers and soldiers of the three regiments of the former Second Security Division that he had personally formed could be taken away in two months. He thought about it and asked for it to be included in the mountain tactics training in the last month. , Wu Ming had to lead the team in person, and Wu Ming readily agreed. After leaving Yu Jishi's office, Wu Ming rushed to the west camp of Hangzhou to say goodbye to Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai who were inspecting the training work, and then went to Tianshui Church to meet Lei Mengde as agreed. The priest and Pastor Dai Zichen had lunch together and took Lao Zhong's passenger ship back to Quzhou that afternoon. At the end of August, Wu Ming, who was expanding his army, was very busy and had completed the training! Wang Yuehan was greeted by Li Kun, the third leader of Maoliangwu. Next, I quietly arrived at Maoliangwu with an uneasy mood and moved into the small building where Wu Ming lived before. The next day, under the enthusiastic guidance of Lu Zhengxian and other family members, I met with the school¡¯s Principal Li and several gentlemen. Begin to undertake the enlightenment education work of lower grade students. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 159: Returning Home in Full Clothes (Part 1) In the blink of an eye, the Spring Festival of 1934 arrived. For the people in western Zhejiang, it was a peaceful and peaceful festival, but for the people in eastern and northeastern Jiangxi who lived next to each other, it was an unforgettable day filled with war. Since late September last year, the regrouped Kuomintang troops have once again launched a comprehensive campaign against the Communist armed forces. On the morning of New Year's Eve, Wu Ming, deputy brigade commander Liu Guoyong, deputy chief of staff Zhang Dongning, munitions section chief Zhou Xiangling and others visited the Fourth Regiment's station in person, bringing five trucks of cigarettes, candies, Jinhua ham and Quzhou sauce to express their condolences just now The brothers of the Fourth Regiment took over Jiangshan Defense as soon as they became an army. The defense of Jiangshan County is now completely under the responsibility of the newly formed Fourth Regiment. Although Wu Ming still holds the title of regiment leader, the military command power is given to deputy regiment commander Luo Yuming and regiment staff officer Zhang Yimo. Twenty-seven-year-old Luo Yuming was the military affairs staff officer of the headquarters during Fang Youchun's period. He was also the first old brother to defect to Wu Ming. He had followed Wu Ming loyally for several years, and was diligent and studious. Finally, he stood out in the army expansion in August last year. , Wu Ming, who was only recognized for his ability but not his academic qualifications, was directly promoted from the position of captain and deputy battalion commander to major and deputy commander of the Fourth Regiment. Although his military rank was lower than that of Zhang Yimo, a 32-year-old regiment staff officer who graduated from the fifth phase of Huangpu, no matter Zhang Yimo They are two battalion commanders who graduated from the sixth phase of Huangpu, and they both have great respect for Luo Yuming, who is capable, generous and down-to-earth. In the past six months, Yu Jishi inspected the Fourth Regiment three times. He was deeply satisfied with the rapid progress of the Fourth Regiment, which was almost entirely composed of recruits. He also attached great importance to the deputy commander Luo Yuming, who came from an ordinary background. He had seen the layout of the defense area, internal affairs and training of the Fourth Regiment. After the results, Chen Shizheng, the most picky chief of staff, also became interested in talents and suggested that Yu Jishui take Luo Yuming under his command. "To say who the officers and soldiers of the Fourth Regiment respect the most, Deputy Commander Luo Yuming is destined to get the highest vote. But if you ask the brothers who they fear the most, I am afraid it is only the brigade commander and regiment commander Wu Ming. When the Fourth Regiment was first formed, the first battalion commander Jin Zulin, who graduated from the sixth batch of Huangpu, was thirty seconds late for the assembly because of diarrhea. Wu Ming actually scolded Jin Zulin bloody in front of the 1,800 brothers of the Fourth Regiment. Jin Zulin, who was also 28 years old, was scolded and cried on the spot, which shows how strict Wu Ming was in governing the army. The officers and soldiers of the Fourth Regiment entered the second half of the training period. Wu Ming handed over the brigade's work to Deputy Brigade Commander Liu Guoyong and Deputy Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning. He entered the Fenghuang Mountain Base as an ordinary soldier and worked with the Fourth Regiment for a month. The brothers ate, lived and trained together, and did not care about the brutal drills and vicious scoldings of the instructors at the base. In the end, with their superb military skills and excellent examination results in all subjects, they actually ranked among the 1,800 officers and soldiers of the regiment. The first one. Since then, all the officers and soldiers in the brigade admired Wu Ming and were sincerely convinced. When the news reached Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng, they sighed repeatedly and gave a comment that is still popular among the Zhejiang Army: "It is a blessing to be Wu Ming's soldier." Wu Ming was not always strict. In his life, he treated everyone The senior officers and soldiers took great care of them. The officers and soldiers of the Fourth Regiment were trained hard like other regiments, but they had the best food. Wu Ming used his own money to provide officers above the deputy company commander of the Fourth Regiment with his own money just like he did with his direct descendant of the Fifth Regiment. Each person bought a Swiss waterproof automatic watch and gave it to each officer as a personal gift at the ceremony when they ended their training and formally entered the army. Many officers shed tears at that time. If anyone suspected that Wu Ming was embezzling military pay, he would probably be beaten to death on the spot by the brothers of the Second Brigade. Since the founding of the army, Wu Ming's army has never defaulted or deducted a penny from the officers and soldiers. From the regiment headquarters to each battalion and company, all monthly expenditures will be published on a list, and they will accept the supervision of all officers and soldiers, and insist on it. Four years has become a system, and the officers and soldiers feel very comfortable. This is unimaginable in other armies. Even the Second Security Division, which Yu Jishi took over and reorganized from the three regiments Wu Ming had trained for him, could not do it. The openness and honesty of Wu Ming¡¯s Second Brigade. Because of this, Wu Ming has high prestige in the minds of officers and soldiers. Whether it is his old brothers or the Fourth Regiment, which is composed of Huangpu graduates serving as officers at all levels, anyone who sees Wu Ming will treat him respectfully. Not only does he not Initially filled with resentment, they felt deeply lucky and sincerely respected Wu Ming, who taught them their true skills and treated them like a father and brother. From New Year's Eve to the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, except for the reunion dinner at home on New Year's Eve, Wu Ming ate at various checkpoints and stations during the rest of the time. It was not until the sixth day of the Lunar New Year that Wu Ming took his annual leave to make up for it, with Fang Youchun who went home for the holidays. The two families of Ma and Ma Zhizhai spent three days together at Changshan's home. After seeing off Fang Youchun and his family on the ninth day of the Lunar New Year, Wu Ming immediately rushed to Maoliangwu. During the day, he celebrated the New Year with his fellow villagers. At night, he secretly sneaked into his small building and hugged his family. The lover, whose belly is getting bigger and bigger and has a happy smile on his face, pours out his feelings. After staying in Maoliangwu for two days, Wu Ming said goodbye to his fellow villagers and returned to Changshan. The road from Maoliangwu to Zhaoxian Town has been built, but Wu Ming still chose the more comfortable headquarters patrol boat. Because he was too tired, Wu Ming began to catch up on his sleep after boarding the ship. When he passed the Fangcun Pier, he did not see a long-lost brother on the passenger ship in the same direction. He was wearing a monk's robe and his shoulders were covered with snowflakes. He was the former Taijin Mountain Qi Zhen. After visiting Taoist priests and traveling for nearly three years, I want to enter.Taoist priest Chengzong was blocked from visiting Maoliangwu, which is known as the "Paradise on Earth". When Wu Ming returned to Changshan, he stayed in the military camp. After a two-hour nap, he woke up and chatted with the brothers who came back one after another to cancel their leave. Not long after, he heard a report from the officer on duty: "There was a Taoist priest outside the door who said he knew the hostess. I came here specifically to visit." Before the brothers could react, Wu Ming had already jumped up and ran out. He ran to the gate of the camp and stood in front of Chengzong, whose hem of the Taoist robe was covered with mud. His eyes were wet and his breathing was rapid. It took him a long time to say something. The words: "You are finally here." Chengzong, who had grown a beard and looked much more mature and stable, suppressed the excitement in his heart and showed a bright smile to Wu Ming: "I was just about to end my nearly three years of travel, but at the end I was blocked at one stop, and on the way I saw a speedboat with a machine gun flying past. From the comments of the folks on the boat, I found out that you were sitting on the boat "I guess you just came back from Maoliangwu for the festival. I The more I thought about it, the angrier I became. You were a popular and popular drinker in Maoliangwu, the Paradise on Earth, but I was shut out by the people from the Maoliangwu Vigilante Group. This was unfair, so I came to ask for an explanation. " Wu Ming laughed loudly, stepped forward and gave Chengzong a hug, snatched the baggage from his back, took his hand and walked in: "Let's talk about it after we go in You are an expert outside the country, and for the sake of promotion, If you are willing to go to hell to save people through Taoism, why should you care about being turned away by a few local heroes? Just think of it as a gift from heaven. " Chengzong was so amused that he shook his head and smiled bitterly. The officers and soldiers in the distance looked at him in shock. They couldn't figure out how his brigade commander could be so intimate with a Taoist priest? Not only did he personally help the Taoist carry a big burden, but he also He happily took the Taoist priest's hand and entered the warm main hall of the regiment. More than a dozen officers were already standing there waiting. Wu Ming put the bag on the table by the wall and casually told everyone: "This is my old friend Lao Brother, he is also my savior, the Taoist Master of Longhu Mountain. " "Hello, Chief Taoist" More than a dozen officers greeted and saluted in unison, which shocked Chengzong. Chengzong bowed with both hands and returned the greeting humbly, secretly shocked by Wu Ming's power and prestige. Wu Ming was most curious about Steve. Said: "Steve, don't you really want to meet the provider of that burn prescription? Well, this is Chengzong, although this Major Steve is young, he has superb medical skills. He is the director of our field hospital. All the folks in western Zhejiang know him. Every family wants to marry their daughter. Give it to him, but he doesn¡¯t want to, saying he doesn¡¯t have time¡± Everyone burst out laughing, and Chengzong came forward to bow and greet him in a low voice. Steve was very happy, and wanted to have a long talk with Chengzong to discuss the prescription, but was stopped by Wu Ming drove him away rudely. Upon seeing this, all the brothers also smiled and said goodbye. Wu Ming pulled Chengzong into the study, ordered the young guards to bring the brazier, asked Chengzong to change into a robe, and personally took the tea set to brew incense for Chengzong. Ming. Chengzong put on Yu Jing's old cotton robe, sat by the fire pot and sipped tea comfortably. He looked around and said with a smile: "This place is nice, the layout is natural, the feng shui and the orientation are good, no wonder you always Can be promoted. " Wu Ming couldn't help but smile: "You have changed a lot When you were on the mountain, you had a sullen face all day long and didn't talk much. I guess your travels in the past few years have touched you a lot. " "Not a few, but many and very big." Chengzong sighed a few times and asked Wu Ming curiously: "It is said that Maoliangwu now has a population of tens of thousands. There are factories to the west and at the foot of the mountain to the north of the village. Not only is life rich, Electric lights and radios are available, and every family lives in a small Western-style building, and children can study. The whole Maoliangwu is bigger than Changshan County and as beautiful as a garden, right? " Wu Ming thought for a while: "Basically, it is like this, but it is not possible for every family to live in a small Western-style building and every household has a radio. It can only be said that some people There is a school in the village that can accommodate a thousand children. In the new school, our army built an affiliated hospital on the east bank of the river to the east of the village. It is large in scale and mainly serves the Fenghuang Mountain military training base in the northeast of the village. By the way, it also provides treatment and medical treatment to the folks in Maoliangwu. Free As for the environment, due to the great attention paid to planning from the beginning of construction, it is indeed more beautiful than Changshan City. When I came back, the plum blossoms in and outside the village were in full bloom. " Chengzong was yearning for it: "I once heard my uncle who came back from traveling say that Maoliangwu is a blessed place in the world with spiritual energy, so I really want to see it with my own eyes. " "Isn't this easy? How about I pay for you to build a Taoist temple there? "Wu Ming asked. Chengzong was overjoyed: "This is my uncle's long-cherished wish Especially in the past two years, there have been more and more rumors about Maoliangwu. His old man has been moved after seeing him. If he hears about you, I don't know how happy I should be after saying this. " "In that case, let me take some time to accompany you to go in and take a look. You can choose where to build the Taoist temple. I will pay for the construction of the place you have chosen. The craftsmen and materials are available in Maoliangwu. There are dozens of big trees, but you have to agree to one condition. "Wu Ming said with a smile. Chengzong is very happy.Kuai: "Tell me and listen." Wu Ming said quite seriously: "While practicing, teach the good seedlings sent to me martial arts. You know, the provinces in North China are getting more and more dangerous. I'm afraid it will be Shanghai and Shanghai's turn next. We are in Hangzhou, so I have to make preparations in advance." Chengzong looked solemn and pondered for a long time before explaining: "This matter needs to be reported back to the master. If it is just to pass on the skills without entering the master, it probably won't be a big problem, but don't worry. I hope I can learn something good." Wu Ming was very happy: "That's enough, that's enough You don't need to practice to become a martial arts master, you just need to learn how to subdue the enemy faster and more effectively, haha, yes, I promise. How is Yuan? He must have grown taller." A gentle smile appeared on Chengzong's face: "I have been away from the mountain for almost three years. I don't know how he is doing. He is definitely growing taller. This kid is born to train in martial arts. He can eat and sleep well. "My height has increased very quickly. I will be fifteen after the Chinese New Year. I guess I won't be shorter." Wu Ming smiled happily and said, "I think we'd better stop drinking this tea and come back with me. You haven't seen my wife." You're quite tall. I told her about you and she was very curious and admired you. Let's meet you." Chengzong hesitated. Seeing Wu Ming's face sinking, he laughed and agreed immediately. Wu Ming had just put on his military cap, and Adjutant Han Tiecheng had already come to the door to report: "Report to the brigade, the ninth batch of trainee officers of the Central Military Academy has been picked up. There are sixteen people in total, and they are waiting outside for the summons from the brigade." Is there such a big thing? Come here and help Taoist Chengzong carry the baggage to my car. Chengzong, come with me to see if there is someone you know." After that, Wu Ming grabbed Chengzong. Go outside. Volume 3, Chapter 159: Returning to Hometown in Full Clothes (Part 2) In the center of the main hall, sixteen trainee officers from the ninth batch of the Central Military Academy were divided into two rows and lined up neatly. The neatly tied military quilts were not removed from their backs. They stood tall and motionless with their chests raised. Tian Zhenggang, who was second in the front row, was particularly excited. When he saw Wu Ming and Taoist Master Chengzong walking out side by side, his nose suddenly became sore, tears instantly moistened his eyes, and his body trembled slightly, but in the end he did not call out, nor did he Moving, the strict military discipline of the soldiers defeated the surging emotions at this moment. Chengzong recognized Tian Zhenggang at a glance, with a strong build and a purple face. When he saw the long scar from the cheekbone on his left cheek to the bottom of his ear, he couldn't help but sigh quietly, and soon showed a happy smile. "Salute" The short and stocky student standing at the head shouted the order, and the sixteen students saluted Wu Ming in unison. Wu Ming returned the salute, without saying a word, strode towards Tian Zhenggang, hugged Tian Zhenggang, who was already filled with tears, and shouted in a deep voice: "Brother¡ª¡ª" The brothers and trainees in the hall were shocked and looked at each other hugging each other. Wu Ming and Tian Zhenggang, who were crying, were stunned for a moment. After a long time, Wu Ming quietly wiped away his tears, released his hand and punched Tian Zhenggang's strong chest: "You haven't gone home to take a look?" Tian Zhenggang quickly wiped away his tears and showed Wu Ming's familiar silly smile: "I will start from now on after receiving the internship notice. Take the train from Nanjing to Hangzhou, get on the bus and drive directly here. I plan to talk about it later when I have time Anyway, it's very close to home, and it won't take long by car. It doesn't matter." Wu Ming nodded: "I'll drive you there tomorrow. When you go back, it¡¯s not the Spring Festival after the 15th of the New Year. It¡¯s good to catch up with the New Year.¡± Tian Zhenggang started to cry again. Wu Ming turned to other students and said apologetically: ¡°I¡¯m sorry for neglecting you. I¡¯ll give it another day.¡± Let¡¯s all have a drink and hope that everyone will have a good time in the next three months. Adjutant Han¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Arrived¡± Han Tiecheng took a big step forward. "Take the brothers from the Central Military Academy to rest. Please ask Deputy Brigadier Liu for specific arrangements. From now on, Tian Zhenggang will serve as my adjutant Tiecheng, tomorrow morning you will report to the 5th Regiment and serve as the battalion of the 3rd Infantry Battalion being formed. Commander." Wu Ming didn't care what the dozen or so trainee officers thought, and regardless of whether Tian Zhenggang agreed or not, he made the decision very domineeringly. Han Tiecheng was happy but reluctant to give up. He saluted Wu Ming with mixed emotions and politely asked a dozen trainee officers who were shocked and dizzy to follow him. Wu Ming then turned to Chengzong: "What are you still staring at? Come with me Zhenggang left his backpack and went home with me for dinner." Chengzong and Tian Zhenggang smiled at each other and followed Wu Ming After walking out of the gate of the regiment headquarters, the young guard had already started the car to warm up and was waiting. Wu Ming told him to move freely, signaled Chengzong and Tian Zhenggang to get in the car, got into the cab and closed the door, quickly drove out of the camp gate and went straight to Fangzhong Mansion in the city. . The next morning, a convoy consisting of two military cars and a military truck slowly left the military camp and headed west. The first car was driven by medical officer Steve. This homeless orphan wanted to go to Tianjia Village with his elder brother Wu Ming to watch the fun, which made several guards and the guard platoon leader who wanted to have a good time driving very depressed. Steve was very happy. The truck that followed was filled with new year's goods and gifts. The baggage company commander who was driving the truck and his two brothers kept discussing the relationship between Tian Zhenggang and Wu Ming, the brigade commander. In the Dodge car in the middle of the motorcade, Tian Zhenggang once again looked at the captain's uniform and the long riding boots on his feet, then touched the brand new Colt 19lIAl pistol on the wide belt around his waist, and finally couldn't help but ask Wu Ming: "Brother, is it appropriate for me, a trainee, to wear this military uniform?" "Is there anything inappropriate? The day after receiving the trainee list from your Central Military Academy, I will report your name and captain rank to the Provincial Security Department for record. You are now an officer of my second brigade, temporarily serve as my adjutant, and we will talk about it after you get familiar with the situation." Wu Ming explained. Tian Zhenggang was very shocked: "I haven't gotten my diploma yet, is this okay?" Wu Ming smiled and said: "Don't worry, don't think that we are just a local security force. Others can't get in if they want to. Slowly "You will know." "Of course I know. Even if you never mentioned your army in the letter, I read two books written by you in the military academy and learned about your stay in Lushan from the instructors. I also know that the new fort construction method and engineer training syllabus that are widely used in the entire army are all your masterpieces." "Many of my classmates know your reputation. If it weren't for the quota limit, I'm afraid there would be hundreds of people vying to come. I¡¯m learning from you. I just didn¡¯t expect that you would be promoted so quickly and become a brigade commander in a blink of an eye. Thinking about it is like a dream, haha.¡± Tian Zhenggang once again showed a bright smile on his face. The scars on his face were very conspicuous, but there was a certain charm of his own. He has a strong and resolute masculine charm and is not ugly at all. Wu Ming glanced at the person in the back seat and smiled without saying a word.Chengzong: "Chengzong, how do you think the villagers will react when we arrive in Tianjia Village?" Chengzong thought seriously for a moment: "It can be considered a homecoming in fine clothes It's the Chinese New Year again, the villagers must be very happy I am very happy, and probably very surprised, I don¡¯t know how the three of us got together.¡± Wu Ming and Tian Zhenggang laughed, and Cheng Zong couldn¡¯t help but laugh, thinking of the unforgettable time they spent together. The arrival of Wu Ming, Tian Zhenggang, and Chengzong disrupted the rhythm of life of the folks in Tianjia Village. The originally bleak festival suddenly became lively, with joyful smiles on everyone's faces. The talk at the beginning and end of the village was all about the third son of the Tian family who has become a high official, and Wu Ming, who has been growing a beard for more than two years. Taoist priest Chengzong also became immortal in the mouths of the villagers. Tian Zhenggang's house was very lively from morning to night. On the only street in the village, running water mats were set up every day for three days. Wu Ming, Chengzong and Tian Zhenggang took the time to go to the Qi Zhen Temple on the mountain, where the Taoist priest Chengzhi personally Take Wu Ming to visit the hut he built. Everything is well preserved. The three brothers were filled with emotions when they revisited their old place. On the night of the fourteenth year of the lunar year, the three Wu Mings who were about to leave the village were surrounded by the old village chief and the elders. After drinking wine and drinking tea, they were so nostalgic that Tian Zhenggang's marriage was decided that night. My uncle's daughter, the most beautiful and capable girl in the village. After Wu Ming and Tian Zhenggang discussed it, and then sought Chengzong's opinion, they decided to pay for the villagers to build a road from Tianjia Village to Huanggu Town, so that the villagers could go to the busiest market place in Huanggu Town within a radius of 30 miles. At the same time, it is convenient for children in the village to go to Huanggu Town to study. The two old gentlemen at the private school in Tianjia Village are old, their eyes are blurred, and their ears are deaf. It is really difficult to teach more and more children. Since last summer, the children in the village have gradually transferred to the new school in Huanggu Town. The villagers said with emotion that the school in Huanggu Town has been getting better and better in the past two years. Six of the eight teachers are experienced young and middle-aged teachers who graduated from the provincial normal school. The teaching content and level have almost caught up with the county middle school. Well, at the end of last year in the provincial capital Normal College entrance examination, the top three in the county were all children from Huanggu Town School. The school spirit of Huanggu Town School is also highly praised. The tuition fees charged are very low, only two cents per student per semester, and the school also provides free pen and ink. What is even more commendable to the folks in the surrounding villages and towns is that Mr. Chen Jiyao, a kind man, not only shouldered the salaries of all the teachers, but also expanded the town's middle school again and built a three-row brick building that can accommodate 200 students for free. Accommodating students who live far away from home, Huanggu Town School has now become a famous new school in the county. The reason why Wu Ming wanted to build a road was not because there was no road from Tianjia Village to Huanggu Town. As early as a hundred years ago, there was a road between Tianjia Village and Huanggu Town that could be used by horse-drawn carriages. It was just that cars could not be used. The National Government imposed excessive taxes and miscellaneous taxes. Under the cruel oppression of countless people, the villagers who live in poverty can accept the New Year's goods given by themselves calmly, but if they directly send money to support, the self-esteem of many villagers may not be able to bear it. Therefore, Wu Ming changed his approach and gave disguised gifts to the villagers by building roads and canals, which could be regarded as a small touch between him and Tian Zhenggang. After Tian Zhenggang announced the news, everyone was stunned. The old village chief counted on his hands for a long time. Finally, he shook his head and asserted very authoritatively: "Twenty-two miles plus two bridges, we need to be able to drive cars, and there are two bridges on both sides." To repair the drainage ditch, it will cost at least 25,000 to 30,000 yuan, and you have to ask the two villages to the east to provide some labor. It is too expensive, too expensive." Tian Zhenggang's eyes widened, he didn't know how to repair it. The road actually cost so much money, so I could only look at Wu Ming. Taoist priest Chengzong knew that Wu Ming was rich, so he smiled and was not worried at all. Wu Ming laughed very proudly: "We must not let the folks work in vain. Thirty thousand is definitely not enough. Let's go to fifty thousand. Within three days, I will ask people to send fifty thousand in cash. I will help some seniors." He was shocked. After exclaiming, he immediately tried to persuade Wu Ming. The old village chief quickly said not to repair it. This road was good enough for carriages. Finally, seeing that Wu Ming could not be persuaded, he had to step back and say that he could not get so much money. He was immediately blocked by Wu Ming's jokes, which made the excited villagers burst into laughter. After the villagers dispersed, Tian Zhenggang's old father and two brothers looked at Wu Ming worriedly and refused to go into the back room to sleep. Tian Zhenggang also asked anxiously: "Brother, where did you get so much money?" Wu Ming He waved his hands nonchalantly and explained: "You don't have to spend my brother's money. Let Commissioner Wang of the Shangrao Administrative Office pay the money This guy has owed me money for more than two months and hasn't paid it back. I don't want to pay him back during the Chinese New Year." I was embarrassed to come to collect debts, so Yu Jian asked him to use part of it to build roads, which could be considered as a way to build up some goodwill for him. " The Tian family and his son were stunned. They couldn't figure out how Commissioner Wang, who was so powerful and wealthy, could owe Wu Ming money. Chengzong knew the grudges between Wu Ming and Wang Daohan.??I know that Wang Daohan and Chen Jiyao are as close as brothers, but I still can't figure out how the powerful and very wealthy Wang Daohan owes Wu Ming money? Wu Ming didn't explain either. He made an excuse to go to Huanggu Town to visit Mr. Chen tomorrow to talk about road construction. After a few words, he sent everyone who was full of doubts back to sleep. He entered the side room and fell asleep, not bothering to look at him. Tian Zhenggang and Chengzong, who were waiting for his explanation, elaborated. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 160: The Best Gift After having breakfast the next morning and drinking three large bowls of farewell wine that the villagers would never let go of, Wu Ming and his party bid farewell to the villagers in Tianjia Village and drove back to Shangrao, passing by Huanggu Town. When the convoy arrived in the north of Shangrao City, the convoy stopped. Wu Ming asked Li Weixiong, the baggage company commander, to take his greeting card, visit the Shangrao Administrative Office, and then set off straight to Huanggu Town. The motorcade arrived at Dashaiping in the south of Huanggu Town. Wu Ming saw Steve parked in front and came down directly, circling around a familiar Dodge car next to him in surprise. Wu Ming was a little strange, so he parked the car and got out. He immediately felt happy when he saw the license plate number: "Damn it, Dai Ziran, such a perverted and bold man, called me to ask for an extra five days of leave. I thought that there was something wrong with his family, but I didn't expect this. This guy actually sneaked here to celebrate the New Year. He is a typical person who values ??sex over friends. When the brothers looked at the Dodge car, they immediately understood and burst out laughing. Wu Ming ordered everyone to move the gifts off the car, and then he and Chengzong Walking side by side towards the town, Tian Zhenggang didn't know what was going on, so he quickly grabbed the overjoyed Steve and asked him what happened. Steve, who wanted to see his old classmate Dai Ziran make a fool of himself, immediately told Tian Zhenggang the whole story. Only then did Tian Zhenggang know about the headquarters operation. Section chief Dai Ziran and Wu Ming's sister Chen Yi are getting along. Thinking of seeing the secret of the dignified combat staff being discovered, Tian Zhenggang is also very happy, and his heart is full of expectations. The Chen family compound is already busy at this time. With a smile on his face, Mr. Chen San gave a big gift to the clever group member who came to report the news. The group member thanked him happily, turned around and slipped away. When Dai Ziran learned that Wu Ming and a group of brothers had suddenly arrived, he was so anxious that he circled in the center of the hall. , in the end, regardless of the advice of his mother and cousin Dai Zichen, he hurriedly said, "You don't know how damaging his mouth is," and pulled Chen Yi, who had a pretty and blushing face, and ran to the back room, apparently trying to hide in Chen Yi's boudoir. Go, making Chen Jiyao and the third wife in the hall laugh. Dai's mother and cousin Dai Zichen, who accompanied their son to get engaged, could only blame Dai Ziran for being ignorant and had to laugh with everyone. Upon arrival, Chen Jiyao led his family to greet him at the entrance of the courtyard. After greeting each other, Chengzong stepped forward and helped Chen Jiyao to go inside. Wu Ming asked the third master who was accompanying him and followed him step by step: "Are there any distinguished guests in the house? Master Chen San knew clearly that Wu Ming had done this on purpose, but he had to force out a smile and replied: "It was someone from the Dai family in Hangzhou who came to propose marriage. They arrived yesterday evening. This morning, the master and his wife accepted the engagement gift. This marriage is It¡¯s finally decided. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have a wedding drink at noon. I¡¯ll set off some firecrackers later to celebrate, haha.¡± Wu Ming said this, then ignored him and strode up the steps, which made Mr. Chen San Extremely embarrassed. Under Dai Zichen's introduction, Wu Ming respectfully saluted Dai's mother: "Hello, aunt, I haven't visited you and Uncle Dai in these years. Please forgive me. I only represent the 5,000-strong Second Brigade of the First Security Division of Zhejiang Province." Eight hundred officers and soldiers, I would like to thank my aunt for cultivating an outstanding officer for the party and state army, Lieutenant Colonel Dai Ziran. He is full of talent and learning. He has been diligent and hard-working for several years. He has been rated as the outstanding officer of the year every year and is deeply respected by the entire brigade officers and soldiers. I can compare with Dai Ziran. I am deeply honored to work with Lieutenant Colonel Ran." "The whole hall was silent, and everyone was stunned. It took a while for Dai's mother, who was fair-skinned, dignified and graceful, to react, and quickly returned the gift, thanking Wu Ming for taking care of her son. Wu Ming immediately made a gesture of support, asked Dai's mother to sit down, turned to Chen Jiyao and his wife, sent a few auspicious New Year wishes, and took out two oak boxes with exquisite carvings and full of foreign inscriptions to present them respectfully. Chen Jiyao and his wife took it with a smile. Chen Jiyao put it on the coffee table beside him. He excitedly asked Wu Ming to sit beside him and asked how Wu Ming was doing. The third aunt opened the box too curiously, and immediately let out an exclamation. She stared at the shiny golden women's watch in the box for more than ten seconds with her wide almond-shaped eyes, and then she stretched out her slightly trembling hands to take out the watch: "It's so beautiful. "It's too precious" All eyes turned to the shining gold watch in the hands of the third concubine. Dai's mother, who was sitting under the third concubine, was extremely shocked when she saw the watch clearly. The third aunt quickly showed it to her and asked quietly in a low voice: "I'm afraid this watch costs three to five hundred yuan?" Dai's mother immediately raised her eyebrows: "Three to five hundred? I won't even let you look at it. This is only available in the Shanghai Concession. The latest Swiss Rolex women's watch is for sale, specially made of gold and platinum. I heard that it costs less than 2,000 yuan in the world. Most people with money can't buy it. The price I can't say for sure, but I can buy it in your town. Half the street is certain. The third aunt was so frightened that she almost jumped up. Mother Dai grabbed the watch nervously, but luckily it didn't fall to the ground. She took a long breath and turned to look at Wu Ming. She found that this guy was sitting up straight and was talking. After answering Mr. Chen's inquiry respectfully, Chen Yi sneaked out and came to his mother's side. After seeing the beautiful female watch, she suddenly became anxious and ran to Wu Ming to act coquettishly: "Brother, mine. Where are the gifts? " Wu Ming thought for a moment and pointed to a pile of gifts.??Box: "How could I forget the gift for you? That box is full of them." Chen Yi ran over to open the box excitedly and saw that they were all English novels and medical books. She returned to Wu Ming angrily and shouted Said: "You prefer the kind of women's watch I want you to give to your mother." Wu Ming explained very seriously: "No, it's not that I can't bear to give you a watch, but that this watch cannot be given to an unmarried young woman. You can find Dai Ziran , ask that guy to buy a piece for you. That guy has money, more than 200 yuan a month, and is never willing to spend it on military pay. He keeps trying every day to catch the autumn wind. In the past few years, he has saved at least more than 10,000 yuan. Dayang, go to him and give him all the money to save him from thinking all day long." "Little sister, you are still young and don't understand many things, but now that you are engaged, you should understand some things. If you don't believe me, just ask. Your mother and Aunt Dai, this man wants to be bad when he has money, no matter what, you must start from now on, take good care of Dai Ziran's pocket, and make up for it before it's too late." Everyone burst out laughing, Chen Yi was so embarrassed that she hid her face and left. Steve covered his stomach and squatted down with laughter. Chen Jiyao and Cheng Zong were so happy that they couldn't close their mouths. Dai's mother laughed and blamed Wu Ming for talking nonsense. The third aunt covered her little mouth and laughed. Dehuazhizhanzhan felt that Wu Ming really thought about his sister. Only Wu Ming did not laugh. He lit a cigarette and looked around, making everyone laugh again. Dai Zichen walked helplessly to Master Chen San, who was in cramps, and asked him to call his younger brother Dai Ziran out, otherwise Wu Ming's foul mouth would spew out some unpleasant words later. Wu Ming didn't say anything else, and Dai Ziran didn't dare to come out and embarrass himself even to death. It wasn't until he heard that Commissioner Wang had arrived that Dai Ziran and Chen Yi quietly slipped out of the boudoir and asked the maid Wu Ming who was helping him to find out the news. where? The maid pointed at Chen Jiyao's study. Dai Ziran thought about it for a long time and could only bite the bullet and walk slowly towards the study. Before he reached the door of the study, he was attracted by the conversation between Wang Daohan and Wu Ming. I just heard Wang Daohan say with emotion: "Thank you, my dear nephew, if it weren't for your help and asking Director Xu of the Central Party Committee to intervene, it would be fine if I couldn't keep my black gauze hat. I'm afraid Governor Xiong would have sent people to search my house to hold me accountable. I'm so scared just thinking about it." Wu Ming said politely: "The key is that your outstanding achievements in governing Shangrao in the past few years have impressed Minister Chen and Director Xu who value practicality and talents. Otherwise, I won't be able to help even if I want to. , As for the matter of acquiring land in advance at a low price for the construction of the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway and then selling it to the Ministry of Railways at a high price, there are many bureaucrats from all over the country, and a few powerful people in Zhejiang are doing it blatantly. Aren¡¯t the three aunts and six wives of the Xiong Shihui family also doing it secretly? ? Why does Xiong Shihui attack you when someone who is envious of you complains? Isn't it because he wants you to spit out the fat you have eaten? Since he is unkind, we still keep it? Don't worry, it's okay." Chen Jiyao sighed: "There are really good officials in the court, I'm afraid you have to thank the noble people in the Central Party Committee." "That's for sure. , it must be ready," Wang Daohan said quickly. Wu Ming smiled kindly and said: "Minister Chen is famous for being a cool person. He never accepts gifts, let alone money. Director Xu is not short of money, so there is no need to thank them, otherwise it may be counterproductive. If you want to thank me, just thank me. , Why do Xiong Shihui and others think that our Zhejiang Provincial Security Office has a hand in Shangrao's matter, otherwise he would be silent, right? In this way, we can't bear a bad reputation without any benefits? Ah, am I right?" The sound reached Dai Ziran's ears outside the window, causing him to freeze on the spot. He moved his mouth and couldn't help but sigh: "Oh my god, how much does this cost" "Who Are you sneaking around outside?" Wu Ming's voice came. Dai Ziran was startled, and quickly organized the army and went inside to report: "I didn't expect that the brigade commander came here in the midst of his busy schedule. My subordinates missed the welcome, please punish the brigade commander." "Oh, Dai Ziran, you are so promising. "Yes, I didn't even draft a lie when I opened my mouth, haha." Wu Ming started sarcastically, and Chen Jiyao and Wang Daohan immediately grinned. Unexpectedly, Dai Ziran took the risk and puffed up his chest and said loudly: "Thank you for your teachings. My subordinates have not done enough and need to continue to learn from you." Chen Jiyao and Wang Daohan burst into laughter, and Chen Yi, who was hiding at the door, rushed happily. He went in, took Dai Ziran's arm and praised him: "Zi Ran, you are so good, you should deal with him like this." Wu Ming was depressed, and when everyone had finished laughing, he pulled Dai Ziran and whispered: "I heard I'll keep whatever I have in my heart. I'll share it with you later. I'll send you to Shanghai for business in ten days, and send Chen Yi back to school by the way. If you really like that watch, you can take Chen Yi to Shanghai to buy it with you, and I'll give it to you as an engagement gift. Just give it a gift. I'll give you Ai Youde's address and phone number later. Just look for him." Dai Ziran was overjoyed and pulled Chen Yi out of the study without saying thank you. Three days later, Dai Ziran took his fianc¨¦e Chen Yi to his home in Hangzhou, stayed there for one night and immediately rushed to Shanghai. againThree days later, Shangrao Administrative Office Commissioner Wang Daohan led a group of big and small bureaucrats to inspect Tianjia Village. He quietly delivered eight wooden boxes containing 50,000 yuan to the old village chief's home, and then climbed up to the high platform in the village and generously announced: "According to the Shangrao County Government, The application was approved by the administrative office meeting to exempt Tianjia Village from the two-year tax for twenty-six young people who sacrificed their lives for the great cause of the party and the country in the past years of encirclement and suppression wars, and to exempt Tianjia Village from military service and labor within two years." Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 161 I¡¯m back As Tomb Sweeping Day was approaching, an order from the Provincial Security Department was suddenly issued to the Changshan Military Camp, requiring the Second Brigade of the 1st Zhejiang Security Division to fully assist the Munitions Administration in establishing the Quzhou Military Depot, and to assume the responsibility for the security of all stations and sections of the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway in western Zhejiang. Regarding security work, from now on, the Quzhou City North Military Camp of the former Quzhou Border Defense Command will be placed under the jurisdiction of the Munitions Administration. Wu Ming thought for a long time after reading the telegram. When he made a call directly to the Provincial Security Office to find Yu Ji, the office director who answered the phone told Wu Ming that Yu Jishi and Liu Rulin had gone to the provincial capital for a meeting and had not yet returned. Wu Ming asked Wu Ming to wait patiently and he would be there in time. Tell Director Yu. Wu Ming vaguely felt that something was wrong, so he called Fang Youchun to ask for details. Unexpectedly, Fang Youchun had rushed to Nanjing to attend the meeting yesterday afternoon. This situation made Wu Ming completely unable to sit still. Based on the analysis of the situation before and after the Spring Festival, Wu Ming had a premonition that there might be major changes in the military and political departments of Zhejiang Province. An hour later, Yu Jishi, who returned from a meeting at the provincial government, called Wu Ming back. He did not give any explanation for Wu Ming's request. He just told Wu Ming that this was an order jointly issued by the Ministry of Military Affairs and the Munitions Administration, ordering Wu Ming to take over as soon as possible. The Quzhou City North Camp will assist the advance team of the Munitions Administration that will soon be stationed in the city's North Camp, and help establish and train the Quzhou Military Station garrison and the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway Hangjiang Section Transportation Troops Corps. Wu Ming understood immediately. Since the 334.5-kilometer railway from Hangzhou to Jiangshan was completed and opened to traffic at the end of last year, Quzhou's strategic position and geographical advantages have become more obvious. In addition, the sequelae left by the Fujian Incident launched by the 19th Route Army at the beginning of the year, as well as the Jiangxi University The war in the central region, western Fujian, and northern Guangdong is intensifying. A large number of soldiers, weapons, ammunition, and food supplies need to be transported from Jiangsu and Zhejiang to the front line in Jiangxi. The Ministry of Military Affairs under the leadership of the Government Affairs Council and the Munitions Administration under the leadership of the Military Commission also designated Quzhou as a material transfer center. , the reason is easy to understand. But Wu Ming felt embarrassed. Although the main battlefield of the fighting between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party was in the Jiangxi, Fujian and Guangdong regions, the three counties in western Zhejiang, which were on the edge of the war, did not dare to be careless at all. The fourth regiment responsible for the defense of Jiangshan County and the fifth regiment responsible for the defense of Changshan and Kaihua counties could not According to the call, all the companies directly under the company are in a state of combat readiness, and there is no excess force to protect the safety of various large and small stations and railway lines. Starting from the second half of last year, Wu Ming dispatched two engineering companies and the officers and soldiers of the fourth regiment to add a large number of checkpoints and fortresses on the Jiangshan border to minimize possible security risks. The two direct agent companies rotated once a month. He quietly sneaked into the battlefield south of Jiangshan to conduct reconnaissance and security, and thus kept the area under his jurisdiction safe and sound. Judging from the current war situation, the entire brigade will have to grit its teeth for at least another year and a half before it can breathe a sigh of relief. Of course, if you really want to follow the order, it is not impossible. Wu Ming took the opportunity to make a fortune during last year's expansion and received 280,000 yuan in military expansion expenses from the Provincial Security Department, plus various trainings that will be allocated successively. Special military expenses such as expenses for ammunition consumption, barracks expansion expenses, etc. Wu Ming could easily earn 400,000 from the expansion by just doing some tricks on the accounts, but Wu Ming was required to use this money to help the Munitions Administration recruit troops. Training is absolutely impossible, even if it is advanced. But the orders from Shangfeng still had to be obeyed. After much deliberation, Wu Ming could only come up with a compromise. He seconded the Maoliangwu 500 Militia Regiment to the Changshan Military Camp for three days of training, and then put on the uniforms of the security forces and the weapons and equipment in stock. , sent a staff team to lead the team to Jiangshan County, where the railway runs through the entire territory, and launched full-line patrol protection. He planned to personally lead the two engineering companies that were resting, and went to Quzhou tomorrow morning to take over the camp in the north of the city first. Having made up his mind, Wu Ming immediately held a meeting, read out the telegram from the Provincial Security Department, conveyed the spirit of Yu Jishi's instructions, and handed over all the work at home to the deputy brigade commander Liu Guoshou. Liu Guoyong had a very fulfilling life in the past six months, and his relationship with Wu Ming was quite good. He became familiar with all the work of the department from being unfamiliar with it, and now he is very comfortable with it, so he happily accepted the assignment from Wu Ming without saying a word. Work, and asked Wu Ming if he had enough manpower? Just when Wu Ming was about to say that there was not enough money and there was nothing he could do about it, he saw a confidential staff member hurried in. Wu Ming took the intelligence record handed over by the confidential staff officer, glanced at it and immediately jumped up. He shouted "This is not bad" and announced the adjournment of the meeting. He ordered his adjutant Tian Zhenggang to immediately run to order the secret agent company commander Lu Kuiyuan who was taking a break. , gathered the team, drove the car, and rushed to the north camp of Quzhou City as quickly as possible. A convoy of twelve large and small trucks hurriedly mobilized by the Border Defense Command hurriedly drove into the camp in the north of the city. After entering for more than fifty meters, they turned into a large material warehouse to the east. This warehouse turned out to be the Quzhou Quilt Factory run by Wu Ming. Wu Ming was After the forced transfer, the workers and equipment of the clothing factory moved to Shuyuan Road to the west of the military camp. Because this independent compound had well-organized warehouses, workshops and fire-fighting facilities, it was designated by Lu Zhongxiu as the military supplies warehouse of the Border Defense Command. Later, it was Special funds were allocated to build three additional warehouses and convert all three large workshops into warehouses. Under the command of the officers, the twelve temporarily recruited trucks were driven to various warehouses.Stopping in front of us, the three companies of border guards who had been ordered to wait here climbed up from the shade of the trees one by one under the loud scolding of the officers, and gathered listlessly. Jiang Boqing, the deputy commander of the border defense, who got out of the car, glanced around, strode to the front of the loose team, and shouted at the top of his voice: "Brothers, please work hard and try to get the five major ones together before dark." The weapons and ammunition, military uniforms, shoes and hats, quilts, and various tools in the warehouse are loaded into the car. Everyone can rest tomorrow. There is no need to worry about other pots and pans, food, horse supplies, and scrapped ordnance. It is now two in the afternoon. "If you can finish the move before seven o'clock in the evening, each brother will be rewarded with five yuan, and the officer will be rewarded with twenty yuan." Hearing that the reward was so generous, the more than three hundred officers and soldiers who were originally listless suddenly became energetic and started chattering. I asked tongue-in-cheek which warehouse to move first? Jiang Boqing gestured to the back, and the fat munitions section chief led a dozen warehouse keepers to run out, shouting with account books, and divided the noisy three hundred officers and soldiers into five teams. It took more than ten minutes to regroup. In good formation, they walked to each warehouse under the leadership of the custodian. The munitions section chief took off his military cap, took out his handkerchief to wipe the beads of sweat on his bald head, and looked at the bustling warehouse door with frustration: "The provincial government issued an order, and our Border Defense Command, which was just established a year ago, said no. It¡¯s gone, and the good-looking camp in the north of the city is gone. If the commander hadn¡¯t received the notice from above in advance, I¡¯m afraid even the few warehouses of weapons, ammunition and supplies we bought frugally would have been handed over to the Munitions Administration In this world, it¡¯s really like thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi.¡± Jiang Boqing felt extremely uncomfortable. Hearing this, he sighed and said, ¡°Who could have imagined that changes would come so fast? Even Commander Lu himself didn¡¯t know that the one above him was here. The fight for power and profit from the gang boss will bring harm to me, and I will be stabbed in the back suddenly by the CC department without any warning If I don't retreat from the sharp edge, I am afraid that even the tenth administrative supervisory commissioner of Yongjia in southern Zhejiang will not be able to keep his retreat." "Oh, I have worked hard for more than three years. I have just laid the foundation and let others pick the fruits. The more I think about it, the more resentful and useless I am." "Deputy Commander, do you know who will take over the position of commissioner? "?" the munitions section chief asked quietly. Jiang Boqing shook his head: "I don't know. I heard that the two factions in the province are fighting to death Who cares, it doesn't matter who the hell takes over. Anyway, I want to be transferred to Yongjia with Commander Lu. After transporting the weapons, ammunition and valuable materials from these warehouses, I will never come back. Out of sight, out of mind." The munitions section chief suddenly became anxious: "Deputy Commander, if you follow the Commander, what will happen to your subordinates? I'm afraid it won't be easy. No matter who takes over, people like us will have to step aside. I'm afraid we won't even have our jobs Since the completion of the dismantling and diversion of the security forces across the province at the end of last year, people like us no longer want to go to the police stations in the following counties. It¡¯s no longer possible to find an official position, it¡¯s so difficult.¡± Jiang Boqing looked at the fat munitions section chief who was sighing and looking pitiful. He thought to himself that your grandson has been greedy for more than a year, and you still dare to do it in front of me. Pretending to be crazy and acting stupid, if such a big change hadn't happened suddenly, I would have dealt with you no matter what, and made you vomit out as much as you swallowed. Thinking back, in fact Jiang Boqing could no longer do it. Even now, he did not dare to offend this greedy munitions bug. In order to load the weapons, ammunition and materials in the five warehouses as quickly as possible and transport them to Yongjia in southern Zhejiang overnight, Jiang Boqing had to work hard to smile, and asked the munitions section chief to accompany him to several warehouses to urge the officers and soldiers to speed up loading. An hour later, two trucks loaded with boxes of unopened rifles and machine guns began to be covered with waterproof tarpaulins. The other three large trucks transporting military uniforms, shoes, hats and cloth were about to be filled. Jiang Boqing and the munitions section chief were still there. In the warehouse, I felt distressed when faced with a large number of endless cotton coats and quilts. Outside the gate of the military camp, five Dodge cars and three troop trucks bearing the license plates of the troops directly under the Provincial Security Department rumbled to the camp gate. Lieutenant Fan Daoquan of the border guard company in charge of guarding the camp gate ordered the sentries to immediately raise the inspection bar. , strode to the first car and raised his hand to salute Wu Ming who got out of the car: "Old sir, they haven't left yet, but they are going soon." Wu Ming happily stretched out his big hand and patted Fan Daoquan's thick shoulder hard. : "Dao Quan, after you finish your work beautifully, bring your brothers to see me. I will promote all of you to the first rank. If you don't want to do it with me, each of you will receive fifty yuan and go home, haha." Lu Kuiyuan, Tian Zhenggang¡ª¡ª" "Arrived" Wearing helmets and fully armed, Lu Kuiyuan and Tian Zhenggang rushed to Wu Ming and stood tall with their chests raised. Wu Ming pointed to the east yard: "It's up to you below. Remember, capture the thief first. The sniper team immediately went to the roof and occupied the commanding heights to provide support. The two assault platoons rushed in with lightning speed and captured the enemy. Jiang Boqing, who disobeyed military orders and attempted to destroy evidence of corruption, was arrested and sent two brothers to be escorted to the headquarters in the west. I want to interrogate him personally."   "The remaining brothers must control everyone inside. You can fire warning shots and order them to surrender. If there is resistance, they will be punished on the spot. If they are killed, I will be responsible. " "Yes" "Sniper team, action" "One row, two rows of guns Load the load and follow me." "Each machine gun team listens to the order, one group blocks the gate, two groups and three groups, rush with me -" Wu Ming saw the brothers flying towards the yard to the west, turned to the camp gate and shouted loudly Order: "Platoon Leader Zhao, bring all your trucks over. One truck will block the west courtyard gate, and two trucks will block the gate of the camp. " "Yes" The young platoon leader of the baggage company immediately ran to his brothers. In a blink of an eye, three large trucks blocked the two gates firmly. Wu Ming was very satisfied and looked at the familiar camp that he had spent a lot of effort on. , couldn¡¯t help but sigh loudly: ¡°I, Hu Hanshan, am back again.¡± ¡°Brigade, who is Hu Hanshan? "The guard next to him asked curiously. Wu Ming ignored it and burst into laughter. He pulled Fan Daoquan and strode towards the west courtyard gate. After walking a few steps, he couldn't help laughing again. Volume 3, Chapter 162: Getting worse at every step (Part 1) Four school officials, including Jiang Boqing and the chief of the munitions section, were escorted to a small conference room in the west courtyard. This place was originally Wu Ming's ordnance depot and is now the liaison office of the Provincial Security Department's anti-bandit frontline headquarters. However, people from the Provincial Security Department It had already been withdrawn and replaced by a cobbled-together security company under Wu Ming. Except for a few dedicated telephone lines and a radio station, there was nothing to protect. The key was to occupy this place more than anything else. Wu Ming was here Quzhou cannot live without its own legal personnel. What puzzled several brothers from the special agent company was that Wu Ming not only did not strictly interrogate Jiang Boqing and others, but instead very politely invited them to sit down and drink tea, and then took out the telegram from the Provincial Security Office and placed it in front of Jiang Boqing. Jiang Boqing was so angry that he didn't even want to look at it. Wu Ming had no choice but to take it back, read it out loud, and then said with regret: "Originally, I didn't want to do this. Everyone once ate from the same pot, but you went too far. You ignored the orders of the Provincial Security Office and took advantage of the loopholes in the handover time to steal military supplies. I also suspect that you altered or destroyed the military supplies accounts, so you can't go back for the time being I have called the Provincial Security Office about the situation and requested to set up a special case. The team came down to conduct a thorough investigation. Director Yu is currently convening an emergency meeting. It is expected that further orders will be conveyed soon. "Everyone was shocked. The munitions section chief collapsed on the chair on the spot, sweating profusely and shaking. He knew very well that Wu Ming. Wu Ming was responsible for the interrogation and investigation of the Zhengjue Temple robbery. Outsiders didn't know what was going on, but insiders knew it very well. Jiang Boqing was also extremely shocked. He knew that Wu Ming's revenge was coming, not only against him, Jiang Boqing, but also against Lu Zhongxiu. "There are not many people in the military and political circles nowadays. As long as any account is carefully checked, it can be solved." If Wu Ming had reported the matter to the Provincial Security Bureau as he said, Lu Zhongxiu might not even be able to keep his job. Seeing Wu Ming turning to leave, Jiang Boqing could no longer care about his face. He stood up and begged: "Brigadier Wu, can you let me have a phone call with Commissioner Lu? This is a misunderstanding. We didn't call the provincial government before." "I don't know what's going on. Those who don't know are not guilty." Wu Ming thought for a while: "Dongning¡ª¡ª" "Arrived" Zhang Dongning, the deputy chief of staff of the Second Brigade in charge of intelligence, finally showed up. Wu Ming ordered: "Separate the three people and ask them to write down what happened. If you don't understand, you should clarify who is responsible. You can't accuse people unjustly." "Understood" Zhang Dongning understood and turned to the person behind him. The adjutant made a gesture, and several intelligence staff members quickly took the other three people away. Jiang Boqing panicked: "Wu Ming, what do you want? Let me tell you, I am a major general of the national army. You have no right to interrogate me. Otherwise, I will not give up even if I sue the Central Committee or the Military Commission." Wu Ming He smiled and said: "Deputy Commander Jiang is serious. How dare I, a mere colonel, interrogate you, a general? I have to ask you to be patient and wait for a while. I need to have a phone call with Director Yu of the Provincial Security Department immediately If Director Yu If I tell you to leave, I will send you out of the camp immediately and apologize to you." After Wu Ming said that, he left. Jiang Boqing was furious, but he saw the two thugs who had just captured him standing at the door with cold eyes. Looking at him, he immediately gave up the idea of ??using his status as a major general to force his way out. Although he knew clearly that Wu Ming was stalling for time to break through the psychological defenses of the other three officers in the headquarters and continued to attack after obtaining the evidence, Jiang Boqing had no way to stop it. Wu Ming came to the front hall and smiled at Fan Daoquan who stood up quickly: "Daoquan, just now you said that the brothers don't know what will happen tomorrow, and you also said that the brothers in the three battalions staying at the headquarters are worried about being dismissed. What's going on? "What happened?" Fan Daoquan was surprised: "Sir, don't you know? It has spread throughout our headquarters that Commissioner Lu will be transferred to the 10th District of Yongjia in southern Zhejiang as a commissioner, and our remaining three battalions will also be disbanded The commissioner will definitely not take us away, and none of us are willing to go. Except for a few officials, the brothers are all from counties in western Zhejiang. Who is willing to leave the native western Zhejiang? " Wu Ming understood completely and thought for a moment. He asked seriously: "Dao Quan, let's not talk about your friendship with me. Tell me the truth. Are the brothers still willing to be soldiers? How many of them are willing to continue to be soldiers?" "I guess most of them are willing. If The brothers are definitely willing to return to the old commander's command. At least the eighty brothers under him will not leave. Although the training under the old commander's command is a bit harder, the military pay is high and the fuel and water are sufficient. We are all children of poor families. No one wants to be kicked out if they have no way out, let alone following you, the old officer?" Fan Daoquan answered truthfully. Wu Ming nodded happily: "Take me to the east courtyard to meet the brothers. I will have a few words with the brothers." "Okay." Fan Daoquan quickly walked in front to lead the way. Wu Ming asked as he walked: ???Did you hurt anyone just now? " Fan Daoquan smiled and said: "No, brothers, as soon as they saw the attire of the person who rushed in, they knew that they were officers and soldiers of the special agent company under the old chief's command. Who dares to ask for trouble? There is also Lu Kuiyuan¡¯s loud voice. When he yells, the brothers dare not move, for fear of annoying this guy and getting beaten by him. He is a ruthless person who dares to strike. Haha." Wu Ming couldn't help but smile, and came quickly with a smile. He went to the large courtyard to the east and signaled the brothers of the guarding special agent company to put away their guns, and said to the more than 300 frightened officers and soldiers: "Brothers, this matter today has nothing to do with the brothers. A few officers and prisoners from the Border Defense Command If you make a mistake, you cannot blame it on the brothers. Today, I was ordered to come over to receive the entire military camp and all the supplies in stock. You, Wu Ming, and our brothers from the special agent company all once ate from the same pot, but later we separated, but no matter what, we are still brothers. . " "I just learned that the Border Defense Command has been abolished. The brothers feel uncomfortable and don't know what will happen tomorrow. I want to tell the brothers something from the bottom of my heart. If you are still willing to serve as a soldier with me Wu Ming, just stay. Everyone knows how Wu Ming's soldiers are doing. It's hard and tiring, but they live a real life. " "Of course, if you don't want to be a soldier, it doesn't matter. I'll wait in the camp for two days. After two days, I will give everyone fifty yuan in travel expenses. It can be regarded as a little bit of consideration for the brothers This world is too chaotic. I don¡¯t know if we can see each other again in the future. Okay, let's all go back to the camp. Remember, don't touch the gun when you return to the barracks, otherwise something will happen easily. " After Wu Ming finished speaking, he turned around and left. A veteran shouted loudly: "Old sir, are you really still willing to have us? " Wu Ming turned around and said loudly: "Your name is Chen Zuliang, one of the earliest heavy machine gunners in the teaching team. Am I right? Tell me first, can you endure my training and military discipline? "The veteran, who was about thirty years old, separated from the two brothers in front and stood up: "Old sir, as long as you still want me, I can go to the engineer company." Wu Ming nodded: "Dao Quan, you take note of it and count him. one. " "And I, the old officer, I am Liu Ming" "I also want to follow the old officer" "Isn't it just to shed a few layers of skin?" Count me in." Most of the more than 300 brothers shouted, expressing their willingness to return to Wu Ming's command. Wu Ming was quite moved after hearing this: "Brothers, it's getting dark. Let's go back to the camp to eat first, and have a good sleep after eating. If you have any questions, please tell Fan Daoquan and Chen Zuliang directly. I will visit the brothers tomorrow morning. " Volume 3, Chapter 162: Getting worse at every step (Part 2) At ten o'clock in the evening, Wu Ming waited for Yu Jishi's call and immediately told Yu Jishi about the border guard officers and soldiers' request to come back. Yu Jishi was very happy and immediately gave instructions: "Recruit as many as possible. Now there is a shortage of soldiers everywhere. The advance team of the Munitions Administration that arrived in Quzhou the day after tomorrow only brought one regiment of Jiangsu recruits from Nanchang, and they were all selected from the main divisions. The rest, so I have to rely on your help." "No problem, sir, the corruption problem in the Border Defense Command is very serious. All their munitions section chiefs have been recruited, and as many as fifteen officers of all levels have been recruited. , the amount of corruption is no less than 50,000 yuan, this has not been carefully investigated." Wu Ming handed over the problem to Yu Jishi. Yu Jishi had a headache: "This matter is very troublesome. Maybe there will be another big shock in the officialdom of the province. It is now a critical period of the encirclement and suppression campaign. If there is really a big disturbance, I am afraid that it will be difficult for everyone, so I I didn't report it to Governor Lu. I want to discuss it again when your uncle comes back." Wu Ming was very surprised: "What does it have to do with him?" "You don't know?" Yu Jishi's voice was surprised. Wu Ming was even more confused: "What do you know? During this period, I have been checking the training of each department every day. If it hadn't been for a telegram from the master, I would have gone to the border of Jiangshan for a while." Yu Jashi was silent for a moment, and estimated the time. Wu Ming did not lie, so he smiled and said: "The Government Affairs Council and the Ministry of Supervision have made appointments. Deputy Director Fang will take over as the Administrative Inspectorate of the Fifth District. Lu Zhongxiu will be transferred to the Administrative Inspectorate of the Tenth District in southern Zhejiang. Tomorrow, Deputy Director Fang The director will go to Quzhou to take up his post after returning from the handover formalities, so his opinion needs to be sought on this matter. It is estimated that he is not willing to make any big moves at this time to rekindle the anger that has just subsided between the two central factions. Get up." "Really?" Wu Ming was pleasantly surprised: "It's so hard for my grandson to hide it. He didn't reveal anything beforehand. He is still a relative. I can see through him." Yu Jishi laughed heartily after hearing this. After laughing, he warned seriously: "I would like to remind you that the materials in the military supplies warehouse in the north of the city must not be touched. They must be handed over to the Military Supplies Department in their entirety. If you need it in the future, I will help you find a way. Remember?" "Understand the principle. This subordinate can still distinguish the matter clearly. Master, please rest assured. I will ask someone to put a seal on it later." Wu Ming expressed his position loudly. Yu Jishi praised with confidence: "It's very good. You still reassure me in this regard. Remember to seize the time to recruit soldiers. The more the better. Don't worry about money. Once the people from the Munitions Administration arrive, everything can be solved except for people." "I understand, Master, would you like to have a phone call with Lu Zhongxiu? Otherwise, it won't be easy for me to do it." Wu Ming was really in trouble, so he could only rely on Yu Jishi. Yu Jashi thought for a while and agreed: "Okay, I think Commissioner Lu also knows what to do best." Wu Ming put down the phone and immediately summoned Zhang Dongning and Tian Zhenggang: "Have you counted clearly? How many rifles and machine guns?" Zhang Dongning Answer: "Sixty-eight Czech machine guns, 1,250 Mauser short rifles with Nl930 inscriptions, and 240 imitation rifles from the Jinling factory. These are all brand new, and the wooden boxes have not been opened. There are about 3.2 million rounds of 79 bullets and about 100,000 shells. Others, Zhenggang, reported the numbers: "Jinling Factory has twelve 60 mortars and 4,000 rounds of shells." , twelve Maxim heavy machine guns imitated by the Hanyang factory, 480 boxes of hand grenades, about 5,000 sets of military uniforms in the style of the Central Army, 7,200 pairs of infantry shoes produced in Shanghai, about 4,000 gray cotton coats, and "That's enough. Except for the twelve heavy machine guns copied from Hanyang Factory, all the others will be moved away immediately. Is Third Brother's ship still at the West Pier?" Wu Ming said decisively. Decide. Zhang Dongning nodded: "They are still there. I guess it was necessary to keep them away." Wu Ming was overjoyed: "It's coming soon. We don't have enough manpower. Call the third brother and the others together and transport them all to Maoliangwu. We'll release them later." "People." "Understood" Zhang Dongning turned around and left without any ambiguity. Tian Zhenggang was very surprised: "Brother, aren't you afraid of going back to check the accounts?" Wu Ming pursed his lips: "No matter what you check, it's all bad debts, and there are three unlucky guys in there. Can't we just ask them to do the accounts again? As long as they are obedient, I will not pursue their corruption I will only need them to hand over half of the corruption and replenish our military expenses. They will definitely be crying and begging me to do this. " "If they are discovered. What should I do?" Tian Zhenggang was still worried. Wu Ming sighed: "I can't do anything if I'm really found out. Who is in charge of the warehouse and who makes false accounts? What does it have to do with me?" Tian Zhenggang opened his eyes wide: "Brother, you are so insidious." "You Did you know now? It¡¯s too late. You can¡¯t escape if you get on the pirate ship, so you can only follow me honestly, haha" The sky is bright, and the morning glow is shining in the east.??The sky was rendered blood red. The camp in the north of the city, which has long since returned to calm, looks the same as usual, except that the military uniforms of the sentries guarding the gate are different. The gray military uniforms of the security forces have replaced the yellow-green uniforms of the original border guards. The current status of the military supplies warehouse in the camp is the same as that of the former. As Wu Ming promised Yu Jishi, every warehouse door and courtyard door were sealed. Not long after the brothers from the special agent company and the brothers from the left-behind company who had been carrying things all night fell asleep, Wu Ming took the energetic Tian Zhenggang to inspect the sentries in various parts of the camp. While walking, he told Tian Zhenggang how he came to Quzhou in the first place and how he lived in a wilderness of decay. Tian Zhenggang was extremely impressed by the construction of this large military camp, which was one of the best in Zhejiang Province. When Wu Ming arrived at the camp to the east, a total of 348 officers and soldiers from three infantry companies and one guard company immediately gathered in formation, waiting for instructions. These people are all brothers who are willing to return to Wu Ming's command. More than 120 people who are unwilling to continue to serve as soldiers are now waiting in the barracks to be dismissed, and all their weapons have been confiscated by Fan Daoquan. After listening to Fan Daoquan's low-pitched report, Wu Ming happily commended him and returned a salute to Fan Daoquan, the guard company commander who was temporarily in charge of the command. He signaled the brothers to take a break and went to the first row of the front line to ask the soldiers in the front if they wanted to pass. He took his rifle, pulled the bolt to check, and returned it to the frightened soldier with a frown on his face. He strode to the front of the team and said loudly: "Brothers, many of you have trained under me, Wu Ming. Most of the company and platoon commanders have sweated with me, but I am very dissatisfied with your current mental state What is a gun? It is the weapon of our soldiers, our meal, our best partner and life. I promise, you should cherish and love it as much as you cherish your own life.¡± ¡°I have said this hundreds of times, and I still want to say it to everyone today. I hope everyone will keep it in mind and sort it out immediately when I go back. Housekeeping, maintaining weapons, and preparing to start normal training. From now on, you are all my soldiers, Wu Ming. If anyone can't stand it, please report it to your commander as soon as possible. I will never blame him. " Fan Daoquan immediately ran forward. , loudly issued an order: "Stand at attention, everyone, turn left - turn, run - walk." Looking at the officers and soldiers running back to the camp in company units, Tian Zhenggang approached Wu Ming and whispered: "Their weapons are actually good, all Czech 4 rifles, the officers all use German rifles. The military uniforms and infantry shoes on their feet are the same as those of the main force of the Central Army. Unfortunately, they don¡¯t have any energy. " Wu Ming asked with a smile: "What, do you want to go down and lead the troops? " Tian Zhenggang knew that he couldn't hide it from his clever elder brother, so he grinned sheepishly: "Yes." Wu Ming explained: "Although you are familiar with our army and are very capable, you can't do it now. Wait for one at most. By the end of the month, most of these officers and soldiers will be transferred to the Munitions Administration. In the future, they will either belong to the baggage regiment of Quzhou Military Station, or they will be assigned to the military station garrison If you really want to lead troops, I will expand the direct machine gun company later. For the machine gun battalion, I want you to go down and become the battalion commander." Tian Zhenggang was overjoyed: "So, we are going to expand again?" Wu Ming nodded: "We can't do it without expanding. Director Yu will leave Zhejiang Chongqing soon. Returning to the Central Military Commission, he only has three regiments of the Second Security Division in his hands. He will definitely take our fourth regiment away by then, so we must be prepared. In a few days, I will ask Zhang Dongning to contact the chambers of commerce of surrounding counties. At once, another 4,000 recruits will be recruited from Chun'an, Jiande, Longyou, Suichang, and Jiangshan counties, and we will try to complete it within a month, and then bring them all into the Phoenix Mountain base for training. This can be regarded as a precautionary measure. " "Ah, how can this be done? The equipment of the regiment is the best in the whole brigade The overall level of the fourth regiment is second only to the fifth regiment. Whether it is the quality of officers and soldiers or the appearance and discipline of the troops, it is much better than the main infantry regiment of the Central Army that I have seen. If it is transferred, you Are you really willing to give it up?" Even Tian Zhenggang himself was reluctant to give up, so his face was full of regret. Wu Ming was quite helpless: "You also know the situation of the Fourth Regiment. The officers above the company commander are all graduates of Huangpu. The other ten trainees who came with you All five of them were sent to the Fourth Regiment by Deputy Brigadier Liu. It can be said that the Fourth Regiment has completely become the world of the Huangpu Clan" "This regiment is the same as the three regiments that previously returned to the Second Security Division. I specially trained them for Master Yu, because they are all Zhejiang soldiers. Not only can Master Yu feel safe using them, but Chairman Chiang will also like them very much when he sees them in the future. Well, to put it nicely, I am doing my duty, to put it harshly. These are making wedding clothes for others in exchange for better status and treatment in the headquarters. Do you understand now? " "I don't understand" Tian Zhenggang shook his head: "I can't figure it out With Master Yu's power, he only needs to ask Chairman Chiang for instructions, and then the Ministry of Military and Political Affairs issues a transfer order, and he can easily bring down our entire Second World War. How could the brigade be transferred to the central military system without so much effort? " "In addition, the eldest brother seems to be very reluctant to enter the Central Military System. Why is this? " After saying that, Tian Zhenggang looked at Wu Ming with bright eyes. Volume 3, Chapter 163: The Feng Shui Turns (Part 1) Tian Zhenggang's question caused Wu Ming to remain silent for a while. After a while, Wu Ming slowly raised his hand and gently touched the long scar on Tian Zhenggang's left cheek caused by a grenade: "I'm not afraid to tell you the truth. Brother, I don't want to fight a civil war. I just want to bury my head in the sand." Training troops to deal with the Japanese army that is about to fully invade our land at any time. Don't look at Big Brother's greed. All of this is planning for the future war. Not a penny goes into Big Brother's pocket, and Big Brother often fills it with his own money. You will gradually understand in the future. " "Again, Master Yu also knows that I am not willing to fight a civil war, but he needs me to recruit soldiers for him and train batches for him that are better than the main forces of the Central Army. Soldier, that¡¯s why you let me go like this To put it bluntly, everyone has a tacit understanding, and everyone gets what they need.¡± Tian Zhenggang finally understood Wu Ming¡¯s difficulties, and the last knot in his heart was relieved: ¡°I understand that I am actually the same as my eldest brother. , and I don¡¯t want to fight a civil war. The duty of a soldier is to defend the country, not to fight against each other. From now on, I will listen to you. If you say go east, I will never go west.¡± ¡°There is no point in saying this. If What should I do if you go north or south?" Wu Ming deliberately joked. Tian Zhenggang was stunned for a moment, and then protested loudly: "Brother, why do you have so many twists and turns in your stomach? Is there any officer who can undermine the confidence of his subordinates like you?" Wu Ming laughed loudly, pulled Tian Zhenggang up, and strode back to the headquarters of the West Hospital. , took a quick shower and went to bed to catch up on his sleep, not worrying at all that Lu Zhongxiu and Jiang Boqing, who were put back at dawn, would come to trouble him. Indeed, Lu Zhongxiu and Jiang Boqing really did not dare to cause trouble with Wu Ming. Lu Zhongxiu, who had almost become a victim due to the struggle between the superiors, was very worried about causing trouble again, and although he could not take away the supplies in the military supplies warehouse, these None of the things are his money. Even though he feels distressed, he doesn't care too much. He can just buy them slowly when he gets to Yongjia. Yongjia is Wenzhou in later generations. It is famous for its developed handicraft industry in history. It was opened as a foreign trade port during the Southern Song Dynasty. During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the economy achieved great development. After the "Yantai Treaty" was signed in the late Qing Dynasty, it was opened as a treaty port. The economy developed even more rapidly. Therefore, In a sense, Lu Zhongxiu did not suffer a disadvantage when he was transferred from Quzhou to Yongjia. In fact, to be serious, Lu Zhongxiu was not afraid at all that Wu Ming would use the accounts of the munitions warehouse and the confessions of several munitions officers to blackmail him. At most, he would just throw in a few scapegoats. He was going to the 10th District of Southern Zhejiang anyway. After taking office, his think tank has already arrived in Yongjia in advance to set up a front station. What makes Lu Zhongxiu deeply worried is that Wu Ming, a lunatic, uses all kinds of despicable methods. No one knows what he will do after annoying him, which is very scary. With Lu Zhongxiu's current status and reputation, he couldn't afford to go head-to-head with the brigade commander of a local security force. What's more, it was a fact that Wu Ming's eldest brother-in-law and CC general Fang Youchun took over as Quzhou commissioner. If you are entangled by Fang Youchun, things will get serious. Even if you win after a game, you must always be prepared for the vicious revenge of the CC department and the political conspiracy that will come at an unknown time. Therefore, when his favorite general Jiang Boqing came to him angrily and told him that most of the officers and soldiers from the two battalions of the headquarters had fled, and even took their weapons and equipment to the camp in the north of the city controlled by Wu Ming, Lu Zhongxiu just sighed. Without any intention of pursuing the case, he instead ordered Jiang Boqing to control the guard officers and soldiers of the two companies of the headquarters and prepare to set off as soon as possible. Jiang Boqing asked reluctantly: "What to do with the Buick car and twelve trucks that were detained at the military camp in the north of the city? Only the car and five trucks belonged to the headquarters, and the others were temporarily borrowed from the local wealthy gentry. It¡¯s hard to explain if you don¡¯t return it.¡± Lu Zhongxiu thought for a moment and smiled very generously: ¡°I¡¯m willing to let go of nearly a million military supplies, so why care about a few trucks? As for the vehicles of the local wealthy gentry? You can send someone to say hello to them, just say that they were detained by Wu Ming, and let them talk to Wu Ming. Don't the headquarters and the administrative office also have a few cars that were newly purchased at the beginning of the year? Yes, pack it up and fill it up with gas, and take it all with you when you leave. " "Yes" Jiang Boqing left unwillingly. As he walked, he thought about how to tease some local wealthy people. He could solve it by causing Wu Ming some trouble. To relieve his anger, how could he know that after the local gentry learned the inside story of the Liao family's decline, they were now very hostile towards Wu Ming. Who would dare to trouble Wu Ming? No one would do anything stupid to make Wu Ming worry about just a few trucks. If several wealthy families knew that Fang Youchun was back to take over as commissioner, they would immediately think about how to give Wu Ming a big gift. Therefore, Jiang Boqing¡¯s efforts are destined to be in vain. On the morning of the next day, the brand-new train station located in the south of Quzhou City was crowded with people. Inside and outside, there were soldiers and civilians welcoming Fang Youchun. The Quzhou General Chamber of Commerce and the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce mobilized more than 7,000 people to welcome Fang Youchun with gongs and drums. The entire station was crowded inside and outside. The leaders of the Chamber of Commerce were very happy. There were more than fifty red banners filled with welcome slogans.   The two brothers from the engineer company under Wu Ming and the three companies from the border guard who had just joined the army all put on brand new military uniforms, wore steel helmets and were fully armed to guard the inside and outside. Wu Ming, who had a bit of a bad taste, also invited five hundred teachers and students from Quzhou Industrial College to line up to welcome him with hastily collected flowers in hand. Zhong Laoer's metal products factory stopped working for a day. More than 600 workers, wearing neat blue fine canvas overalls and holding colorful flags, lined up on the east and west sides outside the gate of the waiting hall with smiles on their faces. Looking around, there were all workers, peasants, soldiers, students, and businessmen. , the atmosphere was warm and joyful, and the scene was extremely grand. What Wu Ming didn't expect was that surrounding villagers and people from the city who liked to watch the excitement flocked in. Everyone asked each other and learned that the original Commander Fang had returned as Quzhou Commissioner. They immediately cheered and they were all nostalgic for Fang Youchun's reign. The good deed of canceling a large number of tax cards has high expectations for Fang Youchun, who is fair and honest. More and more people gathered from all directions, and the voices became louder and louder. After receiving the report, Wu Ming quietly ran out to take a look. The lively scene of at least 20,000 people shocked him. Wu Ming returned to the platform and quietly looked at Lu Zhongxiu, who had just led officials from all levels of the administrative department to greet him. Seeing his gloomy face and unconcealable sadness and anger in his eyes, he couldn't help but feel happy. He thought that your grandson would also be here today. My brother-in-law and I have run against each other like this, and I have lost so many oceans trying to survive Now it¡¯s finally my turn to run against you, and you have to accept my squeeze. Think about how few people greeted you when you took office. The scene, and then look at the scene where my uncle is welcomed by tens of millions of people later, I will definitely feel uncomfortable. Maybe after the millions of people in western Zhejiang go back, they will quickly deduce from this strong contrast who won. The correct conclusion is that no one can win the hearts of the people. As the majestic and melodious whistle of the train came, Wu Ming immediately walked to the military band that was put together by more than a dozen school teachers and students. The music teacher at the industrial school in major's uniform gave a few instructions. The music teacher with an excited face immediately raised his baton, paused for a moment in mid-air and waved it suddenly, and a majestic "March of the Broadsword" sounded loudly. Inside and outside the train station, there were thunderous cheers and the momentum was astonishing Volume 3, Chapter 163: The Feng Shui Turns (Part 2) The train slowly entered the station. Passengers on the bus were all stunned by the grand welcome scene on the platform. Fang Youchun, who returned very low-key, only brought his adjutant Li Qian, his wife and children, and a dozen officers from the Munitions Department who met him unexpectedly. It wasn't until the train came to a complete stop and they saw clearly Lu Zhongxiu and more than a dozen officials waiting on the platform with smiles, as well as the security force officers and soldiers in uniforms and neatly lined up, that everyone realized that it was a ceremony to welcome Fang Youchun to take office, because only In a whole train with one locomotive and four carriages, only the people in their carriage had the highest official position. The colonel leading the delegation from the Munitions Department congratulated Fang Youchun with a smile on his face, saying that he had never seen such a grand welcoming scene and that he was almost ready to catch up with the chairman of the committee. Fang Youchun, however, was extremely depressed. At this point, he could only cheer up, hurriedly tidied up the troops, and politely invited his colleagues from the Munitions Department to go down with him. How could the people from the Munitions Administration be so willing? But Fang Youchun was very enthusiastic and refused, so he had to follow Fang Youchun and get off the car to meet Lu Zhongxiu. After all, Lu Zhongxiu was considered an important member of the party, so it was appropriate to meet him. As Fang Youchun stepped out of the carriage, the music became even more majestic. A large group of gentry and sage leaders, led by a dozen heads of the Quzhou Chamber of Commerce and the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce, were the first to applaud. Cheers and gongs and drums followed. The entire platform cheered and even spoke. No sound could be heard. Lu Zhongxiu was shocked by the grand scene. He tried his best to shake his head and get rid of distracting thoughts. He stepped forward with a smile again and took the initiative to shake hands with the humble and serious Fang Youchun. Fang Youchun, who was secretly anxious, said a few polite words and quickly introduced the personnel from the Munitions Administration behind him to Lu Zhongxiu. Lu Zhongxiu, who had to come to greet him reluctantly, immediately turned to the people from the Munitions Administration, shook hands warmly, and expressed condolences. Fang Youchun breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly felt someone crawling up his neck. He immediately turned around and picked him up, handed him to his cheerful wife, and shouted in a low voice: "Control the child, you don't even care what the occasion is, you are fooling around." Sister-in-law Fang quickly Hugging her daughter, who was about to cry with fear, and repeatedly comforting her, the nine-year-old Xiao Xin quickly spotted Wu Ming from the crowd. At that moment, without caring about anything else, she passed between Lu Zhongxiu, who met warmly, and the officer from the Munitions Department. He strode towards Wu Ming, who was standing still in front of him: "Uncle, I miss you so much -" Wu Ming led the second brigade deputy brigade commander Liu Guoyong, deputy chief of staff Zhang Dongning and more than a dozen officers and brothers from the special agent company, Standing behind Lu Zhongxiu and other administrative officials, they lined up neatly. Seeing Xiao Xin rushing towards him, he stopped caring about his appearance and stretched out his hands to catch the little guy and hug him up: "I've grown a little taller again, and my complexion looks good." Not bad, haha." Xiao Xin turned around, pointed at the civil and military officials who were greeting each other, and said loudly in Wu Ming's ear: "Uncle, the colonel uncle who got on the train in Hangzhou was in the same carriage as us. He and my dad had a good conversation. He said he knows you and has friendship with you, right? " "Who is it? " Wu Ming didn't care at first, but when he saw the appearance of the colonel, he was stunned. In the dead of night, the lights in the room came on. Qi Ke, the Colonel and Supervisor of the Quzhou Military Station, finally woke up after being drunk. He had a headache and screamed several times. With the help of the adjutant who came over, he sat up with his head covered, opened his sleepy eyes, and looked around. He was in this spacious, simple yet elegant bedroom. After thinking for a long time, he asked in a low voice: "Where is this?" The young adjutant quickly replied: "The camp in the north of Quzhou City is the new location of our military depot, Fourth Brother. "You really don't remember anything at all?" "Oh, I'm confused after drinking." Qi Ke took the warm tea from the adjutant and regained his consciousness. He glanced at the clock on the table in front of the window. , sighed and drank half a cup of tea, then wiped his mouth and said with a bitter smile: "The last impression I have is that I was drinking with Wu Ming in the private room on the second floor of that time-honored store on North Street, and by the way, there was also that boy Liu Guoyong, I used to be quite honest when I was with your Sixth Brother, and I didn't say anything without saying anything. I didn't expect that after only half a year with Wu Ming, I would learn to be so cunning. I can't tell." The adjutant laughed when he heard this: "Sir Wu Ming's You are really drunk. His deputy chief of staff, plus Liu Guoyong, the three of you drank all nine of you Seven of them were carried back, and only Chief of Staff Chiang can come back sober. , but when I woke up after dinner, I was vomited and was in a terrible mess. " Qi Ke shook his head repeatedly: "This time the whole army was really wiped out. It's embarrassing, mother Xipi's Wu Ming. We have to deal with him in the future. Do the math, oops I have a headache I'll take a shower first, and we'll talk about it later." An hour later, Qi Ke, who felt refreshed, went for a walk in the elegant courtyard accompanied by the adjutant. The adjutant told Qi. Ge: "This is the only courtyard in the entire camp in the north of the city I heard from the lieutenant of the guard company who led the patrol in the camp that the entire camp was built by Commander Wu. When this courtyard was first built, Commander Wu Ming After it was taken over by the Quzhou Border Defense Command, it spent a lot of money to renovate it and expand the front and rear gardens., became the yard of deputy commander Jiang Boqing. " " Before Chief Wu took over the military camp, Jiang Boqing had already moved out. After Chief Wu came to see it, he asked people to clean it, threw away a lot of flashy things, rearranged all the bedrooms and living rooms, and waited for the Munitions Department to arrive. People take it So, after drinking yesterday afternoon, Chief Wu personally drove us here. Since everything was ready, it didn't take much effort to settle in. "By the way, Commander Wu came here before dinner. When he saw that you were not awake, he put down a file and left. He said that he lived in the courtyard belonging to the frontline headquarters of the Provincial Security Department to the west of the camp gate, which was about a mile away from us. It's only a few hundred meters away, so you can call him anytime if you need anything. " "Oh" Qi Ke responded, then thought of something, immediately turned around and entered the room, took the file handed over by the adjutant, opened it, pulled out a thick stack of manuscript paper with the logo of the Zhejiang Security Forces printed on it, and separated it to find the thickest binding. There was a roster of 1,500 officers and soldiers and a neatly folded map. Qi Ke opened the map curiously and saw that it was a floor plan of the military camp in the north of the city. It not only clearly listed all the barracks, playgrounds, shooting ranges, warehouses, Classrooms, auditoriums and other buildings were marked in detail, as were water pipes, power supply lines, distribution rooms, fire pools, guard towers and other facilities. Qi Ke nodded frequently for more than half an hour. Afterwards, Qi Ke put away these materials and sighed: "This is the most rigorous, accurate and detailed military camp floor plan I have ever seen. The level of drawing is very high and very professional. No wonder Sixth Brother always keeps thinking about this Wu." "Ming is definitely a rare and rare talent under his command." "Of course, the person who can make Sixth Brother and Fourth Brother praise him so much is definitely not wrong Even my younger brother thinks Wu Ming is quite good. Although he doesn't talk much, he always gets to the point and is loyal enough. It seems he didn¡¯t know it was you. I remember he was surprised and overjoyed when he saw you at the station. He didn¡¯t even care about General Fang scolding him. He dared to go his own way in public. You¡¯re awesome, haha.¡± The adjutant also said Wu Ming left the impression that his name was Yu Canghai, a younger brother of Yu Jishi, a graduate of the seventh batch of the Central Military Academy's heavy duty department, someone in the court who wanted to be an official, and was now married to Qi Ke's aunt. The younger brother of former munitions director Yu Feipeng and the third son of the old Yu family, so Yu Canghai should call Qi Ke his fourth cousin, but in normal times the word "cousin" is naturally omitted, which makes Qi Ke feel closer to him. He patted the file, stood up and said, "Do you know what this list means? This is a regiment given to me by Wu Ming for nothing, and it is all veterans with more than two years of military service. What is even more rare is that there is not a single officer in it. It is obvious that I am asked to send other officers, or select a few for promotion and appointment. Not only He is thoughtful, and he acts openly and aboveboard. We owe him a huge favor. Let's go and visit him in front of him. " At this moment, Wu Ming was still discussing military affairs with Zhang Dongning and Tian Zhenggang. When he heard that Qi Ke was coming to visit, Wu Ming raised his wrist and looked at his watch, and went out with a smile. When he came back, Zhang Dongning had already put a new pot of tea and put it on the table. Serving some local snacks as a midnight snack, Wu Ming was very considerate and pulled Qi Ke to sit down. He looked at the food on the table and said with a smile, "How about we have another drink? I still have good wine here, you must be sure. Never drank. " "Stop, stop, dear brother, please spare me, I'm going to vomit if you mention the wine again. I was tortured by a hangover just now." Qi Ke quickly begged for mercy, causing all the brothers to laugh heartily. Wu Ming smiled and sent a cup of hot tea to Qi Ke. After listening to Qi Ke's inquiry, he truthfully told Qi Ke the ins and outs of the reorganized regiment. Finally, he concluded objectively: "It only takes one month of military discipline education. and training, the mental outlook of the entire regiment will take on a new look. Most of these people have been rigorously trained by the younger brothers. To be more arrogant, under the same conditions of equipment, I am afraid that a regiment of the Central Army cannot defeat them in a real fight. " "As for the ideological and moral character, these 1,500 brothers have a mellow heart. They are all poor children from all over western Zhejiang. They have not contracted any bad habits in the military, and none of them are heavy smokers. Those who can stay cherish their jobs. The most advantageous point is that they are familiar with the topography and customs of western Zhejiang, as well as all the roads and counties and towns on the Zhejiang-Jiangxi border. As long as they strengthen their management, they will definitely become a big help to their brother. " "Okay, okay" Qi Ke was very happy after hearing this: "Can I still not trust you, my dear brother? I heard from your Director Yu that you have single-handedly brought out the three regiments under his command. He is very satisfied. He also said that he would also send his most elite spy company to your Phoenix Mountain base to continue training. Okay, this shows that Brother Xian¡¯s military training ability is extraordinary Brother Yu is very relieved, haha.¡± Volume 3, Chapter 165: Friendship is Priceless Seeing that Wu Ming was still being polite, Qi Ke smiled and waved his hand: "Brother Xian has helped Brother Yu a lot, but I'm afraid I have to ask Brother Xian to retain the Maoliangwu Militia for three months, so that they can continue to help protect the station in Jiangshan County. and railway lines, military pay will be doubled according to the standards of the Central Army." "Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, a regiment from our military station will drive from the Jiangxi border into western Zhejiang. Then it will directly enter your Changshan military camp They don't have it. The new recruits who have carried guns know nothing about marching and fighting, so I have to ask Brother Xian to train them well. After they are trained, they will take over the defense of Maoliangwu Militia. Can Brother Xian help Brother Yu with this? " Wu Ming is very good. Refreshingly: "This is because the elder brother trusts the younger brother. He can make a fortune by following his brother, a rich man, and he is not a fool." Qi Ke shook his head and laughed, pointed at Wu Ming and said: "You guys are just different from others, haha, but you go first Don't be happy, I still need your help with something, brother." "Brother, just ask me," Wu Ming said, patting his chest. Qi Ke said helplessly: "Brother Yu is not very familiar with the situation in western Zhejiang, and the status of Quzhou Military Station is very important. The next step will be to add and expand a number of military supplies warehouses in this camp, and the large playground will not be retained by then. "It's a pity." "However, the military training cannot be delayed for a moment. Brother Yu brought only technical personnel and few military talents. However, the officers and soldiers under Brother Xian's command are all my Zhejiang sons and they are trustworthy, so I ask Brother Xian to come again." Allocate me a group of battalion and company-level officers to facilitate the management of the baggage regiment and transportation corps of the command station" "Finally, Brother Yu lacks an experienced and capable military deputy who is familiar with western Zhejiang. If there is a good candidate, Please put aside all your worries and recommend me." "Now Wu Ming is really in a dilemma. He doesn't have enough officers at the battalion or company level, so he thought about it for a while and said, "Brother, to be honest, he is experienced and capable." There is a very short supply of grassroots officers. In addition, the training and military tasks are heavy, so I don¡¯t have any good ideas for a while" "But - there is indeed a good candidate. After I introduce it, if my brother thinks he can still be used, It is estimated that other problems can be properly solved. After hearing this, Siege perked up and said, "Stop hesitating. Don't I understand your character?" The person who can make you fall in love with you will never be far behind." "That's it" Wu Ming introduced the situation of the recommended person in this way. After hearing this, Siege was confused at first, and then if there was any After thinking about it, he finally decided to take it on trial for a period of time with Wu Ming's persuasion. The next evening, fierce scoldings were heard from Chen Qian in casual clothes again in the courtyard of the Chen family in Dongwu Road, east of Quzhou City. He put down the feather duster and loudly drove away the two sons who were covering their buttocks and thighs and crying, and sat on the sofa in frustration, smoking a cigarette with a desolate look on his face. The diligent wife silently picked up the books, toys and fallen stools on the floor, and that was it. He stood up and looked worriedly at his husband who had nowhere to go. It took him a long time to summon up the courage and persuaded in a low voice: "How about you go and admit your mistake to your old boss, Commander Fang No matter what, you can't After following him for many years, as long as you sincerely apologize, everything may turn around "Alas -" Chen Qian sighed and shook his head in frustration: "Do I still have the nerve to see the commander? Don't say it, I will go to the commander tomorrow Let's go and have a look. If we can get severance pay, we will clean up the yard in front of us, break down the wall, build a shop and set up a stall, and work hard to avoid starving to death. " Tears welled up in my wife's eyes again, no matter how hard and tiring life is. She is not afraid, but she is afraid that the neighbors will point their fingers behind her and say that her man is a busybody and a white-eyed wolf. The hardships in life are nothing. She has survived all the ups and downs in the past, and her social status has dropped sharply. That's the most torturous thing. She doesn¡¯t dare to think about what will happen in the future. Will she receive a lot of looks and ridicule when she walks out of this house? Not to mention the two children who are still in elementary school. The students admitted to Chengdong Elementary School are all Quzhou officials or children of famous families. If the rumors spread to the school, life will definitely be difficult for the two children. "Dong dong dong¡ª¡ª" There was a knock on the door outside. Chen Qian perked up and raised his head to look over. However, thinking about his difficult situation, he lowered his head helplessly again. Seeing this, his wife had to take off her apron and finish wiping. He ran out and opened the door. He saw an unknown lieutenant colonel and two lieutenants. They were wearing uniforms of the Central Army, but their collar badges were black. There was a brand new black car parked on the roadside outside the door, with the engine still on. There seemed to be no intention of entering the house. The lieutenant colonel asked politely if this was Chief Chen Qian¡¯s home? After confirming, he took out an envelope and handed it over, explaining that he was busy with business and had to go back quickly, then saluted and left in the car. Chen Qian¡¯s wife was stunned for a while, suddenly woke up, turned around and ran in, handed the envelope to her husband who was smoking, and muttered: ¡°I don¡¯t know where it is.People from the army, a lieutenant colonel and two captains, all wearing black collar badges, and driving a car, left a letter saying they were too busy and left. " Chen Qian suddenly raised his head, thought about it and quickly opened the envelope, took out the letter inside and opened it quickly. After reading it, his face was full of shock. He leaned on the back of the sofa and was unable to speak for a long time. He was so scared that his wife thought something had happened and fell down on her. She hugged Chen Qian and cried bitterly: "You, you, I have long advised you not to accept money from improper sources, but you refused to listen. It's over now. It's over. If you have any shortcomings, how can I and my child live Wuwu You are the one who was cut by the saber, I hate you so much" Chen Qian woke up, hugged his grief-stricken wife tightly, and said seriously: "Don't cry, don't cry, it's a good thing. Go, get my military uniform, the gray one. I'm going to see Commander Fang. " When the wife heard this, she stopped crying immediately and started struggling suddenly. When she saw her husband showing a sincere smile, she immediately ran into the back room before asking about the content of the letter. She took out the security force uniform that Chen Qian had not worn for a long time and hurriedly hurriedly Waiting for her husband to put it on, asking questions, his face gradually changed from worried to sincere joy. Twenty minutes later, Chen Qian entered the extremely familiar Quzhou Fushan Camp, came to the familiar gate of the courtyard, and stood in front of him. With a half-blaming and half-happy complaint, the sister-in-law took off her military cap and walked into the familiar study room with heavy steps. She faced the elder Youchun who turned around from the desk, her knees softened, and "thump" Fang Youchun knelt down, lying on the ground and burst into tears. He looked up to the sky and sighed. He came over to help his former lover, helped him sit on the sofa, took out a handkerchief and put it into his hand: "Don't talk about the past, I know. You have your difficulties. Let me tell you the truth. I want to be angry with you but I can't get angry. Who makes you my brother in life and death? "Brother" Chen Qian cried even more sadly. Fang Youchun patted him on the shoulder: "Well, I am very satisfied if you can come and admit your mistake to me. We will still be brothers from now on, but you don't have to thank me for this." , the person who recommended you to be the deputy station supervisor who specializes in leading troops at Quzhou Military Station is not me, but Wu Ming. He has a good relationship with Qi Ke, the new station supervisor of Quzhou Military Station, and he has never blamed you. Now he has rushed back to Changshan. Went He asked me to tell you that this is a rare opportunity, saying that Qi Ke is a very good person, so that you can cheer up, and he will lose face if he is not good. " Chen Qian was stunned for a moment, lowered his head and leaned on Fang Youchun's shoulder: "Brother, please beat me" Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 165: How much you know, how much trouble you have (Part 1) The sweet osmanthus is fragrant, the fir trees are yellow and the maples are red, and the footsteps of early autumn are approaching quietly. The Phoenix Mountain training base is located in the vast mountains. You need to cover yourself with a quilt at night. There are virgin forests and hillside green spaces that have grown naturally for hundreds of miles for hundreds of miles, as well as gurgling spring water that can be seen everywhere. It generously provides fresh air scented with grass and wild flowers, and also keeps the temperature throughout the base two to three degrees lower than outside. Wu Ming, who had trained two regiments for the Quzhou Military Station, could finally stop and take a breath. The four new battalions recruited by the Second Brigade in a low-key manner successfully completed the six-month training. They were from the Changshan Military Camp and the camp of the Fifth Regiment stationed in Kaihua. Quietly drove into Phoenix Mountain to start intensive training for various arms. The rotation training for officers above the company level of the second brigade, chaired by Wu Ming, was successfully completed after three months of hard work, and the tactical literacy was greatly improved. Li Kun, the president of the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce, led a group of increasingly smart brothers and established contact with the Quzhou Army Depot through Wu Ming's relationship. Under the banner of the Security Forces Repair Institute, the grenades and mortars produced by the Maoliangwu Arsenal were Artillery shells, military tents produced by Fang Zhichun's uniform factory, and helmets, pickaxes, engineer shovels and other products produced by Quzhou Metal Products Factory have all become long-term military supplies purchased by Quzhou Military Station. The heads of the Quzhou General Chamber of Commerce also I made a lot of money and smiled happily during the large-scale expansion project of Quzhou Military Station. Entering Maoliangwu and Fenghuang Mountain, which are as picturesque as a paradise, Wu Ming felt particularly comfortable. Here are his spiritual sustenance, his relatives and brothers, and now there is also an exquisite Taoist temple named Ziyun Temple hosted by Taoist Master Chengzong. , what worries Wu Ming even more day and night is that he has a beloved wife and his own flesh and blood. Located behind the affiliated hospital in the east of the village, there is a quiet courtyard surrounded by peaches, plums and bamboos. The courtyard is built on the mountain and hidden behind the towering trees by the river. It is quiet and secluded. Under the large camphor tree in the west of the yard, there is an exquisite thatched pavilion. Wang Yuehan is extremely happy holding her three-month-old son in her arms. On her pretty face, which is fair and rosy, the shyness of a young girl quietly recedes, and the warmth unique to her mother's surname is revealed. Elegance and maturity gradually appear. "Don't pinch his cheeks, he'll make him drool." Wang Yuehan glared at her husband resentfully, making Mrs. Lu next to her very happy. Wu Ming took back his hand and chuckled: "This guy is quite strong. He can eat and sleep like a little pig." "You are just a little pig. A dog can't spit out ivory from its mouth. You are still the leader of a journey. It's really useless." Knowledge." Wang Yuehan complained angrily. Sister-in-law Lu smiled and said: "The child was born on the sixth day of the sixth month of the New Calendar. The lunar calendar coincides with the 100th day of the lunar month. It will be a hundred days in ten days. You have to give the child a good name." Wu Ming scratched his head and felt that it was quite good. It was difficult to handle. Originally, after the child was born, he wanted to confess to his legal wife Fang Zhichun and the two elders of his family. But it happened that Fang Zhichun found out that he was pregnant. The whole family was so happy that they could not find Bei. They were already in their twenties and wanted to have a child. Fang Zhichun, who was going crazy with his thoughts, was immersed in endless joy all day long. How could Wu Ming dare to stimulate her at this time? So he could only continue to hide it. "What are you thinking about?" Come on, give your child a name. If you haven't thought about it, Yu Jian asked Principal Li to help choose a name. She is highly educated, and all the children born in the village in the past two years were named by her and the two old gentlemen. "The straightforward Sister-in-law Lu saw Wu Ming standing still, thinking that he had not read many books and was in trouble, so she immediately said a lot. "Ah Principal Li? Did she know it too? "Wu Ming felt a little guilty. Sister-in-law Lu smiled and said: "Principal Li has also been here, how could he not know? Before the child was born, Ming Quan taught with her despite her huge belly. She took good care of her and taught Ming Quan many things about us women. After the child was born, she came to visit every three days and told me what to cook for Ming Quan. After having enough milk, when the child opens her eyes, she will immediately tell her that she looks like you, and I can¡¯t hide it from her even if I want to. " Wu Ming quickly asked: "This matter hasn't been spread, has it? "Sister-in-law Lu laughed: "I see you are scared. Don't worry. No one knows that everyone believed the nonsense you made up. They all thought that the child's father was a lieutenant colonel in the army and was sent to Japan by the country to carry out executions. The hero of the secret mission When the whole village, old and young, talked about it, they were all full of praise, and no one doubted it. This made my eldest brother often sigh, saying that Wu Ming, this kid, would be believed in whatever nonsense he said. He said so much every day, None of it is as effective as your lie. " Wu Ming couldn't help but smile, and Wang Yuehan also kept laughing. Under the urging of Sister Lu, Wu Ming made a decision resolutely: "In this way, let the child's surname be Wang. I have always felt sorry for his mother and daughter. Mingquan is an only daughter. Although there are many brothers and sisters in the clan, her parents only have her as a precious daughter. It is more appropriate for the child to follow her mother's surname I also follow my mother's surname of Wu. It's not a big deal. There will be children in the future. , let¡¯s give the next son or daughter the surname Wu. " Wang Yuehan was so excited that she looked at Wu Ming blankly, with tears welling up in her eyes. Sister-in-law Lu was surprised and moved. She is deeply rooted in this traditional concept.In the era of rigidity, there were no such generous and open-minded men like Wu Ming, but they were extremely rare. For a woman, being able to marry such a man was tantamount to a blessing gained in eight lifetimes. Wu Ming didn't want the two women to be too obsessed with ideas, so he pondered for a moment and said loudly: "I think I'll call him Zemin. I hope that when the child grows up, he will have the country and the nation in his heart and do something beneficial to the people. As for the nickname, Let¡¯s call it Xiaoyu, because starting from the day of Mangzhong, Jiangnan has entered the rainy season, and the crops in the fields and seedlings all need the moisture of rainwater. " "Zemin Wang Zemin, has a profound meaning and a nice nickname. It is very popular. "Poetic" Wang Yuehan was very happy and kept mumbling her son's new name over and over again. The more she repeated it, the more she liked it. Sister-in-law Lu also liked this simple and easy-to-remember name, and said goodbye happily, probably going back to tell her husband Lu Zhengde and brother Lu Zhengxian. Wu Ming stayed in the hidden courtyard for a day and a night, and rode to Phoenix Mountain early the next morning to check the training progress of Tian Zhenggang's machine gun battalion and Lu Kuiyuan's guard battalion. Two months ago, 500 elite veterans were drawn from the entire brigade and merged with the original direct-affiliated machine gun company to form a machine gun battalion. The battalion has two mortar companies, a heavy machine gun company and an infantry company. Thirty outstanding students from the military academy also graduated early and entered the machine gun battalion with the rank of corporal as squad leader and deputy squad leader. Tian Zhenggang was promoted to major battalion commander , the former machine gun company commander Luo Changling was promoted to captain, deputy battalion commander, and commander of the first machine gun company. The original directly affiliated special agent company was upgraded to a guard battalion. The first special agent company had the two designations of the special agent company and the first guard company. The second agent company was renamed as the second guard company. The nature, training and tasks of the two companies remained unchanged. The temporary security company stationed at the camp in the north of Quzhou City was officially reorganized into the third security company. Lu Kuiyuan, the former commander of the special agent company, was promoted to major and battalion commander of the directly affiliated security battalion. Qian Shengzhi, the former combat staff of the brigade headquarters, was promoted to captain and deputy battalion commander. Lei Biao was promoted to commander of the Secret Service Company, with a total number of 165 officers and men. Lei Peng, former sniper commander of the Secret Service Company, was promoted to captain of the Second Guard Company. All three platoons of the company were snipers, except for normal tasks. In addition, he is also responsible for conducting rotation training for outstanding shooters selected by each regiment. Fang Shaozheng, the former assault platoon leader of the special agent company, was promoted to captain company commander of the third guard company. Chen Zuliang, the machine gun platoon leader who returned to Wu Ming, was promoted to lieutenant deputy company commander. Wu Ming finished a meeting with the chief officers of two special agent companies in the camp at the northern foot of Phoenix Mountain. When he returned to the training base in Shannan, it was already past four in the afternoon. When he walked through the playground, he saw many officers and soldiers surrounding the most formal People cheered and cheered on the No. 1 basketball court, and they walked over to watch as soon as they got interested. Wu Ming quietly came to the edge of the court and watched for two minutes before the referee blew the whistle to end the first half. Wu Ming felt itchy in his hands. He walked to the middle of the edge of the court and sat down next to base director Zhao Rongsheng behind the referee's table. He turned around and glanced at the disparity of thirty-six to twenty, shook his head and pursed his lips. He was immediately struck by Sharp-eyed Zhao Rongsheng saw it. "Hey, our first battalion of recruits lost, how about you step up? If you step up in the second half, we will definitely win. How about stretching your muscles?" Zhao Rongsheng asked Wu Ming for his opinion with a smile. "No." Wu Ming waved his hand: "Let the brothers play by themselves. I never bully the weak They are all my soldiers. It is not good to help anyone. Otherwise, when someone loses, they will find something to say and say I am unfair." Side The instructors at the previous base were very happy to hear this, and Zhao Rongsheng couldn't help but laugh: "Just play hard. Today's opponents are very powerful. It can be seen that most of them have played basketball before, and they have good basic skills and good physical fitness. He doesn't know how to use his skills properly and doesn't know how to cooperate. Otherwise, it would be pretty good if the new recruits could make five shots. ""Have you ever played basketball before?" "To be honest, Wu Ming really didn't look closely at the sidelines. The players from both sides were gathered in a group. There was nothing printed on the players' vests except their numbers, so they never paid much attention. Zhao Rongsheng babbled and pointed to the group of players on the left: "Here, the Secret Service Company of the Second Security Division is coming back. Their company commander said, The day after tomorrow, I will rush back to Hangzhou to participate in the autumn sports meeting organized by the Zhejiang Provincial Government. Basketball is one of the important competitions. " Wu Ming immediately became energetic after hearing this. After seeing the group of players from the Second Security Division, he was happy. He waved his hands hahahaly and shouted loudly: "Chen Zhanhong, come here Hey, what's wrong with your face?" Chen Zhanhong, the commander of the Secret Service Company of the Second Security Division who ran in front of Wu Ming and saluted, put down his hand in embarrassment and looked at He glanced at the indifferent base fighting instructor Zhao Bingyi behind Zhao Rongsheng, smiled and stopped talking. Wu Ming turned around and asked: "Old Zhao, what's going on?" Zhao Bingyi replied calmly: "This guy's toughness is okay, but he doesn't have a long memory. He defeated him three times with the same move and he didn't understand. In order to let him go, He had a better memory, so I gave him a slap on the face, and he finally understood." The brothers laughed, and Wu Ming couldn't help but laugh. For a moment, everyone was extremely happy. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 165: How much you know, how much trouble you have (Part 2) After a while, when everyone calmed down, Wu Ming asked Chen Zhanhong: "I heard that you will participate in the basketball game of the autumn sports meeting after you go back? Are you confident?" Chen Zhanhong immediately puffed up his already much thicker chest and said loudly: "Report Sir, we are confident." Wu Ming nodded: "Do you think you can win the basketball championship?" Chen Zhanhong unexpectedly hesitated: "We have spent the past year in intense training and rarely have time to touch a basketball. However, the Hangzhou Arsenal and several university teamsespecially the basketball team of Zhijiang University. Their coach is an American professional physical education teacher. In the past two years, they have beaten all universities, factories and enterprises in Hangzhou without any rivals, and even lost to several universities in Shanghai. They are well-known throughout the country. If we face them, we have no hope of winning." Wu Ming thought for a while and pointed to a group of basketball players looking over: "You have very good physical fitness. Those players are at least 10 meters tall. You are all around 1.82 meters tall. You are not short either. You are always 1.78 meters tall. Such a height is not bad. You also have an advantage, that is, you have very good physical strength, both in terms of jumping ability and endurance ¡­¡± ¡°I took a look just now. Your personal skills are not bad, but you don¡¯t know how to cooperate or make full use of your physical advantages, and you play too politely What is competitive sports? It¡¯s a sport about winning. Don¡¯t do it. If you understand this, you will never make progress." Chen Zhanhong's eyes suddenly lit up: "Sir, can you play basketball?" Everyone around him laughed. Wu Ming's basketball level is definitely the highest among the brothers. Not only are they very accurate in mid- and long-range shots, they are also very smart in their tricks. The brigade basketball team led by Wu Ming can beat the basketball teams composed of two special agent companies to the point where they dare not raise their heads. Chen Zhanhong understood immediately when he saw this: "Sir, can you give us some advice?" Wu Ming thought for a while: "I will be your coach in the second half. Old Zhao, ask someone to blow the whistle." Wu Ming followed Chen Zhanhong to a group of players In the middle, he waved, and the players immediately gathered around to listen to Wu Ming's explanation. Then they bent down and stared at the two exquisite and simple coordination tactics Wu Ming drew with stones, and listened carefully to Wu Ming's explanation. Seeing that everyone understood, Wu Ming stood up and clapped his hands: "Remember, pass the ball to defender Chen Zhanhong. Don't worry about anything else on No. 5. Squeeze to the basket and dominate the territory, but you can't just stand still and wander around. At both ends of the free throw line, squeeze in after you get the ball. If you can't get in, hit it out immediately, then turn around and wait under the basket. On the 7th, you will shoot accurately. If you have the chance to shoot boldly, if you don't have the chance, pass the ball immediately, and then follow the instructions. My tactics just now, cooperate with the guards and centers, others remember to grab rebounds, go ahead." At the beginning of the game, the brothers of the secret agent company, who were greatly confident, did exactly what Wu Ming told them. Under Wu Ming's loud scolding, he persisted in using two new tactics, and the cooperation gradually changed from unfamiliar to familiar. Ten minutes later, he completely exploded with power, defeating the instructor team, which had gradually been replaced and almost became the strongest in the base. The final score It turned out to be seventy-six to forty-two. Zhao Rongsheng, the director of the base who personally supervised the battle, was so angry that he cursed his mother. The excited secret agent company players surrounded Wu Ming and loudly asked him to become the coach. Wu Ming was about to rush to Quzhou to attend the meeting and argued with his uncle Fang Youchun, the new commissioner of Quzhou, who insisted on taking back the taxing rights of the three counties in western Zhejiang. , so I agreed to the request of Chen Zhanhong and others, but the agreed time was only three days, and the training location was moved to the camp in the north of Quzhou City. That night, Wu Ming quietly sneaked to the small courtyard behind the affiliated hospital again to get together with Wang Yuehan and her son. He waited patiently for the baby to fall asleep after feeding. Wu Ming thought that when it was his turn, he was heard in the courtyard. The interest was interrupted by the coming report. Wu Ming was very annoyed. He strode out with a piece of clothes, stared at the new adjutant Mo Mingqi coldly, and shouted in a deep voice: "Grandma, when did you stop looking at me?" Mo Mingqi was startled. He jumped and hurriedly handed over the telegram in his hand: "Sir Yu is in urgent need of a telegram. My subordinates dare not neglect it." Wu Ming took the telegram and moved to the wall lamp next to the door to read it. He was so angry that he cursed loudly: "It's a dog's day." "Chen Zhanhong, who gave him the radio?" Mo Mingqi quickly replied: "They have their own radio, which is smaller than that of our special agent company. I heard from people in the confidential room of the base that the radio station brought by the second division's special agent company is The new model recently developed and produced by Siemens of Germany is more sensitive in receiving and receiving signals, has a longer communication distance, and the accompanying hand-operated generator is at least twice as lightweight as the one we use now. " Wu Ming rolled his eyes: "Well, call me back. , tell Commander Yu that it¡¯s okay if you want me to be the coach and lead the team. At least give me three, no five, latest portable Siemens radio stations for the second brigade, otherwise you can find someone else.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the answer?¡± Mo Mingqi was shocked. Incessantly. Wu Ming glared at him angrily: "Just reply like this, don't change a word." Yu Jishi received the telegram from his favorite general Chen Zhanhong, thought about it for a while, and immediately called Wu Ming, and then stayed at the office.Waiting in the office for Wu Ming to call back. Chen Shizheng and his adjutant Zhang Yingnian had been accompanying Yu Jishi to discuss countermeasures, but the content was not the upcoming Zhejiang Provincial Autumn Games, but the progress of the fifth encirclement and suppression war and the appointment telegram sent by Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. As early as April this year, the Kuomintang army's strategy and tactics of fortress blockade, long-term siege, steady attack, and step-by-step approach to the Soviet area began to take effect, which greatly weakened the advantages of the Communist Red Army in guerrilla warfare and mobile warfare, and forced the Red Army to create great confusion in its guiding ideology. Under the pressure, they had to fight in a hurry, seeking to break the blockade and keep the hard-won territory. However, in the most critical battle of Guangchang that took place in mid-to-late April, the Third Red Army Corps led by Peng Dehuai and the local armed forces, with a total of more than 30,000 troops, faced off against the well-equipped Kuomintang army with several times its strength after eighteen consecutive days of fighting. After a hard fight, they were finally defeated at a heavy cost of more than 5,000 dead. The Third Red Army Corps, the most elite main force of the Red Army, lost more than 3,000 officers and soldiers in one fell swoop. After this battle, the confidence of the Kuomintang troops participating in the encirclement and suppression campaign greatly increased, and they began to shift from comprehensive active defense to active offense. They continued to adhere to the strategic thinking of steady and step-by-step formulated by the Military Committee and the General Staff Headquarters, and slowly and plannedly Reduce the surrounding circle gradually. By September, the Communist Red Army, which had been blocked for nearly a year, was almost on the verge of running out of ammunition and food, and had to begin preparations for a major strategic shift. Chiang Kai-shek, who personally came to the front line to command operations, also saw this sign, so there was a series of new commissions issued by Chiang Kai-shek to all participating troops. Among them, Yu Jishi was appointed as the "Commander of the Pursuit and Suppression Column in the Zhejiang-Jiangxi-Anhui-Fujian Border Region" and ordered Yu Jisheng to expand the existing force to four brigades and go to the northeastern Jiangxi region to encircle and suppress the Red Army's Tenth Army. Leak Volume 3: Shockingly Step by Step Chapter 165: The house leaks and it rains all night After receiving the telegram from Chiang Kai-shek, Yu Jishi, Chief of Staff Chen Shizheng, and Adjutant Zhang Yingnian all clearly realized that the time had come for them to return to the Central Military Order. Chiang Kai-shek specifically gave the pursuit column a four-brigade establishment, obviously after careful consideration and the overall situation. This also means that after this battle, Yu Jishi will be able to obtain at least one or two regular division-level designations of the Central Army. Why doesn't this news make Yu Jishi and his generals more excited? However, the increasingly mature and steady Yu Jashi still keenly saw Chiang Kai-shek's profound intentions, so he seriously warned Chen Shizheng and Zhang Yingnian: "Although the return is imminent, we still have to take a longer view. The reason why the principal We were given temporary designations for the four brigades, but did not directly give us the regular division designation, which means that the designation for the division level has yet to be determined. " "I think everyone knows what is going on ¡­After the Central Plains War, in order to stabilize the miscellaneous troops who had surrendered from various places, and to wipe out the rapidly growing Communist armed forces as soon as possible, the principal also needed to combine the miscellaneous troops with regular army designations, so he has been silently enduring the swinging position, serious corruption, The miscellaneous military units with corrupt military disciplines continue to exist. We would rather spend a large amount of military expenditures to push them directly to the front line of encirclement and suppression than to attack these miscellaneous troops who only know how to collect and eat empty pay, and are greedy for life and fear of death. The reorganization was carried out for fear of causing chaos and provoking verbal criticism from the opposition again. This shows that the principal is under great pressure and has good intentions." "However, the situation soon changed. Judging from all aspects, it was a foregone conclusion that the Communist Red Army would be annihilated. , the principal will soon be free to manage those chaotic armies, and has begun to do so quietly. This is the fundamental reason why the principal gave our four brigades temporary designations It can be said that the principal also placed his high expectations on "Do you understand what happened to us?" "Yu Jishi's words made Chen Shizheng and Zhang Yingnian feel enlightened, and they finally understood the weight of the tasks they shouldered. Chen Shizheng solemnly said: "As a result, Wu Ming and his second brigade cannot let go. At present, we only have two brigades in our hands. Even if we recruit six local security groups that are not satisfied with the establishment of Jiangxi Shangrao, at most Only one brigade can be added, and the newly added brigade has basically no combat effectiveness. Looking at the local armies in Jiangxi and Zhejiang provinces, Wu Ming's second brigade has the strongest combat effectiveness." "Yes, I agree Wu Ming. The guy is really good, and Wu Ming's military training skills are absolutely outstanding. With Wu Ming, we don't need to worry about troop recruitment and training." Zhang Yingnian also remembered Wu Ming. "Sigh¡ª¡ª" Yu Jishi sighed longly: "Why don't I know the importance of Wu Ming's brigade? It's not an exaggeration to say that Wu Ming alone can support an entire division, but it's so tough. Ah, although I can transfer Wu Ming's brigade out of the Zhejiang Army system with one order and force Wu Ming to my side, if Wu Ming makes trouble, no one can do anything about it. "This guy is completely different from ordinary people. He eats soft things but not hard things. And he is very treacherous and cunning. I have been thinking about how to recruit him since the beginning of the year, but until now I have not been able to come up with a practical and good way, which is a headache." Zhang Yingnian was also afraid of Wu Ming's cunning and tyranny, and kept rubbing him. Chen Shizheng suddenly remembered something and immediately told Yu Jishi the situation: "I only heard about it a few days ago. After Fang Youchun took office, he was faced with a mess left by Lu Zhongxiu. Quzhou, which originally had a surplus every year, The Finance Bureau of the Administrative Office has less than 50,000 yuan left on its books. There are serious problems with fiscal expenditure and taxation, and it is difficult to pay salaries. " "Fang Youchun is a very down-to-earth person. Not only did he not shirk his responsibilities, nor did he fire or punish any officials, but he quietly shouldered the responsibility and led a group of grateful officials to sleep and forget food for three months. The financial situation finally improved, but the fundamental problem was still unable to be solved. " "So, Fang Youchun, who was helpless, could only ask Wu Ming to hand over the taxing rights of Jiangshan, Changshan and Kaihua, the three border counties with rich tax revenues, to the Quzhou Administrative Office. "Is this happening?" Zhang Yingnian was very surprised. Yu Jishi immediately understood what Chen Shizheng meant. He had also heard about the quarrel between Fang Youchun and Wu Ming over taxation rights, but he did not know the specific situation. At Yu Jishi's signal, Chen Shizheng smiled and continued to introduce: "Wu Ming is very cunning. He discussed with his uncle very kindly at the beginning. He gave many and very sufficient reasons. He promised that he would not occupy Zhejiang for a long time. After all, it was only a temporary measure to give him the taxing power in Xisan County to expand the army and suppress bandits. If he continued to occupy it, it would be unfair. But with an income of hundreds of thousands a month, he was reluctant to part with it. " "It is estimated that Wu Ming wanted to wait until this year, so he suggested that Fang Youchun restore the land and water inspection stations that were gradually abolished after taking office, and then cancel them when times get better. But Fang Youchun is not that easy to fool, because of his upright character and serious style. ?Everyone in Zhejiang officialdom knew that his brother-in-law's plan to delay the war was quickly discovered by him, and he lost his temper over it. " "At the beginning of last month, Fang Youchun suddenly notified Wu Ming to attend a meeting. In front of all military and political officials, he issued a written order to Wu Ming that he must unconditionally return the taxing rights of the three counties in western Zhejiang before the end of September, otherwise he would be forcibly Taking it back, Wu Ming was immediately annoyed. The guy sneered on the spot and said: "I want to see who dares to move. Anyone who is not afraid of death can come." "After saying these cruel words, Wu Ming walked away in stunned silence. From then on, he never visited Fang Youchun's house again, never attended any meeting of the Quzhou Administrative Office, and was so angry that he refused to go back even on his father-in-law's birthday. Fang Youchun was so angry that he screamed at the birthday banquet that if Wu Ming didn't Putting the overall situation first, continuing to go his own way, and taking the people's fat and anointment by force, Fang Youchun broke off diplomatic relations with this selfish warlord. " Zhang Yingnian frowned and laughed loudly after hearing this: "God help me." Yu Jishi was immediately shocked: "Okay, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Wu Ming's four direct companies of the Second Brigade have just been expanded into direct battalions. The total number of officers and soldiers in the brigade is nearly 7,000. Without the tax revenue from the three counties in western Zhejiang, he would not be able to survive until the end of the year no matter how capable he is. Only by joining our Central Military System can he afford the monthly military salary expenditure of no less than 180,000. , Otherwise, we can only survive by disarmament. This is absolutely intolerable for Wu Ming, who has worked hard for many years to build a strong army." Chen Shizheng clapped his hands and sighed: "That's it. What's more, Fang Youchun's request is very legitimate. We really want to make a fuss. , the provincial government and our security department will stand by Fang Youchun, and they will definitely get the support of the vast majority of people in western Zhejiang and even Zhejiang Province. If Wu Ming does not want the good reputation he has built up over the years to collapse overnight, he can only choose to compromise with Fang Youchun. And I firmly believe that no matter how high-profile and loud Wu Ming roars, he will never feel sorry for the people in western Zhejiang. Just look at the good relationship between his Second Brigade and the people, and you will know that Wu Ming can still distinguish the priorities. . " At this time, the confidential adjutant sent Wu Ming's reply. Yu Jishi laughed loudly after reading it: "Mother Xipi, this Wu Ming is indeed a profiteer. Give it to him, give him everything, isn't it five new Siemens radio stations? ? If he uses it, doesn¡¯t it mean that I use it? Anyway, it will be in my hands, haha." Chen Shizheng took the message and laughed after reading it: "This guy It's better to wait until he comes. It will take about ten days to lead the team to play the game. Our departure The preparation time is about ten days, and ten days are enough time to clear his mind. When we are in a dilemma, we will reach out to help him. Does he have any other choice? " Yu Jishi happily patted the table: "Okay, it's settled. When he comes, I'll treat him to a drink and see how he, the monkey, can escape from my Wuzhishan, haha." At 1:30 noon the next day, Wu Ming and Yu Jishi The brothers of the Second Division's special agent company rushed from the Fenghuang Mountain Base to the headquarters in the northern camp of Quzhou City. They planned to take a short rest after dinner and take the 3:30 pm train directly to Hangzhou. After meeting with Yu Jishi, they started basketball training. Recent mood Wu Ming, who was very bad, also wanted to go crazy on the court and vent his pent-up anxiety through the game. After finishing his late lunch, Wu Ming was about to call his pregnant wife at home in Changshan when he saw Liu behind. The deputy commander of the Third Guard Company here, Chen Zuliang, led Mrs. Fang and her cute little niece in. Wu Ming knew without thinking that Chen Qian, who was hiding in the military depot next door, had tipped off the news. Without any time to think, he stepped forward with a smile. He picked up his cute little niece and teased her: "Hey, my little girl is getting more and more beautiful. Who gave you such ugly braids?" "The four-year-old niece held Wu Ming's face, looked at it carefully, pouted her beautiful little mouth, and asked in a sweet voice: "Uncle, my brother and I miss you, but my mother said that my father is annoying me. You are angry. You will never come to our house again, right? " "Nonsense, my uncle has been very busy recently and has no time. He is going to Hangzhou for business soon. Let's talk about it after he comes back If our little baby has time, ask your mother to take you to your grandparents' house in Changshan in a while. I'm going to play for a few days. When my uncle comes back, won't we meet? "Wu Ming was fooling the child with a smile on his face. Sister Fang was worried: "Brother, is there anything my family can't discuss? Your eldest brother is having a hard time these days. He has lost a lot of weight. He sighs and can't sleep all night long. If this continues, I'm afraid he will fall down. Can you go and discuss it with him calmly? Sister, please." Wu Ming sighed, handed the child to Sister-in-law Fang, looked at his watch and nodded slightly: "Okay, there is still one hour left, I will go see himActually, my requirements are not high, I just want to He took it easy. If it didn't work, half of the monthly tax would be paid first, and it would be completely handed over to him on January 1 next year. But he had a bad temper and couldn't turn around. Sister, you go back, I know how to do it. " Volume 3, Chapter 167: Damn Rules (Part 1) The atmosphere in the Quzhou Administrative Office was very strange. After Wu Ming, dressed in military uniform, drove into the compound, the sounds of greetings and relaxed laughter from the officials at work disappeared. The passers-by immediately fell silent after seeing clearly that it was Wu Ming, walking in a hurry but not daring to make any sound. He might attract Wu Ming's cold, knife-like gaze. Wu Ming had no time to spare. Funiao, a bunch of duplicitous and rotten scholars, swaggered up to the second floor and directly entered the commissioner's office to the east. The two officials who were about to report to Fang Youchun were so frightened that they froze on the spot when they saw that they were already standing inside the door. Wu Ming waved his hand, immediately nodded and bowed to leave. "It's very majestic." The door closed with a "bang", and Fang Youchun's sarcastic voice was locked indoors by Wu Ming. Several officials in the corridor immediately surrounded the adjutant Li Qian with a wry smile, talking all over the place. I asked worriedly, fearing that the brother-in-law and brother-in-law inside would get into a fight if they disagreed. Li Qian, who was already very worried, couldn't bear the trouble. Yu Jian drove everyone away, leaned on the railing, lit a cigarette and smoked silently. He glanced at the sneaky heads peeking out of the office door, and thought about the last thing. He no longer even had the interest to scold him. The quality of the closed office door was really good, and the wood was thick enough. No sound came from it. Seeing that ten minutes had passed and there was still no movement inside, Li Qian couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to change his position, he smashed the porcelain a few times. The voice came clearly, and Li Qian jumped up suddenly in fright, and rushed forward to push open the door in two steps. Just when Li Qian's hand was about to touch the door handle, the door opened quickly, and a black figure hit him. It was too late for Li Qian to stop him, so he pushed forward in desperation, but who knew the black figure The huge force coming from his body knocked his hand away, and then hit his open chest firmly. Li Qian flew out, his back hit the railing hard, and with a "bang", his whole body was bounced back to the corridor. , fell heavily to the floor, the pain was so painful that Li Qian almost lost his breath. The moment Wu Ming knocked the person away, he saw clearly that it was Li Qian. He wanted to reach out and catch the flying Li Qian, but it was too late. Fortunately, Li Qian's body was strong enough and he did not fly over the railing and fall downstairs. Wu Ming saw Seeing that nothing happened to him, he nodded slightly to apologize and walked away immediately. Fang Youchun, who had just thrown the tea cup and pen holder inside, heard something was wrong. He rushed out and saw the grinning Li Qian getting up. In anger, he yelled at Wu Ming's back: "Stop if you dare to walk away again, I will kill you." Li Qian was taken aback. He quickly got up and rushed towards Fang Youchun who had drawn his gun. He gritted his teeth and hugged Fang Youchun, whose eyes were red, and dragged him to the office with all his strength. Wu Ming, that bitch, stopped and turned around very arrogantly, pointing like a halberd at Fang Youchun, who was struggling desperately: "How dare you draw a gun in front of me? With your two actions, you are not afraid of people laughing at me for not being able to do anything today." I have nothing to do with you. If you have the ability, you can lead a team to the three counties in western Zhejiang to force them to be taken over. Huh." After Wu Ming finished speaking, he walked away, went downstairs and drove the car slowly out of the office gate, frightening the hundreds of onlookers who were hiding in the dark and peeping. The person dared not move for a long time. At 11:30 in the night, the train that Wu Ming and his brothers from the special agent company were riding slowly stopped at Hangzhou Xiaoshan Railway Station. Chen Shizheng and Zhang Yingnian came to pick them up on behalf of Yu Jishi. After meeting, they invited Wu Ming to have a drink at the night market by the lake in the west of the city. Wu Ming, who was exhausted both mentally and physically, declined politely. He took a car and a ferry across the Qiantang River. When he arrived at the West Camp, he asked the car to drive directly into the camp. When he entered the officers' barracks, he apologized to Chen Shizheng and Zhang Yingnian, saying that he was really tired, and then he didn't even take a shower. Enter the bedroom and lie down on the bed to sleep. Chen Shizheng was puzzled and pulled Wu Ming's adjutant Mo Mingqi to ask what was going on? Mo Mingqi didn't follow Wu Ming to the Quzhou Administrative Office in the afternoon, but he guessed something, but he didn't dare to say it. He hesitated for a long time and managed to say "I'm probably really tired." Chen Shizheng went to find the spy company commander Chen Zhanhong again, and Chen Zhanhong also I don¡¯t know what happened, so I just said that Chief Wu had been dozing off since he got on the bus. He didn¡¯t eat the sumptuous meal that was served to him at Jinhua Station. He just drank half a bottle of water and continued to sleep. He was probably tired from running up and down during this period. . Early the next morning, Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng came to the west camp together to visit the brothers from the special agent company who had returned from forced training. They affectionately touched the head of their cousin Chen Zhanhong, asked a few questions and nodded with satisfaction before entering the officers' barracks. Ask Wu Ming to have breakfast together. Wu Ming still saluted respectfully as before, and then asked with a smile on his face: "The two officers are here together, can you go to the painting boat by the West Lake to get some fresh snacks?" Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng looked at each other and had to cancel their trip. Regarding the plan to dine in the camp's large canteen, Wu Ming was invited to drink tea and breakfast on the boat by the West Lake. They talked for nearly an hour, but could not get out any useful information. After Wu Ming returned to the camp after eating and drinking, he saw that Chen Zhanhong and eight basketball players had already started training. He no longer needed Yu Jishi and the others to accompany him. He only asked Zhang Yingnian to bring 2,000 yuan and drive to pick him up later. After that, he walked towards the basketball court. "you come back"  Yu Jishi called Wu Ming back: "Why do you need two thousand oceans?" Wu Ming asked back: "Master, do you want to be among the top three in the provincial sports meeting basketball competition?" Yu Jishi was happy: "Such a big tone ? I guess you still don¡¯t know the level of teams in several departments such as Arsenal and Zhijiang University Let me tell you simply, the Zhijiang University basketball team has not lost to any team in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai in the past five years. , won the Shanghai Invitational Tournament championship for three consecutive years.¡± ¡°The Zhejiang Arsenal basketball team that was reorganized early last year is actually the original Shanghai Arsenal basketball team. After the Songhu Incident the year before last, the Shanghai factory moved to Hangzhou, and the Hangzhou Arsenal basketball team started playing in the province. As a matter of fact, this year we have often played with the Zhijiang University team. Although we lose more and win less, the scores are very close. Even the provincial government avant-garde basketball team composed of the teaching team that ran over from us can easily beat us ten times. How many points, why do you get the top three? " "The game is about to start in three days. With these officers and soldiers who have not touched the ball for most of the year, even if you, Wu Ming, train well, it will still take time." Wu Ming hehe Yixiao: "Don't worry about it. I just want to ask you, do you want to be in the top three?" "If you, Wu Ming, can lead the team to the top three, I will reward you five thousand, or ten thousand oceans." If you can't get into the top three, what do you think? Yu Jishi's competitive spirit was immediately aroused by Wu Ming's nonchalant look, and Chen Shizheng and Zhang Yingnian beside him also responded seriously: "So, what if. If I can't get into the top three, I will listen to my teacher from now on. I can help him lead the horse. If I can get in the top three, I also ask my teacher to reward the basketball team brothers with ten thousand yuan in addition to five thousand yuan for his subordinates. How about Dayang? " Yu Jishi laughed loudly: "You said this yourself, haha, I promised you, don't go back on it." Wu Ming nodded and urged Zhang Yingnian to quickly get the money and drive. After taking a few steps, he turned back, smiling but not smiling. Asked Yu Ji: "Master, if I accidentally win the championship, should the bonus be doubled? " Yu Jishi suddenly burst into laughter and cursed: "Nang Xipi, if you have the ability to bring back the championship to me, I will reward you with fifty thousand yuan." Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 1, Chapter 67: Damn Rules (Part 2) When Wu Ming heard what Yu Jishi said, he immediately hit the snake and put it on the stick, saluted straightly, and then said loudly to Chen Shizheng, Zhang Yingnian and the seven or eight captains who were beside him who were grinning from ear to ear: "A man, a great man, spits at the mouth." I'd like to ask you all to be witnesses, in case someone loses and tries to cheat. Wu Ming, please ask me, big brother." Wu Ming circled a circle with his hands clasped to express his thanks. The original etiquette of a green forest hero once again made everyone laugh. Before everyone had finished laughing, Wu Ming's strange voice came from the basketball court: "What are you looking at me for? Is there something wrong with my face? The way you shot the ball just now, even those who just learned to play ball They are not as good as children, but they all have the nerve to grin What? Are you not convinced? Throw the ball over, one by one, I will show you what shooting is." Yu Jishi and others couldn't help but look over. Several players timidly threw the ball to Wu Ming in turn. Wu Ming took off with one hand and jumped straight up. There was an obvious pause in mid-air. It was almost impossible to see how his hands exerted force. The basketball had already Draw a beautiful parabola and accurately fall into the basket without a net bag. The extremely fast basketball brushed against the lower edge of the inside of the rim, making a crisp friction sound. "What are you staring at? Passing the ball -" Wu Ming took off five times from three places ten meters away from the basket. Four of the five consecutive balls he shot flew into the basket accurately, and only the last one flew into the basket. After spinning twice in the basket and popping out, Wu Ming shook his head regretfully, but everyone, including Yu Jishi, was stunned. "Don't be stupid and crowd around Although it's too late to teach you how to master the correct shooting hand, it's useless if you don't sharpen your gun quickly in front of the battle. Just make do with it Watch, watch how I hold the ball, and then watch my shot. Height and anglehave you seen it? Here's another one. Look clearly. Look at my hand shape" Wu Ming threw ten balls in a row at the free throw line as a demonstration. He casually shot while talking. After eight goals, Yu Jishi finally realized that he had met a master this time. Chen Shizheng, Zhang Yingnian and other brothers discovered that Wu Ming's height, body shape and physical fitness were actually better than other basketball players. They couldn't help but eagerly As we discussed, everyone felt that their team was in trouble. Chen Shizheng secretly took a breath and smiled at Yu Jishi who had an incredulous look on his face: "I'm a little worried now. I'm afraid I might lose 50,000 yuan." Yu Jishi turned around and said, "Mother Xipi, this grandson is well hidden. "Oh, but this is a good thing. As long as he leads the team to win the championship, I will be happy no matter how much it costs, let alone 50,000 yuan." "No wonder this guy wants to bet. After he joins, the strength of our team will more than double." Zhang Yingnian sighed loudly. Yu Jishi laughed and suddenly remembered Wu Ming's instructions just now: "Okay, Yingnian, don't just sigh. You can go to the Military Supplies Department to get the money now. Take my car and go back quickly." Then follow Wu Ming to see what he wants money for. This guy is getting more and more interesting. " At noon that day, Zhang Yingnian hurried back and reported to Yu Jishi: "This prodigal son went to the largest department store in Tianjie to buy ten pairs of the most expensive basketball shoes made in the United States, and then went to the foreign store diagonally opposite to buy twenty sets imported from the United Kingdom. jersey, shorts and socks, and finally asked me to drive to the south of the city in a zigzag manner. After getting off the car, I walked half a street and turned into a small shop that made plaques in Yuansha Lane. The boss there actually knew him and took him over. Twenty sets of jerseys, accompanied him to choose fonts and numbers, and finally reassured him warmly, saying that he could pick them up at noon tomorrow It's strange to see that this guy is more familiar with the streets and alleys of Hangzhou and the three religions than me. " Yu Jishi was also quite surprised: "All the money has been spent? " "It's not enough In the end, he took out the five oceans for printing clothes first. The younger brother said it was public money and I would pay for it. This guy immediately took back his five oceans and asked me to give him a little bit of it with peace of mind. You don't know how to be polite, you're a bitch." Zhang Yingnian was still very annoyed after such a long time. Yu Jishi laughed heartily, and then thought about it for a moment: "Anyway, I haven't had anything to do with you these past two days, don't you like to play ball? Go to Chengxi Camp and see how he trains his players. " "clear. " Wu Ming's training was not as high-intensity and demanding as the players were worried about. On the afternoon of the first day, in addition to correcting his shooting hand and dribbling skills, Wu Ming just divided into two teams and played half a game for twenty minutes. After the game, Wu Ming called the team members to the conference room, drew a schematic diagram of four basketball courts on the big blackboard, and then drew three seemingly simple but very exquisite coordination tactics, and then patiently explained them one by one and encouraged them. Everyone asked questions, and finally warned everyone: "If you don't understand something, just ask boldly, don't pretend to understand, otherwise I will deal with whoever has problems on the court." The next morning, Wu Ming got the game schedule, Asked Zhang Yingnian who was following him: "It's weird, double-district elimination"In this competition, the Provincial Government Team, the Provincial Front Guard Team, the Department of Finance Team, the Hangzhou Municipal Government Team, the Navy Hangzhou Base Team and two other teams from the Chamber of Commerce that are soy sauce, these teams with ordinary strength are all concentrated in the In the upper half of the area, and in the lower half of the area where our security division team is located, in addition to the two junior colleges, the remaining four are the powerful Zhijiang University, Qianjiang Shipyard, Jianqiao Aviation School, Hangzhou Arsenal Province The government is simply cheating outright. No matter what, one of their teams will advance to the semi-finals for the top four. They obviously want to kill our security forces. It seems like there are shady stories everywhere." Where can Zhang Yingnian find any good ideas? He could only tell Wu Ming in frustration: "The Games are sponsored by the provincial government and the Hangzhou Municipal Government. Governor Lu Diping personally serves as the leader of the leading group. If he doesn't take care of his own people, who will he take care of? There are so many bullshit things like this. It has always been like this. Everyone knows it and is used to it. To put it bluntly, it is an unwritten rule. Whoever has thicker thighs has the final say. No matter how unconvinced you are, you have to accept it. Otherwise, Don't participate. " "Rules? "Fuck your sister's rules." Wu Ming threw away the schedule, went directly to the field to gather the players, told everyone about the severe division situation, and then lowered his voice and stated his own countermeasures. On the third day, Wu Ming made adjustments according to the schedule. In addition to shooting in the morning, I practiced three tactics repeatedly in the half court. After that, I quietly taught hidden foul methods such as stepping on the heel and stabbing the belly. Not only did I demonstrate it in person, but I also asked Chen Zhanhong and several smart players to practice it again and again, and when asked to commit a foul You are not allowed to lower your head and look at the ball. The players were a little worried. They talked about many practical difficulties including conscience, morality and refereeing, but in the end Wu Ming cursed him and then explained why he did this. What are the rules? He also ridiculed the current referees for being half-blind. He repeatedly told the players that the team had been extremely unfairly framed before the division. He patted his chest and assured the players: as long as they follow what he taught. If you do it, there is absolutely no problem, you will definitely win. If the other team members protest or get angry, you must pretend to be innocent. After saying what he said, Wu Ming also made several innocent looks on the spot for everyone to learn from. In the evening, Wu Ming led the team members to play half a game each, and corrected the problems that occurred during the game in a timely manner. Even Zhang Yingnian, who was half a bucket of water, could see that the team members had made great progress. When Zhang Yingnian went back and told Yu Ji everything, Yu Jishi thought for a long time, and finally sighed: "Everyone thought Wu Ming was a wild man before, but it seems they were all wrong. This guy doesn't understand the rules, but he doesn't abide by them. Such a person has arrived." It's very scary on the battlefield" Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 168: Everything is Possible (Part 1) On the morning of September 20, the opening ceremony of the Provincial Games was held at the newly completed Provincial Stadium on Wulin Road, Hangzhou. Flags were flying around the sports ground that had just been paved with cinder blocks, and there were crowds of people. Music was sung from the loudspeakers, and hundreds of Chinese and foreign reporters flocked to take photos and interview more than 30 sports teams from all over Zhejiang Province. The scene was grand and the atmosphere was very lively. Objectively speaking, under the current situation, holding such a grand sports meeting in Zhejiang Province, the hometown of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, can indeed play a role in boosting morale and uniting people. The provincial and municipal governments have done an excellent job in organizing the games. After the government The department's vigorous publicity and the fact that the Mid-Autumn Festival will be held in the next three days have fully mobilized the enthusiasm of the people. As early as three days ago, the entire city of Hangzhou was filled with a strong festive atmosphere. Slogans were posted everywhere in and outside the city, and topics related to the sports games were discussed in the streets and alleys. It was rare for people with poor cultural life to encounter such a grand event and enthusiastic very high. Security Director Yu Jishi and Provincial Governor Lu Diping, dozens of civil and military officials, as well as officials from various ministries sent by the central government, sat on the rostrum with great interest. Wu Ming, as the coach of the Zhejiang Provincial Security Forces Sports Team, accompanied the team to participate in the opening ceremony , stood on the field with more than 30 sports teams from all directions for more than two hours. At the end of the ceremony, except for Lu Diping's speech with a strong Hunan accent, Wu Ming paid no attention to what others said, and was not in the mood to watch the upcoming track and field competition. He led his team members directly back to the military camp not far to the south, but there were many sports. The people in the team secretly pointed at Wu Ming and whispered to each other. Throughout Zhejiang, Wu Ming is even more famous than his immediate boss Yu Jishi. The competition arrangement of the organizing committee is still very good. In the morning there is a track and field competition, as well as tug-of-war and horse racing. Basketball games are arranged in the afternoon and evening. In addition to the provincial stadium on Wulin Road, the competition venues are also Zhijiang University Gymnasium and Provincial Courtyard Stadium. Although these courts are all cement courts, the length, width, and baskets are relatively regular. The biggest advantage is that there are stepped stands around the court. The smallest court in the provincial government compound can accommodate a thousand people to sit and watch. The basketball game is the top priority of the sports meeting and the focus of everyone's attention. There are seven teams in the upper and lower half zones. Each team's one game arrangement per day is quite reasonable. ?? These days, nutrition is generally poor, and people over 1.8 meters tall are rare. Therefore, in the first basketball game, James, a player and coach of the Zhijiang University team who is 1.95 meters tall, appeared. As soon as Horry appeared, he became a big star that shocked everyone. The military and political officials sitting in the VIP seats of the Provincial Stadium Basketball Hall grinned in admiration and were filled with envy. Officials from the U.S. Consulate and several U.S. officials who were invited to observe The reporter looked proud. The first half of the game, James. Horry did not play as the coach, and the score was 40 to 26. The Zhijiang University team played very easily and had a very obvious advantage. Although the opponent Qianjiang Shipyard team worked hard, the gap in all aspects was really too big. The second half begins, James. Horry came on the court wearing the No. 10 jersey, and the Qianjiang Shipyard team couldn't beat them. They didn't score a single point in the first five minutes, but the Zhijiang University team scored seven goals, five of which were made by James on the blue background. , almost all the players and coaches of the participating teams who came to watch were afraid of this white American basketball giant who was over 30 years old. There were also reports in newspapers, calling him a world-class center. Only Wu Ming thinks of James. Horry has no characteristics except for his height advantage. Not to mention his slow turn and lack of explosive power. His center skills are good, but there are many ways to defend such a center Wu Ming. After Wu Ming led the team back, he once again gave the team members a tactical lesson. He marked the playing style characteristics, advantages and disadvantages, and outstanding players of the Zhijiang University team and Qianjiang Shipyard team on the blackboard one by one, and analyzed all aspects of the performance of the two teams. , and finally told the gradually enlightened team members in a very confident tone: "The Qianjiang Shipyard team will definitely not be able to beat us, so there is no need to study them. The Zhijiang University team is indeed very strong, but it is not without shortcomings. Their match arrangement with us It¡¯s the last game of the divisional round, so you don¡¯t need to worry about them for the time being. You just need to remember the few points I just mentioned.¡± ¡°Everyone goes back to rest now, gather on time at six o¡¯clock, eat together, and then take the bus. The first game in the Provincial Government Courtyard is ours, and our opponent is a team from Hangzhou Normal School composed of a bunch of pretty boys. We just use them for training. " At 7:20 in the evening, the stadium in the Provincial Government Courtyard was brightly lit, as if it were daytime. The surrounding area was filled with teachers and students from the normal school and officers and soldiers of the security forces, as well as provincial government officials and their families. Everyone was having a lively discussion, and they were obviously full of expectations for the next competition. Provincial Security Director Yu Jishi, Deputy Director Liu Rulin and Chief of Staff Ma Zhizhai sat at the specially set up VIP seats above the referee's table. In addition to the principal and education director of Hangzhou Normal College, there were also two senior members of the Central Party Committee and the provincial government. Several directors of the government were talking to each other in low voices and pointing at the field from time to time "Director Yu, your team's jerseys and shoes are very beautiful. The fonts and numbers on the back of the chest are very eye-catching. The preparations before the game are very careful." The bald provincial finance director pointed to the security guard who was doing leg presses to warm up on the field. For the team players, the fiery red jerseys and huge white numbers are very eye-catching, making the players even more imposing. Yu Jishi smiled and said, "It's all caused by that boy Wu Ming, it's none of my business." The director of the Finance Department was stunned for a moment, and the officials around him immediately became interested and looked in the direction pointed by Yu Jishi and Liu Rulin. Sure enough, they saw Wu Ming wearing a long-sleeved sportswear and directing the team members to run blue for warm-up. When Yu Jishi introduced Wu Ming as the coach and player of the team, the officials were surprised. No one knew before that he was very good at training in both civil and military skills. Wu Ming can actually play basketball. The game started with a round of applause and cheers. Wu Ming came on the stage wearing the No. 13 jersey and played as a defender. The entire team's offensive and defensive organization was commanded and controlled by him. From time to time, he took advantage of the dead ball time and gaps between offense and defense to provide guidance on the players' goals. Chen Zhanhong, another defender wearing the No. 8 jersey. As the game progressed, the audience became more and more surprised, and the applause and cheers became louder and louder. The players of the security forces were very active, and their cooperation became more and more proficient. Their playing styles were varied and very subtle, and the audience kept cheering. , everyone said that the security force team, which was not expected at first, turned out to be so powerful. I guess it looks good below. The game continued. Wu Ming, who was skillful in passing and elusive, did not make a single shot. The other team members all scored. Chen Zhanhong was still calm in the unguarded gap. He took off and made two long shots very gracefully and accurately, which aroused applause from the audience. Nine minutes later, the coach of the normal school asked for a timeout. At this time, the security force players had scored 22 points. The normal school team only scored a pitiful eight points under the tight defense of the opponent. The student players who were full of confidence before the start of the game were completely beaten. Senseless. The civil and military officials at the VIP table were all surprised. The Minister of Finance asked Yu Jishi enviously: "When did you become so powerful?" Yu Jishi was in a particularly comfortable mood: "It has always been like this but today the team members performed very well. It¡¯s a bit beyond the standard, I¡¯m quite surprised.¡± The Finance Minister, who had a short, fat body but loved basketball, was stunned for a moment, staring at Wu Ming who was giving instructions to the team members, and after a while he said: ¡° Wu Ming's basic skills are really good. No one in the game can compare with him. His passing is accurate and timely, which is refreshing. With him organizing on the court, the whole team comes alive Fortunately, he can't shoot. Otherwise, if we encounter you, our government agencies and the security team will not be sure." Yu Jishi nodded frequently, but he was happy in his heart. He had already seen Wu Ming's intention and knew that Wu Ming was taking advantage of this situation. During competition training, Chen Zhanhong and all the team members were taught by example to become familiar with his technical and tactical arrangements, and became more and more proficient in several sets of tactics in training. At the beginning of the second half, Wu Ming stopped playing as Yu Jishi expected. The task of organizing the team's offense and defense fell to captain Chen Zhanhong. The team's overall advancement and cooperation were not as smooth as the first half, and the Normal School team also held back a wave of enthusiasm. In the first five minutes, the two sides fought hard to score points, each scoring three goals, and the scene was very intense. Just when the audience was cheering, Wu Ming called a timeout, and Chen Shizheng, the team leader's chief of staff, was responsible for handing out towels. Wu Ming, regardless of the angry look of the other team's coach who had interrupted the rhythm and momentum of the game, took out his own prior He wrote on the prepared tactical board and gave instructions to the surrounding team members. The members of the security force nodded frequently under Wu Ming's guidance. The No. 9 center, who was 1.86 meters tall, also asked Wu Ming a few questions. Wu Ming pointed to the basket on the court and drew a few lines on the tactical board. , the big center No. 9 immediately grinned, making Yu Jishi, Liu Rulin, Ma Zhizhai and others in the VIP seats extremely happy. The game started again, and the tactics of the security forces changed. The Normal School team was very uncomfortable with it. Within three minutes, the security forces scored four goals from inside and outside. They only made one, and the score was far wider again. There is no suspense in the game at this point, but Wu Ming is still shouting on the sidelines. The Jianqiao Aviation School team and the Hangzhou Arsenal team, who arrived early to prepare for the second game, both looked down on the two teams that were playing. Their coach watched for a while and didn't care. He just felt that the players in the security force had made great progress, but this was not enough. Because he was threatening himself, he was not interested in the score, but he was interested in Wu Ming, who was the coach on the sidelines, and found that this guy's several shouting and commanding were very good. The game ended with the victory of the security forces, with a score of 68 to 36. Wu Ming asked the brothers to wipe off their sweat and put on long clothes and trousers as soon as possible, and then led everyone to board the seats two rows behind Yu Jashi that had already been occupied by a class brother. They sat down and watched the next game while chatting with Yu Jishi and Liu Rulin. Small talk in a low voice. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 168: Everything is Possible (Part 2) In the next four games, Wu Ming only played half of the game. The security team surprisingly achieved a complete victory. The proud and arrogant Hangzhou Arsenal team also lost to the security team by eight points. For this sports meeting, Wu Ming specially came from the Nanjing Central Military Academy. The Jianqiao Aviation School team, which brought in two basketball masters, was unexpectedly defeated by the security forces, with a score of 66 to 64. Wu Ming's long-range shot five seconds before the end of the game became a topic that countless people talked about. Onlookers said that Wu Ming's shot was accurate, while insiders said that Wu Ming was fooled. He only made one shot during the game. Two goals were scored and the last one was scored, so the security forces won by luck and the air force brothers lost unjustly. Only the coaches and players of the Jianqiao Aviation School Team know how good Wu Ming is. After Wu Ming came on the field in the second half, the security team players who were 12 points behind seemed to have changed into a new team. Not only were they fast, but they also cooperated more tacitly. After a few simple tactical combinations, countless unexpected changes occurred. , the Jianqiao Aviation School Team was caught off guard and was unable to parry under the chaos. On the evening of the sixth day, the security forces, who had previously maintained a complete victory, met the Zhijiang University team, which also had a complete victory. The match was held at the largest open-air court of the provincial stadium, with more than 6,000 soldiers and civilians, Lu Diping, American consular officials and other dignitaries. Hundreds of Chinese and foreign reporters gathered at the stadium to watch the game, and they were full of expectations for this game, which is called the finale. However, the game process was disappointing. Although the players of the security force were very skilled and their tactical coordination was not affected much after frequent substitutions, they did not have the exciting fighting spirit of the previous games. In the Zhijiang University team They were very passive in the face of strong strength, and finally lost with a score of thirty-eight to seventy-two. Wu Ming only played in the first ten minutes of the first half, and American James also played in person. Horry touched it a few times, and Wu Ming left the game after the timeout. He stood on the sidelines as a coach. Countless spectators who wanted to appreciate Wu Ming's wonderful skills and were looking forward to seeing Wu Ming's long shot were very disappointed. This also confirmed Wu Ming's last long shot. Casting is a rumor that a blind cat meets a dead mouse. Only Yu Jishi and others knew that this was the case. Wu Ming had already told them before the game started: We are already second in the second half of the district. No matter whether we win or lose this game, we have qualified, so we must cherish our physical strength and prepare for the day after tomorrow. Preparing for the semifinals. At the end of the evening game, the top two teams in the top half of the semi-finals came out, namely the Navy Base and the Provincial Guards. Nearly half of the members of the Navy team had received foreign ink at the European Naval Academy, and all of them had received specialized training. A naval officer who is very good at basketball training. Rumor has it that the commander of the naval base laughed loudly when he learned that the opponent was a security force team and gave his players a day off on the spot, asking only to be prepared before the game the night after tomorrow. Several basketball masters transferred from the two main fleets immediately went on a night tour of the West Lake with a group of brothers from the base. Wu Ming was still so calm, but he had done a lot of preparations. After a night's rest, he continued training early the next morning and had a summary class in the afternoon. Based on the detailed information obtained, he analyzed the characteristics and shortcomings of the navy in detail, and formulated a "speed up the pace" , drag the opponent to death" strategy, and then guide the team members to speak freely around this guiding ideology. On the afternoon of the next day, the match between the naval base and the security forces in the provincial compound attracted more than 3,000 spectators. Although it was not as attractive as the match between the Zhijiang University team and the provincial avant-garde team in the provincial stadium, it still attracted more than 3,000 spectators. The atmosphere was quite lively. As the game progressed, the two sides fought back and forth excitingly, and the offense and defense of both sides were extremely technical, with endless exquisite coordination, outstanding displays of personal skills, and instantaneous changes in attack and defense speed. The audience cheered loudly. , intoxicated. The commander of the naval base and Yu Jishi and other generals on both sides at the VIP table were so nervous that they were sweating. Chen Shizheng and Liu Rulin had sweaty palms. In the first half, the two sides fought evenly, with the score being 36 to 36. During the halftime break, the coaches and players of the naval base team gathered nervously and discussed loudly. The players wiped their sweat frequently with special high-end bath towels with iron anchors printed on them. After that, they drank soda water imported from the UK. Finally, four full-time military doctors were there to help. The players were getting a massage to relax. A dozen beautiful female officers in beautiful navy uniforms kept turning their graceful bodies and shuttled between them. While delivering water to the players, they also waved their little fists and shouted cheers, making thousands of spectators on the sidelines extremely envious. Wu Ming's side was much calmer. Only Yu Jishi and Liu Rulin went down to ask a few questions. After hearing Wu Ming's answers, they smiled and went back to sit. However, the attentive audience still noticed the difference between the two teams. The security force players gathered together. They were chatting and laughing in a low voice, and seemed very relaxed. The coach and player Wu Ming did not arrange any tactics. He stood there chatting in a low voice with the team leader Chen Shizheng. The whistle sounded, and the second half of the game began. When the ball was jumped, the shorter No. 9 player from the security team picked up the ball. The basketball flew to the side of Wu Ming in the backcourt. Wu Ming almost didn't look at it and just took advantage of the situation. Turning around and throwing the basketball, the basketball flew high into the sky and accurately flew to the waistline of the opponent's service area. The security guard No. 1, who was less than 1.7 meters tall,The winger ran like a leopard, caught the ball and layup, and the basketball board fell into the blue center, which attracted warm applause from the audience. None of the Navy players could come back and could only watch helplessly as their opponent scored two points. . In the next game, the situation suddenly changed. Suppressed by the faster and faster offensive of the strong young men from the security force, the Navy players only lasted for more than five minutes before they had to make frequent substitutions. Wu Ming, who rarely shot in previous games, finally took action, making five consecutive long-range shots. All hits, four of them accurate hollow hits. The sound of the basketball hitting the net at high speed made the audience so excited that they cheered and applauded intertwined with each other, like an ups and downs sonata. Countless people didn¡¯t know until this moment that Wu Ming¡¯s long-range shots were so beautiful and accurate. He had been holding back before, which was completely an illusion to confuse the enemy. Twelve minutes into the second half, the score on the field became 44 to 68. The Navy team, whose physical strength was getting weaker and weaker, fell behind by 24 points. The panting Navy players had been left far behind by the energetic security team players. behind. This is not over yet. Wu Ming on the court is still loudly directing the quick distribution of the ball, bringing the overall speed of the team to the extreme. The security force players who are becoming more and more courageous as they fight are extremely excited. They can take any shot. The score rises rapidly, cheers and applause One wave after another. When the game came to an end, the players at the naval base were tortured beyond recognition. They were either bent over and panting, or sitting on the court with blank faces on their faces. The face of the commander of the naval base in the VIP seat became extremely ugly. The hundreds of naval officers and soldiers and a dozen beautiful female officers who were still cheering desperately in the first half had already closed their mouths. Their faces were full of shock and loss. Many people Staring at Wu Ming, the opponent's coach and player, he felt that this guy's faint smile was so hateful. Yu Jishi, Liu Rulin, Ma Zhizhai and others were so excited that they would have laughed out loud if they had not considered the feelings of their naval colleagues around them. Wu Ming, who was packing things below, heard someone shouting. When he raised his head and found Yu Ji, who was almost grinning, he immediately raised his hand high and spread his palm, shaking his five slender fingers in the air. Yu Jishi immediately started laughing and scolding. Liu Rulin didn't know what was going on and quickly asked Yu Jishi: "What does Wu Ming's gesture mean?" "This guy reminded me not to forget the promised bonus of 50,000 yuan." Yu Jishi explained happily. Liu Rulin was shocked: "Fifty thousand? That much?" "He may not get it. Fifty thousand is the bonus for the first place champion. If he loses tomorrow night, he can only get five thousand." Yu Jishi laughed. Liu Rulin suddenly thought about it: "Zhijiang University team is very strong, it is very difficult to win the championship." Ma Zhizhai laughed: "I have confidence in Wu Ming. Who would have thought that our team could reach the finals before? Who would have thought that our team could reach the finals? The favorite to win the championship, the Navy, was defeated by us? You didn't expect it, right? Wu Ming thought of it, but this guy was modest and asked him if he could beat Zhijiang University. He just said that everything is possible, haha." Liu Rulin nodded. : "It's true, everything is possible. Tomorrow night's game will definitely be a highly anticipated event." Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 169: Championship Battle (Part 1) Wu Ming did not hold any celebration that night. The excited team members also rested quietly for tomorrow night's game. Wu Ming came to the front office alone, and with the enthusiastic help of the deputy captain on duty, he called his wife at home and said A few minutes later, I made another call to the duty room at the regiment headquarters of the Normal Mountain Military Camp. Operations Section Chief Dai Ziran was on duty tonight. "Ziran, did the Administrative Office send someone to receive the tax card?" Wu Ming asked right away. Dai Ziran's voice contained deep concern: "No, I heard that Commissioner Fang fell ill." Wu Ming was silent for a long time, and sighed quietly: "That's all, tomorrow morning, you and Deputy Brigadier Liu will go to visit him together, and tell him anytime We can send people to receive the tax cards from the three counties. We can provide barracks and armed protection for their tax officials. Finally Ziran, please say sorry to him for me. When I finish what I am doing, I will go back and pass by Quzhou. If you have time, go visit him again. " "Brother, I knew you would do this I will report to Deputy Brigadier Liu immediately." Dai Ziran's voice revealed undisguised relief and excitement. Wu Ming put down the phone and thanked the deputy commander, then silently returned to his barracks to rest. When the deputy commander of the sixth phase of Huangpu saw Wu Ming entering the officer's dormitory from afar, he immediately returned to the phone and shook it vigorously. He waited for a moment and reported in a low voice: "Master, just now Chief Wu came to make a long-distance call again That's right, the first one The first call was to his home. It was probably his wife who answered the phone. The second call was to Changshan Military Camp. After hearing the report there, Commander Wu suddenly became very heavy. He thought about it for more than three minutes before giving the order. While talking" The next morning, Wu Ming led the team's brothers to practice shooting as usual. Seeing Yu Jishi's car slowly parked at the edge of the court, Wu Ming hurriedly told the captain Chen Zhanhong a few words and walked over to Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng salutes. "You have a game at 8pm, do you still practice this morning?" Yu Jishi asked. Wu Ming explained: "After seven games in eight days, everyone is tired, so we just practice shooting blues, maintain physical condition, and maintain the feel of the ball. But our opponents are even more tired. Last night they played against the provincial avant-garde team. Although they won, the fight was very hard. I judge that their physical strength has reached the end of its strength. We brothers, who are several times better than ordinary people in physical fitness, are feeling tired. Our opponent's situation must be worse. I am not sure about tonight. I am confident in the game." Yu Jishi nodded: "You can calculate better than anyone else, see farther, and see more accurately, so I am also very confident in tonight's game, so I have prepared 50,000 yuan before coming here. "Wu Ming said with a playful smile: "Master, you can keep your subordinates warm first, and you can hand it over to your subordinates tomorrow." Yu Jishi, Chen Shizheng and Zhang Yingnian laughed at the same time. Wu Ming had already turned to the players who were looking over and shouted at the top of his lungs. Announced loudly: "Brothers, let me tell you some good news. The teacher just said that if we defeat the Zhijiang University team and win the championship tonight, we will reward all brothers with a lump sum of 50,000 yuan. Brothers, think about the Chinese and foreign guests in the stands tonight. With celebrities from all walks of life, as well as countless female students and ladies, as well as the glory of gaining both fame and fortune under the spotlight, it is rare in a lifetime." Looking at the players who were shouting with excitement, Chen Shizheng and Zhang Yingnian With a look of astonishment, Yu Jishi was moved. He stared into Wu Ming's eyes and asked in a low voice: "I understand your intentions, but if you really want to win the championship, wouldn't you suffer a big loss?" Wu Ming shook his head and replied with a smile: "A little bit. It¡¯s not a loss, but a profit. At least I earned the friendship of brothers. No amount of money can buy true friendship, not to mention that my subordinates are not short of money. To be honest, if I didn¡¯t join the army, my subordinates might not be worse off than they are now. , Maybe he already has a millionaire and is riding a crane in Yangzhou. " Yu Jishi savored Wu Ming's words carefully, thinking of the difficult compromise that Wu Ming made when he called back last night, he felt a trace of intolerance in his heart, and reached out to pat Wu Ming on the shoulder. : "Get ready, no matter you win or lose tonight, I'll treat you to a drink We won't go anywhere else, just in the camp. Didn't you say that Kweichow Moutai, which has been stored for 20 years, is the best? I happen to have it there A few bottles were given to me by the Guizhou Provincial Security Office when they came to Hangzhou for a meeting at the beginning of the year. We drank them together. " Watching the special car driving Yu Jishi out of the gate of the camp, Wu Ming felt that Yu Jishi was a little weird today, but he didn't know what the problem was. Where, in the end, I simply gave up and returned to the brothers who were inexplicably excited, and began to explain to the brothers the characteristics of the Zhijiang University team's playing style and defensive requirements. ? Before eight o¡¯clock in the evening, the indoor gymnasium of the Provincial Stadium, which can accommodate 2,000 spectators, was packed with people and bustling with laughter and laughter. Worried that there would be an accident if there were too many spectators, and because the central government officials and foreign guests attending tonight's basketball final were all prominent people, the provincial governor Lu Diping, who received the application from the police station, did not dare to be vague at all and decisively decided to change the venue of the game to Yiyi Control and protection are carried out indoors. In order to cope with the requests of many dignitaries and central and local agencies stationed in Hangzhou, the provincial and municipal governments also dispatched an engineering company and more than 300 craftsmen to build temporary stands in available places, adding 1,200 seats. .   At 7:40 in the evening, the security forces and Zhijiang University players lined up to appear. Governor Lu Diping¡¯s celebratory speech ended. The coaches and players of both sides shook hands with each other, and each received half of the warm applause. The venue begins to warm up. Led by their 1.95-meter American coach, the players of Zhijiang University began to warm up with a very cool running blue. The players' fancy layups and superb skills attracted bursts of applause from the audience. On the other side of the court, Wu Ming led the neatly arranged players to stretch their ligaments, move their limbs and body joints, and then began a simple passing and catching practice. After practicing for a while, Wu Ming gave a few simple instructions and walked around the court alone. , stretched out his feet and tried it out on this court, which was much smoother than the cement court. He quickly went back to tell the players how they felt. Finally, he passed the ball in pairs for layups and experienced the conditions of the court while running. Wu Ming returned to the rest area and felt someone staring at him in the dark stands above him. He raised his head and immediately found that the person staring at him in the fifth row in front was a long-lost old friend. Team leader Chen Shizheng followed Wu Ming's gaze, smiled and returned to Wu Ming who was sitting down to tidy up his shoelaces: "I guess you also know Section Chief Chen Zhongkang, right? He just came back from Germany with the Executive Yuan's industrial inspection team. Two months later, I only met him by chance when I met him in the provincial capital a few days ago. After introducing each other, I found out that he is the younger brother of our second-term junior brother Chen Bo'an who died on the battlefield of the Northern Expedition Speaking of which, you and his hometown We are all together." Wu Ming didn't care: "I know him, but we don't have any friendship. Didn't he work in Nanchang? Why are you here?" Chen Shizheng smiled at Wu Ming: "I almost forgot, you have been there recently. I'm so busy that I probably don't know about Chen Zhongkang It's funny to say that this guy came back from studying in Germany for two years and found that his wife who was in charge of files at the Jiangxi Provincial Party Headquarters was missing. I heard that he was transferred to the Central Party Committee in May this year. "This guy was not convinced, so he went to the Nanjing Central Party Headquarters to find him. As a result, he was scolded by Director Xu, and finally asked him to manage the students sent by each province by themselves. , you are a party affairs section chief in Nanchang camp, what do you mean by coming here to look for someone? This guy left in despair, and then did not go back to cancel his leave, and went all over the world to find his wife. "This guy didn't know where he found out who his wife was. After graduating from the training class of our Central Party Headquarters in Quzhou and losing contact with him, he came here to look for people to look for clues, which made everyone laugh secretly, but this guy didn't stop and was still looking around You said Is this interesting? " Wu Ming had no reaction to Chen Shizheng's joke. Just as the referee blew the whistle, Wu Ming loudly ordered the captain Chen Zhanhong to go over. After a while, the venue was selected. The players from both sides lined up to enter. Applause was loud. Wu Ming discovered at this time that, Both referees were tall foreigners. When the whistle blew, the whole audience was excited. The British referee threw the basketball high among the players on both sides. The ball did not reach the highest point. The security guard who was 1.85 meters tall. The center of the army jumped up quickly, and just when the opponent's No. 10 center James, who was 1.95 meters tall, was about to reach it, he slapped the basketball. The wingers of both sides rushed to grab it at the same time. The winger No. 1 of the security force was not even 1.7 meters tall, and the opponent was only one meter tall. The winger of 85 was about to touch the ball. No. 1 suddenly made a dive and beat the ball towards Wu Ming who was preparing to defend. Wu Ming received the ball and shouted "Run" and half-turned on the spot to avoid the opponent who was trying to catch the ball. Forward, the basketball in his hands flew out at the same time. Captain Chen Zhanhong had a premonition that the ball was coming when he saw the little man leaping. He quietly turned around according to the training requirements, and then suddenly started to rush towards the opponent's blue bottom. Wu Ming's pass passed. Just as the half was coming, Chen Zhanhong received the ball very comfortably and made a three-step layup. The basketball fell steadily into the basket, winning applause from the audience. ¡°It was too fast, it was running too fast. Beautiful, haha.¡± The provincial governor Lu Diping, who was in the middle of the first row of the VIP seats, was very happy. Regardless of how the president of Zhijiang University and the American consular officials around him felt, he even cheered after laughing. In Lu Diping¡¯s heart, everyone on the field felt Compared with Zhijiang University, where Americans are shareholders, the security force players can better represent their own positions. The two powerful and powerful characters "Zhejiang Army" on the players' chests can better represent the entire Zhejiang University. Mingside, a missionary from the Southern Presbyterian Church in the United States, was very calm, and as the game continued to get more intense, he was in no mood to respond to Lu Diping's words, and devoted all his energy to the court. Zhijiang University is worthy of being the leader of Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai in recent years. The basketball hegemon in the region, the players have excellent skills and a tacit understanding of cooperation. Facing the tenacious and fast defense of the Zhejiang team, whose average height is at least eight centimeters shorter than theirs, they played very patiently and gave full play to the 1.95 meter height of coach and center James. The height advantage, through the tactics of involving the outside and combining the wings and center, scored four times in five attacks, and also forced the No. 9 center and No. 7 forward of the Zhejiang Army to commit two fouls. It can be said that the Zhejiang Army led by Wu Ming played very calmly. He suffers from personal technical disadvantages, but his style is quite tenacious and his overall offensive and defensive speed is very fast.Very fast, coupled with the flexible movement of the two small wingers and Wu Ming's emergency long shot, the advantaged Zhijiang University team was never able to open up the score. Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 169: Championship Battle (Part 2) In the ninth minute of the first half, the score on the field became 24 to 18. After a series of inversions, the Zhijiang University team repeated its old tricks and used James' height and strength to force a layup and score a layup. The No. 9 center of the Zhejiang Army crashed out of the stadium, causing a burst of laughter from the audience. Hundreds of male and female students from Zhijiang University cheered and shouted for victory. Chen Shizheng, the team leader off the field, saw Wu Ming's pause gesture and immediately ran to the referee's stand to ask for a timeout. At this time, the ball was not dead yet, and the ball was still in the hands of Wu Ming on the offensive side. Everyone's eyes were focused on Wu Ming, who performed the most conspicuously in the game. On his body, Wu Ming raised his hand while shooting the ball, and before the opponent came up to defend, he passed the ball to the corresponding captain Chen Zhanhong. At this time, other members of the Zhejiang Army had already pulled away, and the center moved to the other side to make room. Chen Zhanhong, who received the ball and seemed to be dribbling through, saw Wu Ming start, suddenly stopped, and passed a rebound ball, which was just in place. Wu Ming easily took off and was about to take off for a long shot. The two opposing players, who had been on guard for a long time, jumped up and raised their hands to block it. Unexpectedly, Wu Ming, who made a realistic fake move, did not take off, but was provoked by the two opponents. In an instant, he dribbled the ball from the edge and hit the blue bottom. James, who was guarding the center of the Zhejiang Army, immediately pounced on Wu Ming. Wu Ming, who was dribbling the ball at high speed, swayed and staggered James. He immediately cut into the space on the left and turned to the empty blue bottom like a loach, using his left leg. With a kick, his body suddenly jumped up, and he made a beautiful and extremely chic back hook shot. James, who turned around, could only watch the basketball fall into the blue center. Two points valid. The timeout whistle sounded sharply, and the audience burst into cheers. They were full of praise for Wu Ming's series of fake moves, flexible and clever steps, and the final chic shot. Experts even bluntly said that Wu Ming had passed three people's back hooks. The hand shot was a wonderful moment that had never been seen since the start of the game. It was extremely difficult and the ball was so good. Wu Ming, who had already gathered with the players in the coaching area, had a very ugly face. He stared at the center and whispered. Asked: "How can the Yankee's bean sprout body make you so embarrassed? You can operate a heavy machine gun and mortar by yourself, how come you can't compete with the Yankee who has a high center of gravity and an unstable foundation?" The center said aggrievedly: "That guy's legs are too long. I couldn't get him in position. I made small movements five or six times, but I couldn't step on his heels. He was not ticklish, so I stabbed his waist hard twice." I only managed to make him throw the ball crookedly once. Later, the guy became vigilant and muttered a warning to me, so I didn't dare to make a move. Later, after hesitating for a moment, I was knocked out by the grandson before I could block the position Don't worry. Well, there won¡¯t be a second time.¡± Chen Zhanhong explained: ¡°Boss, small moves are effective against other players, but they are useless against Americans. This grandson is thick-skinned. We will take turns to deal with him according to your request. Except for three fouls, we can Except for the successful prevention, everything else has no effect." Seeing that the timeout of the game was about to end, Wu Ming had to tell everyone: "In general, the brothers' performance is normal, but they must not relax at all, and the score must not be opened up. Listen to my order and give up the foul on the Yankees, and proceed with normal defense, taking advantage of our speed. Didn¡¯t you see that one and two of them were out of breath? Their physical strength is about to run out, and if you work harder, you can drag them to death." "Zhao Hong, you have to be more proactive and break through boldly. They have no strength and can only foul The two wingers are replaced. Sit down and watch and experience it. No. 15 and U, you go up and run boldly. As long as you can run When you are in place, I will find a way to pass the ball to you. Pay attention to the behind-the-back pass and rebound ball after I break through. "Zhanhong, you follow me boldly. If I pass it to you, you shoot decisively. Others strive to grab rebounds." ,Understand? " "Understood" All the players roared in unison, immediately attracting everyone's attention. Yu Jishi, Liu Rulin and others on the podium looked at each other and smiled. Although they were four points behind, the overall gap was narrowing. They had already seen the advantages and disadvantages of their team. He has great potential, and is convinced that Wu Ming will find a way. The games that continue to start are more exciting and intense. The Zhijiang University team's performance is still so stable, the cooperation is still so wonderful, and the score is always leading, but the Zhejiang Army's players run faster and defend more actively. The Zhejiang University players were often forced to fail to pass the ball, and the Zhejiang Army players shot more decisively and rebounded more fiercely. Wu Ming dribbled and passed the ball like a juggling act, winning every time. The crowd cheered, and suddenly he hit a long shot, barely catching up with the score. The opponent's defender Wu Ming couldn't guard even two players, so the score at the end of the first half was not as wide as the Zhijiang University team tried its best to achieve. , Thirty-eight to thirty-four, the four-point gap remains unchanged. The Zhijiang University players in the dugout are sitting or lying down, all panting, but the Zhejiang Army players on the other side are still very energetic and are still shooting. While summarizing. Now the American coach James finally has a headache. When he encounters a wild team that sticks to him like candy but is very resilient, he has nothing to do. What¡¯s even more terrible is that he can¡¯t lead this team. The team leader is a very skilled and calm player.The masters who attract people's attention are not only accurate in shooting, but also very cunning, making them difficult to guard against. In the second half of the first half, James, who claims to be on par with the top level of professional teams, was sneak-attacked by Wu Ming twice to steal the basketball, and both attacks successfully scored in counterattacks. James was very upset about this, but he still couldn't bear it. There is no way, his speed is a weakness, and sending two players with the best basic skills to guard Wu Ming can't catch him. Instead, Wu Ming keenly seizes the defensive loopholes caused by this. If it weren't for the lack of ability of other Zhejiang Army players, Well, I'm afraid the Zhijiang University team has already fallen behind. The intermission time came, and the second half of the game started with a wave of applause. When James was fighting for the ball, he was poked away by the opponent's center again in advance. A lesson learned! The Zhijiang University team immediately retreated, but it had not formed yet. In the defensive formation, Wu Ming, who was unguarded, had already calmly taken off two meters away from the top of the serving arc. A precise hollow long shot immediately ignited the passion of the audience. With the rapid decline in physical strength, the players of the Zhejiang University team began to slow down, and their movements were deformed and errors increased. On the contrary, the players of the Zhejiang Army became more and more courageous as if they had taken the wrong medicine. In the 12th minute of the second half, they exceeded the score by two points. The team leader of Zhijiang University was forced to call a timeout. The audience burst into applause and all looked at the high-spirited Zhejiang players with admiration. Yu Jishi and others on the rostrum were very excited. The American principal, who had been sitting still and looking aloof, could not sit still anymore and hurriedly left the VIP seat and walked off the court. He excitedly waved his hands to encourage James and the players, making Lu Di smile. He didn't care about the feelings of the US consulate officials around him. He openly joked with Yu Jishi and Liu Rulin, and praised Wu of the security forces. Ming is a powerful general, resourceful and handsome. The game started again, and there were great changes on the court. The Zhejiang team¡¯s center became a winger, the original right winger became a defender, and defender Wu Ming moved to the center position. This change seems inconspicuous to most laymen, but in the eyes of experts, they immediately notice the huge difference, so many people are full of expectations for this change. James was in great pain on the court. Under Wu Ming's flexible blocking and constant defense, James failed to score a point for five minutes. Two solo battles ended in failure. Once, he was defeated by Wu Ming's amazing jumping ability. Ming blocked a shot, which triggered an exclamation from the audience. When he was dribbling, Wu Ming flew from behind and stabbed him away. Three players from the Zhejiang team quickly launched a counterattack and scored the goal, which won the thundering cheers and admiration of the audience. When the ball was dead, James stared at Wu Ming who was following him, and cursed in low English: "Yellow-skinned monkey, we'll see." In fact, James didn't have much malice. He could speak Chinese, and he spoke it very well. Well, the reason why he cursed in English was because he was anxious and had no choice but to vent his anger and bully Wu Ming for not knowing English. Unexpectedly, Wu Ming spoke American English very well. He immediately followed James who turned to leave, and kept replying to James in various English: "You are a stupid pig and you dare to say that you have the level of American professional basketball? You In addition to having as much hair as a monkey, he is even stupider than a monkey. " James was shocked, but Wu Ming had already left. He took the Qiu that his brother had grabbed and immediately counterattacked. After passing the two of them, he rushed towards Lan Di, and faced the opponent. Under the desperate defense of the last player, he made a wonderful behind-the-back pass. Captain Chen Zhanhong just ran into place and made a three-step layup. The player guarding Wu Ming didn't know what was going on and bent down. Wu Ming, who had his back turned to him, thought the basketball was still in Wu Ming's arms. He didn't realize it until he heard the whistle, which made the audience burst into laughter. James was so angry that his face turned green. He thought Wu Ming was deliberately humiliating his players, so when his team was about to serve, he approached Wu Ming directly and wanted to issue a warning, but before he could speak, Wu Ming's vicious voice came: "You stupid white pig, you dare to come to beautiful China even though you are so ugly. You come here as soon as you come. It's okay to hide in Zhijiang University, but you still dare to come out and show yourself everywhere. What if your ugly appearance scares people to death?" What should I do? Be careful of Hangzhou citizens going to court to sue you, you ugly white pig." Wu Ming had a humble smile on his face when he cursed, and he didn't look at James at all, and his lips didn't open and close very much. After cursing, he left immediately and loudly ordered me team defense. James stood there blankly, his chest heaving and breathing rapidly. Unexpectedly, his teammate passed the ball. Just as James was about to reach out, a lightning-like figure flew out from behind him and steadily caught the ball and flew in the air. More than three meters long, he dribbled the ball without looking back after landing. He had a three-on-one with two teammates who were outflanking him, and easily scored two points. With this ball thrown, the score of Zhejiang Army has surpassed Zhijiang University by eight points. The cheers and cheers of the audience reached a climax. Seeing that there are less than five minutes left, with the physical strength of Zhejiang University's players and the coach-player James' abnormality is already difficult to recover. James was angry, like an angry bull, staring at Wu Ming, who was high-fiving his teammates in celebration. Volume 3, Chapter 170: Between Gains and Losses (Part 1) Along with Zhijiang University coach and center James. Horry's mentality was abnormal, and the Zhejiang University players, who had already been exhausted by the Zhejiang players, performed even worse. James, who was almost losing his mind after being insulted, followed Wu Ming to seek revenge. The players lost their unified command and collapsed under the attack of the wolf-like Zhejiang players. The score between the two teams soon became 50. Six to sixty-eight, the Zhejiang army took the lead. The two foreign referees also noticed that something was wrong in the atmosphere. Taking advantage of the dead ball, the Belgian referee, who was a cultural officer of the embassy, ??quietly grabbed James, whose eyes were red, and gave him a stern warning for two malicious violations of Wu Ming. The British referee on the other side also He ran over, comforted James in a friendly manner, and finally advised him to stop his unnecessary impulses, otherwise he would have to be sent off the field under the gaze of thousands of pairs of eyes. Wu Ming, who succeeded in his evil plan, seemed to be unaware of all this. There was a faint smile on his stern face. He was not affected by anything at all and continued to direct his team to defend, and soon forced the winger of the Zhijiang University team to slip on his own. , the possession of the ball returned to Chen Zhanhong. James saw Wu Ming loudly commanding his team to counterattack quickly, and the anger he had just suppressed burned again. He believed that Wu Ming was going to dribble the ball and force a breakthrough to trick him, so he made a move to pounce, planning to wait until Wu Ming was fooled. , he knocked this despicable and dirty villain away hard. Wu Ming had already seen James's feint, and he rushed forward very cooperatively. When James took a step back to prepare for the attack, Wu Ming suddenly stopped, took advantage of the situation, took off, and shot decisively, another long shot. " "Chu" accurately entered the blue, once again winning warm applause and bursts of admiration from the audience, which also made James' anger grow even stronger when his plan failed. When James leaned against him again and walked back, Wu Ming showed him a friendly smile and continued to trot forward. James was so angry that he opened his mouth to curse and continued to follow Wu Ming. Wu Ming ran an arc and came to the corner of the baseline to change positions with the winger. Unexpectedly, James followed him. Wu Ming immediately shouted in joy: "Brothers, you are four on four. The opponent's tallest player has been beaten by me. "Containment, the others can't run anymore, just counterattack decisively after getting the ball." James was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Under the loud reminder of the team leader on the sidelines and the direct gaze of the British referee, he had to reluctantly return to the center position, but he didn't wait. He was in position to catch the ball. The nasty short and skinny monkey No. 1 of the Zhejiang Army made another sneak attack and stole the ball from his own winger. The Zhejiang Army turned from defense to offense. None of the Zhejiang University players caught up. They watched helplessly as the short ll No. 1 and No. U used a passing and cooperative training method to shoot easily, and the score became 56 to 72. Zhijiang University was 16 points behind, and there were only more than two minutes left in the game. At this point in the game, not only the other players of Zhijiang University who could no longer run were in despair, but James also lowered his proud head. Unexpectedly, it was not over yet. The listless Zhijiang University player's baseline ball was robbed again. Chen Zhanhong, who grabbed the ball, was in the body. When he was about to go out of bounds, he threw the ball behind him. Wu Ming, who was unguarded, took the ball and made another standard long-distance shot. Another two-pointer went into the pocket with a "click". The Zhijiang University team survived two painful minutes, and the game finally ended. The final score was fifty-six to seventy-eight. The civil and military officials and guests from various countries who had previously said they were absolutely optimistic about Zhijiang University were shattered. The officers and soldiers of the military system were shattered. With bursts of cheers and smiles on their faces, the commander of the naval base and the education director of the aviation school who attended the final were no longer annoyed. They pointed at the big words "Zhejiang Army" on the chests of Wu Ming and others and said proudly: "Our army is still powerful haha" Stadium Dozens of Chinese and foreign reporters rushed in for interviews. Wu Ming politely thanked the two referees. Then, under the frequent flashes of flashlights and witnessed by Chinese and foreign reporters, he walked up to James, who stared at him without blinking, and showed a friendly smile. , proactively stepped forward to hug James, and whispered in his ear with a bright smile: "I'm sorry, silly guy. Although I am despicable, it was you who insulted me first, and my subsequent retaliation was also the same as you Americans. I learned Think about it, if the Americans weren't despicable, how could they be the first to force the Chinese government to sign various treaties that humiliate the country? " "Although the Americans are now using the Chinese people's compensation to run education in China, I don't think so at all? I am grateful for the dirty and despicable gangster behavior of a gentleman on the outside. In my eyes, prostitutes are a hundred times nobler than you so-called educators and philanthropists. No matter what you think, I am very happy tonight and I wish you happiness." Wu Ming said He immediately let go, grabbed the hands of the shocked James in a friendly way, and laughed loudly in English in front of many onlookers: "Please remember our private agreement, I hope the next fight will be more exciting than today, my dear. James, I believe we will become good friends, and the friendship between the people of China and the United States will continue. I am convinced that I wish you luck." The Chinese reporters around him took the lead in applauding, and the foreign reporters also followed suit and praised Wu Ming. He is personable, his basketball skills are outstanding, he has such a big heart, and he speaks so good English. Wu Ming greeted him very politelyWai waved his hand and returned to his brothers apologetically. Many reporters immediately put the microphone in front of James and asked him to express his thoughts. James, who gradually calmed down, had a sullen face, waved his hand and said he was tired, and left. The reporters were not happy, and they all said that Mr. Wu Ming was more graceful, not only superior in skills, but also adhering to the traditional virtues of the Chinese people, not being arrogant in victory or defeat. Bu Zao, he personally came to comfort the losers just before he was about to go on stage to receive the award. He was a true gentleman. After the grand award ceremony, Wu Ming and his team members returned to the military camp with the glittering trophies and a bonus of 5,000 yuan. As expected, Yu Jishi laid out four tables of fine wine and delicacies. Wu Ming hurriedly took a shower and changed clothes, and came out. The brothers were already full. Only there is an empty seat between Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng. After Yu Jishi finished his speech, everyone cheered and drank three glasses of wine in the blink of an eye. As soon as Wu Ming sat down and wanted to take a sip of soup, Chen Zhanhong had already come over with eight team members to raise their glasses. Wu Ming quickly stood up: "We agreed to drink together, and no fighting is allowed, otherwise I will sleep on the ground and not get up." Everyone burst out laughing. After laughing, Chen Zhanhong raised his glass: "Sir Wu, I will toast you this glass of wine alone." , please drink. I remember that the first time I talked to you was in front of the tent in Maopailing Village. At that time, my subordinate wanted to join the special agent company under the command of the commander. In the end, he got his wish and became a real agent company commander. The kindness of the superior in training will be remembered by the subordinates." Wu Ming said sternly: "To be honest, this is the result of your own efforts. Others don't know what a special agent company is. You should know that those who can finally stay and complete all the training are Relying on your own perseverance and true ability, others can't help you, so you don't need to thank me" "However, I drank this glass of wine, and here I will give you a suggestion: your special agent company has just formed an army, and you still need In the future actual combat, the most important thing is to keep training. If you relax even a little, you will quickly regress and end up becoming just a formality and mediocre." "My subordinates will remember it." Chen Zhanhong puffed up his chest and the brothers behind him. Everyone held their heads high and looked at Wu Ming eagerly. The cup that was originally held with one hand became held with both hands. Wu Ming sighed: "Okay, I'll drink it. After I drink it, I'll toast you each with a glass. We have a long road ahead. We are destined to meet each other, so cherish it." Under the astonished gaze of the whole hall, Wu Ming drank nine glasses of wine in a row, and then said without changing his expression. The nine-cup toast in return made many brothers so moved that their eyes became wet. Volume 3, Chapter 170: Between Gains and Loss (Part 2) Wu Ming put down the cup, feeling his chest and abdomen churning. He immediately picked up the spoon and scooped out a bowl of warm snow pea and hoof flower soup. He drank it in big gulps, and then ate the food quickly. Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng shook their heads as they watched. The brothers at the table widened their eyes and grinned. They all said that they had never thought that Chief Wu was so straightforward and not at all delicate and pretentious. Such a person is worth following. After Wu Ming had eaten and drank enough, Yu Jishi put down his chopsticks at the right time, chatted for a while, and several other officers were the first to leave, and together they returned to the large suite in the officer's dormitory where Wu Ming lived, and continued drinking tea and chatting. Wu Ming knew that Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng, who seemed to be calm, had something on their minds, so he spoke first after sitting down: "Master must have something to say. Don't worry, I am not drunk. I am all ears." Yu Jishi shook his head helplessly: " It's an anomaly that there are people with your temperament in the world, but don't tell me, I really can't do anything to you Forget it, let's get straight to the point. The day after tomorrow, our headquarters will go to Shangrao, eastern Jiangxi. When we get to Changshan, the four regiments under your command will You have to follow me. The fourth regiment has been incorporated into the new seventh brigade of the Central Army. Two of the three regiments you trained for me have been incorporated into the new eighth brigade of the Central Army and will be responsible for the upcoming campaign in Jiangxi. The Northeast Clearance Operation" "According to reliable intelligence, the remnants of Zhimin's Communist Army in Northeastern Jiangxi quietly broke out of the encirclement of our troops in western Fujian and eastern Jiangxi and returned to the mountains in northeastern Jiangxi. Currently, their total strength is The number is not clear yet, but it should be no less than five thousand officers and soldiers, and they are extremely dispersed. Therefore, more than four brigades of troops must be mobilized to ensure a successful encirclement and suppression. " Wu Ming nodded in understanding: "My subordinates knew that sooner or later this would happen. One day, before coming to Hangzhou, I had ordered the Third Battalion of the Fifth Regiment and the Machine Gun Battalion to be prepared to take over the defense at any time. Please feel free to take over the defense of the Fourth Regiment. " Yu Jishi shook his head: "Actually, this is not me. The main point I want to tell you is that I plan to recruit you and your second brigade. " "Huh?" Wu Ming was shocked. He stared blankly at Yu Ji with a smile on his face, and then looked at Chen Shizheng with twinkling eyes behind his glasses. He smiled bitterly for a long time, then lowered his head and said nothing. "What? Not willing? Are you worried that Master will treat you badly?" Chen Shizheng asked sternly. Wu Ming raised his head and shook his head in pain: "Master will never treat me Wu Ming badly. I know this in my heart and I am always grateful. And I firmly believe that as long as I follow Master, there will be a better one." For a great future, the division commander and even the army commander are just around the corner. " Chen Shizheng smiled and said: "Then why are you hesitating? With your status and background as a division commander, it is only a matter of time that you will rise to great heights. When the time comes, with your talents, the whole army will say no. It must all be yours, don¡¯t make a mistake.¡± ¡°But I am reluctant to part with the foundation of western Zhejiang that I created with my own hands.¡± When Wu Ming said this, he sighed longly, stood up, walked to the bookcase, and took out the gift from Father Raymond He returned to the sofa with two bottles of whiskey for himself and signaled to Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng. Seeing them shaking their heads in unison, he opened the cap of the bottle and took a big sip from the mouth of the bottle before wiping his mouth: "This Captain Morgan's whiskey doesn't taste good, but it's true." Yu Jishi was a little worried: "Although I've never seen you drunk, you've drank a lot tonight. Drink less. Wu Ming said he would stop drinking after one more sip, but ended up drinking more than half of the bottle in one sip. Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng were stunned. Wu Ming wiped his mouth and explained apologetically: "I'm sorry, I left my hometown. I learned to drink later. I had never been drunk before. I was too tired several times. I wanted to get drunk and forget many troubles, but I couldn't get drunk except for the headache. This kind of gratitude is very uncomfortable. Alas Master, please Forgive me, Wu Ming, I am grateful to you. You are always a good officer, but this time I can't follow the master" "Chief of Staff, don't worry, listen to what your subordinates have to say before you speak. The Second Brigade is in Changshan now. You Take Master He with you when you arrive at Changshan. You can reorganize it however you want. All the accounts are in the Munitions Department, including the taxes intercepted over the years and the proceeds from smuggling. The ins and outs of every penny are clear. Not a penny has been put into my pocket, Wu Ming, uh, uh" "Well, anyway, the source of military pay has been cut off. I, Wu Ming, am incompetent. I am ashamed of my brothers and can no longer shoulder this burden. I plan to Let¡¯s go back and have a good rest for a while. After my wife gives birth to the baby, I¡¯ll see if I can go to the United States to study. I¡¯ll probably do some business. Well¡­ with my brains and hands, I¡¯ll probably starve to death¡­¡± ¡°Boom-boom¡± Wu Ming suddenly fell straight down, and Yin Hong's blood gushed out from his nose. Yu Jishi was so frightened that he subconsciously reached out to help him. He picked up Wu Ming and shook him while calling his name, but Wu Ming's nose continued to bleed. He There was no sign of waking up Wu Ming's collapse frightened Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng. The two-knife military doctor on duty at Chengxi Daying Medical Center secretly went home after watching the game. Yu Jishi had no choice but to do so. Next, immediately send the unconscious Wu Ming to the nearest hospital.Emergency room of Shuitang Mission Hospital. The foreign doctor at Tianshui Hall was very responsible. During the examination, Wu Ming's nosebleeds had stopped flowing, and the breath he breathed was full of the strong smell of alcohol. The heart rate, head, chest and other parts of the body were checked to be normal. Therefore, the foreign doctor initially judged that he had drank too much. Causes capillary rupture in the nose or throat. I heard from Yu Jishi and others that the patient had just participated in a fierce basketball game tonight. The foreign doctor was not sure again. He was worried that the violent collision caused internal bleeding. He could only confirm it after the patient woke up and asked how he felt. , and assured Yu Jishi and others that they would send special personnel to take care of them, and there would never be any danger to their lives. Yu Jishi breathed a long sigh of relief, raised his wrist to look at his watch, it was already twelve o'clock in the night, and had no choice but to order Wu Ming's adjutant Mo Mingqi and those who followed him. The incoming special agent company commander Chen Zhanhong stayed with him in the hospital. If anything happened, he would call him immediately. He then explained to the foreign doctor before leaving gloomily. At four o'clock in the morning, Wu Ming got up from the hospital bed with a thirsty tongue. He was shocked when he saw the emergency ward under bright lights. He rubbed his itchy nose and climbed out of bed. He also found a root canal inserted in the back of his hand. The other end is connected to the infusion bottle on the wooden stand beside the bed. "How did it happen like this?" Wu Ming sighed and saw that there was no one in the ward. Yu Jian pulled out the infusion tube and straightened his clothes. When he walked to the door, a young female nurse hurried over and warned Wu Ming that he must lie down and rest and wait for dawn. You can only move after a complete physical examination. When the nurse called, Mo Mingqi and Chen Zhanhong, who were napping on the bench in the corridor, immediately woke up and nervously ran to Wu Ming to persuade him to rest. After that, they stepped forward to help Wu Ming go back to lie down. Wu Ming ignored these two guys at all, and asked the good-looking female nurse kindly: "This elder let's call you Miss. Has anyone paid the medical bills for me?" The nurse was stunned and didn't understand Wu Ming. What does Ming mean? After thinking for a while, he replied: "I should have handed it in. Even if I haven't, I know you. Your name is Wu Ming. You are a colonel in the security force. Your playing was popular among the audience last night, right?" Wu Ming didn't expect it. This female nurse turned out to be a football fan. She couldn't help but smile: "Thank you for your compliment. I'm fine. I'm not used to sleeping in this place. I want to go back to sleep. Goodbye." "Oh no, you can't leave. Your nose was broken when you were brought here. You've lost a lot of blood, you know? I can't let you go until there is a diagnosis. No matter you are a colonel or an ordinary person, as long as you enter our hospital, we will be responsible for your life safety, so you must listen to us." Nurse. The lady is quite fierce and articulate, and her authentic Hangzhou dialect sounds as good as singing. Facing such a serious and responsible nurse, Wu Ming was embarrassed and walked away. He came up with a strange idea. He approached the female nurse and let out a breath: "Miss, you smell of alcohol, right? I won at the ball game." I got drunk by some happy generals. I couldn't drink anymore and wanted to run away. One of the generals stretched out his hand to pull me, but my nose accidentally hit his wrist. So I lied down and pretended to be dead to win sympathy. Thinking of alarming several other generals, I was frightened when I saw so many generals. I was worried that my secret would be exposed, so I pretended to be dead, so I was sent to the hospital. " At this point, Wu Ming turned around and demonstrated. He raised his hand in a sexual manner: "Well, look, I'm fine now. The generals are not here, so I should go back. Otherwise, they will be even more embarrassed when they come to visit me tomorrow morning, don't you think? No matter what, it's a lie." But it¡¯s not good. Revolutionary soldiers should not be like this, so I have to rush back and write a review But I still thank you very much. You are a good and competent doctor, and a beautiful and good nurse. I hope we can meet again in the future. Let¡¯s go.¡± Female The nurse was stunned by Wu Ming's quick and fluent words. When she reacted, Wu Ming had already strode out of the yard. The female nurse who was not in a hurry to catch up could only stomp her feet sullenly, muttered a few words and suddenly laughed. , touched his hot face, and immediately said "poof" again. Chen Zhanhong saw Wu Ming's eloquence for the first time. He was worried about his health at first. Seeing that he was walking in front of him quickly and it was difficult for him to follow, he stopped worrying. He quietly grabbed Mo Mingqi and asked as he walked: "Sir Wu is always so funny?" "Funny? What's the matter? Why don't you come and try for me for a few days." Mo Mingqi was afraid of being scolded by Wu Ming recently, so he didn't dare to complain loudly. It was already half past five in the morning when he returned to the military camp. No matter how surprised the officers and soldiers on guard duty were, Wu Ming ordered Chen Zhanhong to go back to bed. He stripped down to his underwear and took a cold shower. When he came back, he immediately ordered Mo Mingqi to pack his luggage and get in the morning. I took the train back to Quzhou at 7:30. After that, I sat down at my desk, took the public paper, picked up my pen, and neatly wrote four words: resignation report. Volume 3, Chapter 171: Retreat to the end At 8:30 in the morning, Yu Jishi, who received the emergency report, drove to the west camp of the city, received the resignation report from the officer on duty, and cursed in anger without even looking at it. At 3:30 in the afternoon, Wu Ming returned to his room in the camp in the north of Quzhou City, changed his clothes, gave his adjutant Mo Mingqi, who lived in Quzhou, a day off, then got into his car and drove out of the camp, returning to his home in Changshan before five o'clock. , entered his yard, hugged his wife who was worried after receiving a call from Ma Zhizhai in the morning, and told her in a low voice that this was a strategy, not a real resignation, which made the pregnant wife smile. The next morning, Wu Ming returned to the military camp and immediately held a meeting. In front of deputy brigade commander Liu Guoyong and a group of section chiefs and regimental leaders, he solemnly announced his decision to resign. Seeing the brothers jumping up in fright, Wu Ming did not explain the reason for doing so. Instead, he earnestly called on everyone to show the demeanor of a revolutionary soldier, always keep in mind the interests of the party, state and nation, and resolutely unite under the leadership of Master Yu as the core. Surrounded by the collective leadership, we are moving forward unswervingly towards the great ideal, sacrificing our lives and blood for the unity of the country and the dignity of the nation. After speaking with sonorous, powerful and sincere words, Wu Ming gave everyone a straight salute and apologetically ordered the dumbfounded Liu Guoyong took on all the work, and then strode away without listening to anyone. He walked out of the yard and picked up the dappled horse that the officer on duty helped to fetch, then he got up and rode away. Liu Guoyong and a group of brothers wanted to chase but did not dare to chase. They felt that the matter was too strange and no one believed it was true. They quickly returned to the conference room again and talked about the reason. After arguing for nearly an hour, everyone finally came up with a solution: the news of the blockade must not be revealed at all. The leaders of each regiment immediately returned to their respective ministries to manage the teams. Deputy brigade commander Liu Guoyong called and reported to Director Yu of the Provincial Security Department. Deputy Staff Sgt. Chief Zhang Dongning and chief of operations section Dai Zichen rushed to Wu Ming's home to inquire about the reason. No one knew that Wu Ming and his ugly horse had already boarded the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce's return cargo ship transporting coal. They arrived at Maoliangwu at noon and saw Lu Zhengde, Lu Zhengxian and other leaders. He didn't reveal any news, only that he was tired during this period and wanted to rest, so he rode straight to the back of the hospital on the east side of the river, stayed with Wang Yuehan and his son for a long time, and told her that he was going to visit the She ethnic village in Fenghuang Mountain. Look, then ride off alone. In Hangzhou, Yu Jishi had calmed down from his anger. He once again took out Wu Ming's resignation report and read it carefully. Wu Ming's drunken words always echoed in his ears. He gradually softened his heart and wanted to hate. Can't even hate it. Liu Rulin, Ma Zhizhai, and Chen Shizheng, who received the notice of the meeting, quickly came to Yu Jishi's office. Everyone had heard about Wu Ming's resignation before, so Yu Jishi did not hesitate and directly told everyone the report of the Changshan Second Brigade: "Liu Guoyong He called me again at noon and reported that he saw a letter left by Wu Ming on his desk. The letter contained the key and password of the safe. Liu Guoyong called several brigade officers to open it together. , and found that what was contained in it was exactly what Wu Ming said in his letter, including three years of small treasury ledgers, as well as more than 300,000 cash checks and other valuables, including a 20% equity certificate for the Maoliangwu fluorite mine, and Wu Ming said in the letter that these three industrial stock certificates jointly owned by the two major chambers of commerce in western Zhejiang belong to all the brothers in the second brigade. Liu Guoyong will discuss with the brothers how to deal with them, and he will not care. " "Ah this guy is serious. "?" Liu Rulin was anxious. Yu Jishi smiled bitterly and said: "It seems that he is really serious In fact, I know very well that he is unwilling to be transferred to the Central Military Commission. This may be his biggest heartache. Secondly, for General Fang Youchun, he had no choice but to He gave up the taxing rights of the three counties in western Zhejiang. For this reason, he had a falling out with General Fang Youchun in the past two months. I heard that before he came to Hangzhou to lead the team for the game, he had a fierce quarrel with General Fang Youchun, and they both drew their guns on each other. , It can be seen that this incident has a great impact on him. " Speaking of this, Yu Jishi was quite emotional: "Before, I also misunderstood Wu Ming and thought he was greedy for money. Now it seems that I was wrong. So far, Wu Ming does not own a property of his own and has been living in his father-in-law's house. To put it bluntly, he is no different from a son-in-law who stepped in. " "I originally thought that he had a lot of shares in the two major chambers of commerce in western Zhejiang, but I didn't expect that these shares belonged to the second one. All the brothers in the brigade, we have always been surprised by the generous treatment of the officers and soldiers of the Second Brigade, and were jealous that their officers above the company commander were issued a watch. Now we understand that all the funds come from regular dividends from these shares. " "Liu Guo. Yong finally said that Wu Ming left all the cars behind and only took away the ugly horse he bought before joining the army. It is said that he went to Maoliangwu. "Everyone felt extremely uncomfortable, and Ma Zhizhai cursed angrily:" Damn, this guy is really nothing. How dare he throw away his hands now? Do you really think we dare not deal with him? "Liu Rulin shook his head: "Stop scolding, it's too harsh to say that he can't throw away his hands." There is nothing you can do about it. He neither steals nor is greedy. He also left the army and all the equipment there for you to take over. Why do you have to deal with him? This is not the case since the Republic of China.Less? " Ma Zhizhai was confused by Liu Rulin's words. He could only lower his head and say nothing. Chen Shizheng said: "The brigade commander and regimental commanders of the Second Brigade were quite cautious. They blocked the news and reported it immediately. They handled it very well. Good, but it is not a long-term solution after all. More than 6,000 officers and soldiers will know about it sooner or later, so the top priority is how to find a way as soon as possible to stabilize the army and make the transition smooth. Ma Zhizhai suggested: "How about asking General Fang to do Wu Ming's work?" " As soon as these words came out, he immediately drew a roll of eyes, which made him feel embarrassed. Now that Fang Youchun and Wu Ming were in such trouble, calling Fang Youchun would not be more helpful. " In the end, Liu Rulin was attentive, and he turned to Yu Ji and asked He said: "Is it possible that Wu Ming just couldn't think about it for a while, or was he angry? " Yu Jishi had a complicated mood: "I thought the same way at first, and even thought he was threatening me by leaving his job. But after reading his resignation letter twice and hearing the report from the Second Brigade of Changshan, I no longer thought so Although Wu Ming has a stubborn personality and a small temperament, he is very decisive in doing things, can take things seriously, and is never ambiguous about what he says. " "You might as well think about it, if Wu Ming was just out of anger, how could he hand over the army? And there are such confidential ledgers and hundreds of thousands of cash checks? How could you hand over secret shares that pay tens of thousands of yuan in monthly dividends? If it were anyone else, he would never be so bad, and even encourage the army to rebel in order to increase the bargaining power." "Only Wu Ming has handed over everything. This guy is also cruel to himself." Chen Shizheng also frequently smiled bitterly. Before, he His thoughts were the same as what Yu Jishi just said, thinking that Wu Ming was cheating again as before. Unexpectedly, Wu Ming was so bachelor this time, blocking all roads at once, and walking in a clean and frank manner, which made him extremely Shocked, but also a little guilty and regretful. Volume 3, Chapter 172: Honest Man On October 3, the officers and soldiers of the four regiments of the former Zhejiang Provincial Second Security Division, which were officially renamed the 7th and 8th Brigades of the Central Army, left Hangzhou by special train to gather in western Zhejiang, and then headed to Shangrao, Jiangxi on foot. The departure time was later than the original time. We were two days late as we planned. Because of the railway, the journey that originally took three days at the earliest can now be reached in eight hours. Yu Jishi, director of the Security Department of Zhejiang Province and commander of the Zhejiang-Jiangxi-Fujian-Guangdong Pursuit and Suppression Column, took only his adjutant Zhang Yingnian and two guards and took the passenger train to Quzhou at 7:30 in the morning. At 3:20 in the afternoon, he met his old colleague Fang Youchun who picked him up warmly. We met each other that night and stayed in the small building opposite Fang Youchun's house in Fushan Military Camp. We had a long and frank conversation with Fang Youchun on how to deal with Wu Ming's resignation. Fang Youchun has been having a hard time recently. Although the taxing rights of the three counties in western Zhejiang have been successfully recovered, and the abundant tax revenue is expected to alleviate the financial difficulties of the Quzhou Administrative Office, Fang Youchun, who is upright and unbiased, has also won the sincere respect and love of the people of Quzhou. However, He and Wu Ming have become like strangers, which makes him extremely painful. Faced with Yu Jishi's concerned inquiry, Fang Youchun did not hide anything. After objectively stating the entire incident, he reflected on himself quite remorsefully: "Actually, I was too impatient and did not realize Wu Ming's inner feelings. Although he was bossy Overbearing, but it is also for the purpose of army building. There are many things that outsiders don¡¯t know To give the simplest example, the training volume of each department under Wu Ming is very large and very hard, at least three times that of other units of our Zhejiang Army. Officers and soldiers It is normal to wear out one pair of clothes and one pair of shoes in two months. In order to replenish the physical strength of the officers and soldiers and ensure the quality and progress of training, the officers and soldiers under his command have good food. All these require money to support." "I once made a careful calculation. According to the account, just for training food consumption and clothing, shoes and hats, Wu Ming's regiment has to spend 12,000 yuan more per month than other troops. This does not include the consumption of ammunition. If all are calculated If so, it would probably reach 30,000 yuan, so he was reluctant to hand over the taxing rights of the three counties in western Zhejiang." Fang Youchun sighed, drank half a cup of tea, and continued: "In the beginning, he paid for the taxing rights of the three counties. He took the initiative to discuss with me and requested that he be allowed to continue collecting taxes until the end of the year. I objected mercilessly and resolutely. He had no choice but to take a step back and proposed to pay half of the taxes in the fourth quarter and keep half to support the troops. I was under too much pressure. He flatly refused" "This completely pissed him off, and the relationship with me became very tense But even so, at the end of last month, he sent someone to hand over his taxing rights. I know what Wu Ming is. I didn¡¯t believe that he would harm the public and enrich his private life, so on the day of the official handover, I grabbed his deputy chief of staff Zhang Dongning and asked him. Zhang Dongning did not dare to hide it from me, and quietly told me that Wu Ming had already expected that he would be recruited by the Central Army, and he was worried that he would immediately be recruited by the Central Army. I was transferred away, so I was trying hard to make money. The purpose was to order a batch of special steel for making guns and high-carbon steel plates imported from Germany for the production of helmets to ensure that production would not be interrupted in the next year. I was very happy when I heard this. It's not a taste, ugh." Yu Jishi was extremely surprised. He was silent for a long time and asked in a low voice: "He had a premonition that he would be incorporated by the Central Army two months ago?" Fang Youchun nodded: "In fact, you asked him to help train three soldiers as early as last year. He had predicted this when he was an officer and soldier in the regiment. He told me about this at that time, and boldly predicted that the military and political circles in Zhejiang were under the absolute control of the Chairman. He said that you, the security chief, would return to the Central Military Commission after completing your mission. , and even jokingly asked me to go to Nanjing to serve as an official, so that you can take over smoothly after you leave. " "I didn't take it seriously at all at the time, and laughed at him for talking nonsense. For this, he also ridiculed me Looking back now, I have to Admit that he sees farther than I do. "Yu Jishi was stunned. Not to mention that Wu Ming's difficulties were understandable and even awe-inspiring. Wu Ming's accurate observation and prediction of the current situation was enough. Yu Jishi was deeply shocked. What kind of magnanimity and wisdom this had. Yu Jishi, who was silent for a long time and felt extremely complicated, sighed: "Lao Fang, it seems that we have all made the same mistake. From the overall situation, what Wu Ming did is Although he is suspected of being arbitrary, he is not doing it for himself but for the army. It can be said that he, like you, is dedicated to the public and has a clear mind. Everything he does cannot be explained to the outside world, because whether it is the training of the army or the weapons The production of equipment and the storage of materials all involve military secrets. This shows how much pressure he is under." Yu Jishi paused for a moment, and finally said what was in his heart: "I noticed Wu Ming when I first arrived in Zhejiang and took office. For this reason, he was specially assigned to lead his troops to Jiangxi to participate in the encirclement and suppression campaign. Firstly, he wanted to see whether he was worthy of his name and whether he had real ability; secondly, he wanted to test whether he was loyal to the party and the state. " "As a result, Wu Ming's performance was satisfactory, and he showed extraordinary talents in all aspects. From then on, I made up my mind that I would never miss such an outstanding talent. Later, I continued to assign various tasks to him, and he "Everything was done brilliantly, which strengthened my determination to take him away" "But, no matter what, I didn't expect that things would turn out like this in the end."?It seems that if I had talked to him openly and honestly earlier, maybe there would be no subsequent misunderstandings. " Fang Youchun very much agrees with Yu Jishi's view: "Wu Ming's character is a typical one that accepts softness rather than hardness. Many things are easier to resolve if you directly point them out to him, but I didn't expect his reaction to be so intense this time I guess it's just like As you said, he was under too much pressure. " Yu Jishi nodded: "Lao Fang, is Wu Ming really willing to let go? " Fang Youchun was stunned for a moment. Yu Jishi's thinking jumped too much, which caught him off guard. After pondering for a long time, Fang Youchun still didn't dare to say: "Although Wu Ming has many shortcomings, he values ??loyalty, keeps his word, and is very good to his subordinates. He He can do whatever he asks of others, which is why he is highly respected by his officers and soldiers It stands to reason that he would never be willing to leave the Second Brigade that he had worked so hard to build However, many of this guy's ideas and practices , even moral values ????and values ??are different from ordinary people and unpredictable. " Fang Youchun then gave an example: "For example, two years ago, Lu Zhongxiu gained a firm foothold and began to suppress and weaken local forces in order to control the overall situation. This is understandable. Every local official basically does this, but he made the wrong choice. Lu Zhongxiu might have thought that as long as Wu Ming was weakened, everything else would be easy to deal with. . " "As a result, Wu Ming responded with a very tough approach. In just one week, he gave up all the industries he had worked hard to build, catching Lu Zhongxiu off guard. Quzhou's industry, which had just made some progress, has since sunk. There has been little development so far, and industrial tax revenue is not even one-third of what it was back then. " "Last autumn I went to Nanjing for a meeting. I heard that Lu Zhongxiu had talked about this matter in a casual chat with several party and state elders. He expressed regret in his words and called it the biggest mistake he had ever made in his life, and it was irreversible. Sexual errors. " Yu Jishi understood what Fang Youchun wanted to express very well, and suddenly felt a headache: "Old Fang, I admire Wu Ming very much. I once said that Wu Ming can stand up to a teacher, because as long as there is Wu Ming, first Not to mention fighting, Wu Ming¡¯s ability to recruit new soldiers and his unique high-efficiency, high-quality training methods can ensure that my troops can be continuously enriched.¡± ¡°However, if Wu Ming is too tough, I will also I had to reluctantly give up. My chief of staff suggested that since Wu Ming's departure is irreversible, we can only take away the second brigade he left behind. After all, the military order is so strong that no one can be careless." Fang Youchun was very surprised. , After thinking about it carefully, I understood it again, and nodded in agreement with Yu Jishi's opinion: "It is true, no matter what, we must obey the overall situation. Revolutionary soldiers must put the overall situation first. It is the bounden duty of a soldier to obey orders and follow arrangements. Since Wu Ming does not If you wish, then let him leave." "Although the officers and soldiers of the Second Brigade will be affected to some extent and cause some fluctuations, they are all temporary. I believe that under Virgo's wise leadership, they will be able to recover quickly. To be honest, the quality of the officers and soldiers of the Second Brigade is very good, and they have great combat effectiveness. If used properly, they may not be worse than any main force of the Central Army In time, they will definitely become a great help to the subordinates of the leader. " The look of shock in Yu Jishi's eyes flashed, and then he laughed and left with a few words of humility. Fang Youchun enthusiastically sent Yu Jishi to the Xiaoyang downstairs opposite, and said to Yu Jishi sincerely that if there is anything the Quzhou Administrative Office needs to do, please feel free to do so. If he spoke, he would give his full support. Yu Jishi, who entered the small foreign building, was sitting alone with a cup of tea. He was aware of Fang Youchun's uprightness, but he didn't expect that Fang Youchun had such a strong view of the overall situation and was so loyal to the party-state and his personal interests. He chose the former without hesitation. Yu Jishi admired Fang Youchun's belief and excellent qualities, but he also secretly smiled bitterly because of this. Yu Jishi's original intention was not to give up on Wu Ming, but to pass the most formal and normal way. The handling method prompted Fang Youchun, Wu Ming's brother-in-law, to come up with better solutions, and at the same time it was a bit tentative. But Yu Jishi couldn't think of it, and Fang Youchun also insisted on this issue without hesitation. Not only did he not put forward any suggestions on how to persuade and retain Wu Ming, but he also did not even say a good word to Wu Ming. This result made Yu Jishi, who was full of treasures, dumbfounded. He felt that it was so ridiculous for him and a loyal person like Fang Youchun to play tricks on each other. With emotion, I remembered an old saying from my hometown: An honest person cannot be bullied. But having said the harsh words, it was obviously unwise to ask Fang Youchun for help, and the face-loving Yu Jishi couldn't do it either, so he was distressed and thought about it again and again. In the middle of the night, he couldn't come up with any good ideas, but at this time, his four regiments and their equipment arrived in Quzhou on three special trains. Under this situation, Yu Jishi could only rush to the station to take command of the overall situation and order the four regiments to drive to him temporarily. I stayed at Fushan Camp, which was originally the base camp of the security forces in western Zhejiang. The barracks were adequate.The facilities are also relatively complete, making it easier for the officers and soldiers to rest. They can prepare pots for cooking early tomorrow morning, and then rush to Changshan Military Camp, forty kilometers to the west, to rest and recuperate. After learning the news, Fang Youchun took the initiative to lead more than a hundred policemen from the Administrative Office Security Camp and the Qu County Police Station to greet him, and then quickly provided food and necessary items. He also assigned police officers to go to various docks and slaughterhouses to purchase fish at dawn. They delivered meat and vegetables to the four regiments of friendly troops, and they were busy until four in the morning. After Yu Jishi thanked his old colleague Fang Youchun, he returned to Xiaoyanglou again. The adjutant Zhang Yingnian behind him muttered, "It would be easier if Wu Ming was here." Yu Jishi sighed repeatedly, and he felt more and more that Wu Ming was indispensable. Let's not talk about anything else. If Wu Ming is here, let alone such trivial matters as eating and sleeping, Yu Jishi and others won't have to worry about tomorrow's march. Wu Ming only needs to say hello, and all the high-horsepower transport ships can gather at the West Pier. Waiting, even if the number of officers and soldiers is doubled, they can be quickly sent to Changshan Military Camp, and when they arrive at Changshan Military Camp, they can live in comfortable barracks and eat delicious meals with plenty of oil and water. Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 173: Only One Request (Part 1) It's bright. Yu Jishi, who had only slept for two and a half hours, came to the playground and saw seven Dodge cars with license plates for troops directly under the Provincial Security Department and 12 trucks all painted in camouflage colors. He immediately knew that the officers of Wu Ming's Second Brigade were They led the truck company of the baggage battalion to report, and their depressed mood was immediately relieved. Finally, they looked at the officers of the second brigade running in front, and laughed softly to the chief of staff beside them: "The officers and soldiers of the second brigade are pretty good. " "It's indeed good. Wu Ming has trained a good army." Chen Shizheng felt the same way. The section chiefs and regimental leaders of the Second Brigade were not disturbed by Wu Ming's departure and did not receive any instructions. , not only proactively responded quickly, but also organized a convoy to greet them in the shortest time. This performance is enough to prove that this is a well-disciplined and well-trained force, which is better than most of the main forces of the Central Army. It also proves that Wu Ming's open mind. Liu Guoyong led the five main officers of the second brigade to stop three meters in front of Yu Jishi, stepped forward and saluted and reported: "Liu Guoyong, deputy commander of the second brigade, led the officers directly under him and the car company to report and invite the division for training. "Sign" Yu Jishi returned the salute and looked at Zhang Dongning behind Liu Guoyong: "Deputy Chief of Staff Zhang, where is your brigade commander?" Everyone was stunned when they heard this. They didn't expect Yu Jishi to ask such a question, and The objects of inquiry are also very particular and precise. Zhang Dongning's mind was racing, and he knew he couldn't escape today, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and step forward: "Sir, I heard that Brigadier Wu was in poor health and went to Maoliangwu to recuperate after resigning." Yu Jishi immediately frowned: " Just heard? Does it make sense that you, the deputy chief of staff in charge of intelligence, don¡¯t know where your brigade commander is? " "This reports to the commander, after Brigadier Wu resigned and left, his subordinates have been staying in the Changshan Military Camp. I know his specific situation, but I haven¡¯t received any news about him. "Zhang Dongning is willing to give up. Yu Jishi didn't believe this nonsense at all, but he had nothing to do with Zhang Dongning, so he had to turn to Dai Ziran, the combat section chief next to Zhang Dongning: "Lieutenant Colonel Dai, do you know?" Dai Ziran stepped forward and said, "Sir, please report. Like all my colleagues in the brigade, I have been staying in the barracks waiting for further orders." Yu Jishi asked again: "Why do you all call me commander, instead of calling me division commander like your deputy brigade commander Liu? Am I not worthy of being your division commander?" Dai Ziran immediately replied: "Sir, our department is now under the direct leadership of the Provincial Security Department Previously, our department was merged into the First Security Division and was designated as the Fifth Regiment of the First Security Division. After the expansion, the current designation is the Second Security Brigade of Zhejiang Province. Sir, you are the highest military commander of our Zhejiang Army and concurrently serve as the commander of the Second Security Division, but you do not serve as the commander of the First Security Division. " "In view of this, I can only call you You are a commander, but you don¡¯t dare to call me a teacher.¡± Yu Jishi nodded slightly: ¡°Very well, let¡¯s disband. Just leave the two trucks and load them with ammunition and baggage.¡± ¡°Yes¡± Liu Guoyong took the lead. The brothers from the second brigade agreed in unison, saluted, turned around and ran towards the motorcade. Chen Shizheng shook his head repeatedly: "Mother Xipi, Wu Ming's subordinates are all cunning people, none of them are good." Yu Jishi was worried: "No, no, if it's too normal, it's abnormal. Although these people are respectful and well-behaved, it shows that They show good discipline, but I dare to assert that what they think in their hearts is definitely different from what they show. There are also the commanders, deputy commanders and battalion commanders of the fifth regiment who have not come. We don¡¯t know what they are thinking ¡­¡± Having said this, Yu Jishi sighed: ¡°Oh, things are difficult. The officers of the fifth regiment and the four directly affiliated battalions, including the various units under their command, and nearly five thousand officers and soldiers were all led by Wu Ming. Most of the officers came from Wu Ming. They have been following the command since they were ordered to reorganize the teaching team, and the officers and soldiers are very united. " "Now, the reorganization order has not been issued, everything is easy to say, and they can still fulfill their duties and strictly observe military discipline. Once the reorganization order is announced and transferred to Jiangxi, I am afraid. All the questions arise. Is it worth taking the risk of mutiny?" Chen Shizheng was shocked. When he thought about it carefully, it turned out to be the case and he couldn't help but worry. Zhang Yingnian on the side was very unconvinced: "At worst, if all the officers at all levels are replaced, I don't believe they can still make a difference." Yu Jishi asked Zhang Yingnian seriously: "In this case, how much combat effectiveness does this army still have? It is easy to replace officers. Just draw up a list and issue an order, but can the newly appointed officers command this very special unit from training to combat? Can they be given one meal of meat every three days at least, like Wu Ming? Can we provide sufficient military pay and provide subsidies, like the old officers at all levels, who can eat, sleep and train together with the soldiers? ¡°If you can¡¯t do that, think about the consequences. Is it special? "Zhang Yingnian was scared. Chen ShiZheng smiled bitterly and said: "Yingnian, being angry has no effect. What the teacher is talking about are real problems. In the final analysis, no one except Wu Ming can command and control this army. Although I am also very annoyed, but This is a fact, and no one can change it in a short period of time. "Zhang Yingnian was still very unwilling: "Wu Ming must have planned it in advance. He didn't have to spend so much money to raise his son." Yu Jishi was very objective and immediately responded. To correct Zhang Yingnian's statement: "You only saw that Wu Ming spent a lot of money to raise troops, why don't you think about where this army came from so powerful and elite? Just recall how much money Wu Ming spent on setting up and training the special agent company for us, and you won't Go ahead and accuse Wu Ming" "What's more, Wu Ming's Second Brigade is currently the only mountain combat unit in the Chinese army that can handle it. Although I know that is true, these words are not what I said, but Chen Cixiu and Luo Zhuoying said that in the Battle of Guangchang, which won the decisive victory in the encirclement and suppression campaign, the 31st Brigade of the 11th Division, which won the Army Commendation Award, had trained with Wu Ming's troops, so the 10th Brigade "The Eighth Army is very aware of the strength of Wu Ming's troops." "As far as I know, the Eighteenth Army is also trying to win over Wu Ming and his Second Brigade, but they don't dare to make it public. It can be seen that no matter how much money Wu Ming spends, No matter how well-fed his officers and soldiers are, they are worth every penny." Zhang Yingnian looked at Yu Jishi in surprise: "Why have I never heard of you talking about it before?" Yu Jishi sighed: "You can't hear everything. You only need to look at our special agent company and the three regiments that Wu Ming trained for us to understand that the most taboo thing for a general is to be emotional. Don't you understand such a simple truth? " Zhang Yingnian lowered his head? , no longer dared to look at Yu Jishi, until he got into the car and drove to Changshan Mountain, he was still savoring Yu Jishi's words. Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 173: Only One Request (Part 2) Changshan Military Camp was as clean as before, everything was clean and orderly, except that the Zhanyi Mountain behind the brigade headquarters had patches of golden and bright red in late autumn. After Yu Jishi entered Changshan Military Camp, he did not hold a meeting, nor did he summon the Second Brigade. The officers inspected everywhere, but walked around casually accompanied by deputy brigade commander Liu Guoyong. The officers and soldiers of the four regiments who arrived one after another were well received and accommodated. The high-efficiency operation of the staff and munitions department of the Second Brigade once again Yu Jishi sincerely admired him. Liu Guoyong reported to Yu Jishi in detail the perfect rules and regulations of the Second Brigade, spoke highly of Wu Ming and officers at all levels, stated his feelings after coming to the Second Brigade very objectively, and made no secret of his good impression and affection for Wu Ming. Admired, and finally said with great concern: "Although everything in the second brigade is still the same as before, the officers are talking less, the laughter is gone, and the atmosphere is quite depressed Now the officers and soldiers below the battalion and company commander do not know about Wu Ming's resignation. , everyone thought that Wu Ming was participating in the training of the machine gun battalion and a new military battalion at the Phoenix Mountain Base, but many people seemed to be aware of it. Fortunately, the 4th and 5th regiments were stationed outside to strictly guard the defense area, otherwise they might not be able to keep the news. " Yu Jishi patted Liu Guoyong's arm: "Don't worry, I'm ready to have a good talk with Wu Ming. As long as the entire second brigade is transferred to our Central Army system, obeys my leadership, and accepts the designation of the new tenth brigade, and As long as Wu Ming's request is not too excessive, I can agree to it." Liu Guoyong was overjoyed: "That's great. I will send him a report immediately." Yu Jishi grabbed Liu Guoyong and said, "Are you talking to Wu Ming? "Have you talked about it?" "Absolutely not." Liu Guoyong explained hurriedly: "Don't you know who my subordinate is? Last night, I accidentally heard the conversation between the commander of the second company of guards, Lei Peng, and Zhang Dongning, who came to the brigade headquarters to inquire about the situation. I know that Wu Ming is in the She ethnic village in Fenghuang Mountain, and he has been hunting in the mountain with the leader of the village for the past two days." "I have heard before that the leader of the village named Lei Qi is Wu Ming's sworn brother. The captain and deputy company commander named Lei, as well as the top five special shooters, are all the nephews of the village leader Lei Qi. " Yu Ji was immediately furious: "Niang Xipi is still in the mood to go hunting at this time, it's such a shame. Wu Ming, please go and take me to send a telegram." In the evening, a fast horse rushed to the She ethnic village at the foot of the southwest mountain of Fenghuang Mountain. The young confidential adjutant of the base had no time to say hello to the young men inside and outside the village gate, so he dismounted and rushed. Climbing more than 60 stone steps, he ran to the large platform of the stilted building of the leader Lei Qi's house. He loudly reported to Wu Ming, who was drinking with Lei Qi and others inside: "Brigade, Chief Yu of Changshan Military Camp has an urgent call." Several wine pourers The She girl and two other She men immediately stopped laughing, but Lei Qi said very cheerfully: "This time, even Chairman Chiang's nephew has given in. My brother has face." Wu Ming rolled his eyes at Lei Qi, motioned for the adjutant to come in, and then After reading the message, he handed it back: "Call back: I will apologize to the master at noon tomorrow and go and do your work." "Yes." As soon as the adjutant left, Lei Qi quickly asked: "How are you going to bargain with that Chief Yu?" " Wu Ming picked up a bowl of wine and presented it to the two leaders opposite him. After drinking it, he wiped his mouth slowly and said, "There is only one request, that my brothers and I can continue to be stationed in western Zhejiang for one year. Others, such as reorganizing it into the Central Army , giving some of the troops to him, these loss-making transactions must be done, there is no room for bargaining. The elder Kuli mountain head man asked anxiously: "You will not give all our sons to outsiders. "How is this possible? The thirty nephews and nephews sent to my army by my brothers are my favorite generals. Even if I give away my wife's dowry, I would not bear to give these elite soldiers to others. " Wu Ming's clear attitude aroused laughter in the whole room. The happy leaders picked up their wine bowls and touched Wu Ming several times. After drinking, they laughed and shouted that they felt good. Lei Qi hung out with Lu Zhengde, Lu Zhengxian, Li Kun and other bandit leaders, so he was more cunning than all the She tribe leaders. He put down the wine bowl and put his arms around Wu Ming's neck and asked: "Don't just laugh, I'm asking you Ah, is it true that the official document sent by the Changshan County Government?" Wu Ming opened his sweat-stained hands: "It is true, the official document from the Quzhou Administrative Office also arrived yesterday, saying that the population of Maoliangwu has exceeded 10,000. In addition to your dozen or so She villages such as Leigongling, Fenghuang Mountain, and Kuli Mountain, the total population has exceeded 30,000, so Maoliangwu Village should be changed to Maoliangwu Town. " "Is that them? Are you going to send people into the mountains to collect taxes?" Lei Qi asked disdainfully, and the other two leaders leaned over nervously. Wu Ming sneered, and after laughing he asked: "Have you ever seen bandits pay taxes?" Lei Qi was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter. The two heads quickly reacted and danced with joy, knowing that Wu Ming said this, No one can even think about going into the mountains to collect taxes, otherwise Wu Ming would stop them. Mao Liangwu and several people with more than 2,000 gunsIn recent years, more than a dozen She ethnic minority villages have successively obtained more than 3,000 long and short guns, and they absolutely dare to violently resist the law. Lei Qi seemed to remember something and asked Wu Ming with concern: "Now the biggest official in western Zhejiang is your uncle, you can't help but give him face, right?" Wu Ming straightened up angrily: "I've given you enough He lost face. Because of his black hat, I almost offended all the folks in western Zhejiang. In the end, I had to give him millions of dollars in tax revenue from the three counties in western Zhejiang. What else would he want to do if it were someone else? I have dealt with him long ago. He wants to upgrade Maoliangwu to a town. I have no objection to it even if it is upgraded to a county. But as long as he dares to send people into the mountains to collect taxes, I will dare to dress up as a bandit and disrupt the entire western Zhejiang. Tell him to step down early and get out. "Don't look at me like that. I do what I say. Not paying taxes within a fifty-mile radius of Maoliangwu is my minimum condition. If he doesn't agree, what a heck, I won't recognize him as a big man." "Brother" The leaders burst out laughing, and the short leader of Pipa Cave asked ambiguously: "Brother, your wife is one of the most beautiful women in a thousand. What will happen to your wife if you and your uncle fall out?" ? She lives in her natal family. " Wu Ming chuckled: "I really can't bear to part with you, but when it comes to that, I will let my wife make her own choice. If she leaves with me, everything will be easy. If she vents her anger on her brother, I won't want her anymore then I walked around the village and when I saw a pretty girl, I snatched it back and got married and gave birth to ten or eight children for me, haha." Everyone laughed together, and several girls who helped pour the wine also covered their mouths and giggled, knowing full well that Wu Ming They were just joking over the wine, but they were still very happy. They felt that Wu Ming and she were getting closer and closer, and they were like a family. After laughing enough, Lei Qi put her arms around Wu Ming's neck again and whispered in his ear: " I heard that the new teacher Wang in the village school gave birth to a son who looks a lot like you, right? " Wu Ming immediately became furious: "Who is talking nonsense? Can this kind of thing be said nonsense? She is a heroic woman who quietly came to teach in our valley just for safety. Is it easy for a woman to live there? Why don't you understand such a simple truth? Are we still from Maoliangwu? " Lei Qi quickly advised Wu Ming not to be angry. He smiled apologetically and patted his mouth: "Isn't it enough that I have a bad mouth? I guess I heard it wrong. In fact, we all respect Teacher Wang. She is very good to every child. Hehe, stop talking nonsense. Come on, brother, I will give you a bowl to apologize." Wu Ming raised his hand to stop him: "First of all, don't talk nonsense. I said, after the last bowl, I will ride to the base before it gets dark, and think carefully about how to deal with my boss tomorrow, otherwise I will suffer a loss. Come on, I'll give you a bowl to the elder brothers. I'm afraid it will be a while before I go hunting and drink next time, haha" Volume 3, Chapter 174: Friendship is Priceless (Part 1) Wu Ming returned to the Changshan Military Camp on time at twelve noon the next day. When he entered the camp gate riding the ugly horse Shi Shiran with a big frame, the guard camp's duty officer's eyes were wet and he stood up to salute. They were more energetic than ever. The few sentries who didn't know the inside story but vaguely guessed that something was wrong stood in neat rows and did not put down their saluting hands for a long time. Running out of the brigade door, only a few staff officers on duty were greeted. Deputy brigade commander Liu Guoyong and other chief officers had accompanied Yu Jishi to the canteen for dinner. Wu Ming laughed at the confidential section chief Du Pingzhang who came after hearing the news, and pointed. He was wearing a military uniform and asked: "Pingzhang, why didn't you put on a new military uniform?" Du Pingzhang, who was responsible for the confidentiality and communication work of the entire brigade, knew the inside story. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and gave a solemn military salute, then pointed to his side. A group of staff officers: "Aren't the brothers all wearing their original military uniforms? Except for Deputy Brigadier Liu and his adjutants and guards, all the brothers have not changed their military uniforms I guess the brigade did not see any of our own brothers. They are friendly forces from other departments. After lunch, they will rush to Jiangxi. " Wu Ming patted Du Pingzhang on the shoulder and laughed: "I haven't been back for a few days, and my eyesight has declined. It can't be done. It seems that I have to cook pigs in the evening. Liver and eyes, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have known if I was deceived by you guys.¡± All the brothers laughed in unison and laughed very happily. The quartermaster quickly stepped forward and asked Wu Ming if he was going to the cafeteria to eat now. Wu Ming asked Yu Jishi if he knew he was back? After receiving a positive answer, Wu Ming said that he had breakfast at half past ten, and ordered the military staff to tell Liu Guoyong. Then he entered the independent dormitory converted from an old barracks in the backyard of the camp and ordered his adjutant Mo Mingqi to go to the hospital. He put on the small charcoal stove and took out the special tea set. He wanted to prepare it. When Master Yu came back from lunch, he would show off his superb tea skills that Master Yu had never seen before. Twenty minutes later, two brigade headquarters staff officers came to report: "Sir Yu and others have finished lunch and are on their way back to the brigade headquarters." Wu Ming immediately tidied up his appearance, strode out, and waited in advance at the gate of the brigade headquarters. Outside, Yu Jishi was still ten meters away. Wu Ming had already raised his hand to salute and greeted loudly: "Hello, Master." Yu Jishi showed a cordial smile on his face and returned the salute casually without stopping. He asked those who were following him as he walked. Has Wu Ming eaten? Wu Ming didn't believe it when he said he had eaten Yu Ji. Wu Ming explained in a carefree manner that he had eaten Yu Ji. Even if he hadn't eaten, he wouldn't have disturbed everyone's meal. Otherwise, as soon as he entered the big cafeteria, many brothers who were flattering would put down their chopsticks and stand up to salute. It's better not to go and let everyone eat happily. Yu Jishi turned to ask Liu Guoyong on the other side. Liu Guoyong quickly explained that the canteen is where the brigade staff eat. Wu Ming usually goes to each company to eat with the soldiers. Everyone is used to it. Many veterans not only Instead of saluting Wu Ming who was running to eat, he squatted with Wu Ming holding a big bowl and chatting while eating. The brothers who followed him secretly sighed when they saw that Yu Ji was not angry. Yu Jishi did not show any displeasure, and treated Wu Ming as affectionately as usual, as if Wu Ming's resignation had never happened. He heard from Wu Ming that he had brought the autumn harvest just picked and made this year from the She village in the north of Fenghuang Mountain. After tea, Yu Jishi happily ordered everyone to rest, and only called Chief of Staff Chen Shizheng and Deputy Brigade Commander of the Second Brigade Liu Guoyong to follow Wu Ming to his antique living room to taste tea. As soon as they arrived at the door, Yu Jishi and others were attracted by the unique aroma of tea. Chen Shizheng, who was good at this, took a deep sip and praised "good tea". Wu Ming explained that this was not the tea that he would drink later, but the tea that was boiled casually to wash the teapot and moisten the cups, which immediately made Chen Shi blush. He was so depressed that he scolded Wu Ming for being a prodigal, saying that using such good tea leaves to boil water and wash tea sets was just a waste of money. No one spoke after each other sat down. Wu Ming was busy washing the teacups and cleaning the teapot. Finally, he added spring water to the cleaned small pottery pot and skillfully placed it on the small charcoal stove. Then he wiped his hands and raised his head. Yu Jishi looked at Wu Ming with a half-smile, then slowly reached out to Chen Shizheng beside him, took a document that Chen Shizheng took out from his briefcase, and put it on the table in front of Wu Ming without saying a word. Wu Ming just glanced at the title of the Central Military and Political Department and the two large seals on the cover of the document. He immediately took out his pen and filled in his name in the upper right column of the cover. Then he quickly turned to the last page of the document and signed it with flying colors. He wrote his name, put away the pen and closed the document, without changing his expression, and presented his hands to the stunned Chen Shizheng. Yu Jishi was filled with admiration in his heart, but he said reluctantly: "I didn't expect you, Wu Ming, to be such a bachelor. Today is an eye-opener." Wu Ming looked indifferent and answered while making tea: "This is the attribute that the teacher respects. My subordinate, if my subordinates are still acting coyly, they will not live up to the kindness of the master. Chen Shizheng was completely convinced: "You are so awesome. If you were born in troubled times, you Wu Ming would definitely be a famous figure in the world." Wu Ming smiled and said: "Chief of Staff, it seems like thisIt hasn¡¯t been peaceful for decades, right? Haha, come on, let¡¯s drink tea first. This tea has no name. Drink it while it¡¯s hot. It has a special flavor. It¡¯s green in color, fragrant but not strong. It¡¯s quiet and long-lasting. It leaves a fragrance on your lips and teeth. People of the She tribe say that this tea has other effects. Drink it for a long time. It can prevent colds and prevent mosquito bites. I guess I drink less, so I don¡¯t have this experience. The mosquitoes in the She ethnic village still bully me, an outsider. " Everyone was amused by Wu Ming's words. Yu Jishi took the tea offered by Wu Ming with a smile, put it to the tip of his nose and smelled it, then carefully drank two sips, after thinking about it for a moment, he praised: "It's really special, what a good tea." Chen Shizheng He couldn't help but praise loudly: "It's such a pity that such a good tea doesn't even have a name. It's far away in the mountains and no one knows about it." Wu Ming chuckled: "Chief of Staff, please feel free to worry. I know you like tea, so I will bring it to you." I brought back a small bag to try. It probably weighed more than a kilogram. I put it on the desk by the window and remembered to take it away later. " Yu Jishi took the second cup of tea from Wu Ming, and his face returned to his usual seriousness: "Now that you and I are face to face, just tell us what conditions you have. " Wu Ming smiled humbly: "In front of the master, how can I dare to negotiate any conditions? It is my blessing to be able to follow Master Hehe" Seeing Yu Jishi standing up with a straight face and about to leave, Wu Ming hurriedly said: "Master, please stay, please stay, can't you tell the truth? You see sit down and talk, sit down and talk, this tea tastes even better after the third cup. " Chen Shizheng and Liu Guoyong burst out laughing when they saw Wu Ming's rare embarrassment. Yu Jishi couldn't help laughing and scolding, saying that he had never seen such a scoundrel. Wu Ming carefully poured tea for everyone, Putting down the exquisite little porcelain pot, he said very seriously: "Master, I have no conditions, I only have a small request, please approve it. " "I'll listen to what you say." Yu Jishi did not express his approval, nor did he say disapproval. His attitude was very subtle. Wu Ming looked at Yu Jishi sincerely: "Master, please let me stay in western Zhejiang for another year. There are still many things that have not been dealt with, and during this year, the subordinates will go all out to recruit and train new recruits for the division. They can even raise food and grass, recruit and train personnel for a division-level field hospital. "Master, I only need one year. After one year, you can transfer your subordinates anywhere. Even if you ask them to carry a big sword to fight the Emperor of Japan, they will not even frown." "That's it." Conditions?" Yu Jishi asked in confusion. Wu Ming nodded solemnly: "If you feel sorry for this request, I have no objection to giving you some benefits." Chen Shizheng and Liu Guoyong couldn't hold it in anymore, and laughed at the same time, Yu Jishi's face Showing a satisfied smile, Wu Ming's conditions were far lower than the greater concessions Yu Jishi planned to make, so he was very happy and deeply satisfied with Wu Ming, but he still asked: "Just one year?" Wu Ming He nodded again: "Just one year, one year is enough to give birth to a child." The laughter rang out again, Chen Shizheng laughed and scolded: "Wu Ming, can you be more serious?" "This is the truth. Those hypocritical lies and clich¨¦s sound good, right?" Wu Ming said with a bitter smile. Chen Shizheng quickly put away his smile: "Yes, Wu Ming is indeed Wu Ming. This is the only family without a semicolon." Yu Jishi was completely relieved: "There are two things I must tell you, and you can't refuse: first, second I will take away the Fourth Brigade Regiment and Liu Guoyong. If you find any missing personnel, you can find someone to fill them and I will sign them. Secondly, I will send a deputy chief of staff to supervise you soon. Don¡¯t even think about getting out of my control." " I obey your orders." Wu Ming readily agreed, but made another request: "Please leave Luo Yuming, the deputy commander of the fourth regiment, with your subordinates, otherwise there will be no one to lead the troops." Yu Jishi thought for a moment: "Okay, I promise you. Starting this month, your newly formed 10th Brigade will be officially included in the Central Army's sequence. Your personnel relations, as well as equipment, military pay, clothing, etc., will be the unified responsibility of our Central Army. Although you did not hand over the three units in western Zhejiang The county's taxing power was rich before, but it is absolutely guaranteed. You don't have to worry about this. " "In addition, as a party-state soldier, you can no longer interfere with local civil affairs under any excuse This is particularly important, as for your. It's up to you how to deal with the small treasury. I only give you one year. After one year, I'm afraid I will transfer you at any time. From now on, you must be mentally prepared. Wu Ming then stood up. , both legs together loudly replied: "Understood." Yu Jishi nodded with satisfaction and motioned for Chen Shizheng and Liu Guoyong to leave first. Wu Ming sent Chen Shizheng and Liu Guoyong out of the door and ordered everyone to leave the room ten meters away. Then come back and close the door. Volume 3, Chapter 174: Friendship is Priceless (Part 2) Ten minutes later, Wu Ming and Yu Jashi walked out side by side. The generals waiting in the lobby stood in awe. No one could tell anything from the faces of Yu Jishi and Wu Ming, who had normal expressions. Including Chen Shizheng and Liu Guoyong, they could only be full of doubts. From the time Yu Jishi came back from lunch to see Wu Ming, to the time Wu Mingggong sent Yu Jishi out of the brigade, the whole process only took thirty minutes. All the generals who knew the inside story were very surprised when they reviewed the result. They couldn't understand why it was so important. How could the decision be resolved neatly and neatly in just thirty minutes, and it seemed that both parties were very satisfied. Only a few people, such as Wu Ming, Yu Jishi, and Chen Shizheng, fully understand the difficulty. For these thirty minutes today, Yu Jishi and Wu Ming have been preparing hard for more than a year. Officers and soldiers of the four regiments wearing the yellow and green uniforms of the Central Army drove out of the gate of the Changshan Camp one after another. Wu Ming led the officers of the second brigade to accompany Yu Jishi to the special car that had started. Yu Jishi, who had put aside a lot of worries, stood quietly. Outside the opened car door, just as he was about to talk to Wu Ming, he saw the duty officer running towards him, so he had to signal to Wu Ming. The officer on duty ran to Wu Ming and reported in a low voice: "At the hotel, there is a young man named Sun outside the gate. He said he has something important to see you." "The young man named Sun?" Wu Ming turned to look. He walked toward the entrance of the camp eighty meters away, but could only see officers and soldiers lining up to leave the camp. He immediately ordered the duty officer to go back and wait, then turned around and asked Yu Jishi to get in the car. Yu Jishi seemed to have something to say, so Yu Jian asked Wu Ming to accompany him for a walk. They walked out of the camp gate together and got into the car. Then they walked side by side with Wu Ming, talking while walking. Dozens of generals in military uniforms followed the two men, and with the large groups of people passing by, it looked like a spectacular scene of an approaching war. Before Wu Ming reached the gate of the camp, the tall young man who was stopped by the door immediately raised his hands and shouted: "Brother, brother, I'm here." Everyone followed the call, and Wu Ming had already strode forward. He grabbed the hand extended by the excited young man and looked up and down: "How did it become like this?" The young man chuckled and replied sheepishly: "I ran out secretly I was afraid that the master would not agree. I Yu Jian cut off my long hair. Brother, I have no intention of going back when I come out this time. Anyway, the master also said that my worldly destiny is not over and I don¡¯t have the wisdom of a practitioner, so I Yu Jian came to join my brother as a soldier." "Oh my God, if your senior brother knew, wouldn't he beat me? "Wu Ming really didn't expect things to turn out like this. The young man grinned: "Brother, don't worry, although my senior brother is powerful, he may not be able to defeat you and me together." Wu Ming had a headache, and when he saw Yu Ji, he had already come to his side. , had no choice but to explain to Master Yu: "This is my brother, his surname is Sun, his Buddhist name is Chengyuan, he is fifteen years old this year, and this Taoist priest from Longhu Mountain suddenly went crazy. He cut off his long hair and came to me. As a soldier, how will I face his masters and brothers in the future? " Chengyuan was very brave. When he saw Yu Ji, he looked at himself with a smile. He quickly walked to Wu Ming and asked, "Brother, this brother looks like a general, right? " Wu Ming nodded awkwardly: "Not only is he a general, he is also your eldest brother and my immediate boss. " "Boss? Then when your little brother joins you as a soldier, what should you call him? " Chengyuan curiously asked, arousing good-natured laughter from all around. Yu Jishi was very happy. He patted Wu Ming and laughed loudly: "You are not simple. Even Taoist priests are willing to serve as soldiers with you. I am completely relieved Remember Stay here and send me another group within half a year. If this little brother is willing, you can also send it to me. Let¡¯s go, haha.¡± ¡°Yes¡± Wu Ming quickly saluted and waited for Yu Jishi¡¯s car to go away, then gave the order The brothers who gathered around him wanted to do what they wanted, and then took Chengyuan's hand and asked him about the specific reasons why he returned to the secular world to serve as a soldier. Chengyuan explained eloquently, and finally lowered his voice and said to Wu Ming: "I saw you again last night. It¡¯s time for Brother Kuiyuan He just returned from leading troops from the north of Fenghuang Mountain. He took Brother Zhenggang and ran to Ziyun Temple to have a drink with my senior brother and me. " Wu Ming knew that Chengyuan had been living in the recently completed Ziyun Temple in the northeast of Maoliangwu during this period. He practiced with his senior brother Chengzong and treated the villagers who came to visit him for bruises and injuries, so he knew Chengyuan who often went to Ziyun Temple. It was not surprising that Lu Kuiyuan was a guest in Yunguan. In addition, Tian Zhenggang, Chengzong, and Chengyuan had known each other since they were in Taijin Mountain, so there was nothing surprising. He immediately asked with a smile: "What? Those two boys often go to your place to drink? "Brother Zhenggang rarely goes there, but brother Kuiyuan goes more often. He drinks a lot and is probably about the same as you, but his kung fu is so good, hehe" Chengyuan said with a smile. Wu Ming stopped curiously: " Have you tried it with him? " Chengyuan nodded: "I have ordered it a few times before. I drank some wine last night and he insisted on doing it for real. I knocked him to the ground and grinned in pain, but he was still not convinced., saying that my skills are useless and that he is definitely not as accurate as him in shooting. He also said that if he were to compete with his marksmanship, he could shoot me three times out of ten. I was so angry that I ran here this morning, hehe." Wu Ming had a headache: "What the hell, Lu Kuiyuan, if you can't beat him, he's just talking nonsense. Don't let me see him. I've been in a bad mood these past two days What are you staring at? "Let's go." "Ah, brother, when will you send me the gun?" " "You're covered in stinky sweat. Let's take a shower first and put on my military uniform. I'll wait until I'm satisfied. If you're not satisfied, you can put on your Taoist robe and go back to Longhu Mountain to save your master and brother from coming to trouble me" The first snowfall in the severe winter slowly stopped for most of the night. The sky outside Changshan City was bright, the sun was rising, and the snow on the eaves and streets was shining in the cold air. It melted quietly, and the streets and alleys still seemed a little deserted. Pedestrians who had to go out for a living were all wrapped up, and they were hurriedly walking with their heads down. Only the Changshan Military Camp under the snow-capped Zhanyi Mountain still sang as loudly as ever and roared. Zhentian, the only difference is that on the huge stone pillar to the left of the south-facing military camp gate, the long sign with black characters on a white background has been replaced by "Second Brigade of Zhejiang Provincial Security Forces" to "New Tenth Brigade of the Central Army" "Brigade". In the eyes of the people in Changshan and even the entire western Zhejiang, the Changshan Military Camp is no different from the past. The military camp is still stationed with those officers and soldiers who have strict military discipline, fair business, and usually help the fellow villagers chop wood, carry water, build bridges and pave roads. , the leader of the army was still the somewhat domineering but lovely and respectable general Wu Ming. Everyone in western Zhejiang knew that Wu Ming had a falling out with his brother-in-law and administrative commissioner Fang Youchun over the tax revenue of the three counties in western Zhejiang. There are more and more versions of the rumor, and it has become a topic that people in western Zhejiang talk about after dinner, such as "Until now, Commissioner Fang and Chief Wu are still fighting against each other", "As long as Commissioner Fang returns to Changshan, or visits his parents, Chief Wu will "I will definitely leave Changshan the day before, either to Jiangshan or Kaihua to inspect the army's defense, or to go to Maoliangwu to lead troops for training." "When he goes out, he will continue to go his own way" and so on. There are more and more rumors, the stories become more and more exciting, and they are more and more close to the real life and aesthetic needs of the people. Among various interesting and exaggerated legends, Fang Youchun became The impartial, honest and selfless Mr. Qingtian, and Wu Ming, who is strict in running the army but loves the people, have become characters like Cheng Yaojin. The protagonists in the two stories become more and more vivid in various interesting and exaggerated legends. Somewhat helpless, after many declarations to no avail, Yu Jian turned a deaf ear and kept one eye on the battlefields in the west to learn about the progress of the Fifth Encirclement and Suppression War. With the officers and soldiers under his command, you have to be strong yourself. Only by training your troops well can you gain a foothold in this troubled world. In this way, he has not forgotten to make the business bigger. In late January of the new year, the main battlefield between the Kuomintang army and the Communist Red Army began. The Central Soviet Area of ??Hunan and Jiangxi was moved to Guizhou, and most of Jiangxi gradually stabilized. Only the war in northeastern Jiangxi became increasingly fierce. The Red Army's Tenth Army, which had no hope of breaking out toward southern Anhui, suffered heavy losses and slowly fell into the hands of the Twelfth Army commanded by Yu Jishi. Amidst the heavy encirclement of the Kuomintang troops, not many people noticed that during the continuous fighting in the border areas of Zhejiang, Jiangxi and Anhui for more than two months, not only did the commercial routes between Zhejiang and Jiangxi provinces not be interrupted, but also the trade routes between the two provinces were not interrupted. On the contrary, the business is getting more and more prosperous. Coal, pig iron, zinc ingots, copper ingots, tobacco leaves, etc. from more than a dozen counties in eastern and northeastern Jiangxi are continuously shipped to western Zhejiang, and then exchanged for high-quality rice, farm tools, and cattle from western Zhejiang. , cloth, medicine, department stores and other commodities, the most scarce salt is not out of stock, and the price is very stable, among which the price of refined salt has dropped by 20%. In this war on the Zhejiang-Jiangxi-Anhui border, the newly formed 10th Brigade, which is affiliated with the Zhejiang-Jiangxi-Anhui-Fujian Pursuit Column, has the easiest time. Although the 10th Brigade did not dispatch a single soldier, the three counties in western Zhejiang where it is stationed also belong to the war zone designated by the Kuomintang Suppression Headquarters. No matter what the outcome of the war, the new 10th Brigade will have no merits. Moreover, the three counties in western Zhejiang It is indeed necessary to assign heavy troops to garrison to prevent the remnants of the Red Army that retreated into the mountains of northern Fujian from joining the Red Army in northeastern Jiangxi. It also needs to ensure the smooth flow of supply transportation lines and receive a steady stream of wounded and prisoners sent back from the front. There is no such large rear area as western Zhejiang. It was very inconvenient, and this was also the trump card that Wu Ming had in his hand when he dared to bargain with Yu Jishi. In the newly built two rows of wards in the southeast of the military camp playground, Wu Ming visited Li Yanping, the former battalion commander of the fourth regiment of the second brigade and a graduate of the seventh artillery department in Huangpu who had just completed abdominal suturing surgery, and then went to the row of heavily guarded wards to the east. He walked around the ward of more than 300 wounded Red Army soldiers, and then returned to the dormitory behind the brigade headquarters to report the situation to his old friend Zhang Fenglan, who was lying on the bed skinny. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 175: Doing things with conscience After the Long March of the main force of the Red Army, Zhang Fenglan, who had been under investigation and was seriously ill, was left in the red capital Ruijin. Before the main force of the Kuomintang invaded Ruijin, a political commissar of the Red Army who was also quarantined and examined took Zhang Fenglan and fled, evading more than ten searches. and pursued them many times, and finally fled to Bao'an Village at the junction of Zhejiang and Jiangxi. In the end, they did not escape the interrogation of the Kuomintang army checkpoint. The two were arrested and escorted to the headquarters of the first regiment of the newly formed 10th Brigade in Jiangshan County. When he arrived in Jiangshan County, Zhang Fenglan, who was exhausted and had a high fever, was extremely weak. Before he collapsed, he said to the regiment political commissar holding him, "find a way to see Wu Ming." Only then did he remember the rumors that had been circulating among the leadership for several years. In order to save Zhang Fenglan, he quickly wanted to make a request to the guards immediately. Only three and a half hours later, a military car took the two of them to Changshan Military Camp. The regiment political commissar also met Wu Ming, the Kuomintang officer who was rumored to be the most sinister and cunning, and received generous care and hospitality. "All the sick and wounded in your army have received timely treatment, but three more did not make it last night. I have seen the remaining seriously injured and they can basically survive, but I don't know where they will go after they recover." Wu Ming's words triggered Zhang Fenglan sighed. The political commissar of the Red Army, who had recovered and put on a scholar's cotton robe, was sitting on the edge of the hospital bed. He listened carefully to the conversation between Wu Ming and Zhang Fenglan. He carefully observed Wu Ming, who looked calm, and saw that Zhang Fenglan really couldn't think of a good idea. When trying to find a solution, he couldn't help but ask Wu Ming: "What is Colonel Wu's opinion on this?" Wu Ming shook his head slightly: "I don't have any opinion It is estimated that the war in Northeast Jiangxi will be over within three days, and by then, those who survived will I am afraid that your officers and soldiers will all be escorted to Nanchang instead of being sent to me. Although you have not been willing to say your name until now, I can understand your feelings and I am not willing to hide anything from you. So I came to ask Mr. Zhang, I want to hear your opinion, what should you do when your officers and soldiers are healed?" "In addition, I will try to pick up the wounded and sick members of your army who have been tightly surrounded by six regiments on Huaiyu Mountain. Treatment, as for Fang Zhimin and other high-level generals, please forgive me for being a humble official and being incompetent. They caused a sensation at home and abroad because of the execution of two foreign missionaries, and they will definitely be escorted to Nanchang Military Prison. " Zhang Fenglan wanted to sit up, and Wu Ming went up to help him carefully. , took a pillow and put it behind Zhang Fenglan, carefully arranged the infusion tube connected to the bottle above the bed, and handed Yu Jing's handkerchief to Zhang Fenglan's hand, who kept coughing. Zhang Fenglan finally managed to catch her breath, looked at Wu Ming and asked, "Lao Fang and the others are really hopeless?" Wu Ming felt quite unbearable and deliberately changed the topic: "Mr. Zhang, can you tell me why you didn't Retreating with the main force of the Red Army? Is it just because of illness?" Zhang Fenglan knew that Fang Zhimin and the others were probably in danger this time. He hesitated for a long time and had to answer Wu Ming's question: "Mainly because of illness, and secondly, I am still under political review. The same goes for him." Wu Ming nodded thoughtfully: "Understood, you won't be able to go back." The regiment political commissar smiled bitterly: "It seems you know our internal situation very well." Wu Ming nodded: " Judging from your accent, you are from this province, right?¡± The political commissar of the regiment said, ¡°My name is Song Wenjing. I was a teacher at Shaoxing Middle School before the revolution. After the failure of the revolution, I was engaged in party affairs in Wuhan. Three years ago, I was ordered to be transferred to southern Gansu. The isolation review lasted for more than a year Before the main force retreated, we were under centralized management. We met Minister Zhang, who we worked with back then, and then your main force called. Those with guns either fought or ran away. No one cares about us" "Mr. Zhang and I didn't want to be prisoners, so we managed to escape by supporting each other. It turned out that except for the north, all other directions were either fighting or blocked by your heavy troops, so we had no choice but to flee the war zone with our lives. Later, As a teacher, I went north, hoping to join Secretary Fang and others at the base area in northeastern Jiangxi. Although I was repeatedly interrogated along the way, I still came. Unexpectedly, I was discovered by your subordinates in a small village on the border of Zhejiang and Jiangxi. I have been thinking about a lot of things in the past few days. I am the subject of strict scrutiny by the organization. Even if I go back and find my superiors, I still cannot get rid of the many suspicions. So I want to go back to my hometown of Shaoxing to continue teaching and live quietly. I also asked Wu Please take care of me, Colonel." Wu Ming saw that Zhang Fenglan had no other intention than sighing in pain, so he immediately agreed: "No problem, you can leave at any time." "Thank you." Song Wenjing was very grateful. Not only did Wu Ming not make it difficult for him, he didn't even bother him. Ask about the reason and his future plans. Such people are very rare in today's world. The disillusioned Song Wenjing was no longer in the mood to stay in Wu Ming's military camp. Wu Ming asked his adjutant Mo Mingqi to bring him two sets of new cotton robes, and drove him to the Zhaoxian Town dock, and then sent him to the Maoliangwu cargo ship bound for Hangzhou. . Only Wu Ming and Zhang Fenglan were left in the spacious room, and they had no worries about speaking. "If more people could be saved,People, it¡¯s better to save as many as possible, I¡¯m just worried about causing you unnecessary trouble Your Kuomintang¡¯s intelligence department is not a vegetarian, and is even more ruthless. "Zhang Fenglan said worriedly to Wu Ming. Wu Ming smiled and said: "It is my task to treat the wounded and take in the prisoners. My car company just transported a batch of grain to Shangrao in the morning. In the evening, I sent a telegram to Shangfeng to let the convoy When you come back, try to load as many wounded soldiers and prisoners as possible from your army. A dozen trucks should be enough. " Zhang Fenglan was relieved and looked at Wu Ming's brown wool uniform and the new collar badge on his collar and asked: "When did you become a member of the Central Army? " "It was changed in October last year. The current designation of our unit is the newly formed 10th Brigade of the Central Army Don't think that the name of the new brigade is a regular army. In fact, it is the same as the miscellaneous armies that have been incorporated from various places. They are temporary. The officers were eventually either incorporated by other main divisions or split up. The lucky officers could keep their posts, but the unlucky officers were either transferred to the rear or paid out and dismissed. " Wu Ming replied. Zhang Fenglan thought for a while: "In that case, it is better to try to get an independent brigade designation Don't there are many independent brigades in the main force of the Kuomintang? As far as I know, the independent brigades of the Kuomintang Central Army are well equipped and capable of fighting. " Wu Ming explained in detail: "I am not very clear about the nature of the independent brigades and independent regiments of the Red Army, but the independent brigades under each army and division of the Central Army are not officially designated The equipment and treatment of these independent brigades are So it¡¯s good because they are the direct descendants of the commanders-in-chief, corps commanders and division commanders of various armies, and they are the basis for expanding their own power and will be expanded into divisions.¡± ¡°Same as the new brigades, the supplementary brigades of each division also have this nature. It's just that the supplementary brigade usually has to undertake the tasks of logistics transportation, recruitment and training of new soldiers. Now, although we have the designation of the newly designated 10th Brigade on our heads, it is actually the supplementary brigade, and it may be transferred at any time. Or be split up. Zhang Fenglan finally understood and asked worriedly: "Then have you thought about your future?" Wu Ming laughed: "I should ask you this, right?" Zhang Fenglan shook his head awkwardly He shook his head, and then let out a long sigh: "Alas No matter what, I will stick to my beliefs and believe in my organization. All misunderstandings can be explained clearly. I am sure of this." Wu Ming asked: "What if? If you don't know, you will die because of injustice?" Zhang Fenglan smiled lightly: "What's terrible about death is losing faith and spirit. Rather than living like a zombie, it would be better to die." Wu Ming was moved and thought about it. He said in a non-negotiable tone: "Whether you die or live in the future, at least you can't die before I cure you completely. Considering your special status, for your safety and for my less trouble, I will Send you to Maoliangwu in the mountains to the north for treatment" "In addition, you have to change your name to cope with possible risks. There is a hospital in Maoliangwu, which is part of our field hospital. You can stay here with peace of mind. Let¡¯s treat him there, we¡¯ll talk about everything later. " "Slow down" Zhang Fenglan was a little anxious: "My disease can't be cured in a month or two. If it can't be cured in a year, you have to keep me for a year? " Wu Ming nodded without hesitation: "I plan to keep you for two years, for very good reasons. First, I believe that Mao Zedong and others, who appreciate you very much and are treated unfairly like you, will soon make a comeback. , but it is estimated that it will take more than a year to completely take over the leadership; secondly, you still have hundreds of wounded, sick and prisoners with me, you can't just leave them all to me, right? Whether you stay or leave, you need to make the decision; thirdly, aren't you going north to fight against Japan? The opportunity will come soon. Maybe the remnants of your army hiding in the mountains now will be my brothers, Wu Ming, fighting side by side to protect our country and our country in a year or two. Many of them are your old subordinates. I have you here. , at least there will be no misunderstandings about roommates fighting. " Zhang Fenglan was silent. He had learned Wu Ming's prediction before, so he couldn't help but not believe it. Moreover, he was in the current predicament. Even if he disagreed with Wu Ming's opinion, he could not drag his illness, surrender, or even the suspicion of being a spy. After going to find his own organization, Zhang Fenglan asked in a low voice: "Tell me the truth, why are you so polite to me and our people? " Wu Ming thought for a moment: "Actually, I was just being polite to you. Without you saving me, I wouldn't be where I am today, so I want to repay your kindness As for your officers and soldiers, they are all Chinese, and they are all A soldier, so regardless of victory or defeat, he should be treated humanely." "I don't follow the rules very much. Most of the time, I only act according to my conscience. It has nothing to do with any belief or any doctrine. Do you understand? Zhang Fenglan smiled bitterly and said: "It seems that you really can't be in our team. It's up to you. I'll listen to you how to arrange it." " Volume 3, Chapter 176: The Forgotten Person Yu Jishi took great care of Wu Ming. In the past few months, he had provided military expenditures of up to 300,000 yuan to the newly-organized 10th Brigade to supplement the shortage of recruited soldiers. The officers and soldiers of the entire brigade were paid in full, and military uniforms, shoes and hats, weapons and ammunition, and material supplies were all exceeded. He also provided Wu Ming with 24 Jinling Factory imitation 60 mortars and four brand new American trucks from the Quzhou Military Depot. After the encirclement and suppression of northeastern Jiangxi, Yu Jashi handed over all the sick and wounded to Wu Ming's command, who was in charge of logistics support, as before. All the more than 400 sick and wounded and more than 600 prisoners of the Red Army were also handed over to Wu Ming. The officers and soldiers of the baggage battalion escorted Changshan. After more than three months of continuous fighting, three brigades under his command were stationed in Shangrao to rest and recuperate. He himself led his confidants and brigade commanders to rush to Nanchang along with the headquarters secret service group that escorted Fang Zhimin and other important figures. Report to Chiang Kai-shek. Wu Ming's report on the adjustment and appointment of officers at all levels of the newly-organized 10th Brigade was also approved in writing by Yu Jishi before the Spring Festival. Wu Ming was deeply moved by this. He was full of respect for the generous and trustworthy Yu Jishi, and felt quite guilty. He wrote several letters in succession. He wrote a letter to express his gratitude to Yu Jishi. In contrast, Wu Ming was not so polite to his uncle Fang Youchun. Entering the twelfth lunar month, Wu Ming returned to Changshan's home almost every day to have dinner with the elderly and his wife. He quietly bought back sumptuous new year's goods. He and his wife also prepared exquisite gifts for his sister-in-law, nephews and nieces who went home for the Spring Festival. , being respectful and filial to the two elders, which made the elders very happy. But on the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, the day before Fang Youchun's family was about to return to Changshan's home for the New Year, Wu Ming "suddenly received an urgent military report" and had to "rush to Kaihua to handle military affairs." In addition, Wu Ming had insisted on the Spring Festival for several years. During this period, it was customary to celebrate the New Year with the soldiers. I will definitely not be able to come back after ten or eight days. Regarding Wu Ming's excuse, the two elders were like mirrors in their hearts, but it was difficult to criticize, so they could only sigh and let nature take its course, hoping that their son Fang Youchun, who had hurt his son-in-law's self-esteem, would put down his airs and take the initiative to repair the damaged relationship between the two parties. Only the fat-bellied Fang Zhichun was relieved. She knew that her husband could not let go of the little face and benefits, and she had no resentment towards her eldest brother Fang Youchun. She just wanted to teach Fang Youchun a profound lesson and let him know that officials are not that good. Right. No matter how urgent the matter is, or whether they are close or not, there are certain official rules that everyone must abide by. If Fang Youchun does not correct those so-called "selfless and upright" rough working methods, it will not be of any benefit to his future career. On New Year's Eve, Fang Youchun's family returned to Changshan's home. They were very annoyed when they learned that Wu Ming had left yesterday. However, after reading "A Preliminary Study on the Current Situation and Countermeasures of Quzhou Industries" written by his sister Fang Zhichun and handed over to Wu Ming, Fang Youchun had mixed feelings and finally He understood that his brother-in-law and brother Wu Ming had never resented him. In the next three days, apart from greeting his parents in the morning and having a reunion dinner, Fang Youchun spent the rest of the time locked in his study, reading over and over the fifty-eight pages of "A Preliminary Study on the Current Situation of Hundreds of Industries in Quzhou and Countermeasures", in which the complete Statistics and analysis, existing problems and countermeasures, overall decision-making and taxation system, and specific solutions on how to restore and stimulate industrial and commercial development as soon as possible all made Fang Youchun suddenly enlightened. He was so impressed several times that he finally ran to his parents to admit it. Wrong, saying that he understood Wu Ming's good intentions. On the second day of the Lunar New Year, the training base at the southern foot of Phoenix Mountain was filled with joy. The officers and soldiers took off their training uniforms and put on the yellow-green military uniforms of the Central Army, running back and forth happily. The division officers of each battalion and company shouted to make the best meals using the best delicacies from the mountains and seas, chicken, duck, and fish. The officers and soldiers from all departments of the base In a hurry to make various colorful flags and lanterns, base director Zhao Rongsheng, who is good at calligraphy, picked up a large wolf brush and wrote more than a dozen red slogans in succession, and happily ordered the brothers to immediately post them on the bulletin boards in front of each camp. After Yu Jishi transferred the fourth regiment, Wu Ming transferred the fifth regiment of his direct line stationed in Kaihua County to Jiangshan to take over the defense, and officially changed its name to the first regiment of the new tenth brigade. The Second Regiment, composed of three battalions of new recruits, took over Kaihua Defense. The directly affiliated special agent company, machine gun company, engineer company, and baggage company were officially upgraded to battalions. A large number of brothers were promoted with this adjustment and expansion, including Long Shao, the former commander of the fifth regiment. Gang was promoted to deputy brigade commander, former deputy chief of staff Zhang Dongning was promoted to chief of staff, former deputy commander of the fourth regiment Luo Yuming was promoted to the current lieutenant colonel commander of the first regiment, and former deputy commander of the fifth regiment Yang Sixian was promoted to the new lieutenant colonel commander of the second regiment. . Yin Dizhong, the former commander of the 1st Battalion of the 5th Regiment, was promoted to two ranks and served as the head of the newly formed Fenghuang Mountain Base Teaching Group Lieutenant Colonel. With the assistance of the base director Zhao Rongsheng and various instructor groups, he led 500 outstanding soldiers recommended by each regiment and battalion to follow. Together with the machine gun battalion, they will conduct more demanding tactical coordination training. According to Wu Ming's army building plan, the two main force regiments must add regimental machine gun companies to the organization before the end of 1935, equipped with twelve heavy machine guns. Eight August 1st mortars; each infantry company adds a mortar platoon, equipped with six self-imitation 60 mortars; each infantry platoon has three squads, each with a strength of thirteen people. The squad leader has one sergeant and two mates, and the equipmentOne Czech light machine gun, eight Mauser Nl4 rifles or Czech rifles, and two imitation Thompson submachine guns. In order to achieve this goal as soon as possible, all regiments and battalions that have completed the adjustment are working hard to train. A large number of outstanding soldiers will be recommended by the battalion and company levels of each regiment and enter the Phoenix Mountain Base to participate in a half-year rotation trainingØ­Strive to win in the autumn Before the internal confrontation exercise, all squad platoon leaders were given three months of training and opportunities for improvement. Military ranks and salaries, including benefits, would also be adjusted based on the performance of the assessment. In this way, it not only fully mobilized the enthusiasm of the officers and soldiers, but also provided a huge incentive and spur to the officers. The cunning Wu Ming added the word "agent" in front of most of the positions of promoted officers, and there was no military rank. Linked to the new position, the officers under Wu Ming, whose military ranks were generally low, were anxious. If they did not redouble their efforts and did not perform well in the internal confrontation exercises in the autumn, not only would their faces be disgraced, but they might even be acting as agents. You can't keep your job, let alone expect to get a promotion in military rank and more generous benefits. If you fail, you might even be included in the discharge list by the strict staff officers at the brigade. Wu Ming stayed at the Fenghuang Mountain Military Camp for three days. On the afternoon of the second day of the new year, he made a special trip to Ziyun Temple to toast his good brother Chengzong, Taoist Priest, and explain Chengyuan's affairs in detail. Chengzong was helpless about his junior brother's joining the army. A few days after Chengyuan escaped, Chengzong wrote a letter to report to his master. He waited for half a month for a reply from Bingzhen, the chief deacon of the ancestral court and Chengyuan's master. There was only one page with only four words on it: Let nature take its course. Until he finished drinking and left Ziyun Temple, Wu Ming did not tell Chengzong about Chengyuan¡¯s current situation. The only person in the whole brigade who was detained on New Year¡¯s Eve was Chengzong. Yuan Yiyi, this guy had been training with the Third Guard Company for less than half a month. He couldn't stand the strict military discipline and daily goose-stepping practice. He pestered Wu Ming and asked to go to Lu Kuiyuan's special agent company for training. Wu Ming thought for a while and agreed. After all, this guy had learned to read and write from his master since he could speak. After that, he practiced martial arts and studied literature for twelve years. Not only did he have solid cultural skills, he could also write beautiful calligraphy. , and he is very talented in martial arts. He has reached a height of 1.8 meters when he was just fifteen years old. He stood out like a chicken in the third guard company, but he could learn everything at once. There was also a brigade chief standing behind him. When he made a mistake, the officers and soldiers of the Third Guard Company did not dare to severely punish him. In desperation, Wu Ming had no choice but to agree to his request and put him in a more difficult spy company for training. This guy had only been training with the special agent company for a month and a half, and he ran back to the Changshan military camp without even saying hello. He wanted to learn from Wu Ming no matter what. Lu Kuiyuan, who was strict in running the army, sent three telegrams in a row for this purpose, strongly requesting Wu Ming. Ming punished Sun Chengyuan for "disobeying military orders and escaping from battle", otherwise he would not be able to retire from the army. After Wu Ming learned about it, he learned that during the training, Lu Kuiyuan repeatedly looked for opportunities to "train" Chengyuan in different ways. Unexpectedly, Chengyuan, who was laughing and joking all day long, not only was not stumped, but gradually adapted to it, whether it was marksmanship or special skills. They all gradually caught up, but they were slightly lacking in coordination and tactics, so Lu Kuiyuan took the opportunity to take turns for "special training". The tenacious Chengyuan endured it silently for half a month. Finally, during hand-to-hand combat training, he knocked out Lu Kuiyuan, the top master in the brigade, with three moves. After that, he remembered the strict military laws and regulations of Wu Ming's army and immediately found him. He made an excuse to escape from the special training base. He weighed it repeatedly along the way and finally decided that Lu Kuiyuan did not dare to mention this embarrassing matter to his eldest brother Wu Ming, so not only did he not admit his mistake to Wu Ming, but he also lied and said that he had completed the training and came back to learn from Wu Ming. In the end, he also emphasized that it is best to stay with the elder brother in order to increase his knowledge and experience. Unexpectedly, after receiving a telegram from Lu Kuiyuan and learning the truth of the matter, Wu Ming was furious. What he was most taboo about was lying by his subordinates. Others could be dealt with lightly, but lying could not be forgiven. Therefore, Wu Ming pointed at Cheng. Yuan's nose cursed and he immediately announced the punishment: seven days of confinement. The brothers in the brigade were all shocked. Not to mention that New Year's Eve was coming, only that seven days of confinement had never been seen since the founding of the army. Who can bear it? Squatting in a temporarily dug underground pit in the dark, with only water and no food allowed, ordinary officers and soldiers could not stand being locked up for three days. The longest period of confinement in the history of the brigade was only five days and five nights. As a result, that An unlucky platoon leader almost went crazy after being released. Later, he received a severance package and retired directly, unable to stay in the army at all. When the brothers heard about it, they rushed to the brigade headquarters to plead for Chengyuan. Zhang Dongning sent a telegram directly to the special training base. Lu Kuiyuan regretted receiving the news and sent three more telegrams to Wu Mingwang to beg him. The last telegram He also threatened that if Chengyuan was not dealt with lightly, he would be too embarrassed to go on. After receiving Lu Kuiyuan's plea telegram, Wu Ming replied to Lu Kuiyuan in public: If you don't pull him down, get out of the army. In this way, no one dared to plead for Chengyuan anymore. All the brothers, including Chengyuan, finally saw Wu Ming. Despite his ruthless side under military law, Cheng Yuan finally admitted his mistakes and finally made a small request:"Can I dig a hole in the backyard of the brigade headquarters and jump down myself? It's very embarrassing outside." Although Wu Ming cursed you for knowing how embarrassing it was, he finally agreed and ordered the military judge to personally supervise it. Chengyuan just dug in silently. He jumped into a three-meter-deep pit and jumped in. From New Year's Eve to now, he has not said a word in it. At ten o¡¯clock in the morning on the fourth day of the Lunar New Year, Zhang Dongning, the chief of staff on duty at the brigade headquarters, sent a telegram to the Phoenix Mountain Base. The telegram was quickly delivered to Wu Ming. Wu Ming couldn¡¯t laugh or cry after reading it. The telegram read: "Chengyuan's confinement is over, he is safe and sound, he jumped out of the pit with a smile on his face, had a good meal, washed and changed clothes, and went to the Fang Mansion in the city to pay New Year's greetings in high spirits." Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 177: Position (Part 1) After the Spring Festival, the fighting in Jiangxi and Fujian provinces gradually subsided, and the troops stationed in the Zhejiang-Jiangxi border areas were subsequently lifted from combat readiness. When Yu Ji returned to Shangrao from Nanchang, he immediately reorganized his troops and at the same time issued a telegram to organize the newly formed 10th Brigade. Chief Wu Ming summoned him to Shangrao. Wu Ming did not dare to neglect, and rushed to Shangrao overnight and was immediately summoned by Yu Jishi alone. Yu Jishi had no polite words and directly handed Wu Ming several documents stamped with the seals of the Suppression General Headquarters and the General Staff Headquarters, telling him to read them first. Say it again. After reading the documents and transfer orders in his hand, Wu Ming learned that the Zhejiang, Jiangxi, Anhui, and Fujian Pursuit Column was ordered to form the 51st Division of the Central Army. The division commander was Wang Yaowu from Huangpu Phase I. The new Eighth Brigade and the new Eighth Brigade under Yu Jishi were The Ninth Brigade was renamed the 151st Brigade and the 153rd Brigade of the 51st Division. The 51st Division, which has been formed, has set off for Wuhan this morning and is about to clear and pursue the Red Army in the border areas of Hubei, Sichuan and Hunan provinces. Wu Ming put down the documents and asked Yu Jishi, who was slightly tired: "Where will the master be promoted?" Yu Jishi did not conceal Wu Ming's intention. To be honest, he said: "Hand over the six regiments of the Shangrao Security Forces that have been collected." After the general reorganization, I will lead the new 7th Brigade to Yichang, Hubei Province, and merge it with the 58th Division stationed in Yichang. I will serve as the division commander. The 58th Division stationed in Yichang is a local armed force in Henan that surrendered during the Central Plains War. , there are only 4,000 men in the division, but they have been receiving military pay for two years based on the full strength of 11,000 men. Moreover, military discipline has been corrupted and training has been neglected. They were beaten several times by the Helong Division in Western Hubei Province and their armor was thrown off. The people are complaining and it won¡¯t work without rectification.¡± Wu Ming nodded and said nothing, feeling very complicated. Yu Jishi smiled: "Don't worry, the one-year deadline I promised you has not yet come. Your new tenth brigade will remain unchanged for the time being. You will continue to stay in western Zhejiang. While recruiting and training new recruits for me, you must also Before the garrison troops from the Munitions Administration arrived, they were responsible for the security of the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway. You should have seen the railways built in sections in Jiangxi along the way. To achieve the goal of opening to traffic by the end of the year, the safety of railway construction must be ensured. This is also Do you understand the biggest reason why I can let you stay temporarily?" Wu Ming smiled, but he was very reluctant to give up, so he truthfully told Yu Jishi the army building plan of his headquarters, and finally said with great sincerity: "Master, at the end of the year In the past, my subordinates will definitely be able to complete the army building plan of the headquarters, and they will be at the disposal of the division commander. "Yu Jishi was very satisfied: "With your words, I feel relieved. After I leave, the Zhejiang, Jiangxi, Anhui, and Fujian pursuit and suppression column will be the temporarily formed command. The system will also be cancelled. I have obtained the consent of the commissioner to temporarily place your department under the munitions signature and temporarily shoulder the security and protection tasks of the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway. From next month, your military pay will be transferred to the Quzhou Military Station of the Munitions Administration Please contact Qi Ke when you have time. If you have any requests, please do not hesitate to ask him. "Yu Jishi's words "We are all our own people and there is no need to be polite" may seem ordinary, even a little careless. But what¡¯s inside is incredibly important. Wu Ming was shocked at first, then stood up silently and saluted Yu Jishi solemnly: "Thank you, Master. My subordinates have always been reluctant to say such nice words as 'go through fire and water,' but I understand in my heart and have already regarded Master as my own." "The old commander is also the only old commander." "Today, I have something to say to the commander: I will never join any other army. When I go back, I will concentrate on training and help the commander recruit new soldiers and train them rigorously." , we must bring out a resounding mountain combat force. After one year, we will wait for the master's call at any time." "Okay, I read you right, Wu Ming." Yu Jishi was overjoyed. He stepped forward and took Wu Ming's hand, tightly. He said: "Come, sit down and talk slowly. There are many things I want to tell you" Yu Jishi personally made Wu Ming a cup of tea. After sitting down again, he briefly told Wu Ming Chiang Kai-shek's army reorganization plan. Wei regretfully said: "Originally, I wanted to transfer you to the 58th Division as the deputy division commander and chief of staff. Considering the previous commitment to you, I can only give up temporarily. Therefore, your name was not included in the Military Commission. The first batch of generals will be listed in the Quanxu Hall, so I'm afraid you will have to wear the colonel badge for another year. " Wu Ming laughed: "I thought it was an important matter, do you need to be so serious about it? My subordinate has been in the army for less than five years, and he is satisfied with his current status." "Are you really satisfied?" Yu Jishi asked with a smile. Wu Ming nodded: "I'm satisfied. It's not that I don't know the benefits of being promoted to general, but I want to kill the general with real swords and guns, otherwise I will be unworthy." Yu Jishi was filled with emotion. He believed Wu Ming's words and was very Knowing Wu Ming's unique character and pride, he did not continue this topic. Instead, he ordered Wu Ming to immediately notify the Changshan Military Camp to send a convoy to carry out all unused weapons and ammunition, military uniforms, uniforms, etc. to encircle and suppress the Soviet area's hoarded operations. All the supplies were brought back, so as not to increase the burden of his long-distance march. When he arrived at the two major military stations in Nanchang and Wuhan, he could replenish them at any time for his headquarters.??????? Wu Ming was overjoyed and immediately followed Yu Jishi¡¯s instructions. He knew very well that if he did not express his position today, not only would there be no benefits, but he might also face the misfortune of being recruited or even split up. Even if it was not now, he would definitely support it. Only half a year. On the morning of the next day, Yu Jishi personally sent Wu Ming three miles outside the city. Before leaving, he warned Wu Ming in detail: "The conclusion that the former Zhejiang Provincial Chairman Lu Diping died of cerebral hemorrhage has been confirmed by the central government, and the noisy public opinion has basically subsided, and there will be no more Other twists and turns have happened. The new chairman of Zhejiang Province, Huang Shao, is a man who is capable of both literary and military skills and a clear distinction between love and hate. He has made great achievements in the five years he has been in charge of Guangxi. He is not only good at training troops, but also has rich experience in developing industry and commerce. He is trusted by the committee. "But unfortunately, there are still many differences between the chairman and the new provincial chairman on the issue of dealing with the Xingui clique that refuses to cooperate. There may be variables on this issue in the future, so " Yu Jishi lowered his voice and asked Wu Ming: "You have to be careful next time. If Huang Shao gives an order, cooperate as much as possible. If there is a conflict, it is better to keep a low profile. If you are short of money, go directly to Qi Ke, the station supervisor at Quzhou Military Station. Help and stop interfering in local affairs, but there is nothing to worry about With Huang Shao's shrewdness, he will not be ignorant of the special characteristics of the newly formed 10th Brigade. Even if he is not clear about it for a while, he will figure it out quickly. " Wu Ming agreed one by one, and after returning to Changshan, he immediately convened a meeting of his officers above the battalion commander, and then rushed to Quzhou, where he discussed with Qi Ke, the war station supervisor, all night, and finally came up with a charter. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 177: Position (Part 2) Three days later, Quzhou Military Station Superintendent Qi Ke, in the name of the Munitions Administration, and Wu Ming, in the name of the newly formed 10th Brigade of the Central Army, simultaneously published a week-long recruitment notice in newspapers in Quzhou, Jinhua and other places. After the recruitment notice was released, Wu Ming immediately dispatched eighteen recruitment teams under his command, bringing enough cash to the counties in western Zhejiang and southern Zhejiang to recruit troops, taking advantage of the favorable opportunity when Huang Shao, the new official, took office and had no time to attend to western Zhejiang. , and again recruited 8,000 new soldiers. As for whether these 8,000 recruits can be recruited within a month, and whether it will affect the recruitment of the Zhejiang Army or local security forces, these are not issues that Wu Ming and Qi Ke need to consider. Wu Ming, who returned to Changshan, did not go on an in-depth inspection at the grassroots level again, nor did he stay at the Changshan military camp to teach the second batch of two hundred outstanding Boy Scout trainees from Maoliangwu and counties in western Zhejiang. Instead, he left the military affairs at hand to the deputy. Brigadier Long Shaogang, Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning, and Operations Section Chief Dai Ziran asked supervisors at all levels to take turns attending classes at the military academy, and then took leave to return to their home in Changshan to truly rest. During the half-month vacation, Wu Ming spent all day relaxingly with his wife Fang Zhichun and their daughter who was less than a month old. Not only did his wife, who had not given birth to a son, feel grateful, but she also made Mrs. Fang who came back from Quzhou to take care of her sister. I let go of my regrets with my two elders in the family. Facing the reasonable and broad-minded Wu Ming, who was smiling happily from ear to ear at all times, everyone let go of all their worries. Little did they know that the model husband and filial son-in-law in their eyes, Wu Ming, already had an almost one-year-old son. His son, and whenever he was free, he would secretly go to Maoliangwu to visit his son and his mother under the pretext of inspecting the Phoenix Mountain training base. Entering May, the recruitment work has been successfully completed. With the efforts of the deputy station supervisor Chen Qian and others, the Quzhou Military Station has recruited 4,000 recruits who have all passed the physical examination. They will be sent to Changshan Military Camp for training soon. The headquarters has recruited 6,500 recruits. , mostly from Suichang and Songyang in southwestern Zhejiang, Yunhe, Longquan and other counties in remote areas of western Zhejiang, followed by Chun'an and Jiande counties. The soldiers generally have good physical fitness, strong obedience and simple character. The overall quality is better than before, and it has now been sent to the Phoenix Mountain training base for preliminary preparation. After receiving the news, Wu Ming could no longer sit still. This large-scale recruitment was mainly to train two regiments of hometown soldiers for Yu Jishi in advance, and secondly to train three regiments of recruits for the newly established Transportation and Troops Corps of the Munitions Administration. The total number of the five regiments was exactly 8,000. Although before the recruitment Wu Ming told them to recruit more good soldiers, but he never expected that the number of qualified soldiers recruited would exceed 10,000. The extra 2,500 soldiers would be worth a fortune whether it was military uniforms, military shoes, or military rations and pay. The consumption was huge, so Wu Ming had no choice but to tell the situation to Qi Ke, the big shopkeeper who was responsible for paying. Who would have thought that after listening to Wu Ming's report, Qi Ke laughed out loud without caring. After laughing, he told Wu Ming to rest assured that the extra part would be his and he would take it all. After putting down the phone, Wu Ming immediately rushed to the brigade headquarters and ordered his brothers to conduct physical examinations on the four thousand recruits who entered the camp. At the same time, he ordered the Phoenix Mountain Training Base to select a thousand outstanding recruits within three days to compete with those selected from Changshan Military Camp. Five hundred top men worked together to form two new battalions. A week later, 1,500 carefully selected recruits, under the name of the new 10th Brigade Recruitment Battalion of the Central Army, were sent to the Second Regiment station in the east of Kaihua City to receive strict recruit training. The remaining 9,000 The recruits were divided into two parts based on their test scores, and all were gathered at the Phoenix Mountain base for three months of recruit training. At the end of May, 1,500 recruits recruited by Wu Ming from Shangrao, Yushan and Guangfeng in eastern Jiangxi entered Changshan Military Camp to receive recruit training. In late June, four new regiments belonging to the Munitions Administration left Fenghuang Mountain Military Camp and stationed at Changshan Military Camp. After being disrupted with 1,500 Jiangxi recruits, five new regiments were reorganized and continued to receive strict training from the instructors of the 10th Brigade. After all adjustments were completed, Wu Ming called Qi Ke, who had long wanted to come and see how the recruits were training. Telephone. The next morning, Qi Ke and Chen Qian, the deputy station superintendent in charge of military training and command, and more than ten famous generals, drove four large and small cars to Changshan Military Camp. Wu Ming led his brothers to line up to greet him at the gate of the camp. When he saluted and shook hands with Chen Qian, who was full of gratitude, Wu Ming got in front of Chen Qian and laughed loudly: "Brother Chen, the quality of this batch of recruits is quite good. My brothers and I Our eyes are all red, you have to do me some favors, haha.¡± Chen Qian¡¯s nose felt sore, he nodded heavily, and it took him a long time to squeeze out a sentence: ¡°Thank you, little brother.¡± Wu Ming¡¯s smile was like the gentle breeze and drizzle, and he was very happy. Looking warm, he pulled Qi Ke, who had been successfully promoted to major general, and walked to the side of the playground: "Brother Qi, look at it. After one and a half months of training, he finally looks good. I guess he still won't be able to catch your eye." Qi Ke looked at it. For a moment, he was very satisfied: "The military appearance is neat, the pace is powerful, the queue is neat, and the energy is full. It's very good. Brother Yu has seen recruit training in other troops more than once. Many recruits have been training for three months and they still can't tell the difference between their left and right feet." Everyone listened. Got itThe brothers in the 10th Brigade laughed even more when they saw that the remaining five new regiments on the playground were praised so highly by Qi Ke. Another four months have passed in the blink of an eye. October in the golden autumn is the season with the best weather in the south of the Yangtze River, and it is also the harvest season with the most laughter. Western Zhejiang, known as a land of plenty, was stimulated by the enlightened policies of the administrative office and county governments to "reduce taxes, eliminate corvee work, establish education, and encourage industry and commerce." All agricultural, industrial, and commercial industries have achieved rapid development, and people's lives have become more stable and prosperous. Former officials Not only did the tax reduction that everyone was generally worried about not happen, the continuous growth of industrial and commercial taxes easily made up for the gap in agricultural tax revenue. The total tax revenue in the third quarter also increased by 15% compared with the same period last year. As a result, the reputation of Fang Youchun, the Commissioner of the Administrative Office, has sharply increased. Soaring, no one dares to say behind his back that he only knows how to lead troops and does not understand civil affairs. Wu Ming and his newly formed 10th Brigade also gained a lot. As of early September, the five regiments of new recruits trained for the Munitions Administration had all returned to the military depot camp in the north of Quzhou City. The generals of the Munitions Administration, who had been waiting at the Quzhou Military Depot to take away the two regiments of recruits, watched the new regiments' formation drills and military training. They were all very surprised and satisfied with their skill performances. They simply did not believe that the recruits of these five regiments had only undergone military training for three and a half months. Therefore, after urgently requesting instructions from Nanjing, they changed the original plan and brought them back to Nanjing to form a direct-affiliated military training camp. The number of new soldiers in the Guards Corps was increased from two regiments to three regiments. Qi Ke and Chen Qian of the Quzhou Military Station could not refuse the hasty decision of the generals at the headquarters, which was like robbery. Apart from taking the opportunity to ask for a compensation for military expenses, they could only recruit a new regiment of new soldiers for training. Otherwise, they would not be able to satisfy the requirements of guarding the Quzhou Military Station and The troop strength needs for more than 300 kilometers of railway transportation lines. The two infantry regiments trained by Wu Ming for Yu Jishi left for Yichang after completing three months of basic training. Yu Jishi, who had served as the commander of the 58th Division in July, was preparing for the two brigades under his command that had neglected training and were dissatisfied with the formation. Worrying, I was overjoyed after receiving the two regiments of new recruits from Zhejiang. In a reply to Wu Ming, he praised the comprehensive quality of the two new regiments, saying that "the overall performance is better than before" and also used the word "dun". An adjective for resolving urgent needs. More than 11,000 new recruits were sent away, and most of the Phoenix Mountain Base and Changshan Military Camp were empty. Instead of feeling relieved, the officers and soldiers of the newly formed 10th Brigade became more nervous and trained even harder. The officers and soldiers of each regiment and battalion They are all gearing up for the brigade-wide military skills competition and collaborative combat drill that will be officially held on October 10th. On October 8th, Wu Ming and deputy brigade commander Long Shaogang, deputy chief of staff Zhang Dongning, and operations section chief Dai Ziran Leading a large staff group of seventy-five people, they officially stationed at the Phoenix Mountain training base to prepare for the twelve-day competition and tactical confrontation exercises. One company of officers and soldiers were left in each of the defense zones of Jiangshan, Kaihua, and Changshan counties, and the rest were stationed. The officers and soldiers will all participate in the upcoming competition and confrontation. Except for the third guard company and the heavy supply battalion left behind in the Changshan Military Camp, the rest of the officers and soldiers rushed to the Phoenix Mountain Base one after another to participate in the largest military event since the founding of the headquarters. Maoliangwu, which was just upgraded to a town in April, looks the same almost every year. The residential buildings that expand to the west and north along the old village are all two-story arcade-style buildings with gray tiles and white walls, with two horizontal, three vertical and five streets. They are all twelve-meter-wide cement roads with complete drainage facilities and green belts. Unknowingly, the center of the town has moved to the west of Longji Mountain, and the brand-new school at the foot of Longji Mountain, next to the town hall, has 52 teachers of various subjects and more than 800 primary and secondary school students. The size of the entire town is Initially expanded more than ten times, a group of residential buildings under construction have extended to the foot of the mountain. What makes Wu Ming most happy is that from the pier at the entrance of the village to the two mines in the west and northwest, several small hills were flattened, six small bridges were erected, and a five-kilometer long road was built. The dedicated transportation road, which is close to mountains and rivers and passes around the village, has reduced the dust pollution to the town to the lowest point. Not only has the more than 4,700 acres of paddy fields and mountainous land that have been collectively owned not been occupied, but It is becoming more and more regular and fertile. With the guarantee of perfect water conservancy facilities and imported chemical fertilizers, the grain output has increased year by year. In addition, the villages of the She ethnic group have been opening up wasteland in recent years to increase the corn and beans produced in the fields. The grain of Maoliangwu Not only can it be self-sufficient, but it can also be slightly surplus. All the big trees and bamboo forests up and down Longji Mountain and on both sides of the surrounding streams and rivers have been preserved. In recent years, tens of thousands of peach, plum and plum trees have been planted. The entire town is surrounded by green mountains, like a beautiful landscape painting. Every time They all made Wu Ming and his brothers in the army linger. Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 178: Emergencies There is another interesting story about brothers Lu Zhengxian and Lu Zhengde. During the Spring Festival this year, the then village chief Lu Zhengxian and the leader of the militia group Lu Zhengde led more than 300 villagers representatives and drove more than 50 large carriages loaded with holiday gifts and pork and beef to Fenghuang, five kilometers away to the northeast. The troops were rewarded at the mountain training base. As soon as they entered the gate of the base, they heard the beautiful music coming from the loudspeakers, and I felt very envious. After the two followed Wu Ming to meet the welcoming officers and soldiers, they were taken to the broadcast room of the base by Wu Ming. Wu Ming asked them to speak into the microphone in person and congratulate all the officers and soldiers in the base for the New Year. As a result, the sound was heard for miles. The sound echoed in the valley for a long time, which shocked the more than 300 villagers who were outside to reward the troops. After returning to the village, they were full of praise and praise. In the blink of an eye, the news spread throughout the village, and the hearts of the two brothers Lu Zhengxian were restless. Before the 15th day of the Lunar New Year, brother Lu Zhengxian called Changshan and asked Wu Ming to help build a radio station for the village on the grounds that the school needed it. Wu Ming readily agreed, and in less than a month he bought back a complete set of equipment from Shanghai, as well as two of the latest American radios, and ordered the communications company to help install the modulation. He also specially left a highly skilled and eloquent communications staff officer Chang. Stationed in Maoliangwu, he was responsible for teaching Brother Lu Zhengxian and four carefully selected broadcasters, two men and two women, how to use it. After the Qingming Festival, the official document that Maoliangwu Village was upgraded to a town was officially issued. On May 1st, the town was decorated with red and colorful decorations inside and outside the town. A grand celebration ceremony was held at the school playground in the center of Maoliangwu Town. The first mayor Lu Zhengxian and the people Amid the congratulations of more than 30 officials including the administrative commissioner Fang Youchun and the county magistrate, the regiment leader Lu Zhengde successively delivered speeches to nearly a thousand teachers and students, more than 500 garrison officers and soldiers and nearly 10,000 villagers. They were so satisfied with the laughter and applause that they stole the show. Zhao Rongsheng, the director of the base who attended the ceremony, later quietly said to Wu Ming that he had never seen such a lively celebration scene. The loud voice of Lu Zhengde, who was fearless and fearless, was very loud. He was distinctive and spoke in a matter-of-fact manner. His words came out quite normally from the eight loudspeakers erected high inside and outside the town. Master Lu Zhengxian was probably too nervous, and his verbose voice sounded a bit like a pretense. He clearly said that he was a local in Quzhou. Everyone can understand what he said, but this old guy just mixed in a few official words, and the result was nondescript. The whole audience burst into laughter several times. Even a serious person like Commissioner Fang Youchun finally took out a handkerchief and covered his mouth and snickered. Until now, The two brothers Lu Zhengxian like to go to the town hall broadcast room to shout a few words no matter what happens, and the villagers are used to it. After hearing this, Wu Ming laughed until his stomach hurt. Afterwards, he said with emotion: "No matter what, as long as the folks are happy." After all, Wu Ming has always regretted not being able to hear Lu Zhengxian's speech on the radio. I finally got a chance when I came back for the first time, so after finishing the things at hand, I followed the time schedule provided by Zhao Rongsheng, took my new adjutant Sun Chengyuan, left the base on horseback at 11:30 noon, and quietly rushed to the town, preparing to listen to Lu Zhengxian's daily speech At noon, he delivered a speech to all the folks in the town. The two of them walked on the horse and chatted all the way. When they arrived at the bridge over the small river in the east of the town, it was exactly twelve o'clock. Lu Zhengxian's voice sounded on time. After hearing the first few words of someone's name being called out hurriedly from the loudspeaker, Wu Ming and Chengyuan couldn't stop laughing, but he didn't laugh for long. Wu Ming was immediately shocked by the news coming from the loudspeaker: "The situation is very urgent. I don't know if the fire at the foot of the mountain will burn the mountain. The commando captain of the second brigade of the militia Tang Lao San, Tang Lao San, you heard me clearly. You are currently closest to Niuguling. Follow my order and immediately lead all your brothers. Then call the hundreds of brothers who are in the mine and ask everyone to stop what they are doing. Next, rush to Niuguling to put out the fire. Remember to bring your gun. No one knows who the two people floating down from the sky are. If you see them, arrest them immediately. I and the two little guys who came to report will arrive soon. And, and Folks, don't panic. Just leave this shit to the militia. Girl, it's your turn to broadcast. Play a record to calm the folks. Just put on the newly bought Pingtan record. I have to rush to Niuguling to see it with my own eyes Wu Ming and Chengyuan looked at each other and immediately hit the horse and ran across the bridge to the town. Soon they were at the west cross road of the town. He caught up with Lu Zhengxian and a dozen old brothers who were riding on a horse holding an eight or nine-year-old child. Lu Zhengxian was very happy to see Wu Ming. He reined in his horse and announced loudly: "You are just in time. Two children from Maojiashan in the southwest are coming. The report said that an hour ago, a big guy with wings fell down at the foot of Niugu Ridge in the north of their village. There were also two strange big umbrellas floating in the sky. There seemed to be people hanging under the umbrellas. His father asked them to Hurry up and report the news. I think it might be a plane. The weather is good during this period. Planes fly over the town from time to time. There were a lot of reports in the newspapers about planes falling down. It shows that those things are not very reliable. One or two of them fell down. It's not surprising, I just don't know whether the two people who fell down are dead or alive. "Then let's leave now." Wu Ming rode forward and jogged with Lu Zhengxian. When he saw the child in his arms looking at him, Lu ZhengxianHe was getting older and worried that he wouldn't be able to hold him, so he rode his horse closer, pulled the child onto his horse, and then asked: "Where is the eldest brother?" Lu Zhengxian wiped his sweat: "I went to Zhaoxian Town Pier early in the morning , it is said that Belgian foreigners have sent two German diesel generators, and they are trying to transport them back as soon as possible so that they can be installed as soon as possible. Now there are many factories and new houses, and electricity is needed everywhere, and the power of the mine thermal power plant is not enough. " After turning two hills and crossing a wooden bridge more than 20 meters long, we arrived at the foot of Niugu Ridge where hundreds of brothers were putting out the fire. Wu Ming jumped off his horse and took a closer look at the nose of the machine that had been broken into two parts and the whole Most of the parts were missing from the wreckage of the plane. I walked to the side and kicked the aluminum-covered wings, and finally saw the half-burnt blue sky and white sun emblem. Not long after, the militia brothers who went up the mountain to search shouted: "We found people. Both of them are national soldiers. They are not dead. One fell and fainted, and the remaining one seemed to have a broken leg." "Carefully untie their clothes." Belt, lift the person down slowly." Wu Ming ordered loudly. After waiting for more than ten minutes, he finally saw two pilots with bruises and swollen faces being lifted out. It was probably due to the bumps and vibrations when going down the mountain. Both of them were still conscious. The older one was Wu Ming was very excited when he saw Wu Ming, who was wearing a colonel's military uniform. He fainted as soon as he raised his hand to salute. The other tightly tied thigh was covered in blood. He was screaming in pain and didn't even bother to look at the person who was saving him. Who is the person. An hour later, the two injured pilots were rushed to the base-affiliated hospital in Zhendong. Before Wu Ming could return to the training base and send a report, he saw a letter from the Central Military Commission and the Central Aviation School submitted by the confidential staff, requesting assistance in locating the crashed aircraft and its location. Pilot's orders. Wu Ming immediately reported the situation. Within ten minutes, the Central Aviation School in Hangzhou called back: Do everything possible to rescue the injured. The principal, General Zhou Zhirou, is rushing to your department. Thank you very much. Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 179 Even if you want to be low-key (Part 1) The news of the crash of a training plane at the Central Aviation School was tightly blocked. Only the military and political officials in the Zhejiang-Jiangxi border area could learn about it. All confidential personnel who had received orders to assist in the investigation were ordered not to leak military secrets. Only the men, women and children of Maoliangwu Town in the mountains knew about it, because many villagers witnessed the two unfortunate pilots being carried back to the military hospital on the east bank of the town, and Lu Zhengxian was on the radio at noon. After yelling for so long, even a fool would know something was wrong. Wu Ming didn't care about this. It was impossible to ask him to keep the secret strictly, because this mountain was the crash site. It was impossible and unnecessary to seal so many mouths. In everyone's eyes, The expensive and rare two-seater light bomber in Wu Ming's eyes was just an inferior toy, and he was not interested in taking a second look at it. What gives Wu Ming quite a headache is the arrival of Zhou Zhirou. Seeing that the live-fire confrontation exercise is about to begin, Zhou Zhirou's visit is likely to affect the established exercise plan. Wu Ming didn't need to think too much, and he knew that a certain chief official of the Zhejiang Provincial Security Department, as well as Fang Youchun, the commissioner of the Quzhou Administrative Office, the Changshan County Magistrate and the Police Chief, etc., would accompany Zhou Zhirou. By then, hundreds of civil and military officials would be accompanied by at least one person. Two companies of guards were crowded in the town. Where could they dare to open fire at the Phoenix Mountain Base training ground? Zhou Zhirou was directly transferred from Wu Ming's Changshan Camp to Europe for inspection after the failure of the fourth siege. It has been more than two years since he met Wu Ming, although Wu Ming knew that Zhou Zhirou would serve as the Central Committee's Central Committee upon his return. The principal of the aviation school is located at Jianqiao Airport in the eastern suburbs of Hangzhou, but I have never had the opportunity to visit him. Zhou Zhirou is indeed busy with work. After returning, he is publishing books and recruiting pilots. He has to travel back and forth between Hangzhou and Nanjing, Lushan, Nanchang, Shanghai and other places every month, so he has no time to go to Wu Ming to reminisce about the past. , If it weren¡¯t for this crash, the two people don¡¯t know when they would meet. At noon the next day, the accident handling team headed by Zhou Zhirou finally arrived at the south pier of Maoliangwu Town in a hurry. Although it is said to be an accident handling team, Zhou Zhirou brought at least more than 300 people, not counting the two companies of guards that were left behind in Zhaoxian Town due to insufficient patrol boat capacity. Fortunately, Zhou Zhirou, whose ancestral home is Linhai, Taizhou, Zhejiang, is very aware of the situation in western Zhejiang and Wu Ming's troops. He is also accompanied by Liu Rulin, acting director of the Provincial Security Department, and Fang Youchun, commissioner of Quzhou, who are well aware of Wu Ming's sphere of influence. It would definitely not be possible for him to be replaced by another general. Don't worry about leaving two companies of guards and leaving your own safety completely in the hands of others. Zhou Zhirou jumped off the pier and strode towards Wu Ming, who stood at attention and saluted him. He hurriedly returned the military salute and immediately laughed and cursed: "You are so arrogant, you only sent two small patrol boats and a dirty patrol boat." It¡¯s getting more and more boring to pick up my cargo ship.¡± The civil and military officials on the side were shocked by this. No one understood the origin between Wu Ming and Zhou Zhirou, so they treated Zhou Zhirou and Wu Ming like old comrades-in-arms. Deeply surprised. Wu Ming's eyes were so happy that they turned into slits. He stepped forward and hugged Zhou Zhirou tightly, then let go and said with a smile: "I'm really wronging my brother. Haha, there's really nothing I can do. All the ships are outside now, so there's no way to divert them." But come here, I can only make do with it and ask for your forgiveness. However, I know that my brother is most concerned about the safety of the two precious pilots under his command. Let me report this matter first to save my brother from worrying" "Although I don't know whether the two pilots have ever They were able to skydive at any height, but they were all lucky. One of them got hung up on a big tree after parachuting. He probably couldn't control the strong inertia. His head hit the tree and caused a concussion. We still can't stand up and vomited. Both of us were After the military doctor used an X-ray machine to examine, he found no signs of damage to the skull, nor did he find any signs of bleeding on the wounded's facial features or internal bleeding on the eyelids. He needed to let the wounded rest for a while before confirming the diagnosis. " "Another reason is that the landing site is steep. On the hillside, my left thigh was fractured and there were many bruises on my body, but the problem should not be serious. All wounds were treated in time, and the leg bones were reattached and fixed with a plaster. If I recover well, I will not become a cripple, but I will be able to do so in the future. I don't know if I can no longer fly a plane to the sky. " Zhou Zhirou knew Wu Ming's temper and also knew that the military doctors under Wu Ming were really good. When the Eighteenth Army went to western Zhejiang to recuperate in despair, the sick and wounded were well treated. Taking care of him, those military doctors had very rich clinical experience, which was no worse than doctors in Hangzhou, Shanghai and other places, so they nodded with confidence and patted Wu Ming on the shoulder to express his gratitude. The two air force major generals following Zhou Zhirou were unhappy. Wu Ming's words fell on their ears, and they were completely disrespectful to the two heroic but unfortunate pilots. This was difficult for the two to accept. It was hampered by the face of their commander Zhou Zhirou and Wu Ming's rescue grace. Neither of the two major generals were able to get angry on the spot, but their faces became ugly, so when Zhou Zhirou introduced Wu Ming to them, they raised their chins very proudly, as if they wanted to wait for Wu Ming to pay tribute before speaking. Wu Minggang wants to pay tribute to two major generals?? said hello, but when he saw their arrogant expressions, he was stunned for a moment, turned around and left without saying a word, came to Liu Rulin and two familiar provincial security department chiefs, raised his hands upright, saluted, and greeted with a smile: "Hello, sir. Liu Rulin returned the greeting, stepped forward and punched Wu Ming in the chest: "It's not bad." The other two section chiefs smiled knowingly, and the older confidential section chief asked Wu Ming: "Why did you go to the provincial basketball game at the beginning of the month?" Not going to participate? Many old friends miss you very much and want to see your superb skills again. It would be a pity if you don¡¯t go." Wu Ming explained seriously: "There is no way, the provincial government is becoming more and more stingy, the championship bonus is fixed The price was so small that it might not even be enough for the round trip. After doing the calculations, I finally decided that it was not worthwhile, so I stopped joining in the fun. " Everyone burst into laughter, and Wu Ming quickly returned to Zhou Zhirou: "Excuse me. Should General Zhou visit the two injured brothers first, or should he go to the crash site first? Zhou Zhirou clearly felt the change in Wu Ming's title, but it was difficult to explain it in front of everyone, so he could only nod and answer: "We are still here?" Let¡¯s go and see the people first It takes a lot of effort to train a pilot. If the plane is gone, you can buy it again, but if the people are gone, it won¡¯t work" Wu Ming immediately looked at Zhou Zhirou with admiration: "What a people-oriented person, following you like this "Sir, it's a blessing for the pilots, General." Everyone followed Zhou Zhirou and Wu Ming out of the dock. Liu Rulin, who was walking behind Zhou Zhirou, secretly joked to Fang Youchun beside him: "Why, your brother-in-law hasn't admitted his mistake to you yet?" Fang Youchun chuckled: "What the hell, I'm here today to do business, not to talk about personal feelings, not to mention he is from the Central Military System, no matter how rude he is, you and I can't do anything about him, it's better to turn a blind eye, like this Isn¡¯t it better?¡± Liu Rulin wanted to laugh but was embarrassed to do so, and felt extremely uncomfortable along the way. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 179: Even if you want to be low-key (Part 2) After leaving the wide pier and turning around the east side of a hill with five or six thick fortresses built up and down, bursts of exclamations suddenly erupted from the crowd. Liu Rulin looked up and was stunned. He grabbed Fang Youchun beside him and asked, "Is this is this still a town in a remote mountainous area?" Fang Youchun glanced at the town ahead, which was larger and neater than Changshan County. , sighed softly: "When I came here on May 1st, I felt exactly the same as you do now. Officials at all levels who came with me said that everything they saw was like a dream" "Say To be honest, I don¡¯t know how the people of Maoliangwu did all this. I just know that this town, with a population of more than 11,500 people, is much more beautiful than any other county town I have ever seen. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a source from outside the world. " Wu Ming didn't give everyone much time to marvel. He pointed to the wide cement parking lot in front: "General, please get in. This place is still two kilometers away from the hospital to the east. If everything is If everyone goes to visit the injured, they need to make several trips back and forth. "Zhou Zhirou and others came to the neatly parked two Dodge cars and three Chevrolet two-ton trucks that were only shipped to China this year. They briefly discussed a few words and said to Wu. Ming smiled and said: "Others can stay here to rest. You can just take the three of us, Director Liu and Commissioner Fang. Behind us are the members of the accident investigation team. They are carrying a lot of equipment. We will be back later." Go directly to the accident scene and try to complete the investigation before the sun goes down. Wu Ming had no objection and asked the others to get into three cars respectively. He and Zhou Zhirou got into the front car. After driving, Wu Ming asked with a smile. Said: "Brother, who are the two guys following you? At first glance, they look like they are here to stir up trouble" Zhou Zhirou introduced with a smile: "The short man is Chen Qingyun, deputy director of the Aviation Commission, from the Navy The younger one who came over was Mr. Zhongshan¡¯s military attach¨¦, and he is the new director of our aviation school, Jiang Jianren, a graduate of the fourth phase of Huangpu, a native of Fenghua, and his beloved general. " Wu Ming suddenly realized: "No wonder you are so awesome and coaxing, it turns out that everyone has capital." "Of course, you know you are going to have a hard time, right? You have to change your bad temper, otherwise it will be difficult to get promoted in the future I resigned in Nanjing last month Xiu also told me about you, and he was very sorry that you were not included in the second batch of this year's official list. He said that he would have a good talk with you when he is done with this period of time, and he can't let you continue to waste your time in western Zhejiang. Zhou Zhirou smiled. Wu Ming didn't care at all whether he could be promoted to major general. The most important thing was to keep his foundation and the troops in his hands. He immediately took the time to ask Zhou Zhirou: "How should I arrange the following itinerary?" Zhou Zhirou thought for a while: "I have already As I said, after visiting the two injured brothers, we will go to the crash site for on-site investigation. We will stay one night and definitely have a meeting. Then we will report the situation to the committee and the Aviation Committee The committee is very concerned about this accident. Fortunately, he's not dead, so there's not that much pressure on me." Wu Ming nodded: "Let's do it this way. I'll arrange for you to live in the town hall at night. The conditions there are good. If there's not enough room, I'll ask someone to bring a dozen tents. The courtyard of the town hall is set up. It has a nice view and is very convenient for eating and other things. Moreover, it is cool at night and there are no mosquitoes." "Stop it." Zhou Zhirou stared at Wu Ming in confusion: "Why don't you be a little more relaxed? Arrange for us to stay in your Phoenix Mountain Base? I have heard that your Phoenix Mountain Base¡¯s barracks facilities and surrounding environment are first-class, comparable to a resort garden.¡± Wu Ming explained helplessly: ¡°Because we will start tomorrow. There is a live-fire confrontation exercise I have been preparing for this exercise for two years, so there can be no ambiguity, and no idlers are allowed to enter. If it is just the elder brother alone or with his confidants, even if the elder brother does not want to go, the younger brother will have to force him to go. You go, but there are so many people today, what do you want me to do?" Zhou Zhirou smiled in relief: "Haha, if there is such a good thing, I will definitely go Don't think of leaving me in the town. No matter how beautiful the town is, I don't want to live there. I will stay in your military camp tonight. I don't believe you dare to drive me away." Now Wu Ming had no choice. He shook his head and compromised: "In this case, I won't accompany you later. You have gone to the crash site. You should go back to the base and make arrangements so that your brother can live more comfortably. " "No, no, you have to accompany me to the accident site. I don't feel comfortable with others accompanying me." Zhou Zhirou went too far. Wu Ming frowned, turned his head and stared at Zhou Zhirou for a while: "Something's wrong, I said you don't have homosexual tendencies, do you?" "What homosexual tendencies?" Zhou Zhirou didn't react for a while. Wu Ming was dumbfounded and had to bring up the matter of the aircraft again: "Isn't it just an old Northrop aircraft that was finalized and produced four years ago? This American aircraft was originally a two-seat attack aircraft and was dismantled. radio and advanced optical sighting equipment, enlarged fuel tanks, dismantledTake two 12.7-caliber aviation machine guns, install a slide rail on the belly of the aircraft to open an opening, install a bomb-dropping rack, and lie to you without any shame that it is a newly developed light bomber, and you actually believe it. Yes, I bought twenty of them at one time, and the other twenty-five were bought in parts and assembled by myself, right? I have no interest in taking another look at this kind of plane. The wreckage is also at the accident site. I knew that someone would come so I didn't let anyone move. Can't you just lead people to see it yourself? Why don't you drag me along? " Zhou Zhirou was shocked: "How do you know about airplanes? " Wu Ming pursed his lips: "What's so strange about this? When I get back, I will give you those aviation magazines that Father Raymond helped me get from the United States over the past two years. They not only list pictures, models and detailed parameters of American fighter jets, but also fighter jets from European countries. Your English is good. Take a look. Just understand. " Zhou Zhirou was speechless. Fortunately, the hospital had already arrived, otherwise I would not have known how to talk to Wu Ming. With Wu Ming accompanying him, the investigation work at the crash site went smoothly. Dozens of people were transferred from various departments and hurriedly formed With the help of brothers from the militia, members of the investigation team quickly completed the work of taking photos of the scene and collecting the aircraft wreckage. A severely deformed 12.7 mm machine gun and four 7.92 mm machine guns were neatly placed at the foot of the mountain. On the grass, the remains of the fuselage were gathered together as much as possible, looking a bit like a grocery stall. Until now, Jiang Jianren, the director of the Central Aviation School, had not had a chance to say a word to Wu Ming on horseback. Afterwards, Wu Ming asked several local militia leaders to fully cooperate with the guests, and then squatted under a big tree by the stream to smoke and chat, leaving the accident investigation team alone. Jiang Jianren was quite annoyed when he saw this. However, the investigation work went smoothly, and Jiang Jianren had no reason to complain about Wu Ming. In the end, he had to complain to Zhou Zhirou, who was sweating profusely: "Isn't this Wu Ming just a new brigade colonel and commander? Why are you so arrogant? " Zhou Zhirou thought for a while, then approached Jiang Jianren and whispered: "Actually, he is quite good. If we become friends, he is very loyal. The most important thing is that he has real ability. I commissioned and personally wrote "Fortifications" for him. Preface to "Construction Method" This book, together with the two military textbooks he compiled three years ago, has been listed as a required textbook by the Central Military Academy. The construction methods of various fortifications and fortresses he created were published in the Central Military Academy a year ago. Each division and brigade promotes. " "Yu Liangzhen and my old officer, General Cixiu, and others were all his superiors. We fought together on the battlefield in southern Jiangxi. We have a very deep friendship with him and admire his military talents very much. We exchanged letters constantly with each other. If he hadn't been unwilling to leave western Zhejiang, he would have been a major general and commander of the main division. " Jiang Jianren was shocked: "Why do such people stay here? " "I don't understand either. I just wanted to ask him tonight. Zhou Zhirou smiled. Before the sun went down, the on-site investigation was over. Regardless of whether Wu Ming agreed or not, Zhou Zhirou, Liu Rulin, and Fang Youchun gathered together to discuss for a while and made a decision: In order not to trouble the people in the town too much, only leave More than 50 local government officials stayed in the town hall guest house, a treatment team composed of more than ten military doctors stayed in the affiliated hospital where the wounded were located, and the rest all stayed in the Phoenix Mountain training base, which has complete barracks and radio communication facilities. , to facilitate contact with Nanjing and Hangzhou. As everyone rode back to the town, they felt much more relaxed. Many people began to notice that the horses under their crotches were tall and strong, and they looked very noble. Liu Rulin and others asked. The leader of the accompanying militia group learned that there is a horse farm in the southeast of the town, which has maintained more than 300 stallions for a long time. Now, the more than 200 horses that everyone rides are all between two and two and a half years old. Four years ago, The offspring of more than a dozen Arabian stallions imported through Shanghai Yangxing and the hybrid Mongolian horses from western Liaoning. There are not many Arabian purebred horses specially bred. There are only a dozen ponies every year, and they are sold when they are one and a half years old. After going out, most of the buyers were wealthy gentry from Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Jiangxi. The price of a purebred horse could cover the expenses of a horse farm for half a year. After hearing this, Liu Rulin, who loves war horses, approached Wu Ming without saying anything. No matter what the request, he must be given a purebred Arabian horse. No matter how much it costs, Wu Ming said nothing. Seeing that Liu Rulin was anxious, he told him: "There are two little guys specially given to you and Brother Ma." My little nephew even kept one I originally planned to send it to Hangzhou as a gift to a few little guys during the Chinese New Year. Since you are so impatient, just take it with you when you go back tomorrow." "But I have to remind you. Ah, although the two Arabian ponies have tall frames, they are only seventeen months old. They need to be raised and trained slowly when they return home, and they cannot be overused. Liu Rulin was overjoyed, and without saying thank you, he reined in his horse and waited for Fang Youchun behind him to come up. He leaned forward and whispered. Fang Youchun raised his head and looked at Wu Ming in front of him, and finally shook his head and sighed helplessly. Volume 3, Chapter 180: The Unspeakable Hidden (Part 1) Entering the town, the sky has not yet darkened, and the elegant Western-style street lamps on the sidewalks on both sides of the street have been lit up one after another, making the various shops, teahouses, and pubs lined up on both sides more prosperous. Both Maoliangwu mines implement a daytime working system, and workers' wages are very high. More than 2,000 workers often take a shower and change clothes in the mine's large bathroom directly after work, and then go home to take care of their wives and children. While shopping and going to a restaurant, there are many young wives of the She ethnic group who married into the town, still wearing distinctive She ethnic clothing. At a glance, there is a bustle of people coming and going, making you feel like you are in the bustling Shanghai Concession. Only Wu Ming and the brothers from the local militia knew that during such busy times, the mayor, who was probably a slut, could not wait any longer. He ordered all the street lights to be turned on in advance, and probably said something through a loudspeaker. , otherwise there would never be the prosperous and lively scene it is today. Wu Ming still overestimated the vigilance of the militia brothers. Under constant questioning from the guests who were constantly amazed, the brothers from the militia group who accompanied the tour all rushed to sell their treasures. They proudly introduced to the guests that this is the best photo studio with the best technology, and that is the best tavern with the best craftsmanship. He also talked about the various delicacies and game in the town, and also told all about the theater under construction on North Street behind the town hall that can accommodate 1,500 people to watch plays and movies. Fortunately, no one dares to tell the most important business secrets. Two years ago, Wu Ming hired two masters of jewelry processing from Shanghai with high salaries and led more than 50 local apprentices to process the best parts of the fluorite mine into luminous pearls, accessory gemstones and various exquisite works of art. It is a luminous pearl that can shine by itself in the dark for three days and nights, earning Maoliangwu millions of dollars in profit every year. These products, which are in short supply, have been underwritten by the three major jewelers in Shanghai for a long time, and have also signed strict contracts and confidentiality agreements. Many fluorite artworks with rich national characteristics are sold to Europe and the United States through Shanghai, becoming Maoliangwu's most important As an industrial pillar, everyone in Maoliangwu can live in a small Western-style building and receive a generous subsidy. The greatest contribution is fluorite. Zhou Zhirou, Jiang Jianren and others were full of praise for the ubiquitous luxury and atmosphere in the town. They abandoned their horses and walked around, browsing around. They exclaimed from time to time and asked the mayor Lu Zhengxian and others who came to accompany them such and such questions. It was getting dark. I still don't want to leave, almost to the point of lingering. If I hadn't been so hungry in the end, I'm afraid I wouldn't want to leave the two streets where "the lights are shining brightly and there are so many tourists." Back at the Phoenix Mountain base, the enthusiastic guests were all tired after a sumptuous dinner. Many of them went to bed smelling of alcohol without washing their faces. Wu Ming led the satisfied Zhou Zhirou back to the dormitory built on the mountain behind the base, sent the energetic adjutant Chengyuan to sleep, brewed a pot of local tea, and had a long talk with Zhou Zhirou. Zhou Zhirou sat down and then stood up, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, looked at it and then walked out, looking around carefully. When she came back, she asked in great surprise: "That's not right, is the place we are now in a cave?" Wu Ming He smiled and nodded: "Brother is indeed a sensible person. You can tell at a glance This place is completely excavated manually. Under the platform on the left is the source of the creek flowing to the south of the base. It was the first time I saw this place. I fell in love with it, and then I drew a picture and gave it to the engineer company. It was completed half a year later It's night now. You didn't see it clearly on the way here. You will be even more surprised at dawn tomorrow morning." "But don't worry, this place has a radius of 100,000 square meters. Every meter is a terraced terrain, covered by thirty-six towering trees that have been growing for more than a century. In addition, the roofs in front are camouflaged. Not only can they not be seen from the sky, but they can also be seen from a hundred meters away. I didn¡¯t know there was a headquarters composed of seven reinforced concrete buildings. " Zhou Zhirou was even more surprised: "This this place is surrounded by mountains it is inaccessible Is this necessary?" Wu Ming smiled and said: "It is precisely because of the existence of your air force that this is necessary Brother, think about it, if the Japanese really start to fight, how long can your air force be able to withstand it? If you can't hold on anymore , is my place safe at all? I don¡¯t want to hide anything from my brother, and there are still many places where I need my brother¡¯s help. I will take this opportunity to talk to my brother in detail, but I need my brother to keep it secret for at least two years. Say it to anyone, okay?" Zhou Zhirou looked at Wu Ming steadily, knowing that Wu Ming was not joking, so he nodded solemnly: "No problem, if Brother Yu can help in any way, I will never refuse." Wu Ming moved the low table. He wiped the tea set on the table carefully with a rag. He stood up and took out two volumes of maps from the huge bookcase at the back. He lowered the retractable chandelier he made above and spread one of the volumes of maps in front of Zhou Zhirou. He introduced the base plan one by one. After speaking, Wu Ming rolled up the map, picked up another volume and slowly unfolded it, seeing Zhou Zhirou who was extremely shocked. He hadn't come to his senses yet, so he had to push him.Next: "Why are you so dazed? You are a big shot in Europe who have seen the big world, shouldn't you be surprised by this little thing?" Zhou Zhirou licked Yu Zao's lips, took the tea cup handed by Wu Ming and drank in one gulp. , exhaling for a long time, sighing with emotion: "I finally know why you don't want to leave western Zhejiang. It seems that you have been preparing for the upcoming Sino-Japanese all-out war these years, and you firmly believe that the war will burn to western Zhejiang." Come, right?¡± Wu Ming nodded vigorously: ¡°Based on the current comparison of the national strength, military strength and public sentiment between China and Japan, once a full-scale war breaks out, the war will not only spread to western Zhejiang, but also most of China. The only thing that is uncertain is how long the western Zhejiang and eastern Jiangxi regions can last, so we can only prepare for a rainy day. "Isn't that too pessimistic?" Zhou Zhirou shook his head, obviously not believing Wu Ming's judgment. Wu Ming asked: "If there really is a fight, the navy should not mention it Those high-ranking people in the navy who always say that brother, I am from the British Navy have no hope at all. When the time comes, they will not be traitors and they will be burned. The only ones who serve the country are The way is probably to block the Yangtze River waterway, but how effective can such a passive approach be? Let¡¯s talk about your air force. How long do you think you can hold on?¡± Zhou Zhirou was stunned for a while and became extremely frustrated. Said: "Our air force is incomparable to the Japanese Army, Navy and Air Force in terms of the number of aircraft, the number of officers and men, the quality of aircraft and the quality of officers and men If it is good, it can last for half a year, if not, it will only be one or two months, but Even if all the planes are destroyed, our air force will never stop fighting." Wu Ming pursed his lips: "I'm just talking to you about strength comparison, and I'm not asking you to express your determination. Why are you so anxious? "A pessimist." Zhou Zhirou sighed again: "Can I not be pessimistic? My brother, I am not afraid to tell you that after I came back, I tried my best to increase the strength of the air force, but in the end I couldn't. Don¡¯t lower your head and face reality Take the crashed Northrop aircraft you mentioned today as an example. I firmly disagreed with the purchase and for this reason I submitted my objections to the Aviation Commission in writing twice Now it¡¯s good. I didn¡¯t buy the Northrop plane, and I don¡¯t know where the money went. This made everyone in the army scold me, Zhou Zhirou, for not knowing how to appreciate me and for being so ambitious.¡± Zhou Zhirou¡¯s face showed pain. Color, paused for a long time, and then said: "After being reminded by Ci Xiu and Brother Yuan Zhang (He Guoguang), I learned the inside story. I had to go to Shanghai in person to bow my head to the Song family and admit my mistake. Only then did I regain the special allocation from the Ministry of Finance ¡­¡± ¡°At this point, I still haven¡¯t given up. I still naively requested that I would rather buy fewer Northrop aircraft and instead purchase the H18 bomber with the latest technology from the American Douglas Company, which is developed and improved on the basis of the D civilian transport aircraft. "The performance of the bomber is very good, it is a real bomber." "But what is the result? No one even looked at my report when I submitted it, and I bought back 25 sets of Northrop aircraft parts and assembled them myself. The price is almost the same as buying a complete aircraft, but the performance is not as good as the imported one. The aircraft that fell was an assembled aircraft just after it left the factory With all these things, what do you want me to do? " Wu Ming was also distressed after hearing this, but But he was unable to change the cruel reality, so he had to turn the topic to army equipment. Before, Wu Ming did not tell Zhou Zhirou about the situation of the Maoliangwu Arsenal, which was hidden across a mountain to the south of the base. He also had limited information about the official rifles that had begun small-scale production, so he asked Zhou Zhirou unceremoniously: " I heard that Minister Kong Xiangxi has successfully obtained the design and production drawings of the Mauser Nl4 rifle from Germany?" "That's right." Zhou Zhirou nodded: "The tax police group and the munitions department purchased tens of thousands of them from the Mauser factory at one time. Nl4 rifle, I spent a lot of money privately to get the design and production drawings, but it turned out that they were almost the same as the Hanyang factory's own pattern drawings. I later negotiated with the German military corps many times in Germany before getting it back. Partially improved drawings and a full set of testing molds" "After continuous technical research, we can finally carry out small batch trial production at the Hanyang factory and Jinling factory. Our aviation school's defense team just received a batch last month. If you want After I go back, I will ask someone to send you a hundred, but I don¡¯t have any more.¡± Wu Ming was very happy. He was just trying to see the difference between the Zhongzheng rifle and the Mauser Nl4 that he had been secretly copying for a year. Zhou Zhi said. Rou's move was like giving Zhou Zhirou a pillow when she fell asleep, and she immediately thanked Zhou Zhirou. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 180: The Unspeakable Hidden (Part 2) Wu Ming filled the tea cup in front of Zhou Zhirou, and after Zhou Zhirou finished drinking it, he continued to ask: "Brother, I heard that Mauser Factory agreed three years ago, as long as we buy two of their Ten thousand Nl4 rifles, and by paying a patent transfer fee of US$100,000, we can give us a complete set of technical drawings, and also send relevant technical personnel to guide the production. Is there such a thing? " "Yes, I have to say, Kong. The minister was too selfish. At that time, we were in the period of political turmoil after the September 18th Incident. In order to suppress the old opponents of the Military Commission, Minister Kong categorically vetoed the opinions of the Ministry of Military Affairs and the General Staff Headquarters. Later, he repeatedly revised the military budget They made things difficult in every possible way, and this was postponed until the beginning of last year. Seeing the grievances in the military, which could not be solved if they could not be resolved, I had to take a group of people to visit Europe and the United States in the name of overseas inspections before finally arriving. After negotiating with the German Mauser factory, they were tricked, which is embarrassing." After complaining, Zhou Zhirou felt much better: "I know that Brother Xian has been secretly imitating Mauser rifles, Colt pistols and Thompson submachine guns. Before leaving the 18th Army, I tried to shoot more than 30 imitation guns that you gave to Huang Wei. Your imitation Colt pistols and Thompson submachine guns are very real, and they are no less than the real ones in terms of appearance, processing accuracy and performance. The imported goods also have the original inscriptions on them. I guess they just have different serial numbers, right? " "But, after all, you don't have the ability to mass produce. It's very expensive to make small things, and you use everything yourself. The money is not worth it Let's do this. I will think of a way to find an opportunity to get you a batch of new equipment later. Cixiu also said last time that I want to help you build a real artillery company as a thank you. I guess he has been too busy recently to take care of everything the Eighth Army brothers have done." Wu Ming thanked him: "Thank you, brother, but I have to trouble you now, so it won't be difficult for you." "Say. Well, why are you being polite to me?" Zhou Zhirou came closer. Wu Ming reopened the map: "Brother, please look at this. This is a topographic map of the region starting from Hangzhou Bay in the east, to the middle of Wuyi Mountain in the south, to Poyang Lake in the west, and to the Yangtze River in the north. I found all the maps I could get and asked one of my five subordinates to The staff team has been busy for more than half a year to draw this map, but many places are still blank." Zhou Zhirou read it carefully and was very surprised: "This is already very detailed. I guess the map of the staff headquarters is not like this. Detailed, do you want to figure out every local terrain Oh, I understand, you want my aerial surveying and mapping team to help, right? " Wu Ming smiled: "Yes, I want to figure this out. With the detailed topography of the twenty-seven coordinate points above, and the topography and accurate coordinates of these twenty-seven key locations, everything else will be easy to handle." "No problem, I will ask the surveying and mapping team to take an aerial photo for you after we get back. For homework, try to take photos of all the terrain within the scope of your map. When finished, I will send you the photos and aerial surveying data During this time, the autumn is crisp and the weather is very good. Our special training is very frequent, and it will be completed in less than a month. It can be done." Zhou Zhirou answered with great confidence. Wu Ming asked with a smile: "Brother, what can I do for my younger brother?" Zhou Zhirou was stunned, laughed and waved his hands, then suddenly stopped: "If you don't tell me, I almost forgot, can you give me a class of agents?" Even a master? I'm about to form my own guard. I already have an adjutant and a guard captain, but I don't have a trustworthy guard." Wu Ming knew that Zhou Zhirou was about to be promoted. After thinking about it, Yu Jian suggested: "It's better to send one. It might be better if you have a trustworthy brother, or you can choose a group of trustworthy soldiers to help you train. " "How can I not believe you? Besides, your officers and soldiers are all my descendants from Zhejiang, just choose ten for me. A few formally trained masters will do, why bother?" Zhou Zhirou said carelessly. Wu Ming was very serious about this matter: "No, no, no, the missions of the Guards are different from those of the officers and soldiers of the Secret Service Company. Most of the training of the officers and soldiers of the Secret Service Company is for the purpose of destroying and eliminating targets, while the officers and soldiers of the Guard are for protection and prevention." The purpose is to undergo special training that is different from battlefield methods before you can shoulder the heavy responsibility of guarding and protecting. " "Brother, if you want to have a real guard, rather than an ordinary guard composed of masters, you must let your subordinates. The guards have undergone rigorous and meticulous training, and the training period is no less than three months." Zhou Zhirou thought it made sense: "Have you ever trained such a guard?" Wu Ming nodded solemnly: "Don't tell othersI. The squad guard next to my uncle and the three security teams who take turns guarding my younger brother's home are all specially trained." Zhou Zhirou nodded slightly and immediately agreed: "I listen to you, just come and help me. , Three months is enough, it¡¯s enough time.¡± ¡°Brother, please send a few more people over to train together.¡± Wu Ming made another request. Zhou Zhirou frowned: "You think I don't believe you?"  Wu Ming looked at Zhou Zhirou with disdain: "Don't pretend to understand if you don't understand. Your bodyguard must have one or two people in charge, right? They always need to cooperate with each other, right? Otherwise, there will be an unexpected situation like Song Ziwen's assassination at Zhabei Station. What should I do? Either quit, or be more professional. You are also a person who has drank foreign ink, so why are you so pedantic?" Zhou Zhirou laughed and said, "Mother, Xipi, you don't even dare to scold me. You are a very brave boy, you are right, listen to you, Niang Xipi, don¡¯t give me the chance to catch you making a mistake" The members of the Air Force Accident Investigation Team left Maoliangwu and returned to Hangzhou at noon the next day, not only bringing two people with them The injured pilot, the collected aircraft wreckage and aircraft machine guns were also taken away together. Wu Ming still sent them to Zhennan Pier and stopped sending them away. This time no one said Wu Ming was arrogant. The accident investigation, which was originally scheduled to be completed in three days, was completed in only half a day with the help of Wu Ming. Both injured persons received excellent treatment. When leaving, everyone in the investigation team received a valuable local souvenir. Others All it takes is Wu Ming to say hello and everything will be arranged properly. After seeing off Zhou Zhirou and his party, Wu Ming returned to the training base, and the military skills competition of the entire brigade began immediately. After five days of intense competition, the collective and individual winners of the military pentathlon competition were determined one after another. The regiment and the battalion won the first place in the collective event with strong strength. The second place was the machine gun battalion led by Tian Zhenggang. The third place was the Second Battalion of the First Regiment. The First Regiment received a collective commendation from the brigade headquarters for this. In addition to receiving a bonus of 10,000 yuan, it also received fifty non-commissioned officer promotion indicators, which made the Second Regiment and other battalions jealous. famous. The individual competition event is also the military pentathlon. The crown of first place in the five comprehensive scores was easily snatched away by Sun Chengyuan, a private sent by the brigade headquarters. According to the reward system set before the competition, Sun Chengyuan was promoted three levels in a row and reached the rank of sergeant. He later followed Wu It was finally no longer a shame to be around Ming. The two special agent companies led by Lu Kuiyuan and Lei Biao did not participate in the competition, but the top 50 overall results and the top five individual results will all be transferred to their two companies to receive more professional training. The directly affiliated special agent companies are now all members. It is a place that officers and soldiers aspire to be. Being able to join a special agent company is an extremely honorable thing. Not only does it have a high military rank, high military pay, and high subsidies, but it also has high honor. Even if you return to an ordinary company, you can at least become a warrant officer platoon leader. From then on Step into the ranks of an officer. Therefore, after the results of various competitions came out, many officers and soldiers who failed to win shed tears of sadness. If Wu Ming had not announced that there would be a five-level military skills competition every year from now on, I am afraid that he would not have been persuaded to leave. Battalion commanders. Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 181: Passive Response After the collective and individual competitions of the military pentathlon, the live-fire confrontation exercises that followed were particularly tense and intense. Wu Ming personally held the battle, and deputy brigade commander Long Shaogang led twelve school officers and nearly a hundred staff officers from various disciplines to form the exercise leadership team and referee team. The exercise, which was originally scheduled to end in seven days, had to be canceled due to two accidents involving more than five casualties. The competition had to be interrupted, and it took twice as much time as originally planned to complete eight confrontations in four events. Wu Ming and the officers under his command were secretly relieved. Although five soldiers died accidentally and 73 officers and soldiers were injured during the fierce live-fire confrontation exercise, the results achieved were exciting. Among them, the artillery battalion led by Tian Zhenggang performed the most outstandingly. Whether the whole battalion fought alone, Still fighting in cooperation with various regiments, the performance of the artillery battalion was very outstanding. Tian Zhenggang commanded decisively, applied tactics appropriately, officers at all levels in the battalion gave strong command, and the officers and soldiers had solid technical skills and a tacit understanding. They were highly praised by the officers and soldiers of the entire brigade. Tian Zhenggang himself was very excited after getting the results. Such results not only eliminated the suspicion and jealousy of some old brothers in the army, but also proved his strength well and earned face for his eldest brother Wu Ming. After the exercise, each unit left Phoenix Mountain and returned to their respective defense areas to rest and recuperate. A large number of brand-new rifles, light and heavy machine guns, mortars, imitation Colt 19ll pistols and Thompson submachine guns were also transported to each regiment camp. Officers above the battalion commander level were left at the training base by Wu Ming to participate in a half-month special meeting to summarize the gains and losses of the confrontation exercise, repeatedly discuss various issues that arose during the exercise, and conduct frequent deductions until Don¡¯t give up until you come up with the right solution. In addition, Wu Ming also asked the regiment and battalion commanders to make adjustments to the strengths and weaknesses of each unit's weapons, equipment and personnel based on the final conclusions reached at the meeting, and issued special training for the spring and summer of 1936+ An outline was drawn up, and clear requirements were put forward for the goals to be achieved by each regiment and battalion in the next stage. Within a month after the confrontation exercise, Wu Ming issued formal letters of appointment to the officers at all levels of the newly-organized 10th Brigade under his command. A large number of company and platoon commanders who performed outstandingly in the exercise were given actual posts and were successfully promoted to the first level. , the first and second infantry regiments have both reached the level of ordinary Central Army reinforced regiments: They have three fully-equipped infantry battalions, with one regiment-affiliated machine gun company, one engineering company, one baggage company, and one guard communication company. The number was two thousand one hundred and fifty. The four battalions directly under the brigade headquarters have also been strengthened. The machine gun battalion with the most advanced equipment and the largest number of officers and soldiers has officially been stationed in the first and second battalions of the Phoenix Mountain Base. In addition to daily training, it also needs to assist in training at the training base | outstanding soldiers selected from each regiment, step by step Teach light and heavy machine gun and mortar operation techniques and maintenance techniques. The locations of the directly affiliated engineering battalion and the baggage battalion, which have made great achievements in hard work, are officially designated as Changshan Military Camp, but each has a company of officers and soldiers stationed at the Phoenix Mountain Base for a long time to assist in teaching after training. Among them, blasting training and car driving training must be carried out at the Phoenix Mountain Base. . Like the directly-affiliated guard battalions, these two battalions adopt a two-month rotation method, so that the officers and soldiers of each company have about four months of rest and recuperation time every year. The new year is coming, and what Wu Ming was most worried about has not happened. Yu Jishi, commander of the 58th Division stationed in Yichang, never asked Wu Ming to return to his command during frequent correspondence with Wu Ming. The letters contained more and more content about discussing the current situation and military training experiences. As the contacts increased, The friendship between the two people is not only not indifferent, but also becomes more stable as time goes by and their understanding deepens. In January 1936, Yu Jishi was officially promoted to lieutenant general. Wu Ming, who saw the news in an internal bulletin, immediately sent a congratulatory message to Yu Jishi. Yu Jishi's reply came soon. He asked Wu Ming not to relax at all, and immediately contacted Qi Ke, the station supervisor of Quzhou Military Station, and tried every means to recruit three regiments of new recruits for training. All weapons, equipment and military expenses were allocated by the military station. He would During the Spring Festival, I rushed to Nanjing to attend the third meeting of the Party Congress, and then took as much time as possible to meet with Wu Ming. After reading Yu Jishi's reply, Wu Ming immediately fell into deep thought. He then took out the letters from Chen Cheng, Luo Zhuoying, Huang Wei and others, read them over and over again, thought silently, and finally went to the new Aviation Commission Director Zhou Zhirou who had just flown back to Nanjing from Sichuan. Made a consultation call. After putting down the phone, Wu Ming and Dai Ziran entered the brigade war room and repeatedly analyzed the large administrative district map of the Republic of China on the wall. From the northwest where Chen Cheng served as the commander-in-chief of the anti-communist border area in the four provinces of Shanxi, Suiyuan, Shaanxi and Ningxia, they saw the critical situation in North China where the Japanese invaders were pressing hard and Song Zheyuan was retreating step by step. In the end, the two of them simultaneously focused on Chen Jitang, the king of the South, and Li Zongren, the Xingui clique. The Guangdong and Guangxi areas where Bai Chongxi was entrenched soon realized that after Chairman Chiang resolved the Red Army problem, the next step would probably be to send his troops south to recover Guangdong and Guangxi, a country within a country that was nominally subordinate to the central government but actually supported a separate military regime. "Report, Commissioner Fang Call."Official Sun Chengyuan's loud voice came from outside the door. Wu Ming returned to his office, picked up the phone and asked, "Is something wrong?" Fang Youchun's voice was still so low: "Director Xu will be here tomorrow afternoon, and he has designated to see you." "I understand, I'll be there tomorrow morning. "Wu Ming replied. "Will you come home for dinner tomorrow at noon?" Fang Youchun asked. Wu Ming explained patiently: "I'm afraid I don't have time I have to go to the military station to see Qi Ke. I have something urgent. And I'm afraid I'll have to trouble you. I've received a call from above asking to recruit three more regiments of recruits. It's very difficult for me here. I guess I can recruit another group in Northeastern Jiangxi, and see if I can find a way to do the rest in Longyou, Jiande, and Chun'an counties. If that doesn't work, I will have to offend Lu Zhongxiu again. " "Don't do it. , you must not go to southern Zhejiang to recruit troops. Lu Zhongxiu is still very angry and complained to Governor Huang many times. Fortunately, Governor Huang knew your details and didn¡¯t say anything. If you do it again, I¡¯m afraid everyone will It's hard to talkSouthern Zhejiang has many mountains but little land, and the population is not large. His recruitment task is also very heavy. Lu Zhongxiu is also having a hard time now. Don't try to take his ideas. I'll find a way for you. "Okay." Fang Youchun put down the phone after saying that. Seeing Wu Ming thinking hard while holding the microphone, Chengyuan quickly made Wu Ming a new cup of tea and served it to him. When Dai Ziran saw that he had no tea, he scolded Cheng Yuan for being unfair to others, and then started to do it himself. After that, he returned to sit down opposite Wu Ming and asked in a low voice: "Brother, the recruitment task of the three regiments will not make you worry. Right? Are you worried that your headquarters will be transferred to fight in the south? " Wu Ming was deeply comforted by Dai Ziran's far-reaching vision and nodded: "Currently, nearly half of the Central Army's main force is in Sichuan, Shaanxi and Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Anhui. The first is deployed on the front line of Shandong and Henan. Its purpose is to wipe out the Communist troops while strictly preventing the Japanese army from launching surprise attacks on North China and the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River. " "So, unless Chairman Chiang does not attack Guangdong and Guangxi, as long as he is determined to do so, At present, the main forces of the Central Army stationed in the above areas cannot be moved. At most, a few main divisions can be withdrawn from the Lianghu area and Anhui and go south. Most of the remaining troops can only be mobilized from the Jiangnan provinces. " "Although our New Tenth Brigade is not available. Although it is eye-catching, it is also a new brigade-level unit affiliated to the Central Military System, and many senior military officials know that our New 10th Brigade is best at mountain warfare, which is very suitable for the terrain of southern Jiangxi and northern Guangdong. , So I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to escape this time.¡± Dai Ziran smiled and said, ¡°What are you worried about? Just fight. It doesn¡¯t matter if you have been through the baptism of a war, at least let the brothers see blood and withstand actual combat. A test, otherwise paper training is nothing after all." Wu Ming sighed: "Yes, I also know that experiencing a real war is more beneficial to testing the troops than hundreds of confrontation exercises, but after all it is a civil war. Seeing the Japanese army in North China. If we continue to press forward, not only can we not resist the foreign enemies, but we will fight with each other, which makes me feel uncomfortable." "Then we will just have to deal with it passively." Dai Ziran is not as experienced as Wu Ming. With so many things on my mind, I feel relaxed both inside and outside. Wu Ming couldn't help but roll his eyes at Dai Ziran: "Aren't you going to marry Chen Yi this summer? If you go south to fight, I'm afraid your marriage won't work out." Dai Ziran revealed with a cheerful face: "Brother, Chen Yi saw Twenty-five of her classmates entered our field hospital after graduation, and they also wanted to join our field hospital as a military doctor after their internship. She said she liked wearing military uniforms. " "ah? Nonsense She majored in pediatrics, why did she come to our field hospital? Didn't her old man and Wang Daohan open a Western hospital in Shangrao County? Going back to Shangrao is not only close to home, but also able to take care of my parents. It is much better than following us around in the future. " Wu Ming refused, not because he did not want Chen Yi to enter his field hospital, but because Wang Yuehan had been officially transferred to Wu Ming's headquarters and currently serves as the deputy chief of the Confidential Section. He is responsible for the construction and construction of radio base stations at the Phoenix Mountain training base. File and personnel management, if Chen Yi comes in, he will definitely expose the secret of his hidden beauty in the golden house. Dai Ziran is not so easy to get rid of. He changed his method and continued to pester Wu Ming shamelessly: "Brother, second. Why haven't you confessed the matter to your sister-in-law? " "Go, go, go, you think I don't want to confess? I just finished the work at hand, but I didn't expect her to be pregnant again. She was happily raising the fetus at home all day long, and even handed over the quilt factory to the chamber of commerce. Do I dare to let her have fetal gas at this time? Who should be held responsible if something goes wrong? " Wu Ming was troubled. No matter what situation he encountered, he could easily resolve it. But in this matter, he had no way. Dai Ziran no longer made fun of Wu Ming, but was filled with admiration: "Brother His marksmanship is amazing." Wu Ming was stunned for a moment, then became angry and cursed, grabbed a book on the table and threw it at Dai Ziran who turned around to run away, making Cheng Yuan on the side laugh.laughing out loud. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 182: What are you worried about (Part 1) The next evening, when Wu Ming saw Xu Enzeng at Fang Youchun's family dinner, he was secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, Xu Enzeng, who had just turned forty this year, already had a lot of white hair on his temples, and a few strands appeared on his originally bright forehead. Wrinkles make the whole person look ten years older. However, Xu Enzeng did not feel his own aging at all and was in good spirits. He held Wu Ming's hand and greeted him for a few words, then lightly touched Wu Ming's collar badge and said with a half-joking and half-serious smile: "You're a colonel?" The military rank has been held for three years, right? It¡¯s time to get a new one.¡± Zhang Lisheng, Secretary of the Organization Department of the Central Party Committee, Zhou Wenyan, Deputy Director of the General Affairs Department of the Party Headquarters, Fang Youchun and others laughed after hearing this. It was very ambiguous, but Wu Ming reported very respectfully: "My subordinates have also brought the second batch of special training personnel trained by the party department. They are resting at the Quzhou Military Depot and are ready to obey Director Xu's call." Xu Enzeng was satisfied. He nodded: "Very good. The group of people you sent two years ago performed very well. Most of them have become key members of various departments of our Party Affairs Investigation Department after further training, and their experience has become increasingly rich. Minister Chen said I have repeatedly praised you for your skill in leading the troops, and you are worthy of being a general." "Everyone present is a member of CC, so there is no formality. After greeting each other, they went directly to their seats. After three cups, Zhang Lisheng highly praised Fang Youchun's governance ability, conveyed Chen Guofu's greetings and the good comments of several party bosses, and Mrs. Fang was very happy when she heard the dishes being served. Wu Ming was not interested in politics. He picked up his five-year-old niece who came quietly to talk to him. He picked up a small piece of steamed fish lip and put it into her little mouth. He quietly asked: "Today is the New Year, what else?" It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve in six days. When will you go back to spend the New Year with your grandparents?¡± The beautiful little niece held her lips in her mouth and thought seriously for a moment, then she counted on her hands and said, ¡°Mom said dad was busy outside all day long. It will take two days before we can return to grandpa's houseUncle, don't go out to celebrate the New Year with your soldiers this year. Celebrate the new year at grandpa's house together, okay?" Everyone saw it interestingly and laughed. Sister Fang hurriedly came over to pick up her daughter. After being taken away, Fang Youchun said with a smile that the child liked to pester Wu Ming. Xu Enzeng asked curiously: "Xiao Wu, do you really celebrate the New Year with your officers and soldiers every year?" Wu Ming put down his chopsticks: "No, usually on New Year's Eve, you basically have New Year's Eve dinner with your family, just before and after the festival. In the past few days, I will go down to each regiment camp to express my condolences The brothers are very hard all year round and cannot go home during the holidays. If an official wants his brothers to work hard for him, he must be kind to his brothers and share the joys and sorrows. If you force yourself to do it, you can at least make your subordinates feel that it is worthwhile to sacrifice their lives for your superiors. " Zhang Lisheng, Xu Enzeng and others were quite surprised. Fang Youchun explained: "Wu Ming is telling the truth. To put it nicely, he cares about his subordinates and sets an example by sharing weal and woe. This is also part of the military's political and ideological education. To put it more honestly, it is to exchange hearts for hearts, so that the soldiers can experience the attention and care of their commanders." "Wu Ming's command has always done a good job in this regard, so his officers and soldiers are very With unity, no matter how hard or tiring the training was, there was no complaint, and the combat effectiveness naturally improved. Everyone was amazed and highly praised Wu Ming and Fang Youchun's rich experience in leading troops. Zhou Wenyan took this opportunity to have three glasses of wine with Wu Ming. Thanks to Wu Ming for his long-term support, Xu Enzeng revealed the real purpose of calling Wu Ming: "Based on the current situation analysis, the splitting behavior of the Guangdong and Guangxi Independent Central Committee is inevitable. The ministry is very worried about this. In addition to constantly sending people to Guangdong and Guangxi to persuade and save as much as possible, the necessary pressure seems to be indispensable." "But the tricky thing is that the party headquarters in the army cannot directly intervene, and the party affairs construction has not been done well. The better main forces are either in the northwest or in northern Henan. In addition, the group of senior veterans in the central government are accustomed to being peacemakers and do not want to offend others. Therefore, most of them do not agree with the central government's pressure on Guangdong and Guangxi. Senior officials including General He Yingqin, Minister of Military and Political Affairs, The generals were also shaken, causing the troops stationed in Zhejiang, Jiangxi, Hunan, and Hubei to sway back and forth and be at a loss as to what to do. " "Therefore, both Chairman Chiang and Minister Chen believe that it is necessary to set an example and serve as an example. This is an important purpose of my visit this time. " Everyone looked at Wu Ming. Wu Ming nodded calmly and waited for Xu Enzeng to explain further. Xu Enzeng smiled appreciatively: "At present, the situation has not developed to an irreversible point, but military preparations must be carried out at the same time This is not only The consensus of the Central Party Committee is also the opinion of the Chairman. It stands to reason that such a big matter would not involve your second-line troops who have been stationed in the place for a long time. Instead, more powerful generals should stand up and publicly express their attitude. However, after comprehensive consideration, we think it is better for you to take the lead. " "First of all, your newly formed 10th brigade belongs to the Central Military Commission. Even if there is only one brigade, it is enough to represent the attitude of the Central Military Army; secondly, your brigade is very special. According to the internal evaluation of the Military Commission, you are the best in the entire military.?The only mountainous force, and Guangdong and Guangxi, especially northern Guangdong and Guangxi, have mountainous terrain, which is conducive to your strengths; last and most important point, our Central Party Committee needs to exert greater pressure on Guangdong and Guangxi , and the biggest pressure is military pressure, which is direct and effective." "Brother Wu Ming, I have basically said everything that needs to be said. I would like to hear your opinion below. " Wu Ming pondered for a long time: "Does the Chairman know about this decision of the Central Party Committee? Xu Enzeng shook his head: "I haven't reported to the Chairman yet, and I probably won't report to him in the future. You should understand why." However, I believe that sooner or later the Chairman will launch military operations against the Guangdong and Guangxi regions, and you can rest assured that when you are required to send troops, it will naturally be done through normal procedures. The Military Commission or the General Staff Headquarters will issue orders directly to you, not the Central Party Committee. The Central Party Committee does not have this right, but we need a force that resolutely executes orders rather than obeying orders and setting an example, so as to achieve the best results. "Wu Ming was silent, weighing for a long time and not daring to express his position. Everyone put down their chopsticks and waited quietly for Wu Ming's reply. Fang Youchun, who was very aware of the stakes involved, was very nervous, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead. Five minutes later, Wu Ming raised his head and said with a smile: "I am willing to be the vanguard of rebellion, but I have two requests: first, orders must be given to our troops through normal military channels; second, Please do not carry out any publicity against our department. If you want to fight, just fight directly, hit without politeness, and everything will be resolved if the opponent is hurt. " Everyone looked at each other in astonishment. Xu Enzeng seemed to have known that Wu Ming would make such a request. He smiled knowingly and gave Wu Ming a thumbs up: "You are a great boy. You can see more clearly and further than many of us. I am becoming more and more confident in you. I believe that soon your name Wu Ming will spread throughout the country. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you, Wu Ming is a soldier and is better at solving problems in a military way. " Wu Ming once again expressed his attitude implicitly. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 182: What are you worried about (Part 2) Wu Ming's words immediately made everyone understand. Zhou Wenyan admired his old friend endlessly, and Zhang Lisheng also admired him. He raised his glass and was about to salute Wu Ming: "Brother Wu, I have heard about his name for a long time, but I didn't expect that I am so good in all aspects. It seems that you don't Being in politics is also a big loss for the political world." Everyone laughed and seemed to agree with Zhang Lisheng's view. Wu Ming stood up politely, picked up the wine glass, took the initiative to touch it with Zhang Lisheng, drank it in one gulp, showed the bottom of the glass, picked up the wine bottle amidst the cheers, respectfully filled the wine glasses in front of everyone, and then Then he returned to his seat and sat down. Zhou Wenyan asked Xu Enzeng with interest: "Virgin, when will the army be able to move?" Everyone here is his own people, Xu Enzeng did not hide it, and introduced: "We must make sufficient preparations now, it is expected that three will be at the latest We must take action within this month. The situation in North China is getting more and more tense. We have no time to fight with the separatist forces in Guangdong and Guangxi. The committee said it well. To fight against foreigners, we must first seize the internal affairs and eradicate the largest separatist group in Guangdong and Guangxi as soon as possible. , cannot deter the warlord forces of all sizes, the party affairs policies, currency reform policies, etc. formulated since the Five National Congresses, all policies and plans related to the future and destiny of the country will not be smoothly implemented, and will also endanger the party and the country. The root of the problem has caused the country to return step by step to the state of separatism and separatism in the early Republic of China. It can be said that the crusade against the separatist forces in Guangdong and Guangxi is the only choice at the moment. Time waits for no one and it is imperative." Xu Enzeng's righteous words won everyone's agreement. , only Wu Ming, who had a calm face, said nothing, silently picked up his chopsticks and started eating slowly. Zhang Lisheng and Xu Enzeng looked at each other. The former was moved in his heart, smiled and asked Wu Ming: "Brother Wu, what do you think of this?" Wu Ming From the first moment I saw Zhang Lisheng, I was deeply wary of this shrewd man with a dignified appearance and authentic Mandarin. You must know that not everyone can rise from a returned overseas student to a member of the Central Executive Committee of the Kuomintang in just ten years. He was in a high position, so he was very polite to Zhang Lisheng. When he heard this question, he immediately put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth and spoke truthfully: "To be honest, I really don't want to fight a civil war, because the Japanese army's pace of aggression has accelerated. It's getting closer I believe everyone in the party and the military knows that the war between China and Japan is unavoidable, it is just a matter of sooner or later. However, I strongly agree with Director Xu's insightful view just now. If the split between Guangdong and Guangxi is not resolved as soon as possible, "This problem is extremely harmful to the entire country." "Although Li Zongren, the leader of the Guangxi clique, has frequently shouted for resistance to Japan recently and also proposed the 'scorched earth resistance war' policy that shocked China and foreign countries and was praised by many people, I still don't believe him. If he If he was really dedicated to resisting the war, he would not have so many conflicts with the central government in the face of the powerful enemy." "To put it bluntly, this person is more concerned about his own status and the interests of his group. Otherwise, he can make reasonable demands to the central government, and then Leading his Steel Army and the Iron Army to the front line in North China, I think both Chairman Chiang and the central government, as well as the people across the country, will support his actions. "Everyone nodded frequently and agreed with Wu Ming's analysis. Wu Ming continued: "Let's talk about Nantian King Chen Jitang. Over the past few years, instead of turning over hundreds of millions of dollars in taxes from Guangdong to the central government, he has instead asked the central government for funds and policies of one kind or another If that's all, that's it. What is unforgivable is that he just arrived in Nanjing at the end of last year for in-depth talks with the Chairman of the Standing Committee of the National People's Congress. Before leaving Nanjing, he held a press conference to announce to Chinese and foreign reporters that Guangdong would never pursue separatism and that he and the army he led would absolutely obey the leadership of the central government. " However, within two days after Chen Jitang returned, he rebelled with Li Zongren and others. Such behavior, no matter what he thought, or how serious his difficulties were, he was an untrustworthy person, let alone a true soldier. , so even though I am unwilling to fight a civil war, I cannot tolerate his behavior. " "And among the Guangdong and Guangxi armies, there are many people who have the same ideas as Chen Jitang and Li Zongren. I, Wu Ming, have no psychological burden in attacking such people, and I am willing to be on the front line and do my best as a revolutionary soldier. The responsibilities and obligations we should fulfillthat's it." "Well said." Xu Enzeng praised loudly, Zhang Lisheng took the lead in applauding, and then there was a round of applause. Zhou Wenyan, a die-hard member of the Three People's Principles, stood up excitedly, picked up his wine glass and walked to Wu Ming's side. , clinked glasses with his old friend Wu Ming very solemnly and happily, and drank it down happily. Fang Youchun, who once again applauded frequently, breathed a long sigh of relief, and suddenly found that his brother-in-law Wu Ming was becoming more and more military-like. , the invisible majesty revealed in his body became more and more prosperous. Xu Enzeng and Zhang Lisheng were very satisfied. It can be said that the trip was very successful. They understood Wu Ming's character and person better and were completely relieved about Wu Ming's position. They returned to Changshan's home that night. Wu Ming was in a heavy mood, but facing his happy-looking wife and his daughter who was sleeping soundly next to him, he had to work hard to smile.?, Until his wife finished speaking and fell asleep contentedly, Wu Ming was still tossing and turning. On New Year's Eve, Changshan Fang Mansion was very lively. Wu Ming's babbling daughter and Fang Youchun's two children got together to make trouble. Wu Ming, who went to Jiangshan County to condolences his officers and soldiers, also rushed home in the afternoon to accompany Fang Youchun and his wife. We had a reunion dinner with the two elders, which made them happy from ear to ear. On the third day of the Lunar New Year, Wu Ming, who was visiting the officers and soldiers of the Second Regiment in Kaihua, received a telegram from Yu Jishi. He immediately put down all his work and drove to Hangzhou to meet with Yu Jishi who was returning home to visit relatives. Wu Ming did not say hello to anyone after arriving in Hangzhou, and drove directly to the Huanglong Hotel by the West Lake. He talked secretly for a day and night in the luxury suite with Yu Jishi, who had just returned to Hangzhou from his hometown of Fenghua. Both of them introduced their current situation and Troop building matters, and discussions on the current severe situation and the upcoming recruitment and training work. Yu Jishi, who was about to attend the Party Congress, attached great importance to Wu Ming's opinions and views. Apart from concealing his relationship with the CC Department and the Maoliangwu Arsenal, Wu Ming was very frank and talked about all other issues. In the end, he was sincere again. He expressed his willingness to listen to the call of the old chief Yu Jishi at any time. Yu Jishi was very pleased and told Wu Ming to wait patiently for the opportunity, train his troops well and not to be anxious. At present, the entire territory of Sichuan has been brought under the de facto jurisdiction of the central government. The reorganization and dismantling of the Sichuan Army, the Guizhou Army, and the Yunnan Army are in full swing. The troops directly under the central government are The strength will surely be further expanded; the northwest attack on northern Shaanxi and Yan'an went quite smoothly, and Wang Yaowu's 51st Division also became the main force in the northwest operations. Although the 58th Division is still stationed in Yichang, it has been successfully expanded into division, the next step will be Wu Ming's new tenth brigade. Wu Ming took the opportunity to ask Yu Jishi his views on the situation in Guangdong and Guangxi. Yu Jishi smiled and said that this is also an important reason why I called you here. The committee has made up its mind to use troops against Guangdong and Guangxi, and the result will be seen no later than May. Yu Jishi had almost the same idea as Xu Enzeng and others. He asked Wu Ming to be ready to fight southward at any time. As long as he achieved military exploits, it would be much easier for the newly formed 10th Brigade to expand into a division, and it would definitely become the main division in the Central Army sequence. . On the evening of the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, Wu Ming quietly returned to western Zhejiang. On the morning of the next day, he rushed to Shangrao, Jiangxi Province. While going to the Chen Mansion in Huanggu Town to pay New Year greetings, he made a request to Wang Daohan and the heads of the Shangrao Chamber of Commerce gathered together for assistance in recruiting troops. . This was the first time Wu Ming asked Wang Daohan and the Shangrao Chamber of Commerce to do something for him. During the central currency reform that had just concluded, Wang Daohan and the Shangrao Chamber of Commerce, who had been reminded by Wu Ming a year ago, boldly cooperated with the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce and used They have made huge profits from rising silver prices and public panic during the implementation of legal currency, and are now preparing to take advantage of the slow rise in gold prices. Wang Daohan and the leaders of the Chamber of Commerce fully agreed to Wu Ming's request, but they found it difficult to recruit three regiments of recruits within a month. In the end, they could only guarantee 3,000 people, of which 1,500 were guaranteed by Wang Daohan a month ago. The recruits who were safely recalled from the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway under construction saw that Wu Ming was in a hurry, so they had to generously send 1,500 recruits who were in training to Wu Ming first, and the remaining 1,500 had to wait until After the holidays, they were recruited from Dexing in the north and Yiyang in the west. Wu Ming secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Asking for three regiments of recruits was just his way of bargaining. He originally thought that getting two thousand recruits from the six counties of Shangrao would be great, so he agreed with Wang Daohan and others without any hesitation. He also received a good reputation as being reasonable, generous and easy-going. In fact, even without Shangrao's three thousand soldiers, Wu Ming could form three new regiments within a month. He only needed to draw half of the troops from the militia groups in Kaihua County and Maoliangwu to easily form a regiment, and They are all outstanding soldiers with more than a year of training, but until the critical moment, Wu Ming will not use these two private areas that have been deeply imprinted on him. He must recruit as many qualified soldiers as possible from other places. Facing the increasingly severe situation, Wu Ming, who had been low-key and focused on making money for several years, luckily escaped the civil war, but he also lost the opportunity to develop and grow. Seeing the Sino-Japanese all-out war getting closer, Wu Ming could no longer Continuing the previous strategy, he must seize any opportunity to expand his strength. The minimum goal is to expand into a division and be promoted to the rank of general. Only in this way can he unleash the power he has worked so hard to accumulate for several years, and in order to better protect and follow himself. The fundamental interests of all brothers. After Wu Ming talked about business with Wang Daohan and the heads of the chamber of commerce, his increasingly mature and heart-stoppingly beautiful sister Chen Yi took his hand and refused to let him leave. Wu Ming knew this. It was not only Chen Yi's wish, but also the expectation of Chen Jiyao and the third wife, so he stayed and asked his adjutant Chengyuan to bring a big red envelope and several gifts, and followed Mr. Chen San to the Qi family in the south of the town to pay homage. year, in order to express his gratitude to his family for their hospitality to him when he was in trouble. Volume 3, Chapter 183: Ready to Go Chen Mansion in Huanggu Town. The candlelight is bright, the atmosphere is warm, the dishes are exquisite and the wine is fragrant. Wu Ming, Chen Jiyao, his wife and his sister Chen Yi sat around the sumptuous banquet, chatting while eating, and laughing constantly. After a while, Mr. Chen San and Cheng Yuan, who had returned from giving gifts, also joined in. Wu Ming and Cheng Yuan once again joined together. Cup, I wish Chen Jiyao, his third concubine, and Mr. Chen San good health. Putting down the cup, Wu Ming grabbed Chengyuan's shoulders and asked Chen Jiyao: "Senior, do you still remember him?" Chen Jiyao looked at the smiling Chengyuan carefully, and after a while he smiled sheepishly: "The face is familiar, but I just can't remember him. He is" Wu Ming grinned and slapped Chengyuan on the back. Chengyuan stood up respectfully: "Junior Chengyuan, my master's name is Bingzheng. I remember that when I was a child, I followed my master to the house four times This Juniors have grown so fast over the past few years, so it¡¯s understandable that Master Chen couldn¡¯t remember.¡± Chen Jiyao was shocked and quickly stood up and walked to Chengyuan, took Chengyuan¡¯s hand and looked up and down, and finally laughed non-stop: ¡°You little kid. Guy, you've grown so tallwhy did your master let you return to secular life and join the army? " "The junior secretly went to join the army with the elder brother. The master didn't say anything in the end, so he agreed, hehe." After half a year of military training and Wu Ming's words and deeds, Chengyuan is now much more mature and very shrewd, and his movements are naturally filled with the unique aura of a soldier. The third wife also exclaimed, and everyone laughed for a while before sitting down again. The third wife finally took the opportunity to ask Wu Ming for news about Wang Yuehan: "It wasn't long before you wrote last time, and we were at Yuehan's house. I received letters and photos from her from Shanghai. Unfortunately, she only said in the letter that she had been transferred to the army. She did not mention which army she was in and where she worked. She said that she would come back to visit when she was done with her work for a year or two. We just reassured us over and over" "But, how can we rest assured? The world is so chaotic now, and her daughter is running around at home, probably still engaged in the most dangerous intelligence work, which makes me worried even thinking about it. " Wu Ming still didn't know how to respond, but Chen Yi said nonchalantly: "Mom, you are behind the times. In what age are women still able to have a career? I like my sister-in-law's daring character. If I had the chance, I would serve the country like her. " "You damn girl will have random thoughts all day long, and she has no idea that the world is dangerous." The third aunt scolded the daughter beside her, but Chen Yi pursed her lips and continued to eat. . Wu Ming said with a smile: "Since she has returned with a letter and has been transferred to the army, it means that her family does not have to worry too much about safety. It is estimated that the job she is engaged in is quite special. In addition to running around the country, she may also have to go abroad. This This situation is normal in the military My new tenth brigade has such a department. There are several brothers who have been working outside for many years and rarely have the opportunity to wear military uniforms. So I can understand and I also ask you to "Don't worry too much." Chen Jiyao sighed quietly: "Can you not be worried? My daughter-in-law is gone, my son is not living up to expectations, and he has traveled all over China to find someone. In the end, he also lost his good position as the section chief of the Nanjing operation. , now he can only hang up his name at the provincial party headquarters and never come back to visit during the holidays. He was unwilling to be transferred back to the Shangrao Administrative Office. He said angrily that he would find a woman a hundred times more powerful than Yue Han to come back. How to persuade him to come back? He didn¡¯t even listen. Alas, my old face has completely disgraced this unfilial son.¡± Wu Ming remained silent. Chengyuan, who knew the inside story, secretly glanced at Wu Ming, whose face remained calm and his heart did not beat. He felt sorry for his elder brother¡¯s shamelessness in his heart. Black-hearted was filled with emotion and admiration. After Chen Jiyao sighed, the relaxed and lively atmosphere suddenly became heavy. Even Chen Yi did not dare to speak. She wanted to take advantage of this rare opportunity tonight to ask Wu Ming to allow her to enter the newly-organized 10th Brigade Field Hospital. My parents didn¡¯t dare to mention it anymore until they looked bad. Wu Ming seemed to have noticed what Chen Yi was worried about. He coughed lightly and took the initiative to help Chen Yi solve his problems: "Two seniors, I heard from Dai Ziran that I have obtained the consent of you and his family to get married to Chen Yi in the summer. , Dai Ziran approached me about working for Chen Yi a few years ago, hoping to recruit Chen Yi into our field hospital. I didn't agree with him at the time, and wanted to ask for your opinions. " The third aunt was very energetic: "This girl is back. We had trouble with us many times, and she refused to go back to the Western Hospital in the city. She also said that if you marry a chicken, you will follow the chicken, if you marry a dog, you will follow the dog. If you marry a soldier, you will join the army. I am so angry that the army is so easy to get into. Even if you have a brother to take care of her, what if she goes to fight on the front line with the army? She is the only daughter in our family. How can we survive if there are two shortcomings? " "Mom¡ª¡ª" Chen Yi is dissatisfied? She screamed, but she didn't dare to speak after seeing her mother's stern eyes. Chen Jiyao saw that Wu Ming had been smiling and listening, so he thought for a moment and asked in a low voice: "It stands to reason that even if our daughter gets married, we can't help it. Moreover, Ziran is a soldier, so it is understandable for Chen Yi to join the army with him."We parents can't keep the couple from seeing each other for many years because of our own ideas, right? But when I think about going to fight with the army, I feel very anxious. I can't let go after thinking about it." Wu Ming nodded understandingly: "That's true, but if Chen Yi really wants to enter our field hospital, it's not impossible. , and there is no need for her to accompany the army to the battlefield. I guess people from the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce have also told you that our army has a long-term training base in Fenghuang Mountain northeast of Maoliangwu, and there are one or two regiments training there at all times. , a battalion led by Tian Zhenggang of Tianjia Village was stationed there. Most of the soldiers of the famous Central Army General Yu Jishi and several regiments of Chief Chen Cheng received training there. The officers and soldiers of our 10th Brigade and the Military Supplies Department The garrison troops were all trained from that place, so we established an affiliated hospital of the field hospital between the east side of Maoliangwu Town and the Phoenix Mountain Base. " "This affiliated hospital not only serves the officers and soldiers at our training base, but also treats the fellow villagers in Maoliangwu and a thirty-mile radius. The hospital is more than ten times larger than the Western Hospital you opened in Shangrao County. It has the largest hospital in the country. With advanced medical equipment, fifty interns at the same time as Chen Yi have now entered the field hospital to start a one-year internship. These fifty people were all personally selected by me to study in Hangzhou Christian Medical College, four of them. Female doctors" "After this group of people returns to school to receive their diplomas after completing their internship period at the end of the year, they will officially put on military uniforms and become military doctors in our field hospital. The four female doctors will probably be assigned to the affiliated hospital in Maoliangwu. Go to work and serve the officers and soldiers at the training base and the nearby folks. There is no need to travel around with the troops. If the two seniors are at ease, let Chen Yi enter our field hospital. Firstly, you can be with Dai Ziran often. Secondly, you can rest assured that you don¡¯t have to fight with the army. Finally, it is not far from home. Whether it is Chen Yi It will be convenient for you to visit her when you have time to come back. "Thank you, little brother, you are so kind." Chen Yi jumped up happily, ran to Wu Ming, hugged his arm and thanked him non-stop, which made Wu Ming quite embarrassed. After cooperating with the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce, Chen Jiyao and My wife was very familiar with the affluence and tranquility of Maoliangwu, and had also heard several heads of the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce show off the magnificence of the Phoenix Mountain Training Base and the Affiliated Hospital, so the two discussed it for a while and immediately happily agreed, letting Chen Yi He was so happy that he didn't even eat anymore, and ran back to his boudoir to write a letter to Dai Ziran. Chen Jiyao, who had put aside a lot of worries, was very happy. He looked at Wu Ming with a smile and asked with concern: "This time, you are in a hurry. Are you here to recruit troops? Are you ready for war? Wu Ming nodded: "Come on, in the next ten years, most of China will be in raging war. In addition to recruiting troops this time, I just want to tell you about the war Now China There is no peace between the north and the south. If Guangdong and Guangxi establish their own central government, the central government in Nanjing will definitely not agree. If Guangdong and Guangxi do not give up their ideas, they will definitely have to fight a war. In fact, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that in less than two years, the Japanese will I called you. Maybe you don¡¯t understand the significance of the central currency reform that started last year. Let me tell you now.¡± China's behavior of harming the public and enriching private interests has been criticized by the world, and in order to gain recognition and support from the great powers, the central government made huge concessions to Britain and the United States, paying a price of hundreds of millions of dollars in silver, so that the currency reform could be successfully completed. It is precisely because of the success of currency reform that it seriously damaged Japan's interests. A large number of banks run by traitor compradors supported by the Japanese were nationalized. This not only caused heavy losses to Japan, which had long plundered China's wealth through economic means, but also alienated China. How can Japan, which has been thinking so hard for all-out aggression against China for decades, stand up to the ambitious Japan and join the camp of Britain and the United States? " "So, there have been major incidents one after another in North China for more than a year. I It is estimated that Japan has accelerated its preparations for a full-scale invasion of China, and the war will begin next summer at the latest. " Chen Jiyao and his wife were shocked, and Mr. Chen San was also frightened. Only the heartless Chengyuan was still holding a chicken drumstick and eating it with relish. Nibbling. "Will they attack us in Jiangxi?" Chen Jiyao was an experienced scholar after all, so he began to worry. Wu Ming nodded: "It is estimated that the civil war will spread to Jiangxi one year after the war begins. Although our army is large in number, its equipment is backward and lacks training. Except for the more than 20 main divisions of the Central Army, the rest are unable to fight. This This is the fundamental reason why the central government has frequently reorganized local troops and imported large quantities of German and American weapons and equipment since the beginning of the year. ""I came to recruit troops this time to prepare for the next expansion, and from now on, we will recruit troops for a long time. As long as you pass the physical examination, you can have as many as you want I plan to form two divisions within the next two years. This plan has been approved by my old commander, General Yu Jishi, and has received his strong support. " Chen Jiyao nodded slightly, with a full face. worriedlyLooking at Wu Ming, he finally said something that moved the whole room: "I don't trust you." Wu Ming's nose felt sore, he raised his head and looked at the ceiling, and suddenly laughed and suggested to Chen Jiyao: "If senior is willing, please do it as soon as possible." Transfer the coal mines and all the businesses, and sell the fields, mountains and forests to the folks at low prices. Anyway, the Chen family¡¯s money will not be used up by three generations. After the juniors go back, they will build a yard for their seniors in Maoliangwu. Once the war breaks out, Once you get here, you can move to Maoliangwu for a while. As long as I'm there, no one can even think of breaking into Maoliangwu." "Okay, senior, I'm a little tired. I'll take a shower first and then rest tomorrow. I have to rush to Jiangshan County early in the morning to preside over the defense handover between the Transportation Corps directly under the Munitions Administration and our first regiment. From now on, my troops will no longer be responsible for the defense of the Zhejiang-Jiangxi border area and will leave western Zhejiang to fight. Already" Volume 3, Chapter 184: Heading South The spring rain has just begun, the mountains are dripping with green, the towering Phoenix Mountain looks ethereal in the hazy mist, and the moist breeze brings bursts of floral fragrance. Between the thick clouds slowly moving northward, a ray of golden rays of light slanted down, illuminating the small river and dense forest outside the valley mouth of the Phoenix Mountain base in brilliant colors. A tall dappled horse walked along the river bank, stopping from time to time. He lowered his head and gnawed on the fat young grass beside the road. "Dad, when will you be back?" Wang Zemin, who is about to be two years old, is leaning comfortably in his father's arms. He is also holding a small Colt pistol made of pine wood. Although the pistol is small, it is very delicate and dazzling. It's hard to tell whether it's true or false. Immediately, Wu Ming touched his son's head lovingly: "Dad hasn't left yet. Just ask him when he will be back. Your mother must have taught you this." The son raised his delicate little face and said loudly: "No, I have to ask myself, mom is very busy. " "Is there no one to play with you? Aren't Zhang Xiaoer and the others next door with you every day? " Wu Ming was enjoying this rare moment while talking to his son. Tranquility and family happiness. The Zhang Xiaoer mentioned just now is Zhang Dongning¡¯s second son. He is also two years old this year. A month ago, after the military officer¡¯s family home located behind the affiliated hospital was built, Zhang Dongning, Long Shaogang, Yin Dizhong, and more than a dozen All the old brothers have sent their wives and children in. Children over seven years old have all gone to the town¡¯s middle schools, and more than twenty children between the ages of two and six have stayed in the picturesque family home with fresh air. Kindergarten teachers provide enlightenment education, and there is a hospital in front of them. More than 40 female nurses recruited from Maoliangwu often come to play with the children. These nurses who are increasingly good at dressing up are now competent after two years of study and training. His own job has also become the coveted object of bachelor officers. The most beautiful female nurse from Shandong, Tao Zhen, was originally a refugee bought by Wu Ming from Hangzhou, and now she is the wife of Zhao Rongsheng, director of the Phoenix Mountain Base. Wu Ming and his son rode on the same horse, chatting without saying a word, and unknowingly returned to the side door to the east of the family area. Cheng Yuan, who was waiting there, came up and hugged Xiao Zemin, and reported to Wu Ming in a low voice: " Mr. Zhang is here. He must have heard that we were about to go on an expedition, so he came from the town to see him. " Wu Ming got off his horse, threw the reins to another guard, and walked through the avenue in the courtyard with Chengyuan and entered his small house. From a distance, he held his hand to Zhang Fenglan, who was admiring the flowers and plants in the courtyard alone: ??"Why do you have time to come here, sir?" Zhang Fenglan smiled and said: "In the afternoon, the students reserved the theater to watch a movie. It is said to be a new movie from Shanghai with the theme of promoting anti-Japanese and national salvation. "Children of the Storm," I have no classes. I heard that you are leaving in the next few days, so I came here to see you off. " Wu Ming nodded slightly and led Zhang Fenglan to the wide platform in front of the door. The young guard immediately poured tea for the two of them. , put down the teapot and quietly stepped aside. Wu Ming drank two sips of the spring tea just delivered from the village in the north, smacked his lips contentedly and asked, "I'm afraid you're not here to see me off, are you?" Zhang Fenglan, who had basically recovered after half a year of rest, was in good spirits, laughed and then thanked Wu Ming. : "Thank you for sending our recovering comrades to northern Fujian. "Is it just for this? "Wu Ming didn't care about this. Half a month ago, he sent people to send more than 400 injured Red Army soldiers to the high mountains in northern Fujian and let them hide into the mountains and forests. He didn't know whether they could find their dragon that had never seen its head or tail. Zhang Fenglan was familiar with Wu Ming's temper and said with a smile: "It's time for me to leave No matter what, I have to go back. You know what I think." Wu Ming nodded: "Go to the south. Or go to the north? " "It's closer to the south," Zhang Fenglan replied. Wu Ming asked with a smile: "Have you guessed that I am going to lead my troops south?" Zhang Fenglan nodded: "In the school staff dormitory, I will turn on the radio you gave me every night to listen to the news, and I can see caravans every day From the newspapers sent back, I know more or less about the situation outside. " Wu Ming thought for a while: "Chen Yi and others are fighting guerrillas on the Jiangxi-Guangdong border. I don't know exactly how many people there are, but there are still three to five hundred people. If the more than 400 people who were sent back last time can successfully join forces with them, there should be almost a regiment of troops If you have made a decision, come with me tomorrow. I will prepare a set of military uniforms for you later. You can take the rest of your clothes with you and leave when you get to Ganzhou." "Okay, then I'll go back and get ready." After Zhang Fenglan said that, he stood up, raised his legs and didn't put them down for a long time. After slowly putting them down, he turned around. It was a lingering look: "Oh, to be honest, I really can't bear to leave this place that is like a place from the outside world. I'm afraid there are few pure lands on earth like Maoliangwu in the whole of China. And you, if you and I are in the same camp That'll be fine." Wu Ming grinned, stretched out his hand, held Zhang Fenglan's back and sent him out of the yard: "I believe we will meet again, as long as the Sino-Japanese war is in full swing and the Kuomintang and the Communist Party are in full swing.We will put the country and the nation first, and we will definitely put aside our grudges and fight side by side. By then, you and I will definitely be able to meet each other." "It's just that you need to take more care when you go. You must not make any mistakes again, although your organization has begun to correct itself. Mistakes you made, but some concepts are not so easy to change. From now on, it¡¯s all up to you. " Zhang Fenglan took Wu Ming's hand and shook it tightly: "Thank you and take care of yourself. " Wu Ming suddenly remembered something he hadn't said. Yu Jian sent Zhang Fenglan outside the hospital and said while walking: "I guess there won't be much time to talk on the march. I have something to tell you first. You also have time to think about it. Our new chapter The 10th Brigade will be ready to fight at any time when it arrives in Ganzhou. I don't want to cause any misunderstandings with your troops staying on the border between Jiangxi and Guangdong, so I have to trouble you to find a way. If I meet your comrades successfully, please tell me, In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, try not to get close to our war zone. If there is anything I can do to help, I will try my best to help as long as I am stationed in southern Gansu. " "Don't worry, I remember it. " Zhang Fenglan smiled at Wu Ming, pulled up a corner of his robe, and strode across the small bridge, walking very firmly and briskly. At eight o'clock in the evening on May 4th, Wu Ming followed the chairman's secret order to camp and led his new troops. Two regiments and three battalions of the 10th Brigade left Changshan Military Camp, went to Jiangshan County Railway Station, took a train to Suichang, Jiangxi, and then marched on foot to Ganzhou in southern Gansu; they were directly under the Quzhou Military Station and the newly formed 10th Brigade A convoy of twenty-five trucks from the supply camp truck company carried weapons and ammunition from each regiment and battalion, and slowly moved westward via the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Highway. To everyone's surprise, Wu Ming's brigade was replaced by security guards from top to bottom. The troops wore old-fashioned gray military uniforms, and the sidearms of the officers and soldiers were all old rifles. Among them, there were actually two battalions of officers and soldiers carrying Japanese-made 38 rifles and cavalry rifles of different lengths. There were very few light machine guns, and heavy machine guns and forced rifles. There was no sign of artillery fire, but the horses were loaded with five wagons. Precisely because of their appearance and simple equipment, Wu Ming's brigade, as the first group to go south to fight against rebellion, did not attract anyone's attention. After the unit got off the train at Guixi Station. It was exactly 5:30 in the morning, without any stop, that is, they went southward along the newly expanded highway, and walked continuously for 28 kilometers to Yujia Town, south of Yingtan, before stopping to bury pots for cooking. Two hours later, the group continued southward. , arrived at Lufang Town, ten kilometers north of Jinxi County, at nine o'clock in the evening. The whole brigade passed through the town and stopped at the foot of the mountain three kilometers south of the town. They buried pots and cooked rice again, following Zhang Fenglan on the march as a brigade staff officer. They were all riding horses, and after stopping, they were all tired and huffing. When they saw the officers and soldiers of the battalions and companies of Wu Ming's brigade carrying torches and setting up tents in an orderly manner, most of the officers and soldiers seemed very relaxed and had to exclaim in a low voice: " In a little more than one day, 6,000 men and horses walked nearly 60 kilometers, and they all arrived. I am afraid that few armies in the country can do this. " When the two staff officers around him heard Zhang Fenglan's exclamation, they immediately pursed their lips. Seeing that Zhang Fenglan did not understand the situation, the 18-year-old warrant officer staff officer told him carelessly: "There is no heavy equipment, and he is carrying a new weapon behind his back. A marching backpack is almost the same as marching with bare hands. It actually took nearly fifteen hours to cover fifty-nine kilometers. What's so surprising? If we hadn't had to control our speed during the long march, we should have eaten and fallen asleep in Jinxi City at this time. " Zhang Fenglan was even more surprised: "If you don't control the speed, how far can you go? " Warrant officer staff officer had received Wu Ming's advice, so he was polite to Zhang Fenglan. He took out a cigarette and handed him a cigarette: "Please forgive me for not telling you the specific data, but I can disclose some to you - the second phase of our recruit company The assessment standard for a fully armed long-distance march is that a journey of 150 kilometers in three days and three nights can only be regarded as qualified, of which one-third is highway, one-third is small roads, and one-third is mountain road. " Zhang Fenglan was completely shocked. Although the young staff officer did not tell the specific situation of being fully armed, Zhang Fenglan had been recuperating and teaching in Maoliangwu for nearly half a year. He had seen the recruits returning from field training more than once. According to his visual estimation, ordinary soldiers were The average weight per person is not less than 15 kilograms, and there are a large number of light machine guns and water-cooled heavy machine guns in the training team. Under such circumstances, it is very amazing for such a powerful unit to travel 150 kilometers in three days and three nights. It is rare even in the Red Army, let alone that the entire brigade of 6,000 troops can maintain such a high speed. "This team is terrible." This was the most intense and direct feeling that came to Zhang Fenglan's mind after dinner. After that, Zhang Fenglan found that except for the staff officer on duty, all the other officers around him had put on their rifles and went out. He felt incredible. It wasn't until Wu Ming, who was all wet, came to visit him. After asking, he found out that after setting up camp during the march, the officers all needed to stand for a while. Unless it is during preparations and operations, he, the brigade commander, must also stand guard. This is an unwritten rule that has been maintained since the establishment of Wu Ming's unit. Zhang Fenglan finally asked Wu ???¡¯s answer was simple and beyond his expectation: Officers are well paid, so they should suffer more. Volume 3, Chapter 185: Who dares to fire the first shot (Part 1) On the evening of May 16th, after twelve days of continuous march, all 6,000 officers and soldiers of Wu Ming's New Tenth Brigade arrived in Ganzhou in southern Gansu. They were warmly received by the officers and soldiers of the new First Division directly under the jurisdiction of the Jiangxi Provincial Government. Earlier, two companies of Wu Ming's baggage battalion had arrived in Ganzhou following the convoy transporting weapons and ammunition. The next morning, Wu Ming, with the assistance of the newly formed First Division, learned the general garrison position of the Guangdong army facing his headquarters, and immediately sent a special agent company south to investigate. At the same time, he also sent away his old friend Zhang Fenglan. At ten o'clock in the morning on May 18, a Hawker III fighter plane of the Central Air Force flew over the Dongguan Military Camp in the old town of Gan County and dropped an orange-red communication bag: Two regiments of the Independent First Division of the Guangdong Army left Guangdong Nanxiong in the north is slowly moving towards Xinfeng in the northeast. After reading the reconnaissance information of the Air Force, Wu Ming thought hard for a long time and made a decision: "All units in the brigade will immediately prepare for departure. They will leave camp at three o'clock in the afternoon and go south. They must arrive at Xinfeng City, 70 kilometers south of Ganzhou, before dawn tomorrow. The front line of Zhangjialing, two kilometers south of Xinfeng City, was building positions to prepare for battle. At noon on May 19, the 39th Brigade of the 14th Division of the Guangdong Army arrived at Changlong Village, 40 kilometers southwest of Xinfeng City, and suddenly received a reconnaissance from the Pioneer Regiment. The team urgently reported that the reconnaissance platoon of our headquarters unexpectedly encountered the garrison reconnaissance team in the direction of Xinfeng. According to the caravan going south, Xinfeng City suddenly added a brigade with an unknown number. The brigade entered Xinfeng City at around six o'clock in the morning. , and then immediately built fortifications on the Zhangjialing line, two kilometers south of the city. The commander of the 39th Brigade was taken aback and immediately ordered the regiment at the forefront of the army to temporarily stop advancing. The rest of the troops continued to move north and rushed to the front to set up camp at Wujing Town. He quickly telegraphed the general situation to Nanxiong's 14th Division Headquarters. Chen Zhang, the commander of the 14th Division of the Guangdong Army, was also shocked when he received the urgent report. This news was probably a precursor to the Central Army starting to take action, so he immediately called Shaoguan to report to the military headquarters. Everyone in the Guangdong Army knows that Chiang Kai-shek will attack Guangdong and Guangxi sooner or later, but representatives from both sides are still negotiating in Guangzhou. The Central Army has not made any move to send more troops south. The leader of the Guangdong Army, Chen Jitang, was reminded by Li Zongren, the commander-in-chief of the Guangdong Army, to be on the safe side. Huang Yanjie's Third Army, stationed in Shaoguan, was secretly ordered to establish solid defenses at key roads in northern Guangdong before the arrival of the Central Army. At the same time, he closely monitored all movements of the Central Army north of the border and was ready to fight at any time. Chen Zhang, who was stationed in Nanxiong, received an order from Army Commander Huang Yanjie and immediately dispatched his main force, the 39th Brigade, to Wujing, an important town on the Guangdong-Jiangxi border, to spy on Xinfeng. Prior to this, Chen Zhang believed that his headquarters' actions had seized the opportunity. , I never expected that my opponent would move faster than me, so I didn't dare to neglect at that moment. After calling the military headquarters, I immediately rushed to the 39th Brigade. At four o'clock in the afternoon, Wu Ming came to the forward observation post of Miaoxia Village, located in the provincial border of Jiangxi, climbed halfway up Zhushan Mountain in the south of the village, and carefully observed Wujing, the headquarters of the 39th Brigade of the Guangdong Army, 13 kilometers away, through a 20-power artillery mirror. Town, then took out his binoculars to look at the Guangdong Army patrol across the river, and finally put away the binoculars and licked his lips in envy: "Our opponent's equipment is very good, all equipped with Czech rifles and Czech light machine guns, and they are only led by one person. The patrolling officer actually had a Browning stuck in his waist. The Guangdong army is really rich. We can have a good meal this time" All the brothers were smiling after hearing this. They all knew what Wu Ming said. On the other hand, many brothers raised their binoculars again and took a closer look at the Cantonese patrol team wearing khaki military uniforms and British helmets. They found that their opponents were exactly as the brigade commander said. Not only were they well-equipped, but they were also well-dressed. very good. "No matter how good our opponent's equipment is, we can't act recklessly. Don't forget the telegram sent from the headquarters in the morning. You must not fire the first shot first. I'm afraid the special commissioner named Kang sent by the headquarters has arrived by now. Ganzhou City" Deputy brigade commander Long Shaogang reminded Wu Ming in a low voice that in the past few years, Long Shaogang stayed at home when Wu Ming led his troops on expeditions, training new recruits for Wu Ming and taking good care of his family. He worked hard without any complaints, so this time Wu Ming He couldn't help but pull him to share the joys and sorrows. The regiment and battalion commanders stopped laughing after hearing what Long Shaogang said. They found that the boss Wu Ming had frowned. The regiment and battalion commanders felt very uncomfortable. No one had thought that the headquarters would send a supervisor during a war. There is also a bullshit order that never allows the first shot to be fired. Doesn¡¯t this mean that you are tying your own hands and feet? Wu Ming did not expect Chiang Kai-shek to be so cautious. It stands to reason that the border line between Hunan and Guangdong and Guangxi is the main battlefield for this crusade against Guangxi and Guangxi. If Chiang Kai-shek wants to send his special envoy to supervise the army, he should send it to He Jian, Hunan. But now he has sent his own troops directly, and the person who came is still Wu Ming was surprised by Kang Ze, a political expert among the "Thirteen Taibao" under Chiang Kai-shek. Seeing the brothers looking at him, Wu Ming thought for a long time and finally expressed his judgment: "The person here is called Kang Ze. He graduated from the third phase of Huangpu. He was the captain of the political propaganda brigade of the Suppression Headquarters and a special training officer of the Central Army. Ø­He is the class teacher and the commander-in-chief of the Rangers. In the past two years, he has beenServed as a major general's aide to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek and was also responsible for political review and education and propaganda within the army. " "Before, I didn't expect that the headquarters would send someone to supervise the war, and it was Kang Ze who was extremely difficult to deal with. But when I think about it carefully, it makes sense. Four days ago, Hu Hanmin, the largest opposition leader in the Kuomintang, died. The old guy was one of the earliest veterans in the party to follow Mr. Sun Yat-sen in the revolution. Not only was he highly qualified, but he also had high prestige. He also had a very bad temper and would often scold his mother, so he suddenly suffered a cerebral hemorrhage" "Hu Hanmin's death, Changes immediately occurred in the military and political circles of Guangdong. After all, no matter how capable Chen Jitang was, he could not control everyone. Including Li Jishen, the former commander-in-chief of the Guangdong Army who rushed to Guilin from Hong Kong, the relationship with his former subordinate Chen Jitang was very tense. In view of the Under the above circumstances, our combat plan may need to be changed. As for how to change it, I will wait until I meet Kang Ze. " Lu Kuiyuan, the security battalion commander who brought two special agent companies this time, became anxious when he heard this: "Then what should we do? You can't keep waiting like this, right? " Wu Ming thought for a moment and waved his hand vigorously: "No wait, the secret agent company will act according to the original plan. I will give you another task. Not only must you understand all the situations on the opposite side, but you must also send a detachment to infiltrate. Nanxiong, the headquarters of the 14th Division of the Guangdong Army is located in Nanxiong City. Please help me figure out Nanxiong's defense. " Lu Kuiyuan was a little embarrassed: "But none of the brothers can speak Cantonese. We will be discovered by others in the past, and there is no way to hide our whereabouts. This matter is a bit tricky" "No matter how troublesome it is, it's okay. If you can't complete the task, it's your question. As for what you do to me, I don't care. "After Wu Ming finished speaking, he called Long Shaogang to walk down the hill. Volume 3, Chapter 185: Who dares to fire the first shot (Part 2) Faced with Wu Ming's death order, Lu Kuiyuan scratched his head in confusion, looked across the river controlled by the Cantonese army, and complained to the machine gun battalion commander Tian Zhenggang who came to him: "What a weird thing, only separated by I can't understand what's being said over there by the river What should I do now?" Tian Zhenggang smiled and explained: "China is so big, there are many situations where the pronunciation is different and the customs are different. I¡¯ve already said it. It¡¯s okay, no matter how big the difficulty is, there are ways to overcome it. You go back first and find a solution slowly with your brothers Don¡¯t worry, you have so many special agents, what are you worried about?¡± Kui Yuan thought about it, and he and Tian Zhenggang walked slowly behind the two battalion commanders of the regiment. After walking a few steps, he suddenly remembered something and asked quickly: "By the way, I went to the supply camp at noon to collect ammunition. I heard what Battalion Commander Li said about you guys." The equipment of the machine gun battalion has been taken away, and the elder brother has specially granted you fifty submachine guns. Where are you stationed? " "In the valley west of the city, in a large ravine, there is only one road connecting it to the outside, and there are only about twenty households in the surrounding area. "It's good for keeping secrets," Tian Zhenggang replied nonchalantly, but his face was very proud. Lu Kuiyuan just looked at the road: "It is indeed necessary. Your cannon battalion has 1,200 people, which is more than the other two battalions. I guess after this battle, you guy will be promoted again." Tian Zhenggang hehe Yixiao: "How is that possible? They say there are 1,200 people, but in fact nearly half of them are new recruits who just joined the army at the beginning of the year. It is estimated that after the war, the two infantry regiments will be divided between them." After talking and laughing all the way, we quickly returned to Dongdong. Zhengping Town is where Mian Yi Tuan is stationed. This small town located on the main trade road on the border between Guangdong and Jiangxi has more than a thousand households, and the people's lives are relatively affluent. Based on the suggestions of the Xinfeng County Magistrate, Wu Ming moved Luo Yuming's regiment of more than 2,000 officers and soldiers to reduce the county's supply burden. Wu Ming's intentions were evident when he was transferred to this small town, which was 9.5 kilometers away from the actual line of control between the two sides. A river across the front was the Jie Zhi Town controlled by the Guangdong Army. Wu Ming, Long Shaogang and others did not stop in Zhengping. They mounted their horses and rushed back to Xinfeng County, seventeen kilometers northeast. Kang Ze, who was tired of travel, had already arrived at Wu Ming's brigade headquarters and heard that Wu Ming had returned. After receiving the announcement, he politely greeted Wu Ming, Long Shaogang, and Zhang Dongning as they walked over to the hall and saluted attentively. After introducing each other, Wu Ming raised his wrist to look at his watch, then invited Kang Ze to have dinner with him, and Kang Ze happily agreed. Upon seeing this, Zhang Dongning immediately asked Kang Ze's adjutant to take him to arrange the guards they brought. Long Shaogang smiled apologetically at Kang Ze and took the initiative to go to the cooking class in the backyard to arrange dinner. They cooperated very well without communicating. With a tacit understanding, all this fell into the eyes of the attentive Kang Ze, which gave him a better understanding of Wu Ming's new 10th Brigade. Kang Ze first praised Wu Ming's officers and soldiers for their strict military discipline, and relayed the gratitude of Magistrate Xinfeng and others. Then he asked Wu Ming with a smile: "What does Brigadier Wu think of the latest decision of the headquarters?" "The officer asked about not fighting. The requirement for the first shot?" Wu Ming went straight to the point. When dealing with a veteran like Kang Ze, any kind words and clich¨¦s are unnecessary. Kang Ze nodded: "That's right Although the two armies of General Gu Zhutong and General Xue Yue are gradually being transferred to Hunan, the newly formed main brigade of the First Division stationed in Ganzhou has also moved into Dayu in the west. So far, There was no violent reaction from domestic public opinion However, this does not mean that our righteous army can march towards the border between Guangdong and Guangxi with great fanfare. At this time, the Chairman of the Standing Committee is still making final efforts to negotiate, so the political impact needs to be put first. One person considered. " Wu Ming nodded understandingly: "I understand that until there is no new order, we will try to maintain the status quo and never fire the first shot But I think that the necessary military preparations cannot be stopped, and We must always be on guard against the Guangdong army taking the initiative to provoke and then putting the blame on us." "The Hu-Hanmin Party has always been good at confusing right and wrong. Although they cannot escape the fate of failure in the end, it will not be comfortable if they are bitten by those shameless literati like mad dogs, not to mention Guangdong and Guangxi still have many down-and-out allies in the north and south of the country. If these people unite, their political power cannot be underestimated. Big things cannot be accomplished, but it is disgusting to hold back on small things. " Kang Ze clapped his hands and laughed: " No wonder General Cixiu and Brother Liangzhen think so highly of me, Brother Wu is really extraordinary." Wu Ming waved his hand humbly and asked Kang Ze a very practical question: "Sir, if the Guangdong army fires the first shot at us, what will happen to us? Can you fight back?" Kang Ze was stunned for a moment: "I guess the Guangdong army doesn't have the guts, right?" Wu Ming shook his head seriously: "On the battlefield, anything can happen For example, our Central Air Force is very worried about fighting with There was a conflict between the Cantonese air force. General Zhou Zhirou sent a telegram to remind his subordinates, and apologized that he might not be able to provide us with aerial reconnaissance assistance This is the telegram I just received in the afternoon. Please read it, sir. " Kang Ze took the call from Wu Ming.?, I pondered for a long time after reading it, and I understand Zhou Zhirou¡¯s difficulties very well. After all, it is indeed easy for the aircraft of the two armies to cause accidents when flying over the focus area, and the air forces of the Guangdong Army and the Guangxi Army are not bad. If they really fight, they will lose money. That's big. Just when Kang Ze handed the telegram back to Wu Ming, a clear idea suddenly appeared in his mind. His hand grabbing the telegram stopped and his eyes widened with gleaming eyes, staring closely at Wu Ming's eyes. : "What is Brigadier Wu's advice?" Very few people can remain calm under Kang Ze's sharp gaze for a long time, but Wu Ming is one of the rare ones. Not only does he not avoid Kang Ze's gaze, but he gets closer. At one point, he asked a question that shocked Kang Ze: "After our air force leaves, the Cantonese army's aerial reconnaissance will definitely become more frequent. What should we do if the Cantonese army's plane accidentally falls in our defense zone?" ?¡± Three days later, Kang Ze brought two journalists and a photographer from the Central News Agency from Ganzhou to the military camp in the west of Xinfeng City in two six-wheel trucks carrying supplies. The car stopped deep in the heavily guarded and very hidden military camp. Under the guidance of Kang Ze, the three reporters met Wu Ming and others who went out to greet them, and then directly entered the main hall of the Taoist temple surrounded by big trees. The newly-organized 10th Brigade The brigade headquarters is located in this Taoist temple called "Tianxin Temple". The reporters were quite puzzled by Wu Ming's choice to camp in this deserted and dilapidated Taoist temple outside the city. They were very puzzled when they saw that the officers and soldiers, including Wu Ming, were all wearing gray old military uniforms, with no one wearing a rank insignia on their collars, but they were also puzzled. Sorry to ask the exit. In fact, even if reporters ask, Wu Ming will not tell the truth, because the biggest reason for choosing to camp here is not to avoid disturbing the people and being more hidden, but the result of Wu Ming's adjutant Sun Chengyuan's words. This Taoist priest who has been practicing Taoism since he was a child learned the Five Elements Feng Shui from his master, which emphasizes seeking benefits, avoiding disasters, and following nature. After talking about the influence of air, water source, wind direction, orientation, etc. on the officers and soldiers, he felt deeply Wu Ming, who was reasonable, readily accepted his advice, and Tian Xin Guan, a highland surrounded by lush green streams, was indeed conducive to camping and concealment. After drinking a cup of tea, the three reporters asked to visit the barracks and interview the officers and soldiers. Wu Ming readily agreed and ordered Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning to accompany the reporters for a walk. Kang Ze also ordered his adjutant to follow him. What could he ask? You can't ask, Kang Ze's adjutant knows best. The five-foot-square hall suddenly became quiet. Kang Ze saw Wu Ming bring up the thermos and come over to pour himself tea. He thanked him politely and said, "After much thought, I still dare not report your plan to the headquarters. Firstly, the people in the headquarters are too talkative. Secondly, even if the committee takes you seriously, It¡¯s hard to give any instructions for this plan, so we can only do our own thing Brother Wu should understand the many helplessness and difficulties involved" Wu Ming was particularly special when he heard Kang Ze mention the word "pay attention" With an aggravated tone, and seeing his intermittent hesitation in speaking, I immediately understood the unfinished meaning of Kang Ze's words, so he put down the thermos calmly, returned to his seat and sat down: "There are many things that can't be said However, my subordinates I still want to hear your opinion, Chief Kang." Kang Ze grinned: "I have brought the reporter to you, what else do you think I can say?" Wu Ming smiled happily and stood up to Kang Ze. Saying "Sir, please come with me", he immediately led the puzzled Kang Ze towards the middle hall at the back. When a group of busy staff officers saw Wu Ming and the others arriving, they all put down their work and asked Dai Ziran, the chief of operations section. Under the leadership of , everyone saluted Kang Ze and Wu Ming. Wu Ming returned the salute casually. Kang Ze was already attracted by the sand table placed in the center. He hurriedly returned the salute and strode over, circling around the one-meter-five-meter-wide and two-meter-long sand table. He was full of praise for the vivid mountains and rivers on the sand table and the clearly marked enemy and enemy numbers, camp and defense distribution, mountain elevation and road mileage, etc. Finally, he sincerely sighed to Wu Ming: "I didn't expect that in just three days, you defeated Guangdong on the opposite side. All the situations of the two divisions of the army have been clarified. In the past three days, I don¡¯t know how much effort you have put in and how many dangers the soldiers have experienced to obtain such detailed information I finally understand why Brother Liangzhen In front of the committee, I strongly recommend that your newly formed 10th Brigade take on the important task of pioneering the East Road." Wu Ming smiled proudly and motioned for Dai Ziran to report to Kang Ze. Dai Ziran picked up an exquisite baton made of beautiful golden bamboo and pointed at Jiuduwei, the junction of the two armies on the sand table: "This is the junction point of Guangdong and Jiangxi provinces, and it is also the middle area where the Guangdong army and our army are currently facing off A battalion of the 1st Regiment of the 39th Brigade of the 14th Division of the Guangdong Army is stationed in Jiezhi Town, 2.5 kilometers south of Jiuduxu. In the past three days, the battalion's patrol team has repeatedly entered the Jiuzhi Town under the jurisdiction of Xinfeng. Duwei asked the local residents about various situations of our army. Several cooks from the Third Battalion of my regiment also went to Jiuduwei every day to purchase. Yesterday was the day of the fair, and there were many people rushing to the fair. There were more than 40 officers and soldiers of the Guangdong Army. Entering Jiuduwei, we?There are also two shifts of cooks here who go to the market to buy meat. Jiuduwei market is not big, so they see each other walking around and pass each other dozens of times in the morning. Although the hostility is very strong, But everything is fine. " Kang Ze heard this interestingly, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. Everyone also laughed, and they all found it very interesting. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 186: Birds of a Feather (Part 1) After everyone finished laughing, Dai Ziran's baton moved slowly toward the southwest: "Look, everyone, this is Wujing Town, where the headquarters of the 39th Brigade of the Guangdong Army is located. Its second regiment, the directly affiliated special agent company, and the machine gun company They are all stationed here, and a ring of defenses has been established along the line from the north to the east of the town The brigade has a total strength of about 4,200 people, and has a radio station. The brigade commander is named Ye Jinhua, 35 years old, from Meixian County. It is said that he graduated from the Guangdong Armed Forces Academy and once served as an ordnance instructor at the Guangzhou Huangpu Military Academy. "That's right." Kang Ze interrupted Dai Ziran: "I remember this man very clearly. He once taught me a class and he spoke with a heavy accent. He has an impatient and arrogant personality, so he has been depressed and frustrated over the years. Most of the people with the same qualifications as him are already division commanders But this person has real abilities and is very good at military affairs. " Wu Ming nodded and motioned to Dai. Ziran continued. Dai Ziran pointed to Nanxiong in northern Guangdong: "The evening before yesterday, our reconnaissance team dressed up as villagers in Dongxiangpu, four kilometers south of Nanxiong County, and successfully captured two Cantonese soldiers who were about to go to the village for prostitution. After interrogation Buried it, and brought back a lot of useful information The 14th Division of the Guangdong Army stationed in Nanxiong, the division commander Chen Zhang, has the 39th and 42nd brigades under its jurisdiction, as well as a direct guard company and a machine gun company. , one artillery company and one engineering company each. Food supplies and ammunition are all supplied by the Third Army stationed in Shaoguan. The total number of officers and soldiers of the 14th Division is about 8,500. Among them, there is important information worthy of attention: the Guangdong Army In addition to the 7th and 14th Divisions under the Third Army, the newly formed independent Second Division of the Guangdong Army also arrived in Shaoguan. It is estimated that it will be used as a mobile force after the war begins. " "According to the continuously obtained intelligence. Analysis shows that the equipment of the Guangdong Army is very sophisticated, especially the 14th Division that our army faces. It just completed the reequipment two months ago. It is equipped with all Czech rifles and Czech light machine guns. Most of the heavy machine guns are Lewis machine guns produced in the UK However, this does not mean that the enemy we are facing is very powerful. The Cantonese army has poor military discipline. Although its weapons are good, they lack maintenance. Each unit does not even have basic rear patrols and flank guards. Our reconnaissance team also discovered that the Cantonese army There was a scene of heavy cigarette smoking. From this, we can judge that the 14th Division opposite us is not an elite unit of the Cantonese Army, let alone the heroic and capable 14th Division of the Cantonese Army during the Northern Expedition. " Dai Ziran paused. For a moment, the baton moved back and forth between Nanxiong and Xinfeng: "The weather has been good these days. Cantonese military aircraft frequently fly over our army, and the number of flights has increased significantly According to statistics in the past three days, Cantonese military aircraft have flown over. There were a total of fifty-seven sorties over Xinfeng, of which fourteen were circled over Xinfeng City. Nearly half of the fourteen were single-plane reconnaissance. It is estimated that the situation over Ganzhou and Dayu was also the same. " "Aiming at the Guangdong Army. Due to frequent reconnaissance by aircraft, we improved the strike plan and planned to attack Zhangjialing at an altitude of 220 meters in the south of the city, Jiangjiashan in the west of the city with an altitude of 254 meters, Nanshan in the southeast of the city with an altitude of 182 meters, and the east of the city at an altitude of 182 meters. Four dense machine gun positions were set up and camouflaged on the 215-meter Longxing Mountain, waiting for the Cantonese reconnaissance plane to visit again, and use a dense cross-fire network to bring it down. " Kang Ze was very excited, but he was still serious. I carefully calculated the distances between the machine gun positions on several mountain tops, and finally found that the four machine gun positions arranged in a triangle are all within 1,400 meters of each other. The straight-line distance between the two east and west mountain peaks that are farthest from each other is also At about 2,200 meters, as long as an enemy plane passes over Xinfeng City, no matter whether the route is east or west, it will be hit by the anti-aircraft firepower of three machine gun positions at the same time. Domestic reconnaissance aircraft are less than 350 meters per hour. Considering the flight speed of ten kilometers and the fact that aerial reconnaissance generally needs to be reduced to an altitude of less than one thousand meters, Wu Ming Brigade's strike plan has a high degree of success. Wu Ming saw Kang Ze's thoughts, smiled slightly, and pointed to Xinfeng City on the sand table for additional explanation: "In the past few days, I have also carefully observed the flight and heading of the Guangdong Army reconnaissance planes. Their reconnaissance planes fly in the sky every day. It flew low and circled several times over Xinfeng City, flying at an altitude of about 800 meters, and its speed never exceeded 250 kilometers, or even slower. " "Based on this situation, it can be estimated that any two machine gun positions will strike. The targets are all within a thousand meters. Our cannon battalion is equipped with American Browning heavy machine guns, which perform well within this range. The only difficulty is that we have never fired an aircraft before, so the calculation of lead time is not It's very accurate, but it can be compensated by increasing the number of machine guns and firepower density. I have calculated that I am 70% sure." Kang Ze nodded with satisfaction. This was generally consistent with the results he calculated, but he was still a little uneasy. : "How is the performance of your Browning heavy machine gun? How many are there?" "The specific model is Browning Nl917 water-cooled heavy machine gun, which is the prototype of the thirty-section heavy machine gun copied and produced by Hanyang Factory, with a caliber of 20 mm and a gun body length of UU8 mm, the barrel length is UU7 mm, the maximum range is 3,000 meters, the effective range is 1,500 meters, the gun body weighs 15 kilograms, our improved gun frame weighs 25 kilograms, and our machine gun battalion has 20 machine guns of this type Four sticks are basically enough, plus twice the amount ofWith the help of a gram light machine gun, you are more confident. "Wu Ming is extremely familiar with the equipment of his unit. Kang Ze was finally relieved: "When do you plan to take action? " Wu Ming replied: "We will start preparations tonight. We have completed the survey of each position, and two companies of the engineering battalion will assist in the operation. It has been a week of good weather. I am worried that the weather will get worse if we wait any longer. No matter if it is strong wind or light rain, the planes will not be dispatched In order to allow the Cantonese aircraft to arrive faster, I plan to send two companies of aircraft after dark. The officers and soldiers quietly walked around to the north of the city, then held up as many torches as possible, formed a long snake formation, and drove into Xinfeng City in a mighty manner. " Kang Ze understood immediately: "You mean there are Guangdong army spies in the city? " Wu Ming nodded: "The advance personnel of our intelligence team came to Xinfeng City five days earlier than us and came to Xinfeng City in various capacities. After investigation, they found that a trading company engaged in the local products and grain business, and a company engaged in the mining and machinery business. The big bosses behind the trading company are all Cantonese, and the personnel of these two trading companies have been visiting each other very frequently in recent days. We even suspected that the mining trading company at Chengnan Ferry had a radio station in it, but we did not alert them. , and the two bosses and several shareholders have good relations with local government officials. " Kang Ze was very calm. Although he was deeply surprised by Wu Ming's intelligence methods and Wu Ming's deep scheming, his expression remained unchanged and his attitude remained calm: "Very well, I won't interfere in this matter. You can continue in your own way. I will accompany you tonight to take a good look and study hard, haha." Wu Ming quickly said a few polite words and ordered the adjutant to notify Long Shaogang, Zhang Dongning and the three direct battalion commanders to come to the meeting, and then Accompany Kangze back to the main hall to drink tea and chat. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 186: Birds of a Feather (Part 2) Nine p.m. Taking advantage of the darkness, they quietly circled to the two companies of the brigade's guard company, baggage battalion and engineer battalion three kilometers north of the city. Nearly 500 officers and soldiers each held two to four torches and formed a formation of more than 1,300 meters long. , headed for Xinfeng City in a mighty manner. The officers and soldiers of the Second Regiment stationed in the city were setting up tents and making fires to cook, making a lot of noise and being very busy. Several groups of cooks even hurriedly ran to the south street of the city and knocked open the doors of several grocery stores. He opened the door, bought all the soju in the shop, and asked the shop assistants to help move it into the barracks. Then, the patrols that moved back and forth drove away all the employees and citizens who wanted to stay and watch the fun. At eleven o'clock in the evening, the military camp in the city was still brightly lit, and the sounds of guessing and guessing and vulgar laughter and curses could be heard endlessly. The brothers who had obtained Wu Ming's license really let go, drinking and eating meat in big bowls, and many people found it happily. Compatriots from all counties, townships and villages gathered together to drink and chat loudly. Anyway, there was an order from the hotel, except that they could not go out to camp. The brothers, who were always nervous, did not miss this rare opportunity to rest and relax. He let it go, and the result was that the whole city couldn't sleep for most of the night. At twelve o'clock in the night, Wu Ming was still discussing the map with Kang Ze in a low voice. Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning quickly came to the two of them and reported in a low voice: "Master, it was found out. The mining company in the south of the city really has a hidden radio." The four portable radio stations we placed at different distances all received strong signals, which lasted for thirteen minutes, four minutes longer than last night. Through repeated calculations, Xiao Du and the others determined that the signal source was behind the mineral trading house. Inside the cargo station, we just can¡¯t determine the specific location, and we can¡¯t decipher the received code.¡± Wu Ming was very happy: ¡°Don¡¯t alert the target, and don¡¯t send people to monitor anymore. Pull them back, keep them, and go down. "It's of great use" "I understand" Zhang Dongning turned and left. Kang Ze smiled at Wu Ming and said, "It's really yours. It seems you're not satisfied yet, haha." Wu Ming smiled and said, "The next plan is not completely determined yet, and I don't know whether it will be used in the end. Let's keep it for now. , As long as he is a spy, he will not be able to escape. I will take this opportunity to get some money to make up for the huge military expenses, otherwise my life will be really difficult. " Kang Ze was shocked: "Why you didn't receive military pay? " Wu Ming nodded with some frustration: "The order from the headquarters came suddenly. General Qi Ke of the Quzhou Military Station, who is responsible for the payment of military pay to our troops, did not come back from a business trip to Nanjing. We had to hurriedly collect some ammunition and set off I guess the commander also knew about our troops. I'm used to doing fair business wherever I go, and don't take anything from the people, so I don't have much money left This month's military pay has not been received yet. Seeing that the end of the month is approaching, I really don't know how to face the seven men under my command. Brother Qian." Kang Ze was stunned again: "You have seven thousand brothers?" Wu Ming said with a smile, "You can't tell, right? There are only four thousand people in the four direct battalions. More than a thousand brothers are stationed in scattered places, well hidden, and each regiment and battalion of my younger brother is overstaffed. Take the machine gun battalion that climbed up four peaks tonight to establish strike positions as an example. The total number of officers and soldiers in the whole battalion is one Although there are not as many as other battalions, it is about one-third more than the number of ordinary army regiments. The reason why we are so strong is to completely paralyze the opponent and take advantage of it in a real fight. " Kang Ze pointed at Wu Ming's old-fashioned gray military uniform without a military rank: "Including your clothes and your old weapons, I'm afraid they are all methods to confuse your opponents, right?" "Yes, but there is another important reason. , if we were all wearing the uniforms of the Central Army and driving over majestically, it would definitely trigger a strong reaction from the Guangdong Army, and it would easily be used by the upper levels of the Guangdong Army to make a political fuss. Now we are wearing the old-fashioned military uniforms of the local army, holding old Weapons, even if the Guangdong Army knows the designation of our new brigade of the Central Army, they will not treat us the same as the main force of the Central Army. We can achieve multiple goals with one stone, so why not do it?" Wu Ming looked at Kang Ze with a smile after speaking. . Kang Ze sighed: "If I were your opponent, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to escape your all-out tricks. Brother Wu, I, Kang Ze, am not easily convinced in my life. I have to say that this time I am convinced by you After I go back, I will definitely recommend you to the committee. I will never let you bear the temporary designation of the new brigade, otherwise it will be a big loss for our army." "Sir, thank you." Wu Ming smiled. He said quite solemnly: "To tell you the truth, I sincerely thank you for your deep friendship. I also admire your valuable spirit of taking risks regardless of honor or disgrace for the great cause of the party and the country. Just imagine, if it were another person, how could he dare to agree with this extremely important thing of mys?" A risky attack plan? Not to mention the extremely beneficial effect this move may have on political public opinion There are probably not many people in our Central Army who can possess Commander Kang's far-sighted vision and decisiveness, at least my younger brother. I've never seen it before." Kangze knew that Wu Ming was complimenting him, but he still felt very useful and even felt like a confidant: "Brother Wu, you don't even think about it.Come on, brother Yu, let me tell you the truth today. There are very few generals in our Central Military Army who have broad vision and military capabilities like you. At least the ones I have seen are very limited. It can be described as only a handful." Wu Ming Laughing heartily, Kang Ze also laughed. Although these words seemed to be complimenting each other, they felt very comfortable. Wu Ming pushed a plate of snacks in front of Kang Ze: "Just fill your stomach, I guess. You and I can't sleep tonight." Kang Ze smiled and said, "Yeah, we won't sleep soundly until we shoot down the Cantonese military planes." The two of them smiled at each other again. After Wu Ming finished laughing, he asked: "It all depends on Commander Kang to arrange the arrangements for the three reporters. As long as the Cantonese military plane is successfully shot down tomorrow, the interview subjects carefully selected by me will naturally appear in front of the reporters in various capacities according to the instructions of the Commander. Expressing public opinion, please rest assured, sir. Kang Ze nodded with confidence: "Reporters don't need to worry about me, but after tomorrow's work, I need to borrow your radio station. Not only will I send out the Guangdong army and air force to provoke and brutally attack our Jiangxi defense Major news about the army was quickly sent back to the headquarters and sent to major newspapers across the country. We should take the initiative first and then talk about other things. " Wu Ming was a little worried: "After the news is published, I'm afraid many Chinese and foreign reporters will come over. Then it will be difficult for me to keep a low profile and paralyze the enemy. "Kang Ze laughed heartily: "Don't worry, as long as you can get the Guangdong Army's plane down to me, you Wu Ming will no longer have to keep a low profile, haha." Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 187: Uproar At nine o'clock in the morning on May 24, 1936, five fighter planes of the Guangdong Air Force took off from Shaoguan Airport, divided into two formations, and flew over Xinfeng at cruising speed. The first batch of three Hawkers The Type 3 fighter jet circled in a circle at an altitude of about 2,500 meters above Xinfeng City and continued to fly to Ganzhou in the north. People who have been accustomed to seeing planes flying back and forth in the sky in recent times just looked up and went about their business. Only the children pointed at the planes in the sky and shouted excitedly. Machine gun positions were quietly set up on the four mountaintops or ridges in the east, southeast, due south, and due west outside Xinfeng City. The officers and soldiers who were already in shooting mode looked nervously at the sky slowly circling through the gaps in the camouflage net covering their heads. The fighter planes were sweating all over, and their palms were wet. Unfortunately, the attack signal never sounded. The eager officers and soldiers could only watch helplessly as the planes that entered their range flew northward. More than 20 minutes after the first batch of three fighter planes left, the two fighter planes that had been flying around Dayu County in the west flew from west to east and happened to pass over the Jiangjiashan machine gun position in the west where Wu Ming and Kang Ze were. The flying altitude of the two fighter planes was very low, making the officers and soldiers waiting on the position feel as if they were flying above their heads. Brigadier Wu Ming still held up his binoculars to observe the enemy planes motionlessly, without any sign of ordering an attack, excited and nervous. The officers and soldiers had no choice but to let the two planes circle repeatedly over Xinfeng. Kang Ze was quite nervous, but he had listened to Wu Ming's detailed analysis and knew that with the current firepower configuration, it was impossible to shoot down two planes at once. Even if one of them was shot down and the other one could escape or retaliate, the entire combat plan would not only It was a complete failure and would cause huge trouble. Maybe neither he nor Wu Ming would be able to shoulder the huge responsibility. Twenty minutes later, the three Cantonese fighter planes flying to Ganzhou returned, together with the two fighter planes that circled back and forth over Xinfeng City and expanded their flight range. Wu Ming told Kang Ze in a low voice: "The five fighters that flew away were all Hawker III attack aircraft. These aircraft have more advanced engines than other aircraft, are faster, and have good ground attack firepower. We don't need to mess with them. , we can¡¯t afford to offend them, we still need to wait patiently for the arrival of the Guangdong Army¡¯s reconnaissance aircraft.¡± ¡°The Guangdong Army¡¯s reconnaissance aircraft are basically special two-seater reconnaissance aircraft manufactured by the Chance Water Company of the United States. The model has a ceiling of 50 meters and a speed of It is about 0 kilometers. When flying low and circling for reconnaissance, the speed will be much lower, about 150 kilometers to 180 kilometers. The aircraft is equipped with professional optical observers and is estimated to have aerial cameras, but there are only two Millimeter-caliber aviation machine guns for self-defense, this is the kind of aircraft we are waiting for." Kang Ze was no longer surprised by Wu Ming's extensive knowledge: "Will such a good reconnaissance opportunity come? If it comes, will it? Are there other fighter planes to escort us?¡± Wu Ming replied: ¡°I don¡¯t know if they will come now. There will be fighter plane escorts for sure. The single reconnaissance aircraft we saw before actually had escort aircraft, and the escort aircraft were within a radius of about two meters. Within the ten-kilometer airspace, planes conducting low-altitude circling reconnaissance are specially designed to alert opponents that may come from other directions. Even if we cannot see the fighter planes on the ground that are on guard duty on the periphery, the actual distance between them and the reconnaissance aircraft will not be very far. , This is the opportunity we are waiting for. After the escort fighter planes leave, we seize the opportunity to shoot down the reconnaissance plane that lowers its altitude to conduct ground reconnaissance. " Kangze sighed, shook his head and said: "It took so much time, manpower and material resources to wait. But it's just a fleeting opportunity I'm afraid you are the only one in the army who is like this, but think about it, if it doesn't work, it will only take a little hard work, and there will be no loss, but once it succeeds, all the efforts will be worth it." "No. Wrong is like fishing. The time you spend waiting for the fish to bite is much longer than the moment you lift the fishing rod. But if you catch a big fish, the great joy in your heart is indescribable in any words How can I put it? " Wu Ming thought for a while, approached Kang Ze's ear, and deliberately lowered his voice: "It's like going to bed with a woman, and you're sweating for a long time. Only the last moment when you shiver is the best." Kang Ze was very surprised, and then he He laughed heartily and happily. When he saw the officers and soldiers turning their heads to look at him, he had to stop abruptly. He held his fists and put them under his nose and coughed. He held back his laughter and raised his hands to the serious Wu Ming, pointing fingers repeatedly: "You Ah you" Until 3:30 noon, there was no more shadow of the plane in the sky. The three observation posts of the special agent company located about 15 kilometers away in the west, south and southwest did not send back any news of the enemy plane's arrival. Tian Zhenggang, the commander of the machine gun battalion located at the Zhangjialing machine gun position due south, contacted Wu Ming three times through the phone line. Under Wu Ming's strict orders, he and all the brothers of the machine gun battalion on the hilltop continued to endure the scorching sun. At 5:40 in the afternoon, the sun had already set to the west. All the officers and soldiers, including Kang Ze, thought there was no hope. Only Wu Ming was still confident. He clearly told Kang Ze and Tian Zhenggang for a very good reason: "What appeared today is The number of aircraft of the Guangdong Army is more than half that of the day before yesterday and the day before yesterday. This is very abnormal. It is estimated that the aircraft of the Guangdong Army are in Xinfeng and Henan Province.Nothing was found in the sky above Xinzhou, so they shifted the focus of their investigation to the area north of the Hunan-Guangdong border in the west. After they found no valuable targets there, they would most likely fly over Xinfeng City again, so You must wait patiently. Opportunities often appear one minute before giving up." When the officers and soldiers heard Wu Ming's words, they had to cheer up and wait patiently. The result once again confirmed that Wu Ming was right. The opportunity was at the last moment when no one had any hope. Appeared. At 6:10 p.m., the radio station behind Wu Ming suddenly became active. The forward observation team in the southwest called urgently and sent the exciting intelligence warning number 3 repeated three times. Wu Ming immediately caught it. Picked up the phone and issued an order to Tian Zhenggang, who was waiting at Zhangjiafeng, the main position in the south: "A Cantonese military reconnaissance aircraft, under the cover of a Hawker III attack aircraft, has arrived over the observation point No. 2 in the southwest. It is estimated that it will take five minutes. It will fly into our attack area, please prepare for battle immediately; repeat: A Cantonese military reconnaissance aircraft, under the cover of a Hawker III attack aircraft, has flown over the observation point No. 2 in the southwest. It is estimated that it will be in five minutes. will fly into my attack area, please prepare for battle immediately." "Understood." The officers and soldiers on the Jiangjiashan position were excited when they heard Wu Ming's clear and resonant voice. Five heavy machine guns pointed diagonally at the east sky and sixteen Czechoslovakia The machine gun was quickly ready to fire. Kang Ze suppressed the excitement in his heart and followed Wu Ming to the side of the front water-cooled machine gun. He took out his binoculars almost at the same time as Wu Ming and stared at the southern sky. At 6:14, the roar of the aircraft engine was heard. The sound came faintly. In less than half a minute, the huge sound got closer and closer. A Hawker III fighter plane painted in grass green and a gray-white two-seater reconnaissance plane slowly appeared in the southwest sky. The larger two-seater reconnaissance aircraft was particularly dazzling under the afterglow on the horizon. The two aircraft drew two beautiful arcs and then began to lower their altitude. The two aircraft hovered over the county town in a slight formation, one behind the other. The two 360-degree Hawker III fighter jets suddenly accelerated to an altitude, pulled out a half arc in the blue sky and separated from the reconnaissance aircraft, flying towards Ganzhou in the north direction and continued to observe for more than 30 seconds. After that, Wu Ming quickly put away the telescope, turned to the three guards behind him and ordered loudly: "Prepare the signal gun - fire" "Boom, boom -" The blue signal flare shot into the sky, and the dazzling light was reflected by the golden afterglow. Two dazzling purple lights glowed, and the reconnaissance plane, which was rotating counterclockwise, flew just above the front of Jiangjiashan. The machine gunners who had been preparing for a long time immediately pressed the trigger tightly, and the dense rain of bullets was amidst the fierce gunfire and roar. The pilot of the reconnaissance plane flew into the green smoke and had already seen three blue flares. Realizing that the huge danger was approaching, he exclaimed loudly and accelerated the climb. Unfortunately, the plane's hovering speed was too slow, and it was difficult to communicate with Jiang. The dense rain of bullets coming from Jiashan was too close. More than thirty bullets had already hit the side and rear of the aircraft. The fragile tail of the aircraft shook violently with a crackling sound, and in the blink of an eye it was broken into several pieces with a crisp tearing sound. Flying into the sky, the entire body of the ascending reconnaissance plane immediately turned over at high speed and crashed straight into the sky above Zhangjialing due south. There was already loud gunfire on Zhangjialing. Tian Zhenggang, who was personally operating a water-cooled heavy machine gun, saw the fighter planes rolling over. How could he hesitate at all? Quickly adjust the shooting angle and let out a long roar. The dense rain of bullets fired from the machine gun accurately hit the out-of-control reconnaissance aircraft, causing fragments of the aircraft to scatter in the air and explode. The heavy nose of the aircraft suddenly fell in the rapidly expanding flames. Drawing a straight diagonal line, it hit the pile of rocks at the foot of the mountain, and once again there was an earth-shattering explosion. The hot air flow instantly enveloped the machine gun position on Zhangjialing. The camouflage net that had been set off and the surrounding vegetation were rustling in the strong wind. Tian Zhenggang, who had excellent eyesight, suddenly found a white parachute swinging in the air more than 300 meters ahead. Falling staggeringly, he even saw the pilot's waving hands. Tian Zheng was so excited that he was about to shout for his brothers to capture the prisoners when a crisp gunshot choked his voice. A blood mist rose from the neck of the pilot who was struggling in mid-air in front of him, and his head fell back. Once thrown, there was no way to lift it up. Tian Zhenggang was stunned for a moment, then he suddenly took a few steps forward and bent down, looking forward and below where the gunfire rang out. The anxiety and anger on his face instantly solidified. Behind the protruding rocks at the foot of the mountain, Lei Peng, commander of the Second Company of Special Agents and sniper captain, smiled and waved to Tian Zhenggang above, lowered his head, quickly put away the newly disassembled scope, skillfully stuffed it into a leather bag and hung it on his shoulder, standing He stood up, picked up the Mauser rifle wrapped in camouflage strips, patted his mud-covered butt, and walked down the hill without saying a word. By the river south of the city, countless soldiers and civilians swarmed out, looking in panic at the fire burning at the foot of the southern mountain and the pilot who was about to fall to the ground. Several reporters stared dumbly at what was happening in front of them. Only the middle-aged photographer kept pressing the button. Open the shutter, and then shout "Save that pilot"More than ten officers and soldiers rushed to the scene of the accident behind them. On Jiangjia Mountain in the west of the city, Kang Ze, who was trembling slightly, finally put down his telescope, suddenly turned to Wu Ming and asked in a low voice: "Did you arrange the sniper?" Wu Ming replied helplessly: "There is no way, we can't let the pilot live to talk to reporters. Are you talking nonsense? If he denies taking the lead in attacking our defensive positions, but instead accuses us of attacking him, wouldn¡¯t we be wronged? " Kang Ze looked at Wu Ming blankly, and Wu Ming had already turned away. He loudly ordered the brothers to pack up and go down the mountain slowly, trying not to make too much noise. A blazing mountain wind blew, and Kang Ze, who was in a sluggish state, shuddered, suddenly let out a long sigh, silently put away the telescope and walked towards Wu Ming, who was preparing to go down the mountain. In the dirty sky, the Hawker fighter jet that had left less than eight minutes ago flew in quickly, circled twice above the thick smoke and the running crowd, and hesitantly increased its altitude and flew to the southwest. Under the setting sun, the silhouette of the fighter plane gradually disappeared further and further away, looking very lonely. Volume 3, Chapter 188: Everywhere is a battlefield Two violent explosions spread for ten miles, shocking the whole city. Thousands of soldiers and civilians rushed to the foot of Zhangjiafeng in the south of the city where the plane crashed. The officers and soldiers of Wu Ming's unit, who responded quickly, had already opened a gap between the incident site and the county seat. A human-shaped cordon blocked the people who came one after another more than 500 meters away from the crash site. The people watching the excitement were bustling and talking. Almost everyone said that they heard the roar of low-flying reconnaissance planes and earth-shattering explosions. However, few people mentioned the sound of machine gun shooting. After some people raised their questions, they vaguely remembered The people who raised the gun couldn't figure out where the gunfire came from, so everyone began to speculate and discuss enthusiastically. The intelligence agents hidden in the crowd played a huge role. Among them, the intelligence agents Yu De, who appeared as more than two businessmen, were the most beautiful. Not only did countless people believe the words of these two "witnesses", but the two reporters were also They captivated and conducted interviews in front of thousands of onlookers. Misled by the "Shangrao businessman"'s overwhelming evidence, the public became convinced that the sound of machine gunfire was caused by planes firing at the Zhangjiafeng officers and soldiers' position. Many people kept shouting "That's it!" Otherwise, how could the unprepared officers and soldiers use rifles to attack Zhangjiafeng? What about masturbating? If so, that would be ridiculous. In interviews with reporters, many onlookers told the same fact: After the plane crash, more than a dozen "attacked officers and soldiers" quickly ran to rescue the Guangdong pilots who parachuted to the ground. The pilot, who was covered in blood, was lifted up and flown to the military camp in the city for treatment. The officers and soldiers who did not remember their past grudges were panicking and shouting to get out of the way. They were very anxious and obviously cared about saving the pilot's life. This kind of righteous act of repaying evil with kindness has become more and more popular these days. Running out. Everyone was misled by Wu Ming's careful calculation, and among the four anti-air attack positions of Wu Ming's machine gun battalion, only two highly concealed positions, Jiangjiashan in the west of the city and Zhangjiafeng in the south of the city, participated in the attack. The entire attack process took less than In three minutes, the shooting time of the Jiangjiashan position that was the first to attack was very short, adding up to only more than forty seconds. However, the shooting time of the Zhangjiafeng position in the south of the city, which Tian Zhenggang personally commanded, took one and a half minutes. A series of things that happened in just three minutes were all carried out amidst the roar of the aircraft engine. Few people saw the whole process, and few people could connect it all together and carefully consider the final outcome of the aircraft. The two big explosions shocked everyone. Only a few children loudly said that they saw two blue lights flying up from the Jiang family mountain at first, but their adults hit their heads hard and yelled at them for being ridiculous. As the officers and soldiers cleaning up the wreckage at the foot of Zhangjiafeng slowly came forward, the thousands of people watching became agitated again. Two reporters who had interviewed several witnesses ran towards more than a dozen officers and soldiers carrying a simple stretcher made of bamboo. People ran over to watch, and the scene was so crowded that the officers and soldiers who maintained order were almost exhausted. Amidst the commotion, five war horses ran quickly from the city. The people watching the excitement quickly dodged to make way for a passage. Wu Ming, who was on horseback, turned over and dismounted five or six meters in front of the stretcher. He walked quickly to the stretcher and asked a few words. Under the nervous gaze of thousands of pairs of eyes, he carefully lifted off the dirty sheet covering the stretcher. He endured the pungent burnt smell of the mutilated corpse, looked at it with a sad face for five seconds, and finally covered it gently. Putting on the bed sheets, he looked up to the sky and sighed: "What a misfortune! This is not only the misfortune of the soldiers, but also the misfortune of the country and the nation" The onlookers stared at the compassionate Wu Ming standing in the center of the crowd, and were all moved by his words and the sad expression on his face. Moved, they immediately asked each other who this officer was? Since Wu Ming¡¯s old gray military uniform did not have a rank mark, the public did not know how old Wu Ming¡¯s rank was. They just knew that his words were very reasonable and ordinary people could not tell them. The two reporters who just now were giving instructions to the photographers to capture this rare moment, keenly sensed the huge news value contained in it, and both squeezed into the center of the crowd to interview Wu Ming loudly. After listening to the reporter's question, Wu Ming shook his head slightly, glanced around with a heavy face, and said to the two reporters who took out their notebooks to record: "The pilot who jumped out of the plane before the explosion was unfortunate. Our officers and soldiers thought he was He was only injured when he fell to the ground. Who knew that after picking him up, we found that his neck had been hit by the fragments of the plane explosion, his whole body was covered with blood, and he was unconscious Our officers and soldiers immediately sent him to the military camp in the city for treatment. We tried to save him, but he was bleeding too much and the wound on his neck was so big that he couldn¡¯t be saved.¡± The crowd immediately screamed, Wu Ming shook his head sadly, and finally pointed to the mutilated body lying on the stretcher next to him. He said rather sadly: "We have to collect the bodies of the two Cantonese Army pilots, buy two of the best coffins, and send them to the Guangdong Army in the south early tomorrow morning, and let the Cantonese Army brothers send them away. Go back to your hometown and have a good burial. Although they took the initiative to shoot at us, we don¡¯t blame them. Chen Jitang, the leader of the Guangdong warlords who was the emperor of the country" "At this time when a formidable enemy is present and the country is in danger and the nation's survival hangs on a thread, I very much hope that the officers and soldiers of the Guangdong Army will put the overall interests of the country and the interests of the nation first, obey the wise leadership of the central government and Chairman Chiang, and work with us Fight side by side together to drive away all the invaders who oppress and plunder our Chinese nation. ""Well said." Several loud voices burst out from the crowd. The onlookers were stunned for a moment and immediately started shouting. Everyone was full of compassion and justice for the people. Wu Ming was filled with admiration, and the two reporters hurriedly put away their notebooks and applauded Wu Ming warmly. Wu Ming waved his hands humbly, glanced at the stretcher covered with dirty sheets, and earnestly warned the officers and soldiers carrying the stretcher. Then he lowered his head amidst bursts of cheers and applause, and walked heavily towards his place. An ugly piebald horse turned over without saying a word, lightly waved his whip and drove away. At 7:10 in the evening, Lushan Meilu. Qian Dajun, chief of the bodyguard of the Chairman's Attendant's Office and director of the First Division, entered the study and handed the long message to Chiang Kai-shek with both hands: "This is from Kang Ze." "Oh?" Chiang Kai-shek was quite surprised and took the message and read it carefully. , with excitement in his eyes: "I didn't expect it, I really didn't expect it How would the press react?" "Ten minutes ago, the Central News Agency broadcast this emergency incident and severely criticized the Guangdong army's separatist behavior of constantly provoking the central government. "Other newspapers and radio stations have not responded yet. It is estimated that the news is still being transmitted and verified, and there should be a lot of reports tomorrow." Qian Dajun reported truthfully. Chiang Kai-shek motioned for Qian Dajun to sit down, and called Chen Bulei who came to the door to report his work. He took the urgent report from the Central Party Headquarters sent by Chen Bulei and read it for a while, then nodded and motioned for Chen Bulei to sit down as well: "Very good. The Central Party Committee's response to the Xinfeng emergency was quite fast. They formulated a political propaganda plan in such a short time, which shows that they have a very good vision In the past few days, the Central Negotiation Group has They have been waiting for Chen Jitang to make a decision in Guangzhou, but after Li Delin (Li Zongren) and Bai Jiansheng (Bai Chongxi) flew to Guangzhou on the pretext of paying homage to Hu Zhantang (Hu Hanmin), Chen Jitang's attitude suddenly changed and he no longer wanted to see our central negotiating team." "Very soon Obviously, Li Delin and Bai Jiansheng must have been responsible for all this. Therefore, the Xinfeng incident came at the right time. We must seize this rare opportunity to launch a huge political offensive and fully expose the separatist behavior and ambitions of Guangdong and Guangxi. , morally condemn them, isolate them, and do it immediately, the sooner the better. " Qian Dajun and Chen Buley immediately stood up and left. Chiang Kai-shek looked at Qian Dajun: "Mu Yin, please stay for a moment." After Qian Dajun sat down, Chiang Kai-shek slowly pushed the long telegram sent by Kang Ze to him: "The process of the incident reported by Kang Ze and his emergency response The methods were very detailed and effective, and he also reported the local people¡¯s accusations against the Guangdong army for rashly provoking the war. This shows that he has done a good job.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that he did not convey it to the newly established 10th Brigade The opinion of brigade commander Wu Ming did not explain the damage caused by the Cantonese aircraft strafing Wu Ming's position. Kang Ze, who is experienced and thoughtful, shouldn't have made such an omission, right? He was asked to take care of Wu Ming, who could fight and get into trouble, but he didn't mention Wu Ming in such a big event. Is there another reason? " Qian Dajun had considered this matter before and said it without thinking much. My own opinion: "I also have a puzzling point. At present, Guangdong and Guangxi have not publicly announced their separation from the central government, and the central government has not officially announced a crusade against Guangdong and Guangxi. The two sides are still negotiating in Guangzhou, and all walks of life at home and abroad are also watching Guangzhou closely. At this critical moment During this period, the Cantonese generals should not take huge political risks and take the initiative to cross the border to attack the newly formed 10th Brigade stationed in Xinfeng Although Chen Jitang was vulgar and unscrupulous, he was not so politically naive. " Chiang Kai-shek. Nodding slightly: "That's true. What's more, Li Delin and Bai Jiansheng are both in Guangzhou. With their shrewdness, how could they let Chen Jitang make such a stupid mistake? Could it be the unauthorized action of the Guangdong pilots?" "This indeed It may be the unauthorized actions of the Guangdong Army pilots. The Guangdong Army Air Force has been dispatched frequently in recent times. It is estimated that the pilots are under great pressure. However, it is rare to use reconnaissance aircraft to launch attacks. Even if it is fire reconnaissance, it should be escorted by attack aircraft. Or the expulsion machine should take the responsibility, which is why my subordinates are puzzled." Qian Dajun gradually expressed his judgment. Chiang Kai-shek's eyebrows trembled slightly: "You mean, it's possible that Wu Ming took the initiative to bring down the plane?" Qian Dajun hesitated, although he and Wu Ming were very unhappy because of the incident on Lushan Mountain, and he also hated it Wu Ming is unscrupulous, but when it comes to normal affairs, Qian Dajun is still very objective: "Although the success rate of using a machine gun to shoot down is very low, it has happened, twice in the five encirclement and suppression wars, and one was shot down. It was a bomber from our Air Force, and the other was a reconnaissance aircraft from the Guangxi Air Force However, Kang Ze?The telegram made it very clear that the Cantonese reconnaissance plane exploded shortly after firing on the ground, and there were many witnesses. The report sent back by two reporters from the Central News Agency was very detailed and completely consistent with Kang Ze's report, so We do not rule out the possibility of Guangdong pilots acting without authorization, but it is too much of a coincidence to put all this together. " Chiang Kai-shek smiled slightly: "So, you still doubt that Wu Ming took the initiative to attack? If so, wouldn't Kang Ze be in cahoots with Wu Minghang? Qian Dajun also laughed, and after thinking about it, he felt deeply: "The incident that happened on Lushan Mountain that year impressed me deeply. This Wu Ming was very vicious and good at calculating. He killed and injured my subordinates so much." What an elite brother, not only did I fail to punish him, but in the end I was embarrassed by him. " "So, if Wu Ming took the initiative to attack, I would not be surprised at all, and not only would I not do anything about it. Instead of condemning him, we will praise him. After all, coming here at this time is a pure surprise for us. It is enough to catch the two sides of Guangdong and Guangxi unprepared. It not only makes Chen Jitang and Li Zongren extremely passive politically, but also morally unjust. , and he also received a blow in the military. " Chiang Kai-shek very much agreed with Qian Dajun's analysis: "I guess Kang Ze had his own ideas, and the reason why he did not report Wu Ming's situation seemed to be intentional He was busy. In the next two days, it will become clear if I call him back and ask. What interests me now is that the whole of China knows about the Guangdong army planes that wantonly attacked the Jiangxi defenders, and even fell down. I don¡¯t know what happened to Chen Jitang and the others. Deal with this matter." Qian Dajun said with a smile: "At this time, Chen Jitang should go to Bai Jiansheng, the little Zhuge, for advice." Chiang Kai-shek laughed, laughing very happily. Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 189: All for the sake of fighting (Part 1) Nine o'clock in the evening, Guangzhou, Chen Mansion. Chen Jitang, who was very annoyed by the various telegrams that came one after another, ran out of the gate in person and welcomed Li Zongren and Bai Chongxi who hurried to Chen Mansion into the hall. As he walked, he complained that Feng Yuxiang was relying on his old age to sell his old age. Before the situation was clear, he came from thousands of miles away. He sent a telegram to make false accusations, as if he, Chen Jitang, really had no overall view of the situation and was really stupid enough to send planes across the border to attack Jiangxi local troops at this sensitive time to give someone a handle. Li Zongren and Bai Chongxi came here precisely for this matter. After dinner, they heard the report from their entourage and listened to the eight o'clock news broadcast of the Central News Agency together. Then they immediately came to Chen Mansion to inquire about the exact news. At first, both Li Zongren and Bai Chongxi agreed that this was Chiang Kai-shek's usual political propaganda tactic, but the news about the Cantonese military plane launching an attack and malfunctioning and crashing was conclusive, with specific descriptions of the plot, and the announcement of his unfortunate death after parachuting. After hearing the name of the pilot, Li Zongren and Bai Chongxi could no longer sit still. The guests and hosts sat down separately and served tea. Chen Jitang waved away the servants, handed a stack of messages to Li Zongren, who was full of concern, and truthfully informed the two of them about what he had learned. Li Zongren handed the read telegram to Bai Chongxi. Bai Chongxi waved his hands humbly and listened attentively to Chen Jitang's narrative. After learning that a reconnaissance plane did crash on the Guangdong-Jiangxi border but did not know the specific reason, Bai Chongxi's eyes became sharp. : "Could it be that he was shot down?" Chen Jitang rubbed his numb face: "It is possible, and we have repeatedly deduced this, but according to the intelligence sent from the front, the newly established 10th Brigade stationed in Xinfeng City is just This is a recently reorganized local security force. Most of them speak with accents from Northeastern Jiangxi. The total number is less than 4,000. The officers and soldiers are still wearing the gray military uniforms of the old-fashioned security forces. They also have a variety of weapons in their hands, but there is nothing that can threaten them. There are no heavy machine guns in the air, not to mention anti-aircraft guns. " "The night before the incident, that is, last night, this new brigade came to two more battalions with more than a thousand people. After entering Xinfeng City, they ate, drank, guessed and gambled, and the commotion didn't calm down until almost dawn. After analysis, the Air Force agreed that it is difficult to imagine that the motley crew in Xinfeng City could shoot down our most advanced reconnaissance aircraft" "And another escort aircraft came back and reported that the reconnaissance aircraft first exploded in the air and then fell. The escort aircraft repeatedly circled and observed the incident site, but did not find any air defense positions on the ground. They only saw many local people running towards the crash site. " "In this case, the situation becomes complicated. Since even our own people can't be convinced, even if we say that it was shot down by ground troops, others will not believe it." After Li Zongren finished speaking, he looked at each other with Bai Chongxi, and both of them shook their heads. " Then , Li Zongren immersed himself in reading the telegram carefully. After a while, he handed the telegram to Bai Chongxi. After Bai Chongxi read the telegram and handed it back to Chen Jitang, he asked: "The specific number and number of the new brigade stationed in Xinfeng City." Do you have the names of the chief officers? " Chen Jitang immediately understood what Li Zongren meant when he heard it, and said confidently: "It's clear. The day after the unit stationed in Xinfeng, we found out their specific numbers through all aspects. They are indeed new recruits from the Central Army from the Zhejiang-Jiangxi border. The tenth brigade, what is the name of the brigade commander? His name is WuWu Mingyes, that's the name. I have never heard of this person before. He is probably the local security force newly recruited by old Jiang. This time, he may have sent this motley crew to the front line to serve as cannon fodder. " Li Zongren recalled it for a long time and had no impression of this Wu Ming. He had to look at Bai Chongxi who had maintained correspondence with many old friends in the Central Military Army for several years. Bai Chongxi seemed to have some impression of the name Wu Ming, but he couldn't remember it for a while. Well, the Central Army has continuously annexed local armies in the past two years. It has developed rapidly and has undergone major changes in personnel. During this period, hundreds of generals were appointed after leading the leadership. There are also countless veteran generals who have retired to the second line or been demobilized and retired. Who will pay attention? A mere miscellaneous brigade commander reorganized from the local security force? So, Wu Ming and his new 10th Brigade were temporarily put aside, and the focus of the three people's discussion shifted to how to deal with the aftermath, how to deal with possible accusations from all parties, and how to recover. It was not until 11:30 p.m. that Li Zongren and Bai Chongxi returned to their heavily guarded temporary residence at the foot of Dongshan Mountain. After Bai Chongxi returned, he went directly to his friend Liu Fei, who had been staying in Guangzhou to instigate Chen Jitang to rebel against Chiang Kai-shek. Liu Fei once served as Bai Chongxi's chief of staff and is now the senior staff officer of the Guangxi Army Headquarters. He is also the education director of the Guangxi Militia School. At this time, he was reading and writing notes under the lamp. When he saw Bai Chongxi come in, he put down his pen and stood. He got up, poured a cup of tea for Bai Chongxi, and asked with a smile: "How does Chen Bonan plan to deal with it? " Bai Chongxi briefly briefed the specific political emergency strategies formulated after everyone's discussion, as well as Chen Jitang's plan to hold a Chinese and foreign press conference to explain his position at ten o'clock tomorrow morning. After finishing his drink, he took a sip of tea and thought about it and asked Liu Fei: "We are Zhang, stationed in Jiangxi. Xinfeng¡¯s military designation is clear. He is a new member of the Central Army.The 10th Brigade was stationed on the border between Zhejiang and Jiangxi. The brigade commander was named Wu Ming. I seem to have seen this name somewhere, but I just can¡¯t remember it. Have you ever heard of this person? "Wu Ming? Jian Sir, you should have an impression of this person. Have you forgotten the several military training textbooks sent to us by friends from the Nanjing Central Military Academy at the beginning of the year? Three of them were written by this Wu Ming. I also heard you praise them? This person is unique, smart and pragmatic It is said that this person even caused a fatal incident during the first training period of the Lushan Officer Training Corps, but he was not punished in any way. I don¡¯t know whether it is true or not. Liu Fei¡¯s memory is very good, and the Northern Expedition During this period, he worked as a senior staff officer of the Northern Expeditionary Army Headquarters and formulated a number of strategic operational plans. After returning from the Japanese Army University for further studies, he held an important position in the General Staff Headquarters. He was famous in the military circles for his profound knowledge, strong memory, and far-sighted vision, and was known as one of the Three Soldiers of the Republic of China. The other half of the military family is one of the few generals in the Gui family. "Is it him?" " Bai Chongxi finally remembered, knocked on the table and stood up: "No, it seems I have to remind Chen Bonan. This Wu Ming is not an unknown person, but a person who is good at strategy. Otherwise, how can he write three extremely good books? Professional military teaching materials? If the Guangdong army doesn't pay attention, I'm afraid it will suffer a big loss. " "That's not right." Liu Fei felt a little strange: "Logically speaking, with Chiang Kai-shek's style, people like Wu Ming should have been promoted long ago. How come a few years later, he is still the commander of a newly formed brigade? ? Could it be possible that we got the wrong person? " Bai Chongxi was also puzzled by this. After thinking for a while, he couldn't get an answer. He waved his hand and said, "I don't want to think about this problem for the time being. I always feel that this person is a huge threat. Let's call Chen Bonan first. "Bai Chongxi's intuition was very correct, and Wu Ming's threat reached Guangzhou the next day, making Chen Jitang, who was holding a domestic and foreign press conference trying to give a reasonable explanation for the Guangdong Air Force's attack on Jiangxi local troops, disgraced: "When the reporter asked When Chen Jitang learned about the situation of the two pilots who died, Chen Jitang couldn't even remember the names of the two Guangdong pilots. He only announced the names of the victims after the chief of staff next to him handed over a note. Another reporter asked Chen Jitang how he was doing. Dealing with the aftermath of the two pilots who died? Chen Jitang hesitated for a moment, and publicly gave the two victims three consecutive upgrades to express their condolences. Just before Chen Jitang held a press conference in Guangzhou, they were waiting outside the venue. Chinese and foreign reporters have received the latest news presented by their colleagues from the Central News Agency: Jiangxi Xinfeng Garrison held a grand condolence ceremony at 7:30 this morning with nearly 10,000 soldiers and civilians participating, and placed two coffins containing the remains of the two victims, and All the clothes of the deceased were solemnly handed over to the officers and soldiers of the 39th Brigade of the 14th Division of the Guangdong Army. The Jiangxi garrison expressed their condolences to the officers and soldiers of the Cantonese Army who came to pick up the coffin, and presented it to all the officers and soldiers of the Cantonese Army. A letter of initiative calling for "sincere unity and unity with the outside world". As the highest military and political officer of Guangdong, Chen Jitang had no idea about such a major event. He couldn't even figure out the names of the two pilots who died under his command. Why was he not allowed to attend the meeting? Chinese and foreign reporters were deeply shocked, so the reporters threw extremely sharp questions at Chen Jitang, who was caught off guard. The "Southern King" was embarrassed and could only announce the end of the press conference in a hurry. The reporters who had any valuable news were completely annoyed, so after returning, they immediately sent back the situation of today's press conference to their respective newspapers, mercilessly criticizing Chen Jitang and the Guangdong Army's inaction. Chen Jitang and the Guangdong Army were already in a passive situation. As a result, the military government of Guangdong and Guangxi was in trouble, and its political reputation was severely damaged. The "Xinfeng Aircraft Attack Incident" that originally had many doubts was confirmed. When the outside world was disturbing and arguing, Wu in Xinfeng City West Tianxin Temple. Ming was extremely leisurely and at ease, and the formulation of the battle plan did not require him to personally do it at all. The officers and soldiers stationed in many places were not allowed to leave the camp, except for the two infantry regiments stationed at the southern foot of Zhangjiafeng and the city. Officers and soldiers need to go out for drills every day, and after that, they have to clean the streets and help local people build roads outside the city. They have no wine to drink at night and can only squat in their barracks to start political studies. Kang Ze, who once served as the commander-in-chief of the "Nanchang Camp Rangers", finally saw the strict military discipline and tough style of the Wu Ming Brigade, and also saw the high degree of obedience and good military quality of officers at all levels. Only Kang Ze. It is quite a pity that among the more than 7,000 officers and soldiers of the New 10th Brigade, only the brigade commander Wu Ming and the machine gun battalion commander Tian Zhenggang wear the "Zhongzheng Sword" on their waists. In real terms, only Tian Zhenggang, a graduate of the ninth batch of the Central Military Academy, He is a disciple of the principal, and the other officers all have special daggers on their waists. This makes Kang Ze, who feels the strength of Wu Ming Brigade, always feel a bit incongruous. Volume 3, Chapter 190: Sudden Strike (Part 1) On June 1, the local powerful factions in Guangdong and Guangxi provinces officially announced to China and foreign countries the formation of the "Southwestern Executive Department of the Kuomintang and the Southwest Political Affairs Committee of the National Government". They sent a nationwide message to attack the Nanjing central government headed by Chiang Kai-shek for its inaction against Japan, claiming that Guangdong and Guangxi were willing to cooperate with Japan. Since the Kou fought to the death, it has officially become a fact that Guangdong and Guangxi are independent from the central government. The Nationalist Government and the Central Committee of the Kuomintang immediately called back to refute, claiming that "in order to fight foreign aggression, we must first stabilize the internal situation, and unification can prevent obscurity." The Central Military Commission also sent a telegram to Guangdong and Guangxi, strictly ordering the troops of Guangdong and Guangxi not to act without authorization, and the contradiction between the two sides quickly intensified. At the same time, the Ministry of Military Affairs issued an order and notified the whole country: the two armies of the Central Army immediately went south to Hengyang and Chenzhou to resolutely attack any reactionary forces attempting to split the country. Just after three o'clock in the afternoon, Kang Ze, who returned to the brigade headquarters from the city, went directly into the war room and found Wu Ming who was analyzing intelligence with his officers. He pulled Wu Ming into the yard and handed him a message: "Headquarters I agree with your department's battle plan In order to contain the strength of the Cantonese army and further damage the morale of the Cantonese army, the headquarters requires you to fight resolutely on the eastern front." Wu Ming returned the read message to Kang Ze: "You are now. Just go back to Nanjing? " "Yes, I will rush to Ganzhou now. The plane will pick me up at Ganzhou Airport tomorrow morning, and then fly directly to Nanjing to report the situation of your department to the committee Don't worry, you have done a very good job, not only successfully You have confused the enemy in person, and the preparations behind the scenes are very effective. I will truthfully report what I saw and heard, including your achievements, to the committee." After finishing speaking, Kang Ze patted Wu Ming's arm affectionately. Wu Ming was not polite: "So, from now on, we can take action?" "Yes, the committee and the central government have made their determination, and they have made it public. You can completely let go and fight During this time Your opponents have been embarrassed by you. It is estimated that with the change in Guangzhou's attitude, they are also mentally prepared for war," Kang Ze said with a smile. Wu Ming asked calmly: "When will you come back?" Kang Ze thought for a moment: "It depends on the specific situation, maybe I won't come back. After all, the most sensitive period has passed, and it won't be of much use for me to stay here. "Yes." Wu Ming nodded: "Then I will take action tonight to see you off I guess you will receive our battle report soon when you arrive in Nanjing." "Huh?" Kang Ze said. surprise. Wu Ming shook his head disapprovingly: "I'm sorry. I've been waiting for so long, isn't it just to win this battle? All the efforts in the past half a month have been to eliminate the enemy on the opposite side. Do you think I can not be in a hurry? "Kangze couldn't help but smile: "Okay, I'll wait for your good news." At eight o'clock in the evening, the 1,200 officers and soldiers of the machine gun battalion hidden in the hinterland of Gushan quietly set off, bypassing the south path and entering the southern foot of Zhangjiafeng. A group of soldiers gathered in the camp. Almost at the same moment, the three hundred brothers of the two special agent companies gathered in Zhengping Town finally showed their sharp fangs, like a group of wild wolves foraging for food on a moonlit night, silently speeding and disappearing into the vast mountains to the south. Under the dim night light, the 3,500 officers and soldiers gathered at the front of the Zhangjiafeng position stood majestically facing the slope at the foot of the mountain. All officers and soldiers put on the self-made combat uniforms of the newly formed 10th Brigade, put on steel helmets covered with camouflage cloth, and held their hands. The old weapons in the Central Plains were also given a new look. The 60th mortar equipped to the company platoon and a large number of Czech machine guns appeared on the shoulders of the officers and soldiers who were ready to go. Four torches clearly illuminated Wu Ming, who was dressed in military uniform on the slope. The regiment and the officers and soldiers of the machine gun battalion lined up neatly below the slope could clearly see the serious and confident expression on the face of the brigade commander holding his helmet. Wu Ming glanced around and said loudly: "Brothers, this is the first time I have mobilized everyone before the war. The upcoming battle is also the first real battle with live ammunition since the formation of our army. In a word, it will test us. The moment has come. All the previous studies, all the training, all the sweat and blood shed by the brothers, whether and how valuable they are will be tested in this upcoming battle. "Three thousand five hundred. The officers and soldiers couldn't help but straighten their backs and raise their proud heads. Every pair of eyes was full of strong fighting spirit. The more than ten regiment and battalion commanders standing neatly at the front of the team also subconsciously raised their chests. They could better understand Wu Ming's feelings. The eager anticipation in the words. Wu Ming continued: "Your opponent in front is the First Regiment of the 39th Brigade of the 14th Division of the Guangdong Army. This arrogant infantry regiment only has 1,500 people. It is estimated that they are almost going to bed at this time. How about it? ¡­¡± Laughter burst out, instantly drowning out Wu Ming¡¯s words, and the regimental and battalion commanders standing in front of the team also grinned. Wu Ming was also happy, and when the laughter stopped, he shouted loudly: "You are all laughing, right? But how many of you grandsons know my good intentions? Why have I asked you to give me all my good intentions in the past half month? They put away their sophisticated equipment and deliberately pretended to be a weak brigade, wearing wrinkled clothes.An old military uniform, carrying a broken gun that even the brothers in the Maoliangwu militia didn't want to take a second look at? " "Do you know why in the first war, I asked more than 3,000 of you to deal with more than 1,000 unsuspecting opponents? Don¡¯t know? Now I tell you, just for the sake of opening up the army for so long, we have never fought a battle with more than 2,000 people. I am worried that your hearts will panic and your legs will become weak" There was a low protest of dissatisfaction in the team, and Wu Ming looked around and sneered loudly with disdain on his face: "Hey? It seems that many people are not convinced and feel that I underestimate you, right? Don't be so damn unconvinced. If you have the ability, show it to me. If you can encircle and annihilate the 1,500 enemies in Jie Zhi Town within an hour, quickly establish a defensive position, and attack the enemy mercilessly at any time, Only the reinforcements that may come will have the right to be unconvinced. As long as you do it, I will not only take back what I just said, but I will also buy you a drink after the battle, and I will also reward you heavily. If you can't do it, hey, okay, stop talking nonsense, and let's go." Looking at the momentum and heading west Of the 3500 brothers, Dai Ziran, the chief of the operations section on the slope, shook his head repeatedly: "Brother, your mouth is too bad. I guess there is no brigade commander in China who mobilizes before the battle like you. It's vulgar." Deputy Brigadier Long Shaogang and Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning both laughed. Wu Ming turned to Dai Ziran and cursed: "Aren't those pretty boys in big cities who jump on the table during parades and rallies vulgar? Facing the ignorant students and onlookers, they always wave their little white hands that have not seen much sunlight in an impassioned manner, shouting slogans hysterically, talking about the country and the nation when they speak, and talking about the socialist revolution when they don't speak. You talk nonsense on the ground, and the people in the audience don't understand anything. They themselves are moved first. This is the mobilization method you admire most, right? Why are you, Dai Ziran, saying that you have been in the army for four years and are about to get married? Why are you still not realistic? Have you spent all these years fooling around with me? Ask the brothers around you, when they give training to the troops, who is more fucking civilized than me? "I despise you." After Wu Ming cursed, he turned around and left. The brothers around him laughed loudly, leaving the stunned Dai Ziran behind, and followed Wu Ming happily down the slope, making Dai Ziran scream in anger. The two men on guard were The brothers of the company completed their mission and quietly withdrew. At this time, Xinfeng City was still as quiet as before. No one knew that the main force of Wu Ming's command had been dispatched. The officers and soldiers of the Second Regiment stationed in the city were still silent. When Wu Ming and his entourage rode into the city, they were on guard duty. The officers and soldiers of the county security regiment showed no abnormal reaction at all, and they were not aware that intensive preparations were being made to capture the Cantonese army spies throughout the city. Volume 3, Chapter 190: Sudden Attack (Part 2) Half past five in the morning. In the calm morning breeze, Luo Yuming's first regiment and Tian Zhenggang's machine gun battalion had been resting in hiding for three and a half hours on the east side and rear side of Jie Zhi Town. In addition to the officers and soldiers responsible for guarding and sentry, the soldiers who had been walking for most of the night were still sleeping in the valley holding their weapons. However, the regiment and battalion commanders could no longer sit still. They climbed up the hill in front of the hiding spot and raised their hands. The telescope, with the help of the light of the morning sun, repeatedly observed the movement of opponents inside and outside Jie Zhi Town. Jiezhi Town is an ancient town with a long history. It is named because it is located at the junction of Nanxiong, Guangdong and Xinfeng County, Jiangxi Province. It has been an important post station on the border between Guangdong and Jiangxi for hundreds of years. The undulating hills on both sides of the town run from northeast to southwest. It sandwiched the slightly trumpet-shaped ancient town that is five miles long and two miles wide. The opening of the trumpet faces Jiuduwei in the northeast, and the mouth of the rear trumpet faces Wujing Town, which is 14 kilometers southwest. The narrowest point is only three meters wide. One hundred and fifty meters. In the early Qing Dynasty, the archery towers built with stone strips and blue bricks on both sides of the 350-meter-wide hill have long since collapsed, but the defensive towers are still very strong, and their basic defensive functions have been maintained. Only two strong towers in the north and south are needed. With a few light and heavy machine guns mounted on it, the entire narrow passage can be completely blocked. Perhaps the main focus of the 1st Regiment of the 39th Brigade of the Guangdong Army was on the front. They did not occupy the two important fortifications behind them, but built a 1.5-kilometer-long defense on the forward position facing Jiudu, Jiangxi. Fortifications and main troops are also deployed here. Although the quality of the fortifications on this line of defense is extremely poor, and the Wu Ming Brigade on the opposite side is not equipped with artillery, so it does not build a strong fortress that can defend against artillery. However, it relies on dense log sandbags and machine gun fortifications, as well as equipment up to the company and platoon level. The light and heavy machine guns are fully capable of launching intensive firepower strikes against Wu Ming's brigade attacking across the river. However, the Guangdong army never thought that the poorly equipped and disheveled miscellaneous army on the opposite side would dare to attack them first. The 1st Regiment of the 39th Brigade came from a famous family in Guangzhou and just returned from studying at the Japanese Military Academy two years ago. The leader of the regiment, Zheng Zhaowen, even asserted: "The main battlefield for the exchange of fire between the two sides should be on the Hunan-Guangxi border in the west. If a fight really breaks out, the maximum pressure on the entire northern Guangdong front can only come from Chenzhou, Hunan, not Jiangxi, which the headquarters faces. On the front line from Dayu to Xinfeng, unless the headquarters takes the lead in attacking the newly formed 10th Brigade defense line on the opposite side, the opponents with backward equipment and like a ragtag army will never dare to take the initiative to attack." It was Zheng Zhaowen's ignorance and arrogance that caused the entire regiment to slack off. , it also shows that Wu Ming's strategy of "showing weakness to confuse the opponent" has played a huge role. In the summer, the sun rises early, and you can clearly see the scenery 100 meters away at six in the morning. Therefore, starting at 5:40 in the morning, the officers and soldiers of the two reconnaissance platoons of the Luo Yuming Regiment and the Tian Zhenggang Battalion have been divided into seven strike groups to launch the attack. action. The brothers of the reconnaissance platoon of the machine gun battalion lurking behind the opponent relied on skilled tactics and good camouflage to take the lead in reaching the rear of the enemy post and quickly eliminated the three groups of sentries arranged by the enemy on the side and rear. Battalion Commander Tian Zhenggang saw the brothers of the reconnaissance platoon succeed. , immediately ordered his mortar company and heavy machine gun company to seize the old fortifications on the two highlands in the north and south, firmly blocking the retreat route of Zheng Zhaowen's regiment. At 5:56 in the morning, the third team of Luo Yuming's reconnaissance platoon was discovered while clearing the enemy flank guard post. The enemy sentry hurriedly fired a warning shot. The seven officers and soldiers of the reconnaissance team opened fire decisively. The dense rain of bullets from the Thompson submachine gun overwhelmed the enemy. The two sentries formed a honeycomb, but the gunshots and screams also alerted the enemies stationed in the town who were about to get up and assemble. Suddenly, the silent ancient town was filled with killing cries and continuous gunshots. Upon seeing this, the regiment leader Luo Yuming decisively issued an attack order. Three red signal bombs soared into the sky amidst the screams. On the mountainside more than 500 meters on the north and south sides of the ancient town, gunfire erupted in an instant. A dense rain of bullets flew towards the enemy officers and soldiers who had gathered in panic in the town. The 60 mortars, which were equipped at the platoon level, fired frequently according to the preset shooting conditions, shocking the unsuspecting enemy. There were endless shouts and screams. On the two high platforms in the north and south behind the town, twenty-four August 1st mortars were deployed at a leisurely rate of ten rounds per minute. The enemy military camps in the town and the tents set up along the river exploded violently. It was torn apart in the sound, and the fire and thick smoke caused by the explosion of dense shells instantly enveloped the entire ancient town. Under the rapid firepower from three sides, the Guangdong officers and soldiers rushed towards the forward position in the northeast like headless flies. Luo Yuming, who thought it would take ten minutes of shelling to achieve the goal, was shocked and rushed out of the temporary headquarters with joy. He shouted to the bugler outside: "Blow the charge bugle¡ª¡ª" "Tick tick tick¡ª¡ª" The loud charge bugle sounded suddenly. The 2,200 officers and soldiers of Luo Yuming's regiment immediately drew out their bayonets and quickly installed them. Under the leadership of the team, they roared down the hillside, and the roar of "Hand over the gun, don't kill" was earth-shattering. The company platoon leaders equipped with Thompson submachine guns rushed at the front of the team, responding to all those who did not raise their hands or had no time to raise their hands.The enemy fired wildly. Tian Zhenggang, who was at the rear of the battlefield, changed the shooting direction in a tacit understanding. The twenty-four mortars adjusted their firing range amidst the sound of commands. Within a minute, they roared again, and the dense shells carried red flames over the ancient town and flew to the northeast of the battlefield. The defensive position of the defenders above was blown up, and the defense line 1.5 kilometers long and nearly 100 meters wide was burst into flames and shattered into pieces. The entire ancient town and the mountains on both sides shook violently amidst the continuous explosions. Facing countless enemies with high morale and roaring like wolves and tigers, the unprepared Cantonese officers and soldiers who were mercilessly beaten completely lost the courage to resist. At this point in the battle, most of the Cantonese officers and soldiers Already exhausted, and now fighting an unpopular civil war, they all dropped their weapons and raised their hands. On the high platform on the south side of the rear of the battlefield, Tian Zhenggang, who was climbing up and looking down, saw the outstanding performance of the group of brothers below. He couldn't help but smile with satisfaction, but he cursed at the deputy battalion commander and two company commanders who came to him: "Well Damn it, Luo Waizui got it easy this time. We destroyed most of the enemy barracks and fortifications for them. They only had to shout a few slogans of "No gun will kill," and it was a great achievement. Later I insisted on asking him to go back. Most of them cannot be captured. We must not let this fool gain both fame and fortune." The brothers laughed loudly after hearing this. Deputy Battalion Commander Luo Changling raised his wrist and looked at his watch and said with satisfaction: "Not bad, we'll get it in twenty-six minutes. I guess Luo Waizui has already used the radio to report his victory to the brigade commander." The regiments under the 39th Brigade of the Guangdong Army are not equipped with radio stations, but their brigade headquarters has them and has just set them up. Soon a dedicated telephone line connected the Nanxiong Division to the Shaoguan Military Headquarters, and the rumble of artillery in Jiezhi Town had already alerted the officers and soldiers of the 39th Brigade stationed in Wujing Town, 14 kilometers away from the battlefield. Brigadier Ye Jinhua briefly analyzed the map and immediately sent the second regiment under his command to reinforce. At the same time, he telegraphed the news of the fierce exchange of fire between the two armies in Jiezhi Town to Nanxiong's division commander Chen Zhang. Chen Zhang was very surprised after receiving the emergency report. Although the Nanjing government had expressed a strong attitude yesterday, and the Central Military Commission led by Chiang Kai-shek also issued a stern order of crusade, Chen Zhang, like the vast majority of soldiers across the country, believed that there were now internal problems The top leaders of Nanjing, who are seeking foreign aggression, are just bluffing. According to the practice established over the years, the Nanjing government and the new governments of Guangdong and Guangxi will inevitably compete with each other in public opinion to win the political initiative. At the same time, the negotiation team sent by Nanjing is still making final efforts for peace talks in Guangzhou. Next, under the mediation of all parties across the country and the European and American powers who are deeply afraid of affecting their own interests, they will have to continue wrangling and arguing. Maybe the matter will not settle in the end. To say the least, even if the two sides really fought, Chiang Kai-shek would definitely take action first to deal with Li Zongren and Bai Chongxi, the most stubborn and arrogant people who had disobeyed the central government since the Northern Expedition, and attack the most difficult Guangxi army among the Guangdong and Guangxi armies, so as to achieve surrender without a fight. The purpose of the people's army is not the Guangdong army, which has already developed huge cracks under its various efforts. Therefore, the main battlefield of the exchange of fire will definitely be on the front line of Hunan and Guangxi. Moreover, the two armies of the Central Army have just entered Hunan, which also confirms Everyone¡¯s judgment. No one expected that there had been no news from the Hunan side, but the Guangdong-Jiangxi front line, which was considered the least likely to have conflicts and exchanges of fire, took the lead in fighting, and the one taking the initiative to attack turned out to be a mere local security force. The expanded new brigade of the Central Army surprised the commander of the 14th Division Chen Zhang, who was not expecting it. He also felt angry at being deceived and despised. In this case, Chen Zhang issued a death order to Ye Jinhua. He must teach the unscrupulous opponent on the other side a lesson, and strive to use superior troops and advanced equipment to eliminate the opponent cleanly. If possible, attack by the way. Seize all strategic points in Jiangxi on the Guangdong-Jiangxi border and block the southward path of subsequent reinforcements from the Central Army. Two hours later, Chen Zhang, who was looking at the map and thinking about his next strategy, unexpectedly received an emergency call from Ye Jinhua, commander of the 39th Brigade: "The first regiment of our brigade was unprepared at six o'clock in the morning. We were suddenly attacked by the newly formed 10th Brigade of the Central Army. One thousand and five hundred officers and soldiers resisted tenaciously and many died According to the latest emergency report from the front line, Jiezhi Town has been occupied by the enemy. Our Second Regiment rushing to Jiezhi Town is fighting with The defending enemy was engaged in a fierce battle." Chen Zhang was shocked and furious. He roared loudly into the phone: "The opponent is just a no-name brigade with less than 5,000 people. In the blink of an eye, he defeated your most elite unit, which had just changed its equipment. Not long ago, a main force group also occupied the site of an important border town where the enemy and the enemy were confronting each other" "If Commander Chen and his colleagues in the army knew about this, where would you and I put our faces? I tell you, Ye Jinhua, until the sun goes down. Before that, take back Jie Zhi Town to me, otherwise military law will be imposed." Hearing the sound of Chen Zhang throwing down the phone, there was silence in the headquarters of the 14th Division of the Guangdong Army. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 191: Interlocking Traps After a while, Chen Zhang, who put down the phone, suddenly realized that he had lost his temper, but as the boss, there was no need to explain anything to his subordinates. He immediately lowered his face and told everyone what to do, and then waved to Chief of Staff Deng Bohan. He walked straight to the yard outside the door and asked the chief of staff in a low voice as he walked: "Bohan, do you have any suggestions for this?" Deng Bohan graduated from the Guangdong Lecture Hall. He is thoughtful and suspicious, and he usually talks about everything. , watertight, and he does not know the specific progress of the war, nor does he know what is happening to the defeated first regiment, so he dare not make any suggestions on how to make decisions, but he still understands the simple comparison of troops. , then said: "My subordinates believe that since the 1st Regiment of the 39th Brigade has been defeated, the remaining 2nd Regiment and the three companies directly under the brigade headquarters may not be able to regain the Jieji Town occupied by the cunning enemy Although the enemy equipment faced by the 39th Brigade is relatively backward, there are still 5,000 people. If they bite the bullet and come to a head-on confrontation, the 39th Brigade with only 3,000 soldiers left will be very difficult. I am afraid it will be difficult. Defeat the opponent before dark "Furthermore, we all know the topography of the five-kilometer radius to the south and west of Jie Zhi Town. The mountains are high, the roads are narrow, and the water is everywhere. Unless there is enough artillery support, this battle will be difficult to fight." Are our requirements for Ye Jinhua too strict? " "Alas -" Chen Zhang sighed longly: "Bo Han, why don't I know that we don't have enough troops? However, if we do not quickly recover the important border town where the enemy and we are facing each other, you and I will not be able to explain to our superiors that this newly-organized 10th Brigade is so audacious that it dared to take the lead in launching an attack and caught us off guard by using despicable means of sneak attacks. This shows how audacious it is. How cunning" "Enemies who are willing to use their brains are often the most difficult to defeat. Now that they occupy an extremely important geographical location, they have taken the strategic initiative. Even if they retreat under our fierce attack, they will not be able to retreat. There is no loss, but if we can't take back the border site, it will be a big deal. "Bo Han, you have to know that this battle is the first battle between our Guangdong and Guangxi armies and the troops under the Nanjing government. It is beyond everyone's expectations." In addition, I am sure that this is definitely a long-planned conspiracy by Chiang Kai-shek and his staff. The situation of the fighting will soon be known to the outside world. Maybe Nanjing will take the opportunity to make a big show in order to undermine the morale of our army and further push forward politically. We are applying pressure. At this point, the officers and soldiers of our division are already on the verge of defeating the enemy. We can't even think of giving it a try." Deng Bohan nodded frequently: "Now that the division has made up its mind, dispatch the 40th Brigade and the direct artillery company as soon as possible. Go to the front line to support the operation, sooner rather than later, otherwise with the current strength and morale of the 39th Brigade, I am afraid it will only increase casualties and make it difficult to achieve anything." Chen Zhang covered his face and thought for a while, and finally nodded in pain. : "Well, that's all we can do now. I'll go back and draft a telegram to the military headquarters. You personally lead the 40th brigade and the direct artillery company to rush to the front line. No matter what the cost, you must regain the border site, and it must be on the second day." We must capture it within fourteen hours. We do not seek to completely annihilate the enemy. Being able to push the enemy back is a victory. Once we have calmed down, we will slowly settle the score with our opponent." "Follow your order." Xinfeng City is already full of people. Panicked, the wind roared. At dawn, four companies of the Second Regiment of the 10th Brigade of the Central Army, two companies each of the engineering battalion and the supply battalion were suddenly dispatched. Four of the companies forcibly took over the city defense, and the other company guarded the traffic arteries and docks in the south of the city. The fish that escaped the net fled in a hurry, and the other three companies rushed to three famous large trading houses inside and outside the city, as well as the residences of Deputy County Magistrate Qiu Zhenglin and Police Chief Cao Zhizhong. Heavily armed officers and soldiers wearing steel helmets surrounded every yard and shop, then broke in, arrested more than 300 people from the three major trading houses and two major families, tied them up tightly, and quickly sent them to the west of the city. Detention of Tianxin Guan. The remaining officers and soldiers turned all the houses inside and out, confiscated a large amount of supplies, account books, letters and other items. Finally, they even found radio stations and many evidence of conspiracy with the Guangdong army to rebel. Two hours later, the owners and clerks of four more shops were arrested, and six shops were sealed. The case is likely to expand indefinitely. The frightened local wealthy gentry flocked to the county government to inquire and plead for mercy. However, in the face of such a major collaboration with the enemy, the county magistrate Liu Guojie, who had been severely warned by Wu Ming, did not dare to reveal anything. He could only try his best to reassure everyone and go home safely, repeatedly stressing that The Central Army only arrests collaborators and spies, and will never embarrass those who abide by the law. Even those who are mistakenly arrested can be quickly released home as long as they are confirmed to be okay after investigation. In the backyard of Tianxin Guan, the interrogation work in charge of Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning continued. Hundreds of ignorant clerks and servants were released one after another, and each person also received two oceans of "compensation". Brigadier Wu Ming had neither time nor interest to take a look at the backyard. The second regiment, which had successfully completed the arrest mission, had already rushed to Jie Zhi Town at ten o'clock in the morning. Now the fighting ahead is still continuing. The two special agent companies that set off at nightfall yesterday , under the command of battalion commander Lu Kuiyuan, they have successfully crossed the vast mountains and arrived at the pre-arrival outside Nanxiong.At the designated location, various intelligence from Nanxiong and battle reports from Jie Zhi Town are being sent back continuously. Wu Ming and the staff officers of the Operations Section need to concentrate on analyzing the intelligence and making repeated calculations in order to issue the fastest and most correct operations. Order. To the southwest of Jie Zhi Town, on a highland with a length of more than 800 meters. Luo Yuming's regiment and Tian Zhenggang's machine gun battalion, which had absolute terrain advantages, firmly controlled all commanding heights within two kilometers and easily defeated the two charges launched by the enemy's 39th Brigade. Luo Yuming and Tian Zhenggang cooperated very well. During the process of repelling the enemy's first tentative charge, the two troops did not use heavy machine guns and mortars from beginning to end. They waited until the enemy dispatched three battalions to launch the second attack. During the rapid charge, all the light and heavy machine guns and mortars fired at the same time. In just eight minutes, the enemy who was charging with all their strength was beaten until they howled like ghosts. Faced with heavy casualties, the stunned enemy dropped the weapons in his hands in embarrassment and dropped three hundred soldiers. Multiple corpses and more than 400 wounded and sick people fled desperately to the rear of the position. Seeing the brigade commander Ye Jinhua and other ten officers who were personally supervising the battle behind the Guangdong army, their spines shivered and they were stunned on the spot. This was not over yet. At the moment when the enemy retreated, Tian Zhenggang, who was extremely sensitive to changes in the battlefield, quickly issued an order. The officers and soldiers of his mortar company immediately stopped shooting and moved their positions. They carried all the Bayi mortars to the commanding heights one by one to attack the enemy. Launch a free bombardment. The maximum range of the twenty-four French August 1 mortars was more than three thousand meters. The shells chased the fleeing enemies and exploded frequently. The gunners became more skilled and more accurate in firing, causing huge damage and deterrence to the fleeing enemies. Finally, Even the commander of the 39th Brigade, Ye Jinhua, who went out to command the operation, was blown off the high ground behind where the headquarters was located. If two guards had not sacrificed their lives to save him, Ye Jinhua would have been killed on the spot. Tian Zhenggang stood on the high ground and saw through the telescope a group of Guangdong army officers and soldiers dragging the injured Ye Jinhua through the smoke and quickly hiding in the hills. He stamped his feet frequently with regret. At two o'clock in the afternoon, Wu Ming's order was sent to Luo Yuming and Tian Zhenggang again: "The enemy's 40th Brigade, about 4,000 officers and soldiers, left Nanxiong at noon and was heading to Wujing Town at high speed, and is expected to arrive in the evening; The Second Regiment of Yang Sixian and the Directly Affiliated Engineer Battalion will arrive before three o'clock in the afternoon to take over the positions of the First Regiment and the Artillery Battalion. I hope that you two will withdraw quickly, replenish your rest, and set off before four o'clock in the afternoon to sneak around the Cuckoo Ridge in the south. , at the southern foot of Songshan Mountain, lying in ambush on the front line two kilometers south of Wujing Town, waiting for orders. " Luo Yuming and Tian Zhenggang were greatly refreshed after reading the telegram, knowing that Wu Ming was going to use the relatively weak Yang Sixian regiment as bait to block and contain them. The enemy reinforced the main force. After the troops of the headquarters retreated and replenished, they quietly entered the mountain road that had been explored to the south. They used the tactics of outflanking to block the retreat of the enemy's reinforcements. They then engaged Yang Sixian's regiment and the engineer battalion to attack back and forth to eliminate the enemy's reinforcements in one fell swoop. Troops, fight a beautiful battle of annihilation. At 2:50 in the afternoon, 2,400 officers and soldiers of the second regiment of the newly formed 10th Brigade, led by the regiment commander Yang Sixian, panted and rushed to the position to defend. They had already arranged their weapons. The officers and soldiers of a regiment and the brothers of the machine gun battalion withdrew from the battlefield to rest and recuperate according to the order. Yang Si first saw that the foot of the mountain ahead and the open ground further away were covered with corpses of enemy soldiers. There were more than 500 corpses at a rough count. He couldn't help being frightened and quickly ran to Luo Yuming to tell him not to leave yet. Luo Yuming thought that Yang Si first wanted to praise himself and his brothers, so he grinned and waved his hands modestly: "It's not a big deal, haha, the enemy on the opposite side has not been beaten, I believe you can also play at a level close to us, and you are addicted to fighting." "Bah" Yang Si, with red eyes, spat at the smug Luo Yuming, grabbed Luo Yuming's sleeve with one hand, pointed at the densely packed corpses at the foot of the mountain with the other, and shouted loudly: "There are all corpses down there, where are the weapons? Why are all the enemy's weapons missing? Thousands of the enemy's weapons are missing? Don¡¯t let me tell you that the enemy has carried you away. I know very well what kind of bird you are, Luo Waizui. I¡¯m telling you, Luo Waizui, you can¡¯t take it all to yourself this time. All the brothers in my regiment didn¡¯t even eat, and they ran for dozens of miles. Lu Lai will take over for you, wipe your ass, and let you go down to eat and drink before you perform meritorious service. I can only watch helplessly, and maybe you will have to withstand the bombardment of the enemy's main reinforcements. If you are so stupid, If you have a good conscience, just take some of the seizures and share them with my brothers, otherwise I will kill you after the war." Luo Yuming had no way to deal with the fiery-tempered Yang Si He started running and ran down the mountain road in a hurry, making Tian Zhenggang, who was watching the excitement, very happy. Volume 3, Chapter 192: Night Attack (Part 1) At six o'clock in the afternoon, Wu Ming, who received telegrams from various frontline units, was finally relieved. The reinforcements of the 40th Brigade of the 14th Division of the Guangdong Army had arrived at Huangkeng, eight kilometers southwest of Wujing Town. The 3,400 brothers led by Luo Yuming and Tian Zhenggang They successfully crossed the Xipai River at the southern foot of Songshan Mountain and were heading towards Shuinan Cave, the planned lurking site six kilometers ahead. "Call the General Staff Headquarters and record it." Wu Ming, who was staring at the sand table closely, without raising his head, dictated the contents of the message to Du Pingzhang, chief of the confidential section: "At six o'clock in the morning, our department sent a message to the first regiment of the 39th Brigade of the Guangdong Army. Jie Zhi Town launched a surprise attack. After 30 minutes of fierce fighting, the entire town of Jie Zhi was successfully captured, 341 enemies were wiped out, and 1,054 people under the enemy regiment leader Zheng Zhaowen were captured. Weapons and ammunition were seized in the morning. At 9:40, the Second Regiment of the 39th Brigade of the Guangdong Army stationed in Wujing Town arrived with reinforcements from three directly affiliated companies and launched a fierce counterattack at the position south of the town, which was the boundary site occupied by our troops. Our troops occupied the advantageous location and tenaciously blocked the attack. , so far not an inch of ground has been lost; currently, the 40th Brigade of the 14th Division of the Cantonese Army stationed in Nanxiong and its direct artillery battery are approaching quickly and will enter the battlefield in about an hour and a half. Our entire brigade is determined to annihilate the invading enemy. The 10th Brigade was newly formed in front of the formation, Wu Ming. "Du Pingzhang quickly wrote it down, handed the telegram to Wu Ming, and asked with a smile: "Master, do you want to add an honorific after signing the letter?" "What the hell? Just send your hair like this, I don¡¯t have time to wait for those big gentlemen.¡± After Wu Ming finished speaking, he quickly signed his name on the telegram, threw it to Du Pingzhang, continued to lower his head and stared at the sand table, and slowly pulled up the two red triangles on the sand table. The flags were placed at the Xipai River and Shuinan Cave respectively. Dai Ziran, the combat section chief on the side, immediately calculated the distance between the two points, and soon reported the mileage of the east and west paths between Shuinan Cave and Wujing Town, which is separated by a mountain to the north. Wu Ming nodded with satisfaction, pointed to Nanxiong City, which was 38 kilometers west of Wujing Town on the sand table, and said: "The next thing we have to look at is Lu Kuiyuan and the others The defenders of Nancheng almost all marched towards Wujing Town. At most, there is one divisional guard battalion and one or two supply companies left. As long as Lu Kuiyuan and the others can destroy Nancheng's external communication telephone lines after dark, the enemies can only communicate with each other through radio stations. At that time, we can use The captured code book can quickly decipher the enemy's communication content. If all goes well, it can also send false information to the enemy, creating opportunities for Lu Kuiyuan and others to sneak attack on the 14th Division Headquarters. "Long Shaogang said with some worry: "Located in Gan. The city of Nanxiong in Guangdong on the Guangdong border is tall and tall, and the brothers of the two special agent companies don't speak Cantonese. I don't know if they can send people to sneak in. If they choose to attack by force, there is basically no possibility of success, and it may be difficult to do so. "I escaped with my whole body." Zhang Dongning thought for a moment and said with relief: "Don't Kuiyuan and the others have more than a dozen sets of Cantonese army uniforms? I guess they can find a way, even if they can't sneak into the city and take out the enemy's division headquarters to scare them. The goal was basically achieved despite all the fuss. " Dai Ziran was very confused when he saw Wu Ming's calm look. He wondered where Wu Ming got his confidence. After thinking about it for a long time, I still couldn't figure it out. Just when I was about to ask Wu Ming, I suddenly found that the adjutant Sun Chengyuan who was following Wu Ming like a shadow was missing: "Huh? Where is Chengyuan? It seems that I haven't seen his shadow all day today. " Long Shaogang, Zhang Dongning and the staff officers around him immediately looked at Wu Ming, and Wu Ming could only answer truthfully: "Chengyuan is acting with Lu Kuiyuan." Everyone suddenly became energetic, and Wu Ming also smiled. With a mysterious face, he asked everyone to guess which gate Lu Kuiyuan and the others would attack through? As soon as the words came out, all the brothers immediately rolled their eyes. Wu Ming rubbed his head and smiled awkwardly, and left with the excuse of being in a hurry. A young warrant officer staff officer looked at this and that in confusion. Facing a group of senior officers who were laughing and scolding in low voices, he still couldn't make up his mind. Finally, he couldn't help but asked his immediate superior Dai Ziran in a low voice: "Section chief, why are everyone so angry?" Didn't you answer the question raised by the host? The subordinate felt that this issue still needed to be discussed. Dai Ziran immediately stared: "With that boy Sun Chengyuan following, does the secret agent company still have to sneak in through the city gate? You've never seen Sun Chengyuan's skills, so you should at least have heard of them, right? The 45-meter vertical cliff to the east of the Phoenix Mountain base couldn't faze him, but how could the mere six-meter-high Nanxiong City Wall faze him? It's just a pig brain." The young staff officer was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. But not long after, he asked another question: "I still have a doubt. At the moment, our first regiment and the machine gun battalion are sneaking into the south of Wujing Town. In the valley, if everything goes well, we can reach the front line of Shuinan Cave before eight o'clock at night. If the reinforcements of the 40th Brigade do not wait for the arrival of the Cantonese Army Artillery Company, which is more than ten kilometers behind, they will immediately attack the line guarded by our Second Regiment. Will the launch of the offensive at Jie Zhi Town affect the action plan of the First Regiment and the Machine Gun Battalion? " Dai Ziran admired the young subordinate's diligence and inquisitiveness. He pointed at the sand table and explained seriously: "The problem you raised may happen, but it is unlikely First of all, the enemy reinforcements passed 38 kilometers. a rapid marchI must be very tired. I need to rest for at least an hour and finish eating in Wujing Town before I can continue to move forward for 14 kilometers and enter the battlefield to launch an attack on our second regiment position. This will place very high physical demands on the enemy. Even if it were our strongest spy company brothers, they might not be able to do it, so this possibility is unlikely. " Dai Ziran saw seven or eight of his subordinates gathered around him, so he paused slightly and slowly pointed to the position south of the town where the Second Regiment was guarding: "Look here, everyone, our Second Regiment occupies an advantageous terrain. A lot of fortifications were built by surprise in the morning and afternoon. They formed a corner across the highway from the south to the north, and controlled most of the area within three kilometers from a high position. Looking at the front of the position, the terrain is narrow and undulating, and more than two battalions cannot be accommodated. This morning's battle has fully proved that without artillery support, the enemy's large-scale upward attack using infantry will never be effective. Not only is it unable to pose a threat to our army's positions, but it will cause huge casualties to itself. Moreover, with the heavy lessons learned by the 2nd Regiment of the 39th Brigade and the fatigue mentioned just now, the enemy's main reinforcements will definitely not be able to attack before the artillery arrives. Have the guts to attack our second regiment's position. " Seeing that his staff nodded frequently and understood, Dai Ziran said the third reason: "Last point, if we fight at night, how many troops do you think are stronger than us? A major advantage of our army is the long-term night combat training. You have all gone through two stages of recruit training. You should know how high a proportion night marching and combat training account for in the entire training of our army, and each of our regiments He has his own reconnaissance company. Judging from the consistent style of Second Regiment Commander Yang Sixian, it is speculated that he will definitely send his brothers in the reconnaissance company to capture the enemy's wandering sentries, and even shoot cold shots and throw grenades at the enemy's sentries on the periphery before running away. The enemy who was exhausted all day kept him awake at night and the wind was roaring. This was not Yang Sixian's style. " All the staff members smiled knowingly and felt that they had benefited a lot. In excitement, they immediately started discussing the possible tactical use of the Second Regiment and the maximum effect it could achieve. Volume 3, Chapter 192: Night Attack (Part 2) Dai Ziran's analysis of Second Regiment Commander Yang Sixian was very accurate. As expected, Yang Sixian did just that. Not only did he successfully capture two groups of twelve reconnaissance officers and soldiers sent by the enemy by setting up an ambush in advance, but he also decisively dispatched his subordinates after interrogation. The reconnaissance platoon was divided into six groups. Each group sent two brothers with the best marksmanship to reach the outside of the enemy's station and shoot black guns. After several groups of guard posts arranged by the Cantonese Army on the periphery of the camp were shot dead from a distance, the officers and soldiers of the 40th Brigade of the Cantonese Army were greatly panicked. They did not dare to fight back with all their strength in the dark, so they could only send out a few elite companies, Carrying numerous machine guns, they launched a counterattack, but before they could set up the machine guns, the attackers hiding in the darkness in the distance had quietly retreated. Two hours later, when everything had calmed down and the half-tired Cantonese officers and soldiers had just laid down to sleep, the four machine gun teams sent by Yang Sixian once again set up eight Czech light machine guns and launched a frantic attack on the enemy camp from the southeast and northeast. Shooting, after firing five magazines, he immediately ran away, causing the enemy camp to become noisy and chaotic. Officers at all levels of the Guangdong Army were even worse. Chief of Staff Deng Boxan, who was in charge of full command, finally waited until the gunfire stopped and immediately picked up the phone to report the situation to Nanxiong's division commander Chen Zhang, only to find that the military dedicated phone line could not be reached. This situation immediately frightened the cautious and suspicious Deng Bohan into a cold sweat. While he ordered officers at all levels to return to their respective departments to guard against enemy sneak attacks, he used the radio to report the critical situation to Chen Zhang and asked Chen Zhang for instructions. In order to prevent possible sudden attacks by their opponents, officers at all levels have been guarding the officers and soldiers under their command with fear. However, the enemy is as vicious as a night owl, and every one or two hours, it appears on the dark mountainside or in the woods in the distance. Inside, several machine guns were used to fire intensively at the camp, causing the Guangdong officers and soldiers to panic and not dare to lie down and sleep until dawn. Chen Zhang in Nanxiong City received an urgent call from Deng Bohan and was worried. He had been in the army for twenty years and had never encountered such an unorganized, despicable and cunning opponent. After repeated consideration, he could only order Deng Bohan to shrink the formation appropriately. He raised his vigilance and must not let the enemy be caught off guard. He ordered Deng Bohan to hold on until dawn, and the enemy's harassment would automatically stop. At that time, he would retaliate severely with artillery fire. Compared with the officers and soldiers in Wujing Town, who were worried about the situation, the Cantonese officers and soldiers in Nanxiong City were a hundred times more comfortable. Although under the repeated orders of the division commander Chen Zhang, the guard battalion and engineer company frequently sent patrol teams to guard the whole city. However, due to the lack of troops in the city after the main force went to the front line, the vigilance and patrols outside the city were very lax. At four o'clock in the morning, Lu Kuiyuan led his 300 elite troops to quietly rush out from the foot of Fotou Ridge, 1.5 kilometers southeast of the city. They divided their troops into two groups and slowly moved towards the city wall between the south gate and the east gate of Nanxiong. There are contiguous houses outside the south gate and east gate, and many people have dogs. The guard dogs with a well-developed sense of smell and keen hearing will bark wildly when they hear any noise. Several brothers from the She ethnic group, Lei Peng and Lei Yan, immediately took out and hung them on their chests. The tiger fangs in front of me, the refreshing southeast wind quickly blew away the unique and delicate smell of tiger fangs. The guard dogs that had been barking just now miraculously stopped barking, and a few frightened low sounds from the guard dogs could still be vaguely heard in the quiet darkness. Ming. The Cantonese army patrols between the two city gates passed by once an hour. Each patrol had only six to seven people, and they talked loudly while walking, looking very relaxed. At 4:15 in the morning, the six-person patrol walking from the east gate to the south gate walked lazily along the outside of the city wall and walked to the open area between two residential houses. Six special forces were hidden in the bushes. The leading soldiers suddenly rushed out, and the sharp daggers either cut the necks of the patrolling sentries, or stabbed them into the heart. Before the sneak attack could succeed, the brothers put down the bodies of the futile struggle. More than ten people wearing Cantonese army uniforms and garrison officers and soldiers wore tall hats. The brother had straightened up, quickly arranged his clothes, picked up the rifle on the ground, and, under the personal leadership of battalion commander Lu Kuiyuan and company commander Lei Biao, divided into two teams and walked towards the two southeast gates. Sun Chengyuan dragged the body in his arms to the corner of the city wall, gestured to the brothers who were slowly following him, suddenly turned to the city wall, jumped up, and silently climbed up like a gecko. In a blink of an eye, he climbed to the top of the city and observed it for a moment. He immediately threw down the rope around his waist and pulled a guard up the city wall with three clicks. The guard dropped the rope, immediately untied the rope loop around his waist, threw the end of the rope down with a flick of his hand, and almost simultaneously with Sun Chengyuan, he pulled the two soldiers under the city wall. Brother, pull him up. In less than a minute, there were already more than ten brothers crawling on the top of the city. Two of them, led by Sun Chengyuan, slowly touched the gate tower on the east gate. The other brothers hung down ropes, and the two hundred men below the city Brother Yu grabbed the rope and climbed quickly. In the center of the tower on the east gate, there was a square machine gun fortification made of sandbags. Two sentries were leaning on the sandbags, smoking cigarettes and chatting in low voices. Before they understood what was going on, they felt their eyes go dark and instantly lost consciousness. One of them was stabbed in the back of the head. He picked up a sharp dagger, and the other person's neck was pinched directly by Sun Chengyuan. After succeeding, the two brothers quickly entered the fortification, pretending to be enemy troops and continued to be alert. Sun Chengyuan quietly entered the gatehouse, using the starlight through the door window.After careful inspection, he immediately walked towards the five sleeping enemy officers and soldiers, and without hesitation, he pulled out his dagger and dropped them one by one. In the darkness on the south side of the city tower, Lu Kuiyuan saw the signal from the city and immediately led eight brothers to line up and walk towards the city gate. Under the dim light at the city gate, the two sentries guarding the city gate had no doubts when they saw the patrol returning. One of them squatted down and rubbed the itchy sandworm feet. The other looked at Lu Kuiyuan who was getting closer and closer, and suddenly Realizing that something was wrong, he subconsciously opened his mouth and was about to shout when the dagger in Lu Kuiyuan's hand had already pierced his throat. Another sentry raised his head in surprise. Lu Kuiyuan's spring leg that cut through the wind had hit him hard on the neck. There was only a crisp "click" sound. The sentry's body flew three meters and hit the city wall. When he landed, Lu Kuiyuan's long legs once again stretched out in advance, blocking and pressing the body under the base of the city wall. The rest of the brothers quickly entered the dark places on both sides of the city gate, threw away their long rifles, took off the Thompson submachine guns from their backs, and quickly loaded them to wait for orders. Lu Kuiyuan let out a long breath, and was about to lead his brothers into the East Street where the enemy division headquarters was located, when a burst of intense gunfire suddenly came from the direction of the south gate. The brothers were shocked and looked nervously at Lu Kuiyuan, who was also surprised. Lu Kuiyuan cursed angrily, roared and rushed into the city first. The brothers immediately took big steps to follow closely. The gunshots outside the south gate became increasingly intensive. The traces of the first spy company commander Lei Biao and seven brothers were exposed, and they launched a decisive attack and eliminated more than ten guards on the top and bottom of the city tower at the cost of injuring three people. Under the leadership of Yan, they rushed out and rushed into the military camp inside the south gate as quickly as possible. The officers and soldiers of the special agent company who rushed into the barracks took full advantage of their firepower and rushed into the barracks in an unyielding and tyrannical manner. The two companies of Cantonese troops who rushed out of the barracks in disheveled clothes were defeated in pieces as soon as they ran out of the barracks, imitating the British Mark III. High-explosive grenades continued to fly into the panicked Guangdong army ranks. The violent explosions caused heavy casualties to the Cantonese army officers and soldiers who retreated into the barracks. They also woke up the famous border city between Jiangxi and Guangdong in the dark night from their slumber. The majestic county government compound on Chengdong Street was in chaos. This ancient compound, which is only 220 meters away from the east gate of the county seat, is in danger. The officers and soldiers of the two companies of the division's security battalion organized a defense amidst the chaotic shouts. Machine guns were carried to the front and rear of the yard by the panicked officers and soldiers. A few calm veterans bravely held machine guns and quickly climbed to the commanding heights of the courtyard wall. As soon as the veteran who climbed up the courtyard wall showed his head, he was hit by the dense bullets that flew accurately and fell off the courtyard wall. The two heavy machine guns that had just been set up at the gate also disappeared after a series of deafening explosions. Immediately afterwards, a film of The grenade flew into the courtyard wall, and more than sixty officers and soldiers who had no time to retreat to the main hall were either blown into the air, or were shattered and died on the spot. The guard battalion commander, who was so frightened that he had no time to put on his shoes, retreated to the main hall with a loud shout and came from the rear. The hundreds of Cantonese officers and soldiers were so frightened that they could not hear the order. They all subconsciously looked for bunkers, shot desperately at the gate and the walls on both sides, and soon died from the high-explosive grenades that kept flying. In the northeast corner of the county compound, battalion commander Lu Kuiyuan met with Sun Chengyuan and waved his hand, leading more than 30 brothers to rush to the backyard. The first wave of more than 30 high-explosive grenades flew into the high wall, and a series of explosions swept the rear. The small pavilion in the yard was blown up, causing rubble to fly and sawdust to scatter. The heavy door panel of the backyard gate, together with the four machine gunners, were blown to pieces by five accurately dropped grenades. Lu Kuiyuan, who was red-eyed with the killing, rushed into the gunpowder smoke first. More than 30 brothers followed closely, and more than 30 submachine guns fired wildly at all movable targets in the courtyard. The lobby of the county government office was already in chaos. Chen Zhang, the commander of the 14th Division of the Guangdong Army, who was protected by four personal guards, shouted an order hysterically. All division personnel raised their rifles and Bergman submachine guns. , amidst Chen Zhang's roar, he bravely rushed to the front and back yards. The continuous explosions and intensive gunshots caused huge chaos in the entire compound, and horrifying screams could be heard amidst the billowing smoke. Sun Chengyuan, who had put on the uniform of the Cantonese Army, lost four Cantonese soldiers along the way. With the cover of the smoke, he successfully reached under the window on the east side of the lobby of the Central Courtyard. He hid by the window and observed for a moment, then jumped into the window and held the Ke in his hand. Four guards were knocked to the ground by continuous bullets fired from the Erte pistol. Chen Zhang, the commander of the 14th Division, was about to take out his gun when the butt of the gun in Sun Chengyuan's hand hit Chen Zhang's head with a face full of shock. He picked up the unconscious Chen Zhang, turned around and jumped out of the window. After a few ups and downs, he climbed over two sides. The rice courtyard wall threw more than ten Guangdong officers and soldiers who had reacted and chased out angrily into the high wall. Sun Chengyuan ran to the east gate in one breath, threw the Chen Zhang on his shoulder to the two responding brothers, and loudly ordered to send the signal. Three red signal bombs quickly rose into the sky, and the dazzling light illuminated the ancient city of Nanxiong filled with smoke and fire. blood red. The brothers in the secret service company did not hesitate when they saw the retreat signal.Leaving the battlefield, he carried his injured brothers and rushed out of the east and south gates as quickly as possible. Lu Kuiyuan, who had successfully entered the core edge area of ??the enemy division, shouted repeatedly. The brothers threw more than twenty high-explosive grenades and then quickly As they retreated, the telecommunications room next to the hall burst into flames after the explosion. In the smoke of gunfire, Lu Kuiyuan and his brothers rushed out of the backyard towards the east gate with five injured brothers. They quickly left the city with the support of two small teams of brothers, and soon reunited with brothers Lei Peng, Lei Yan and other brothers who had returned successfully. place, rushing non-stop towards the mountains to the east. Volume 3, Chapter 193: Forced Surrender When a fierce battle broke out at the south gate of Nanxiong, the two companies of Cantonese troops stationed at the west gate and north gate did not dare to move at all, fearing that they would fall into the enemy's plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain. However, in less than three minutes, a message came from the division headquarters in the city. The violent explosions and dazzling flames frightened the officers and soldiers of the two companies. The two company commanders, who were deeply afraid of being accused of refusing to save their lives, led the reinforcements to the division headquarters almost at the same time. But everything was too late. When more than two hundred officers and soldiers rushed into the division headquarters, which was blazing with fire and changed beyond recognition, the fierce fighting had stopped for a long time. The ground was full of the mutilated corpses of the guard battalion brothers and the painful groans of the wounded. The most elite of the division Most of the officers and soldiers of the two companies were killed or injured in less than ten minutes of fighting. After the news came out that the division commander had been snatched away, a company commander who led his troops to come to the rescue immediately collapsed to the ground. Another courageous company commander was stunned for a moment. He grabbed the surviving deputy commander of the guard battalion and asked sternly. Then he shouted to his brothers to follow him out of the east gate. However, he chased him less than a kilometer outside the city and was immediately attacked by his opponent. After breaking up the ambush of the detachment, nearly half of the officers and soldiers were hit and fell down, and the remaining half turned around and fled. The company commander, who was not afraid of death, had no time to fire a shot, and half of his head was cut off by the dense bullets. Early in the morning, 38 kilometers northeast of Nanxiong, Wujing Town. The 5,000 officers and soldiers of the Guangdong Army who had been harassed by their opponents all night were exhausted. Most of the officers and soldiers did not even want to eat breakfast and went to bed. The division chief of staff Deng Bohan, who led the officers of the various departments to patrol the camp, was worried when he saw this situation. After discussing with the Indian Asan-like 39th Brigade Commander Ye Jinhua and the 40th Brigade Commander Guan Hanchen, they could only make up their minds to drive all the officers and soldiers up, randomly find something to fill their stomachs, and immediately sent a search team to conduct reconnaissance. The main force set off in order and headed for the Jie Zhi Town fourteen kilometers ahead. Even if they did not fight, they would enter the battlefield and form a confrontation with the enemy. According to Deng Bohan's plan, the entire army would take a rest after entering the battlefield five kilometers away from the enemy. The enemy with equal strength would never give up the advantageous terrain they occupy and take the initiative to attack the headquarters. At that time, he would call the division commander Chen Zhang for combat orders. There is ample reason to take a rest. If they continue to stay in Wujing Town and stagnate, neither Deng Bohan nor the two brigade commanders can afford to be accused of being "cowardly and hesitant to move forward in battle." At 8:30 in the morning, the gray clouds slowly coming from the southeast sky obscured the After surviving the hot morning sun, the reserve team composed of the remnants of the 39th Brigade of the Cantonese Army, which was missing most of its personnel, was the last to leave Wujing Town. Only the officers and soldiers of the division's artillery company were still dragging their pack horses over, cursing and cursing. Eight French Schneider Nl909 improved 75mm mountain guns were connected with draft horses. The officers and soldiers of the baggage company responsible for transporting ammunition could only surround a dozen heavy carriages and watch every move of the artillery company officers and soldiers from a distance. No one dared to offend the most skilled and well-paid artillerymen in the army. At 9:10, the 39th Brigade in front had disappeared, and the artillery company commander, who was strong and wearing a military cap crookedly, gave the order to set off. The long team hauling artillery and transporting ammunition walked out of the defense fortifications one kilometer outside the town. The brothers of the assault battalion of Luo Yuming's first regiment, who had moved from the side and rear, immediately launched into action. More than 400 officers and soldiers jumped out of the rice fields and ditches where they were hiding. Fifteen Czech machine guns and more than fifty submachine guns lined up in a row fired dense bullets, beating the unsuspecting Cantonese artillery and heavy troops until they screamed in agony. In the blink of an eye, more than half of them were killed or injured, and more than four hundred people wearing steel helmets were soaked to the skin. The officers and soldiers used only one charge to completely control the remaining enemies. Battalion Commander Han Tiecheng put a pistol to the head of the artillery company commander, forcing him to obey the order. The stubborn artillery company commander yelled and cursed loudly. Han Tiecheng clicked his finger and a gunshot sounded. The artillery company commander suddenly fell to the ground with his brains exploding. Han Tiecheng moved the gun again. He pointed at the artillery platoon leader in front of him who was so frightened that he urinated incontinently. It didn't take much effort to get the dozens of surviving Cantonese artillery soldiers to move quickly. In less than ten minutes, eight artillery pieces were quickly dragged back to the rear position and lined up in a row. The dark muzzles of the guns were pointed directly at the Cantonese troops heading to the battlefield in front. The surviving eighty Cantonese troops were heavily loaded with hundreds of guns. Under pressure, he honestly drove the carriage to the rear of the artillery array, and took the initiative to remove boxes of artillery shells from the vehicle without further orders. At the same time, more than 3,000 officers and soldiers led by Luo Yuming and Tian Zhenggang rushed over from behind the dense forests and hills at the foot of the southern mountain, and in a blink of an eye they occupied the unguarded defensive position outside the town. Until then, those who had already gone far The Guangdong army hurriedly sent more than a hundred officers and soldiers back to check the situation. Tian Zhenggang put down the telescope and loudly announced groups of numbers. The brothers in the mortar company who had just been deployed quickly became busy. Half a minute later, a salvo fired. Twenty-four shells roared out, and in a blink of an eye they fell on Baidu, who was running quickly. The more than a hundred Guangdong officers and soldiers were surrounded by bombs that made them howl like ghosts and wolves. Before the smoke cleared, the more than 70 surviving Guangdong officers and soldiers turned around and fled, leaving more than 20 corpses on the bumpy ground and more than a dozen wailing wounded soldiers. Seeing this, Luo Yuming shook his head repeatedly and said that the Cantonese army was too inexperienced. However, the brothers on the battlefield were dancing with joy and praising the brothers of the machine gun battalion for their good and accurate shooting. Tian Zhenggang also praised his brothers, and thenThen he ran to Luo Yuming to discuss in a low voice. Luo Yuming nodded, raised his big hand and waved back. Dozens of officers and soldiers immediately escorted more than ten Guangdong army scouts from behind the position. Luo Yuming very magnanimously ordered his brothers to untie the prisoners, and talked with the prisoners in a pleasant manner. The two lieutenants discussed it, but after a long time, the two captured lieutenants still couldn't understand what Luo Yuming said. Luo Yuming had no choice but to invite Tian Zhenggang, who was hiding aside to watch the excitement, over and cursed a few words in frustration before standing aside angrily. Tian Zhenggang, who has studied at the Central Military Academy for three years, can barely understand Cantonese, but he can't speak other than a few curse words, but he can speak Mandarin well: "You two, actually we don't want to fight this battle. After all, everyone We are all Chinese. Not long ago, we were all brothers in the trenches. How pitiful is it to be at war with each other? However, your Commander-in-Chief Chen wants to be the local emperor of Guangdong. The central government has ordered us to come to attack, so we can only bite the bullet and come I believe you have also seen that our two regiments surrounded your army with more than 3,500 people, occupied your defensive positions, and captured eight of your cannons. Your more than 4,000 brothers were on both sides of us. How can we fight under a pincer attack? " "Look at our military uniforms and weapons and equipment. Which one is not better than yours? I can also tell you that the total strength of our new 10th Brigade is not the 4,500 people claimed. , but more than 7,600 brothers, you are now surrounded by my superior force, how can you fight this battle? Not to mention fighting, your brothers were away all day yesterday, and they were harassed by us all night last night. "Whether you can run now is a question" "Sir, just tell me, what do you want us to do?" The tall and thin Lieutenant of the Guangdong Army is the reconnaissance platoon leader of the 40th Brigade. He is a sensible person at first glance. Well said. Tian Zhenggang nodded happily: "I will let you go back. Please rush to the front as soon as possible and tell your superiors that as long as you put down your arms, you will get our preferential treatment You also know the practice of civil wars over the years. Unless there is a deep hatred, we will never kill everyone. Yes, usually after one party compromises, the two parties sit down and talk slowly as if nothing happened. After the talk, they pat their butts and leave. We will be rewarded when we go back. You will continue to be your soldiers after you go back. What's the point? Why not?" After Tian Zheng finished speaking, he asked the company commander on the side for the Guangdong Army Lieutenant's armed belt and Browning pistol, and politely handed it to the Guangdong Army Lieutenant: "Take your things." "Cantonese Army. The lieutenant sighed, took the armed belt with the holster and pistol, put it on silently, stepped back half a step and saluted Tian Zhenggang: "Thank you, sir, I will take your words with you next time." Tian Zhenggang smiled and signaled The surrounding brothers made a way, and more than ten captured scouts, led by the lieutenant platoon leader, walked towards the front of the position with their hands empty and their heads lowered. After more than ten minutes, they were picked up by the Cantonese army who quickly turned back to block the attack. . Eight kilometers south of Jie Zhi Town, more than 4,000 panicked Guangdong officers and soldiers have stopped advancing. Two infantry regiments of the 40th Brigade are repairing fortifications in front and rear of the team. All the scouts from each regiment and battalion climbed up to the high ground on both sides. Raise the binoculars to closely observe the enemy movements on both sides. In the temporary command post in the center of the position close to the mountain on the north side, two confused Cantonese army brigade commanders started arguing fiercely. Chief of Staff Deng Bohan anxiously urged the radio operator to keep sending reports, and he must find ways to get in touch with the division headquarters, and get in touch with the division headquarters from both sides. Two other radio stations gathered by the brigades also made a busy beeping sound. Soon, the communications staff officer of the 39th Brigade shouted, turned around and handed the hastily translated telegram to Deng Bohan who came in front of him, with a look of horror on his face: "Chief of Staff, the signature of the telegram turned out to be the new editor of the Central Army. "Wu Ming, commander of the 10th Brigade." "What?" Deng Bohan screamed, grabbed the message and read it immediately. When he raised his head, his face was full of shock: "This Wu Ming claimed that one of his battalion officers and soldiers had succeeded in the attack early this morning. He attacked our division headquarters, captured the division, and finally ordered us to surrender unconditionally before 12 noon and not to make any more unnecessary sacrifices. " "How could this how could he get us? The secret code?" Ye Jinhua, whose head was wrapped in thick gauze, shouted, and the other generals were stunned by this incredible news. Deng Bohan shook his head in pain: "It's probably true, otherwise it's impossible that the phone couldn't get through and there was no response from the radio Our main force has been sent out, and only the division headquarters guard battalion and three vulnerable people are left in Nanxiong City. The logistics company of the battle, and it is less than fifty kilometers away from the enemy-controlled area, the enemy is fully capable of sending a battalion to attack our rear" "The 40th Brigade Reconnaissance Platoon Leader Liao Zhennan and twelve brothers who were reported missing last night were arrested. The enemy has been released. " "Ah hurry up, bring the people here, move quickly." Deng Bohan and a group of generals immediately rushed forward, staring closely at Liao Zhennan and a group of embarrassed scouts who were trotting over, asking questions repeatedly. In the end??What's going on? After listening to Liao Zhennan's statement and relay, each one of them was like eggplants beaten by frost, instantly losing their strength and courage. An hour later, the Chief of Staff of the 14th Division Deng Bohan, who had never made a decision personally in several years, finally made the most difficult decision in his life: "Order the brothers to put down their weapons. I hope that Wu Ming will keep his word, alas¡ª¡ª " Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 194: Sensation (Part 1) June 4, 11:40 noon, Longpan Road, Nanjing, Central Military Commission compound. Four black cars parked slowly in front of the chairman's office building. Chiang Kai-shek, who had just returned from the Executive Yuan to receive the British and American ministers, got out of the car. He took off his military cap and handed it to the attendant beside him. After entering the main hall, he saw the big crowd. Stepping up to greet Kang Ze, who stood in solemn salute, he smiled kindly and asked Kang Ze to follow him into the office on the east side. Entering the room, Chiang Kai-shek returned to his seat and sat down. He drank half a glass of boiled water brought by the guard, touched the intact style buckle, and motioned Kang Ze, who was standing solemnly in front of the table, to sit down on the sofa next to him and talk casually. Asked: "When did they arrive?" "The students arrived yesterday evening. If the aircraft engine failure had not stayed at Nanchang Airport for too long, they should have come to greet the principal yesterday afternoon and report." Kang Ze answered respectfully after sitting down. He knew that Chiang Kai-shek did not like the rhetorical habit of his subordinates, so he puffed up his chest when speaking, and tried to be concise and concise, telling the truth what he saw and heard after arriving at Wu Ming's brigade, and finally emphasized Wu Ming's proposal to send Wu Ming's proposal back to the two Guangdong provinces as soon as possible. He made a detailed report to Chiang Kai-shek on the ins and outs of collecting the bodies and relics of the military pilots and mobilizing the military and civilians to hold a grand condolence ceremony to create political influence. After hearing this, Chiang Kai-shek was very satisfied: "Okay, all major newspapers across the country have been talking about this matter in the past two days. You have done a good job. Wu Ming is very political and knows how to follow the trend. You are also very good at supervising and guiding. You have done a lot of credit." . And the fact that Wu Ming's brigade wiped out a regiment of the Guangdong Army has attracted strong attention from all walks of life across the country. Even the British and American ministers who met with me today did not expect that we would teach a small lesson on the Guangdong-Jiangxi border. Chen Jitang said, "It is estimated that many Chinese and foreign reporters will leave for Ganzhou and Xinfeng in the past two days, so you have to work harder and make another trip to Xinfeng to keep a good eye on Wu Ming. He is very strategic and knowledgeable. Zhan Zhan seems to have a good political vision, but I am not very reassured by his temper. "Yes" Kang Ze stood up immediately and was about to leave. Suddenly he heard a loud report coming from outside the door, and he consciously walked to the side and was about to leave. Yang Jie, deputy chief of staff, and Gong Hao, director of the First Department, who came in hurriedly, both saluted Chiang Kai-shek, and Yang Jie handed over the battle report with both hands. Chiang Kai-shek took the message, stood up and kindly asked them to sit down on the sofa to talk. Then he took the message to the guest sofa and sat down to read it carefully. Gong Hao saw Kang Ze and was about to leave. He also knew that Kang Ze had just returned from being sent to Wu Ming Brigade to supervise the army, so he stopped Kang Ze in time: "Zhao Min, don't leave yet. The battle report just received has something to do with you. Listen. It will be good for you." Kang Ze was slightly surprised. After thinking about it, he immediately realized that Wu Ming's victory had come again. He smiled gratefully at Gong Hao, made a gesture of invitation, and was the last one to walk to the couch. At the end, he quietly sat at the foot of Gong Hao, his eyes nervously watching Chiang Kai-shek's reaction. "How is this possible?" The expression on Chiang Kai-shek's face became more and more surprised. He quickly looked up at Yang Jie who nodded with a smile. He lowered his head again and read the message sent by Wu Ming carefully. After thinking about it for a long time, he nodded. : "To resolve the battle so quickly, this Wu Ming is indeed a rare talent." "Yes, it is indeed beyond everyone's expectations." Yang Jie is a famous military master and one of the three and a half military strategists in China who are widely rumored by the Japanese. He ranked second and was most interested in military theories and classic battle cases. He said with excitement: "Wu Ming really fought beautifully in this battle. I guess no one would have thought beforehand that he was just a miscellaneous brigade. With dizzying and exquisite methods, after a piecemeal analysis of the virtual and the real, he actually swallowed up a main division of the Guangdong Army, and also captured Chen Zhang, the commander of the 14th Division of the Guangdong Army, and captured including the Chief of Staff of the 14th Division Deng Bohan and two "Although Wu Ming's call only has more than 80 words, and we have no way of knowing many details, the general context is clear. After careful consideration, the strategies used by the New Tenth Brigade are all surprising. People patted the case and praised the committee. After analysis, subordinates and staff colleagues agreed that this battle was a classic example of the weak defeating the strong. Wu Ming, the new commander of the 10th Brigade who commanded this battle, was both military strategy and The level of leadership is very good, and their precise calculations and extraordinary courage are even more remarkable. We must vigorously promote talents like this." Kang Ze was suddenly excited, clenching his fists, and his fair face gradually turned pale with excitement. Hong wanted to ask but felt abrupt, so he had to look at the thin message in Chiang Kai-shek's hand. Chiang Kai-shek was also overjoyed and couldn't help but think of Chen Cheng, Luo Zhuoying, Yu Jishi and Zhou Zhirou's good comments about Wu Ming, so he nodded slightly, pushed the message to Kang Ze, turned to Gong Hao, who was highly qualified, diligent and steady, and smiled. Asked: "Meng Xi, have you checked the general results of the battle?" "It has been checked. My subordinate personally called Wu Ming to ask about the number of prisoners and the names of the main officers. Wu Ming reported them truthfully one by one, and also asked two reporters from the Central News Agency to report to the Central News Agency. The Propaganda Department sent a battle report, ten days agoTwo minutes ago, the Propaganda Department called us to inquire about the specific combat process. Our first office's opinion was to ask them to postpone the release of relevant information until the commission's instructions. " Gong Hao answered cheerfully. He knew that once this shocking news was announced to the outside world, it would not only cause a strong sensation from all walks of life at home and abroad, but also damage the morale of the Guangdong and Guangxi armies. He Jian, the chairman of Hunan Province who was wavering after being deprived of military power, The leader of the Hunan Army, Liu Jianxu, and the local warlords in Guizhou and Yunnan who secretly had close ties with the Guangxi clique were definitely a huge shock. At this time, Chiang Kai-shek was completely relieved and leaned heavily on the sofa, saying something that surprised Yang Jie and others. He lamented: "Although this Wu Ming did not have a professional background and has not received systematic military training, he does have real abilities. From the fourth encirclement and suppression campaign, I have been disappointed with this man who was surrounded by a Communist army five times my own. In the end, the head of the security team of the Zhejiang Army was able to bring many of his subordinates out of the encirclement. He was extremely impressed. " "After that, Chen Cixiu met Wu Ming because the Eighteenth Army was resting in western Zhejiang. He admired his abilities very much, so he recommended him to take a few companies to Lushan to cooperate with the officer training to conduct engineering teaching demonstrations. What happened? Knowing that the engineer teaching demonstration had not been completed, he used twice as many troops to defeat our Second Guard Regiment in a confrontation drill and was very embarrassed. " "On the night when the confrontation drill ended, he predicted in advance that our arrogant guards and soldiers would cause trouble for him, so he secretly arranged vicious mechanisms around the camp, and the elite soldiers who went to find trouble for him overnight were killed by him. He killed and injured more than a dozen people. I believe you all know this" "But there is one thing you may never have imagined. During the subsequent investigation, he deliberately pretended to be violent and vulgar, and successfully put his heart full of pain out of his mind. Qian Muyin (Qian Dajun) forced me into a dead end and forced me into a dilemma. In the end, I didn't dare to punish him and had to drive him away. Judging from this matter, Wu Ming has deep intentions and cruel methods, which makes people very worried." "This¡ª¡ª" Yang Jie was stunned, and looked at each other with Gong Hao, who was also confused. From Chiang Kai-shek's words, , they understood that the talented Wu Ming would never be reused by the old man, and they felt infinite regret in their hearts. Kang Ze was also shocked, and suddenly found that his understanding of Wu Ming was so superficial, remembering that he had done it in front of Chiang Kai-shek. Showing his appreciation for Wu Ming, beads of sweat quickly appeared on his bright forehead. Unexpectedly, just after Chiang Kai-shek finished sighing, he said something surprising and sighing: "However, this Wu Ming is indeed a man. A rare talent who is also loyal to the party and the state. Chen Cixiu, Yu Liangzhen and Zhou Baifu (Zhou Zhirou) all recommended him to me and praised his military training ability and military theoretical foundation. Now he has established such a miracle. Therefore, even if his shortcomings are obvious, we must reward him based on his merits" "Moreover, according to the battle reports and analysis of the results, the newly formed 10th Brigade under Wu Ming is definitely a force in the Central Military Commission that dares to charge and fight. , Well-trained elite troops would be a waste if not put to good use. Meng Xi, take a look, are there any spare numbers in our Central Army establishment plan? " Gong Hao quickly and respectfully replied: "Chairman, the national army is currently in the process of reorganization. The designations of the one hundred divisions have basically been arranged. The designations of the seven divisions that were recovered from the disbanded local troops some time ago have also been arranged. Unofficially assigned to the militaries directly under the central government that are being expanded, there are quite a few numbers after the 100th Division. " Chiang Kai-shek thought for a while and shook his head slightly: "No, many of the designations after the 100th Division were given to the Sichuan Army and the Northeast Army. The next step is to reorganize the Guangdong Army and the Guangxi Army, so these designations do not need to be considered. How about this? Isn¡¯t there still a vacancy for the new editor¡¯s number? I remember that after the expansion of the four regiments of the Jiangxi Security Forces, they were designated as the new First Division. Yu Jian gave him the designation of the new Second Division that was vacant. They are all regular divisions directly under the central government. They will be expanded to the Organizing Division in the next step. It is also relatively convenient. " "It's completely feasible." Gong Hao admired Wu Ming's military talent very much, so he gave Wu Ming a favor and suggested: "Now the Quanxu Hall is undergoing military rank certification. If the new Tenth Brigade is expanded, Wu Ming's Does the military rank need to be raised one level and linked to the position? " "Okay" Chiang Kai-shek thought for a moment and immediately agreed: "Let's promote him to the rank of major general. It is our army's consistent tradition to reward meritorious service. This time, not only will Wu Ming be rewarded heavily, but the officers at all levels under his command will also be promoted to the rank of major general. level reward. In this battle, they defeated the strong with the weak, and they fought cleanly. It was really beautiful, and it greatly motivated and inspired our soldiers. Their political influence cannot be underestimated. As for the Quanxu Hall, I will say hello when I turn around. That¡¯s it. " When Yang Jie and Gong Hao saw that it was almost done, they both stood up and said goodbye. Chiang Kai-shek stood up and watched the two people leave. He turned around and sat down behind the desk, waving to Kang Ze for a face-to-face interview. Volume 3, Chapter 194: Sensation (Part 2) At 3 o'clock in the afternoon on the 4th, the Nanjing Central News Agency announced major news to the whole country through radio: "The newly formed 10th Brigade of the Central Army's Rebellion Force, at 10:30 this morning, from Xinfeng to Nanxiong on the Guangdong-Jiangxi border On the front line, the 14th Division, the main force of the Guangdong Army, which invaded Jiangxi without restraint, was completely annihilated, and more than 6,000 Guangdong officers and soldiers including its division commander Chen Zhang, chief of staff Deng Bohan, and brigade commander Ye Jinhua were captured. This dealt a heavy blow to the separatist forces in Guangdong and Guangxi and boosted the morale of the military. People's hearts and minds" After this major news was broadcast, the broadcast was followed by the broadcast of the battlefield interview record of the Central News Agency's frontline reporters, which immediately caused a sensation in all walks of life across the country. The agencies in China quickly realized that the war between the central government in Nanjing and Guangdong and Guangxi was no longer possible. Unavoidable, they went to the Executive Yuan and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to seek confirmation, and hundreds of Chinese and foreign reporters hurried to southern Gansu for on-the-spot interviews. At four o'clock in the afternoon, in the south of Guilin, Guangxi, at the southern foot of Xiangshan Mountain, the Gui Army Headquarters. Li Zongren and Bai Chongxi were worried when they faced Chen Jitang's telegram reply from Guangzhou. They never expected that the well-equipped 14th Division, the main force of the Guangdong Army, would be completely annihilated by a new brigade of the Central Army. Not only the division commander and the brigade commander were all captured , all equipment as well as the newly formed artillery company were also disarmed. This was no longer just a matter of local defeat. Li Zongren smiled bitterly and shook his head, sighing: "Well, I remember before leaving Guangzhou, you also specifically reminded Chen Bonan to be careful about Wu Ming on the eastern front, otherwise he would probably suffer a big loss, and you were really unfortunate in the end. "I was hit." Bai Chongxi looked bitter and waved his hands and said: "I underestimated this Wu Ming before, and I never expected that this person was so cunning. From the time he raided a regiment on the front line of the 14th Division, to the end of the whole The entire 14th Division was wiped out in only thirty hours. What kind of means and courage was needed to achieve this? " "Another one, judging from Chen Bonan's brief battle report, I'm afraid the third The Fourteenth Division was not just taken away from Nanxiong's lair, there must be a series of circumstances that we have not yet understood. I even suspect that it is closely related to the previous crash of the Guangdong Air Force reconnaissance plane. Li Zongren strongly agreed with Bai Chongxi's judgment: "It is a pity that the Central News Agency The broadcast did not mention the specific battle process. Chen Bonan seemed to be even more shameless. It would be very difficult to figure out the battle. Why don't you send a telegram to Liu Fei and ask him to ask how Chen Bonan planned to deal with the six battles. More than a thousand captured officers and soldiers? Whether to put it aside temporarily or send people to negotiate is a major matter involving the political level. If not, we will be quite passive. "Bai Chongxi immediately took out his pen: "Okay, I'll draft a telegram right now. When I'm done, my brother will take a look at what to add. I guess Chen Bonan is already very worried at this time. " When the outside world reported overwhelmingly about the "Battle of the Boundary Site", Wu Ming's troops had voluntarily abandoned all positions in Guangdong. The entire brigade, except for the wolf-like spy company, was still roaming around the border area between the two provinces. In addition to fleeing, other ministries had escorted prisoners and captured a large number of troops and returned to Xinfeng County. The brothers from the engineering battalion who returned a day later not only cleaned up every battlefield, but also together with the officers and soldiers representatives sent by the Guangdong army prisoners, They buried all the remains of the Guangdong officers and soldiers that could be found, marked them with hastily carved stone tablets, recorded them in detail, and solemnly handed them over to the heavy-hearted Guangdong army officers and soldiers in the morning of the next day. The Second Division hurried to Wujing Town and soon discovered the stone tablets erected at the foot of the hill in the south of the town and rows of simple but neat cemeteries. After sighing, they were not in the mood to trouble Wu Ming Brigade, and even if It's no good if he just wants to cause trouble. The lives of more than 6,000 of his brothers are still in their hands. Seeing that they can't fight for a while, Wu Ming's officers and soldiers have been given three days of rest. At this time, Wu Ming will no longer be able to fight. It is necessary to continue to conceal the true combat power of the headquarters, and generously issued military ranks for two months, allowing officers and soldiers to put on brand-new and crisp uniforms of the Central Army and go out to camp on a rotational basis. As long as they do not violate military regulations and do not bully the people, The brothers did not care about Wu Ming. Almost all the brothers in the brigade shouted long live. Only Steve, the director of the field hospital, kept complaining and warned Wu Ming several times in private: "If the disease spreads, don't blame my brothers in the field hospital. Their medical skills are not good. " Wu Ming said the words irresponsibly, which made Steve scold him in anger, but he felt that it was justified, so he did as he was told. The whole sentence was like this: "Isn't it that a few big bags of high-end people were confiscated in that trading house? Potassium manganate? They were divided into small bags and distributed to the brothers. They were asked to boil hot water, put potassium permanganate in it and mix it well. Each person got a bamboo tube filled with potion and tied it around his waist. When he went out, he put his penis in it. Bubbles in a bamboo tube may save you a lot of trouble. " Beginning on June 5, more and more Chinese and foreign reporters rushed to Xinfeng City. Each one asked to interview Wu Ming, the outstanding general of the Central Army who commanded the "Battle of Border Sites." In the end, most reporters were blocked in the west of the city. Outside the small bridge leading to Tianxin Temple, the military camp in the city where prisoners were detained was also in urgent need of help.Sentries were set up and no one was allowed to enter for interviews. The only exceptions were two Central News Agency reporters and a photographer who were familiar with Wu Ming. Not only could the three of them see Wu Ming every day, they could freely enter and leave the prisoner-of-war camp in the city and the Tianxin Temple backyard where officers above the battalion commander level of the Guangdong Army were detained. They could also interact with Wu Ming. We drank and chatted with Ming, and our life was very nourishing and comfortable, both in work and in life. On June 7, Wu Ming read the investigation report on the collaboration case submitted by Zhang Dongning, and agreed to release the deputy county magistrate and police chief of Xinfeng, who had paid more than 300,000 yuan in ransom in exchange for a future, and the two Guangdong businessmen and policemen who had confessed and had solid evidence. Seven accomplices remain in custody and the rest have been released. Zhang Dongning understood this clearly. In the past few days, he had confiscated more than 900,000 yuan in cash from two Guangdong businessmen's two major trading houses and a bank. If the two Guangdong businessmen with a net worth of millions want to survive, they may have to hand over 500,000 yuan each. Zhang Dongning will only release the person if the ransom is paid. Otherwise, he and Wu Ming would rather shoot the person than give anyone face. As for the other seven accomplices, there are only two options. One is to be killed as scapegoats, and the other is that their two big bosses are willing to pay huge ransoms for them. As of two o'clock in the afternoon on the 7th, there was no news from the Guangdong army negotiators that Wu Ming was waiting for. On the contrary, Kang Ze, who had rushed from Nanjing, took his people in two cars and was escorted by two troop carriers. Xia came back again, and he was accompanied by Lieutenant General Guo Erzhen, deputy director of the Army Organization Department of the Ministry of Military Affairs, Lieutenant General Liu Zushun, chief of the First Section of the Quanxu Department of the Military Commission, and their adjutants. Seeing the big guys gathered together, Wu Ming respectfully stepped forward to salute and report. The unsmiling Guo Erzhen returned the salute and told Wu Ming that he was here on the order of Minister He Yingqin of the Ministry of Military Affairs and came specially to announce the latest orders of the Ministry of Military Affairs and the Military Commission. I will return to Ganzhou immediately and take a special plane back to Nanchang. Without saying a word, Wu Ming immediately led the group of people into the cool Tianxin Pavilion and sat down. Volume 3, Chapter 195: Characteristics of the Times The guards who had already received the notice quickly served tea. Kang Ze, who was wearing a straight major general uniform and sweating profusely from the heat, repeatedly ordered Wu Ming to call in his deputy brigade commander and chief of staff and sit down. Later, he took off his hat to wipe his sweat and said with a smile that the inside of the hall was refreshing and pleasant, making people feel very comfortable. Lieutenant General Liu Zushun, who was smiling brightly, praised Wu Ming¡¯s tea as a rare treasure. Deputy brigade commander Long Shaogang and chief of staff Zhang Dongning arrived soon. After saluting the generals, they stood with Wu Ming and waited for the two generals to convey the orders from the headquarters. Lieutenant General Guo Erzhen, who was in his early fifties and came from the Army Organization Department of the Ministry of Military Affairs, looked at the bare walls in the main hall and seriously criticized Wu Ming for not even hanging the portrait of the founding father, the military flag, and the party flag, which was very unethical. Then he frowned and took over the adjutant. The submitted document was opened and read out, and in less than a minute, Wu Ming's new tenth brigade of the Central Army became the new second division of the Central Army. After Guo Erzhen read out the expansion order of the Ministry of Military and Political Affairs, the adjutant behind him immediately sent the opened document to Wu Ming. After reading it, Wu Ming took out a pen, carefully signed his name and the delivery time, and then took the document from Guo Erzhen. Salute the order documents handed to you and express your thanks loudly. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Liu Zushun was amused by Guo Erzhen's arrogance, but the two had similar identities and status, and their relationship was average, so he had no intention of giving any advice. He walked up to Wu Ming and the others with a smile on his face, and announced that Wu Ming was promoted to major general, division commander, and Long Shaogang. and Zhang Dongning¡¯s promotion to colonel, and then handed over the order and the letter of appointment to the three of them, took the initiative to shake hands with Wu Ming, and finally laughed in a low voice: "General Lin Wei, the director of this department, entrusted me to greet you on his behalf and welcome you. Come to Nanjing to meet him when you have time. Director Lin has always cared about you. Wu Ming immediately thought of the teacher-student relationship between Lin Wei and Fang Youchun, as well as the good relationship established over the past few years relying on Liu Rulin's line, and immediately asked Liu Zushun Thanking him in a low voice: "Thank you, sir, I will definitely visit you when I have time." Liu Zushun immediately understood the other meaning of Wu Ming's words. He laughed and patted Wu Ming on the shoulder with satisfaction. Seeing that Guo Erzhen had stood up impatiently, he had no choice but to Suppressing his words, he shook hands with Wu Ming again and said goodbye to the two lieutenant generals. Wu Ming, who was feeling uncomfortable, drove away Long Shaogang and Zhang Dongning, who were overjoyed after being promoted, and dragged them around. Kang Ze, exhausted at the end, asked in a low voice: "Who is this Guo Erzhen? They seem to be awesome, and they make unreasonable accusations as soon as they come, such as portraits of the founding fathers and party flags and military flags. This is the front line and the battlefield, and it is not Nanjing where they are located. Why are they putting up such arrogance? After promulgating the order of the Ministry of Military Affairs, he didn't know how to say any nice compliments, and looked down on us." Kang Ze was quite surprised by Wu Ming's questioning tone, and explained: "General Guo Erzhen's temper has always been like this. He comes from the Northeast. He taught martial arts and studied in Japan. He was the mentor of Marshal Zhang Hanqing of the Northeast Army. He was a veteran in the military and the committee members always respected him. " "Oh¡ª¡ª" Now Wu Ming finally understood: "No wonder he is so arrogant. It turns out that he has a proud disciple with hundreds of thousands of troops. Unfortunately, in the face of the barbaric invasion of the Japanese on September 18, dozens of Northeastern troops Tens of thousands of soldiers were all disarmed, but not one of them was a man From the disciples, it is not difficult to see the teacher's virtue. Zhang Hanqing's addiction to opium and his hobby of searching for flowers and willows were not taught by his mentor Guo Erzhen, right? " "You, you, how come Zhang Hanqing is also the deputy commander of the army, can he be as harmful as you" Kang Ze looked at Wu Ming with a sarcastic face, and couldn't help but shook his head, so he simply didn't mention Guo Erzhen, otherwise Wu Ming would be so mean and mean. I don¡¯t know what embarrassing words will come out of my mouth. ¡°They can¡¯t help me? " Wu Ming had no intention of calming down. When he saw Kang Ze trying to walk to the backyard, he grabbed him again, pointed at the pile of order documents and letters of appointment on the table, and asked curiously: "Old Kang, what's on my brother's head? With the word "Pian", when will it be over? " Only then did Kang Ze understand the reason for Wu Ming's displeasure. He shook his head and smiled, and patiently explained: "The new division and the new brigade are completely different formations. Do you know the history of the new second division assigned to you? ? " Wu Ming was very surprised: "It's strange that the newly formed division-level troops have a history? " "It seems that you really don't know But it's no wonder. You have been in the Zhejiang Army for so many years. You probably don't know much about the principles of organizing the divisions of the Central Army. I will tell you slowly. Kang Ze declined the cigarette offered by Wu Ming and told Wu Ming the origin of the new Second Division: "The designation of the new Second Division first appeared during the Northern Expedition. The specific time was September of the 16th year of the Republic of China, when the Northern Expeditionary Army The headquarters issued the designation of the newly formed Second Division to the rapidly growing Fourth Army.The commander-in-chief was Xue Yue, a fierce general in the army. After the separation of Ninghan and the Guangdong-Guangxi War, the Fourth Army, which suffered heavy losses, split the new Second Division, and the officers and soldiers supplemented the two main divisions, leaving the designation of the new Second Division empty. " "In the 19th year of the Republic of China, the Central Military Commission and the Ministry of Military Affairs awarded the designation of the newly-organized Second Division to Lu Xingbang of the Fujian Local Army who surrendered to the central government. Lu Xingbang's newly-organized Second Division has since been placed under the direct control of the Central Military Commission. under. During the Fujian Incident the year before last, Lu Xingbang's newly formed Second Division was disarmed by the 19th Route Army. The officers and soldiers were either integrated or demobilized. They still have no ability to recover, so the central government took back the designation of the new Second Division. " "Now the central government has officially awarded this designation to your department. From today on, you Wu Ming will be the major general and division commander of our Central Military System. Your new second division also belongs to the main division in our Central Military System, with two divisions under its jurisdiction. Brigade Regiment 4, the total number of officers and soldiers in the division is 11,000. Starting from next month, your military salary will be uniformly distributed by the central government According to the commission, the next step is to expand you into a finishing division. Will the designation be changed at that time? I don¡¯t know. " Wu Ming finally felt relieved after hearing this, but he was still very dissatisfied: "Damn it, this new designation is very unlucky. The previous troops are gone. I don't know what will happen to us." Kang Ze was speechless. He stood up and strode to the backyard. Wu Ming sat on a chair and carefully considered the setup of the two brigades and four regiments and the strength of 11,000 people. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was at a loss, and he secretly made up his mind to do it no matter what. Build another supplementary brigade, otherwise it will be difficult to achieve what he had imagined before, and his strength will not be comparable to that of a regular division of the Japanese army. Kang Ze, who had just squatted down in the toilet, suddenly remembered something important and did not notify Wu Ming, so he did not notify Wu Ming. After quickly solving the physical problem, he returned to the hall and sat down next to Wu Ming: "By the way, I have something to say hello to you first. Soon, the political training department directly under the jurisdiction of the Central Military Commission will dispatch Yu Shi entered your ministry as deputy chief of staff, and established a new political training section of the second division, which is fully responsible for the military's political and ideological education, military discipline inspection and party building work. All main divisions of our Central Army have established political training sections. , when people come, you must not cause any trouble. Wu Ming had already been mentally prepared for this, so he had no objection. He nodded and asked, "Is there anything else you want me to do?" Kang Ze solemnly said, "The principal specifically asked me to tell you that you cannot abuse prisoners of the Guangdong Army. We need to look at the overall situation It is estimated that the Central Negotiation Group will discuss this matter with the Guangdong side soon. Once the order is issued, you must obey it unconditionally. " "No, no, if the two sides stall and fail to negotiate, and the order never comes, I will. Do you still have to take good care of these more than 6,000 prisoners? Dear Comrade Commissioner, did you also bring the food expenses, clothing expenses, and daily necessities of more than 6,000 prisoners with you when you came back? ?" Wu Ming asked unceremoniously. Kang Ze was stunned. He had never thought of these trivial things before, and no one reminded him. However, he had to answer Wu Ming's inquiry. After much deliberation, Yu Jian pushed him to Nanchang: "How about I give it to Nanchang?" I'll send a telegram to Xingying and I'll tell you when I get the answer. I'm afraid I'll have to bear with you for a few days before the problem is officially solved." Wu Ming laughed: "Old Kang, Old Kang, I'm afraid you haven't gone to the city to have a look. Right? Do you know how many Chinese and foreign reporters are screaming around the camp where the Cantonese prisoners are held? If they know that the prisoners have no food, or if something happens to the prisoners, who will be responsible? " "I have specifically asked for this? The magistrate of Xinfeng County, this old guy was so anxious that he almost cried. He told me that last year¡¯s taxes were not even collected. If it weren¡¯t for my kindness and righteousness, Mr. Wu, I wouldn¡¯t have asked him to pay a penny or a grain of rice from the time I drove into Xinfeng until now. , let alone exploiting the people, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be hanged this morning.¡± Kang Ze was immediately confused when he heard this. Although food, salary and logistics had nothing to do with him, it was his responsibility to control the army and control political influence. If Wu Ming really let go, what he had achieved before The series of achievements not only have the possibility of wasting all previous efforts, but are also very likely to have unpredictable political impacts, which in turn will affect Kangze's bright future. "Brother Wu, no matter what, you have to hold on for me for a few days. Brother, I will respond to the top now and try to transfer a batch of grain and other supplies from Ganzhou first, and then ask the central government what it means. If it doesn't work, try to get it as soon as possible. "I would rather do it in a more grand manner than to cause any trouble when repatriating the prisoners, otherwise all our previous efforts will be in vain." Kang Ze persuaded Wu Ming with a frown on his face. Wu Ming could only let out a long sigh: "Okay, brother, I will grit my teeth and persist for a few days, but Lao Kang, you have to move faster. If the central negotiating team drags its feet and fails to get the right result, I will directly negotiate with Guangdong in the south. The army has negotiated and tried to send away more than 6,000 prisoners who have nothing to live on as soon as possible, otherwise brother, I will go bankrupt." Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 196: Secret Deal (Part 1) After listening to the news broadcast of the Central News Agency on the radio at 8 o'clock in the evening, Wu Ming learned that as early as four days ago, the protracted negotiations between the Central Negotiation Group and the representatives of Guangdong and Guangxi had completely broken down. The members of the Central Negotiation Group had collectively agreed three days ago After leaving Guangzhou and returning to Nanjing, Kang Ze placed his hope in the central negotiation team for the repatriation of prisoners. This was completely wishful thinking, otherwise it was just a delaying tactic to fool himself. After taking a shower, Wu Ming immediately called Zhang Dongning, the chief of staff, and the two of them went for a walk in front of the Taoist temple. Each of them held a cigarette in his mouth, puffing away smoke, and secretly plotting in a low voice how to squeeze out the two Guangdong businessmen. More oil and water. Zhang Dongning told Wu Ming the news he got before dinner: "The families of two businessmen came to the city in the afternoon and were looking for connections to save them I heard that many officers among these prisoners were born from famous families in Guangdong. It is estimated that their Family members will also come to rescue one after another." Wu Ming immediately stopped, thought for a moment and asked in a low voice: "Dongning, you said that if a captured soldier is sold for ten oceans, the company platoon leader is sold for one hundred oceans, and the battalion commander is sold for one hundred oceans. One thousand oceans, the regiment commander sells it for 10,000 oceans, the brigade commander sells it for 50,000 oceans, and the division commander sells it for 100,000 oceans. Can it be sold? " Zhang Dongning was immediately dumbfounded: "This, this the prisoners can also be sold for money? Aren't you afraid of going to the peak to investigate? " "What a waste, Kang Ze's grandson said he would contact Ganzhou to get some military rations or something, but Ganzhou's Jiangxi security forces blamed the matter on the governor Xiong Shihui. Kang Ze had no other options, so he ran to the city without even eating dinner to summon the squires to actively raise donations. Even if he finally got through the pressure of Chairman Chiang, it would take at least ten days and a half to solve the problem, leaving me in vain. How can we raise more than 6,000 prisoners? " "In my opinion, it is better to write a letter directly to the Second Independent Division of the Guangdong Army opposite, telling them that we have no money to feed their prisoners and ask them to send food and daily necessities. , Otherwise I will let their prisoners build roads and bridges and earn money to support themselves," Wu Ming said fiercely. "Are you kidding? Brother, are you really brave?" Zhang Dongning slowly came back to his senses. Wu Ming chuckled: "What is there that I dare not do in this world? Do I want to squeeze out the pitiful rations of my brothers and give them to others? Don't think that there is never anything for nothing in the world, even if it comes to heaven, No one dared to do anything to me. Zhang Dongning asked worriedly: "What if the Guangdong army doesn't agree? " Wu Ming thought for a while: "In this way, tomorrow we will randomly select two of the seven accomplices, and then publish a list of their charges. The charges include gathering a crowd to conspire, stealing military secrets, using force to conspire to rebel, and attempting to overthrow the central government. Leader, we will hold a trial meeting in the afternoon, try to make it as grand as possible, and execute them on the spot after announcing the charges." Zhang Dongning was stunned for a while, and asked with wide eyes: "Is it true? " "During the war, the regiment commander had the power to execute spies, not to mention the conclusive evidence of the crimes of several prisoners. It can be said that it is an ironclad case. No matter how you say it, I am now a well-known major general and division commander. I shot several prisoners who stole military information and tried to frame them. What's so strange about the spies who killed us? "As soon as the gunfire rings out, many people will understand that we don't have much patience to bargain with them." Wu Ming was afraid of long nights and dreams, so he had to speed up his money making. "Okay, I'll make arrangements when we get back." Zhang Dongning agreed, but suddenly remembered something: "I almost forgot about something. The convoy will deliver ammunition and supplies tomorrow morning. Do you think we can take the captured eight mountain cannons back with us?" Wu Ming thought for a long time and shook his head: "Let's keep the mountain artillery for the time being. First, quietly bring back all the captured Czech rifles and light and heavy machine guns In addition, try to extort another sum from the two Guangdong businessmen, and then together with the previous cash It doesn't matter if we pull them back together or let the team wait for one more day, but we can't leave so much cash with us." Zhang Dongning immediately became energetic: "Damn it, Chen Jitang is really rich, and all his men are made in the Czech Republic. The artillery battery has eight artillery pieces, and our main division artillery company of the Central Army only has four to six guns, and the eight captured artillery pieces are at least 80% new. It would be a pity to keep them." Wu Ming immediately reminded: "Don't be too greedy. Enough is enough, the artillery is too heavy and conspicuous, so don¡¯t worry about it. After I go back, I will try to get ten or eight of the best field artillery to come back To be honest, the mountain artillery is not very useful to us. In many cases, it is not as good as "The August 1st mortar is very useful." Zhang Dongning thought about it: "How about putting some pressure on the Guangdong Army's Second Division in the south in the past two days? I'm worried that they will be indifferent." Ming immediately agreed: "I think so too, and we can't let the brothers relax too much. I'll say hello to Kui Yuan later. You are ready to show off ten thousand yuan. I want to tease Kui Yuan's guys and give me a clear message." The price is set. If you capture an enemy soldier, you will be rewarded with five oceans. If you capture the platoon leader, you will be rewarded with ten oceans. The company commander will be rewarded with thirty oceans, and the battalion commander will be fifty. I guess this will give them motivation, hands and feet.It's also much more efficient. " Zhang Dongning laughed loudly: "Okay, I made a lot of money this time, there are many in the ocean I will send the money to your room later, you can talk to Kui Yuan yourself, haha. I will go to the city to prepare and see what the notice says. More convincing Niang Xipi, you have to work hard for a while As soon as Zhang Dongning walked away, Sun Chengyuan slipped out of the darkness under the shade of the tree and said with a playful smile: "Brother, can you give me a few days off? " Wu Ming immediately guessed what Chengyuan wanted, glared at him and said, "You want to arrest people and make money, right? You were a monk before, so why do you want so much money? It's too early to marry a wife? Are you planning to become a father at the age of seventeen or eighteen? That¡¯s too inappropriate.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Sun Chengyuan surrendered immediately and ran back to the hall without looking back. He was not afraid of anything else but making a mistake. Faced with Wu Ming's sharp and mean mouth, it was okay to say that Wu Ming still had to hold back his anger. He was full of grievances and had no place to explain. It was so damn uncomfortable. Zhang Dongning moved very quickly, and the next morning he Notices announcing the public execution of two heinous conspirators and rebels were posted all over the city's main streets. The local people, who had not seen anyone executed for a long time, rejoiced and rushed to tell each other. They also frightened the families of the criminals who came to rescue them. The soul is in disarray. Kang Ze, who was struggling to deal with Chinese and foreign reporters and busy with the prisoners' food, clothing, housing and transportation, was extremely busy these two days. After seeing the notice, he just casually asked Zhang Dongning a few words and ignored it. After the five encirclement and suppression campaigns, Kang Ze led the Rangers into the Soviet area and killed many people. It can be said that he was an executioner whose hands were stained with the blood of countless revolutionary masses. Therefore, it was normal for Kang Ze that Wu Ming killed a few spies with solid evidence. Almost negligible. The grand scene of thousands of people watching the execution in the afternoon soon had an immediate effect. The family members of two Guangdong businessmen who were doing big business while spying on the Guangdong army quickly bribed the county magistrate to meet Zhang Dongning, who had been prepared for it. A fierce bargaining began. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 196: Secret Deal (Part 2) After arguing for a long time with no result, Zhang Dongning finally became impatient and handed a note with an HSBC bank account number to the family members of the Guangdong businessmen who were spying for the Guangdong army, and told them clearly: "If our people don't receive it within three days, The receipt confirmation telegram from HSBC Shanghai Branch, you just wait to collect the body." In less than two days, Gu Yueheng, who had left the military and was stationed in the Shanghai Public Settlement as the plenipotentiary representative of the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce, sent a secret telegram to Wu Ming : "950,000 payment received" At five o'clock in the morning the next day, Zhang Dongning handed over the two Guangdong businessmen and five accomplices to their families, and then directly escorted this group of people to Jiuduwei on the border of Guangdong and Jiangxi, pointing at The town with lights on the opposite side told them: "Go over quickly, maybe you can meet the Guangdong army officers and soldiers who risked their lives to spy on them We claim that you have escaped from prison, and as soon as dawn comes, notices offering rewards will be plastered all over the place. Counties in southern Jiangxi, so don¡¯t try to come back, otherwise anyone who kills you will get a huge reward of one thousand oceans Do you understand your situation? " After Zhang Dongning led his troops to leave, two Guangdong businessmen and five The waiter immediately went limp and fell to his knees, huddled together like a child, and howled loudly. This caused a group of family members to huddle together and cry, which soon attracted the attention of the Guangdong officers and soldiers who were hiding in the dark and observing. . Facing the dark muzzles of the Guangdong army officers and soldiers who were surrounding them, the two bosses, whose faces were full of snot and tears, quickly revealed their identities, which attracted the great attention of the Guangdong army officers and soldiers, and without saying a word, they killed a group of people who had escaped from death. They were sent to the division headquarters in Wujing Town. Kang Ze saw the new reward notices posted all over the street. He knew without much thought that this must be another trick played by Wu Ming, so he stopped receiving reporters and the squire stopped meeting. He mounted his horse and hurried to Tianxin in the west of the city. After entering the main hall, he saw Wu Ming handing out oceans to a group of noisy brothers under his command. Out of curiosity, he stood aside and watched quietly. After a group of tough officers and soldiers left happily, he asked Wu Ming with a half-smile. "You, the majestic Major General of the National Army, do you need to personally pay the salaries to the brothers under your command?" Wu Ming chuckled, scratched his head, and answered truthfully: "This is not salary, but a bonus. The day before yesterday, I told my special agent company My brother said that for capturing a soldier from the Second Division of the Guangdong Army, I would be rewarded with five oceans, a company commander of thirty, and a battalion commander of fifty. However, they captured more than thirty of them for me last night, including one with the rank of lieutenant colonel. "Quartermaster" "We discussed the quartermaster's bounty together for a long time, and finally we reluctantly graded him as deputy regimental commander and rewarded him with a hundred oceans. Now that I think about it, I feel that I am at a loss. I should stick to myself. The battalion commander's opinion is reasonable. " "Is there such a thing?" Kang Ze was horrified. He pointed at Wu Ming and was speechless for a long time. Then he thought about it and didn't have time to dwell on it, so he directly asked the prisoner about his escape. what happened? Wu Ming pursed his lips and said nonchalantly: "Wouldn't it be better to escape from prison? They left behind two large warehouses and six large shops in the city, and in the shops they left various goods worth hundreds of thousands, real estate and land, etc. It's worth some money, and there are at least thirty tons of tungsten sand "I'm just thinking of asking my brother what to do with it. It's really not feasible to auction it off. I'll use the money to make up for the food expenses of the captives, I guess. Enough to feed six to seven thousand prisoners for more than half a year. But this matter is quite troublesome. I'm busy with military affairs and don't have much free time. Why don't you take over and handle it with full authority? " Kang Ze immediately understood what Wu Ming meant. He nodded and smiled with satisfaction. After thinking for a while, he asked: "Now that you are actively provoking the Cantonese army on the opposite side, aren't you afraid that they will launch an attack in anger? " Wu Ming waved his hands disdainfully: "If that's the case, I'd rather it. Brother, I think too highly of the Guangdong army on the opposite side. I gave him a big water tank to give him courage, and they didn't dare to take the initiative to attack I'm afraid you haven't. I know that the two regiments of the Guangdong Army stationed in Jiezhi Town returned to Wujing Town before dawn today. If they dare to stay, I will ask my brothers to bring mortars to blast them from across the mountain tonight." " As long as they dare to take a step beyond Jiuduwei, I will beat them to death. If I send out another reconnaissance team, they will not be enough for my brothers to capture and receive the reward If you really piss me off, I will order them to be beaten to death. I'd give them five oceans apiece, and then force them to come and fight me with my chariots, horses, and artillery. It just so happened that I wanted to test the coordinated attack tactics of positional warfare. " Kang Ze was dumbfounded when he heard this, and in the end he could only sigh in Sichuan accent: "As the son of the Japanese Immortal Ban Pangui, anyone who encounters lunatics like you will definitely not practice cultivation in the previous life. " Wu Ming and his officers and soldiers had not lived a relaxed life for a few days. Great changes suddenly occurred on both sides of the long front line of one thousand kilometers from the Jiangxi-Guangdong border to the Hunan-Guangdong border. In order to get rid of the passive situation, Li Zongren and Chen Jitang jointly launched a sharp attack Offensive. On June 8, Li Zongren's general Liao Lei led the Seventh Army of the Gui Army to suddenly go north. They attacked invincibly all the way and scattered the wavering Hunan Army. They easily occupied Lingling, Andong, and Hunan in southern Hunan. In Qiyang and other counties, the troops were directed towards the strategic town of Hengyang.p; On the same day, Chen Jitang sent two divisions of the First Army of the Guangdong Army to the north from Shaoguan, and quickly occupied four counties in Hunan, including Chenzhou, Guiyang, and Leiyang. They marched hand in hand with Li Zongren's Seventh Army of the Guangdong Army, one to the east and one to the west. Forming a pincer attack on Hengyang; at the same time, the 13th Division of the 3rd Army of the Guangdong Army and the 1st Independent Division successively moved to Nanxiong, and the 36th Brigade of the 13th Division of the forward force suddenly moved northward, taking only two hours to defeat the enemy. Defeated two garrison regiments of Jiangxi security forces, and occupied Meiguan, the chokepoint on the Jiangxi-Guangdong border, posing a huge threat to Jiangxi Dayu. The Central Army's newly formed First Division, which had previously retreated to Ganzhou, rushed to reinforce Dayu and formed a confrontation with the 13th Division of the Guangdong Army and a fierce battle broke out. The East Road Command of the Central Army's Punitive Forces then left Nanchang and moved to Ganzhou, and hurriedly mobilized and stationed in Ganzhou. Eight regiments from the central region went to Ganzhou to stand by. There were frequent fierce battles on both sides of the entire thousand-mile front, but the 100-kilometer front in the Xinfeng area guarded by Wu Ming's troops was quiet and peaceful. Perhaps it was frightened by Wu Ming's agents who were constantly harassing and harassing them day and night. In just five days, In that time, more than 300 officers and soldiers were lost. The Second Independent Division of the Cantonese Army took the initiative to retreat fifteen kilometers, then shrank its defense line and built massive fortifications to remain unchanged in response to changes. At this time, Wu Ming was busy packaging and transporting more than 6,000 Czech rifles, more than 140 Bergman submachine guns, more than 140 brand-new light and heavy machine guns, and nearly one million oceans of stolen money. They had to take care of more than 6,400 Cantonese prisoners and take care of their food, drink, and toilet, so they were not in the mood to pay attention to the independent second division that was huddled on the front line of Wujing Town in northern Guangdong and adopted wretched tactics. According to Wu Ming, as the pace of Japanese aggression is getting closer and closer, in order to preserve the vitality of the country and the nation, it is best to stop fighting if possible. The two sides can maintain the status quo. In addition, the central government and the Guangdong and Guangxi The main battlefield was in southern Hunan rather than southern Jiangxi. At the same time, the purpose of deterring opponents had been achieved before. Therefore, after paying most of the 10,000 ocean reward for capturing prisoners, Wu Ming ordered the two special agent companies under Lu Kuiyuan to stop The operation returned to rest, and the defense zone security and forward reconnaissance tasks were left to the two main regiments that had been fully rested and replenished. The stubborn Lu Kuiyuan did not persist this time, and obediently followed Wu Ming's order and returned to Tianxinguan, where the division headquarters is located. Rest. After five days and five nights of continuous attacks, Lu Kuiyuan's brothers captured 132 enemy officers and soldiers and killed more than 240 enemy officers and soldiers. Most of the brothers were tired, and the enemy also learned the lesson. , making it more and more difficult to capture people alive and beat down sap. In the past two days, the operations of each detachment have made frequent mistakes. There was also an ambush by an enemy company, resulting in six elite brothers being injured. If it were not for two detachment captains, Strictly following the requirements set by Lu Kuiyuan before the war, relying on his familiarity with the terrain and cross-covering with superior equipment, he quickly left the battlefield. I am afraid that the casualties will be even greater. The Guangdong army on the opposite side was quiet, but trouble came behind them. The local wealthy gentry who was shamelessly blackmailed by Wu Ming and extorted grain and grass by Kang Ze in the name of revolution quietly sent representatives to Ganzhou three days ago, and then dragged several famous big landowners from Ganzhou City to Nanchang, the provincial capital. In tears, he complained to the provincial government about Wu Ming's atrocities. Xiong Shihui, a representative of Jiangxi's big landowners who had spared no effort to protect the interests of the local gentry for several years, was furious after hearing the report. He immediately called Chiang Kai-shek and filed a severe complaint against Wu Ming, strongly demanding the establishment of a special investigation team to investigate Wu Ming and the New Second Division's bad behavior. Conduct an in-depth and detailed investigation. Chiang Kai-shek, who had many things to do, was about to fly to Changsha to command the West Route Operations. He had no time to pay attention to Xiong Shihui's trivial matter, and conveniently handed Xiong Shihui's long message like a piece of paper to the Deputy Minister of Military and Political Affairs, Cao Haosen, for processing. The good old man Cao Haosen originally wanted to make a trip to the Military Justice Division under his command, but after walking around, he found that not many people from the Military Justice Division were at home. One of the two division chiefs followed Chiang Kai-shek to Changsha to find trouble for He Jian, and the other was still supervising in the northwest. After repeated weighings by the various forces involved in the encirclement and suppression, Cao Haosen skillfully pushed this troublesome matter to the Party Affairs Investigation Office. The inquiry telegram from Xu Enzeng, director of the Party Affairs Investigation Division, was quickly sent to Wu Ming. At the end of the telegram, he asked Wu Ming why he offended Sun Ke? At the special meeting on Guangdong and Guangxi issues held yesterday, Sun Ke suddenly mentioned the problem of blackmailing Guangdong prisoners of war in Wu Ming's headquarters. When he received the telegram from Xu Enzeng, Wu Ming was very angry at the Guangdong army's lack of response and actions on the issue of prisoners. The telegram sent by Xu Enzeng was nothing more than adding fuel to the fire. Wu Ming didn't need to think too much, he knew that he was being attacked by him. After the two Guangdong spies who confiscated and extorted huge amounts of money returned, they found Sun Ke and complained through some means, so they ordered the brothers above the battalion commander to come immediately for a meeting. Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 197: Furious At the meeting held in the evening, Wu Ming told the brothers present exactly what had happened, and briefly explained the relationship between provincial chairman Xiong Shihui and local forces in Jiangxi and Sun Ke's relationship with Guangdong's business and military and political circles. After hearing this, the brothers became very angry. They either cursed or asked Wu Ming to allow each department to raise their own grain in accordance with the old rules of the army. They threatened that they would not stop until they plundered all the grain stored in the homes of the local wealthy gentry. Two hours later, the democratic meeting of the newly formed Second Division made a decision: 1. Starting from tomorrow, the food for the prisoners of the Cantonese army will be changed from two meals a day of rice to one meal of gruel a day. The engineering battalion and supply battalion responsible for guarding must Explain to all the prisoners that the Guangdong Army headquarters is still unwilling to negotiate on the prisoner issue, and the local government and wealthy businessmen and landlords are also unwilling to provide a grain of rice for the army. They have been eating rice twice a day and meat once every three days. It's all saved by the brothers in the headquarters. Now the brothers in the headquarters are also hungry, so everyone will just eat porridge. How long can you hold on? If you really can't stand it, you can take turns to camp out to the county government under the supervision of our brothers. At the post and telecommunications office opposite the compound, write letters or send telegrams to relatives and friends asking for money. As long as everyone has money, we can purchase and process it on your behalf without any deductions. If anyone is not convinced, you can also write and send telegrams to Nanjing. sue us. 2. On the basis of strict vigilance, the troops immediately stopped harassing the Guangdong Army's Independent Second Division. The regiment and the battalion withdrew from Jiuduwei and returned to the rear to station in Zhengping Town. The road was opened so that the Guangdong Army could concentrate on attacking Dayu. , the newly formed First Division of the Central Army guarding Dayu was formerly Xiong Shihui's direct security brigade, and is still directly led by Xiong Shihui, who also serves as the deputy commander-in-chief of the West Road battlefield. 3. Starting tomorrow, the First Regiment stationed in Zhengping Town in the west and the Second Regiment stationed in Datangbu Town in the south will set up checkpoints and collect taxes, firmly blocking all the traffic arteries from Xinfeng to Nanxiong and Xinfeng to Longnan. If anyone dares to resist, all goods will be immediately confiscated, the perpetrators will be arrested and detained, and they will be quickly escorted to the division headquarters for interrogation and disposal. Fourth, starting tomorrow, officers and soldiers from all divisions of the division will be dispatched to join the companies of the guard battalion to launch a massive anti-drug and gun-fighting operation throughout the city of Xinfeng. Those who resist will be killed without mercy. As long as the people and loot are there, they will be immediately escorted to the division headquarters. , specific actions are under the unified command of Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning. The brothers who attended the meeting left excitedly. Wu Ming specially kept the engineer battalion commander and the baggage battalion commander who were responsible for leading the troops to guard the prisoners, and sternly warned, "You two must be more vigilant after you go back. You must not let a prisoner escape. On the surface, you are treating the prisoners Try to be as kind as possible, but any prisoner who disobeys discipline must be severely punished. A few prisoners who are extremely arrogant or even riot can be executed in public with a military stick. Beat them to death. I will be responsible for beating them to death." "You have a teacher. "We are relieved by your words." The two battalion commanders saluted and left happily. The biggest headache for them was that the prisoners frequently made trouble in various ways. Not only did the ten or eight prisoners abuse the officers and soldiers guarding them in public, but they also had enough to eat and drink. The prisoners became more and more dishonest. They threw bowls after eating, peeed everywhere, sneered at the guards and soldiers, gathered together to demand better treatment, and so on. Things like this happened every day, and the trend has only gotten worse in the past two days. The brothers in the two battalions responsible for guarding the prisoners were bound by strict military discipline. Faced with the increasingly arrogant and domineering prisoners, they did not dare to beat them, and they did not understand the scoldings. They couldn't help but just detained the troublemakers separately, and sometimes took advantage of the opportunity. After quietly punching him a few times, now with Wu Ming's words, the two battalion brothers could finally vent their full anger. Watching the two battalion commanders fleeing away, the new deputy division commander Long Shaogang, who had a kind-hearted personality, was very nervous. He handed Wu Ming a cigarette and expressed his worries: "If you say one word, I'm afraid there will be a lot of trouble." A life-threatening lawsuit What if Shangfeng really organizes an investigation team to come down to investigate? There is also a city-wide anti-drug and anti-gun operation. Although it seems reasonable and legal, it will definitely cause uproar in the city, and we will just do it. I have completely offended the local officials Do you think we should wait until Kang Ze comes back from Ganzhou to discuss it carefully before implementing it? " "It doesn't matter." Wu Ming waved his hand nonchalantly and said comfortingly: "It has been two days since Kang Ze went to Ganzhou. The fact that he has not returned yet shows that the Ganzhou commissioner and those big landowners and big businessmen are not willing to pay for and provide food for thousands of Guangdong army prisoners. These people have the support of Xiong Shihui, and even Kang Ze dare not say ruthless words. If so, we will probably have to rely on us to get food from Shangrao or Quzhou Military Station in the end. " "As for the investigation team coming down, I don't have to worry. Director Xu is on top to help. No matter how we investigate, we will be fine. We still have a lot of evidence in our hands, maybe the Ganzhou commissioner and the local officials will cause big trouble for ourselves" "Humph, before we were too polite to these wealthy gentry who were so ruthless and greedy for their wealth. , If I had known that these grandsons would stab us in the back, I would have dealt with them a long time ago. Why would I have to wait until today? Just wait and see. As long as we act tougher, these grandsons who bully others and fear others will have to restrain themselves. Otherwise they will feel even more uncomfortable." Long Shaogang is still worried."If the Guangdong Army really has no worries about attacking Dayu, the headquarters will probably let us attack the Guangdong Army Independent Second Division on the opposite side. Will you fight or not?" "How can we not fight? It's just that we are going to fight. The enemy's firepower is too strong and they have built strong fortifications and bunkers. What can I do if I can't defeat them? Don't worry, if this is the case, I will send five telegrams a day and ask Deputy Commander-in-Chief Xiong Shihui to send reinforcements. " After Wu Ming finished speaking, he patted his old partner's shoulder gently, took out his pack of cigarettes and stuffed them into his hand, then walked leisurely and squarely towards the main hall. The next morning, more than 500 officers and soldiers of the newly-organized Second Division were They suddenly launched an attack without warning and surrounded the security officers and soldiers guarding the four gates of Xinfeng City, the security regiment barracks in the north of the city, and the county police station. They disarmed more than 400 security officers and soldiers and detained them under centralized custody, forcing the police officers of the county police station to Leading heavily armed soldiers, they broke into two opium dens outside the city and more than 20 homes of wealthy gentry. In one morning alone, they found more than 400 hidden military firearms, 2,770 imported shotguns and homemade muskets. More than a hundred guns, more than 3,500 taels of opium and tobacco, as well as a batch of bullets and grenades were seized. During the operation, seven stubborn resisters were mercilessly killed, and the entire Xinfeng City was thrown into chaos. This was not over yet. Wu Ming ordered that all the more than 800 people involved in the case be escorted to the prison camp in the city for detention. There was only a rope between them and thousands of prisoners who had been hungry for most of the day. After all the Cantonese prisoners came out to watch the fun, a tall young second lieutenant came on horseback and jumped onto the large square table in the middle without seeing him move. The second lieutenant looked around with gleaming eyes, and loudly explained to the gathered prisoners the purpose of the anti-gun and anti-drug operation, telling them not to panic. Then he pointed at the more than 800 trembling local wealthy gentry and servants, and spoke in a loud voice. With his voice, he roared angrily in Mandarin: "Brothers of the Guangdong Army, it's not that we don't give you enough to eat. You should have seen over the past few days that you eat whatever our brothers eat, without any difference But until now, these landowners and businessmen dressed like dogs have never been willing to provide you with a grain of grain. As a dignified Central Army, we usually have to spend enough money to buy rice from them in a humble manner. Eat, but after you have thousands of extra mouths, our food and salary are almost running out, so starting from today, everyone has to eat porridge" "If you have resentment in your heart, don't be angry with us who are working on the battlefield. If you want to hate soldiers who are beaten to death without having a full meal, hate them. Hate these bastards who are greedy for wealth and ignore the safety of their brothers for their own interests. The most unreasonable thing is that our brothers are fighting on an empty stomach. Just to protect the lives and property of these sons of bitches." The second lieutenant was so excited that his face turned red. He paused for a moment, raised his head again and shouted loudly: "What the hell, I don't even want to be so angry. I've said it, I'm afraid I can't help but shoot and kill people if I say it too much. My brothers from the Guangdong Army, I've said it clearly. I can't control what you think. However, we will discuss with your superiors how to deal with you. Until now, you have to continue to be hungry" "However, I want to remind you here that we are all soldiers, and you are still defeated and captured soldiers. You must know how to advance and retreat and observe military discipline. Don't try to cause trouble or be angry. Don't lie to our brothers, let alone run away, otherwise our brothers will kill people. If you are not afraid of death, just give it a try." After the second lieutenant finished speaking, he jumped off the table, trotted two steps, and made an incredible flying movement. Jumping on the horse's back, the tall and powerful black war horse neighed, stood up, spun around in a circle, and rushed out of the camp gate carrying the majestic young second lieutenant. The Cantonese prisoners on the playground immediately started talking loudly. Many of the officers and soldiers, who were grumbling with hunger, pointed at the eight hundred local wealthy gentry and their servants who were separated by only a long rope and yelled. This scared many of the usually pampered wealthy gentry. I was so frightened that I peed my pants on the spot and was extremely embarrassed. The communication room inside the camp gate was bustling with excitement. Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning looked at the noisy prisoners in the distance and sighed sincerely to the battalion and company commanders surrounding him: "I was a little worried when the boss asked Chengyuan to come and shout. I was worried that he would not I don¡¯t know what to say because of my experience, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control the situation. I didn¡¯t expect this guy Chengyuan to be so eloquent, and he could speak better than me, and he was so powerful and majestic that he calmed the whole audience at once. It seems that he has got the boss¡¯s approval. It¡¯s true.¡± All the brothers laughed, one said that Chengyuan¡¯s culture was already high, and the other said that Chengyuan was becoming more and more like a teacher when he scolded his mother, and their witty comments aroused bursts of cheerful laughter. Volume 3, Chapter 198: Overt and Covert Struggles (Part 1) Xinfeng City's sudden anti-gun and anti-drug operation without warning spread to Ganzhou overnight, and the entire officialdom in southern Gansu exclaimed. No one expected that Wu Ming's revenge would come so quickly, and that things were done so brilliantly. The officials who were waiting leisurely to see Wu Ming being investigated and punished by the central government invariably shut their mouths, and privately inquired about the origin and background of this unruly! Wu Ming. A group of Jiangxi generals who had just arrived at the East Road Command in Ganzhou reacted particularly violently. They cursed Wu Ming, who was unscrupulous and sinister, and vowed to deal with Wu Ming, who was not acting according to common sense. Spitting it out twice as much will ruin Wu Ming's reputation. Kang Ze, who was urging food and salary supplies in the headquarters, was already very angry. Hearing the arrogant discussions of a group of generals, he couldn't bear it anymore. He immediately grabbed his military cap and stood up, sneering at a group of generals who were talking nonsense. : "What you all said is very good, with a sense of justice and a lot of momentum. I don't think it's better than this. Doesn't the headquarters also have a gendarmerie? It can be sent to Xinfeng City immediately, and the heinous Wu Ming can be captured justifiably. Bring him to justice However, I would also like to remind you that if no military rations arrive at the Xinfeng front line tomorrow, Wu Ming may not only be hunting guns and drugs in accordance with the law. If anything happens again, don't blame me, brother. There is nothing I can do to help." After Kangze finished speaking, he walked away. The generals at the headquarters were suddenly dumbfounded. Everyone knew that Kang Ze was not only Chairman Chiang's confidant, but also an "imperial envoy" sent by Chairman Chiang. It seemed that Kang Ze was also captured and captured by the long-delayed decision-maker. The military ration issue has annoyed me. If I go back and privately complain to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek of the East Road Command and the boss behind the scenes, Xiong Shihui, things may get complicated. After a brief silence, the headquarters became noisy again. A few angry generals shouted that they would first send the gendarmerie to Xinfeng to arrest Wu Ming. If he didn¡¯t believe that Wu Ming would dare to make a big change, this suggestion was immediately strongly opposed by the mature and prudent people. They objected, and there was endless noise in the headquarters. In the end, they could only telegraph the emergency situation to Xiong Shihui, who was in Nanchang and commanded the overall situation. Xiong Shihui had no choice but to be extremely shocked. Xiong Shihui, who had been in officialdom for more than 20 years, had never encountered such violent and insidious acts of revenge in the army as Wu Ming's, and he quickly remembered the summer before last The "exercise casualty accident" that happened on Lushan Mountain, which was strictly forbidden to be leaked, made my heart suddenly thump, and a slight cold sweat broke out on my forehead. After thinking about it, Xiong Shihui suddenly discovered to his dismay that if he took strong measures to directly attack Wu Ming, he would probably suffer even stronger retaliation from Wu Ming. Judging from the fact that Wu Ming directly killed seven people in Xinfeng's brazen anti-gun and anti-drug operation, this reckless and unruly birdman would definitely dare to cause a fratricidal scandal. When the time comes, the East Route Army We haven't exchanged fire with the Guangdong army yet, I'm afraid I'm going to be in chaos first. The wisest way at the moment is to complain to Chiang Kai-shek again. Otherwise, Wu Ming cannot be touched at all - not to mention that it is now a period of war. Even if there is no war, Xiong Shihui will retaliate against Wu Ming with such hatred, and at the same time, his subordinates will also People with elite troops are afraid of three points. No matter whether they can swallow this breath or not, they can only deal with Wu Ming through high-level political means. Kang Ze, who hurried back to Xinfeng, said some cruel words to the group of idiots at the Ganzhou East Road headquarters, but he was also angry at Wu Ming's reckless revenge. He arrived at Xinfeng City early the next morning. Without entering, he rushed directly to the headquarters of the New Second Division in Tianxinguan, but was told that the division commander Wu Ming had gone to Zhengping Town on the front line yesterday afternoon to observe the enemy's situation, and he was not expected to return until tomorrow. Kang Ze was so angry that he immediately called for Deputy Division Commander Long Shaogang and Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning. Operations Section Chief Dai Ziran, who hurried over to entertain him, quickly explained: "Deputy Commander Long followed the division commander to the front line, Chief of Staff Zhang He is at home, and he is probably interrogating prisoners in the prisoner-of-war camp in the city at the moment How about, sir, sit down for a while, and then the subordinates go and call Chief of Staff Zhang in person? " "Wu Ming, the turtle son, is clearly hiding from me ¡­¡± Kang Ze laughed angrily, waved his hands feebly after laughing, muttered something in a local accent, stood up and sighed: ¡°Forget it, forget it, I won¡¯t look for them Xiao Dai, please go out with me for a walk.¡± " Dai Ziran was stunned for a moment, then followed Kang Ze out of the hall, and did not stop until he reached the edge of the wide platform in front of the Taoist temple. Kang Ze stared at the scattered lights of Xinfeng City two miles away to the east for a long time, with a lot of thoughts. After a while, he whispered to Dai Ziran: "Xiao Dai, I know your teacher's good intentions He hid I am not afraid that I will scold him, but I am worried that I will be in a dilemma and simply take all the responsibility on myself Putting aside military orders and principles, it is really gratifying to have such considerate colleagues." "However, as a My friend, I have to say that his approach is still too recklessWho is Xiong Shihui? He joined the Tongmenghui in 1911 and attended Baoding Military Academy.He served as the deputy chief of the Gan Army Headquarters during the Northern Expedition, and then studied at the Japanese Army University. During the Northern Expedition, he served as the party representative of the 14th Army. After that, he rose through the ranks and successively served as the Songhu Garrison Commander, the Chief of Staff of the Nanchang Camp, and the Chairman of Jiangxi Province. He has many old friends in the military. They are all" "The huge power Xiong Shihui has weaved in the military and political circles, even I find it difficult. Offending Xiong Shihui is equivalent to offending a large number of people, which will have a great impact on your division commander's future career." Dai Ziran smiled Comforting: "It seems that not only do you know our division commander, sir, but our division commander also knows you very well Before he left, he told his subordinates not to worry and to proceed as planned. As long as the headquarters does not solve the problem of food and salary supply, he will The imprisoned local gentry and servants will not be released day after day, and they will continue to interrogate him. Even if you intervene to stop him, you will not be allowed to change his decision." "My subordinates were puzzled and asked him why? He said that sir, you will definitely understand him, and he also emphasized that the order was given by him personally, and he must bear all responsibilities, and there is no need to implicate you, sir. " "Alas -" Kang Ze couldn't help but sigh again: "It is your subordinates' blessing to have a commander like Wu Ming who dares to take responsibility." Dai Ziran smiled again: "Our division commander also ordered Chief of Staff Zhang to say, If no military ration supplies have arrived today, ask Chief of Staff Zhang to write a bunch of IOUs, and then take the IOUs to empty the granaries, pigs, oil, salt, sauce, and vinegar from more than a dozen wealthy gentry outside the city and transport them all to "Come to the military camp and division headquarters in the city." "When will the East Road headquarters transport food and military pay? We will hand it over to the Xinfeng County Government and return it to each household one by one according to the number of notes. Only in this way can we let the person above The guy who has high authority but is restricting us in every possible way has completely shut his mouth. Kang Ze was stunned, thought for a while and laughed: "What a Wu Ming, I really admire him for coming up with such a clever emergency plan. Now that he has made up his mind, I have to show something Okay, starting from tomorrow, I will fall ill from overwork. I am so weak that I can¡¯t see anything. I will lie in bed in the field hospital of your division for a few days, haha.¡± Volume 3, Chapter 198: Overt and Covert Struggles (Part 2) After four days in a row, Kang Ze, who was busy running around, finally fell ill, and there was no way to resolve the conflict between the New Second Division and the East Road Headquarters. Those at the headquarters wanted to see Wu Ming's joke and had no intention of transporting food and military pay to the front line. Seeing that the actual difficulties could not be solved, Wu Ming, who did what he said, immediately ordered the evacuation of more than a dozen Xinfeng stores. The rich gentry's granary and the oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar in the rich gentry's shops were also swept away. The fifty white slips that were prepared at the beginning were all used up on the first day. Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning had to write sixty more to make up for it. . What makes all Xinfeng people deeply lucky is that Wu Ming's officers and soldiers did not touch anyone except a dozen rich gentry. Moreover, after all the shops of the rich gentry were forced to close, Wu Ming's officers and soldiers went to any shop to buy things. , all in cash, with a lot of money. This result not only relieved the panicked people, but also made the people who had been oppressed by the rich gentry for a long time feel very relieved. In addition, all the goods of merchants from various counties in Ganzhou were stopped when they arrived at the border between Jiangxi and Guangdong. Seeing that the situation was not going well, the smart merchants immediately paid the tax honestly, then took back the goods and walked back. The arrogant merchants were subdued on the spot, and all the goods were confiscated. The officers and soldiers stationed at the checkpoint picked up the butts of their rifles and beat them severely, then tied them up like rice dumplings and escorted them to the division headquarters to wait for processing. At this time, the entire Ganzhou area's military and political circles were completely panicked. What was even more terrible was that the 13th Division of the Guangdong Army and a brigade of the Only Division attacked at the same time. Arriving at the foot of Dayu City, Dayu County was besieged. The Cantonese Air Force also frequently bombed the Dayu garrison positions and city walls. In just three days of fighting, the newly formed First Division was reduced by more than half under the fierce attack of the Cantonese Army. Just now The officers and soldiers of the four regiments of the Jiangxi Security Forces who arrived in Ganzhou were ordered to rush to Dayu City urgently before they could even take a breath. On June 15, Xiong Shihui, deputy commander-in-chief of the East Road Headquarters of the Rebel Army, rushed to Ganzhou and immediately After calling Nanjing and obtaining the support of He Yingqin, the nominal commander-in-chief of the East Route Army, Wu Ming was immediately ordered to lead the newly formed Second Division to quickly go south and launch an attack on the independent Second Division of the Guangdong Army facing him. Wu Ming responded readily to the order and said he complied with the order. However, on the eve of leaving Xinfeng City to attend frontline command in person, Wu Ming called the East Route Army in Ganzhou on the grounds that he was "unable to afford the more than 1,400 sick and wounded among the Guangdong Army prisoners of war." The headquarters requested that the person be taken to Ganzhou for treatment. After waiting all night without receiving a call from Xiong Shihui, Wu Ming entered the prisoner-of-war camp in the city early the next morning and announced loudly to more than 500 local wealthy gentry and their servants who had been detained for nearly ten days: "If any of you are willing, Taking out his own horse-drawn carriage and ox-cart to assist the army in transporting more than 1,400 sick and wounded prisoners of the Guangdong Army to the field hospital of the Ganzhou Command Headquarters for treatment is an act of atonement. All the crimes committed in the past will be wiped out immediately. "Release" Wu Ming's words fell into the ears of more than five hundred unlucky people. They were more inspiring than the gospel of God. The wealthy gentry and their servants, who could no longer bear the physical and mental torture, immediately signed up. Wu Ming was very generous. They were allowed to go back to make preparations, but the stipulation was that they must be completed within three hours, otherwise they would be captured again, and the new and old accounts would be settled together. In less than half a day, more than 300 oxcarts and carriages gathered on the east side of the small bridge under Tianxinguan in the west of the city. First, the Xinfeng security captain and the police chief, who were frightened by Wu Ming, obediently led their men to escort them. Wu Ming's hundreds of officers and soldiers unceremoniously loaded more than 1,400 sick and wounded people from the Guangdong Army onto the carriage without caring. Whether three or five sick and wounded patients could bear it when they were crowded onto a car, they clapped their hands after loading onto the car and stepped aside, watching with joy as the mighty convoy hurried northward. It is 67 kilometers from Xinfeng to Ganzhou. The road widened by the Kuomintang army during the fifth encirclement and suppression of the Red Army Soviet Area was quite easy to travel. A huge convoy of more than 300 horse-drawn carriages set off at 2:00 noon on June 16 and arrived at the next stop. We arrived in Ganzhou City at around 12 noon on the same day. As early as nine o'clock in the morning, Deputy Commander-in-Chief Xiong Shihui received a battle report from the front line from Kang Zehe, the headquarters staff team who was personally visiting Wu Ming Division to supervise the battle: The New Second Division and the Guangdong Independent Second Division have been engaged in a fierce exchange of fire. All the main regiments and machine gun battalions participated in the battle. After more than two hours of fierce fighting, the Second Regiment of the New Second Division took the lead in breaking through the enemy's right-wing position. All units launched a charge in one go and successfully defeated the enemy's first line of defense three kilometers north of Wujing Town. At present, all units of the New Second Division are seizing the time to rest and replenish themselves, preparing to launch an attack on the enemy's second solid line of defense outside the town. Xiong Shihui was very satisfied after reading the battle report of the New Second Division. The reason why he tolerated Wu Ming's rebellious behavior for so many days was just for this opportunity. Now it seems that Wu Ming is not bold enough to dare to openly disobey military orders. The result of this test made Xiong Shihui feel very good, and he immediately began to plan how to issue several more difficult new orders to Wu Ming's new second division. It would be best to let it suffer a huge defeat and lose face to vent his resentment. Xiong Shihui¡¯s good mood only lasted for more than three hours, and was completely shattered by the sudden arrival of more than 1,400 sick and wounded prisoners of the Guangdong Army.The generals in various departments of the headquarters were stunned when they heard the news that more than 1,400 sick and wounded prisoners of the Guangdong Army had been sent to the south of Ganzhou City. The field hospital, which had only eight military doctors and more than 30 medical soldiers, was Jumping up and down anxiously. Xiong Shihui, who rushed to the south gate on horseback to check the situation, no longer had any intention of listening to the reports from the Xinfeng security captain and the police chief. He stared blankly at the long convoy transporting the wounded and sick prisoners of the Guangdong Army. His ears were roaring with anger and his eyes were filled with stars. , his body swayed and he almost fell off his horse. At three o'clock in the afternoon on June 17, the New Second Division, which captured the first line of defense of the Guangdong Army in the north of Wujing Town, finally waited for eight captured Schneider 75 mountain guns. Wu Ming did not care about the actual gunnery skills of his brothers. , ordered Tian Zhenggang, the machine gun battalion commander responsible for directing the artillery bombardment, to shoot all the artillery shells. The Independent Second Division of the Guangdong Army is a second-line force. The entire division is basically equipped with old equipment. It is neither equipped with artillery nor a heavy machine gun company. There is only one artillery company equipped with twelve British-made 8IN mortars. In the morning's battle, most of this artillery battery was destroyed by the well-trained Tian Zhenggang mortar battery. Just after the battle in the afternoon, the Duer Division, which had not yet stabilized its position, was once again attacked by its opponent's eight 75-gun cannons. After hours of shelling, out of fear, they had to abandon Wujing Town again, quickly retreated twelve kilometers, and rushed to Huangkeng Town, where the defensive terrain was better, to set up front-line defenses. The two main regiments of the New Second Division occupied Wujing Town without firing a shot, and immediately built positions and fully deployed their defenses. Kang Ze, who accompanied the army to supervise the battle, was so happy that he couldn't help but praise the combat effectiveness of the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division. In response to this situation, the three-person staff team sent by Xiong Shihui in the name of the East Road Command to supervise the troubleshooting was very helpless. Although Wu Ming never wanted to see them, the bravery, tenacity, powerful strike firepower and strong strike firepower displayed by the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division The flexible and changeable tactics were all refreshing to them. The battlefield command of officers at all levels and the coordination between infantry and artillery were an eye-opener for them and they benefited a lot. No matter how much they disliked Wu Ming, they couldn't help it. Don't secretly sigh that Wu Ming's new second division is indeed well-trained and powerful, and its life is good, but it is a weak force that cannot stand a fight. Wu Ming rode a dappled horse and slowly entered the unrecognizable Wujing Town, where only a few households were left. There was no emotion or joy on his stern face, but he was very sad in his heart. Facing the dilapidated scene of people's livelihood, He became more and more determined to be allowed to evacuate the battlefield by any means necessary as soon as possible. There is another thing Wu Ming has been hiding from the outside world. Nine days ago, among the twelve trucks of supplies brought by his automobile company and the Quzhou Military Station convoy, all grain and military supplies were unloaded, and ammunition was unloaded. At Wu Ming's insistence, they were shipped back intact, so after Wujing Town was captured, Wu Ming's entire division had less than five bases of ammunition left, and most of the remaining ammunition in the temporary ammunition depot at the division headquarters west of Xinfeng City was empty. box. In the early days of the battle that just ended, Wu Ming, who had planned for a long time, ordered a half-hour shelling and fired all the captured artillery shells. The eight artillery pieces without shells were now just decorations, so Wu Ming had an excuse to wait for the headquarters to replenish the artillery shells, so he no longer had to continue to go south and take the initiative to attack. No matter it is Kang Ze or the three-person staff team sent by the East Road Command, no one can do anything to him. After all, the facts are right in front of him. There are indeed no artillery shells, and the bullets are not enough to support a big battle. Even if they are found Wu Ming had trouble with ammunition consumption, so he had to replenish the ammunition to Wu Ming's department first. It has to be said that Wu Ming was really lucky. On the second day after he occupied Wujing Town, three divisions of Luo Zhuoying's 18th Army were transferred to the Hunan battlefield by Chiang Kai-shek. The Guangdong Army occupied the Chenzhou and Leiyang lines. When the two divisions of the First Army, the main force of the Central Army, saw the three divisions of the Eighteenth Army arriving in Hengyang by special train, they immediately rushed towards them without stopping. In panic, they quickly withdrew southward, and as soon as they retreated, they retreated to Lezhou, north of Shaoguan. Chang. The retreat of the Guangdong army, which had no fighting spirit, did not matter. The two divisions of the Gui Army that had attacked the line from Qiyang to Changning in the west suddenly became a lonely army. Bai Chongxi, the commander-in-chief of the Gui Army, was very helpless. Taking advantage of the two divisions of the Central Army and Liu Jianxu, The three divisions of the Hunan Army under his command had no time to mobilize a joint attack, so they decisively ordered Liao Lei, commander of the Seventh Army, to retreat quickly and return to the Huangsha River line on the Hunan-Guangxi border to deploy emergency defenses. After the main forces in both directions of the main battlefield in Hunan retreated, the three divisions of the Guangdong Army on the border battlefield between Jiangxi and Guangdong also quickly retreated. The 13th Division of the Guangdong Army, which was fighting fiercely in the south of Dayu City, quickly left the battlefield and returned directly to Nanxiong to rest. As a reserve force, the First Independent Division of the Guangdong Army marched north to Zhuji Town and joined forces with the Second Independent Division of the Guangdong Army, which was guarding Huangkeng Town fifteen kilometers to the east. Three regiments of the Jiangxi Security Forces in the direction of Dayu took advantage of the situation to seize Meiguan. , and then stopped. At this point, the two armies on the battlefield of Jiangxi and Guangdong once again formed a confrontation. Xiong Shihui, who breathed a sigh of relief, did not urge Wu Ming's new second division to attack southward. Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 199: Getting What You Want Three days later, at nine o'clock in the morning on June 21, a transfer order from the General Staff Headquarters was passed to Wu Ming: ordering the New Second Division to complete the defense handover with the 52nd Division rushing to the battlefield within three days and quickly evacuate the battlefield. , returned to the original defense to rest and await the investigation of the Central Military Commission's task force. Wu Ming, who was well aware of the complicated situation, pondered and immediately called Xu Enzeng to inquire. Xu Enzeng's reply only contained four short words: Let nature take its course. Wu Ming was finally relieved and led his troops back to Xinfeng City the next morning. He immediately found Kang Ze, who had left the front line early and was about to return to Nanjing to report on his duties. He pulled Kang Ze to a deserted place outside the Taoist temple, and immediately asked: "Old Kang, please tell me what's going on?" Kang Ze smiled bitterly and said: "You've become famous. Now I'm afraid the whole army knows about the conflict between you and Xiong Shihui and a series of unruly revenge methods. The commissioner was very angry about this. If it hadn't been for seeing you repeatedly making military exploits after entering the battlefield. , I¡¯m afraid someone has already been sent to escort you to the Nanjing Military Prison I don¡¯t know how you are so lucky. Chen Cixiu, Yu Liangzhen, Zhou Baifu and Xu Enzeng all pleaded with the commissioner for you. " Wu Ming thought for a moment. , grabbed Kang Ze's arm and said solemnly: "Old Kang, I'm afraid there are more than these reasons? No matter how big my mistake is, I can't go to military prison, because everything I do is well-founded, although in some aspects It's a little too much, but who dares to say that I violated military regulations and disciplines? " "Even if others want to accuse me of corruption, bribery and extortion, they have to prove it, right? Besides, you don't know what Xiong Shihui did? , The committee strategizes and sees thousands of miles away. How can Xiong Shihui fool him by telling the truth? There must be something hidden in it, right? " "Besides, to be more arrogant, there is only my younger brother Xin Er in the whole Jiangxi and Guangdong battlefield. If the master can fight a few times, even if he is punished, the most likely thing is to let him stay on the battlefield and perform meritorious service, right? There must be a gratifying change somewhere, and it is a change in strategy, so that he can be punished like this. A force that has never been defeated rushes home to rest, otherwise no explanation will convince my younger brother. Kang Ze was so impressed that he gave Wu Ming a thumbs up: "You have such a great brain, you can actually analyze it from the bottom to the bottom." After so many tricks, I finally learned it. Haha, it¡¯s okay to tell you, but it¡¯s over after you hear it. You must not spread it to others, you know?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t know what my little brother is like?¡± Wu Ming said seriously. Take a stand. Kang Ze came slightly closer to Wu Ming: "The Cantonese army has been internally divided As many as ten generals of the Cantonese army expressed their determination and attitude to submit to the central government to the principal, and asked the principal to stop attacking Guangdong so that they could privately convince other generals that our central government The army's combat target has now been transferred to Guangxi" "In view of this, the commissioner took this opportunity to drive you away. Firstly, it is an explanation to Jiangxi, and secondly, I am worried that you will cause something out of control again. It¡¯s hard for everyone to do this, and you made the Guangdong Army miserable some time ago. Everyone in the Guangdong Army hates you, and the lawsuit has been filed with the Central Committee. Do you know?¡± Wu Ming let out a long sigh. : "Forget it, forget it, what does my personal honor and disgrace matter? The key is that it is beneficial to the overall situation. Speaking of which, the greatest contribution is the appointment. You can defeat others without fighting. The appointment is smart." Kang Ze nodded: " The committee is really smart. Now it seems that you and I have completed our tasks well. Don't worry about going back. Even if the investigation team of the Military Commission comes to trouble you, it is just going through the motions to comfort Xiong Shihui and others. That's all" "Actually, if Xiong Shihui was a little more powerful, how could he be as embarrassed as he is now? So in the telegram submitted to the committee, I truthfully stated the story of everything and bluntly pointed out Xiong Shihui's many mistakes. I have spent half my life in the army, but I still can¡¯t see the clues?¡± Wu Ming gratefully took Kang Ze¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Thank you, Lao Kang, and I won¡¯t say anything polite. If you need my help in the future, just ask. " Kang Ze grinned: "Haha, someone reported to the committee that you not only secretly concealed the more than 200,000 in cash seized after annihilating the 14th Division of the Cantonese Army, but also took away more than 6,000 captured officers and soldiers of the Cantonese Army. "Every copper plate. Is that such a thing?" "That's nonsense. Where did the 14th Division get more than 200,000 coins? A lot of weapons and ammunition were seized. As for the money on the prisoners, it was completely out of necessity. Otherwise, where did it come from? Is it easy for me to have enough money to feed them? But if I am short of money, my family still has some savings, but I need to go back to western Zhejiang." Wu Ming said plausibly, with a look on his face. The painful expression of being wronged, and then patting the chest again, showing the generosity of being a friend. Kang Ze burst into laughter, and after laughing, he warned Wu Ming seriously: "Stop talking nonsense, there is an order that you must obey unconditionally. The Military Commission ordered, in order to express the goodwill of the central government, the prisoners of the Guangdong Army you captured are very will be released soon, and the weapons and weapons captured from them must be returnedArtillery" "I know you are very courageous and dare to do anything, but this is a dead order. You must obey it unconditionally, otherwise it will affect the overall situation. If the commission gets angry, no one can protect you. " Wu Ming complained in his heart, but he readily agreed: "It's a joke, as for their equipment, except for the better rifles, what else can compare to the equipment of my new second division? As for those eight old Qiwu mountain cannons, even if I offer you money to take them back, I won¡¯t even look at them" "Lao Kang, just don¡¯t worry, I will count and pack all the captured weapons before I leave. It was sealed in Tianxin Temple, but the ammunition was still out and basically all used up. " "Okay, the ammunition is fine, just leave the weapons. " Kang Ze finally let go of his worries. What he was most worried about was Wu Ming's greed, and there were all kinds of ways to make money. In the end, there was nothing you could do against him. When Wu Ming saw that the business was finished, he took out a cigarette and gave it to Kang Ze nodded: ¡°When will you return to Nanjing? " Kang Ze exhaled smoke: "We will rush to Ganzhou at noon tomorrow, and then take the plane transporting medicine back to Nanjing You have made the people at the East Road Command miserable. The wounded soldiers of the Guangdong Army sent to Ganzhou have now become It's a hot potato, it's not enough if I don't serve you well Alas, I don't know when the next time we will meet is. " Wu Ming smiled: "What's the point? You have many opportunities to go out on your errands. If you have time to go to Hangzhou someday, we can definitely make time to meet. Or you can go directly to western Zhejiang. I I must sweep the couch to wait for you. If it is really inconvenient, I will go to Hangzhou to see you and have a good drink Most of the good domestic wine comes from Sichuan. Sichuan people have always had a good drinking capacity. I must learn from it. " "Forget it, don't I know your drinking capacity? Just like your bad reputation, it has already spread throughout the army, haha." Kang Ze shook his head and smiled. Wu Ming chuckled: "How about we become corrupt now? I'll ask someone to cook some dishes, and we two brothers will hide inside and have a good drink. You won't be leaving until tomorrow morning anyway, so drink two drinks so you can sleep well tonight. " Kang Ze thought for a while: "If you want, then have a good drink or two. " After sending Kang Ze off early the next morning, Wu Ming immediately called Zhang Dongning, biting his ear and giving him instructions. Two hours later, more than 400 old sleeves seized in the anti-gun and anti-drug operation, Hanyang Zaohe More than two thousand cannons were quietly delivered to the Tianxin Temple. More than seventy regimental staff immediately packed the junk into more than eighty boxes on the bottom floor, and then put the two pieces of gunpowder that the headquarters had originally brought to confuse all parties. More than a thousand old 38 rifles, Nl907 Mauser long rifles and Hanyang-made long rifles were put in respectively. Those that couldn't be put were placed neatly against the wall. Finally, various severely deformed scrapped machine guns and scrapped machine guns recovered from the battlefield were collected. The spare parts were piled into the side hall, and then a dozen old-fashioned machine guns were neatly placed on top of the spare parts on the floor. It looked dazzling and quite spectacular. At five o'clock in the morning on June 26, the process was successfully completed yesterday. The New Second Division, which was responsible for the prisoner handover, quietly left Xinfeng and embarked on the road home in a very low-key manner. Four and a half hours after they left, the Fifth Jiangxi Security Regiment hurriedly drove to Tianxinguan. Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 200: Confession for the sake of leniency On the day the New Second Division returned to its Changshan garrison, the shocking news came that the Guangdong Air Force had collectively flown planes to defect to the central government. Two hours later, another big news that shocked the country broke: The chief of general staff and third officer of the Guangdong Army, second only to Chen Jitang. Yu Hanmou, commander of the First Army, and more than 20 generals jointly called on the whole country to submit to the central government and ordered Chen Jitang to step down immediately. When Wu Ming heard the news, he knew that Chen Jitang, the former "King of Nantian", was completely finished. It was inevitable that Guangdong would fall into the hands of the Nanjing government. The new Guangxi clique of Li Zongren and Bai Chongxi was completely alone this time. Even if There is still Feng Yuxiang, an outstanding man with unparalleled experience in the field, cheering for Li Zongren in the north. Under the three-sided encirclement of the Central Army, the Hunan Army, and the Guangdong Army, which is five times its size, the New Guangxi Clan has no possibility of a comeback. National events have little appeal to the brothers of the New Second Division. What the brothers are most concerned about now is the upcoming expansion and adjustment. Wu Ming obviously also knows very well what his brothers are thinking. He held a general meeting of the whole division immediately after one day off. Phoenix Mountain The scientific and technical instructors from the training base and the two new regiments also rushed to Changshan Military Camp. More than 9,000 officers and soldiers all put on brand-new military uniforms and weapons and equipment, and lined up neatly. It was a spectacular sight to see the strong soldiers and horses. Long Shaogang, who presided over the meeting, read out the list of recipients of more than 2,000 meritorious services. His mouth was dry and his voice was slightly hoarse. The more than 9,000 brothers in the audience stood up and gave thunderous applause. It was an achievement for more than 2,000 officers and soldiers to be commended collectively. This has never happened before in the army. At this moment, the huge sense of honor makes the officers and soldiers more happy and proud than being promoted to the first rank. Wu Ming then read out the letters of appointment from the Nanjing Central Military Commission. When he finished reading the letters of appointment for Long Shaogang to be promoted to colonel, deputy division commander, and Zhang Dongning to be promoted to colonel, chief of staff, more than 9,000 officers and soldiers stood up again, and the warm applause lasted for a long time. Seeing this scene, Wu Ming immediately put down his manuscript and happily asked Long Shaogang and Zhang Dongning to return the gifts to the brothers. The two walked to the stage and stood at attention to salute the more than 9,000 brothers in the audience. They were so excited that their eyes were moist. Next, Wu Ming announced in turn that Luo Yuming was promoted to colonel commander of the first brigade, Yang Sixian was promoted to colonel commander of the second brigade, Yin Dizhong was promoted to colonel commander of the supplementary brigade, as well as the appointments of the commanders of the following regiments and battalions. Although the appointments of brigade commanders and deputy brigade commanders still need to be submitted to the Military Commission for approval, and the appointment of officers below the regiment commander is decided by the division headquarters and then reported to the Military Commission, there will be no changes to this series of appointments. The main framework of the Second Division has since been built. At the end of the meeting, the officers and soldiers who had received the seven-day rotational leave happily returned to their respective barracks. While receiving double pay rewards, all officers and soldiers also received new rank marks. Almost all officers and soldiers in each department were promoted to one rank, and some who performed outstandingly were promoted to three ranks in a row. There were even twenty-four platoon leaders, so the whole military camp was full of laughter and laughter, a hundred times more lively than during the holidays. Many officers and soldiers had already begun to think about which girl they would be with during their home visit to relatives. After the division's major decision was made, Operations Section Chief Dai Ziran hurried back to Hangzhou to prepare for the wedding. Other older brothers with families discussed with each other and started taking turns. Wu Ming, the preoccupied division commander, once again became the boss. Leaving all matters to the honest man Long Shaogang, on the pretext of inspecting the work of the Phoenix Mountain Training Base, he quietly stayed with Wang Yuehan and his son for two days, and then returned to his home in Changshan to accompany his wife who was giving birth. Time flies, and the Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching. The Fang Mansion in Changshan City is more lively than in previous years. Fang Youchun's family of four also rushed home from Quzhou to celebrate the festival. Xiao Xin, who is eleven years old this year, is already very sensible and has no problem with the people who are pestering him. The two younger sisters are extremely humble. Wu Ming and Fang Zhichun's first son is also two months old. The two elders of the Fang family are smiling from ear to ear as they look at the children and grandchildren in the house. After the dinner, Mr. Fang, who had had a few glasses of wine, returned to the back bedroom to take a nap. Mr. and Mrs. Wu Ming and Mr. and Mrs. Fang Youchun took a group of children to sit in the garden, admiring the moon and chatting. A few maids and children ran around carrying lanterns. Laughing all the time. Wu Ming, who was in a very complicated mood, looked at his wife who was holding her son and looking happy. After talking for a while, he casually found an excuse to sneak away quietly. After returning to his residence, he put on the woolen set he had never worn before. Wearing official uniform, he walked to the mirror, put on his military cap and looked at it carefully for a long time. Suddenly he turned around and strode out, bypassing the dark corridor, and went straight to the door of Mr. Fang's bedroom. He took a deep breath and reported in a low voice: "Dad, are you okay?" Are you free?" Mr. Fang, who had rested for an hour, had already gotten up. He had just put on his robe and was about to go to the yard to enjoy the moon with his children and grandchildren. When he heard Wu Ming's voice, he smiled knowingly: "Come in, what will they do to you? Send him to call me? I can just go there myself, haha." Wu Ming entered the dormitory, faced the old man with a face full of joy, knelt down with a "thud", crawled on the ground, and reported in pain: "Dad, there is something I have been saying Hiding it from you and everyone else, I have been anxious and suffering for more than two years. I am deeply sorry for you and your mother, and even more sorry for Zhichun. The old man was taken aback. He quickly stepped forward to help his son-in-law up and looked carefully at his red eyes and pale face. , then I discovered that my son-in-law was wearing a formal general uniform, and he immediately realized thatThe matter was not trivial, so he quickly pulled his son-in-law to the bedside and sat down: "If you have anything to do, please tell me slowly, slowly, the sky will not fall." Wu Ming gritted his teeth and told how he had prayed for truth in Taijin Mountain to recuperate, and how Encountering Wang Yuehan who was insulted by officers and soldiers and rescuing her, Wang Yuehan's origin and unfortunate marriage, her complicated relationship with the Chen family in Huanggu Town, how she was rounded up later, how she was caught in a bandit's den and met Sister Fang, and what happened next He became brothers with Fang Youchun, how he reunited with Wang Yuehan who attended the training class of the Central Party Committee in Quzhou, until Wang Yuehan gave birth to a child more than two years ago, etc., etc., I told Mr. Fang everything, and Mr. Fang was full of smiles. Shocked and stunned on the spot. Wu Ming was very sad. He paused for a while and said sincerely: "Dad, I have never said these words to anyone, not even my eldest brother. I have never thought about marrying three wives and four concubines. I thought that I would be content with growing old together with Zhichun in this life, but in the end I couldn't control myself and finally made such a big mistake." "More than two years ago, I planned to confess to you, Lao and Zhichun, Unexpectedly, Zhichun was pregnant with a child. I was afraid that she would not be able to bear the blow and would have an accident, so I could only bury it in my heart for the time being. I wanted to wait until Zhichun successfully gave birth to the child before begging her for forgiveness. Later, I was busy with military affairs and ran around all day. , and when I saw Zhichun holding the baby with a happy face, I lost the courage" "I suffered from thinking about it, and when I wanted to confess to Zhichun again, she was pregnant again, and this time I dare not say it even more. The matter has been dragged on until now, and I have been tortured to the point of unbearable pain. At this time, if I don't confess to you, Mr. Zhichun, and my family, I will not only be sorry for you, Mr. and his family. I'm sorry for the innocent child." At this point, the matter is done. The helpless Mr. Fang can only sigh: "It is common for a man to have three wives and four concubines. I don't blame you, not to mention what you have experienced with Miss Wang. So many things are excusable. Even if I feel uncomfortable, I am just unhappy that you don't follow the rules" "I can tell a lot from your words. Miss Wang's life is miserable. Good girl, you can¡¯t blame her for this, but you should have told us earlier. You couldn¡¯t keep hiding her and the child, right? If that happened, you would not only be sorry for Zhichun, but also sorry for Miss Wang and her son.¡± Wu Ming nodded heavily. : "Dad, I'm sorry for her. In order to make her feel happier, I have given her son the surname Wang Her parents only have one child, so I decided to give the child her surname to continue the family lineage of the old Wang family. This way It can make up for the guilt in my heart a little bit. Dad, I want to ask you something. Please give me and Zhichun¡¯s son a good name. Let the child have the surname Zhichun Fang. Wait until Zhichun and I have a child. The old man was shocked. He stood up tremblingly and grabbed Wu Ming's hand. He was very excited: "How can this be done? You are the only one in the old Wu family." "How can it be prevented? My mother's surname is Wu." What's so big about having a child with his mother's surname? Aren't they all his own flesh and blood? Besides, the eldest brother is getting older, he and his sister-in-law are almost forty-four these years, right? I didn¡¯t see any movement. Only a son like Xiao Xin is quite lonely. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to give Xiao Xin more brothers and give the old Fang family more blood? Our old Fang family has already sacrificed for the party and the country and to realize the Three People¡¯s Principles. That's enough. Besides, I'm still young and naive, and we will still have children Dad, just agree, otherwise I will have uneasy conscience." Wu Ming's tears were already streaming down his face. The old man was so moved that his whole body trembled and burst into tears. He held Wu Ming's hand tightly and said repeatedly: "Okay, okay, don't be sad. Go back and wait. I'll go talk to Zhichun. Your dignified major general of the national army, "What's the point of having multiple wives?" "Thank you, Dad." Wu Ming was so grateful that he bowed deeply and turned around to leave. "Wait a minute." Mr. Fang, who was trembling with excitement, stopped his son-in-law: "What do you think we should name our child?" "It's all up to you." Wu Ming lowered his head respectfully. Mr. Fang was extremely satisfied. He stroked his five-inch long beard and turned it around twice: "Your eldest brother's generation is called 'you', and when it comes to Xiao Xin's generation, it's my generation. I got Xiao Xin's famous name Fang Chengzu. You and Zhi As for Chun's son, let's call him Chengsi. How about it? , Our old Fang family will be full of children and luxuriant trees," Wu Ming praised happily. Mr. Fang was so happy that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear. He held his beard and waved to Wu Ming: "Go back to your room and wait. I'll tell Zhichun and your elder brother that this is a good thing, haha." Wu Ming said nothing. Said, he immediately slipped back to his Xiyuan. When he saw that there was no one in the room, he immediately let out a long breath, untied the Feng Ji button, took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his head and face, looked around and walked towards the Eight Immortals table, grabbed He drank hard from the teapot on the table to the spout, then put down the teapot, slowly sat on the chair, took off his military cap and threw it on the table, raised his head, and let out a long sigh.: "Damn it, if I knew I was so easy to fool, I would have told you earlier" Volume 3, Chapter 201: The Unpredictable Prophet (Part 1) The autumn morning was cool and quiet. Fang Zhichun, who had fallen asleep after crying all night, woke up leisurely, opened his red and swollen eyes, and saw her husband still sitting beside her worriedly, with the general's uniform with half of his collar badge torn off in anger still on his body. , couldn't help but shed tears again. Wu Ming sadly picked up his weak wife, sighed, leaned close to her cheeks, and comforted her softly: "I can't cry anymore. If I cry anymore, my body won't be able to bear it If there is no milk, my son will go out on the street." What should I do if I protest?" Fang Zhichun burst out laughing, then punched Wu Ming on the chest, and finally fell into Wu Ming's arms, crying and cursing: "You have no conscience, you are a bad leader I hate you so much, you shouldn¡¯t have kept it from me for so long, wu wu" Wu Ming hugged his wife tightly, picked up a handkerchief and lovingly wiped her tears: "I have explained it to you a hundred times, if it hadn't been for me I love you, but I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be so angry that I shouldn¡¯t apologize to you earlier. Why didn¡¯t I wait until last night to admit my mistake? Oh, you see what happened" At this point, Wu Ming changed the subject intentionally or unintentionally: "The old man has been a teacher all his life. Whether it is moral articles or poems and songs, he is one of the best in Changshan and even Quzhou. But the name he gave his child It seems that my eldest brother's child will be different from our son when he grows up. If I want to be a high official, I can only become a mathematician. " "What are you talking about" Fang Zhichun pinched Wu Ming's waist angrily. Seeing Wu Ming grimacing in pain, he felt a lot of resentment. Pushing Wu Ming away, he got up and asked bitterly: "Fang Chengzu, Fang Chengsidon't the names given by my father sound good? What do you mean? Do you want to regret it? Tell you Wu Ming, I have decided. "My daughter will also change her surname to Fang from today on. I have already thought about her name. She will be called Fang Ruhua." Come up with such bad names? Each one is worse than the last, ugh" Fang Zhichun suddenly rushed forward, pressed Wu Ming under him, punched him three times, stared at him and asked loudly: "Ruhua What's wrongwhat do you mean? Tell mewhat do you mean?" Wu Ming looked at Fang Zhichun and explained helplessly: "I don't mean anything else, I just thinkhey? Let¡¯s get it straight, Xiao Xin¡¯s last name is Fang Chengzu, and our son¡¯s last name is Fang Chengsi. How does it sound different from the mathematical terms equations and equations? " "Also, I have no problem with your daughter being named Fang. , but you should also have a nicer name, Fang Ruhua, Ruhua, if you don¡¯t pronounce it as Ruhua, that would be so uncomfortable.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ruhua? Ruhua is like jade, it symbolizes our daughter. As beautiful as flowers, as gentle as jade Well, although this name is a bit common, it sounds pretty good. It's not as bad as you said, but it's okay" Fang Zhichun didn't even think about what the old man had given the two. There is nothing wrong with the name given to my grandson. I just thought about the name I gave my daughter. After thinking about it, I seemed to think that the name Ruhua was quite good. "Stop, stop" Wu Ming was so frightened that he quickly got up: "I really admire you. Don't change it anymore. My daughter's name will be as you said. Ruhua will be Ruhua. I can't bear it." Fang Zhichun pulled her away. Wu Ming, who wanted to leave, said very solemnly: "I have thought about it. I will go to Maoliangwu later. Not only do I have to go, but I also have to take my daughter and son with me." Wu Ming's face was full of horror: "You Youwhat do you mean?" Seeing that Wu Ming was so frightened that he couldn't speak clearly, Fang Zhichun burst into tears again: "When things have come to this point, what else can I mean? Poor me, consider me unlucky I admit it, I will go visit her and your children and see if we can bring her back and live with us so that I can have a companion You heartless thing , I haven¡¯t been home for most of the year, soooo ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t cry, can¡¯t we just go now? " Now Wu Ming was completely relieved. He went up to hug his crying wife with ease. Who knew that Fang Zhichun pushed him away, walked quickly to the dressing table, dressed up a little, and took a look at the sleeping soundly on the crib. His son walked outside the house without looking back. Wu Ming thought for a while and felt something was wrong. He immediately took off his general uniform with half of the collar badge missing and stained with snot and tears on the front. He took out a regular uniform from the closet and quickly put it on. Seeing the little maid Yu He coming in timidly with her head lowered, she had no choice but to cough and ask calmly: "Where did your young lady Feng Feng Huo Huo go? " "It seems like I went to Dongyuan I guess I went to talk to my grandma. Brother-in-law, the fried dough sticks and tofu puffs are ready, and I want you to have breakfast together. " After the little maid finished speaking, she secretly glanced at the mighty and handsome Wu Ming. She felt her heart beating wildly and her face getting hot. She quickly walked to the crib when Wu Ming wasn't looking, and carefully looked at the sleeping little Chengsi. It wasn't until Wu Ming's footsteps faded away that he exhaled in relief.He let out a long sigh, holding his pretty face that was hot and dazed alone. Two hours later, the steel-hulled patrol speedboat, which had been transferred to the New Second Division, slowly left Changshan Pier, nimbly passed over the wooden boats that shuttled back and forth, and drove steadily eastward along the green mountains and clear waters. In the cabin, Fang Youchun, who was wearing a navy blue Chinese tunic suit with a blue sky and white sun emblem on his chest, pressed his naughty son on the seat, briefly explained a few words to his wife and sister who were whispering, and then strode to the front deck. He went to Wu Ming who was standing on the bow of the boat, handed him a cigarette, and lit it with a windproof lighter. Seeing the proud smile on Wu Ming's face, he couldn't help but shook his head: "You are so damn cunning, you are so rude. He easily made the old man and his wife smile, and they accepted the reality in a daze. " Wu Ming smiled mysteriously: "Actually, I still want to thank you If it weren't for your help, how could I have gotten it so easily. Forgiveness from the two elders" "Wait, you said I helped? What did I do to help?" Fang Youchun was very surprised and couldn't figure it out, so he asked quickly. Wu Ming leaned over with a bad smile on his face: "You really helped me a lot Think about it, if you and your sister-in-law had more sons, this old man who has been strict all his life would still be so easy to talk to me about the mistakes he made. Now that the old Fang family has a grandson instead of a nephew, how can the two elders not be overjoyed and happy? If you still say that you don¡¯t understand, I will jump out of here immediately." Fang Youchun subconsciously turned his head and glanced at the cabin. The wife and two children inside turned to Wu Ming and sighed in frustration: "Damn it, I am convinced by you. It's strange to say that your sister-in-law and I also wanted to have another son, but since the birth of the little boy, After the baby was born, there was no movement in your sister-in-law's belly. " "You can't force this matter. Take your time and maintain a good attitude. It's the most important thing. You can't rush it Let everything take its course, as long as there is good. If you are in a good mood and your body is in good health, you might suddenly get pregnant one day," Wu Ming comforted in a low voice. "I hope so." Fang Youchun suddenly remembered what happened to Wang Yuehan: "Miss Wang has a husband. You can't just take her back and ignore everything else, right?" Wu Ming said without blushing: "Chen Zhongkang He is obviously a new eunuch after the Republic of China, what kind of shitty husband is he? He only has a status. At most, he has held a wedding banquet and invited relatives and friends to get together. He didn't even get a marriage certificate. How can he be considered a husband? " "Hmph, I will ask the Changshan County Magistrate to apply for a marriage certificate for me later. Isn't it reasonable and legal? What's more, Yuehan has now changed his name to Wang Mingquan and has become the deputy section chief of the confidential section of my new second division. Who dares to come to trouble me? Don¡¯t say that Chen Zhongkang doesn¡¯t know about this, what will happen if he does? As long as he dares to come and make trouble, I will dig a hole and bury him alive.¡± Fang Youchun shook his head repeatedly, he knew that Wu Ming was not Just kidding, if Chen Zhongkang really wants to cause trouble, judging from Wu Ming's usual cruelty towards his enemies, he will definitely kill Chen Zhongkang. Thinking of this, Fang You and Chun Yujian stopped dwelling on the matter and casually asked about Maoliangwu: "Maoliangwu's tax holiday is coming at the end of next year. Do you have any plans?" Wu Ming said with a smile: " What? You still want to collect taxes? " "Of course, the Finance Bureau of the Administrative Office estimates based on the most conservative figures that the commercial tax of one town in Maoliangwu can equal the total tax of three Changshan counties, so now Everyone is staring at Mao Liangwu, and there is nothing I can do," Fang Youchun explained patiently. Wu Ming smiled slightly: "Okay, I will fully support your work this time. After you return, you can announce to the public that the three-year tax-free policy of Maoliangwu Town will be terminated in advance. Starting from August 1 next year, Maoliangwu Town will officially All industrial and commercial industries in Wuwu are taxed." "That's not right." Fang Youchun stared at Wu Ming's smiling face for a while, confirming that Wu Ming was serious, and was very puzzled: "Why did you, a greedy guy, change his gender in Waijinwu? After Zang Jiao's behavior was forgiven by our family, you felt guilty and reciprocated, right?" Wu Ming shook his head: "Do you still remember what I told you about the Sino-Japanese total war? If you believe in my judgment, do it as soon as possible? Prepare, I will write a response report to you in the near future, but you must not leak it I firmly believe that by July next year at the latest, this war of aggression and counter-aggression that will harm most of China will be over. It will be launched in full force, and Zhejiang will become one of the main battlefields of fighting between China and Japan after the war breaks out. By then, it will be meaningless whether to pay taxes or not. Even if it is given to you, you will not have time to accept it. " Fang Youchun quickly fell silent. Come down. Others don't know the weight of Wu Ming's predictions, but Fang Youchun is very clear. Wu Ming's foresight has been confirmed more than once. Wu Ming has predicted the resurgence of Chiang Kai-shek, the Great Wall War of Resistance, the results of the fourth and fifth encirclement and suppression campaigns, etc., including Xu Enzeng's rapid rise in political status and administrative positions were finally confirmed one by one. Could it be said that a wave ofIs a war across China really inevitable? Volume 3, Chapter 201: The Unpredictable Prophet (Part 2) Wu Ming saw Fang Youchun's worried look on his face, and thought for a moment before telling him one more thing: "Brother, before the end of the year, something big will happen in the country Under the pressure of the Japanese invaders, the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party Another cooperation will come soon, so I suggest that you improve the treatment of political prisoners in Quzhou Prison after you go back, pay close attention to the movements of the Central Party Headquarters and the Provincial Party Headquarters, but do not participate in any political struggle, even if there is Try to delay the filing of the document as long as there is no trouble in western Zhejiang." Fang Youchun nodded worriedly: "If an all-out war breaks out between China and Japan, the whole of Zhejiang will be devastated. "It's not that serious, at least Mao. Liangwu is still safe. " Wu Ming thought for a while, and still felt that he should tell Fang Youchun: "From all aspects of the situation, western Zhejiang should not fall for a while, but as a precaution, our engineering battalion and Maoliangwu militia have been stationed in Fangcun in the past two years. From Xikou in the south to the water and land throat south of Maoliangwu Town, a group of fortifications were built using blasting and excavation based on the natural terrain advantages. " "At the same time, our troops quietly expanded the cordon to all major roads in a radius of 50 kilometers with Maoliangwu as the center, to Maple Ridge in Chun'an in the north, and to Fangcun Xikou in the south. Except for local people, no entry was allowed. Anyone who enters Maoliangwu and the surrounding areas, I will point it out to you when the boat passes by later. " Having said this, Wu Ming lowered his voice consciously: "In addition, I have asked people to blow up the mountain behind the Maoliangwu Field Hospital and the officer's family area, and then planned a relatively hidden residential area. , built more than 50 independent two-story small Western-style buildings, all built close to the mountain. The pillars and walls of all rooms were cast with reinforced concrete, and nearly half of the room was hidden in the mountain" "Before the war started, we Arrangements will be made for the families of officers above the regimental commander to live here, and I will also bring the two elders and your family to live here. Don't blame me for being selfish. War is our men's business and has nothing to do with women and children. Moreover, people of your status and status, whether they like it or not, must be at the forefront of the war. How can we rest assured if we don't take care of our families? " Fang Youchun was very dissatisfied after hearing this: "Don't you consider other innocent people? Wu Ming smiled bitterly and said: "If you give me enough funds, I will immediately build air raid shelters and houses in the east and south of the Phoenix Mountain training base and Qipan Mountain south of Maoliangwu. I will build as many houses as you want. Absolutely If there is no money, nothing will happen. At that time, the innocent people who are willing to flee can only be sent to Maoliangwu to avoid disaster. There will be no problem in terms of safety. " "Brother, the miners in Maoliangwu now not only have to mine. , they still have to quietly blast rocks and build air-raid shelters at the foot of Longji Mountain in the town. After that, they have to continue working at the foot of the mountain in the north of the town, striving to build an air-raid facility that can accommodate 20,000 people to avoid bombing in the next ten months ¡­This is the fundamental reason why the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce has purchased steel bars in large quantities in the past few months but no longer sells cement and other building materials. " "It is precisely because of these big projects that the money earned by the villagers in recent years has been spent like water. It is not easy. I will discuss it with the brothers in the town later to see if we can build air defense facilities in the north of the town. Ahead, build as many houses with bamboo and wood structures as possible, and do your best. " Fang Youchun nodded helplessly and stopped criticizing Wu Ming. He was very clear about the situation of the Nationalist Government's navy and air force. He knew that once a war broke out, the entire Zhejiang would be under bombing by Japanese army and navy aviation. With the army Judging from the current combat capabilities, if the Japanese base camp insists on opening up the Zhejiang-Jiangxi line, I am afraid that the Japanese army will attack all the way to western Zhejiang if it cannot hold for a month. It is already very rare for Wu Ming to be able to achieve this with a specially-made sixty-ton class. The speed of the military patrol boat is good, and the officers and soldiers of the water patrol team are very familiar with the river channels. It only took Mrs. Fang and the children two and a half hours to reach the 47-kilometer waterway from the north pier of Zhaoxian Town to the south pier of Maoliangwu Town. This is the first time I have come to Maoliangwu. Everything feels fresh and interesting. I feel that the pier under my feet is flatter than the Quzhou pier. There are seven or eight neat and beautiful two-story Western-style buildings on the north side of the pier. In front of the western-style buildings, The market and shops were bustling with people, and it looked like a bustling scene. Wu Ming was so surprised that he took the initiative to take the little son from the maid's hand and hold him in his arms, and the one holding his five-year-old daughter. Fang Youchun walked together and walked around the two hills where the fortifications were being built. The front suddenly became clear. The brothers of the militia in front of the checkpoint saluted Wu Ming. Zhang Dongning, with a cheerful face, walked over from the parking lot in front and exchanged greetings. After a while, Wu Ming and Fang Youchun's family members were put into three military cars. After a while, he pointed to the town to the west and yelled, asking how there were so many beautiful Western-style buildings in this ravine, and the streets were so flat and wide, even more beautiful than those in Quzhou City. The car drove over the small bridge and turned.??Driving left into the woods, he quickly bypassed the field hospital and entered the officer's family area. He slowly stopped in front of a row of bamboo fences full of roses in full bloom. Fang Youchun's family and Fang Zhichun stared at the beauty ahead, as if in a dream. The flowers and the yard were so beautiful that I couldn¡¯t even remember to get out of the car. Wu Ming hugged his young son and got out of the car door. He ordered Zhang Dongning, who was walking quickly, to call his old father-in-law, Lu Zhengde and others to accompany him. Then he bent down and called his surprised wife out of the car. Wang Yuehan, who was resting at home, heard the sound of the car and ran out excitedly. She was stunned when she saw Wu Ming and Fang Youchun's family holding their children. At the critical moment, Fang Zhichun showed the magnanimity that a virtuous wife should have. She smiled, walked step by step in front of Wang Yuehan, who was pale in beauty, and took the initiative to extend her hand and greet with a smile: "Sister Yuehan, the little girl came uninvited, please come." Please bear with me. If you want to blame me, I can only blame that stinky man who deceived our feelings." Sister-in-law Fang hugged the little Chengsi in Wu Ming's arms, introduced herself amiably, and then called her two children to her side and gave instructions to them. Call auntie quickly. The obedient Xiao Xin and Xiao Nan bowed respectfully to Wang Yuehan and greeted their aunt for the first time affectionately. Wang Yuehan, who had come back to his senses, was moved to tears. After Wang Yuehan returned the gift, she smiled apologetically at Fang Zhichun, who was half a head taller than her. She took a step forward and squatted in front of Fang Ruhua, who was almost two years old: "You are so beautiful, auntie, will you give me a hug?" She was wearing a printed dress and a pink face. The dotting Fang Ruhua quickly hugged her mother's thigh, and after a while she pointed to the big tree in front of her and asked, "Who is that little brother?" Wang Yuehan, Fang Zhichun, Sister Fang and others quickly looked around and saw a handsome man under the big tree. The cute boy was sitting behind the small desk and looked up at Wu Ming nervously. Wu Ming lowered his head and looked at the small book on the table. A voice with joy and love came clearly: "Not bad, son. You can write your own name now, which is much better than your father used to do, but you didn¡¯t write the word Wang well. The three dots of water on the left are not bad, but the word Wang on the right is short and short, which is not good Come, pick up the pencil, daddy will teach you how to write" Fang Youchun, who was standing next to his wife, was surprised that such a young child learned to read, and quickly asked Wang Yuehan: "This child is really smart, what is his name?" "What's his name? My surname is Wang and my name is Zemin. I am very naughty. Let¡¯s go in and have a glass of water together" Volume 3, Chapter 202: Awakening (Part 1) Wu Ming's yard was very lively. When the families of the officers of the New Second Division heard that the wife of the division commander Wu Ming was coming, they came to greet them with gifts in great spirits. A dozen women gathered together by themselves and started chatting. More than thirty women The children, big and small, quickly got to know each other, and then started running wildly all over the yard. Lu Zhengxian, Lu Zhengde, Li Kun and other leaders once again saw Sister-in-law Fang, whom they had captured for extortion. They all blushed and apologized in embarrassment. After Fang Youchun and his wife responded politely, they giggled and went to the training base where they had just been promoted to colonel. Zhao Rongsheng and Zhao Bingyi, the deputy directors, also brought their wives and children to greet the elder Youchun. A dozen men sat around a long makeshift table and chatted heartily, laughing happily from time to time. Lu Zhengxian looked at his son-in-law Zhang Dongning sitting next to Wu Ming, and sighed loudly with pride: "I never dreamed that my useless son-in-law would become a colonel in the national army. Every time I see him wearing a straight military uniform, There were five people wandering around in front of me, and I felt like I was in a dream I think back then, our family was chased by officers and soldiers and ran for our lives." Everyone burst out laughing, Zhang Dongning lowered his head in embarrassment, Lu Zhengde raised his eyebrows and raised his voice loudly: "Haha. My incompetent son suddenly came back at the beginning of last month. He said he was on vacation for a week. He stopped eating and immediately changed into a lieutenant colonel uniform made of woolen cloth. I was shocked on the spot. , I was just about to ask him if he had been promoted? This kid went out without saying a word and secretly ran to the town office broadcast station" "The more I thought about it, the more wrong I became, so I chased him out of the door and looked, oh, what are you talking about? This boy has already taken the most beautiful girl in our town, Xiao Yingzi, on a horse, and disappeared out of sight Damn it, now he has a higher rank than me, and I can't control it anymore." Lu Zhengde's mother-in-law was still laughing when she brought a bowl of fruit. When she saw her husband opening his mouth and boasting, she couldn't help walking behind him and pinching him secretly, in order to make her husband restrain himself in front of the commissioners and brothers. Little did he know that Lu Zhengde took the opportunity to shout, which frightened his mother-in-law and made the brothers bend over and laugh until their stomachs hurt. Knowing that Fang Youchun¡¯s family would stay tonight, a group of hard-working women immediately ran back to their homes to get the best wine and ingredients they had collected, and crowded into the kitchen of Wu Ming¡¯s house to get busy. Sister Lu and Sister Fang, several older women, felt that Wang Yuehan and Fang Zhichun were in the way, so they pushed the two of them out of the kitchen and asked them to stand aside. The two women smiled gratefully and returned to Wu Ming's study together, teasing the two of them. The two-month-old sons were exploring each other. The two talked about their respective experiences, and gradually became familiar with each other, and the more they talked, the closer they became. Wang Yuehan was about to tell Fang Zhichun about the relationship between the Chen family and Wu Ming in Huanggu Town when he was startled by the scream coming from the door. A jump. Chen Yi, whose face was full of tears, had already ran in, hugged Wang Yuehan who was surprised and worried, and started crying: "Sister Yuehan, why did you and my brother lie to me until now? If you hadn't graduated early and came back, I don't know if you would have How long have you kept it secret? Do you know that my little sister is worried about you every day?" Wang Yuehan's face was full of tears. She hugged the sad Chen Yi and apologized: "I'm sorry, little sister, I couldn't go to Hangzhou to attend your wedding. "My sister broke her promise. It's all her fault." I'm so miserable." Fang Zhichun, who was sitting next to him, was so moved that he wiped his tears frequently. Just as he was about to step forward to explain a few words, the frightened child in the maid's arms suddenly started crying. She quickly went over to pick up the child and checked the diaper. Sit down, unbutton your clothes, and carefully feed the baby. The child's cry awakened the sad Wang Yuehan. She quickly wiped away her tears, led the tearful Chen Yi to Fang Zhichun, and introduced: "This is your sister-in-law." Chen Yi stopped crying and greeted Fang Zhichun respectfully. Gift, then stared blankly at the suckling child, with bursts of blush on his face: "The child is so beautiful." "You will have one in the future." Fang Zhichun smiled, with unconcealable pride on his face. Wang Yuehan took Chen Yi's hand and said to Fang Zhichun: "Sister, didn't you ask about the Chen family in Huanggu Town just now? Chen Yi is the eldest lady of the Chen family and his biological sister." Fang Zhichun's eyes widened in shock. , Wang Yuehan told Wu Ming's life experience and experiences one by one, and Fang Zhichun and Chen Yi were in tears. Finally, the three women hugged each other and cried bitterly. Fortunately, no one came in to disturb them, otherwise they would have frightened many people. . The yard was still full of laughter and laughter. Dai Ziran, who had just returned from his honeymoon in Nanjing, seemed to have become a lot more mature. He listened quietly to everyone's chatter and laughter without saying a word, but his mood was very complicated. From time to time, he quietly looked at his face. Calm Wu Ming. Since Wu Ming, who attended the wedding, left Hangzhou, Chen Yi told Dai Ziran that Wu Ming was her biological brother.   Dai Ziran, who suddenly became Wu Ming's brother-in-law, could no longer calm down, but Chen Yi only knew a rough idea from his mother, and did not understand the grudges and grudges between the older generation and Wu Ming's previous experiences, so Dai Ziran Ziran's biggest wish is to ask Wu Ming to find out. The young couple just returned home to Hangzhou from their honeymoon in Nanjing the day before yesterday. They left Hangzhou in a hurry yesterday and returned to western Zhejiang. They returned to Changshan this morning and heard that Wu Ming had gone to Maoliangwu. Without hesitation, Ziran rushed back with his wife who was about to report to the field hospital. After seeing Wu Ming just now, Wu Ming whispered a few words in Chen Yi's ear. Chen Yi, who was extremely shocked, immediately ran into the room and has not come out yet. Dai Ziran seemed to have guessed something and saw a group of women entering with plates. In and out, I was too embarrassed to go in to find my wife, so I could only sit patiently with everyone. The banquet was quickly served, and everyone drank three glasses of wine together during the toast given by the mayor Lu Zhengxian. After Wu Ming and other brothers sat down, he walked up to Dai Ziran with a glass of wine and smiled at Dai Ziran who stood up in a hurry: "Brother-in-law, come here, I will give you a drink and wish you and Chen Yien love and grow old together." Dai Ziran. Ziran smiled bitterly and said: "Brother, it's so hard for you to hide it from me. There are many things you haven't told me, right?" Wu Ming immediately glared: "Go, go, don't drink it I don't have to take you to Shangrao. Where did you get such a beautiful wife? What happened to you all this time? Is it because you are not honest now that you have someone else? "In respect." After Dai Ziran said that, he quickly poured a glass of wine down his throat, causing the brothers to burst into laughter. Volume 3, Bubu Jingxin, Volume 4, Chapter 202, Awakening (Part 2) Wu Ming signaled everyone to be quiet, and said solemnly to Fang Youchun: "Brother, even if you don't come today, I will invite you over in a few days, because at this point, we have to let you know about Mao Liangwu true feelings Volume 3, Chapter 203, Chapter 203: King Qin Goes to the North As time entered mid-November, the New Second Division quietly stopped recruiting new recruits for half a year, and all 9,500 recruits were concentrated at the Phoenix Mountain training base. After Chen Cheng and Zhou Zhirou sought Wu Ming's advice, they transported 24 Bofors 75NN field guns, 80 Brandt 8lNN mortars imported from France and a large number of artillery shells to Changshan Military Camp in three batches, and carefully selected them. Two experienced artillery captains and 24 artillery trainees who graduated from the tenth batch of the Central Military Academy joined Wu Ming's new second division to enrich the artillery construction. Wu Ming immediately expanded Tian Zhenggang's machine gun battalion into an independent division-affiliated regiment, which had an artillery battalion, a mortar battalion, and a support battalion composed of an infantry company, an engineering company, and a supply company. The number of officers and soldiers in the regiment soared to 2,000. One hundred people, Tian Zhenggang was appointed lieutenant colonel leader. The two captain instructors transferred from the 18th Army were also successfully promoted to the first level. Among them, Chen Cheng's younger brother Chen Li serves as the deputy commander of the major, and another Zhou Zhiping, who is from Linhai in Taizhou, Zhejiang and graduated from the seventh artillery major of the Central Military Academy, serves as the major's staff officer. The entire regiment is stationed at the Phoenix Mountain Base and conducts more rigorous operations. Since then, Wu Ming's new second division has reached a record number of 23,500 people, which is basically the same size as a Japanese permanent division with draft horses. This includes recruits training at the Phoenix Mountain base. There are 9,500 new recruits, and the Phoenix Mountain Base Guard Regiment is formed by more than 2,400 old brothers who have served for more than four years and generally have families and families. For this reason, Maoliangwu Town specially built a large-scale construction project for these 2,400 old brothers south of the Zhendong Field Hospital along the foot of the mountain. It plans to build a large-scale veterans community before the Spring Festival to accommodate the families of these brothers and allow them to Like the folks in Maoliangwu, they defend their homeland wholeheartedly. The garrison regiment is directly under the leadership of the Phoenix Mountain Training Base. Since December 1, together with the Maoliangwu Militia Corps Internal Guard Battalion, it has been responsible for all outpost inspections, communication lines, and fire prevention within a 50-kilometer radius centered on Maoliangwu. With the important task of preventing theft, counterintelligence and espionage, we cooperated with the Maoliangwu Vigilante Group to launch a one-month census, completed the establishment of household registration files within three months, and carried out no less than five air defense drills. After entering December, the new second While strengthening the military training of the division, Wu Ming, the commander of the division, also attached great importance to the training of professional medical staff. He gave important instructions to the teaching of the Western Zhejiang Medical College and the Western Zhejiang Nursing College, which are affiliated to the new second division system. Go to the newly built training base in the west of Kaihua City to inspect the situation of the specialized intelligence training institution that was established a year ago. After sorting out the intricate relationships between all parties, Wu Ming began to take time to travel to Hangzhou, Shaoxing, Ningbo and other places in eastern Zhejiang, ostensibly to assist the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce in handling more than 1.2 million yuan. mortgage loan, secretly but quietly started to establish a series of intelligence points. For this reason, Wu Ming has recently met frequently with Taoist Master Chengzong, who is increasingly famous among Zhejiang's top leaders, and Zhu Wenhua, who is responsible for the construction of underground intelligence networks in various places. Taoist priest Chengzong followed Wu Ming to Hangzhou twice. With Wu Ming's funding, in the name of the Zhengyi Sect, he spent 600 French coins from the Hangzhou Municipal Government to buy a dilapidated property less than two miles away from Qinghefang at the foot of Wu Mountain in the south of the city. For the Taoist temple Huanglong Temple, after the contract was obtained, craftsmen were immediately hired to carry out extensive civil engineering repairs and expansions. After Huanglong Temple is officially completed, a class of outstanding engineers will quietly enter as ordinary coolies to build hidden basements and escape tunnels. The two low-level old Taoist priests who Chengzong was going to from the ancestral home of Zhengyi Sect have successfully arrived. Maoliangwu Ziyun Temple, they will go to Huanglong Temple in Hangzhou to serve as hosts after the Taoist temple is completed, and the remaining Taoist priests will be taken over by specialized intelligence personnel. After several years of experience, the young master of the Zhu family has lost all trace of youthfulness in his fair and handsome face. His demeanor has become more and more stable, and his character has become more and more calm. Not only has he become a famous Zhejiang legend with a net worth of hundreds of thousands He is a young wealthy businessman who has monopolized the entire photography industry, opium supply and underground arms trade in western Zhejiang. He has also invested in the construction of cinemas, dance halls and hotels, and he is becoming more and more like an industrial tycoon. In fact, this guy was included in the officer establishment by Wu Ming after secretly receiving training at the Quzhou Party Affairs Training Base. However, his identity as a major and deputy chief of the new Second Division Intelligence Section was only known to Wu Ming and Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning. . As for Ye Zhuhan, who was born in the CC department and currently serves as the chief of the Information Section, he will be explained below, so I won¡¯t go into details here. On December 10, after paying a huge bribe of 120,000 yuan, a mortgage loan of 1.2 million yuan from the Hangzhou Branch of the Bank of Communications was transferred to the account of the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce. Li Kun, at the instruction of Wu Ming, transferred the All the money was transferred to the HSBC account in Shanghai. Gu Yueheng, who had always held the title of general manager of "Zhejiang CITIC Import and Export Trading Company", immediately converted it into US dollars, and transferred it to Wu Ming's Citibank account in the United States the next day. A secret account opened by Shanghai Branch. Gu Yueheng has done the same thing for Wu Ming seven times, and this is the eighth time. The total amount handled has reached more than 1.5 million US dollars. After the money was transferred to Citibank's secret account, Gu Yueheng Even if Heng's mission is successfully completed, future transactions can only be done by Wu Ming himself. ?As for how Wu Ming would use the money, or where it would turn, Gu Yueheng couldn't care about it, and he didn't bother to do it. For a long time, Gu Yueheng regarded the money as Wu Ming's secret payment for purchasing advanced manufacturing equipment or smuggling high-tech communication equipment from European and American businessmen. He believed that the equipment or equipment sent to the country in the future would be the same as the previous weapons and ammunition transactions. , Wu Ming directly sent a ship to pick up the goods at sea, and smuggled them in quietly through the Qiantang River. Gu Yueheng never knew that Wu Ming had owed a large sum of money to major foreign banks in Shanghai due to time difference, and Wu Ming had no intention of repaying it. Influenced by Wu Ming¡¯s assertion that there must be a war between China and Japan, after this incident, Gu Yueheng prepared to go to Hong Kong and Nanyang to inspect the investment environment there and prepare for his future escape. After Wu Ming received the telegram from Gu Yueheng that "the matter is done," he finally felt relieved and began to turn all his energy to Xi'an, which was about to undergo great changes. On the morning of December 12, news came from the ancient city of Xi'an. Zhang Xueliang, leader of the Northeast Army, and Yang Hucheng, leader of the Northwest Army, jointly sent a telegram to the whole country, advocating the reorganization of the central government to accommodate all parties and factions, an end to all civil wars, and the release of the arrested patriotic leaders in Shanghai. , released all political prisoners, opened up the popular patriotic movement, and guaranteed all political freedoms for the people. It called on the central government to abide by Premier Sun's will and immediately convene a national salvation conference, claiming that this was the final remonstrance to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. Chiang Kai-shek was arrested, the supreme leader was gone, and the whole country was shocked. Not only was the Nanjing government in chaos, demons and demons from all sides appeared, Hangzhou, the capital of Zhejiang Province, was also plunged into great panic and chaos. When no one in the province knew what to do, Fang Youchun, the Quzhou Administrative Commissioner who was extremely shocked that Wu Ming's prediction came true again, after a brief hesitation, issued an order to implement martial law in the entire jurisdiction according to the plan. Wu Ming's newly formed Second Division, at the "pleasant request" of the Quzhou Administrative Office, sent troops to block the borders of the three counties in western Zhejiang, and set up checkpoints on the main traffic roads to conduct strict inspections of passing pedestrians and merchants. Qi Ke, the Major General of the Quzhou Military Station, was also surprised and uncertain. Just when he didn't know what position to take in this great change, Wu Ming rushed to Quzhou for a visit. After the two had an in-depth talk, Qi Ke felt relieved and immediately ordered Deputy Station Supervisor Chen Qian to lead two regiments of officers and soldiers under his command to implement martial law at all stations and docks, and closely cooperated with the Quzhou Administrative Office to extinguish rumors to stabilize the situation. Therefore, after half a month, Amid the chaos throughout the province, only the seven counties in western Zhejiang led by Fang Youchun remained unscathed and maintained order. On the night of the Xi'an Incident, after a fierce argument at the urgently held Kuomintang Central Executive Meeting and Political Meeting in Nanjing, the hardliners headed by He Yingqin ignored Dai Chuanxian and Song Meiling while Li Xingshe had an ambiguous attitude and the CC faction remained neutral. , Kong Xiangxi, Song Ziwen and others strongly opposed, and five resolutions were quickly passed: 1. Zhang Xueliang was dismissed from office and handled strictly; 2. Vice President Kong was responsible for the Executive Yuan; 3. He Yingqin, Cheng Qian, Li Liejun, Zhu Peide, Tang Shengzhi, Chen Shao were promoted Kuan is a standing member of the Military Committee; 4. The Military Committee is under the responsibility of Vice Chairman Feng and the Standing Committee; 5. The military command and mobilization is under the responsibility of the Minister of Military and Political Affairs He Yingqin. Wu Ming, who returned to the Changshan military camp and took control of the overall situation in western Zhejiang, was very leisurely. He quietly watched the voices of crusade from all walks of life across the country and the "Message to the Nationwide Soldiers" jointly issued by Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng. In the following days, He Yingqin mobilized the main forces from the north and south of the Yangtze River to go north to crusade. Zhang Yang's feat was dismissed with disdain. Who would have known that on the morning of December 16, the New Second Division suddenly received a military order issued by the Minister of Military and Political Affairs He Yingqin, ordering the New Second Division to be ready to march north to Xi'an within 24 hours. Wu Ming thought for a long time and called back to the Central Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters to express his compliance. However, he also told the headquarters that there were as many as seven practical difficulties that needed to be solved urgently. He begged the Military Commission and the headquarters for help, and then secretly called the General Affairs Department of the Central Party Headquarters. Zhou Wenyan, deputy director of the department, asked why. Zhou Wenyan¡¯s call back came soon. After Wu Ming read it, he realized that the CC Department had always had a huge conflict with He Yingqin, and He Yingqin had already regarded Wu Ming's new second division as an important military force of the CC Department. He had a very bad impression of Wu Ming, whom he had never met and had only heard about. So he seized this rare opportunity and without any explanation transferred the newly formed Second Division as a second-line force to the northern battlefield to fight. Maybe in the future he could justifiably keep Wu Ming's troops in the north, and the wealthy Western Zhejiang will naturally be filled with He Yingqin's direct troops. Wu Ming was so angry that he sent six telegrams to the Military Commission and the headquarters one after another, demanding that the division's arrears of military pay and training expenses totaling more than 400,000 yuan be paid as soon as possible, and that the Military Commission should be sent to the forward military station. Replenish the weapons and ammunition of a regiment for the division that has just completed its expansion. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 204: Settlement of Accounts (Part 1) At 5:30 in the afternoon on December 19, the Military Commission came back with a stern reply, instructing Wu Ming to lead his troops north by train within twenty-four hours. Finally, he said generously: 400,000 military pay and one person. The regiment's weapons and ammunition can be collected at the nearby Quzhou Military Depot. Wu Mingle was so upset that he called Qi Ke to confirm, and then left the division's direct regiments, battalions and supplementary brigades in Changshan. He took only the 7,000 brothers from the 1st and 2nd brigades, set out lightly, and marched slowly and leisurely for 22 days. Arrive in Quzhou hours. After receiving 400,000 French currency and a regiment's equipment, Wu Ming directly asked Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning to transport it back to Changshan Military Camp, and then reported urgently to the Military Commission: The officers and soldiers of the headquarters have arrived at Quzhou Station for two hours, and the special train has not yet arrived. On the afternoon of the 20th, At 6:40, Wu Ming of the New Second Division submitted that the Military Commission, which was deploying troops everywhere and launching an air raid on Xi'an, was already very busy. It was not until the afternoon of the 22nd that it had time to process Wu Ming's telegram. While scolding the Quzhou Military Station for being irresponsible, they urgently dispatched three special trains from Shanghai and Hangzhou to Quzhou, which delayed another three and a half days. At 11:40 in the middle of the night on December 24, three special trains hurriedly arrived at Quzhou Railway Station. Wu Ming's troops boarded the three special trains slowly. At two o'clock in the morning, three special trains rumbled northward. They didn't have to stop all the way but they went very fast. They arrived in Shanghai smoothly in only fourteen hours. Then the train stopped at the military line, and the officers and soldiers of Wu Ming's unit got off the train one after another to have a meal. At 3:50 pm on the 25th, the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division boarded their vehicles again and drove away from the Shanghai Navy Special Line, heading west with a rumble. ??According to the requirements of the Military Commission, the New Second Division immediately got off the train after arriving in Nanjing, took a ferry to cross the Yangtze River, and then boarded the train again at Pukou Station to rush to the northwest front. Who would have thought that the three special trains were stopped just after they arrived at Kunshan Station. The officers and soldiers on the train heard the sound of firecrackers going off all over the city, which was as lively as the New Year. They didn¡¯t know what was going on, so they could only sit in the middle and give instructions. Wu Ming in the carriage was grinning widely. Several brigade commanders and deputy brigade commanders asked curiously what they were laughing at. Wu Ming replied that we were going back to Changshan, but none of the brothers believed what Wu Ming said. Dai Ziran, the chief of the operations section, even deliberately asked Wu Ming if he had a fever. As a result, in less than two minutes, the representative of the Military Commission stationed at the station hurriedly found Wu Ming and told him that there was no need to move forward. Chairman Chiang had been released and had now flown safely to Luoyang. The special train was about to turn around and go back, but only To be able to send Wu Ming and his brothers to Hangzhou, the special train must rush back to Shanghai as soon as possible to wait. Wu Ming had no objection to this. He shook hands with the station representative of the Military Commission enthusiastically, and then shouted to the brothers in the car: "If you want to pee, hurry up. Let's rush back to Hangzhou when it's over, haha." The half-month-old Xi'an Incident shocked China and even the world. It gradually calmed down with the release of Chiang Kai-shek and the temporary reconciliation between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party. Domestic political factions as well as European and American powers who were worried that China would have a large-scale civil war that would affect their own interests all celebrated. Large-scale celebrations and parades took place across the country. Major newspapers cheered and praised, and it seemed that the incident was peaceful. The solution has brought infinite hope to the suffering Chinese nation. Wu Ming, who led his troops back to Hangzhou, was warmly received by Liu Rulin, acting director of the Zhejiang Provincial Security Department, Ma Zhizhai, chief of staff of the Zhejiang Security Command and other generals. All two brigades under his command went to the camp in the west of the city to enjoy delicious food and drinks. Wu Ming and His brigade commanders were invited to toast to celebrate at a time-honored restaurant by the West Lake. Facing the old friends who were celebrating in the hall, Wu Ming was not happy at all except sighing. He knew very well that the huge impact of the Xi'an Incident was not over, but had just begun. The most critical one was: the peace talks between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party. This has deeply touched the sensitive nerves of the Japanese people. The Japanese who have been working hard for decades just to invade China will definitely not be able to sit still. In Wu Ming's view, the fierce confrontation between the various factions of the Kuomintang in this incident even added insult to injury, fully exposing the huge contradictions and hidden dangers of division in the Kuomintang and the central government that had previously relied entirely on Chiang Kai-shek's personal support. By being put in danger this time, Chiang Kai-shek must have clearly seen his status within the party and in the minds of the people across the country, his huge influence and the positions held by European and American countries, and also clearly seen the various factions in the party, government and military The true face of the leader, and the true face of many close and beloved generals who have been extremely loyal to him for many years, but swayed around and even wanted to replace him at critical moments. What impressed Wu Ming was that after Chiang Kai-shek arrived in Nanjing safely, instead of immediately settling the scores and holding anyone accountable, he very low-key requested the Central Executive Committee to return to his hometown of Fenghua to recuperate, and then left the chaos with a sad face. of Nanjing City. Chiang Kai-shek¡¯s forbearance in retreating in order to advance frightened the betrayers within the party and the military, and even caught his political opponents who were prepared to fight tit-for-tat to the death unprepared. As a result, the South?The entire military and political hierarchy of the government are in chaos, and they are in panic all day long. At this point, no one except Chiang Kai-shek, who is deeply popular among the people and has the public support of European and American powers, has the ability to clean up this mess. But if we want to invite Chiang Kai-shek back again, I am afraid that all factions will have to pay an unprecedentedly painful price to do it. By then, I don¡¯t know how many people will step down sadly and be lost in the long river of history. The day after returning to Hangzhou, the two brigades of the New Second Division took trains in batches to return to Quzhou. Wu Ming stayed in Hangzhou for four days, and signed a series of purchase contracts with Father Raymond's pharmaceutical trading company, his old friend Ai Youde's Belgian company, and three major textile factories in Hangzhou, ordering medical drugs, equipment, weapons and equipment , optical instruments and raw materials, various fabrics and other materials, totaling up to three million yuan, and the delivery deadline is set within four months. Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai were stunned by Wu Ming's generosity. On the platform of farewell to Wu Ming at Xiaoshan Station, Liu Rulin finally couldn't help but asked his doubts: "Brother, where did you get so much money? What did you order so many supplies for?" Is the Sino-Japanese all-out war you predicted really coming? Wu Ming withdrew his gaze from the bustling crowd and said with an extremely solemn expression: "Whether the two brothers believe that the Sino-Japanese war will come soon, I firmly believe that I don't. Doubtful, if the two old brothers can trust my little brother, please hurry up and get ready. As for the money issue, to be honest, although I signed a three million contract, I don¡¯t have any penny now, so I can only use my reputation over the years as a guarantee "But I only have four months to raise funds. I guess it's not a big problem. Western Zhejiang is affluent. There are not only 30 but 20 wealthy gentry with a millionaire's fortune. If I can't raise three million by then, I will shamelessly borrow money from them. Each family only needs to lend me two or three million yuan. One hundred thousand is enough, don¡¯t worry if you can¡¯t fill this big hole.¡± Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 204: Settlement of Accounts (Part 2) Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai were stunned by Wu Ming's answer. Everyone knew what Wu Ming meant by borrowing money. It was definitely borrowing money from a tiger and never returning it. Ma Zhizhai, who was upright by nature, was just about to stop Wu Ming from acting like this when he was stopped by Liu Rulin: "Zhizhai, don't be anxious first. Think about it, if a total war between China and Japan really comes, how long can our army withstand it? Who will be able to keep their vast wealth at that time? " "I dare to say that unless the entire wealthy gentry in Zhejiang goes abroad with their families, they will not be able to lend money to the government and the army This kind of thing has not happened since the Republic of China. There are too many to mention, not to mention that the loan is used to resist Japanese aggression and defend the country. Think about it carefully. Wu Ming was quite surprised by Liu Rulin's reasonable reaction and admired it very much. He stepped forward and held Liu Rulin's hand tightly. He smiled and turned to Ma Zhizhai: "Brother Ma, I heard that your old man always wants to go back to his hometown in Quzhou. I think Yu Jian will send the elderly and children to Quzhou after the New Year Quzhou is already considered the rear area, at least within this year. The Japanese army cannot reach there. If they are afraid of danger, Kaihua County in the north is also in the mountains. After our engineers and the infrastructure company of the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce have completed the construction of the fortifications along the Fangcun River, they will start to build the fortifications along the Magin River. "Building a fortress on high ground will make it difficult for outsiders to attack." "Of course, this is only a second-rate option. Our engineers are seizing the time to build houses in Maoliangwu. A new batch of small Western-style buildings have been completed. I specially give you and Liu The eldest brother left two apartments next to my yard. If there was a fight, my father-in-law and his family would have to move in. " Ma Zhizhai was grateful and worried at the same time. He was very conflicted and didn't know how to answer. Wu Ming ignored Ma Zhizhai's uncertain expression, said a few words to Liu Rulin, and then boarded the train heading west. As the train rumbled away, Liu Rulin patted Ma Zhizhai on the shoulder: "Let's go, follow the plan we discussed with my younger brother yesterday. When we get back, we will reorganize the army. We will not keep any military expenses we have saved, and we will try to recruit three more." The new recruits of the regiment must be trained strictly, otherwise if a fight breaks out, we will not even have the ability to protect ourselves. Ma Zhizhai, with a heavy face, grabbed Liu Rulin and asked with a very heavy heart: "If a fight really breaks out, will you send the whole family to Maoliangwu?" Liu Rulin sighed quietly and asked: "Is there any other better way besides this?" If a fight breaks out, Hangzhou, which is located near the mouth of the Qiantang River, will definitely not be able to be saved. If nothing else, the Japanese army only needs to send a few planes to drop bombs, and the entire city of Hangzhou will suffer heavy casualties" "You and I are both leaders. Who can take care of the whole family at this time? It would be better to send him off as soon as possible. If you don¡¯t have worries, you will feel more at ease when fighting. Even if you die in battle, you will have no regrets.¡± Ma Zhizhai was quite helpless, lowered his head and said nothing. He followed Liu Rulin and left the platform of Xiaoshan Railway Station with a heavy heart, and then Taking the ferry back to Hangzhou City, Wu Ming did not make any big moves when he returned to Changshan Military Camp. Apart from formulating the next training plan, the main content of the meeting was to arrange vacations before and after the Spring Festival. It is now early January. This year's New Year's Eve falls on the 10th of February in the new lunar calendar, and the 25th is the Lantern Festival, which means that Wu Ming has nearly forty days at his disposal. Since the internal defense of western Zhejiang is handed over to the local government, The New Second Division is no longer responsible for the tedious local security protection tasks for the time being, so after Wu Ming considered it, he decided to take this opportunity to give his officers and soldiers a long vacation in turns, so that each brother can have a month's vacation to visit relatives, after the Spring Festival and even in the next few years. , I¡¯m afraid I will never have a chance to take a holiday again. Wu Ming has always attached great importance to discipline, and he has always attached great importance to military training and ideological and cultural education. Although every officer and soldier has had holidays over the years, they are all short-term holidays of five to seven days, and more than ten days. There had never been a long holiday before, let alone a month's holiday, so the brothers were very surprised when they heard Wu Ming's decision, but no one wanted to get the opportunity to rest and relax, so they all smiled and raised their hands in approval. Long Shaogang, the mature and prudent deputy division commander who had risen from the grassroots level, was secretly worried. He knew from Wu Ming's abnormal behavior that a full-scale war between China and Japan was really coming, so he just complained to Wu Ming afterwards that the vacation was too long. He was worried that his brothers would slack off. After his brothers took turns to take vacations, Wu Ming was not idle. In addition to stepping up the construction of the intelligence network and the preparations for war in Maoliangwu, his eyes were always focused on Nanjing, Shanghai and North China. The development of the situation over many months basically confirmed Wu Ming's speculation. Chiang Kai-shek, who returned to Nanjing to gain supreme power, indeed began an orderly military and political cleanup. Zhang Xueliang's Northeastern Army and Yang Hucheng's Northwest Army quickly split under Chiang Kai-shek's tolerant policy. Group after group of senior officials in the Nanjing government were either promoted or secretly demoted, or resigned and went into seclusion. Chiang Kai-shek's rectification methods against the restless and panic-stricken Central Army were particularly harsh. A large number of people headed by He Yingqin swayed in their positions and showed their opinions. vaginaMany generals lost their power, either with false titles and empty posts and became decorations, or they were relegated to the second line in name only, and the society was even worse. He Zhonghan, Deng Wenyi and others were put in cold storage. Only Chen Cheng, Chiang Dingwen, and Zhou Zhirou who unswervingly followed Chiang Kai-shek. , Dai Li and others rose rapidly. Chiang Kai-shek straightened out the upper echelons of the army through vigorous and resolute means, and immediately implemented large-scale reorganization and strengthening of various departments of the Central Army. As a result, one power struggle after another became intense. On the morning after the Lantern Festival, officers above the battalion commander of the New Second Division gathered at Changshan Military Camp to hold the first expanded military meeting after the Spring Festival holiday. The officers, who had enjoyed a rich and leisurely vacation, were all glowing and laughing loudly. After entering the conference room and sitting down, they were still whispering and laughing in low voices. However, when they saw the latest training plan and assessment standards issued, they no longer One can laugh out loud. On the rostrum, Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning explained the three-month training plan and the large-scale confrontation exercise plan to be held three months later. Finally, he put down his speech and solemnly announced: "Everyone, according to the decision of the division headquarters meeting, the division will The various staff groups dispatched by the ministry will track and supervise the training of each brigade and regiment throughout the entire process. At the same time, they will conduct a comprehensive evaluation of the military discipline, spiritual outlook, political ideology, cultural education, etc. of the officers and soldiers of each regiment and battalion. These results will be compared with those in June. The results of the confrontation exercise that ended last month have become the main basis for the promotion or demotion of officers at all levels. I advise brothers not to be lazy, otherwise they may be transferred from our new second division.¡± The conference room was tense and solemn, but with the conference room. The small living room of the division headquarters, separated by a wall, was very relaxed. A young colonel and two lieutenants who had just come to report with orders from the Central Military Commission were regretful that they could not attend the military expansion meeting of the new second division. However, in a few days He was in a good mood under the warm reception of the staff of the famous division, and asked about various situations of the new second division from time to time. Several young staff officers are basically able to answer all questions, and they can clearly inform them that issues related to the secrets of the headquarters are beyond their authority. It was almost noon, and the enlarged meeting of the New Second Division came to an end. The participating officers who had originally planned to get together and have a few drinks no longer had the intention to stay, and rushed back to their units one by one under tremendous pressure. Even the Nine The brigade commander, deputy brigade commander and chief of staff were not in the mood to stay for dinner. Wu Ming led deputy division commander Long Shaogang, chief of staff Zhang Dongning and operations section chief Dai Ziran into the living room. The three newly arrived officers who had been waiting anxiously hurriedly Standing up and saluting, the colonel in the middle, who was about 27 or 28 years old, handed the transfer order to Wu Ming with both hands: "I am a gentleman in this position, please take care of me, Sir Wu." Wu Ming nodded slightly, took the transfer order and looked at it at will. He glanced at it and handed it to Long Shaogang beside him. He immediately introduced Long Shaogang to Fang Zhibin and finally pointed to the sofa beside him and politely asked everyone to sit down. After everyone was seated, Wu Ming leisurely lit a cigarette and took two puffs of it. Then he turned to Fang Zhibin and said, "Brother Fang was recommended by Director Dai Yunong of Lixing Society, right?" Fang Zhibin was stunned. I never expected Wu Ming to know his situation so thoroughly, but remembering the earnest advice from Director of the Secret Service Dai Li before leaving Nanjing, I had no choice but to answer Wu Ming's question: "The younger brother was indeed recommended by Director Dai, and was recommended by the principal. Only after I agreed did I have the honor to come to the New Second Division to serve as the deputy chief of staff I graduated from the seventh batch of the Central Military Academy. I have been serving as the secretary of the Huangpu Alumni Association and the special agent of the Lixing Society. I have no actual experience in leading troops. I will ask for a senior officer in the future. Please help me." Long Shaogang and Zhang Dongning looked at each other in surprise when they heard that Fang Zhibin had been transferred with the approval of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. They looked at Fang Zhibin, who looked handsome but had a nervous look on his face. No matter how they looked at him, they couldn't tell that he was a pretty boy. This type of guy turned out to be from the Lixing Society Secret Service, which Wu Ming had always been afraid of. The intelligence agency within the Kuomintang was only established in 1989. In the early 17th century of the Republic of China, the Kuomintang established a full-time intelligence "Party Affairs Investigation Section" in the Central Organization Department. At this time, the military system also had a "Second Office of the General Staff Headquarters", which was responsible for military affairs. Intelligence and telecommunications detection work. In the 20th year of the Republic of China, the secret core organization "Li Xingshe" of the "Chinese National Renaissance Society" established a "Secret Service", which specialized in intelligence assassinations. The following year, the Party Affairs Investigation Section was expanded into the "Special Agent Headquarters", and in the 24th year of the Republic of China, it was reorganized into the "Party Affairs Investigation Division". This is the origin of the two major secret service agencies of the Republic of China, "Military Tong" and "Central Tong". Long Shaogang and Zhang Dongning learned from Wu Ming that after the Xi'an Incident, in view of the deficiencies in intelligence work, Chiang Kai-shek intended to merge Dai Li's "Lixingshe Secret Service" and the "Party Affairs Investigation Department" headed by Xu Enzeng into the "National Government Military AffairsØ­" "Committee Bureau of Investigation and Statistics", with Chen Lifu as the director. The original Party Affairs Investigation Division was the first division, responsible for party affairs, with Xu Enzeng as the director. The Yuanli Xingshe Secret Service was the second division, which was still under the management of Dai Li. You must know that this Lixingshe Secret Service, which is directly under the leadership of the Central Military Commission, is not only responsible for spying on intelligence, but also conducts counter-intelligence work, andAlthough the reputation of using murder and other means to perform intelligence tasks is not well-known, its impact cannot be underestimated. Now that Chairman Chiang and Dai Li have extended their hands to the new Second Division, it is definitely not a good thing. Volume 3, Chapter 205: Riding the Tiger Away from the Mountain (Part 1) Although Wu Ming was dissatisfied, he did not show it on his face. He laughed: "Brother Fang, you are too polite. From now on, we will be brothers in the trenches. There is no need to say such unscrupulous words I received a call from the Military Commission the day before yesterday. After the order, I and all the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division are looking forward to the early arrival of Deputy Chief of Staff Fang. Haha, it is already late. Let¡¯s eat first. Let¡¯s talk after eating. Old Zhou¡± ¡°Arrived¡± The munitions section sitting at the bottom Chang Zhou Xiangling stood up quickly. Wu Ming turned to Fang Zhibin and introduced: "Deputy Chief of Staff Fang, this is Zhou Xiangling, chief of the munitions section of our department, one of the oldest brothers in the department. Yesterday, Lao Zhou arranged your residence, just behind the division headquarters. In the courtyard is a small western-style building with two floors. It is only separated from my residence in the camp by a small garden. The telephone has also been installed. If Deputy Chief of Staff Fang brings a guard, it will be okay" "Report Master, I have no guards, only one adjutant and one bodyguard" Fang Zhibin quickly stood up and explained politely. Wu Ming thought for a while: "Let's do this. Lao Zhou will accompany you to dinner first, and then go to the dormitory behind for a short rest. In the afternoon, I will walk with you to various departments in the division. If you have any questions, just ask them. How about it?" " "I obey" Fang Zhibin was not angry. Instead, he saluted Wu Ming solemnly, and then led his two deputies to leave the living room following the cheerful Zhou Xiangling. After Fang Zhibin and his entourage left, Zhang Dongning laughed in a low voice and said: "Brother, this guy is really not simple. He was kept waiting for more than two hours on the first day of registration. After that, you still didn't accompany him to have a glass of wine to catch up with the wind. According to ordinary people, it's absolutely impossible." It¡¯s an intimidation, but he just accepted it all without any complaints. It shows that this guy¡¯s mind is much deeper than his appearance and is difficult to deal with.¡± ¡°Yes, after all, he was sent from above. His status is equivalent to that of ancient times. The supervisorare we going too far?" Long Shaogang asked Wu Ming. Wu Ming smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying: "I did it on purpose, just to see how he would react Now it seems that this guy is very sophisticated, and I am afraid he will give me a headache." Zhang Dongning was also worried: " I don¡¯t understand. Logically speaking, our New Second Division does not belong to the direct line of the Chairman of the Standing Committee. Moreover, the divisions directly under the Central Army, the Northeast Army, and the Northwest Army are all undergoing intense reorganization. How come the Military Commission sent us so quickly? Wu Ming explained helplessly: "Before the Military Commission's telegram was issued, Brother Cixiu had quietly called me to tell me the cause and effect In order to strengthen control over the army, Chairman Chiang had already sent me a message a month ago. Political training bureaus were frequently assigned to various divisions of the Central Army. They were in charge of the political training, anti-corruption, military intelligence, internal inspection and other important tasks of each division. They were directly responsible to the Military Commission and Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, and no one could stop them. " "I originally thought that the divisions directly under the Central Army were undergoing intense reorganization, and the Military Commission would not be able to take care of our new second division until at least the Qingming Festival. Who would have thought that Chairman Chiang was still thinking about us and directly assigned us to the new second division? The Second Division is listed as the second batch of reorganized divisions directly under the Central Army this year Now the additional weapons, equipment and military pay have not even been seen, but the supervisory army was sent first. " The brothers were worried after hearing the briefing. I am afraid that many secrets of the headquarters will soon be exposed to the new supervisors. If the man named Fang seizes some secrets and refuses to let go, he secretly reports to the Lixing Society Secret Service or the MilitaryØ­ The committee and even Chairman Chiang himself made a report, but Wu Ming was not able to stop him. Wu Ming glanced at the worried brothers, put out his cigarette butts and stood up: "Let's go to my place for dinner, let's talk while we eat. There are policies and countermeasures, but I don't believe that this new pretty boy can't be cured. " After nightfall, a spring rain came unexpectedly. The light rain washed away the dust stained for most of the winter on the trees and buildings in Changshan County that had not yet bloomed. The light rain did not stop until the next morning. . Since the New Second Division has been carrying out infrastructure construction in Changshan County and surrounding areas, the roads in the city have been paved with stone pavements or cement roads, and people have not experienced any inconvenience when traveling to the south of Changshan County. In the courtyard of the mansion, the breeze was refreshing. On the hexagonal pavilion beside the clear pond in the corner of the garden, Wu Ming, who had spent the night with his wife, and the new deputy chief of staff Fang Zhibin sat opposite each other in front of a sandalwood coffee table. The tea cups in front of them were filled with clear water. , exuding a strong fragrance. ¡°Brother Fang, are you satisfied with the accommodation? "Wu Ming asked with concern. "It's very good. It's a two-story building with a single courtyard and all living facilities. It's much better than the living conditions I had when I was in Nanjing. Thank you, Master, for your concern." Fang Zhibin replied gratefully. "Satisfied. JustBrother Fang, it is said that you worked in Shanghai for a period of time before, right? "Wu Ming picked up the tea and took a sip, then asked. Fang Zhibin was already immune to Wu Ming's magical powers, so he respectfully reported: "?My younger brother and Mr. Yu Lexing, the head of the East China District of the Secret Service, are cousins. After graduating from the Central Military Academy, I was directly assigned to the Secret Service and was ordered to assist my cousin in preparing for the establishment of Shanghai, Zhejiang, Fujian, Xuzhou and other stations. In Shanghai Stayed for a while. " Wu Ming nodded happily: "Since Brother Fang has worked in the Songhu area, he is naturally familiar with the situation in Shanghai, so can you satisfy my request and accompany me to Shanghai to visit the industrialists and banks in Shanghai? Let¡¯s talk about some business cooperation matters, and at the same time make some preparations for the war that may break out in Shanghai and surrounding areas within the year? " "What? " Fang Zhibin was very surprised when he heard this: "Isn't our new second division included in the list of the second batch of divisions directly under the Central Army to be reorganized this year issued by the Military Commission? With the separation of military and civilian affairs, what kind of business can we cooperate with Shanghai? Moreover, Shanghai is the commercial and financial center of the Far East and is related to hundreds of millions of trade volume every year. How could Britain, France, the United States and other countries allow the peace there to be destroyed? This is a bit" Fang Zhibin paused when he said this. He suddenly remembered that the person in front of him was his superior. Naturally, he couldn't say such derogatory words as "unfounded worry", and his expression was a bit sarcastic. Wu Ming, however, was not too embarrassed. Yesterday afternoon, he accompanied Fang Zhibin to the various departments of the new second division headquarters. He got to know the heads of various departments and got to know Fang Zhibin a little bit. He knew that he was a person with a certain background and was advocated by Li Xingshe. Generally speaking, young people brainwashed by fascist ideas are relatively easy to deal with as long as they choose the right methods. Volume 3, Chapter 205: Riding the Tiger Away from the Mountain (Part 2) Fang Zhibin was obviously very satisfied with Wu Ming's reception. Nowadays, the status of the Secret Service in the military and political circles is not as high as Wu Ming imagined. After all, the banner of "military unification" has not been raised yet. Because of the nature of its work of supervising the army, it is not welcomed by the military generals at all. It was common for all divisions to receive cold looks, and it was only because Chiang Kai-shek forced his Huangpu students to support him that he reluctantly carried it out. But in the New Second Division, Fang Zhibin did not feel discrimination, which made him look forward to the next step of work. Yesterday's trip left him unfinished, and he was planning to go deep into the regiment camps of the New Second Division from today to get a better understanding of this. A force with a high reputation in the military, let¡¯s see where to start the work and establish a political training institution as soon as possible. Being invited today, Fang Zhibin originally thought that Wu Ming wanted to discuss work arrangements with him, but he did not expect to hear this unexpected request. "It is precisely because Shanghai is extremely important to China that it attracts the covetousness of wolves Brother Fang will not forget the Songhu Anti-Japanese War five years ago, right?" When Wu Ming said this, his face was full of anger, and he suddenly pushed He stood up from his chair, walked to the pavilion with his hands behind his back, admired the beautiful scenery of the clearing after the rain, smelled the fragrance of flowers coming from the garden, and said in a very sad tone: "Little Japan's desire to kill me will not die. If it hadn't happened in Xi'an years ago, With the huge changes in the situation, the war may be delayed for one or two years, but as the Kuomintang and the Communist Party move towards cooperation again, the Japanese army, which is worried that the Chinese people will awaken and unite, will inevitably strike first.¡± ¡°I predict that the war will be at the latest in It started in the north in August and September this year. Once the Japanese offensive suffers a setback, they will inevitably turn to Shanghai, strive for land and water cooperation, and drive directly from the Yangtze River Estuary to Nanjing, forcing the Nationalist Government of our country to surrender. By then, Shanghai will become a battle between China and Japan. The focus, and our New Second Division, as the second batch of reorganized divisions, is very likely to be on the front line How can we not have a realistic understanding of the topography of the Songhu area and the Japanese troop deployment in Hongkou, Yangshupu and other places? " Fang Zhibin was stunned and didn't speak for several minutes. Wu Ming returned to the coffee table and sat down. He looked at the military supervisor with a sharp look on his face and said, "Also, brother Fang, you don't know how expensive it is when you are not a family member. Although the Central Military Commission's reorganization plan has been approved, But the weapons, equipment and military pay that should be supplemented have not even been seen, so we must find ways to raise funds ourselves" "Just before, our people discovered natural high-quality fluorite ore in the mountains to the west of Maoliangwu. I suspect that there is a high-quality mineral deposit that has never been discovered before, so I want to take a trip to Shanghai to hire excellent European and American geological experts to go back and have a look If the situation can be confirmed, development will be beneficial to the country, the nation and our new second division. "It's beneficial." Although Fang Zhibin wanted to object to going to Shanghai, he couldn't say it out loud. Who doesn't know Wu Ming's notoriety? There was a huge uproar on Lushan Mountain, and even Chief Qian Dajun couldn't get off the stage. As a result, he returned to western Zhejiang to lead troops. Fang Zhibin was very worried that Wu Ming would find an opportunity to kill himself and his assistant after he fell out. Who could he reason with at that time? go? So he hesitated for a long time before asking: "What about my job? According to the plans of the Central Military Commission and the Ministry of Military Affairs, all reorganized divisions of the Central Army must establish political training institutions at all levels within half a year. This will take at least half a month. The time is too tight to achieve the set target." "With my full assistance, nothing can be missed." Wu Ming said with a smile, "Everyone will be eating from the same pot, what does ten days and a half month mean to just catch up on the progress? Now that we are up, the most important thing now is to raise funds for the troops. We will not panic if we have food in hand In addition, when we go to Shanghai, we can also observe the defense in various places in eastern Zhejiang, discover safety hazards in time, and then sort them out. "Internal audit is the responsibility of Brother Fang. Once there is a war between China and Japan as I expected, if Brother Fang can discover the problems in advance, he will be favored by the Chairman for his meritorious reporting." "This¡ª¡ª" Fang Zhibin hesitated for a moment: "Let me think about it If you leave the station without permission, your boss will probably blame you if you don't have a complete reason." Seeing that Fang Zhibin had not yet made up his mind, Wu Mingyu Jian made a note: "I think Let's do this. Today and tomorrow I will make some reasonable deductions about some changes that may occur between China and Japan, and write an analysis report for you. You will forward it to Director Dai Yunong and see what he will say. "Okay." Fang Zhibin Seeing that Wu Ming had reached this point and knew that it would be difficult to gain a foothold in the New Second Division if he did not express his position, he could only forcefully smile and nod. "I have been deeply touched after arriving in Changshan. I saw the energetic demeanor and tenacity of the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division. I just want to write a report so that other brother troops can benefit from it I'll hand it in when the time comes. " "However, I still want to emphasize one point here. As long as the superiors do not agree to our request, I must faithfully perform my duties Master??, I want to visit various regiment camps as soon as possible, especially the Phoenix Mountain Base. I heard that the training facilities there are better than those at Changshan Camp. "No problem." Wu Ming was unambiguous and said with a smile: "I will I'll accompany you to the direct engineering camp and the supply camp, I think you will like our army." Fang Zhibin said goodbye and left. Sun Chengyuan turned out from behind the flower stand opposite the pavilion, walked into the pavilion with Wu Ming's eyes blank, and asked Said: "Brother, when it comes to our friendship with the big guys in Shanghai, we are no weaker than this guy sent to monitor us Zhu Wenhua had already been in touch with Huang Jinrong before, and the head Li San had already been in touch with Du Yuesheng. The company is working together to make money. Even my senior brother has friendship with some old people from the Qinggang. Why do you need to ask for this person¡¯s name? " Wu Ming snorted: "This is peace time, how can these hidden lines be used? They can't move if they are used, let alone let others associate them with us. They will play a big role at critical times in the future. Besides, this guy was sent by the above to monitor us. If a political training institution is really established, every move we make will be "Who can bear being stared at?" "So, the best way is to move the tiger away from the mountain and let this grandson go to Shanghai with me. When he comes back from Shanghai, we will find a way to hold him back until July or Eighth. The Yue War is about to start. Who is in the mood to talk to him? Sun Chengyuan suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, okay, brother, I have wanted to go to Shanghai for a long time. Listen." It is said that Shanghai is known as the 'Paris of the East' and is the largest city in the Far East. This time I must broaden my horizons." "You, ah, you really have no pursuit. Why don't you just go to Shanghai? Even if it is ten times a hundred times more prosperous than this one, What does it matter" Wu Ming shook his head and went back to the room to chat with his wife and daughter for a while, making her daughter giggle. Hearing Fang Zhichun talk about the preparations for moving to Maoliangwu, he gave a few gentle words, Then he went to the stable in the backyard and took out his piebald horse. He patted the head of the ugly horse that came up to rub him affectionately, got on his horse, and went back to Changshan Camp to write a report. Volume 3, Chapter 206: Sonorous Rose (Part 1) February 28, the twenty-sixth year of the Republic of China, the eighteenth day of the first lunar month, the morning of the third day after the Lantern Festival. Longpan Road, Nanjing, Central Military Commission Compound. After his vacation in the middle of the month, he went to Shanghai from Xikou to meet Huang Jinrong, Du Yuesheng and Zhang Xiaolin, and then returned from Shanghai to Nanjing to attend the Third Plenary Session of the Fifth Central Committee of the Kuomintang and consolidate his power. Chiang Kai-shek, who is in the Chairman's Office, is reviewing the Kuomintang Central Executive Committee responsible for negotiating with the CCP. Zhang Chong submitted Yan'an's adaptation opinions. After reading the report, Chiang Kai-shek said to Chen Builei who was standing in front of his desk: "Zhou Xiangyu proposed that the Red Army be reorganized into six divisions, each with three regiments, with at least 70,000 people in addition to the general headquarters. This is simply too much. "Yanji, do you think we should refuse it explicitly?" "It doesn't matter." Chen Buili quickly comforted him: "Since it's a negotiation, there will be a lot of bargaining. How can we reach an agreement in one fell swoop?" ) will definitely follow the Chairman's teachings and stick to the bottom line unswervingly. Given the current embarrassing situation of the CCP after the "Resolution on Eradicating Red Disasters" was passed at the Central Plenary Session, they will definitely seriously consider the goodwill released by the Chairman." "Okay, then continue. Talk until we reach a result that everyone can accept. It would be a pity to silence those who say that I only want to fight civil war and not resist Japan. The good situation of suppressing the Communist Party for many years will be ruined" Having said that, Chiang Kai-shek shook his head regretfully, and just as he was about to instruct Chen Bulei to draft a message, the head of the bodyguard Wang Shihe opened the door and walked in: "Chairman, Dai Yunong has something to ask for." Dai Li rushed to Xi'an and made great contributions to rescuing Chiang Kai-shek. Now he is in the holy family. , Chiang Kai-shek smiled and waved his hand to indicate that he understood, and gave the instructions to Chen Bulei: "Yanji, tell Zhang Huainan that I only allow the CCP troops to be reorganized into three divisions and combined into nine regiments. The other matters must also comply with the "Eradication of Red Disasters". According to the provisions of the resolution, the army will be unified, the political power will be unified, stop the red propaganda, stop the class struggle Everything will be easy to talk about, otherwise it will be difficult for me to explain to all my colleagues in the party. " Chen Bui was ordered to draft a message, and Dai Li followed Wang Shihe. Walking into the office behind him, he saluted Chiang Kai-shek and said respectfully: "Principal, Fang Zhibin sent a telegram from Changshan, that unruly! Wu Ming" "What did that Wu Ming do that is so outrageous?" Chiang Kai-shek interrupted. Dai Li asked unhappily about his report. "That's not true." Dai Li quickly explained: "Wu Ming submitted a situation analysis report through Fang Zhibin, saying that with the imminent cooperation between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, the anti-Japanese united front has been initially formed, and the Chairman of the Standing Committee announced on the 5th of this month the five principles. The propositions of "not talking about evading Japan, but talking about resisting Japan, and strengthening the training of the army" were also proposed at the third plenary session of the Fifth Central Committee of the Central Committee on the 18th of this month. "The case" and so on, all this shows that we have begun to prepare for war. In order to gain strategic initiative, Japan will definitely launch a war of aggression against China in advance. "Wu Ming predicts that the war will be in North China at the latest in August or September. The area was ignited, and then spread rapidly from north to south throughout China. Shanghai may be the main battlefield for the showdown between China and Japan. In view of this, he planned to go to Shanghai for an on-site inspection and take a look at the terrain and landforms along the way as well as the construction of Jiangsu and Zhejiang defense fortifications. , so as not to be caught off guard in the future." "Mother Xipi, he is just a major general, what does he care about? If he is not in his position and does not seek political advice, he is just playing the piano randomly." After Jiang Jieshi finished scolding, he stood up and paced back and forth, thinking for a while. , suddenly turned around and asked: "What has happened to the Japanese in the past two months?" Dai Li had obviously made preparations in advance and did not neglect other work because he was busy dealing with the aftermath of the Xi'an Incident. He reported without thinking: "Chairman of the Chairman During the period of detention in Xi'an, the Japanese troops in China frequently held military exercises as a threat. After the Chairman's return, the Japanese troops showed no sign of restraint. On the 4th of last month, Commander-in-Chief of the Japanese Navy's Third Fleet, Kiyoshi Hasegawa, held a military parade in Shanghai's Hongkou Park. More than 3,000 people, including Commander Major General Okawauchi Denshi and Ambassador Kawahara Shigeru, attended. "Just one week later, the Second Regiment of the Japanese North China Garrison held a review at Tianjin Huitong Airport, with Captain Xuanshima as the commander. Lieutenant General Anichiro Tashiro, the commander of the garrison, Major General Hashimoto Tsun, the chief of staff, and Second Colonel Chitaka, the staff officer, attended the review. Later, more than a thousand people from the first regiment of the Japanese troops stationed in Peiping held a review ceremony at the Japanese Army playground in Dongdan, Peiping. Major General Kawabe Shozo reviewed and delivered a speech. Imai Takeo, Assistant Military Attache of the Japanese Embassy in China, and others also attended. "During late January and February, Japanese troops were in Shanghai and Peiping. Military exercises were held many times, and his wolfish ambitions were clearly revealed. "That's enough." Chiang Kai-shek returned to his seat and sat down. He raised his hand to stop Dai Li and then continued, asking directly: "What does your Secret Service think about this?" Dai Li did not hesitate: "I think these reviews and exercises are more intimidating than practical. Judging from the news coming from Japan, the Japanese government and military leaders are not willing to cooperate withThey went to war. On the 23rd of last month, President Koki Hirota resigned. At the end of the month, the cabinet of Hayashi Jujuro was formed. The new Japanese government frequently showed goodwill. " Speaking of this, Dai Li took out a file from his briefcase, opened it, glanced at it, and continued to report: "On the fourth day after he formed the cabinet, that is, on the 15th of this month, Lin Xianjuro said in his policy speech: 'In addition to the government, Japan-China relations will also expand people-to-people contacts, integrate the feelings of the two peoples, and clarify diplomatic relations, in order to achieve stability in East Asia through Japan-China cooperation and mutual assistance. " " Sato, the former Japanese ambassador to France and known as a 'liberal', was appointed as Foreign Minister of the Hayashi Cabinet. When he took office, he claimed: 'There was a need to fully review Japan's diplomacy with China in the past.' We should forget each other, and the only solution to the Sino-Japanese issue is a coup d'¨¦tat between us. It can only be solved by starting from a new starting point, "Negotiations between completely independent countries should be based on equal status. This is the normal approach to international relations." " "At the same time, according to feedback from intelligence personnel in Tokyo, Kodama Kenji, president of the Japan-China Trade Association, announced in a high-profile manner that he will lead a Japanese economic delegation composed of Japanese bankers and industrialists to visit China next month. At the same time, Lin Xian's cabinet also suspended the "North China Partition" policy pursued by successive Japanese governments since the Great Wall War of Resistance, which had caused the deterioration of Sino-Japanese relations. " "All in all, there are currently no signs of military expansion and war preparations in Japan. The tense atmosphere between China and Japan has actually eased in the face of the goodwill released by Japan. From various situation analysis, even if a war breaks out between China and Japan, it will not It should be this year." "Very good." Chiang Kai-shek nodded appreciatively: "Your analysis coincides with the opinions of the international issues research experts on the Military Commission. This shows that you have worked hard and you are worthy of being my good student. . However, this Wu Ming is very capable, and some of his views cannot be underestimated. If unfortunately he is correct, the consequences will be disastrous. Later, you can sort out Wu Ming's report and submit it Also" Chiang Kai-shek pondered for a moment, He made up his mind: "Since Wu Ming is bored in Quzhou and wants to do something, let Fang Zhibin accompany him to Shanghai, and as he said, check out the construction status of the defense line in Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces. Finally, It's better to put forward some reasonable suggestions and reports, and make corrections if there are any, and encourage them if they don't. " "Yes" After Dai Li left Chiang Kai-shek's office, he remembered that he had forgotten to report the news that Wu Ming had discovered in the mountains southwest of Maoliangwu. He thought about it and did not go back, but planned to wait for the future. After finding out the situation, we then took a bus back to the headquarters of the Lixingshe Secret Service at No. 1 Honggong Temple. Kaihua County, north of Changshan, is located at the junction of seven counties in Zhejiang, Jiangxi and Anhui provinces, and is the source of the Qianjiang River, the mother river of Zhejiang Province. , the entire territory has overlapping peaks and ridges, and 90% of the area is mountainous. It is known as "nine mountains, half water and half farmland". The rugged and unique topography will guarantee its success in the future Sino-Japanese War. It is not easy to be affected by the war, so Kaihua County is the place Wu Ming attaches most importance to outside Maoliangwu. While Chiang Kai-shek and Dai Li were discussing the report submitted by Wu Ming, Wu Ming was secretly plotting against Fang Zhibin, the supervisor sent by the superiors. Appeared at the Riverside Pier in the east of Kaihua City. Before the official reply from the Military Commission was issued, Fang Zhibin, as the deputy chief of staff responsible for political and ideological work of the New Second Division, was ambitious to inspect all the regiments and battalions of the New Second Division. In order to fully understand the situation of Wu Ming's headquarters, and then establish political training institutions at all levels based on actual conditions, he finally planned to set up special commissioners at the battalion and company levels. In this case, he did not want Fang Zhibin to know the real situation in Mao Liangwu. Wu Ming accompanied the annoying deputy chief of staff to Kaihua County to inspect the garrison situation. After getting off the ship, Wu Ming apologized, threw Fang Zhibin to Fan Daoquan, the commander of the second regiment of the first brigade, and then went on his own. Taking Steve and his adjutant Sun Chengyuan, they got into a Dodge car and headed to the training base at the foot of Yuping Mountain in the west of Kaihua City. Sun Chengyuan, who had experienced the war against Guangdong and had been promoted to lieutenant, became more and more senior. As a result, Wu Ming became Wu Ming's third officer. The adjutant commander Mo Mingqi finally got what he wanted. After the Spring Festival, he was successfully transferred to the division's independent regiment support battalion commander and officially began to lead troops at the grassroots level. Now the adjutant officer department is temporarily in charge of Sun Chengyuan. The main headquarters of the new second division is in Kaihua County. Taoxi Camp in the east of Kaihua City was originally the military camp of the Second Regiment of the New 10th Brigade. With the expansion of the army last year, the camp began to expand. The directly affiliated engineering battalion and the infrastructure company under the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce spent a full three years. It took several months to complete. It is basically the same size as Changshan Camp, and there is still room for expansion. Now the officers and soldiers of the Second Brigade and the Third Regiment are stationed here. The training base at the foot of Yuping Mountain in the west of the city where Wu Ming went is a confidential institution. , it claims to be a civilized training base for the Party Affairs Investigation Office of the Central Organization Department, but in fact it has nothing to do with the CC Department and the Party Affairs Investigation Office. Volume 3, Chapter 206: Sonorous Rose (Part 2) The car drove into the green military base and stopped at the wide parking lot. Lieutenant Colonel Ye Zhuhan, the intelligence section chief and training base director of the new second division who was already waiting there in military uniform, opened the door and saluted Wu Ming respectfully. military salute. Wu Ming returned the salute after getting off the car, then smiled and held Ye Zhuhan's outstretched hand tightly. Ye Zhuhan, who was born in the CC Department, is 36 years old. He is from Huizhou, Guangdong. He graduated from the Political Science Department of the fifth phase of Huangpu. He was a classmate of Zhou Wenyan when he was studying at the Central Party School. Unlike Zhou Wenyan, Ye Zhuhan stayed in Nanjing to work after graduation. He was transferred to Ding Mo Village two years ago, but was framed and imprisoned for reporting the embezzlement of entertainment fees in Ding Mo Village. His wife asked for help under Zhou Wenyan's name. With the joint efforts of Wu Ming and Zhou Wenyan, Ye Zhuhan was finally released. However, due to the offence, he suffered deeply Dingmo Village, a village highly valued by Chiang Kai-shek, could no longer continue to work in the party affairs department. During his stay in Nanjing, Ye Zhuhan was mainly responsible for the training of confidential and intelligence personnel. He achieved outstanding results, so he was recruited by Wu Ming, who was eager for talents, and was appointed as the director of the Kaihua Yuping training base that was completed and put into use last year. He was mainly responsible for Wu Ming's training. Training of qualified intelligence personnel. So far, two training classes have been held at the training base. Wu Ming has attended many training classes and was full of praise for Ye Zhuhan's ability. Ye Zhuhan offers courses in secret agent theory, secret carrying, chemical communications, poisons, and anesthesia in the training class. He is good at combining boring theoretical lectures with vivid examples so that the trainees can understand them. For example, when Ye Zhuhan lectured on the theory of secret agents, he started from the story of three visits to the thatched cottage in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", using why Zhuge Liang waited until Liu Bei's third visit to explain the relationship between the collection, research and application of intelligence. As a result, "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" was narrated from Ye Zhuhan's mouth and became an image textbook of agent theory. At the end, when Ye Zhuhan talked to the students about how they should be as skillful in arrangements, scheming, knowing oneself and the enemy, and winning by surprise as Zhuge Liang was at work. , the students unknowingly learned the basic principles of agents. The students in the training class come from a wide range of sources. Most of them are outstanding soldiers selected from Wu Ming's army, workers selected by the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce and the Quzhou Chamber of Commerce's industrial and mining enterprises, and those entrusted by the Church Medical College to train on their behalf. Of! Students and professionals with a certain cultural foundation selected from the victims. China is a country with a vast territory. Uneven rainfall and poor irrigation facilities lead to constant disasters all year round. Without a strong central government to coordinate rescue efforts, there will often be nine disasters in ten years, with disasters varying from place to place. In order to survive when a disaster strikes, a wave of migration of disaster victims is inevitable. For example, in 2032, droughts, hailstorms, floods, and locust plagues alternated continuously in the northwest, North China, and Central Plains, with nearly 50 million people affected, of which as many as one million were exiled to the Jiangnan region alone; in August 2033, the Yellow River burst , all the provinces along the coast were hit by floods. In the same month, the Yangtze River flooded, and tens of millions of people were displaced. In 2034, there were floods in Hubei, Hunan, Shanxi, Hebei, Henan, Shaanxi, Sichuan, Anhui, Jiangxi, and Fujian, and the Yellow River burst again, causing heavy disasters. Maoliangwu absorbed at least 10,000 disaster victims, and the surrounding Kaihua, Changshan, Jiangshan, Yushan and other places together absorbed at least 50,000 or 60,000 people. Disasters continued throughout the country the year before last and the year before last, and only the Wannan area near western Zhejiang was hit successively. Floods and droughts once again caused hundreds of thousands of victims to flood into the borders of western Zhejiang and eastern Jiangxi. It is precisely because of the continuous supply of human resources brought by the migration of disaster victims that Wu Ming has never been worried about recruiting people to work for him. After the two training sessions, more than 200 qualified trainees have joined. Wu Ming's intelligence system, under the ingenious arrangement of Zhu Wenhua, the deputy chief of the Intelligence Section, is currently spread throughout Zhejiang Province, northern Fujian, southern Jiangsu, Songhu and other places. It seems to have added a pair of clairvoyance and smooth ears to Wu Ming. "Brother Nanshan (zi Ye Zhuhan), I heard that the students in this Japanese class have mastered Japanese proficiently and can imitate Japanese speech so vividly that even the Japanese teachers can't tell the difference from the accent after being blindfolded. Is this true? Wu Ming asked with a smile. Ye Zhuhan was proud and puzzled: "Why is Chief Wu so interested in these three unplanned classes? The students in these three classes are all literate veterans who were transferred from various regiments and battalions in the army. They are generally shorter in stature. They have good physical strength and explosive power, and they are between the ages of eighteen and twenty-two As soldiers, they are naturally very good, but if they want to make achievements on the intelligence front, they may not be able to do it. " Wu Ming waved his hand: "Brother Nanshan, when have you ever seen me make a loss-making business? Don't worry, I have already made arrangements for this group of students, and they are of extraordinary use. If they pass the training, they may not be able to use it when they go to Shanghai this time. Let's go, take me to see Ye Zhuhan didn't ask how to use these unplanned Japanese class students, and walked side by side with Wu Ming: "The teachers in the Japanese class are all secretly kidnapped from all over the country." Expatriates, the major accents of the Japanese archipelago are almost all-inclusive The six most popular accents in Japan at the moment are Kanto, Kansai, Tsugaru, Okayama, Hokkaido, and Yamaguchi. Among them, the Kanto accent is mainly in the East.??Used in surrounding areas, it is equivalent to Chinese Mandarin, while the Kansai accent with a large population represents Japan's humanistic history. Kanto people always laugh at the Kansai people's accent Wu Ming was listening with interest, and an inappropriate voice came. . "Hey, why are there women here?" Sun Chengyuan, who was following Wu Ming, suddenly noticed something. He stopped and observed it for a while. He couldn't help but couldn't help the curiosity in his heart. He quickly stepped forward and trotted all the way to Wu Ming's side to ask directly. He did not apologize for interrupting Ye Zhuhan. "You, you, you are not polite at all" Wu Ming shook his head helplessly, patted his little brother on the shoulder, smiled apologetically at Ye Zhuhan, and then said politely. Looking in the direction Sun Chengyuan pointed - under the warm and sunny sunshine, more than thirty heroic female soldiers were training on the training ground at the foot of the mountain to the west of the base, making coquettish sounds. "These female soldiers are wearing close-fitting four-color woodland camouflage military uniforms, wearing leggings of the same color, wearing green infantry shoes, carrying backpacks, water bottles, and wearing boat-shaped hats diagonally. They look pleasing to the eye. Wu Ming understood and smiled slightly: "If I guessed correctly, they should be students of the base's third telecommunications class, all composed of women The purpose of this class is mainly to provide professional telegraph operators and Operator, in the future we will also set up our own political work teams, information offices and other institutions, mainly staffed by female soldiers, it is no big deal. " "In addition, Mr. Nanshan is trying to explore some women using their talents to obtain intelligence, and is seeking my opinion. And abiding by the principle of voluntariness, we will gradually train a group of qualified female intelligence officers." Wu Ming saw Sun Chengyuan's shocked look and rolled his eyes at him: "Don't worry, it's not as dirty as you think, and I won't do it. Force female soldiers to do things they don't want to do. The reason why the army recruits some young women is that the supply of soldiers is not endless. From now on, we must pay attention to increasing revenue and reducing expenditure, and liberating men from some positions. At the same time, men and women should be matched so that their work is not tiring. "There are some jobs where women are indeed more suitable than men." Ye Zhuhan knew that Wu Ming valued his adjutant brother, so he patiently explained: "It is not uncommon for female soldiers to appear in the army. As early as the Northern Expedition, the Central Military Academy recruited about 100 female soldiers in Wuhan. Some of the more than 200 female soldiers have joined the Communist Party after graduation, but most have chosen to continue serving in the military. Since then, both the central army and local forces have recruited a certain number of female soldiers every year." While the three of them were talking, they couldn't help but stop and watch the training of the female soldiers. Steve, who followed, felt that such an argument was boring and said: "Women are indeed talented in some aspects, such as nurses After the Spring Festival last year , we relied on Quzhou Jici Hospital, Changzhou Hospital and the military field hospital, and invited 18 medical professors from Germany who lost their jobs due to the anti-Semitic policy and 69 doctors hired with high salaries from major hospitals across the country, in the south of Quzhou. The Western Zhejiang Medical College and the Western Zhejiang Nursing College were established under the Mao family. After the Guangdong and Guangxi Incidents, they began to recruit students nationwide. Among them, the Western Zhejiang Nursing College focused on recruiting female students. By the time the school opened in early September last year, there were already more than 360 students. Girls are admitted, and some of them will join our field hospitals and grassroots health teams after graduation." "Ah?" Sun Chengyuan said with some surprise: "Western Zhejiang Medical College and Western Zhejiang Nursing College are actually funded by our new second division. Founded? After seeing it in the newspaper, I thought who dared to start the trend and recruit female students on such a large scale without fear of criticism Before the Xi'an Incident last year, my eldest brother frequently inspected the two schools. I thought he was interested in studying there. The girl was interested and didn¡¯t think much about it" At this point, Sun Chengyuan gave Wu Ming a thumbs up: "Brother, you are really good, you are always ahead of others." "You guy, in your mind, brother is just that Unbearable?" Wu Ming smiled bitterly and shook his head, not finding Sun Chengyuan's praise to be anything special at all. It's quite unusual to see female soldiers in Chengyuan now, but it won't be long before the Sino-Japanese War breaks out. Due to the loss of coastal nurturing lands and densely populated areas, there will be a serious shortage of recruits for the national army, and the National Government will have to recruit large-scale soldiers. Expand the recruitment of female soldiers. Especially during the "One Hundred Thousand Youth and One Hundred Thousand Army" movement in the late period of the Anti-Japanese War, according to historical documents read by Wu Ming in his previous life, among the hundreds of thousands of college and high school students who joined the army in the late Anti-Japanese War, young women accounted for 10%. In many Kuomintang troops, especially in government agencies at the army, division and above levels, the proportion of female soldiers has reached a certain level, some even as high as 15%. Lan Ping, a film actress in the 1930s, once starred in two movies about female soldiers. One is "God of Liberty", which tells the story of female soldiers in the Northern Expedition, and the other is "Female Soldiers Whose Guns Were Disarmed". Xiao Yu, a famous journalist in the 1940s, once wrote in an article: "After this war, female soldiers have become commonplace in China." During the subsequent Liberation War, there were also a considerable number of female soldiers in the Kuomintang army. Most of these female soldiers are urbanMost of the female college and middle school students in the city come from businessmen, landlords, and urban petty bourgeois families. Most of them are members of the Kuomintang and the Three Youth League, and many were active members of the Three Youth League when they were in school. In the early 1950s, the Central Film Studio of the Kuomintang, which had just retreated to Taiwan, produced a film "Grass in the Army" that reflected the lives of female Kuomintang soldiers. It can be seen that there will only be more and more female soldiers in the future, and it is not surprising that the CCP will have its first female general after the founding of the People's Republic of China. "Since you've seen it, it doesn't make sense not to go and encourage it Let's go and observe the training of the female soldiers up close." After Wu Ming finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the training ground. Volume 3, Chapter 206: Sonorous Rose (Part 2) The entire Yuping base covers an area of ??about one hundred acres, hidden among green trees. The camp is divided into east and west parts by a ten-meter-wide cement road. There are more than a dozen large and small barracks, all of the same color. A Chinese-style building with green bricks and green tiles. Among them, the camp in the east has a playground that can accommodate thousands of people practicing at the same time. Except for the basketball court in the middle of the playground and the green belt composed of trees and flowers, it is almost surrounded by flat cement floors and more than ten square arcades. The teaching building is located to the north of the playground. Between the teaching buildings, concrete tables for playing table tennis are neatly distributed. To the west, the camp area near the eastern foot of Yuping Mountain covers an area of ??about fifty acres and has all kinds of training facilities. What is particularly eye-catching is the building A training ground with numerous obstacles. At this moment, the female soldiers who had completed the training in formation had already begun training to cross obstacles. Amid the scolding of the lieutenant instructor who led the team, more than 30 female soldiers held Mauser rifles in both hands and crossed the one-meter-high barbed wire barrier at high speed. After rushing out fifty meters, they fell to the ground and continued to crawl forward quickly. Soon they climbed into a muddy pond covered with barbed wire. By the time they got out of the 100-meter-long muddy pond, every female soldier became a Mud monkey. The female soldiers quickly climbed up, accelerated and jumped onto a single-plank bridge that was one meter high and ten meters long above the ground. After crossing the bridge, they rushed up a gentle slope with an angle of 35 degrees and came to a five-meter high wall. , grabbed the hanging rope and climbed up quickly. He reached the top of the high wall without stopping at all. He took off the stainless steel fastener from his waist and hung it on the steel cable. He slid down the steel cable with an angle of more than 30 degrees for more than 20 years. After putting his feet on the ground, he rushed more than ten steps and jumped into the waist-deep trench. He crawled on the ground and shot at the target in the distance. For a while, the sound of "bang bang" was heard endlessly. "Bang bang¡ª¡ª" Wu Ming was extremely moved when he saw it. He didn't expect that these female soldiers were trained so well. More than thirty of them completed the training within the scheduled time, and he couldn't help but clapped his hands. After the training, the female soldiers who were waiting for the target report were panting. Suddenly they heard crisp claps and couldn't help turning their heads. When they saw Wu Ming, their eyes lit up. A sharp whistle sounded at the right time, and they immediately jumped out of the trenches. They jumped out and quickly formed a team. Soon they were holding their heads high and lining up neatly. The lieutenant male instructor in charge of the training had recognized his division commander when Wu Ming and his group approached, but he did not stop the training. At this moment, after the queue was organized, he quickly ran to stand at attention three meters in front of Wu Ming, saluted straightly, and reported loudly. : "Reporting to the commander, the trainees of the telecommunications class of Yuping training base are undergoing practical training. The whole class should have thirty-five people, and the actual number is thirty-five. The training meets the requirements of the outline, and all trainees have completed the scheduled actions within the specified time The instructor on duty, Ji Ming, has finished his report. "" Take a break." Wu Ming returned the greeting and strode forward, past the instructor Ji who was transferred from Fenghuang Mountain Base to train the students in military skills, and came to the female soldiers. Standing two meters in front of the queue, Wu Ming glanced over every youthful face. Looking at the faces stained with dirt and mud, and then looking at the large chunks of mud on their military uniforms, Wu Ming was satisfied. He nodded and said: "Sisters, I am very happy to see the spirit of women in our new era here today. In the display just now, your performance was no worse than that of male soldiers. I have always been proud of you. Women who have been poisoned by feudal ethics and ethics abide by the old rules of three obediences and four virtues, never leave the front door and never step out of the second door. They rarely appear in social life, work and study, let alone serve as soldiers. This is a huge waste of human resources." "Women hold up half the sky, and their achievements are limitless. In ancient times, Hua Mulan joined the army on behalf of her father. In the Tang Dynasty, Wu Zetian even became the female emperor. These are all documented facts. Now there are many beauties, women and men. From you, I deeply feel that the potential energy of women is very huge. As long as you are given a platform to fully display, it is no worse than a stalwart man" When Wu Ming spoke, the fiery eyes of the female soldiers were all focused on There was a lot of admiration and love in him, which made him feel proud and complacent, but also made him feel a little uncomfortable. "Everyone knows that I haven't read many books. What I have achieved today is all due to self-taught, but that is only limited to science, engineering and military achievements. Today, everyone's performance has inspired me. Now I will write a poem for everyone. A song, don¡¯t make a fool of yourselfwith a valiant figure and a five-foot spear, the Chinese people are so full of ambitions in the scorching sun, they don¡¯t like red makeup and love armed¡± Before Wu Ming finished speaking, the female soldiers couldn¡¯t help but applaud, and after a while they applauded. Just stopped. Wu Ming continued: "China is a semi-colonial and semi-feudal country. The bad habit of foot-binding has not been banned in many places. Child brides and arranged marriages still exist. The liberation of women has a long way to go. But I firmly believe that as the times develop in the future, women's identity and "The status will definitely be greatly improved, even more status than men at home." "However, our enemies will not leave us the opportunity to slowly correct our mistakes. It is expected that the Sino-Japanese war will start in the second half of the year. By then, you women Soldiers are likely to"On the battlefield, you must use actual performance to prove the value of women and impress others." "What you have learned today will ensure that you have more chances of survival on the battlefield. Sweat more in peacetime and bleed less in war. The training is undoubtedly arduous, but the effort is worth it. It can save everyone's lives at critical moments. A good piece of steel must withstand such repeated tempering. A wonderful life must experience such Hard ordeal" At this time, the big tree next to the training ground began to sway violently, and the wind picked up. Wu Ming raised his head and looked at the sky. The dark clouds covered the sun. It was still winter, and the temperature suddenly dropped. Wu Ming was worried that everyone would catch a cold, so he quickly ended his words: "There is a song that goes well, storms, rain, rainbows, sonorous roses, smiling proudly across the world and never retreating. Okay, everyone trained very hard today, and we are all soaked. The temperature is not high now." , it would be bad if you catch a cold" Wu Ming turned to instructor Ji and said: "Lieutenant, don't wait for the shooting results, take your students back now. After cleaning, I will invite everyone to a dinner in the evening and call the girls. Prepare a few special programs and perform them when the time comes. " "Yes" After instructor Ji saluted Wu Ming, he ran to the end of the queue, shouted "turn right", and then ran away with the female students in the telecommunications class. Ye Zhuhan Seeing that Wu Ming was in a good mood, he smiled and said: "The training level of the female students in Telecommunications Class 1 and 2 is indeed good, but Class 3 is relatively worse But Class 3 needs to learn and master more things. , the working environment we will face in the future will also be different, and it is not surprising that there is such a difference. However, I have always doubted, is it necessary for female soldiers to undergo such strict training? After all, they can't fight on the front line Wu Ming knows that Telecommunications Class 3 is the so-called research class, which trains professional female spies. He wants to see what the female spies of this era are like. Will they be like those in previous lives? As graceful and graceful as seen in movies and TV? But at this moment, Sun Chengyuan and Steve were by his side, and he didn't want to embarrass himself in front of his two brothers, so he said: "No matter what profession they are engaged in, it is still necessary for female soldiers to learn some combat skills. The battlefield situation is ever-changing, and no one knows What will happen next moment At a critical moment, even the logistics troops must step up. Female soldiers have more means to protect themselves and can deal with various critical situations. " "Moreover, our opponents in the future will be inferior to beasts. It is much better for a Japanese to know some combat skills and die on the battlefield than to live without any strength and be bullied by the little devils. If you are lucky, you may be able to get a few backers." Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 207: The Use of Japanese Wu Ming's topic was a bit heavy, and both Sun Chengyuan and Steve fell silent. Ye Zhuhan quickly interrupted: "Let's go visit the students in the Japanese class. They don't know you are coming yet. They are currently practicing conversation." "Just in time to meet you." Steve smiled and took over the topic: "Brother and I will follow. Kaihua County Magistrate Wang Guangshao has been studying Japanese for a while and is basically able to communicate in Japanese relatively skillfully. However, I still can't figure out what occasion would he use Japanese? Could it be that he would use the words of Japanese to say "gun will not kill" on the battlefield? ? With the stubbornness of little Japan, you won¡¯t be obedient?¡± Seeing Ye Zhuhan and Sun Chengyuan looking over curiously, Wu Ming curled his lips and said, ¡°You can only blame me for being stupid Think about it carefully, you will definitely send someone to the rescue. "It's useful." Five minutes later, Wu Ming and his party arrived outside the innermost teaching building of the base where the Japanese class students were located. Suddenly, all kinds of bird conversations came to their faces, such as "Koni Qiwa" and "Koniba". "Wow" and "Moxi Moxi" and "Simi Ma Se" made Sun Chengyuan, who couldn't understand Japanese at all, widen his eyes. After half a year of study, the students in the Japanese class were required to use Japanese to communicate in training and daily life. If anyone violated the rules, he would be punished by washing the stinky socks of the students in the group for a week. If he violated the rules again, he would be responsible for cleaning the students' socks for a month. As a result, one hundred and fifty students in three classes quickly developed the habit of speaking Japanese. However, this made other students in the base mistakenly think that the students studying here were all Japanese, so they stayed away from them, which made the veterans of the Japanese class who wanted to join the telecommunications class very depressed. Wu Ming visited the three classes where he was trained here in turn, and communicated with the student representatives in brief Japanese. During this period, he did not care about what the other party wanted to express, and said a few words "Ya Zhudie" in a playful way, so that the students He was confused and couldn't figure out what the teacher wanted to express, but Wu Ming laughed freely and happily. What pleased Wu Ming was that the students all said that while they were learning the language, they did not relax their military skills training and could go to the battlefield at any time. Although it was not as good as the two special agent companies, it was better than the new two companies. Other troops in the division did not fall behind in the slightest. Ye Zhuhan also confirmed what the students said, saying that the military training time of the three classes every day was maintained at more than six hours. The soldiers' consciousness paid tribute to Wu Ming's rational use of these soldiers with special purposes. All obstacles cleared. Just when Wu Ming was communicating with the veterans gathered around him in half-baked Japanese, and felt that he still had more to say, a reply telegram from Nanjing was handed into his hands. After reading the telegram, Wu Ming signed his name and handed it to Chengyuan to put it in the file. He frowned slightly: "I mentioned it in the report to strengthen the persuasiveness of going to Shanghai. I didn't expect that Chairman Chiang would actually let him go." I stopped by to inspect the construction of the national defense fortifications in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and I was assigned the status of a special commissioner of the Military Commission" "The water in the national defense fortifications in Jiangsu and Zhejiang is very deep, and not only did several senior officials of the central government collect a large amount of money from it As a bonus, Kong Xiangxi and Song Ailing's Seven Star Company were the contractors of many projects. In addition, officials from major factions in Zhejiang and Jiangsu provinces were involved, as well as members of the 87th and 88th divisions stationed in Jiangsu. The general's hands and feet are not clean, doesn't it make it difficult for me to do it? " "This is a good thing." Ye Zhuhan analyzed: "This is equivalent to a Shangfang sword given to the commander by the commission. At least he has the right to go to Shanghai. Moreover, judging from the intelligence feedback from our counties in eastern Zhejiang, there are many problems with the defense fortifications in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and it is indeed not that reassuring. It would be good to see it with your own eyes, at least you can have an idea, and you will not be confused when things happen in the future. It¡¯s no brainer.¡± Wu Ming nodded: ¡°That¡¯s all I can think about now. Fortunately, the Wufu Line and the Xicheng Line are both in Jiangsu. I can¡¯t make mistakes with the absolutely powerful factions like Dean Kong and Wang Jingjiu and Sun Yuanliang. "The most important thing is that this trip can bring Fang Zhibin, the supervisor, to the side, so that he can't stay and cause trouble until he comes back from Shanghai." It's almost April, and we'll have to think of ways to deal with him then To say the least, there won't be much time until July, and even if he discovers many secrets, it won't matter to the overall situation. " Sun Chengyuan raised his wrist and looked at his watch, and asked. "Brother, should we rush back to Changshan now?" "No rush." ??Wu Ming waved his hand: "Since we agreed to have a dinner with the female soldiers, we have to finish dinner before leaving But we can prepare the boat first and notify Fang Zhibin at the same time. He can go back and arrange his work first. He will probably keep his two assistants and not figure out the situation of our division. It will be difficult for him to deal with Dai Yunong." That evening, the Yuping training base was filled with laughter and Wu Ming and more than 400 people. Students and instructors gathered in the Yuping base restaurant and spent an unforgettable time. The female soldiers were well prepared and performed poetry recitations and songs and dances. There were many beautiful beauties in the three telecommunications classes, includingZhao Zhiyu, who recited Xu Zhimo's "Farewell Cambridge", was very similar to the White Snake in Wu Ming's memory, which surprised Wu Ming. In addition, Wu Ming was deeply impressed by Zhou Bingyue, who performed Zhou Xuan's recent famous song "Song of the Four Seasons", and Shen Huiyan, who performed the song of the same name in Wang Renmei's 2034 movie "Yu Guang Song". Wu Ming also improvised and went on stage with guitar accompaniment to perform the song "Serve the Country with Loyalty" and the long-awaited "Songful Rose" by the female students, which instantly aroused the enthusiasm of all the students. The female students looked at Wu Ming with burning eyes. , extremely aggressive. If Wu Ming hadn't left early, I'm afraid there would have been many people offering themselves pillow seats at night. Since we were sailing back at night, the boat speed was not fast to ensure safe navigation, and it would take at least four and a half hours to get to Changshan Pier. Therefore, everyone slept in their own rooms after boarding the boat. Sun Chengyuan, who was full of doubts, couldn't sleep. Hearing the "swish" sound of the stream hitting the bow of the boat, Yu Jian got up and went next door to find his sleeping eldest brother Wu Ming to ask how to use the students in the Japanese class. Wu Ming was so angry that his dream was disturbed by the knock on the door, but he knew that if he did not satisfy this little brother's curiosity, he might not be able to sleep peacefully today, so he had no choice but to reach out and turn on the light, get up, welcome Sun Chengyuan into the room, and sit patiently on the edge of the bed Explanation: "Chengyuan, the reason why I want to recruit veterans to learn Japanese is definitely not a whim, nor is it a ridiculous decision made on the forehead. As I said, there must be a war between China and Japan, but no matter what, The war must not be caused by us Chinese, especially those with the military brand, so sometimes doing some things as a Japanese will have unexpected benefits." With a "squeak", Steve pushed open the room He walked in through the door, holding two cups of hot tea in his hand. When he saw the eyes of the two people in the room focusing on him at the same time, he said with a smile: "I knew someone couldn't help it, so when I heard the noise, I quickly got up and made tea for them." You bring it here with your ears so that you can answer the questions in your mind." Wu Ming rolled his eyes at Steve, took the tea, and after taking a sip, he felt refreshed, put the tea cup on the iron cabinet fixed by the bed, and continued. Said: "Shanghai Beach is a mixed place, and there are many traitors and traitors hidden in it. For example, Zhang Xiaolin, who is one of the "Three Tycoons of Shanghai" together with Huang Jinrong and Du Yuesheng, has long colluded with the Japanese. In the 21st year of the Republic of China, Shanghai During the February 8th Incident, he was ready to defect to the Japanese and take up an important position in the puppet Manchukuo. Unfortunately, after that, he became friendly with Nagano, the commander of the Japanese navy stationed in China, and had close contact with the Japanese intelligence agency. He betrayed the National Government's confidential information for the first time in order to please the Japanese Once China and Japan go to war in Shanghai in the future, this Zhang Xiaolin will be a destabilizing factor. The sooner it is removed, the better. When I go back to Shanghai, I am going to operate on him. We also need to pay attention to methods. After all, Zhang Xiaolin is a leader of the Youth Gang and is very close to the politicians of the Nationalist Government. When he celebrated his 60th birthday last year, the Central Party, government and military officials gathered together, and Chairman Chiang Kai-shek even personally wrote an inscription to congratulate him on his birthday. Last month, when Chairman Chiang returned from Fenghua Xikou, he also went to Shanghai to visit Huang Jinrong, Du Yuesheng and Zhang Xiaolin If something happens to him, he will definitely be held accountable from above." "Everyone might as well think about it, if the assassination was caused by If the Chinese take the lead, it will inevitably cause an uproar. It will not be good to provoke the Secret Service and the Investigation Bureau. It may even anger the Japanese and lead to an early outbreak of war But if all this is led by the Japanese, then those weak officials in the Nanjing government will only You can yell a few words, and the Japanese will not look for trouble on their own, so the matter can only be left alone." "Oh, it turns out that you just want to fool around with others Take it, let me tell you why you specifically selected those short fighters, let alone , except for their toes, which can be concealed by wearing shoes, they are perfect at pretending to be Japanese, and they speak Japanese so smoothly that if you don¡¯t check carefully, they can definitely confuse the fake with the real one.¡± Sun Chengyuan¡¯s eyes lit up, he slapped his thigh, and his mind suddenly changed. To be clear about it, Steve, who had considered it more carefully, frowned: "I'm afraid things are not that simple The Japanese are not fools. The sudden appearance of such an armed force in the Songhu area will definitely cause trouble. their suspicions. And if we send people so far away, it is inevitable that we will leave clues." "It is easy to say it is easy, and it is difficult to say it is difficult. It depends on people. It depends on whether you have the intention to do your best to promote it." Wu Ming said without hesitation: "We Previously, more than a dozen hidden stakes were laid on Shanghai Beach, and a lot of related industries were purchased, just waiting to be used this time Moreover, Zhang Xiaolin and the Japanese are not monolithic, and there are also conflicts between them. We can cleverly set up a situation and take advantage of it. As long as chaos breaks out in the concession, we can fish in troubled waters and make profits from it." "As for how to send people to Shanghai silently, have you forgotten the new ships we have purchased in the past two years? From Changshan to Hangzhou and then through the canal and Huangpu River waterway, you can go directly to the Shanghai Concession. It is absolutely secret and safe, and outsiders can't find the entry record at all." Steve nodded repeatedly, while Sun Chengyuan smiled happily, full of expectations for the next trip to Shanghai.??. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 208: Accident (Part 1) After Wu Ming returned to Changshan, he immediately convened a meeting with his close generals. At the meeting, Wu Ming explained the current international and domestic situation and explained the necessity and urgency of his inspection in the Songhu area. "We now belong to the Central Army sequence and are an upright reorganized division of the Central Army. In the eyes of others, we have a master-slave relationship with Master Yu who is stationed in Yueyang, Hunan. Once Master Yu's 58th Division expands If China and Japan go to war in the Shanghai area in the future, we may not necessarily be taken to the front line by Commander Yu to fight for their lives.¡± ¡°I never like to fight uncertain battles, let alone take risks. The lives of brothers are a joke. As far as I know, the groundwater level in Shanghai and surrounding areas is generally very low. If you dig the underground soil to a depth of more than one meter at most, water will seep into it. During the battle, the officers and soldiers can only step in the water, and they will not be able to hold on for long. Moreover, such a shallow groundwater level makes it impossible to dig bombproof tunnels. As for the huge reinforced concrete fortifications, let alone the huge cost of reinforced concrete fortifications. The central government does not have the budget" "Therefore, I must personally go to the surrounding areas of Shanghai to conduct on-site surveys. According to Formulate a combat plan based on the actual situation, otherwise I will never rest assured. As soon as Wu Ming finished speaking, Operation Section Chief Dai Ziran took over: "In my opinion, if the Sino-Japanese war really breaks out, there is no need for the central government to stick to Shanghai. The coastline around Shanghai is long, and Japan has the third largest navy in the world. It can use its strong ships and cannons to cover the defensive positions near our coast at any time. " "Naval guns are not simple. The main guns of many battleships of the Japanese Navy are more than 200 millimeters. Take the Third Fleet of the Japanese Navy stationed in the Yangtze River Basin and southeast coast of China as an example. Its flagship Izumo The main guns of the cruiser and the cruiser "Myoko" of the Ninth Division stationed in Hangzhou Bay are both 3 mm. What is the concept? When a high-explosive bomb fired from a naval gun falls, any living thing within a fifty-meter radius of the impact point will be torn into pieces. Even if it is hiding in a solid fortification, it will definitely be destroyed as long as the error does not exceed ten meters." "Instead of To confront the superior Japanese navy in coastal areas, it is better to lure the Japanese out of the hole, let the Japanese in, expand their combat depth and supply lines, and make full use of the dense water terrain of Jiangnan lakes and rivers to deal with the Japanese. We concentrate our advantages. The troops are looking for opportunities to fight a few battles of annihilation. As long as a few divisions of the Japanese army can be eliminated, Shanghai will naturally be able to turn the crisis around. The chairman must consider the overall situation, it's different." Dai Ziran thought thoughtfully. Tian Zhenggang, like most brothers, still didn't know why. Yu Jian asked: "What's different? If all the troops are used up in Shanghai, what can we do to protect our country? " Wu Ming did not answer directly, but first analyzed patiently: "From a political point of view, since the National Government formulated the national defense operation plan the year before last, it has always listed the defense of the capital and the Yangtze River as the established principles of the Songhu Operation. For this reason It built a fortification system with forts and machine gun strongholds such as the Songhu Line, Wufu Line, Xicheng Line, and Zhajia Line, and also built encirclement and attack positions in Longhua, Xujiahui, Jiangwan, Dachang and other places in Shanghai. If it were not How can Shanghai demonstrate the determination and courage of the central government to resist Japan to the death by fighting a good battle in front of the great powers? "From a diplomatic perspective, the central government hopes to use Shanghai as a war stage to gain sympathy from the international community. You must know that Shanghai is the center of British interests in China. If the Nationalist Government is defeated in Shanghai, Japan will control the entire Chinese market. Therefore, In fact, China is fighting not only for itself, but also for Britain. " "In the eyes of the big men in the temple, many elite troops on the Shanghai front are destined to be lost, but the problem is to use these troops rationally to hold on to Shanghai. Is it better for the international community to have a psychological effect, or to retreat to a remote corner to fight? This place is unknown to anyone, so no one will show concern, but the losses are the same." "All over the world Everyone knows where Shanghai is and what we are fighting for. Shanghai concentrates the best interests of Western countries. Westerners will carefully read the war reports in the newspapers and immediately get a more intuitive impression. Therefore, the battle in Shanghai is actually. It's for foreigners to see" After everyone had digested these things, Wu Ming continued: "From a combat perspective, the war may initially break out in North China, especially Pingjin, where North China's interests are located, because it is close to the Japanese army. The entrenched Northeast and Jehol areas, coupled with the convenient sea transportation, are very likely to become the source of this war. In terms of terrain, if they fight in the Yellow River Basin, the Japanese army can gradually put their troops into the Chinese battlefield and advance step by step. Make full use of the advantages of its soldiers' quality and equipment, either go south along the Pinghan Road and drive directly to Wuhan, or repeat the old route of the Mongolian invasion of the Southern Song Dynasty, entering Sichuan from Shaanxi, and then down the river. By then, there will be a collapse. Instead of this situation, the central government might as well expand the Shanghai War to contain it." Luo Yuming, the commander of the first brigade, suddenly understood and nodded: "The Songhu operation is indeed reasonable for the National Government. Firstly, it is convenient for command. Secondly, due to the dense railway and road network, it is easy to concentrate troops. Thirdly, supply is more convenient. "Fourthly, there are many rivers and lakes in the south of the Yangtze River, which is not conducive to the enemy. Fifthly, fighting here is easy to disturb the senses of the great powers, and they may receive foreign aid. With these benefits, the central officials will definitely find ways to fight a big war in Shanghai." Wu Ming's growth in Luo Yuming. Very pleased: "What Yu Ming said makes sense, and I dare to assert that Chairman Chiang must also think so, so everyone should give up all illusions and prepare to fight an honest war in Shanghai. Of course, the situation may not be as we imagined. The bad guy said that he might not have the conscience of the big bosses in the central government to find us and leave us to guard the front line of Hangzhou Bay. We don¡¯t have to go to the flesh and blood mill in Shanghai.¡± ¡°But the necessary preparations are still needed, and this time I go to Shanghai, There are other things to take care of The war is about to come. If we don't seize the time to make a profit, we will never have another chance. During my absence, Deputy Commander Long was in charge of the overall situation, and the three-month training plan continued as usual. , the staff team dispatched by the division headquarters must track and supervise the training of each brigade and regiment throughout the entire process. If there is any slack, don¡¯t blame me for being unkind.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Long Shaogang immediately stated: ¡°There will be a major training in three months. A large-scale confrontation exercise, and everyone knows that the military discipline, mental outlook, political ideology, cultural education, etc. of officers and soldiers, together with the results of the confrontation exercise, will become the basis for promotion or demotion of officers at all levels. Under heavy pressure, who dares to relax? ? And I will keep an eye on it and there will never be anything wrong." Wu Ming was completely relieved now and started arranging his entourage. Zhang Dongning, the chief of staff who is also in charge of intelligence work, Du Pingzhang, who is in charge of communications, and Steve who provides medical support, will follow Wu Ming to Shanghai. The security work will be handled by Wu Ming's Thirty-Six Guards and Lei Biao's Special Agent First Company (Second Guard Company). , Wu Ming's adjutant, Lieutenant Sun Chengyuan, coordinated in the middle. After the meeting, Wu Ming secretly ordered that all the students in the three Japanese classes at Kaihua Yuping Base be reorganized into the fifth company of the directly affiliated guard battalion. The company commander will be personally served by Ye Zhuhan, the intelligence section chief and director of Kaihua Yuping Base, and the internal designation will be the Special Operations Company. . The officers and soldiers of the fifth company will carry out their first mission. Led by Lv Kuiyuan, commander of the direct guard battalion, and Ye Zhuhan, commander of the fifth company, they secretly sneaked to Shanghai in batches in the name of the Eastern Jiangxi Chamber of Commerce via waterway, waiting for Wu Ming at any time. The action order was issued. In addition, three girls with outstanding looks, Zhao Zhiyu, Zhou Bingyue and Shen Huiyan, together with the outstanding students of the third phase, were secretly sent by the intelligence department to lurk in the Shanghai Public Concession. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 208: Accident (Part 2) On March 3rd, after visiting his uncle Fang Youchun in Quzhou, he returned to the camp in the north of the city to have lunch. At one o'clock in the afternoon, Wu Ming and his party set off for Shanghai. Although Fang Zhibin, who was responsible for establishing the political training system of the new second division, was reluctant, He also had to set off with Wu Ming. This time Wu Ming did not take a convenient car or ship, but chose to take a train, and specially booked four carriages for this purpose. The railway from Quzhou to Hangzhou is about 230 kilometers long, passing through Longyou, Jinhua, Yiwu, Zhuji and other counties. Since the Qiantang River Bridge is still under construction, the train can only stop at Xiaoshan Station, and you have to take a bus to Hangzhou. The ferry crosses the river. In later generations, it was more than 200 kilometers, and it took more than two hours to get there by train. The express train only took about three hours. However, the current speed of trains is generally only 40 to 50 kilometers per hour. At the same time, it takes a while to arrive at a station. Therefore, When Wu Ming and his entourage arrived at Xiaoshan Station, it was already dead of night, and the ferries on the Qiantang River had already been suspended, so they had to decide to stay overnight in Xiaoshan County. Fortunately, the staff of the Munitions Section who drove to Xiaoshan Daqian Station in advance had arranged everything properly. As early as the evening, the New Second Division's military station in Xiaoshan sent three Dodge cars and ten troop trucks. In the dark, the convoy that received the people drove into the county seat from the West Bridge. In front of the military station on Xihe Road, he was stopped by the sudden increase in checkpoints there. After reading the documents submitted by Sun Chengyuan, who was sitting in the passenger seat of the first car, the major officer on duty glanced arrogantly inside the car and said with Hunan The mandarin accent said loudly: "This street is temporarily closed, please go around it." Sun Chengyuan asked a little strangely: "Isn't there a military station ahead? You have closed the road, what will happen to the vehicles and personnel entering and exiting the military station? " The purpose of the road is to ensure the absolute safety of the military station." The major officer said disdainfully: "There used to be a group of ignorant soldiers living there. I don't know which army they were from. When we came over at night, they were very stubborn and told them to move. He didn't want to go anywhere, and even cursed, which angered our commander, so we all were punished." Wu Ming, who was sitting behind the driver's seat, frowned. Zhang Dongning, who was next to him, asked on his behalf: "How are those soldiers doing now? " "It's nothing, they were all beaten up and then locked up in the stable By the way, which section are you in? "The major officer then remembered and picked up the flashlight to take a closer look at the ID. Wu Ming was furious when he heard this. You must know that the new Second Division's military stations in various places in Zhejiang are all named under the name of Qi Ke's Quzhou Military Station. Usually they are After the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce bought the land, the Quzhou Military Station put it out to bid for construction. The officers and soldiers were also drawn from the troops specially trained by the New Second Division for the Transportation and Troops Corps. Generally, a platoon of these troops stationed at the military station was stationed in Changshan Camp for a period of time. During the three-month training of new recruits, all veterans under Wu Ming's command conducted rigorous and detailed drills, and then went to the Phoenix Mountain Base for half a year of closed training. Their ideological style and military skills were very strong, and they did not fall behind in their daily training after arriving at the place. , has always set strict requirements and assessments with high standards. Wu Ming knows very well that in order to subdue the officers and soldiers under his command, he must send at least twice the number of troops without using thermal weapons. At this time, the guards and agents in the truck behind him The officers and soldiers of the company had already jumped out of the car one after another. Seeing more and more people gathering in front of the checkpoint, the major officer panicked and quickly ordered all the soldiers behind the checkpoint to raise their guns. He also drew his pistol and pointed it at the car, shouting loudly and fiercely. "Come down, come down tell your people to go back, otherwise don't blame me for being rude" "Bang¡ª¡ª" Sun Chengyuan pushed the car door violently, and the major officer had no time to react, and was hit all over his head and face. There was blood, and the gun in his hand didn't know where it had been knocked away. The figure of the special agent company commander Lei Biao swayed, and he shot away like an arrow from the string. He flew forward and swept away the muzzles of several sentries. Opened, and then more than a dozen special elites swarmed up. They disarmed the sentries and pressed them to the ground with their hands behind their backs. They also removed their chins. Those sentries who didn¡¯t know which unit they belonged to screamed "wuwu" in their mouths. Unable to shout, and not knowing what these ferocious officers and soldiers would do to him, Wu Ming got out of the car and straightened his uniform, trembling with fear. At this time, Fang Zhibin was in the car behind him. He also opened the door and walked out, brought his adjutant and bodyguard to Wu Ming, and asked, "What happened? " Wu Ming's eyes flashed with a stern look: "I don't know where the bastards came from to bully our new second division In view of the importance of the provincial capital, we have seven military stations in Hangzhou and surrounding areas. In addition to the larger military depots, the six military depots of Xiaoshan, Fuyang, Tonglu, Lin'an, Yuhang, and Jianqiao can only accommodate 500 officers and soldiers, and the accumulated ammunition and supplies can only support a medium-sized battle. Usually there are one platoon of officers and soldiers. Stationed to protect"Now someone dares to beat the soldiers who detained me. They are clearly not giving me face. This bad breath can come out no matter what." Steve, who was riding in the same car with Fang Zhibin, did not like to communicate with strangers and repeatedly raised topics to no avail. The man in the back was so bored that he had to close his eyes and rest his mind. The vehicle drove for a while and then fell asleep. He didn¡¯t know what happened. After listening to Wu Ming¡¯s introduction, he was slightly worried: ¡°It couldn¡¯t be some Central Committee official who was passing through the border. Recruitment and use of military depots, right? Shall we clarify the situation first? " "What are you afraid of?" Wu Ming originally wanted to wait for the results of the interrogation before taking action, but hearing Fang Zhibin's words aroused his temper. He waved his hand and said domineeringly, "If something happens, I will be responsible for Niang Xipi. People respect her. I am one foot tall, and I respect others one foot high. If anyone wants to make me sad, I will make him feel uncomfortable Who cares about ghosts and monsters, just knock it over first.¡± The people who occupied the military station did not expect that they would be attacked. The seat of Xiaoshan County is in Hangzhou. In the south, later Yujian was incorporated into the urban area of ??Hangzhou. The surrounding counties of Shaoxing, Zhuji, and Ningbo were all areas with a relatively good foundation for Kuomintang rule. Since the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom in the late Qing Dynasty, these places had rarely experienced wars and the folk customs were simple. Therefore, after entering the military station, the opponent simply They set up checkpoints on the north and south sections of Xihe Road, then sent out two patrol teams, and set up a few clear sentries in the military station and ignored them. These loose security did not cause much trouble to the officers and soldiers of the special agent company. For any soldier of a special agent company, the battalion sentry is only a basic skill that is familiar to everyone. In addition, the clouds are thick today and the stars and moon are dark, so the action becomes even more unscrupulous. Sneaking, covering the mouth, and stunning all the way. , moved to the dark place All movements were smooth and smooth, full of violent beauty. In this way, as the ghost-like figure appeared, the entire military station's security force was eroded step by step and wiped out, and the last bright sentry was quietly eliminated. After that, officers and soldiers from the entire secret service company rushed in and quickly drove out more than 200 disheveled soldiers sleeping in the barracks. Wu Ming's guards were in the stable behind the camp, tied up. The officers and soldiers of the military station who were covered with bruises on pillars were rescued. Volume 3, Chapter 209, Chapter 209: The following offenses Located in the center of Xiaoshan Military Station, there is a two-story foreign-style building surrounded by green trees and flowers around a pond in front of the door. Angry scoldings were heard. After a while, the sound suddenly stopped. Lei Biao walked out of the foreign-style building with a strange expression. He came to Wu Ming, who was standing in front of the main building of the military station, and handed him several documents. "I caught a big fish this time." Zhang Dongning, who arrived with Lei Biao, had just finished interrogating the prisoner and obtained a confession. When he saw Wu Ming's face, he shook his head. "Oh?" Wu Ming responded, looked at the Blue Sky and White Sun emblem on the cover of the certificate that Lei Biao handed over to his hand, frowned, and casually opened the book above, only to see that it clearly read "Alternate Executive Member of the Central Committee of the Chinese Kuomintang" Liu Jianxu's famous name. Wu Ming was a little surprised and opened the second book of documents. The title page of this book was stamped with the steel seal of the Military Commission. It also had the name of a person: Lieutenant General of the National Revolutionary Army plus the general title Liu Jianxu. The third certificate comes from the Ministry of Military Affairs. It also bears the name Liu Jianxu, but his identity is the commander-in-chief of the Fourth Route Army of the National Revolutionary Army and the commander-in-chief of the Hunan Provincial Security Command. Fang Zhibin leaned over curiously, and after seeing the name on the certificate, his eyes suddenly widened, his face turned white, and he muttered: "It's over, it's over. Who is so confident? It turns out to be Liu Jianxu, the commander-in-chief of the Hunan Army." The Chairman is now dealing with the Hunan issue and has always been kind to the Hunan Army generals. According to internal reports, at the end of last month, Liu Jianxu was appointed as the Director of the Appeasement Office of the Fujian-Zhejiang-Jiangxi-Anhui Border Region. He is based in Quzhou. Speaking of which, this person is also our immediate boss. , Now that he has been offended, he may have a hard time in the future." "The Appeasement Office of the Fujian, Zhejiang, Jiangxi, and Anhui Border Region?" Wu Ming was a little surprised, and turned around and asked, "I have heard of it before, but the station is clearly in northern Fujian. In Nanping, the director of the office is Zhang Fakui, the commander-in-chief of the Guangdong Army who returned from an inspection tour in Europe the previous spring. His main task is to clear up the remaining armed forces and guerrillas of the Red Army and guerrillas in more than 50 counties in Fujian, Zhejiang, Jiangxi, Anhui, and Guangdong. After that, it was the general trend for the whole country to stop the civil war and unite to resist Japan. Seeing that the second cooperation between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party was just around the corner, was it still necessary for the Appeasement Office in the Fujian-Zhejiang-Jiangxi-Anhui Border Region to exist? " "Besides, Quzhou, located in western Zhejiang, has never been a communist party? In the area where the Red Army and the guerrillas were active, thanks to the efforts of the New Second Division for many years, although they dare not close the door at night and pick up lost items, the bandits and robbers who had been doing evil for many years have long since disappeared. Liu Jianxu replaced Zhang Fakui as the director of the office at this time, and also set up his headquarters in Quzhou, why? Are they coming for our new second division?" Fang Zhibin said angrily: "Who knows what it means? The top priority is how to solve the current dilemma. We have disarmed Liu Jianxu's guards. , and him By the way, what did you do to him?" Fang Zhibin asked Lei Biao. Lei Biao shrugged: "The grandson was sleeping with a bare-butt woman in his arms. He scolded him endlessly after we disturbed him. I knocked him out in anger. The woman was so frightened that she peed out I sent someone to wrap her up in a quilt and tie her up. She put a towel in her mouth and threw it into the storage room downstairs. It was much quieter now. " "Ah, how could you do this?" Fang Zhibin said in frustration: " It's impossible to get better now Liu Jianxu is the leader of the Hunan Army. He has the 15th Division, the 16th Division, the 19th Division, the 46th Division, the 62nd Division and the 63rd Division under his command. It is the elite of the Hunan Army. Among them, the 19th Division has been stationed in Lishui in southwest Zhejiang last year. The 46th Division arrived in Ganzhou in southern Jiangxi in October. The remaining divisions are said to be transferred eastward one after another. We have encountered a behemoth! " Even though Wu Ming has a calm temperament, his expression could not help but change slightly when he heard this, but he was frightened, but he could not lose even if he lost. So far, he had to find ways to face the situation. He considered it in his mind, reached out and patted Fang Zhibin on the shoulder, comforting him and said: "Brother Fang, what are you afraid of? Whether the sky will fall or not is my decision. I will be responsible for it, so you can take it as your own. Nothing happened, so sleep when you need to We will continue our trip tomorrow and first go to Hangzhou to find out the situation. Since Liu Jianxu is here, Zhang Fakui, who was previously living in northern Fujian, must have another appointment. I hope it will not conflict with our next mission. That's good." Fang Zhibin said coquettishly: "Thishow can this be so embarrassing? Since we are working together, we still have to share the blessings and the hardships" Wu Ming shook his head solemnly: "The matter is very important. Chairman Chiang is now here. Trying to divide and disintegrate the Hunan Army, He Jian has lost military power. Now the key point will fall on Liu Jianxu. If we ruin his good deeds, the thunderous wrath will be more than ten thousand. " "Brother Fang, I think it's better for you not to get involved However, I also want to ask you not to report this matter to your superiors. I will start arranging and handling it immediately, and wait until everything is settled. " "This" Fang Zhibin hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded heavily: "Okay, I'll just keep silent, but if Shangfeng takes the initiative to call"Inquiry, I can't hide it, I can only report it truthfully." "Don't worry, if you don't tell me, who knows about this?" " Wu Ming calmly sent Fang Zhibin and his adjutants and guards to rest. After that, he went to the backyard to visit the frightened officers and soldiers of the military station, and asked Steve to arrange for proper treatment. Then he ordered Zhang Dongning to send people to gather Liu Jianxu's 200-man guard in the warehouse of the military station. He took custody inside, set up light and dark sentries, and gave instructions to Zhang Dongning and Lei Biao before going to sleep in the depot office that the guards had just arranged. The next morning, before it was dark, Wu Ming was awakened by the crow of roosters from far and near. After asking Sun Chengyuan and learning that Liu Jianxu had woken up, Wu Ming quickly rushed out of the four-story military station building, went to the well outside to wash briefly, and then went directly to the small foreign building where Liu Jianxu was detained. "How are the people inside? "Wu Ming asked the guarding officers and soldiers at the door softly. "After waking up, he was shouting. Seeing that no one of us paid attention to him, he calmed down and sat on the edge of the bed in a daze. Chief of Staff Zhang sent someone to send the woman back. When the woman saw Liu Jianxu, she hugged her and cried non-stop. Liu Jianxu couldn't help comforting her, and then asked the woman to go to bed. Then he calmly opened the door and asked us to invite the highest officer to come over. "Four The young second lieutenant in the guard graduated from the first phase of the Military Academy and briefly introduced the situation inside to Wu Ming. "Well, it seems that Liu Jianxu has figured out something." Wu Ming nodded, opened the door and left. Go in, walk through the spacious living room, go upstairs to the master bedroom on the second floor, and see Liu Jianxu sitting in front of the desk, holding a book in his hand, but his head is turned around, looking coldly at the door. It was obvious that Wu Ming just now The footsteps going up the stairs had already alerted him. Wu Ming smiled and went over to sit down at the Eight Immortals table in the middle of the room. Soon the guard brought a pot of tea. Wu Ming used the hot tea to pour the two dishes on the tray on the table. After cleaning the glass teacups, the water was poured into the tray, and the guests and hosts put them away. Then they filled up the teacups in front of them. Then they said to Liu Jianxu, who was stunned: "I am Wu Ming, commander of the new second division. I heard that Liu Jianxu The commander-in-chief of the Fourth Route Army and the commander-in-chief of the Hunan Provincial Security Command was transferred to Quzhou and served as the director of the Appeasement Office of the Fujian-Zhejiang-Jiangxi-Anhui Border Region, coordinating military affairs in the border regions of the four provinces. Mr. Wu has missed the welcome, please forgive me, sir." "Sure enough, it is. "You" Liu Jianxu's eyes widened angrily: "When I left Nanjing, Director Qian Muyin of the Military Commission told me that there was a rebellious general in Zhejiang. Even he was disgraced on Lushan Mountain and told me to be careful. I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Wu would give me such a big surprise just after I arrived in Zhejiang.¡± ¡°How dare you?¡± Wu Ming felt proud instead of ashamed, and said with a smile: ¡°Actually, I am a very talkative person, and people respect me. I respect people as much as I respect them, hello, I am good, everyone. But if someone targets me in every way and puts me in a small hat and small shoes, I will also get angry and fly into a rage. In the end, it will be a life-and-death situation. Anyway, I come from a rough background, and I will fall into a trap. Not a bad choice" Seeing Liu Jianxu's impatient expression, Wu Ming stopped threatening and said, "Okay, Chief Liu, let me tell you straight. What happened today was purely a misunderstanding. I heard that one of my brothers was attacked, and I was very anxious. I have no choice but to come up with this strategy so that everyone can sit down and talk calmly. If this offends Chief Liu, please forgive me. As long as Chief Liu doesn¡¯t take today¡¯s incident to heart, we can all be friends in the future.¡± ¡°I believe that as time goes by , Chief Liu knows what I, Wu Ming, am like. Although I dare not say that I will keep my promise, I will never do anything like stabbing someone in the back. Commander Liu will be stationed in Zhejiang for a long time in the future. According to the current situation, he will inevitably have to fight against the Japs At critical moments, Commander Liu can rest assured that you can give your back to me without worrying about any mistakes." "What if I don't want to? Liu Jianxu glared at Wu Ming with a livid face, and said surreptitiously: "I am a great general, and my boat capsized in the ditch of Xiaoshan. What will others think of me if they find out?" If it were you, would you be willing to give up? " "Of course I am willing, how could I not? " Wu Ming curled his lips: "As the saying goes, a strong dragon cannot suppress a local snake. Although Chief Liu has an army of 200,000 as his backing and abundant capital, I, Mr. Wu, am not a fuel-efficient lamp. My brother-in-law is the commissioner of the Quzhou Administrative Office, operating in the border of western Zhejiang. Over the past few decades, my influence has been deeply rooted. My two sworn brothers are the Director of the Security Department of Zhejiang Province and the Chief of Staff of the Zhejiang Army. They have a deep friendship and respond to requests. At the top of the central government and the military, I have General Cixiu, General Liangzhen and General Baifu. Taking care of me, with the support of the CC family tree in the party, who can do anything to me? " "In my opinion, although Commander Liu has many soldiers and generals, he has become like a driftwood that has lost its roots after leaving Hunan. You are neither a direct descendant of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek nor have any connection with the various factions in the five provinces. In such a situation, Under the circumstances, I don't believe that Chief Liu has the confidence and courage to fall out with me." Liu Jianxu was furious, pointed at Wu Ming and didn't say anything for a long time, and finally put down his hand dejectedly. Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 210: Steps I don¡¯t know how Liu Jianxu reached an agreement with Wu Ming in the end. That morning, news suddenly came from Hangzhou City that Wu Ming, the commander of the new Second Division, would have a banquet at the Gongxiu Tower Hotel in Xiaoshan at noon for Fujian, Zhejiang, and Jiangxi, who would take office in Quzhou soon. General Liu Jianxu, director of the Anhui Border Area Appeasement Office. Before the banquet started, Liu Rulin, Acting Director of the Security Department, Ma Zhizhai, Chief of Staff of the Security Command, Fan Maolin, Chief of the Security Training Section of the Zhejiang Army and other Zhejiang generals came hand in hand. More than a dozen Xiaoshan business celebrities rushed to visit and arranged for Wu Ming's banquet early After the money was settled, the people in the county became even more excited. Thousands of people flocked to the Gongxiu downstairs for the pleasure of seeing Wu Ming, the number one general in the Zhejiang army. The current situation between China and Japan is extremely delicate. People in Zhejiang hope that the legendary Wu Ming, who is invincible in battle, and the soldiers he leads can protect their hometown. Liu Jianxu originally just wanted to give in to the snake and wait until he was out of danger before looking for trouble with Wu Ming. However, when he saw Wu Ming talking happily with Liu Rulin, Ma Zhizhai and other Zhejiang Army generals after meeting, Zhu Jiahua, the governor of Zhejiang Province and director of the Department of Civil Affairs, and Minister of Finance Cheng Yuanfan, Minister of Construction Wang Wei, Minister of Education Xu Shaodi and other government officials called to express their condolences, and they knew that Wu Ming's "local snake" was not false. It would be difficult for him to deal with Wu Ming in Zhejiang, a place where people and places are unfamiliar. Not that big. Fang Zhibin, deputy chief of staff of the New Second Division, was very surprised. He couldn't figure out what happened overnight. Why Liu Jianxu, a prominent member of the military, not only did not hold Wu Ming accountable, but instead agreed to attend this kind of event that was purely to the outside world. Social activities that demonstrate friendly interaction with each other and appear to be in high spirits. For a time, Fang Zhibin became even more afraid of Wu Ming. In the elegant private room, the guests and hosts were seated. West Lake vinegar fish, drunken shrimp, Huaxi fish, pan-fried beef, Dongpo chicken, garlic vermicelli and scallops were served one after another. The wine served was Sidi wine from Zhangshu, Jiangxi, a neighboring province. Wu Ming first filled the wine glasses in front of everyone. He was the first to stand up and raise his glass and said: "Sir Liu has assumed the new post and is in charge of the military affairs of the four provinces and border areas. From now on, our new second division is likely to make a living under Chief Liu. I would like to offer a toast to Chief Liu and please take care of me in the future." " After saying that, before Liu Jianxu stood up to respond, Wu Ming drank it all in one gulp, and then the mouth of the cup was downwards, without even a drop of wine being spilled. "How dare you?" Liu Jianxu had to stand up and said with a smile: "Huixian (Liu Jianxu's nickname) first came to Zhejiang, his eyes darkened, and all he heard were Wu Nong's soft words. He couldn't even find someone to talk to. It¡¯s difficult, please ask Mr. Wu and colleagues here to support him in the future.¡± Liu Jianxu¡¯s Mandarin has a strong Hunan accent, which is incompatible with the local dialect of Zhejiang, so he said this. Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai greeted each other politely, and together with Fang Zhibin, they stood up and touched Liu Jianxu's wine glass lightly. Wu Ming also raised the wine glass that had just been filled with wine, and drank another full glass with a "ding-dong" sound. With wine as matchmaker, the dinner quickly became lively. It was only then that Liu Rulin remembered something and asked curiously: "The notice from the Ministry of Military Affairs regarding General Liu's appointment as director of the Appeasement Office in the Fujian, Zhejiang, Jiangxi, and Anhui Border Region was only issued to the Provincial Security Department two days ago. Previously, the Border Region Appeasement Office was stationed in Nanping, northern Fujian." , so we didn¡¯t pay too much attention. Unexpectedly, this time the Military Commission designated the location of the Border Region Office in Quzhou in western Zhejiang General Liu came here to inspect the garrison environment in Quzhou, right? " Liu Jianxu smiled reluctantly: "Originally, it was. I have this consideration, but last night I hit it off with Brother Wu Ming, and we talked by candlelight all night long. I heard that in the past two years, Brother Wu had repeatedly attacked the surrounding bandits, and the security in the western Zhejiang area was good, and the communist army has long since disappeared. Under the governance of General Fang Youchun, Commissioner of the Quzhou Administrative Office, Quzhou and the surrounding areas are peaceful and prosperous, and there is no need for me to join in the fun" "As we all know, in the past two years, in the Central Army's Third Division, Eleventh Division, and Under the relentless attacks of the 14th, 26th, and 36th Divisions and the Cantonese and Fujian armies led by General Zhang Xianghua, director of the former Border Office, the Communist forces south of the Yangtze River were no longer in power. Although the director of the Zhejiang-Jiangxi-Anhui Border Region Appeasement Office still shoulders the responsibility of combating the Communist Red Army and guerrillas, his main purpose is to deal with the increasingly severe Sino-Japanese crisis" "Once China and Japan fight fiercely in Songhu in the future , Zhejiang will definitely become the anti-Japanese front line. In this case, I want to change the station from Quzhou to Shaoxing, so that it can be closer to the Songhu battlefield, so that my department can dispatch troops and generals. Can the Provincial Security Department join me in signing your name? Report to the Military Commission and the Ministry of Military Affairs? " "Shaoxing?" Liu Rulin was very surprised. He looked at Wu Ming, who was smiling brightly, and then at Liu Jianxu, who was looking serious. After a while, he said: "Shanghai and Hangzhou The Ningbo-Cao'ejiang section of the Ningbo Railway was completed and opened to traffic as early as the third year of the Republic of China, and the section from Xiaoshan to Cao'ejiang will also be opened to traffic within this year. It is a good choice to garrison in Shaoxing, which has convenient transportation I personally have no objection. With the general and his elite officers and soldiers To defend the coastal areas of eastern Zhejiang, the wealthy Shaoxing and Ningbo will be as stable as Mount Tai, and the security of Hangzhou's flanks will also be fully enhanced."But in this case, the general will probably be renamed Director of the Appeasement Office in Zhejiang, because it is difficult to coordinate the military affairs of Anhui, Jiangxi and Fujian provinces in Shaoxing, the hinterland of Zhejiang." Liu Jianxu said in his heart that it is naturally "the thoroughfare of nine provinces" " Quzhou, which is not inferior to Shaoxing in terms of wealth, is the most suitable. But now that Wu Ming is there, and there is an administrative commissioner Fang Youchun who is collaborating with him. Neither the military nor the government can help. Instead of going there, Quzhou was offended, so he might as well stay away and stay out of sight. "I don't think it's okay." Liu Jianxu explained with a smile: "Didn't General Zhang Xianghua set his headquarters in Nanping in northern Fujian? It is also far away from Anhui, and no one has questioned the decision of the Military Commission. Now that our opponents are the Japanese who are sharpening their swords, the focus of our work will naturally focus on fighting against Japan, and Shaoxing is the best choice" "By the way, as far as I know, General Zhang Xianghua has been re-appointed by the Military Commission as the director of the Jiangsu-Zhejiang Border Region Appeasement Office after resigning as the director of the Fujian-Zhejiang-Jiangxi-Anhui Border Region Appeasement Office, specializing in the defense of the Jiangsu-Zhejiang Border Region on the north bank of Hangzhou Bay. Soon He will travel from Nanjing to Hangzhou with the cooperation of General Zhang Xianghua. Zhejiang's security cannot be said to be impregnable, but at least it will not be easy for the Japanese to attack Hangzhou." Rao was mentally prepared, but Liu Rulin was still frightened after hearing this. It feels like everything is going to be stormy in Hangzhou. Zhang Fakui represents the forces of the Guangdong and Fujian armies. Since he serves as the director of the Jiangsu-Zhejiang Border Region Appeasement Office, the Guangdong and Fujian armies will definitely move north from the Fujian and Guangdong stations, plus Liu Jianxu's Hunan army. , the whole of Zhejiang has shown a trend of strong guest and weak host. Zhejiang is the hometown of Chairman Chiang. Chairman Chiang has three unwritten rules in his life: The first is to reuse soldiers from the Huangpu clique, because he started his career through the Huangpu clique. The second is to reuse compatriots from Zhejiang; the third is to reuse people who are capable and very loyal to themselves, which is enough to prove that Chairman Chiang attaches great importance to Zhejiang. In fact, Zhejiang was Chairman Chiang before this. The Zhejiang Army has been reorganized and integrated into the Central Military System many times. This is evidenced by the fact that Chairman Chiang will definitely take the initiative to balance the relationship between host and guest. Thinking of this, there may not be another big turmoil between the military and political circles in Zhejiang. Liu Rulin nodded: "General Liu, you and I are from the same family. We may not necessarily be from the same clan as we said five hundred years ago Everyone, please speak to me. Our Security Department is willing to submit a petition to the Military Commission and the Ministry of Military Affairs, but I don't know whether the higher-ups will accept it." I guarantee it." Liu Jianxu smiled slightly: "As long as the Provincial Security Department agrees, it shouldn't be a big problem." At this point, he picked up the wine glass in front of him that had just been filled by Wu Ming, took a sip, and praised: "This wine is good, compared to Our Wuling wine in Hunan is not inferior at all, what a pity" Wu Ming knew what Liu Jianxu regretted. He was originally a local emperor in Hunan, with soldiers and power, and no one was afraid of him. Who knew that the Red Army was passing through Hunan in the north, and the Central Army took the opportunity to follow After entering Hunan, when the dust settled, the situation in Hunan was out of control. Big Brother He Jian had to give up his military power and become the chairman of Hunan Province to focus on government affairs. The various departments of the Hunan Army were also redeployed to pieces and could no longer be twisted into a rope. To fight against the central government, he had no choice but to listen to the propaganda. When he came to the unfamiliar Zhejiang, he would have to face the fierce Japanese invaders in the future. The feeling of it is self-evident. Wu Ming said with a smile on his face: "Shaoxing is an ancient capital for thousands of years. It has been there since Dayu controlled the floods." During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, King Gou Jian of Yue established his capital here. During the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Central Dynasty established Kuaiji County, which administered fifteen counties south of the Qiantang River. During the Three Kingdoms period, it belonged to Soochow. After the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the area south of the Qiantang River was gradually developed. Yuezhou was established in the Northern Song Dynasty and named Shaoxing Prefecture in the Southern Song Dynasty. By the Ming Dynasty, capitalism had sprouted and Shaoxing had become the richest region in the world. From the late Qing Dynasty to the Northern Expedition, eastern Zhejiang had never experienced war, and its level of wealth was far beyond what Quzhou could match. ""Garrisoning troops in Shaoxing made it easy to mobilize and supply troops. What's especially important is that Shaoxing has produced beauties since ancient times, including the four beauties. The first Xi Shi is from Zhuji Luoluo Village, Shaoxing. If Mr. Liu works hard, it will not be difficult to bring the beauty back." Liu Jianxu smiled bitterly and said: "Mr. Wu is joking, the national crisis is at hand, how can Mr. Liu have such leisure and ease? According to the requirements of the Military Commission and the Ministry of Military Affairs, within the next month, the framework of the Appeasement Office in the Fujian-Zhejiang-Jiangxi-Anhui Border Region must be set up. However, in order to avoid overstimulating the Japanese, the troops will not be transferred here for a while. I want Zhang Xianghua to Same thing. " "Since the Zhangyang Incident in Xi'an, the Military Commission has implemented the policy of suppressing the southern part of the country. It has stopped military attacks on the main force of the Communist army in the north. However, it has not attacked the Communist guerrillas stranded in the eight provinces of Hunan, Jiangxi, Fujian, Zhejiang, Hubei, Henan, Anhui and Guangdong. The established strategy of search and suppression, 'pursuit and suppression, blockade and suppression' will still be implemented. Unless a war breaks out, the purge in the south will not stop" "Bang bang¡ª¡ª" The door of the private room was suddenly knocked by someone outside. Sitting in the box At another table in the room were the adjutants and guard captains accompanying Liu Rulin, Ma Zhizhai, Liu Jianxu and others, as well as Generals Fan Chunlin, Steve, Sun Chengyuan, Du Pingzhang, Lei Biao, etc. Zhang Dongning, chief of staff of the new second division, took the initiative to get up and open the door.The head of the Communications Section of the ?? Division walked in, nodded to Zhang Dongning as a greeting, and smiled at everyone in the box. Then he walked to Acting Division Chief Liu Rulin and reported softly: "General Chen Cheng, the Executive Deputy Director of the Ministry of Military Affairs and Political Affairs, is riding. The train has passed Jiaxing. General Chen Cheng was very happy to know that Commander Wu was in Xiaoshan. He invited Commander Wu and the director to a party at his villa in West Lake in the evening. In addition, General Zhang Xianghua, the new director of the Jiangsu-Zhejiang Border Region Appeasement Office, was on the same train as General Chen Cheng. Upon arrival, General Chen Cheng asked General Liu to postpone his trip to Quzhou. He will host General Liu and General Zhang at a banquet tomorrow at Zhiweiguan in Yanggongdi, West Lake, to discuss the plan. "Although the voice of the communications section chief was very low, Liu Jianxu could still hear it clearly. Chu, when Chen Cheng, a popular figure next to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, came to Hangzhou, the first thing he did was to notify Wu Ming to attend a party at his private house, which fully demonstrated Wu Ming's position in his mind. As a representative of the Hunan Army, I have no foundation in the senior management. If I want to deal with a local snake like Wu Ming who has both background and ability, I am still unable to do it. Moreover, when Liu Jianxu came to Zhejiang, he had already inquired about the situation of the Zhejiang Army. The Wu Mingxin Second Division, which is affiliated to the Central Army, can be said to be an alternative in the Zhejiang Army. The troops he led had outstanding combat capabilities. During the Lushan training camp, they A mere two companies, one of which was an engineer company, defeated two battalions of the Second Central Guard Regiment during the exercise. Even their nests were raided, which directly led to the subsequent death of a member of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek's Central Secret Service Corps. The battalion commander and thirty-one officers and soldiers launched a surprise attack on Wu Ming's troops, resulting in a tragedy in which most of them were killed or injured. In the campaign against Guangdong and Guangxi, the troops led by Wu Ming faced the pressure of one army and two divisions of the Guangdong Army on their own on the Guangdong-Jiangxi border with one brigade without falling behind at all. At the beginning of the war, they achieved the goal of annihilating the Guangdong Army. The great achievements of the division caused huge chaos in the Cantonese army and accelerated the demise of Nantian King Chen Jitang. Judging from these circumstances, Wu Ming's new second division is good at fighting tough battles. If it really confronts the Japanese army in the future, it is said that it may not really be relied on to protect its flanks. Thinking of this, Liu Jianxu's eyes looked at Wu Ming much softer. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 211: Accidents (Part 1) At night, Tan Mansion by the West Lake. Tan Mansion, adjacent to the West Lake "Chenglu", one of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek's three major residences, is the residence left to his daughter and son-in-law by Tan Yanwen, Chen Cheng's father-in-law and a veteran of the Kuomintang. It is built next to the West Lake and is a two-story mansion that combines Chinese and Western styles The building has a construction area of ??less than 200 square meters, but it has flower beds, lawns, ancient trees and green shade. Walking tens of meters south from the gate of the mansion along the lake embankment is the famous Qianwang Temple. After Wu Ming got off the bus, Chen Cheng's new adjutant Jin Lisan came up to him with a smile: "I just came back from the Dahua Hotel, and I am washing up in the room now Important officials from the provincial government, the Provincial Party Headquarters and the Provincial Security Department expressed my gratitude to Ci Gong." To catch up, he had to come forward to socialize. Director Liu and Chief of Staff Ma came back with him." Jin Lisan only served as Chen Cheng's adjutant at the beginning of the year. The original adjutant Qiu Xingxiang has already served as the Lieutenant Colonel of the 1st Regiment of the Military and Political Department. long. Jin Lisan, 32 years old, graduated from the fourth phase of Huangpu and is a rising star in the Department of Civil Engineering. He previously served as the head of the 11th Division's supplementary regiment. Now he is transferred to Chen Cheng as an adjutant, which is not without the intention of supporting him. "Adjutant Jin, is there anyone else invited by Brother Chen?" Wu Ming asked as he walked. Jin Lisan whispered: "Coming with Ci Gong is General Xuan Tiewu, Chief of Staff of the Capital Security Command of the National Government. As early as when he was at Huangpu Military Academy, General Xuan Tiewu from Zhuji was the principal's bodyguard, and he was deeply respected. The Chairman believes that this time Zhejiang will station the Guangdong Army, the Fujian Army and the Hunan Army. Without a strong Security Director, it will be difficult to restrain external forces. Therefore, the Chairman intends to appoint General Xuan Tiewu as the Director of the Security Department of Zhejiang Province. "Wu Ming was shocked: "What about Director Liu Rulin?" Jin Lisan shook his head: "I don't know much about this. I should knowbut I think the central government will take into account what Director Liu has done about Zhejiang's military construction. "Wu Ming walked into the living room on the first floor worriedly, and saw Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai chatting with a lean man in his forties. Hearing the footsteps, the man wearing the uniform of a major general of the Central Army saw Wu Ming, his eyes lit up, he stood up and greeted: "Is this Wu Ming, the number one general in our Zhejiang Army? We first met in Hangzhou seven years ago. , At that time, I said it would be a pity for you not to be a soldier. I didn¡¯t expect that after not seeing each other for a few years, you are now a dignified general. It seems that I have a good taste.¡± Wu Ming recognized that he was the one who accompanied Fang Youchun to Hangzhou. Xuan Tiewu, who he met when redressing his grievance, immediately stepped forward, saluted, and said loudly, "Thank you, sir, for looking up to Wu Ming. Wu Ming is what he is today, and it is inseparable from the support of senior military officers like Commander Xuan. In Wu Ming's military career Among them, Chief Yu, Chief Chen, Chief Zhou, etc. have all given me selfless help, and I hope Chief Xuan will give me more advice in the future." Xuan Tiewu heard that there was something in Wu Ming's words, and rolled his eyes at Jin Lisan with a grin on his face, and took Wu Ming's arm. Ming put his hands on the sofa and sat down and said: "I was talking to Brother Liu about Brother Wu just now The Zhejiang Army has become famous in recent years, all thanks to Brother Wu's ability to lead the troops, whether it is to encircle and suppress the Communist army or to conquer Guangdong and Guangxi. It brings glory to the face of our Zhejiang Army" "Last year I went to Yueyang Gongyu. Liangzhen said that in the past two years in Zhejiang, the most fortunate thing for him was to meet a general like Wu Laodi, and he called him Wu Laodi. His unique military training methods and his outstanding ability to command troops are unparalleled in the army. I feel honored to meet you today." "Everywhere, I am loved by Commander Yu." Wu Ming He waved his hand modestly and said with a smile: "I have also heard of General Xuan's heroic deeds General Xuan is an outstanding graduate of the first phase of Huangpu. After graduation, he served as the platoon leader of the first Huangpu Teaching Regiment and the first officer of the National Revolutionary Army. He held the positions of Company Commander of the First Division of the Army and Gendarmerie Battalion Commander of the General Headquarters of the National Revolutionary Army. He participated in two Eastern Expeditions and the Northern Expedition and made outstanding military exploits. " "Five years ago, on January 28, the Songhu Anti-Japanese War broke out. General Xuan served as the Chief of Staff of the Eighty-eighth Division and fought bravely against the Japanese invaders in Shanghai. At that time, I was ordered to build fortifications in the east of Hangzhou City to defend Jianqiao Airport and Hangzhou City. I could only learn about the war situation through newspapers and magazines. At that time, I was very familiar with the news. "I admire General Xuan, the national hero who often appears in the movie." It was a similar conversation, but thinking that Xuan Tiewu was likely to become the new director of the Zhejiang Provincial Security Department, he had to give up. Liu Rulin was already in a state of confusion at this time. He never expected that the Zhejiang Provincial Security Department, which was originally confirmed, would The position of director just flew away, and I was worried about my next move. Ma Zhizhai didn't know whether he should be happy or disappointed. In the conversation just now, Xuan Tiewu had promised that after he took office as the director of the Security Department, he would immediately appoint Ma Zhizhai as the executive deputy director. This would be a significant improvement from the previous role of chief of staff of the Zhejiang Army. He took a big step forward and saw that he had hope to become a general. Just when Wu Ming, Liu Rulin and Ma Zhizhai were all a little absent-minded, Chen Cheng, whose hair was still wet after taking a shower, came down from upstairs and greeted everyone.He said hello and sat down on the Taishi chair in the middle of the living room. Wu Ming stood up, strode to Chen Cheng's side, and greeted with concern: "Brother is much thinner than before. Did you suffer a lot in Xi'an?" Chen Cheng nodded to Wu Ming and replied with a wry smile: "I can't bear to look back. If Jiang Mingsan hadn't fought to save me, I would have died at the hands of Zhang Hanqing's deputy Tan Hai" Wu Ming was shocked: "Is there such a thing?" Xuan Tiewu took the initiative to take over: "I heard from Qian Muyin about this matter. (Character Qian Dajun) General said At that time, Zhang Hanqing read out the telegram of the declaration and handed it over to Deputy Chief Tan Hai. He asked all the military and political officials detained in Xi'an to sign. Brother Wu Min (Character Chen Cheng) was the first After a roll call, they were not allowed to sign against their will at gunpoint. After the other officials finished signing, when it was Ci Gong's turn, Ci Gong refuted it righteously and sternly. As a result, Tan Hai became angry and drew his gun to shoot Ci Gong. Jiang Ming refused to shoot. Qian Muyin, Chen Wumin, Zhu Yimin (Zhu Shaoliangzi), Jiang Baili and others all tried to persuade me, and the crisis was finally turned For this reason, the chairman of the committee once praised me for his loyalty and righteousness, and that he is a loyal minister who can be entrusted with important tasks." Wu Ming breathed a sigh of relief: "It's so dangerous, brother. If you encounter such a thing again in the future, you might as well handle it with authority. I believe the chairman will understand." With Chiang Kai-shek's confidant Xuan Tiewo beside him, Chen Cheng did not express his opinion on this. Instead, he said: "Xian Brother, I have read the report you submitted to the Chairman through Dai Yunong, and I have to admit that your views are very forward-looking and quite reasonable. In fact, this is also the direction of the central government's efforts in recent years, but the outside world has not taken it into account. It¡¯s just connected with the Anti-Japanese War.¡± Having said this, Chen Cheng lamented: ¡°The situation in China is extremely complicated. Before the Songhu War in the 21st year of the Republic of China, there were many factions in the army, including the Central Army, the local army, the direct army, and the miscellaneous army. It was extremely chaotic. During the Battle of Shanghai, Chairman Chiang felt the weakness of our army, so he issued a reorganization order to organize the national army into sixty divisions, all of which would be organized into one division and four regiments. " "It is a pity that the military order. The government orders could not be unified. Even in the 24th year of the Republic of China, the establishment of various ministries was still chaotic and inconsistent. There were one division with three regiments, one division with four regiments, and one division with five regiments. After the brigade structure was restored, it was abolished. In the spring of last year, I As the director of the Army Reorganization Department, he was ordered to train the entire army into instructor divisions and organize them into organizers before they were organized into instructor divisions. All these efforts were to prepare for the Anti-Japanese War. Although Wu Ming had long known that the Nationalist Government was engaged in reorganization. The purpose of the division was to resist the threat from the Japanese army, but Chen Cheng had never said it so carefully, so he listened with all his heart and had no intention of disturbing him at all. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 211: Accidents (Part 2) Chen Cheng sighed with emotion, and then introduced: "The reorganization of the army mainly includes two aspects. One is to adjust personnel arrangements. All officers above the division commander must be uniformly appointed by the Military Commission. The other is to adjust the establishment of the troops. All armies across the country must follow The establishment list issued by the Military Commission is unified. "My dear brother must also be very clear that since last year, the entire army has begun to reorganize. The reorganization is based on the principle of 'reducing large units, enriching small units, and strengthening technical arms. , the ultimate goal is to refer to the establishment of army divisions in European and American countries, and use three to four years to organize the national army into 60 infantry divisions. Each infantry division has two brigades, four infantry regiments, one artillery regiment, and one artillery regiment. The supplementary regiment plus one each for the engineering battalion, communications battalion, baggage barracks, cavalry company and field hospital." Wu Ming nodded: "I know this. In fact, our new second division is organized according to this organization list. The difference is that we need to take into account Commander Yu's troop replenishment requirements and have to expand the supplementary regiment into a supplementary brigade. At the same time, because the required mountain guns and 150mm howitzers are not in place, the artillery regiment is changed to a division-affiliated independent regiment with an artillery battalion under its jurisdiction. , mortar battalion and support battalion, thus basically meeting the requirements of reorganization. ""So, your new second division can meet the requirements of the Military Commission and the Ministry of Military Affairs without reorganization?" Xuan Tiewu said very much? asked in shock. "Huh?" Wu Ming secretly cried out that he had made a mistake, wondering why he had forgotten that Xuan Tiewu, the imperial envoy, was by his side? However, it was difficult to take back the words, so he had to say: "On the surface, this is true, but in terms of specific requirements, we are still somewhat different from the real integrated division. Especially now that the central government should allocate the weapons and equipment of our unit and the military pay company shadow I haven¡¯t even seen it, and many tasks cannot be started at all. I have to ask Chief Xuan to help me urge the superiors.¡± ¡°You, you¡± Xuan Tiewu pointed at Wu Ming and laughed: ¡°I have heard Wu Liangzhen say that you Wu Ming has a knack for amassing money, and I finally saw it today, haha, not everyone has the ability to find opportunities to exploit every opportunity." Wu Ming pretended to be aggrieved and said, "How can I be as miserable as you say If it weren't for the higher-ups really owing Our military pay, I will not open my mouth to cry to Commander Xuan about poverty, I am not forced by money." Let them give priority to your division. Although you no longer belong to our Zhejiang local army system, who makes you the face of our Zhejiang army? " Wu Ming was very happy, thinking that it is convenient to have someone in the court. Others will complain to their father and grandma. Things that cannot be solved are easily placed in the hands of people like Yu Jishi and Xuan Tiewu. It seems that the Xuan Tiewu in front of him is not as difficult to get along with as imagined. From now on, he does not have to worry about being poor. Everyone chatted for a while, and the topic returned to Chen Cheng is responsible for the army reorganization work. "There is a saying that only when you clench your fists can you hit people. The same applies to organizing the army." Chen Cheng looked proud: "After more than two years of unremitting efforts, the original various organizational forms of the national army have been gradually adjusted. It is believed that it will not be long before the central government, at least in theory, will unify the organizational form of the national army. This is not only reflected in the unification of the entire army, but also in the organization, equipment, personnel system, command system, and logistics of the army. Support and other aspects will also be initially unified. " "When the war starts, military commanders of the central line's direct line troops can command non-central line line troops, and non-central line direct line military commanders also have the possibility to command the central line's direct line troops within the organization. This will have a great impact on the entire army. The improvement of the overall combat effectiveness will play a great role and will also be a huge promotion for the future war against Japan." Xuan Tiewu has been with Chiang Kai-shek for a long time and knows much more about the situation than the average person. Seeing everyone's interest in this, he specifically introduced to Wu Ming that in addition to the adjustment divisions and finishing divisions, the central government has also established a group of technical troops and mechanized troops with independent mechanisms. In November last year, the central government expanded the communications corps into the first and second corps, and the transportation brigade was divided into the transportation corps and the railway corps. In January this year, the tank battalion of the Nanjing Dingjiaqiao Transportation School and the transportation corps were The armored vehicle teams belonging to the second regiment were combined and expanded into an armored corps. Before and after the September 18th Incident, the military¡¯s professional and technical arms were almost blank. By the 23rd year of the Republic of China, there were only two armored vehicles. But by the beginning of this year, the Central Army already had 18 artillery regiments and about 500 tanks. In addition to the great progress made by the Army, the Air Force has also made great achievements. Last year, the central government merged all provincial aviation agencies and placed them under the unified management of the Aviation Committee of the Military Commission. It divided the country into six air force regions, and established the third and first air force region headquarters in Nanchang and Nanjing. Nine air force groups, five squadrons, and four transport teams have built 261 airports, including the airport in the east of Quzhou City. It strives to have 700 aircraft by this summer, including combat aircraft. Three hundred and five. Reaching the destinationSo far, there have been six aircraft repair shops across the country, located in Nanjing, Nanchang, Luoyang, Guangzhou and Chongqing. There is also the Pingxiang China Aviation Supplies Co., Ltd., a joint venture with Germany. At the same time, the training of corresponding technical personnel has also been increased. In terms of strength, the China Aviation Mechanical School was established in Nanchang in April last year and has trained more than 300 mechanics so far, while the Central Aviation School has trained more than 700 pilots and more than 340 mechanics. "If Chairman Chiang Kai-shek had not made up his mind to fight the war early, why did he establish ten defense zones in the 23rd year of the Republic of China? The year before last, he divided the country into three defense lines. Last year, he established the anti-war zone, the garrison zone, and the appeasement zone. At the Central Plenary Session last month, the Military Commission divided the country into five major defense areas. The construction of coastal and defense fortifications was also carried out on a large scale the year before last. Last year, Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Shandong, Henan and other places have basically completed the first phase of the project, doesn't this illustrate the problem?" Xuan Tiewu said with some indignation. "Nothing but profit." Chen Cheng sighed: "It is said that if you are not in your position, you will not seek political power, but some people don't think so. Every time they make shocking remarks, they always try to hinder the central government, especially those who are entrenched in power. When the warlords on one side see the central government weakening local power, they are afraid of infringing on their own interests. They try their best to create public opinion according to what others say. How can they see the hard work and dedication of the central government? "Brother, my visit to Zhejiang this time is not only to take care of me, but also to inspect the Fujian and Zhejiang defense and coastal defense fortresses. Since the 22nd year of the Republic of China, there have been Nanjing, Zhenjiang, Jiangyin, and Jiangyin. Nine fortress areas including Ningbo, Humen, Mawei, Xiamen, Nantong and Lianyungang have been renovated, with a total of 41 forts and 272 cannons. In wartime, this will be our first gateway to resist foreign humiliation. "You can't be sloppy." Seeing that the topic did not fall on him, Liu Rulin, who had been listening attentively, could no longer bear it and asked: "Resigning, my brother is from Yucheng, Zhejiang Province. Over the years, he has often been by the chairman's side. Why? He is in charge of the Provincial Security Department, which can naturally deter foreign heroes, and is also extremely beneficial to the next step of the province's military work. I naturally support this with both hands. However, since it involves my own vital interests, I still want to know. I don't know. How will the Chairman arrange for me? " Chen Cheng smiled slightly: "Don't worry, the Chairman will not fail to take into account the outstanding contributions Brother Rulin has made in revitalizing the Zhejiang Army over the years According to the Military Commission's many negotiations, the Chairman has We specifically solicited the opinions of your uncle, General Lin Wei, and decided to establish the Provincial Security Department in Jiangxi Province. Brother Ru Lin is expected to become the first director of the Jiangxi Provincial Security Department. It's over, the situation has stabilized, and the economy is recovering rapidly. Considering that once China and Japan start a war in the future, Jiangxi, which is located on the Yangtze River waterway, will also be threatened to a certain extent. There must be an experienced security director to coordinate the province's military plans. "Brother Rulin is the best choice." Liu Rulin knew the great significance of Zhejiang to Chiang Kai-shek, and would never allow a general who was not from the Huangpu clique or someone close to him to control the Provincial Security Department. Refusal made no sense, so he could only settle for the next best thing: "Resigning, I can go to Jiangxi, but I have to bring a chief of staff there to help me carry out my work. I want to transfer manpower from Wu Ming's army." Seeing Chen Cheng agree without hesitation, Wu Ming shook his head and smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, things would end He was still involved, but considering that Liu Rulin really needed help, he immediately asked: "I wonder who brother wants to bring?" "Tian Zhenggang?" Seeing Wu Ming's expression suddenly changed, Liu Rulin patiently explained: "He is from Shangrao, Jiangxi. For The situation in Jiangxi is relatively familiar, and having a general from Jiangxi as the chief of staff of the Gan Army will be more beneficial to my work At the same time, in order to facilitate troop training, I would like to transfer another platoon from your special agent company to help me with trainingØ­ "Troop" Wu Ming knew that Liu Rulin was indeed in a difficult situation now. As a close friend for many years, if he didn't help him, it would be unjustifiable both emotionally and rationally. Furthermore, Tian Zhenggang is now the lieutenant colonel commander of the independent regiment of the New Second Division. If he wants to be promoted again, he may have to wait until the new second division expands in the future. But if he becomes the chief of staff of the Gan Army now, then a colonel is indispensable. This is not a big compensation for Tian Zhenggang. Moreover, returning to Jiangxi as the chief of staff of the Gan Army is a return to his hometown in glory for the former poor man Tian Zhenggang. Presumably he himself will not have much opinion on this. Thinking of this, Wu Ming nodded heavily: "Okay, I promise to let him go Zhenggang is my brother, you can't treat him badly. If he is not satisfied, he can leave at any time." Liu Rulin patted Wu Ming's hand gratefully : "Don't worry, as long as I am the director of the Jiangxi Security Department for a day, I will not let him suffer even a little bit." Volume 3, Chapter 212: Conspiracy and Conspiracy (Part 1) That night, Wu Ming stayed overnight at Tan Mansion and discussed with Chen Cheng the situation between China and Japan. Although Chen Cheng also believes that there must be a war between China and Japan, he insists like most people that it is unlikely that a war will break out within this year. Wu Ming continued his view in the report, saying that it will happen in July or August at the latest. War. Chen Cheng analyzed the changes in the dialogue attitude of Japan's new prime minister and cabinet, while Wu Ming sneered, thinking that this was just a delaying tactic by the Japanese. Otherwise, Lin Xian's cabinet, which shouted for peace, would not last long. Once it fell, the newly formed cabinet The cabinet can change its course at any time. At that time, in order to comply with the voice of Japan, various conspiracies and provocations will follow, and war will not break out. Neither of them could persuade the other, so they had no choice but to avoid this heavy topic. Wu Ming discussed with Chen Cheng some of his military training experiences he had summarized over the past two years. Chen Cheng was greatly refreshed after hearing this, and he also discussed his experience in various divisions of the Eighteenth Army. The matter of setting up a field hospital was informed, and the two sides became more and more congenial as they talked, and before they knew it, it was already daybreak. In view of past grievances and in order to avoid the embarrassment of everyone meeting each other, Wu Ming did not stay to accompany Chen Cheng to meet with the leaders of the Guangdong Army and Hunan Army Zhang Fakui and Liu Jianxu. He said goodbye to Chen Cheng after breakfast, and then rushed to the Baoshu Pagoda in the west of Hangzhou City. At the Songmuchang Military Station of the New Second Division, they met with Fang Zhibin, Zhang Dongning and others and set off for Jiaxing in eastern Zhejiang. This time Wu Ming did not choose to take the train. The reason why he did that before was because he wanted to confirm how long it would take to mobilize large-scale troops from Quzhou to Hangzhou, as well as the general situation along the railway. Although this railway has been used many times, most of them came and went in a fleeting way, without much impression at all. Since a report was to be submitted to Chairman Chiang this time, it naturally had to be more detailed. Comparing the information obtained along the way with the aerial maps, Wu Ming came to the final conclusion that even if the Japanese army landed in the coastal area on the south bank of the Qiantang River, they would not be able to easily cross the defense line composed of natural obstacles such as Kuaiji Mountain, Tiantai Mountain, Puyang River, and Yunfeng Mountain. As long as the railway can be dismantled in time and heavy troops are deployed to intercept it, it will be impossible for the Japanese army to quickly mobilize its troops to invade western Zhejiang. Northeast of Hangzhou on the north bank of the Qiantang River is an endless plain. Except for the lakes and rivers that can be used as support, there is basically no danger to defend. Even if there is no railway, the Japanese army can come and go freely. In addition, during the war, Japan The threat from the army and navy aviation forces may cause the trains to stop running, so there is no need to specifically inspect the railways. The Jiangsu-Zhejiang Defense Line mainly consists of the Wu-Fu Line, the Xicheng Line and the Zha-Jia Line. The Zha-Jia Line from Zhapu to Jiaxing, located on the north shore of Hangzhou Bay, is completely within the territory of Zhejiang. At the same time, Jiaxing is also a must-have for railways and highways to Shanghai. Therefore, it has become the top priority of Wu Ming and his party's investigation. When leaving Tan Mansion, Chen Cheng handed Wu Ming the design drawings of the Jiangsu-Zhejiang defense line determined by the Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters City Fortress Bureau that he brought with him. After sleeping in the car for a few hours and regaining his energy slightly, Wu Ming took out the drawings, savored and analyzed them carefully, and deeply understood the design ideas and requirements. The national defense fortifications in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are mainly based on battalion-level infantry positions, and regiment-level positions or company-level positions are constructed in particularly important or secondary areas. The front line and reserve positions are set up in the position, and shooting, observation, communication, transportation, camouflage, bunkers and obstacle light system equipment are equipped, with light and heavy machine guns and combat anti-artillery fortifications as the backbone to form a ring defense structure. The construction materials are mainly reinforced concrete, and natural obstacles are used as much as possible, supplemented by artificial obstacles to form a permanent and solid fortification. But what is the actual situation? In the following week, Wu Ming and his party visited Jiaxing, Daqiao, Xinfeng, Pinghu and other national defense fortification support points, and the results were surprising. On the map issued by the Military Commission, this defense line looks tightly designed, interlocking, and extremely large in scale, comparable to the Maginot Line built by the French. Unfortunately, it is just a showpiece, and there are serious problems with the quality of the project. Many The cement used in pouring construction work is not up to standard at all. A large pile of slabs often falls off and clumps when you tap lightly. When you rub your hands, it turns into powder and falls from between your fingers. Not only are there no reinforcing steel bars inside the prefabricated cement board, but even the bamboo bars proposed by Wu Ming are not added. Its anti-explosion, earthquake and compression performance can be imagined. In addition, just outside the fortifications, you can find that many machine gun positions soaked in water cannot be used at all. Some so-called impregnable permanent fortifications are actually just small bunkers isolated from each other. Wu Ming and his party did not alarm the 56th Division stationed in Jiaxing. This division was the remnant of the original Sun Chuanfang's five-province coalition army that was incorporated during the Northern Expedition. The division commander Liu Shangzhi was affiliated with Liu Heding's 39th Army. The strange thing is that the 39th Army only has the 34th Independent Brigade, except for the 56th Division. In fact, after the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, many armies only have one division, such as the 39th Army where Wang Jingjiu served as commander. The 71st Army is just like the 87th Division with two teams of men and horses. It is completely bluffing. The 56th Division participated in the "clearance" of the Red Army guerrillas remaining in Fujian Province after the Long March of the main force of the Central Red Army.??, was transferred to Jiaxing in early 1936, cooperating with the 87th and 88th divisions stationed in Jiangsu, and ready to rush to the Shanghai battlefield at any time. When Wu Ming and Fang Zhibin visited the Xinfeng fortification complex, they saw that all the fortifications were guarded by General Tie, so they asked to enter the fortifications to check inside. The Jiaxing Police Chief who was ordered to accompany the visit looked embarrassed and said that the key to the fortifications door was held by the local security guard. If you have it in your hands, you have to send someone to get it. Wu Ming asked in confusion: "What if the Japanese come and the security chiefs evacuate early?" The police chief was speechless. After finally getting the key from the security chief¡¯s house five miles away, Wu Ming asked for a map of the location of the fortifications so that he could count them one by one according to the map. When he was told that it was still in the hands of the security chief, Wu Ming simply didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. After finally getting everything done, Wu Ming led people into the fortifications to check inside. They found that after entering the machine gun bunker, it was like entering a living coffin. The inside was dark and narrow, and it was extremely difficult to turn around. What was unbelievable was that there were no communication trenches built between the positions. The various ministries garrisoning the fortifications could not support each other, and food and ammunition from the rear could not be transported. The garrisoned officers and soldiers had no other way out than to coexist with the position. During the inspection, Wu Ming also found that the layout of most fortifications was extremely unreasonable. Almost all of them were built along a line of three to four hundred meters from north to south on both sides of the highway. They were generally built near the river. There were many trees and houses on the other side of the river, and they were not cut down or demolished at all. Clearing the firing range, and each bunker fortification can only accommodate one squad of soldiers and one machine gun, cannot achieve the purpose of officers and soldiers taking turns to rest and fight. Especially in many key areas, the so-called defense fortification lines turned out to be just scattered cement bunker fortifications. There were no other fortifications further away, and there was no depth at all. Wu Ming found it hard to imagine that with such crude fortifications, how could the Chinese army, which lacked anti-aircraft power, fight against the powerful Japanese army? Presumably, the collapse of the situation in history was caused by such a "scumbag project". Fang Zhibin was also shocked by everything he saw. He repeatedly shouted "dereliction of duty" and expressed that he would truthfully report the situation to his superiors and bring those worms to justice. Law. After summarizing the problems discovered one by one, Wu Ming sent a special person to deliver them to Chen Cheng, who had already set off for an inspection of the Ningbo Coastal Defense Fortress Group, who forwarded them to the Central Military Commission, and then continued on the road with a heavy heart. When the convoy arrived in Songjiang County, it was already late at night on March 12th. Wu Ming and his party entered the Quzhou Chamber of Commerce's goods yard by Zuibai Pond in the south of the city, where they changed into civilian attire of short coats and long gowns. You must know that you are about to enter Shanghai next. After the January 28th Incident, Japan strictly prohibited the Nationalist Government troops from entering Shanghai. In order to avoid irritating the Japanese, a change of clothes was necessary. At the same time, Wu Ming did not want his arrival to alarm too many people, so that he could do so silently. The taste is more in line with Wu Ming's taste. Volume 3, Chapter 212: Conspiracy and Conspiracy (Part 2) "I can't get your love, just like there is no light in the winter night, if you don't give me an infatuated heart, it's like there is no trace of it in the dark night I can't get your love, like spring flowers without rain, if you don't give me My infatuated heart is like a phantom of a spring flower in a dream" The Luhua Palace Song and Dance Hall, which opened in the second half of last year, is located in the middle of Tibet Road in the public concession, adjacent to the New World Amusement Park. This area is a famous sales center in the concession. Among them, Tibet Road alone is home to the Great China, Paris, Peach Blossom Palace, Far East, Juelu Hotel and other dance halls, plus the nearby Paramount and Dahu Dance Halls on Jing'an Temple Road, and Xinxin and East Asia Hotel on Nanjing Road. Waiting for dance halls, the competition is extremely fierce. The Luhua Palace Song and Dance Hall was opened by the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce, which gave Du Yuesheng 50% of the shares. Since its opening, the business has been tepid, but it has cultivated a group of dancers and loyal customers. Last week, a new singer came to the dance hall. She was well-dressed and sang songs that were unheard of. The first song was a classic, which immediately attracted the attention of the rich and young men in Shanghai. The number of customers in the dance hall increased steadily. To this day It has become overwhelming. On the stage, the lights are beautiful. Shen Huiyan wears a light blue high-waisted gauze skirt, a string of silver necklaces around her slender neck, a tulle draped over her shoulders, soft white silk gloves on her dancing hands, and a full waist. The limbs twist gently to the melody of the dance music, and the throat sings softly, exuding endless charm. Normally, the dance floor should be filled with dancing people at this time, but because Shen Huiyan was so gorgeous, almost all the guests were sitting in their seats, staring greedily at the enchanting singer and dancer on the stage. During this period, some people did not know what to do and wanted to enter the dance floor. But he was immediately driven away by angry people. There were many dancers sitting around the dance floor. They looked at the stage with some sadness. They saw Shen Huiyan exuding all kinds of charm in her movements, which was extremely seductive. They murmured in their hearts that with this charming person seducing everyone, today's business would be greatly affected. . After singing the song, the song and dance hall burst into thunderous applause and endless cheers. Shen Huiyan took her final call several times, but the audience refused to stop applauding. In desperation, she had no choice but to perform a brand new song "On the Water Side". "At the end of the song, the audience stood up with thunderous applause. On the one hand, the audience cheered for Shen Huiyan's performance. Her singing was full of sadness, sweetness, joy, sadness and other emotions, which brought "The Book of Songs, National Style, Qin Dynasty" The artistic conception expressed in the "Jian Jia" chapter in "Wind" is vividly performed, and people cannot help but admire it. On the other hand, they are excited for the birth of another excellent song. Shen Huiyan, who was so graceful on stage, was also filled with emotion. When she took the song list from Ye Zhuhan and learned that these songs were all composed and composed by Wu Ming himself, she could hardly believe her eyes. Shen Huiyan was originally from Zhabei, Shanghai, and was born into a Tanci family in Suzhou. In 1932, when the Japanese army launched an indiscriminate bombing of Shanghai, her parents and two sisters died in a fire caused by bombs dropped from planes. The uncle who was addicted to gambling not only occupied the Shen family property, but also planned to sell his niece, who was studying in a girls' middle school, into a brothel. Shen Huiyan escaped to Quzhou with the help of her classmates from Zhejiang and Western countries, and finished middle school by selling jewelry. In the autumn of 2004, Quzhou Jici Hospital was recruiting the second batch of Weifei students who were selected to study at Hangzhou Christian Medical College. Shen Huiyan, who was almost desperate, immediately After signing up and being successfully selected, Ye Zhuhan selected Shen Huiyan from the personnel files submitted by the intelligence department at a glance. Shen Huiyan also wanted to avenge her parents, so she happily accepted the transfer order, hurriedly completed her nearly two years of study in medical school, and became a member of the third telecommunications class of Kaihua Base. She was later appointed as the class monitor and awarded the rank of second lieutenant. Now that Shen Huiyan is on a mission, in order to mobilize all forces to coordinate, she has been successfully promoted to captain. However, this is only limited to the military and intelligence system under Wu Ming, and nothing to the outside world. "Director Zhou of Jincheng Bank sent two flower baskets" "Director Zhang of Fuxin Company sent one flower basket" "Mr. Lin of Zhongyi Shipping Company sent five flower baskets" "Mr. Zhou of Xiangsheng Automobile Company sent ten flower baskets" "Boss Xu of Xuji Drug Store Send four flower baskets." The shouts kept ringing out, and the flower baskets worth ten oceans were bought by wealthy businessmen and celebrities as if they were free of charge and sent away like water. Shen Huiyan on the stage had a moving smile on her lips, and she opened her arms beautifully. With his lithe arms, he bent down in all directions to salute, triggering thunderous applause again. At this time, a low and arrogant voice came from the direction of the seats facing the stage: "I will send you a hundred flower baskets But Miss Shen has to drink and dance with me tonight. Next, we can do something that everyone loves. What you have done If you don¡¯t give me face, Luhua Palace Dance Hall will not continue to open in Shanghai from now on." Everyone was in an uproar. They didn¡¯t know who was rude to the beauty and did such a thing of burning the piano and boiling the crane.came, but when their eyes focused on the owner of the voice, everyone subconsciously shut their mouths. It turned out that the person who made such wild remarks was Zhang Fayao, the eldest son of Zhang Xiaolin, the eldest son of Gong Dong Bureau and Zhang Xiaolin. Zhang Xiaolin married four wives in total, but only gave birth to one son, Zhang Fayao. The second son Zhang Xiangui, the third son Zhang Zhongyao and the fourth son Zhang Xiaoyao were all adopted. Among them, Zhang Xiangui was bought by the Nanjing government at a huge price. The third and fourth sons are currently studying in university and middle school respectively. Zhang Xiaolin had high hopes for Zhang Fayao. In the 14th year of the Republic of China, he and Du Yuesheng sent him to France to study. Later, he sent Zhang Fayao's wife to Paris to take care of her. Eight years later, Zhang Fayao returned to China with the title of doctor of law. Unfortunately, he had learned nothing. Du Yuesheng solemnly recommended him to Chiang Kai-shek, but he was not reused because of his rhetoric. In desperation, Zhang Xiaolin and Du Yuesheng had to give Zhang Fayao Arranged to be the deputy manager of the company under his name. However, the ambitious Zhang Fayao looked down upon these companies. In the end, Du Yuesheng had no choice but to open a law firm for Zhang Fayao. Zhang Fayao was overjoyed and naturally became a law clerk and recruited many talented "assistants". All cases, big or small, are handled by an "assistant". He never goes to court. He spends his days either idle, dancing and picking up girls, or hiding in the smoking room at home and smoking opium. He lives a very happy life. During this period, the Luhua Palace Song and Dance Hall became famous. From time to time, people praised the resident singers for their excellent singing and composition, which was no less impressive than the "golden voice". Zhang Fayao was greatly moved, so he brought a group of followers to see what happened. At the first sight, I was conquered by Shen Huiyan's peerless elegance. "This¡ª¡ª" Shen Huiyan's beautiful face had a faint sadness, which made people feel unbearable. The corners of her mouth were slightly depressed, as if she had suffered endless grievances, which made people heartbroken. Just when everyone thought she would succumb to pressure and agree, a look of perseverance appeared on Shen Huiyan's face, she bowed deeply to Zhang Fayao and flatly refused: "I'm sorry, this young master, Hui'er (stage name) only sings and doesn't accompany you. Wine As for what the young master does with the song and dance hall, that is a matter for you big shots, and Hui'er can't predict it." After saying this, he turned around and was about to leave the stage. "You bitch, how dare you offend the eldest son?" "Come over and apologize quickly, otherwise you won't be able to hang out in Shanghai" "Jin Daban, you have to come up with an explanation" Most of the people in the song and dance hall thought that While Shen Huiyan was admiring her for her cleanliness, several of the helpers around Zhang Fayao couldn't sit still, and they all stood up and cursed. More than a dozen bodyguards sent by Zhang Xiaolin around the seats were eager to take action. They only waited for Zhang Fayao's order to go on stage to arrest people. The dancer's stage name at Luhua Palace Dance Hall's stage name "Canary" hurriedly stepped forward to apologize, and the ballroom manager also hurriedly stepped forward to say good things. , and even brought up the sign that Zhang Fayao was his father, Du Yuesheng, but Zhang Fayao, the second generation ancestor, refused to give up and insisted that Shen Huiyan step down in person to apologize. But Shen Huiyan stood proudly on the stage like a green lotus out of water, biting her teeth lightly, frowning slightly, looking unyielding. Just when everyone was worried about the fate of this weak woman, the mutation happened again. . "It's really unqualified. Such a singing voice can be called the sound of nature. It's not an exaggeration to say that the lingering sound lingers for three days. What's even more rare is that it's so pure and pure that it makes people love and care for you That grandson over there, you have the nerve to come out to see someone when you send such a flower basket, and ask for return. So high Saito, send me five hundred flower baskets and tell that bastard over there to shut up. After finally coming out, I met such a guy. It's really disappointing compared to that guy with shit in his head. My request. It¡¯s very simple, Miss Huier only needs to sing one more song.¡± Zhang Fayao felt that his face had been damaged by Shen Huiyan¡¯s rejection, and he was afraid of losing his reputation if he wanted to forcefully steal someone in public. When he was in a dilemma, he suddenly heard someone making a strange move. When he spoke, he immediately found an outlet, turned around and cursed: "Who the hell dares not to give me face here in Shanghai? Which grandson is impatient and wants me to help loosen his bones?" After a few curses Only then did Zhang Fayao realize that something was wrong. Next to another seat, the man with a strange accent stood up slowly. The man looked about twenty-five or six years old, with his cheeks and ears shaved cleanly. He is clean, with only a bunch of hair left on the top of his head, a square beard under his nose, and a black suit and trousers, which makes people immediately think that he is probably Japanese. "Baga dares to insult the nobles of the Japanese Empire. Damn it." The other party was furious. He shouted angrily and waved his hand. Several tough men in black youth uniforms screamed and shouted at Zhang Fayao. The others forced him over. More than a dozen bodyguards showed no signs of weakness and immediately stepped forward, waving their fists at the tough man who was coming to kill them, and started to fight. Amidst the roars, fists and feet, shouts, screams, and gasps of cold air came and went in the song and dance hall. There was a sudden chaos. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The man's martial arts were extremely strong, and his fists and kicks clearly combined the skills of judo, karate and sumo wrestling. In the melee, more than a dozen of the Green Gang followers were like chickens and dogs, and were quickly knocked to the ground. Zhang Fayao had long been emptied of wine, sex, and opium. He was so frightened that he ran away. As a result, he was kicked up by someone and hit his vagina. He flew five or six meters away and landed on the dance floor in the center of the hall. He was in severe pain. He covered his lower body and kept rolling around, letting out shrill wails from his mouth. Shen Huiyan on the stage was so frightened that her face turned pale. She covered her mouth with one hand and held up the hem of her skirt with the other hand. She ran all the way and soon disappeared behind the curtain. "Useless Chinese people, they only know how to talk." The Japanese with a weird accent walked up to Zhang Fayao who was still struggling, stepped on Zhang Fayao's face, bent down and said coldly: "My name is Inamoto Runyi, from the Hongkou Dojo. If you are able, go and find me there. I am willing to accompany you at any time. If I don¡¯t want to play with you, I will say goodbye.¡± After saying that, several Japanese people put their arms around each other and arrogantly sang the Japanese folk song "Sakura." ¡·, and walked away. Volume 3, Chapter 213: Acting for Heaven (Part 1) Shanghai Public Concession, the Capital Hotel at the northeast corner of Jiangxi Road and Fuzhou Road. This hotel was invested and built by the Chinachem Real Estate Company, a subsidiary of the New Sassoon Company. It was built in the 23rd year of the Republic of China. After a year of renovation, it was opened to welcome guests. Its designer was the famous British-owned public company. The hotel is fourteen stories high and 65 meters high. It is a typical Art Deco movement style and is currently one of the most luxurious hotels in Shanghai. It took Wu Ming nine days to inspect the Songhu defense fortifications from Liuhe, Luodian, Liuxiang, Dachang to Zhabei and the soil conditions in the area. He also followed the Songhu Railway and observed the areas adjacent to the Huangpu River and the Yangtze River. Is it possible to defend Jiangwan, Zhanghuabang, Wusong, Baoshan and other places from danger? By the spring equinox on March 21, Wu Ming, who felt confident, finally ordered the inspection work to come to an end for the time being, and everyone went to Shanghai to have a good rest. The convoy split up at Jiangwan Railway Station. Fang Zhibin drove away with his adjutant and bodyguard on the pretext of contacting his old friends in Shanghai. When they entered Zhabei city and passed the intersection of Zhongshan Road and Hongxing Road, most of the convoy left behind. The people from the Chinese community were responsible for keeping the guns and ammunition they brought on the trip, while the rest took a car and three trucks with the logo of a Belgian company, went south along Beihe South Road, and were inspected by Indian patrols at the intersection of Xinmin East Road. Afterwards, they officially entered the North District of the Public Concession. After more than 20 minutes' drive, they crossed the Suzhou River at Tianhou Palace Bridge and arrived at the British Concession. The group stayed at the Capital Hotel behind the Bund Investment Promotion Bureau. In order to facilitate the security work, Zhang Dongning, who arrived at Shanghai Daqian Station in advance after leaving Songjiang County nine days ago, booked the entire eighth floor of the Capital Hotel, where Wu Ming's adjutant Sun Chengyuan and thirty-six members of the guard all stayed. At the same time, since guns and ammunition cannot be brought into the concession, the secret service company also specially arranged for a squad to assist the guards in deploying defenses to ensure Wu Ming's absolute safety during his stay in Shanghai. The remaining people were led by Zhang Dongning, Steve and Du Pingzhang. , lives in a Shikumen compound bought in the name of the Quzhou Chamber of Commerce near the intersection of Zhongshan Road and Huiguan Road, four blocks from Zhabei Railway Station. As for the people led by Lu Kuiyuan and Ye Zhuhan, they dispersed into the concession half a month ago and lurked in various identities. With the arrival of Wu Ming, an invisible network is slowly opening. Because it has been rainy and rainy for the past few days, the weather in Shanghai is a bit cold. Wu Ming, who has been running around all day, took a comfortable hot bath. As soon as he walked out of the bathroom, there was a knock on the door. Wu Ming was wearing loose pajamas, wiping his head with a towel while opening the door. Sun Chengyuan sneaked in sneakily, looked around, and said with some disappointment: "There is not much difference between the superior suite and the ordinary guest room, that is, the space is larger. Son, the living room and the guest room are just separated Hey, the bed seems to be bigger, and there seems to be multiple flower railings and balconies." Wu Ming couldn't laugh or cry at Sun Chengyuan's innocence, and laughed and cursed: "What are you thinking about all day long? Where to sleep, just close your eyes and pay attention to those useless things? By the way, what do you want from me?" Sun Chengyuan then remembered and said quickly: "Fang Zhibin just called, half an hour later. He will accompany Zhang Xiaolin's confidants to visit. Deputy Chief of Staff Fang said that the person coming is Wu Jingguan, Zhang Xiaolin's favorite student, who is responsible for managing several lottery companies, casinos and Changsan Book Apartment under Zhang Xiaolin's name, and can do half of Zhang Xiaolin's work. If you have any business needs to cooperate with Shanghai, you can talk to Wu Jingguan in person. Let me explain here, Changsan Study Apartment is a relatively elegant term in Shanghai. It is actually a high-end brothel, but the level is higher than " The middle and lower brothels such as "Yao Er" are much more upscale. The consumption here is three yuan for tea, three yuan for wine, and three yuan for overnight stay, so it is called "Chang San". The "girl" in the study room , "Miss" is pampered, good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and can meet the all-round needs of the guests. Through various methods, she can make the guests deeply immersed in her, ecstasy, and willing to lose everything for her. Wu Ming did not expect. Fang Zhibin was the first to contact Zhang Xiaolin. You must know that among the three tycoons in Shanghai, Huang Huangrong was the first to open a Xiangtang to recruit disciples, and formed his own "Rongji" independently of the "Qinggang" system. He accepted disciples for the first time. Ninety-nine people were recruited. At the same time, in order to recruit some prestigious people in the society, Huang Huangrong also divided the gang members into disciples and disciples. The disciples were naturally the junior youth gang members such as Du Yuesheng and Zhang Xiaolin, while the disciples were those who had not gone through the Xiangtang. The ceremony only requires an introducer to build a bridge, submit a red post, and seal the entry with a gift. For example, Chiang Kai-shek also handed over a post to join Huang Jinrong's family. Later, in order to justify his status in the Qinggang, Huang Huangrong He also invited Zhang Renkui, the "big" veteran of the Qing Gang, from Suzhou, and became his disciple together with Zhang Xiaolin and Du Yuesheng. From then on, Huang Jinrong, Zhang Xiaolin and Du Yuesheng became brothers. As for Du Yuesheng, who is now the most famous, he is the best at being a good person and making a fortune. Later, he treated the old men of the Qing Dynasty, warlord politicians, high-level party and state officials, celebrities, and even financial and industrial tycoons with great courtesy and devotion.Make friends, even become sworn brothers, or accept them as disciples and disciples, give them financial support, or pay them a monthly salary and support them as diners. Du Yuesheng has a lot of talents under his command. The old brothers of the Little Eight-Party Party, Jin Tingsun, Gu Jiarong, Ye Zhuotang, Gao Xinbao, Rui Qingrong, Yang Qitang, etc. are brave enough to fight. Later he recruited Chen Guitang, Wan Molin, Ma Xiangsheng, Zhao Tingxuan, Che Junan, Liu Qingfu, Qi Baoting, etc. They can all act independently. After the establishment of "Heng She", the momentum soon surpassed that of Huang Jinrong's "Rong She", becoming the top figure among the three tycoons. As for Zhang Xiaolin, it is different. This person sees small profits and forgets the great righteousness. He is stingy by nature and is never willing to use part of the huge profits he earns to reward his subordinates. As a result, not many people are willing to follow him. Birds of a feather flock together, and the disciples Zhang Xiaolin recruited are almost all bastards, such as "Liu Xiang Yuan", "Yi Hong Yuan", "Chun Hua Yuan", "An Le Yuan", "Xiang Ze Yuan", etc. The bosses of the hall are all his disciples. There are only a few capable people under Zhang Xiaolin. One of them is Wu Jingguan, who has some economic talent. He is responsible for managing the numerous brothels under Zhang Xiaolin's name and the casinos and lottery companies that are responsible for deception and abduction. In addition, there are also There are Cheng Xiaoxin, the general manager of the Wood Store, Shi Shaotang, the manager of the Yangtze Hotel on Jiujiang Road, A Ming, the leader of the flower donation team at the Baxianqiao area in the French Concession, and Debao, the "bad foot" who manages the Yiyuan dog running track. "We can meet Wu Jingguan and get Zhang Xiaolin's background from him It seems that Dai Li's secret service is really close to the Qinggang people. We only separated from Fang Zhibin when we arrived at Shanghai Jiangwan Station. Not long ago. He actually found the person Although it is not Zhang Xiaolin himself, it at least shows that Fang Zhibin put his heart into it," Wu Ming said thoughtfully. Sun Chengyuan has improved rapidly in all aspects in the past two years. In addition to making rapid progress in military skills, he is also basically familiar with Wu Ming's intelligence system. He knew very well that this time Wu Mingxing mobilized his troops to come to Shanghai. In addition to the obvious reason, the main purpose was to get rid of Zhang Xiaolin, a guy who was so bad that his soles were bleeding, so that the intelligence agency could practice their skills, and at the same time make a lot of money. Purpose. That's right, Sun Chengyuan has no sympathy for the death of Zhang Xiaolin. Zhang Xiaolin sold opium, forced girls into prostitution, defrauded people of money, and acted tyrannically. It can be said that he did all kinds of evil. If it weren't for his sensitive identity, Sun Chengyuan, who knew many inside stories, would probably come to Shanghai in person to help him. It's done. Of course, Chengyuan was full of expectations for the anti-rape plan designed by Wu Ming himself. This guy who was afraid of chaos in the world wanted to see with his own eyes what kind of chaos the long-quiet concession would be like. Volume 3, Chapter 213: Acting for Heaven (Part 2) Nanjing, Qilu. Located in the Central Military Academy in the east of Nanjing, this is one of the three major palaces of the Chairman. It is a two-story Western-style building with a red exterior wall and faces south. It is the main residence of Chiang Kai-shek and his wife in Nanjing. Chiang Kai-shek, who returned home after a day-long meeting of the Military Commission, had dinner with Soong Meiling, and sent his wife to the movie room upstairs to watch the latest films sent from Shanghai. Chiang Kai-shek watched them for a while and felt that they were not interesting, so he got up and came In the study, just as he sat down and took out the minutes of the day's meeting to review them again, Wang Shihe knocked on the door and walked in with a telegram. He went to Chiang Kai-shek and reported: "General Cixiu called me urgently from Ningbo Cixiu and Ziyang ( Two generals, Liu Jianxu (character) and Xiang Hua, accompanied by military and political officials from Zhejiang Province, inspected the Zhenhai Fortress and its affiliated defenses at the mouth of the Yongjiang River, and found many problems. " Seeing Chiang Kai-shek paying attention, they had already seen it before entering. Wang Shihe, who had done his homework, introduced carefully: "The Zhenhai Fortress that General Cixiu and his team inspected during this trip was expanded on the basis of the Weiyuan Fort in the late Qing Dynasty, with a total of nine fortress guns and naval guns left over from the Qing Dynasty that are still in use today. The navy deployed a garrison group there to organize the fortress defense firepower. General Cixiu believed that the old Qing Dynasty artillery of Zhenhai Fortress was simply not comparable to the modern naval guns of the Japanese Navy in terms of range, and the rate of fire and accuracy could not be effectively suppressed. The Japanese warship targets on the Yongjiang River, and the forts protruding from the seaport, will immediately lose their effectiveness as soon as the back road is cut off. " "General Ci Xiu believes that, like the Jiangyin forts he inspected before, the forts in Zhenhai Fortress are under construction. The need for air defense was not considered at all, and its composition had fatal shortcomings on a modern battlefield. At the same time, the attached forts on the left Qingliang Mountain and the right Zhaobao Mountain, which are at the angles of each other, were extremely crude, with only some machine gun bunkers deployed. In addition, there are fatal loopholes in Shipu, Haicen, Daishan Island and the small port in Andong near Ningbo. Several forts that were supposed to be built have simply disappeared" "There are also A joke: General Ci Xiu and his party were originally going to inspect the Fuquan Mountain Fort near Meishan Port, but they were detoured to visit the Zhongtai Mountain Fort that they had inspected before. After that, the inspection team went to the Qishan Coast to inspect the Hengshan Fort. At that time, someone took a detour to Zongtai Mountain again. The only difference was that the way they went was different from the previous two times, and the direction they were standing in was also different. If Cixiu hadn't been from Zhejiang and was familiar with the local topography, I'm afraid it would have been really difficult. "I was fooled." "Ci Xiu didn't expose it on the spot. On the contrary, General Zhang Xianghua felt very strange. He quietly asked General Ci Xiu why the mountains and rivers in Zhejiang were so similar. Even after visiting several places in a row, they were exactly the same. Ci Xiu was so angry that he couldn't say anything. "Come out." "Mother Xipi, you are really embarrassed." Chiang Kai-shek stroked his forehead with a painful expression on his face: "I originally thought that their corruption was nothing, as long as they did things well, but now it seems that they are just asking for fish in a tree. Ningbo is the gateway to eastern Zhejiang and a barrier that protects Fenghua and Xikou. Now it has left a mess, how will it end?" "There is always a case to be made." Wang Shihe comforted and asked cautiously: "Ningbo and surrounding areas The fortress complex in the area is built by the infrastructure company under Seven Star Company. Could you please ask the relevant people to come over and explain? " "Explain what? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know who owns Seven Star Company. My eldest sister, eldest brother-in-law, Ziliang, Chen Xing, Xu Kan and others are not fuel-efficient. Even if there is irrefutable evidence, they will not admit it and will only The responsibility is passed on to the people below." "That's all." Chiang Kai-shek waved his hands in frustration: "Money is needed in all aspects now. There is no such thing as a flowery hand, and you can't make so much money Besides, in a few days, there will be only two mediocre things. On my behalf, I will go to London, England, to attend the coronation ceremony of King George VI. After that, I will travel to various European and American countries to negotiate with the great powers for loans and the purchase of arms. It is not good to have extraneous matters at this time." Chiang Kai-shek pondered for a moment and made up his mind: "Let's do this. Tomorrow I will ask Zou Lin, the Parliamentary Secretary of the Ministry of Finance, to quietly come up with a sum of money and include it in the special military expenditure. The construction of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang defense fortifications and the eastern Zhejiang coastal defense fortress must meet the design requirements, and it will be completed within half a year. Until the results are achieved, otherwise if the crow's mouth is really misfortune, there will be big trouble in Beijing, Shanghai and Hangzhou." Wang Shihe knew who Chiang Kai-shek was talking about the crow's mouth. During this time, Chiang Kai-shek was watching Wu Ming submit it through Chen Cheng and the Secret Service. In the inspection report, the situation described above is shocking. Chiang Kai-shek was unwilling to eat and could not sleep at night. He was always worried that the Japanese troops would be approaching Nanjing when he woke up. In order to let him sleep peacefully, Chiang Kai-shek assigned Gu Zhenglun, Xu Enzeng, Dai Li and others. In addition to sending people to verify, the confidants also asked Xuan Tiewu, who was going through the job handover procedures, to go to the location mentioned in Wu Ming's report for review. The news reported recently has become increasingly grim. From all aspects of the situation, Wu MingThe words are not alarmist. The Jiangsu and Zhejiang defense fortifications built by the state at huge sums of money are becoming more and more like a pile of flashy building blocks. It seems that they will collapse with just a light touch from outsiders and cannot play their proper defensive role at all. . Now Chen Cheng¡¯s telegram has once again confirmed Wu Ming¡¯s judgment. The people below deceived others, and even the coastal defense fortifications in eastern Zhejiang, which was the barrier to Xikou in Fenghua, his hometown, which Chiang Kai-shek valued most, could be faked, let alone the national defense fortifications in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. It seemed that an officialdom rectification was inevitable. Even if you can't defeat the big corruption, you can still kill some small shrimps to establish your authority, which may not necessarily replenish the empty treasury. The sea breeze was blowing, dark clouds were surging, and the clouds in the sky were very low, giving the impression that heavy rain was about to come. Although it was only after four o'clock in the afternoon, the lights in the concession were already lit up, and then gradually became one, as if they were at the end of the galaxy. Wu Ming, who was dressed neatly, stood on the exquisite and gorgeous flower railing balcony on the eighth floor. Looking around, he felt a familiar feeling, as if he was in a city in the 21st century. Sun Chengyuan was lying on the bar on the side of the living room with great interest, constantly turning the radio knob on it to listen to local radio programs in Shanghai. It is unbelievable to say that with the gradual popularity of radio, there are more than 20 radio stations in Shanghai alone. Many of them are small-scale broadcasting companies located in crowded lanes. They just set up a few antennas and open their doors. Open for business. These low-investment radio stations are very simple. They only need a well-soundproofed broadcast room, and then put a microphone. An announcer with a sweet voice sits in front of the microphone and reads newspaper news. When he is tired, he will use the record next to him. The machine plays Beijing opera and various kinds of music, and then inserts some advertisements from time to time. As for radio dramas, foreign language teaching, cross talk and folk arts and other expensive programs, there are no such programs. It is really simple. "When can we build our own radio station?" Sun Chengyuan changed several stations in a row, all playing soft music. He was bored and turned to Wu Ming on the balcony and asked. "It will be there soon." Wu Ming said with a smile: "The Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce has ordered a complete set of the latest American-made playback equipment from the Belgians. The goods will arrive in less than a month. By then, the top of the mountain behind the Phoenix Mountain Base will be Build a radio transmission tower, and the computer room will be built in the heart of the mountain below I am afraid that our leader Lu Da can't wait for the people across the country to hear his loud voice. " Sun Chengyuan was very happy when he heard it, and thought about Lu Zhengde. She has a slutty character, but that¡¯s not necessarily what she really thinks. "Ding-a-ling¡ª¡ª" At this time, the phone in the living room rang. Sun Chengyuan turned off the radio, came to the coffee table, picked up the phone, hung up after a few "um um" sounds, and said to Wu Ming: "Fang Zhibin, take it." When the guests arrived, we just walked into the hotel lobby below." "It's time to calculate it." Wu Ming looked up at the sky: "This weather is going to rain again, right?" Sun Chengyuan tidied up the living room and washed the tea sets. He quickly walked out of the room and took it from outside, leaving the space for Wu Ming and the guests. Five minutes later, there was a knock on the door, Wu Ming shouted "come in", and the door was pushed open from the outside. "I didn't expect that Commander Wu of the New Second Division, who was so famous in places like western Zhejiang and eastern Jiangxi, would be so young. It really makes me ashamed." As the hearty greeting came, Wu Ming squeezed out a bright smile from the corner of his mouth and replied. When I looked over, I saw a middle-aged man wearing gold-rimmed glasses, about 1.7 meters tall, and with a suitable build standing next to Fang Zhibin, nodding and smiling at him. Fang Zhibin looked smug and introduced to Wu Ming with a smile: "Master, this is Brother Wu Jingguan Wu, named Zide, from Lin'an, Hangzhou. Now he is working next to Marshal Zhang and can be half of Marshal Zhang's master How? In this way, my subordinates have lived up to their trust, right?" "Nice to meet you, nice to meet you." Wu Ming greeted him warmly and held the visitor's hands tightly: "I didn't expect Brother Fang and Brother Zide to come so quickly. "We are far away, but we still hope to see you." Wu Ming used the name Wu Jingguan as soon as he arrived, which naturally meant that he was close and friendly. "Commander Wu's words really upset me and other common people Commander Wu is a major general and commander of the direct division of the Central Army. He leads an army and has great military exploits. He is flattered to be able to come to Shanghai and agree to receive him despite his busy schedule. How dare you ask Mr. Wu to greet you in person? "Wu Jingguan has a good appearance, a square face, thick eyebrows, and neatly styled hair, and his whole person exudes an aura of practicing. It is a pity that such talents were used by Zhang Xiaolin and willing to serve as lackeys. But Wu Ming did not know that if history did not change, this man he thought was a pity would actually follow Zhang Xiaolin and join the Japanese and serve as the Japanese puppet in Hangzhou. The position of director of the Tin Foil Bureau has fulfilled his title of "traitor".in. Volume 3, Chapter 214: The Action Begins "Brother Zide, you should call me by my name We all have the surname Wu. Five hundred years ago we said we were not necessarily the same family. It would be too foreign to call me Mr. Wu." Wu Ming laughed while making tea for the two of them. said. Capital Hotel provides boiling water 24 hours a day, and all four kettles in the room are filled, which is very convenient. "Okay, then I'll call you Brother Wu." Being able to be the absolute confidant of a master like Zhang Xiaolin who is difficult to serve, Wu Jingguan naturally has his own way of dealing with people. After the guests and hosts sat down on the sofa in the living room, Wu Jingguan chatted with Wu Ming for a long time without any restraint or uneasiness at all. He acted relaxed and at ease, just like seeing an old friend who had known each other for many years. Wu Ming also had a calm attitude. With the experience of two generations, he could take on whatever Wu Jingguan said without any obstacles. His words were humorous and humorous, which made people feel like spring breeze. For a while, the guests and hosts had a great conversation. The relaxation Wu Ming showed was not deliberately pretending. Since he arrived at the Shanghai Concession, the operation codenamed "Pulling Out the Thorns" has been quietly launched. The intelligence system is led by two generals, Ye Zhuhan and Lu Kuiyuan, and the bold and careful Zhang Dongning is in the middle to provide support. Wu Ming was relieved and naturally in a good mood. Wu Jingguan¡¯s mood was not as relaxed as it seemed. Although what happened in the Luhua Palace Song and Dance Hall a few days ago did not cause much disturbance to the outside world, it has spread throughout the underground world of Shanghai - Zhang Xiaolin's eldest son and Du Yuesheng's son Zhang Fayao was actually beaten to death on his own property. He was seriously injured, and the person who injured him was very sinister. He specifically greeted Zhang Fayao's private parts, which directly caused this unlearned young man to lose his fertility. Because the matter involved the Japanese, Zhang Xiaolin did not dare to publicly retaliate, so he could only secretly send People were searching for the whereabouts of the Japanese who seemed to disappear out of thin air. As Zhang Xiaolin's right-hand man, Wu Jingguan has a lot to do, especially these days Zhang Xiaolin needs to raise funds and boost the morale of his subordinates to help him find people. Wu Jingguan is so tired that he has no time to take care of a mere place. The face of the warlord. It¡¯s just that Fang Zhibin¡¯s situation is different. Now the Secret Service led by Dai Li is becoming more and more powerful in the Shanghai area, and Wu Jingguan is the cousin of Yu Lexing, the head of the East China Region of the Secret Service. Wu Jingguan could not refuse his request. Based on the idea of ????multiple friends, multiple paths , Wu Jingguan had no choice but to take time out of his busy schedule to meet Wu Ming, who was rumored to be very legendary. Now that the time for a cup of tea has passed, the conversation still has not entered into the main topic. Even though Wu Jingguan's mind is calm, he can't help but start to secretly become impatient. Just when Wu Jingguan was getting impatient, the dazzling sunlight suddenly poured in from the balcony, dispersing the coldness in the living room. The slanting sunset burst out from the dark clouds, reflecting the entire Shanghai beach red. , the view from the room is spectacular and beautiful. Wu Ming looked out the window in surprise: "What a strange sight Just now, there were dark clouds over the city, and even the street lights on the road were on. Unexpectedly, the sun was shining brightly in the blink of an eye. During this period, I was only busy with official duties, but I didn't know that this The sunset in Shanghai is so beautifulBrother Zide must have a comfortable life living here, right?" At this time, where does Wu Jingguan have time to enjoy the beautiful sunset? Just when he was about to make a few casual remarks and get straight to the point, the door suddenly rang at an inappropriate time. Fang Zhibin stood up and opened the door and found that it was his bodyguard Li Yi. Li Yi whispered a few words, and after hearing this, Fang Zhibin waved to Wu Jingguan. Wu Jingguan knew something was wrong as soon as he saw it, so he quickly apologized to Wu Ming, got up and walked out of the room. Wu Ming smiled nonchalantly, took out Bao Laodao cigarettes from his pocket, took out one, handed it to Fang Zhibin who returned to the sofa and sat down, and then took out another one and lit it for himself first. Fang Zhibin lit a cigarette with Wu Ming's lighter and puffed away, but his brows wrinkled unconsciously. Just now, someone from the Qing Gang came to the lobby below to find Wu Jingguan. It seemed that there was something urgent. And he always felt that Wu Jingguan seemed to have something on his mind today, but he couldn't imagine anything that could stump Zhang Xiaolin's chief executive. About a quarter of an hour later, Wu Jingguan returned to the room. His original calm and calm expression was gone, and there was a hint of uneasiness in his brows: "I hit it off with brother Wu today. I wanted to hold a candle and talk at night, but I feel like I have something important to do. I have to leave first If I have time to visit again in the future, I hope Brother Wu will not be stingy with a cup of tea. " At this time, everyone can see that Wu Jingguan has decided to leave, and Wu Ming, who probably understands what is going on, naturally does not. He would stop him, stood up and said with a smile: "Wu will stay in Shanghai for a while to negotiate some business with a few foreign banks. Brother Zide is welcome to visit at any time." After saying that, Wu Ming used his right hand and personally sent Wu Jingguan out. outside. After Wu Jingguan left, Fang Zhibin also resigned and left - Wu Jingguan's performance today made him very dissatisfied, and he wanted to chase him out to find out what happened, otherwise he would feel unhappy.Stable. Back in the room, Wu Ming once again walked to the flower balcony and looked to the west. He found that the sunshine just now was just a flash in the pan. As the clouds completely blocked the sun, the light outside was already very dim. Street lights and neon lights were flashing, and the night had advanced. arrival. Hearing the noise behind him, Wu Ming turned his head and said to Sun Chengyuan who came in: "It should be almost time, right?" Chengyuan looked at his watch, with excitement on his face: "I guess I have succeeded by now Sigh , I couldn¡¯t personally participate in such a heart-warming action, it¡¯s really a pity.¡± At this point, Chengyuan showed a look of pain on his face, obviously dissatisfied with Wu Ming¡¯s ¡°no-foot order¡± on him. Wu Ming shook his head and chuckled, then touched the head of Chengyuan who came to him: "Why are you so anxious? There will be a time when you will show off, but not now." Chengyuan rolled his eyes: "I don't know how much I have said in this sentence. It¡¯s happened once, and I don¡¯t know when it will be fulfilled¡± Wu Ming couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. "Zide, what happened?" Fang Zhibin, who left Wu Ming, quickly stopped Wu Jingguan's car at the door of the hotel. "Let's talk about it first." Wu Jingguan had a gloomy face and opened the car door sideways. Fang Zhibin got in and sat directly next to Wu Jingguan. "Go to Hongkou" Wu Jingguan said to the driver and looked at Fang Zhibin: "You just arrived in Shanghai, and you don't know yet that Shanghai Beach is already in chaos." Fang Zhibin was surprised and asked: "What happened?" " The car started. After Wu Jingguan waited for the speed to stabilize, he stretched out his fingers to rub his painful temples. Looking at the buildings and people passing by outside the car, he said with a heavy heart: "My boss's eldest son, you should Let's meet Yes, it's Zhang Fayao, the playboy who returned from studying in France A few days ago, he was seriously injured by the Japanese in the Luhua Palace Song and Dance Hall in order to snatch the top singer of a song and dance hall. His testicles were kicked and exploded. . " "Ah, how is this possible? " Fang Zhibin took a breath and tilted his body, almost touching the backrest in front of him. For Fang Zhibin, who had worked in Shanghai for a long time and was deeply involved with the Youth Gang, he knew very well how angry this incident would make the fiery Zhang Xiaolin. He also knew that Zhang Xiaolin, who was dominated by anger, had no reason at all. But soon, Fang Zhibin sat down again, took a deep breath, and frowned slightly: "You and the Japanese don't have much to celebrate, right? Why does this happen? " "Originally, we were all on good terms, and we even had some friendship with each other. Who knows why the Japanese are so crazy? " Wu Jingguan shook his head, his face full of confusion. Zhang Xiaolin's secret flirting with the Japanese could not be hidden from anyone who was interested. Facing Fang Zhibin, the intelligence chief of the Secret Service, he did not want to hide anything. "Could it be someone from outside? A Japanese ronin or a samurai? Are you looking for the murderer now? Did you find anything out? "Fang Zhibin suddenly understood why Wu Jingguan was restless. Anyone who faced the pressure exerted by Zhang Xiaolin and the Japanese would not be too relaxed. "It would have been better if I had known to let go The Japanese were involved in the matter. It¡¯s not easy to handle. Who knows that the boss can¡¯t save his face and insists on finding out the results. He doesn¡¯t want to find out the trouble.¡± Wu Jingguan said gloomily: ¡°Of course, there is nothing wrong with the investigation itself. In the light of our boss and the commander of the Japanese Navy¡¯s Combined Fleet, Thanks to the good friendship with General Guan Yongye and the good cooperation with the Japanese Consulate in Shanghai and the Japanese Chamber of Commerce in recent years, even if the eldest son is at fault, their people should not have done this." "Originally, the boss just wanted to solve it privately, but the Hongkou Dojo The person denies the existence of Junichi Inamoto. The boss does not believe in evil and is ready to turn Shanghai upside down. His original intention was to find the person and have a good negotiation with the Japanese side. He could just let it go with a little punishment and save face But I just received news that someone in the gang actually took the lead and attacked several Japanese shops in the Hongkou area, causing Japanese casualties. I'm afraid the matter will not be settled so easily. " "No, no, this matter will never be that simple" "The arrogant and domineering Japanese have always acted unscrupulously. They severely injured Zhang Fayao without knowing it. Fang Zhibin believed this because the Japanese did not know how to do it. It can be judged by common sense that all crazy things can happen. However, Fang Zhibin got a taste of the fact that the Green Gang members would ignore Zhang Xiaolin's prohibition and go to the Japanese territory to take revenge on Zhang Fayao, a playboy with no talent or virtue. It smells like a conspiracy. "I think so too, otherwise I wouldn't leave in a hurry without giving you face We still need to go to Hongkou to find out all the conclusions." When Wu Jingguan said this, he suddenly pointed to the roadside, where there was everything. The armed Japanese Marines were setting up railings and obstacles, and their faces became increasingly ugly: "The incident has fermented, and the JapaneseThey actually set up checkpoints on the main streets in the North and East Districts of the Public Settlementeven the army was dispatched. It seems that it will not be so easy to resolve the matter smoothly." Volume 3, Chapter 215: Sowing Discord Four hours later, Wu Ming's guest room on the eighth floor of the Capital Hotel. Wu Ming held a jade-handled long-handled sheathed samurai sword in his hand. He brought it up to his eyes to examine it carefully. He saw that the surface of the scabbard was inlaid with rubies, and a carved golden dragon coiled around it vividly. The look of surprise in Wu Ming's eyes became more and more intense. He couldn't help but hold the handle of the knife and gently twitched it, immediately revealing the sharp blade with cold light. He pulled out the knife, put the scabbard aside, and stretched out his fingers on the blade. After flicking it, an exciting metal buzz sounded immediately. Wu Ming held the handle with both hands, waved the samurai sword, and then gave it a light chop. The sandalwood Taishi chair placed next to the table was immediately split into two parts. Wu Ming laughed loudly and repeatedly praised the "good sword." Lu Kuiyuan, who was standing aside, was a little confused. Didn't he just kill a few Japanese devils and steal their sabers? Why is Wu Ming so happy? Wu Ming picked up the scabbard from the table, closed the samurai sword, looked at Lu Kuiyuan and Sun Chengyuan who looked curious, and asked: "Do you know what this samurai sword means? This time is really a big gain. " "There's nothing special about this knife You're fine, right?" Lu Kuiyuan looked at Wu Ming with some worry, and actually had the urge to touch his forehead to see if he had a fever or was talking nonsense. "Go away, I'm too lazy to pay attention to you." Wu Ming rolled his eyes at Lu Kuiyuan, then stroked the uneven surface of the scabbard and explained to the two brothers: "This kind of saber decorated with dragon patterns is a symbol of identity and status in Japan. Only in Japan Only members of the royal family can wear it There is no doubt that your actions today killed a member of the Japanese royal family." If it were normal times, Wu Ming would naturally not be so rude, isn't he a Japanese royal family? After hundreds of years of reproduction, the number of members of the Japanese royal family ranges from a hundred to fifty, so losing one or two is not a big deal, but the current situation is different. As Zhang Fayao was beaten and disabled, Zhang Xiaolin and the Japanese had a secret feud. Now is a good time to take advantage of the opportunity to add fuel to the flames and bring the relationship between Zhang Xiaolin and the Japanese to a freezing point. Bushido is prevalent in Japan, and fanatical people can fight for the emperor anytime and anywhere. Sacrificing his life, Lu Kuiyuan and his Qing Gang gangsters dressed as human beings actually accidentally killed a noble member of the Japanese royal family. In this way, even if the Japanese Consulate and Secret Service in Shanghai wanted to turn a major issue into a trivial one, , you have to worry about the wrath from the Japanese emperor. It can be said that this unintentional harvest will definitely lead to irreconcilable conflicts between the Japanese and Zhang Xiaolin, and the two sides will definitely be in a fight to the death. Wu Ming caressed the scabbard gently, like caressing the skin of a lover, and asked with a smile: "You should understand now, right?" In his heart, Wu Ming was thinking about how such a samurai sword would be placed in future generations. How much does it cost? After understanding the unusualness of this samurai sword, Sun Chengyuan nodded repeatedly, and Lu Kuiyuan quickly figured out the key to it. He secretly cursed himself for being so slow in his reaction, but he soon grinned. "Okay, Kuiyuan, you take a rest first, I'll go deal with business." After saying that, Wu Ming walked into the room with a knife, reviewed the action report written by Ye Zhuhan in secret words and wrote the next plan. Chengyuan felt itchy and hurriedly pulled the phone. He asked Lu Kuiyuan to sit down on the sofa in the living room and ask him to talk about today's actions. The thing was originally very simple, that is, intelligence agents who had lurked in the Hongkou area in advance disguised themselves as members of the Youth Gang, and suddenly gathered more than fifty people and looted the Nissho Taiwan Bank in Hongkou and several nearby Nissho gold stores. The Japanese who were wandering around heard the call for help and came to the rescue. They were all killed by the capable Lu Kuiyuan, Lei Biao and others, and then escaped before the Japanese Marine Corps and people from the concession patrol house arrived. As a result, Lu Kuiyuan deliberately showed off and explained the whole story in an ups and downs and thrilling manner. When it was over, he even sighed with emotion, saying how happy it was to kill the Japanese today and how rich the harvest was. Chengyuan was so envious that he was very active. His eyes were shining and he kept swallowing saliva. When Wu Ming walked out of the room and handed the plan requirements to Lu Kuiyuan and asked him to take them back, Chengyuan could no longer bear it. He grabbed Wu Ming's hand tightly and asked him to promise that he would have fun on the next mission. Looking at Sun Chengyuan, whose childlike innocence was still full of longing, Wu Ming suddenly thought of the old naughty boy Zhou Botong in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" for some reason, and felt helpless. For the first time, he felt that letting this guy serve as his adjutant might be a wrong decision. . French Concession, Huageni Road, Zhang Gongguan. Since he came to Shanghai to work hard in the early years of the Republic of China, after more than 20 years of unremitting struggle, Zhang Xiaolin is now the third person in Shanghai after Du Yuesheng and Huang Huangrong. He is well-deserved one of the three tycoons of Shanghai, stomping all over Shanghai. The underground world of Tan Beach will tremble three times. However, for such a man of great influence, his mansion is now shrouded in gloom and mist. Zhang Xiaolin, who just turned 60 this year, has gray hair, but his face is rosy and his voice is sonorous, showing no signs of aging. ?"So, those Japanese who died in Hongkou were really killed by people from our Youth Gang?" Zhang Xiaolin looked at Wu Jingguan in front of him who hurried back from Hongkou to report the situation. It was late at night and the spring was freezing. The temperature in Shanghai was around 89 degrees Celsius. Logically speaking, it was still very cold. However, large beads of sweat were rolling down Wu Jingguan¡¯s forehead: ¡°It hasn¡¯t been completely found out but according to the Gang members near Hongkou said that the Green Gang members who robbed banks and gold shops and openly attacked the Japanese were very unfamiliar. The situation was chaotic, and there were many local gangsters and refugees taking advantage of the situation, so no one could see clearly. " Zhang Xiaolin. After thinking hard with no results, he could only continue to ask: "Is it true that today's attack resulted in the death of a member of the Japanese royal family?" Wu Jingguan felt that his legs were shaking, nodded with great difficulty, and said bitterly: " Indeed, the identity of the Japanese has been verified from the Japanese Consulate General in Shanghai - the deceased's name is Kuni Kunijiu, from Tokyo, Japan. He is the second son of Kunihiko Kunihiko, who died in the 18th year of the Republic of China. He just arrived in Shanghai. Two days later, I happened to go out to experience the local customs and customs of Shanghai in the company of my retainers. I saw the Japanese shop that was attacked, so I rushed to help, and then nothing happened, his head was chopped off. , hanging under the plaque of the Japanese Bank of Taiwan, the Japanese almost went crazy when they saw it. "Do you think that those rubbish from Hongkou can kill those Japanese samurai who are highly skilled in martial arts and are poisoned by the spirit of samurai?" Zhang Xiaolin Shuang? The eyes exude a captivating light. "I don't think it was someone from our Youth Gang, but no one can explain this clearly." Wu Jingguan licked Yu Gan's lips and explained in pain: "Now people outside are spreading rumors about this attack. The incident was personally instigated by the commander-in-chief to avenge the eldest son for being beaten and maimed by the Japanese. Several Japanese acquaintances at the Japanese Consulate General in Shanghai have obviously distanced themselves from us. If I hadn't spent a lot of money , I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know anything yet¡­¡± Volume 3, Chapter 216: Step by Step, Step by Step (Part 1) Huageni Road, where Zhang's residence is located, used to be a cemetery at the north gate of the French Concession. There are broken coffins and broken coffins everywhere, corpses exposed in the wild, piles of dead bones, weeds, and holes filled with foxes and snakes, making it extremely desolate. Du Yuesheng founded Sanxin Company in partnership with Huang Jinrong and Zhang Xiaolin, and made a lot of money from smuggling and selling opium. In order to repay Huang Jinrong's support, Du Yuesheng spent money to buy this land and built three beautiful buildings. The unique villa is surrounded by high walls and has strict guards. No pedestrians are allowed to pass through at night. After the villa was completed, Du Yuesheng planned to invite Huang Jinrong and Zhang Xiaolin to live together with the three of them. "One incense burner and three sticks of incense can be shared in times of difficulty and happiness." As a result, Zhang Xiaolin was able to live in a ready-made exquisite villa without spending a penny. Of course, If you don't get what you want, you can immediately move in with your family and settle down with peace of mind. Although Huang Huangrong knew that Du Yuesheng had good intentions in spending hundreds of thousands of dollars to build a villa, he thought that the foundation was a cemetery. If he lived there and lived with lonely souls and wild ghosts day and night, he would not be able to live in peace. I politely declined. In this way, Zhang Xiaolin and Du Yuesheng lived next to each other. In the following years, their sons worshiped each other as their father, and their relationship was extremely close. But as time went by, Du Yuesheng was good at dancing, and he took over everything. The business grew bigger and bigger. With the establishment of "Hengshe", Du Yuesheng weaved a huge network of relationships in Shanghai that was enough to control the political, industrial, commercial, and financial circles. With the French Concession as his backer and gangs as the base, Du Yuesheng was able to control both sides in Shanghai, and he was invincible. Become the de facto first person in Shanghai. "Zhang Xiaolin, on the other hand, is greedy for money and forgets loyalty for profit. In addition, he sticks to the old-fashioned industry and sticks to pornography, gambling, drugs, fraud and other industries. Although his business is prosperous, his influence is much smaller than that of Du Yuesheng. Zhang Xiaolin was jealous of Du Yuesheng's achievements as the youngest in the family, and he also felt that Du Yuesheng had not recommended his eldest son Zhang Fayao to Chiang Kai-shek and had accomplished nothing so far. He was dissatisfied with Du Yuesheng and was full of resentment in his heart. As a result, although there is only a wall between the two mansions, the gap between each other has been established, and they can no longer be as close and talkative as before. "Bang¡ª¡ª" With a dull loud noise, Zhang Xiaolin His right hand had sunk deeply into the Eight Immortals table made of sandalwood beside him, and splinters of wood splattered everywhere. Zhang Xiaolin was able to carve out such a large business in Shanghai, a city with many heroes, and his reputation is not unfounded. "Who wants to kill me?" Zhang Xiaolin raised his eyebrows, his eyes were bloodshot, and he roared loudly, like a hungry lion that was provoked to madness. There have been constant bad news in the past few days, especially now that members of the Youth Gang have been involved in the murder of members of the Japanese royal family. The situation has become almost irreversibly bad. As the top boss in Shanghai, Zhang Xiaolin has a clear view of the current international and domestic situation. After Japan annexed the three northeastern provinces and Rehe, it has gradually extended its claws into the mainland. Once it successfully instigates North China's autonomy, China's great potential will be It is very likely that the government will change hands and take effect at this time. If it were not the case at that time, Zhang Xiaolin would not choose to have secret collusion with the Japanese while making good friends with the military and political officials of the Nanjing government. However, everything that happens now will directly lead to The hard work of the past two years was in vain. Zhang Xiaolin understands better than anyone what it means to kill a member of the Japanese royal family. Hearing the loud noise, and the stinging pain on his face from the flying sawdust, Wu Jingguan's legs suddenly trembled, and he couldn't help but lower his head lower. Thinking about it, the eldest son Zhang Fayao was severely beaten and injured. The debt has not yet been settled. Now even Zhang Xiaolin himself is in danger. He can't blame his boss for being so angry. It¡¯s just that Wu Jingguan is still confused. Who can set up such a big net in Shanghai, a place where people from three religions and nine schools are mixed together without leaving any trace? "Could it be those two who did it? In Shanghai, it is almost impossible to hide it from them" When Zhang Xiaolin said this, he suddenly turned back and looked at Wu Jingguan. Wu Jingguan naturally knew who Zhang Xiaolin was referring to. He shook his head with a wry smile, stroked his gold-rimmed glasses that were about to fall off the bridge of his nose, and said softly: "The possibility is not high Now Shanghai has become a three-legged alliance. , In addition, not long after the Zhang Yang incident in Xi'an, Nanjing is in urgent need of a stable and harmonious situation. At this time, anyone who is not stupid knows that it is necessary to stabilize and see how the situation changes first. " "The two uncles Du and Huang have been in Shanghai for many years. He still has some foresight and will never cause trouble for himself. Moreover, the commander-in-chief has shares in the two uncles' companies and they have common interests. If the commander-in-chief falls, theirs will be affected. Life will not be easy. " "Besides, if the Japanese are offended by this, do you want to do business in the north? At least the three wood companies operating together will not be able to survive." Zhang Xiaolin sat down heavily on the Taishi chair, as if he was confused. The injured beast looked around with cold eyes,?You must choose people to devour. "Who did it? Is it possible that there were no traces left at all?" Zhang Xiaolin hated the person who plotted against him, but he had no way to fight back, and he felt so aggrieved. After Wu Jingguan thought hard for a while, he shook his head and expressed his opinion: "The person who did it was very professional. When he came, he was as fast as a startling dragon, and when he left, he was as cunning as a rabbit. He didn't leave any traces. Just the Japanese Marine Corps And those local ruffians captured by the patrol room, why would such a big thing happen They are organized and purposeful, and they evacuate immediately after a successful attack. It seems more like the tactics of people in the military" If Wu Ming were here, he would definitely treat Wu Ming Jing Guan's keen observation skills are highly praised. He only went to Hongkou and didn't even witness the situation with his own eyes. He was able to make a judgment close to the true image based on clues. This vision is indeed extraordinary. Wu Jingguan's words immediately silenced Zhang Xiaolin. After a while, he asked with great difficulty: "You mean, I have been too close to the Japanese recently, so Nanjing is going to attack me?" "This is me. I don¡¯t understand either After all, Chairman Chiang Kai-shek visited the Generalissimo in Shanghai just in the middle of last month. Logically, he shouldn¡¯t have acted like this. Considering the good cooperative relationship between the Generalissimo and the central government over the years, as long as they did not openly defect to the Japanese, they would not be able to do so. There is no reason to do that After all, Nanjing also hopes to communicate with the Japanese through multiple channels. " "Currently, Chairman Chiang is reorganizing his troops. It is said that he will form sixty reorganized divisions within three years, and it is very necessary to maintain a relatively strong force. In a stable situation, no one dares to overly stimulate the Japanese. Even if the central government¡¯s anti-Japanese slogans are loud, people will die in war. If they fail, there will be nothing. Who doesn¡¯t want peace to continue? He nodded, convinced. However, according to Wu Jingguan's analysis, Zhang Xiaolin had no clue and suffered a splitting headache for a while. Later, on both sides of the lobby, Shi Shaotang, Cheng Xiaoxin, "Huo Wu Chang" A Ming, "Bad Feet" Debao and others who were summoned by Zhang Xiaolin to come up with ideas also put forward their opinions one after another, analyzing whether there was a new force that wanted to beach in Shanghai. Some people even speculated that they had accidentally offended military bosses like He Yingqin and Chen Cheng, so they deliberately sent people to cause trouble, but no one had any evidence. After hearing all kinds of messy analyses, Zhang Xiaolin gradually showed a look of exhaustion on his face. Finally, he waved his hands impatiently and said loudly: "Okay, okay, let's all disperse. Tell the brothers to keep an eye on them and pay attention." Have there been any unfamiliar faces recentlyMother Xipi, even if I, Zhang, are in trouble, I will never let these prostitutes' sons be safe." Waiting for Shi Shaotang, Cheng Xiaoxin, "Life is Impermanent" A Ming, "Bad Feet" Debao, etc. As they left, Zhang Xiaolin called to Wu Jingguan who was lagging behind: "Zhengde, Mrs. Xu is in Shanghai?" Wu Jingguan was stunned for a moment, and then thought that Zhang Xiaolin might be referring to Xu Enzeng's mother. "That's right, she lives near Tianhou Palace in the American Concession What do you mean?" "As a backup gift, I will go to the Xu Mansion in person tomorrow." Zhang Xiaolin's brows showed a frightening light, and the matter has reached this point. Even if there is a glimmer of hope, Zhang Xiaolin will not give up. It is not his character to sit still and wait for death. With Zhang Xiaolin's powerful methods in Shanghai, it is natural to know that Xu Enzeng is now very popular in the central government. Chiang Kai-shek is planning to merge the Lixingshe Secret Service and the Party Affairs Investigation Department. The vacillating performance of Chen Guofu and Chen Lifu in the Xi'an Incident greatly disappointed Chiang Kai-shek, and Xu Enzeng is expected to replace him. The news that Er Chen became the first director gave Zhang Xiaolin the slightest hope. The relationship between Zhang Xiaolin and Dai Li is not good. At the beginning, when Dai Li, Wang Yaqiao, and Hu Zongnan were hanging out with Jin Lan in Shanghai, they had a feud with Zhang Xiaolin. It was not until Dai Li led the Lixingshe Secret Service to build a station in Shanghai and received the full support of Du Yuesheng and Zhang Xiaolin that Dai Li's attitude towards Zhang Xiaolin changed. . Zhang Xiaolin is very taboo about the two major spy agencies of the Nationalist Government, but he knows very well about their huge power. Zhang Xiaolin knew in his heart that now he could only use this huge force to clear his name. No matter how high the price was, he would be willing to resolve the matter satisfactorily. Wu Jing nodded and walked out of the main hall of Zhang Mansion with relief. When she came to the outside patio and took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on her head, she looked up at the dark night sky above her head, but she inevitably had other thoughts in her heart. Zhang Xiaolin acts domineeringly and is brave and fierce, but he is far from being kind to his subordinates. It¡¯s okay for Zhang Xiaolin to be in power. There is always no shortage of people in the world who tend to be in favor of others, but if he is defeated, there will not be many who can help him in times of trouble. On the contrary, he will only add insult to injury. Not a few. The only thing you need to worry about is that Du Yuesheng and Huang Jinrong, who are closely related to Zhang Xiaolin, will come to help at a critical moment. Once Zhang Xiaolin is allowed to breathe, with his vengeful character, I am afraid that those who betray him will not end well. Don¡¯t want to go with Zhang Xiaolin?Wu Jingguan, who was at the end of his rope, had already begun to think about quitting. This time, the difficulties faced by Marshal Zhang were very difficult, and the people behind the scenes had very clever designs. Wu Jingguan expected that this might not be the most difficult time for Zhang Xiaolin, and the other party would definitely still have some troubles. Later move. "If Zhang Xiaolin can't bear it, with his harsh treatment of his subordinates, the situation will definitely fall apart. Rather than being buried with Zhang Xiaolin, it would be better to think of a way out earlier to protect yourself. In this troubled world, being wise and protecting yourself is the best way to live a long life. Volume 3, Chapter 216: Step by Step, Step by Step (Part 2) The next morning, the haze of the past was swept away, and the rising sun jumped out of the sea level, bringing light and warmth to the earth. However, the fine weather could not drive away the dark clouds that shrouded the hearts of the people in Shanghai. At eight o'clock in the morning, Zhang Xiaolin led his people out early. He first came to the Japanese Consulate General in Shanghai located on North Sichuan Road in the North District of the Public Settlement, hoping to meet an old friend - Japan's Consul General in Shanghai Taro Ishigami. Let's see if we can use our old friendship to resolve the uproar caused by this incident. It is a pity that Taro Seishe was too busy explaining to the country that he did not dare to contact the suspect who killed the royal family members before the Japanese Emperor Hirohito's order was issued. He refused to meet with Zhang Xiaolin on the pretext of being busy. After waiting outside the gate of the consulate to no avail, Zhang Xiaolin returned to the car with a gloomy look. The Japanese naval admiral Nagano Shushen, who had been close to him before, returned to China last year to serve as the commander of the combined fleet and is now in Europe to attend the coronation of King George VI. For the ceremony, I had no way to ask for help, so I had to tell Wu Jingguan to set off for Xu Mansion. Xu Enzeng¡¯s old mother and family currently live in an alley near the intersection of Beihenan Road and Qipu Road, not far from North Sichuan Road. The Xu Mansion is an old-fashioned Shanghai-style two-story Shikumen mansion with a construction area of ??about 400 square meters and a two-story building, including the living room, dining room, and guest rooms on the ground floor and the master bedroom, auxiliary bedroom, and study room on the second floor. It's a wing room. Between the side rooms on both sides, directly in front of the living room, is a tiled patio surrounded by walls for outdoor activities. There is a row of bungalows behind the building where the kitchen, servants' room and other rooms are located. The Xu Mansion occupies almost the entire alley, but it is usually very quiet here, not at all like the bustling houses of ordinary wealthy and powerful people. Although Xu Enzeng is now in power, the Xu family has not become arrogant and arrogant because of Xu Enzeng's high power, and remains very low-key. Mrs. Xu is even more cautious and doesn't like to appear in public. From Wu Jing's point of view, Zhang Xiaolin's visit to Xu Mansion was probably a helpless move. It depends on whether the other party is willing to help. Before arriving at the lane where Xu Mansion is located, Zhang Xiaolin asked his entourage to wait outside, and only took Wu Jingguan and a few confidants into Xu Mansion. After delivering the rich gifts to the housekeeper and servants of the Xu Mansion, Zhang Xiaolin waved his hand to leave. Wu Jingguan, who originally wanted to stay, had no choice but to take the people back to the car outside. Half a day passed, and Zhang Xiaolin walked out of the Xu Mansion relaxedly. Although they didn¡¯t know what agreement he had reached with Mrs. Xu, judging from his happy expression, everyone knew that Zhang Xiaolin should have gained something from his trip. Back in the car, Zhang Xiaolin said to Wu Jingguan, who was sitting in the passenger seat and was about to tell the driver to drive: "Where is Fang Zhibin now?" His heart jumped suddenly, and Wu Jingguan realized that he had still underestimated Zhang Xiaolin all these years. The Three Tycoons of Shanghai are by no means unworthy of their reputation. After many years of business in Shanghai, Zhang Xiaolin has made some good connections. He probably reached some agreement with Mrs. Xu this time. Now that he asked Fang Zhibin, he probably wanted to get through to the Secret Service. Wu Jingguan secretly calculated that if Zhang Xiaolin could get Dai Li and Xu Enzeng to help at the same time, this crisis might not be as difficult as imagined. Xu Enzeng and Dai Li had a lot of resources, and it would not be difficult to thoroughly investigate the entire incident. Even if Chou Yinmao cannot be found, as long as Xu Enzeng and Dai Li can introduce a few scapegoats, and the Nanjing government comes forward as a guarantee, the Japanese who are not ready for a full-scale war of aggression against China will never trouble Zhang Xiaolin again. Thinking of this, Wu Jing Guan said without hesitation: "Fang Zhibin is currently a guest at Zide's home. " "Invite him here, I want to have a good talk with him. "After Zhang Xiaolin finished speaking, he closed his eyes and rested his mind. The presence of the old god made Wu Jingguan feel a lot more relaxed. Just when Zhang Xiaolin was running around to solve the series of troubles Wu Ming had created for him, that afternoon, Shanghai Public In the East and North Districts of the Concession, many Japanese people wearing loose kimonos and samurai uniforms, with buns on their heads, and long swords on their waists appeared on the streets at some point. They were domineering and constantly using long swords with scabbards. They drove away the crowd with knives, and even grabbed those who didn't like it and beat them in the corner, causing huge riots and panic. The Hongying Pavilion is located at the junction of Yulin Road and McClick Road in the East District of the Public Settlement, adjacent to the Huishan Pier on the Huangpu River. There are factories and enterprises such as Yihe Cotton Mill, Yangshupu Cotton Mill, Hengfeng Cotton Mill, South Manchuria Railway Company, Osaka Merchant Shipping Company, Nippon Shipbuilding Company, Pinghe Company, etc. They were established by Zhang Xiaolin after imitating the Great World Amusement Park under Huang Jinrong's name. . The Hongying Pavilion is six stories high, plus a flat roof, with elevators for tourists to go up and down. There are hotels, jewelry stores, antique shops, banks, free halls, donkey racing tracks, cinemas, theaters, gardens, and restaurants. , sports fields, photo studios, shopping malls, theaters, bookstores, billiard rooms, dance halls and other facilities, and a garden cafe on the roof. It can be said that as long as you step into the Hongying Hall, your food, clothing, housing and transportation are all included. As long as you have money in your pocket, You can enjoy royal service.Yingguan is the largest gold-selling cave east of the Suzhou River. Due to the large number of companies near and far, the flow of people, and the daily cash flow is at least 500,000 yuan. The company is a top quality industry comparable to Yuyuan Dog Racing Park. After three o'clock in the afternoon, more than a hundred Japanese ronin gathered in front of the Hongying Pavilion building. They first chatted a lot in Japanese, and then began to prevent guests from entering the building. After hearing the news, Shi Cheng, the manager of Hongying Hall and a "hot hand" of Qinggang Wu generation, immediately ran out with several of his men. Zhang Xiaolin usually had close contacts with the Japanese, so even though Hongying Hall was located in the East District of the public concession where Japanese people gathered, few Japanese came to make trouble. But Shi Cheng had also heard about the turmoil in the past few days, and he couldn't help but beat a drum in his heart - the person who came here is not good. Shi Cheng nodded and bowed with a smile, came to the tall Japanese ronin in the leader, and handed over the cigarette diligently. They were full of flattery, but these Japanese ronin didn't seem to appreciate it. Before Shi Cheng could react, the leading Japanese kicked him out of the central hole, and kicked Shi Cheng out and hit the wall behind him before falling. Come on, blood is flowing from the corner of your mouth. Then, a large group of Japanese ronin brandished their swords and howled directly into Hongying Pavilion. Amidst the shrill screams, customers who were consuming money in various places in the venue were kicked out one after another. Those Japanese rogues smashed things when they saw them, and robbed cash and gold and silver jewelry when they saw them. The nearby police station heard that there were a large number of Japanese. They didn't dare to come forward to cause trouble, but the Green Gang members who intervened to stop them were no match for the unscrupulous Japanese ronin. They were knocked to the ground in a few seconds. In just over an hour, the Hongying Hall was ransacked. Seeing that our compatriots had gained a lot in Hongying Hall, the Japanese nearby were very excited. They spread the word to ten and hundreds. In the end, no one knew who was the first to take action. Soon the Japanese in the entire East District took action. Almost all the properties under Zhang Xiaolin's name were patronized by the Japanese who shouted "Revenge for the compatriots". Everything that could be taken away was taken away, and everything that could not be taken away was smashed and smashed. Then the Japanese who were smiling happily took the harvest with them. Leave happy. Volume 3, Chapter 217: Wait and see what happens Wu Ming's guest room on the eighth floor of Capital Hotel. Today Wu Ming spent most of the day visiting the owner of the Belgian foreign trade company Ai Youde and his assistant Cy Young. Salmans, newly signed a huge purchase contract involving new processing machine tools, medical and pharmaceutical equipment, weapons and equipment, optical instruments and raw materials, fuel, various fabrics and other materials worth 1.5 million oceans, and then with Ai Youde , Cy Young had dinner together. After returning to the hotel, Wu Ming, who had settled such a large transaction with only a deposit of 100,000 yuan, had just made a cup of fragrant tea to reward himself. Ye Zhuhan and Lu Kuiyuan came from Huajie to report. In the room, after listening to Ye Zhuhan, who was the first to report alone, to explain the gains of this operation, Wu Ming looked calm, but deep down he was deeply shocked by the gains. All three Japanese class students were dispatched. Some of them dispersed throughout the East and North Districts of the Concession in the guise of ordinary Japanese, creating public opinion and causing riots. The other group disguised themselves as Japanese ronin and attacked the Hongying Pavilion, looting wantonly and bringing back only the Now there are two hundred thousand in the ocean. In addition, there are nearly one million French currency and banknotes from various countries with a total value of more than two hundred thousand. As for gold, silver, jewelry, precious calligraphy and painting, and antique toys, they are even more countless. Wu Ming thought for a moment and knew The profit of this operation will never be less than two million. In the last operation to loot the Japanese Bank of Taiwan and a nearby Japanese gold shop, the operation team robbed a total of 100,000 oceans, 240,000 French currency and more than 500,000 worth of goods. The U.S. dollars, pounds, yen and other banknotes from various countries in the ocean, coupled with the gold and silver harvest from the Japanese merchant gold shop, the profits from the two operations were so huge that Wu Mingle was happy. Ye Zhuhan also reported an important situation: through close surveillance by intelligence personnel, it was discovered that Zhang Xiaolin had hidden a batch of guns and ammunition on Jilin Road near Huishan Park in the East District. Previously, people from the Youth Gang wanted to go get guns to deal with the Japanese who suddenly rioted, but they were blocked by the middle level. According to common sense analysis, the quantity of this batch of arms should be quite large. Seeing that it was getting dark outside the window, Wu Ming got up and made a phone call, asking the restaurant below to bring some stir-fried dishes and cold dishes. He also called Lu Kuiyuan and Chengyuan from next door to have a midnight snack with Ye Zhuhan. The waiter quickly delivered the food and drinks to the room. Chengyuan arranged them on the coffee table. Wu Ming asked everyone to bring stools and sat down together. He was the first to grab a braised pig's trotter, took two bites, and poured it out. After finishing the beer glass full of foam, he drank it comfortably, and then asked Lu Kuiyuan, who was sitting opposite: "Kuiyuan, how are you preparing over there?" As early as the beginning of this century, the Russians established a Ukrainian military base in Harbin. Lulevsky Brewery, and then a joint venture between British and German businessmen established Yingde Brewing Co., Ltd. in Qingdao, specializing in the production of beer. In the 1930s, breweries were established in Shanghai one after another. The three largest ones were the British-owned Shanghai Beer Company, the National Brewery run by the French businessman, and the Jardine Brewery run by the British-owned Jardine Matheson & Co. Wu Ming came to Shanghai this time. I discovered this good thing. After tasting it, I found that the beer was clear, transparent, rich in foam, and tasted mellow, which was similar to what I would experience in later generations, so I specially ordered it for everyone to experience. "It has been prepared for a long time. Now Lao Shi and Heping Zhang are watching over there, just waiting for the time to come, and the brothers will act according to the predetermined plan." After Lu Kuiyuan said that, he took a sip of beer and immediately frowned, obviously right This kind of wine that tasted like water didn't catch a cold. On the contrary, Chengyuan felt that the beer tasted good, and he drank it happily. Wu Ming was very satisfied and wiped the oil stains on his mouth: "Now that I have it. After this attack, Zhang Xiaolin and the Japanese should be more vigilant The next action does not need to be a big fanfare, just secretly spread rumors and try to encourage more Green Gang members who don't know the truth to participate, and then you can find the right opportunity to make a cold shot and provoke more Big storm. Remember, don't show off your flaws. Once something changes, the most important thing is to ensure the safety of your brothers. " Lu Kuiyuan nodded heavily: "Understood, our special agent company promises to complete the mission. "Lv Kuiyuan has been with Wu Ming for many years, and has learned all about Wu Ming's style, both as a teacher and as a brother. Wu Ming is very reassured about this. Wu Ming drank the beer that Ye Zhuhan refilled for himself, and looked at Outside the dark window, there was a glimmer of light in the eyes - Shanghai was about to get really chaotic. Nanjing, the Central Military Academy. It was dark at night. On the east side of the first floor of Qilu was Chiang Kai-shek's reception room, and hanging on the wall of the living room. A large photo of Sun Yat-sen and Chiang Kai-shek. Above the photo is a handwritten banner written by Sun Yat-sen, "We must trust in the future and share the joys and sorrows when they come." The living room is simple and elegant, with a row of long floor-to-ceiling window curtains lightly closed. People felt a sense of tranquility and comfort. Sitting on a circle of sofas were He Yingqin, Qian Dajun, Chen Brai, Lin Wei, Xu Yongchang, He Yaozu, Yang Jie and other central officials. Chiang Kai-shek stood in front of the couch opposite the glass coffee table. , is furious ¡°Mother Xipi, what on earth does Zhang Xiaolin want? Doesn't he know that the current situation is delicate and every move may trigger a war between China and Japan? ¡± Chiang Kai-shekHe threw the report sent by Dai Li's special personnel to the ground. The others were shocked and confused, and they were obviously confused about what happened in Shanghai. "That's not right Didn't Zhang Xiaolin have a good relationship with the Japanese before? Why did he suddenly fall out? Is there something hidden in it?" Chen Builei, director of the Second Division of the Attendant's Office, while analyzing, stood up and picked up the report on the ground, pressing After sorting the order, he stacked them on the coffee table and said: "Based on various circumstances, Zhang Xiaolin's actions are very unreasonable. It seems that the tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not stopping, and he deliberately wants to cause chaos to the government." Chiang Kai-shek pondered for a moment, I immediately smelled a hint of conspiracy and secretly speculated whether the Japanese were deliberately creating friction to find an excuse to start a war. "Let Xu Enzeng and Dai Yunong investigate this matter immediately. This is a critical moment and we must not give the Japanese an opportunity to start a war." On the pretext of telegraphing to Shanghai Mayor Yu Hongjun and Songhu Security Commander Yang Hu, if the situation goes wrong, the armed forces stationed in Shanghai can be mobilized to bring Zhang Xiaolin to justice at all costs and push him out to calm the anger of the Japanese" "Now the Kuomintang and the Communist Party The party's differences remain, and the reorganization of the sixty infantry divisions has not yet been completed. What we lack most now is time. If we can start the war one day later, we will have a better chance of winning." Wang Shihe, the guard captain standing beside him, quickly handed over Chiang Kai-shek's latest The instructions were passed on. Chiang Kai-shek's anger subsided a little, coughed slightly, and said: "Okay, let's get back to business. I believe you have read the reports of the Investigation Department and the Secret Service. Who can believe it? The Military Commission and the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Provinces. The national defense fortifications in Jiangsu and Zhejiang that the government focused on supervising have turned into shabby projects. " "After seeing the photos taken according to the real scene, I almost couldn't believe my eyes. That was the barrier to protect Nanjing. Some people even dared to embezzle such money. What else could they not dare to do? I can¡¯t see how many typical people are trying to kill chickens and scare monkeys. Those people don¡¯t know how to restrain themselves. Let¡¯s discuss it.¡± ¡°Investigate, we must investigate strictly.¡± General He Yingqin, Minister of Military and Political Affairs, who was gradually being ignored by Deputy Minister of Military and Political Affairs Chen Cheng, stood up and spoke with dignity. Said: "The defense fortifications in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are related to the security of the Gyeongsang region. If we don't thoroughly investigate and understand it, how can we stop the public from talking about it? I remember that starting from the autumn of the year before last, in order to prepare for the war against Japan, the General Staff divided the areas on the front line of the war into combat zones. Among them, Wuxi, Jiangyin, and Shanghai, which were on the front line in East China, were divided into Beijing-Shanghai districts. Under the unified command of Zhang Wenbai. " "After the establishment of the Songhu Garrison Agency, Zhang Wenbai was busy with war preparations. He constantly sent people to the Songhu area, Wufu Line, Xicheng Line, and Zhajia Line to survey the terrain and draw maps. On the basis of these works, Songhu The security agencies also cooperated with the Shanghai Municipal Government to secretly build various fortifications and bunkers in the Chinese community of Shanghai. " "Why did Zhang Wenbai not discover the problem after two years passed, but it was a small teacher who took the lead to expose the problem? "General, it is worth our deep thought." "General Wenbai is busy with affairs, and it is possible for him to be deceived by the people below." Qian Dajun, the first director of the Attendant's Office, quickly explained: "Wenbai coordinates the overall situation of Songhu, especially the strategic level. According to his research, he has analyzed the current defense situation many times and believes that once the war begins in Songhu, if the Japanese army intends to start from Shanghai, its navy can advance along Jiangxi, and its army can land near Shanghai and on the north side of Hangzhou Bay, and then Attack Nanjing in two directions along the north and south areas of Taihu Lake. If such a thing really happens, the central government may not even have time to move. " "In order to avoid a similar situation, he suggested the idea of ??launching a strike to pre-emptively win the first battle, with the top priority being to hold on to Shanghai. Under this guiding ideology, it is understandable that he inevitably neglected to inspect the Wufu Line, Xicheng Line and other national defense fortifications." Military Order Minister Xu Yongchang said: "A thorough investigation is necessary, but the top priority is not to investigate someone. The responsibility of these people is to find ways to plug the holes as soon as possible and completely transform those unqualified fortifications to meet the needs of the future war against Japan. I suggest that the investigation of responsibility and the construction of fortifications should be carried out at the same time. Recently, the dispute between China and Japan has become increasingly tense, and there are unexpected changes in Shanghai. If we do not seize the time, we will suffer a big loss." Director of the Military Affairs Commission's Administration Department Lin Wei, who is also the director of the Department of Operations, fully agreed with Xu Yongchang's view and suggested: "I suggest that Luo Youqing (Luo Zhuoying)'s 18th Army be responsible for the construction of the Wu-Fu Line, and be organized on the basis of Yu Liangzhen's 58th Division. The 74th Army was formed, with the 51st and 58th Divisions under its jurisdiction. This army was responsible for constructing the Xicheng Line. These two units are model units for the construction of engineers and soldiers in the entire army. At the same time, the enforcement of military regulations and disciplines is also at the forefront of the entire army. I believe that if they are responsible, they can greatly shorten the construction period and eliminate corruption.¡± Chiang Kai-shek nodded repeatedly, MilitaryØ­ He Yaozu, director of the general office of the committee, asked: ¡°Who will be responsible for the Zhajia Line? You can¡¯t just ignore it.¡± ¡°I already have an idea about this.¡± A smile appeared on Chiang Kai-shek¡¯s face and he waved his hand.He Yingqin stopped He Yingqin from speaking and said: "The situation in Shanghai is currently unclear. If the troops are mobilized at this time, it may cause misunderstandings by the Japanese government and military First, determine the establishment of the 74th Army, and wait for the Shanghai matter to settle. Let¡¯s announce it again¡± Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 218: Undercurrent (Part 1) Located at No. 1 Hong Gong Temple in the west of Mochou Lake, it is the headquarters of the Secret Service of Lixing Society. An inconspicuous-looking two-story office building is hidden among green trees. The word "Fuxing" written in wild cursive on the plaque above the door of the office building represents that this is the core area of ??the Secret Service. In the office at the back of the second floor, Dai Li, who was in his thirties, sat behind his desk and looked at the telegram in his hand carefully. Next to Dai Li, stood a young man in his early thirties. He was slightly thin, his face looked a little pale due to lack of sleep, and his eyes were focused and cold. "Lijun, you have been in Shanghai for many years and are familiar with the situation there You might as well tell me honestly how much role Shanghai's intelligence network can play?" Dai Li turned around and said after reading the message in his hand. The young man is Zhao Lijun, who graduated from the Political Science Department of the fifth phase of Huangpu. He is from Dazu, Sichuan. He joined the Communist Party of China during the Great Revolution. After the failure of the Guangzhou Uprising, he fled back to his hometown. He organized the "Tuqiao Riot" in Tongliang area. After the failure, he sneaked to Chengdu and later rebelled. The party went to Nanjing to seek refuge with Dai Li, who was organizing a spy agency, and participated in the "first phase" training of the special training class of Hong Gong Temple of the Secret Service. He was a classmate of Chen Gongshu, who was also a member of the Four Vajras, and was a man of both literary and military character. "Shanghai's intelligence network is basically complete and can operate at high speed as long as the director of the department gives an order." Zhao Lijun, who is now the chief of the Intelligence Section of the Secret Service, replied respectfully. Dai Li did not comment, stood up and said quietly: "The Chairman does not want to quarrel with the Japanese. Zhang Xiaolin has created such a big trap, and our work is very passive." "Director, Zhang Xiaolin has not sold our accounts before, and he has also been with the Japanese." Cooperation has created a lot of trouble for us Now I don't know what kind of madness he has gone to, and he actually fell out with the Japanese, just so he can wake up If the situation continues like this, once it can't hold on, we can even "Accept his power in Shanghai" Zhao Lijun carefully expressed his opinion. "Inappropriate" Dai Li shook his head, tapped his fingertips on the table, and said: "Although the Chairman ordered Zhang Xiaolin to be pushed out when necessary, the premise is that the situation has developed to an irreversible point Zhang Xiaolin is on the beach in Shanghai After many years of operation, the network of relationships is intricate, and with the relationship between Huang Jinrong and Du Yuesheng, the chairman is still unwilling to bear the charge of betraying his friends. "Then what should we do?" Zhao Lijun asked softly. Dai Li said calmly: "Zhibin is still in Shanghai. If Zhang Xiaolin is smart, he should take the initiative to ask us to clear his joints at this time. If he doesn't even have the consciousness to draw some blood, it is simply not worth our help Let's sit down first Observe changes in the situation and wait for opportunities. Remember, any new situation must be reported to me in time." After Zhao Lijun left, Dai Li sat down again and silently speculated on who was behind the scenes. Another day has passed. Shanghai Beach is shrouded in night, the streets and alleys are brightly lit, and the neon lights on buildings of different styles are flashing. At first glance, it looks almost the same as the cities of later generations. The streets in the concession are crisscrossed diagonally and vertically, with a steady flow of people. Trams, cars, rickshaws and unicycles shuttle back and forth. The well-dressed people don't care at all about the war that may come at any time. They are still intoxicated and partying every night. Entertainment venues everywhere are overcrowded. Wu Ming took Sun Chengyuan and Lu Kuiyuan, followed and protected by six guards from a distance, and followed Nanjing Road all the way west, enjoying the beautiful scenery of Shanghai Beach at night. "Brother, Shanghai is such a good place. Even after dark it is still as bright as during the day There are so many pedestrians on the street, where are they going? Do Shanghainese people have to work overtime at night?" Cheng Yuan said excitedly. He held Wu Ming's hand and pointed everywhere, looking like a country bumpkin entering the city. "There are many professions in this world that specialize in working at night" Wu Ming looked ambiguous. As he spoke, he pointed to the many Shikumen arcades with red lanterns hanging in front of the doors in the alleys on both sides of the street. There were women wearing heavy makeup and soliciting customers everywhere. , these bizarre scenes immediately made Chengyuan understand, and his handsome face quickly dyed into a bright red cloth. Wu Ming couldn't help laughing. Everything he saw in front of him gave him a sense of freshness. Under the unpredictable neon lights, the contrast between prosperity and backwardness, civilization and ignorance formed a huge visual impact, giving people a sense of wonder. Extraordinary shock. After walking around and admiring the buildings along the way that can be called the "Museum of All Nations", the brightly lit shopping malls, amusement parks, teahouses, theaters, bookstores, and movie theaters on the main road are dizzying. Unknowingly, Wu Ming and others came We arrived in front of the Paramount Song and Dance Hall located at the corner of Yuyuan Road and Fanhuangdu Road in Jing'an Temple in the West District of the Public Concession. The Paramount Cabaret in the 1930s was extremely famous and was known as the "No. 1 Music House in the East". In his previous life, Wu Ming had frequently seen it in many films, television and literary works, and he was full of curiosity about it. This time he came to Shanghai. In fact, Not accurate?Visiting, I didn¡¯t expect that I walked around unintentionally and ended up wandering there in a daze. Now that it¡¯s here, it¡¯s safe to do so, so Wu Ming decided to go in and have a look with his own eyes. The price is clearly marked on the sign at the gate, and the dance venue charges according to different time periods. For the tea dance from 1 to 4:30 in the afternoon, the ticket is 40 yuan per person on weekdays and 50 yuan per person on holidays. The female dancers are 25 yuan per session. The performance lasts for ten minutes, and male dancers are charged 400 yuan per person on a private basis. For the champagne dance from 4:40 pm to 8 pm, the ticket price is 100 yuan, and the male and female dancers charge the same as the tea dance; for the evening dance from 8 pm to 1 am, the minimum ticket price is 200 yuan, and the remaining expenses are Count separately. Unlike during the day, the evening dance venue is accompanied by a jazz band and singers singing Chinese and English songs live, and professional male and female dancers are available to accompany the dancers. However, the price of female dancers has been increased to 35 yuan per session. Sun Chengyuan bought nine tickets, and a dozen or so voluptuous greeters standing on both sides immediately welcomed Wu Ming and others into the door with smiles on their faces. Two young and beautiful ladies in cheongsam led the way and turned around to introduce them. Paramount situation. The dance hall has three floors. The first floor is the kitchen and store, and the second floor is the dance floor and banquet hall. The design inside is extremely modern, with a large number of nickel, crystal and white wood decorations. The crystal clear marble spiral staircase leads directly to the grand ballroom. , the largest dance floor is more than 500 square meters, and the floor of the dance floor is supported by automobile steel plates, which will cause a shaking feeling when dancing. There are small dance floors around the big dance floor and on the arcade that can be divided at will, which can be used for dance practice and tryst. Especially the transparent dance floor made of glass floor on the balcony, with footlights below, makes people It feels like dancing on an egg. When the two-story ballroom on the second floor is fully used, it can accommodate thousands of people dancing at the same time. The room is also equipped with heating and cooling air conditioning and luxurious furnishings. The third floor is a hotel, with a huge cylindrical fiberglass tower installed on the top floor. When the dancers are preparing to leave, the waiter will type the guest's car number or other code on the tower, so that the driver can see it from a distance and turn the car away. Go to the door of the ballroom. Wu Ming and his entourage were all dressed in black youth attire. Although they looked clean and tidy, they had nothing to do with elegance and luxury, and they seemed incompatible with the environment and atmosphere of the ballroom. Paramount, Xian Lesi, Xin Xian Lin and Metropolis are also known as the four major dance halls in Shanghai. The consumption level is extremely high. People who come in and out are either dignitaries in suits or rich businessmen covered in jewelry. Wu Ming and others suffered a lot along the way. Roll your eyes. From the entrance to the Paramount all the way up from the staircase wall, photos of red dancers are hung on the walls for guests to choose from. Arriving at the lobby on the second floor, Wu Ming directly found a common seat far away from the big stage in the center and sat down. Soon, a dancer class came over and asked if there were any dancers he knew. Wu Ming politely declined and asked the waiter to order casually. Some drinks can easily cost a few hundred yuan. Wu Ming looked around and found that there were no singers singing on the stage behind the dance floor. A band composed of Filipinos was playing hard. These dark-skinned musicians looked very skilled in playing. After a few songs, waltz, rumba, He has dabbled in tango and cha cha. The receptionist lady just introduced that these bands who came to China to seek gold are very good at keeping up with the "trends". What kind of music is popular in New York, Paris, and London can be moved into the Paramount Dance Hall in a few months. , so Paramount has always been at the forefront of fashion. In the large dance floor in the middle, pairs of well-dressed men and women shuffled to the beat of the music, their bodies constantly swaying. Those beautiful dancers, who were as beautiful as flowers and danced like butterflies, became the focus of many guests. The lighting in the ballroom is very regular. When fast-paced music is played, red light appears on the glass floor of the dance floor; when slow music is played, blue or green light appears. The music played, the lights flashed, and the light passing through the glass floor no longer looked so dazzling, but more hazy. The guests danced in this dazzling world, and the dancers and viewers were so mesmerized that they didn't even know where they were. After Wu Ming took a look around, he found that the Paramount Dance Hall was indeed well-deserved and the business was very booming. The seats half a circle around the big dance floor were packed. Coupled with the boxes and small dance floor in the arcade above, he made two or three dollars in one performance. One hundred thousand oceans is absolutely no problem. While Wu Ming was enjoying the graceful movements of the beautiful dancers on the dance floor, Lu Kuiyuan, who was always paying attention to his surroundings, lightly touched Wu Ming and at the same time cooed toward the stairs. Wu Ming turned his head and looked, with a playful smile on his face. He saw Zhang Xiaolin, Wu Jingguan and Fang Zhibin walking into the hall surrounded by more than ten burly men. Zhang Xiaolin looked relaxed and was chatting happily with Wu Jingguan and Fang Zhibin. , it seems that they are not too concerned about the huge losses to the Hongying Hall and the Eastern District of the Public Settlement. "At this point, I'm still in the mood to go to Paramount for entertainment. It seems that Zhang Xiaolin still has a trump card in his hand." Wu Ming tapped his fingers on the table, thoughtfully. Volume 3, Chapter 218: Undercurrent (Part 2) Wu Ming didn't know that Zhang Xiaolin had to use all his strength to accomplish two things in just two days: The first was to mobilize the Party Affairs Investigation Department and the Secret Service Department to fully investigate who was behind the frame. Secondly, he persuaded the Consul General in Shanghai Ishigoshi Taro through the good friend of Section Chief Hosokawa of the Nancheng Agency directly under the Japanese Army Base Camp to express Zhang Xiaolin's attitude towards the Japanese rogues who looted his properties in the North and East Districts of the public concession. No one will be held accountable, and we ask Japan to wait patiently for the results of the investigation. This Section Chief Hosokawa was the spy chief who continued to instigate Zhang Xiaolin to defect to Japan after Nagano Shushen was transferred from Shanghai. He was very aware of Zhang Xiaolin's pro-Japanese attitude and his huge influence in Shanghai, which helped the Japanese government and military control this area. The largest city in the East, so he repeatedly explained to the Consul General, contacted Japan, and received strong support from Admiral Nagano Shushen, the commander of the Japanese Combined Fleet in London, England. The Japanese side reluctantly agreed to give Zhang Xiaolin a chance, which made Zhang Xiaolin feel much more relaxed. . At this time, Shanghai has become completely active. Agents from the Investigation Department and the Secret Service, as well as tens of thousands of Green Gang members, are frantically tracking down the suspicious characters who have appeared in Shanghai recently. As a result, the Luhua Palace Dance Hall suffered an unreasonable disaster. Although Du Yuesheng was in the background, it was still forced to close its doors. Fortunately, Shen Huiyan, who had previously disguised herself as the singer Hui'er, had already moved and all clues had been destroyed, so Zhang Xiaolin still found nothing. Zhang Xiaolin and others did not stop at the big dance floor, but went directly to the large box in the arcade above. This box has an independent small dance floor. You can enter the small dance floor to dance at any time without waiting in line. As several red dancers were arranged to the box by the dancer class, Zhang Xiaolin finally relaxed after two days of hard work. The warm fragrance of soft jade fell into his arms, and his mood slowly calmed down. All these years of hard work in Shanghai have not been in vain. As long as the truth comes out and the real culprit is found, Zhang Xiaolin can continue to be his underground emperor in Shanghai freely. No matter who occupies Shanghai, he will have to sell his face. As for the money lost this time, it can be earned back by operating casinos, brothels and selling opium, and it will take up to two years to recover. Fang Zhibin, who was sitting opposite Zhang Xiaolin, coughed lightly and raised a goblet filled with expensive red wine: "Zhibin is here to pay my respects first. Thank you, Marshal, for your hospitality." After that, he drank the glass in one gulp. At the end, it won a round of applause. Among the three tycoons in Shanghai, Huang Huangrong likes to be called "boss", Du Yuesheng likes to be called "sir", and Zhang Xiaolin's title is the most interesting. He likes to be called "marshal". Zhang Xiaolin has always compared himself to Zhang Zuolin. Coincidentally, Zhang Zuolin was also a bandit, and he was somewhat similar to Zhang Xiaolin. This not only shows Zhang Xiaolin's life ambitions, but also reflects Zhang Xiaolin's outright gangster nature. "Haha" Zhang Xiaolin was so happy that he raised the wine glass in his hand: "This time, it was all thanks to the help of Brother Zhibin to help Xiaolin reach an agreement with Brother Yunong. The Secret Service promised to go all out to help find the real murderer If we can "To wash away the grievances, Zhibin should be the first to do it." "Just this morning, Zhang Xiaolin paid a price of 500,000 oceans, negotiated terms with the Secret Service, and tried his best to help track down the murderer. It would be better to be able to find the person behind the scenes. It is really not possible to just arrest a few people to take the blame. It just needs to calm the anger of the Japanese. Zhang Xiaolin has been in Shanghai for more than 20 years and has met countless military governors and provincial governors. If he hadn't been unlucky now and had the connections of the Secret Service behind Fang Zhibin, he would have probably, as the deputy chief of staff of the new Second Division, Zhang Xiaolin would not take a second look. "This time the Secret Service and the Investigation Department are jointly taking action. I believe the matter will soon come to light, and the conflict with Japan can also be bridged In the future, the Secret Service will work in Shanghai, the commander-in-chief will give you more help," Fang Zhibin reminded with a smile. The key to this cooperation is to hope that Zhang Xiaolin will not burn bridges by crossing the river. Zhang Xiaolin patted his chest and said: "That's natural. If you want to use Xiaolin's place in the future, please just ask." Zhang Xiaolin's unambiguous answer made Fang Zhibin very happy. He had not opened up the situation in Shanghai for many years before. For the concession information Their control is far incomparable to that of the local gangsters, the Qinggang. Unexpectedly, this unintentional intervention achieved unexpected results. With Zhang Xiaolin's full support, the Secret Service's tentacles in Shanghai will be extended longer in the future, and the intelligence network weaved will become denser. This trip to Shanghai is finally Achieve something. Wu Ming was sitting next to the big dance floor downstairs, facing the large box on the second floor. Seeing Zhang Xiaolin and Fang Zhibin chatting and laughing, Wu Ming secretly wondered: "Could it be that the Secret Service wants to get involved in this matter? With Dai Yunong's support, Zhang Xiaolin The worst we can do is find a few scapegoats to get away with it, and the Japanese also know Zhang Xiaolin's huge utilization value. Once there is a step down, they will definitely hold it high and let him go. All our previous efforts have been in vain Lu Kuiyuan also figured out the key and ruthlessly He said in a voice: "Nang Xipi, these two guys are not good people I think we should kill them together while the chaos is around to save the world."?Someone is watching us. "Wu Ming shook his head: "It's inappropriate, it's inappropriate. Since Fang Zhibin is involved with Zhang Xiaolin, I'm afraid the matter has attracted the attention of the Secret Service Director Dai Yunong and even Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. Taking action at this time will only divert others' suspicion to On us" "At this time, the less we can mess up our position, we should proceed according to the predetermined plan, otherwise there will definitely be big trouble if we act hastily. This sudden change made Wu Ming much more cautious. Although Shanghai is a vast territory, with public concessions, French concessions and Chinese borders intertwined, it is not difficult to hide in it, but if multiple parties work together, there is no guarantee that someone will not be traced to you based on clues. After all, hundreds of people eating, drinking and loosing are not a small thing. Although he has already made plans in Shanghai through the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce and the Quzhou Chamber of Commerce, and has established several organizations similar to military depots in and outside the concession over the past year, there are still huge unpredictable risks. "We must seize the time to act. The longer the time drags on, the worse it will be for us." After Wu Ming made up his mind, he no longer felt nostalgic and stood up to leave. At this moment, a group of people came from a distance. The leader was wearing a long robe and a mandarin jacket, with a short crew cut, thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a pair of striking ears. It was Du Yuesheng who was famous in Shanghai. Du Yuesheng and his party arrived. Wherever he went, passers-by bowed respectfully, and Du Yuesheng nodded one by one, giving the other person face. It can be seen that although Du Yuesheng is powerful in Shanghai, he is by no means arrogant and domineering. Although Wu Ming was interested in getting to know the top boss in Shanghai, it was obviously not the right time now. He immediately signaled to Chengyuan, Lu Kuiyuan and others, stopped aside and pretended to chat, and was ready to wait for Du Yuesheng and his party to pass by before leaving. , who thought that things were far from being as simple as he thought. "Why did Mr. Wu leave in a hurry when he saw Du arrive? Is it possible that he blamed Du for poor hospitality?" Du Yuesheng unexpectedly stood in front of Wu Ming and asked with a smile. Seeing that everyone was called by name, Wu Ming was too embarrassed to pretend not to know him anymore and looked flattered: "Oh my, Wu Ming is a nobody and has a low status. I don't know how Mr. Du recognized him Mr. Du is from Shanghai. A man of great influence and busy with business, Wu passed through Shanghai on official business. He went shopping at night and saw the splendor here. He wanted to see the prosperity and luxury of Shanghai, so he came in and sat for a while. He really didn't dare to disturb the boss. " Du Yuesheng smiled slightly. He waved his hands and said: "Mr. Wu's words are exaggerated. Who doesn't know that Mr. Wu is a leading figure? This Paramount Song and Dance Hall also has shares in Du, and Yuesheng can at least be half of the family here. Wu It¡¯s really great that the commander can come to Paramount. If I didn¡¯t come out to entertain him, others would think that I am arrogant and hard to get close to.¡± ¡°Yue Sheng loves to make friends most in her life. Military heroes like Commander Wu, Yuesheng I have heard about it for a long time, and when I saw it today, it really lived up to its reputation. "Du Yuesheng's kind attitude and calm speech are like a gentle breeze and drizzle, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. "Since Mr. Du kindly invited me, if Wu refuses to accept it, I'm afraid others will say it's my fault It's up to you, Mr. Du, please" Wu Ming replied happily, with a relaxed expression. Du Yuesheng's eyes showed surprise. He looked at Wu Ming carefully for a while, nodded with a smile, raised his right hand, bowed and said: "Mr. Wu, please." "Mr. Du is too unreasonable, just call me Wu. Ming or Xiao Wu is enough." Wu Ming did not show any pretense after being polite. He and Du Yuesheng climbed onto the arcade and walked to a luxurious box facing the stage. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaolin took the initiative to greet him halfway. Du Yuesheng met Zhang Xiaolin, exchanged greetings for a while, and then asked Wu Ming for his opinion: "How about we all come together?" "It is Wu Ming's honor to get to know two of the three tycoons in Shanghai at the same time. Do you dare not to obey? Please" Wu Ming He said with a smile. "Okay, that's great." Du Yuesheng praised, holding Wu Ming's hand and entering the box together. Du Yuesheng frowned and signaled to leave when she saw the dancers in the box with their clothes half unbuttoned and their breasts exposed. When the dancers saw Du Yuesheng's gestures and dared not go against his wishes, they immediately packed up their clothes and left with their Kun bags. The guests and hosts were seated. Sun Chengyuan, Lu Kuiyuan and several bodyguards were arranged by Du Yuesheng to sit at the table behind Wu Ming. "Master, I didn't expect you to be here. I didn't know before. Please forgive me for being rude." Fang Zhibin has been feeling uncomfortable since seeing Wu Ming. Now that the dancers have left, there is no Yingge Yanyu to ease the atmosphere. I had to take the initiative to stand up and apologize. Wu Ming smiled, waved his hand and said: "Ignorance is not guilty, you don't know I'm down there Everyone comes out to relax, there is no need to be so restrained." Through the introduction of Du Yuesheng and Fang Zhibin, Zhang Xiaolin already knew Wu Ming Although he looked down upon this little teacher due to his identity, he was currently in a difficult situation and did not want to cause trouble, so he also put on the showWith the posture of deputy corporal Li Xian, they get along well with each other. Volume 3, Chapter 219: Unhappy Parting The atmosphere in the box was extremely lively. Du Yuesheng was not satisfied with the red wine on the table. He ordered his entourage to bring two bottles of Moutai that were 20 years old. After opening them, he first filled a glass for Wu Ming, then poured it for himself, and raised the glass: " Du was really happy to see brother Wu Ming today Come on, let's have a drink first." Wu Ming didn't refuse, picked up the wine glass with a strong aroma, touched it lightly with Du Yuesheng, and drank a glass of wine. , the face is not red, and the breath is not out of breath. "Brother Wu, I admire you a lot." Du Yuesheng looked happy, as if he had met someone with the same ideals. Wu Ming put down his wine glass, raised his hand, and said with a smile: "Although he is not as good as Mr. Du, Wu Ming, who is so humble, doesn't take it to heart yet." Du Yuesheng was heartbroken by Wu Ming's heroism, and didn't talk too much. After another drink, he brought the topic to Zhang Xiaolin. Wu Ming thought to himself, and immediately cheered up. Du Yuesheng took a deep look at Wu Ming and said: "Although the group that caused a riot in the Luhua Palace Song and Dance Hall and seriously injured Fa Yao spoke unpronounceable Japanese, according to Du's verification, the Hongkou Dojo did not have a name at all. Junichi Inamoto, a Japanese, and all the martial arts schools run by Japanese in the East and North Districts of the Public Settlement, did not have this person. Then I used my connections to check the strange Japanese who had recently poured into Shanghai, and found nothing. "Those Japanese are probably impostors." "I suspect that the subsequent assassinations of members of the Japanese royal family and the subsequent robbery of the Hongying Hall were also related to this group of people of unknown origin, who acted vigorously. Yu Lian, who succeeded in one attack and quickly escaped from the distance, is quite military I wonder what Brother Wu thinks of this? " Now after three rounds of drinking, Du Yuesheng kept calling Wu Ming Brother Wu, and Wu Ming was embarrassed to call him Brother Wu again? Du Yuesheng was called Mr. Du. After all, that was too unconventional, so the Snake Beating Stick directly addressed him as Brother Du, but it was unclear how sincere it was. "Brother Du, you are making things difficult for me. I have only been in Shanghai for a few days. The Chairman of the Standing Committee of the Communist Party of China specially appointed me to inspect the defense fortifications in Jiangsu and Zhejiang and the Songhu Defense Line. To be honest, brother, the reality is shocking. Er Zhibin should know best." Wu Ming shook his head bitterly. "Yes, yes." Fang Zhibin quickly took over the topic: "The report we submitted attracted great attention from the chairman. I heard that the central government has held a meeting to discuss the matter, and punishment plans for the relevant personnel involved have also been come up. Among them, Zhejiang and Jiangsu two The province is the hardest hit area, and many high-ranking officials have been sacked this time." Du Yuesheng smiled faintly and said jokingly: "To put it this way, you two can be regarded as absolute disaster stars. Not only the officials in Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces suffered because of you, but also Shanghai The beach was originally calm, but there have been so many disturbances since the two brothers arrived. It seems that the two brothers are going to worship the gods and burn incense at the Chenghuang Temple. " After saying that, Du Yuesheng looked at Wu Ming with burning eyes. After hearing what Du Yuesheng said, Zhang Xiaolin was slightly startled, wondering what happened to Mr. Du, who actually put the target of suspicion on this newly arrived teacher? But this makes no sense at all. Fang Zhibin said that although Wu Ming brought a guard company, how could the big-headed soldier who couldn't even read a few words speak Japanese? ¡°Moreover, when Zhang Fayao was beaten and disabled in the Luhua Palace Song and Dance Hall, Wu Ming and his party were still inspecting defense around Shanghai, so there was no time to commit the crime. In addition, the person behind the scenes who arranged all this has a very thorough plan and knows the situation in Shanghai very well. If he had not stayed in Shanghai for ten or eight years, he would never be so handy. Finally, as a ground division commander in western Zhejiang, Wu Ming's interests can only be in Quzhou and the surrounding areas. It is impossible to reach out to Shanghai, which is beyond his reach, and it is impossible to gain any benefits from it. In other words, Wu Ming lacks the ultimate At least the motive for committing the crime Wu Ming's face became extremely ugly, and his warm eyes gradually became cold, and he said word by word: "Is it possible that Mr. Du suspected that this was done by someone below? It's completely ridiculous. In a few days, Wu I will leave Shanghai and return to western Zhejiang to lead troops. I estimate that I will not come to Shanghai in the next few years What good will this do to me? " The room was silent for a moment, and the atmosphere was extremely tense. Zhang Xiaolin stood up quickly when he saw that something was wrong. To smooth things over: "Oh, third brother, how could you suspect Brother Wu? Although we haven't been together for a long time, I can feel that Brother Wu is very measured in his behavior and is definitely not the kind of person who makes cold shots behind his back. "People" Zhang Xiaolin said so, and he really thought so in his heart. After all, Wu Ming had no foundation in Shanghai at all, so it was completely impossible to do such a big thing by concealing the truth. At this time, Du Yuesheng seemed to realize that he had said the wrong thing, and apologized quickly: "Brother Wu, I didn't mean that, oh, look at my mouth" "That's right, the third brother said something indiscriminately, and he deserves to be punished. One cup," Zhang Xiaolin said with a smile. Du Yuesheng did not shirk, and drank a glass of wine with great obedience, raising the bottom of the glass to apologize to Wu Ming. But Wu Ming had no intention of settling the old feud, and said coldlyThere was no smile on the face: "This case involves the Japanese, and Wu's identity as a soldier is very sensitive. I don't want to take the blame for provoking the war between China and Japan, so I went too far and asked Mr. Du Forgive "Okay, Wu is not a stingy person, just pretend that nothing happened. But tomorrow Wu will have to visit a few foreign companies to discuss the purchase of arms. He can't drink anymore, so let's just say goodbye." " After saying that, Wu Ming pushed away the seat and stood up, then called Chengyuan, Kuiyuan and several bodyguards behind him. Seeing that his master was deflated, although he didn't know what happened, the Qinggang gang members sitting around were still The force surged up and surrounded Wu Ming and others. Wu Ming's eyes widened with anger, a disdainful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his voice sounded like ice frozen for a hundred years: "What, you want to force a guest? Is this the way Mr. Du, who is known as "Huo Meng Chang" in Shanghai, treats guests? " Zhang Xiaolin and Du Yuesheng stood up at the same time. Du Yuesheng quickly shouted at the Qingqing Gang and explained with an apologetic look: "I'm really sorry, this is definitely not Du's original intention." Wu Ming's face brightened slightly, and he clasped his fists and said: "Thank you, Mr. Du, for your hospitality in the future. If I have the chance, I will definitely come to visit and say goodbye." Looking at Wu Ming's leaving figure, Zhang Xiaolin's expression was very ugly, and he scolded: "Third brother, why did you provoke this stupid Qingyu? Don't you think your brother has enough troubles? But it¡¯s also annoying to say that a few years ago I didn¡¯t even bother to deal with such a thing, but now I have to accept his arrogance, Niang Xipi¡¯s¡± ¡°This person is not as simple as you think¡± Originally there was an apology on his face Du Yuesheng's expression became serious, and after speaking to Zhang Xiaolin, he led the people out of the box. Zhang Xiaolin was furious, thinking that Du Yuesheng was paying less and less attention to my brother, but thinking about his current situation. , another burst of despair. That night, the Shanghai Beach was trembling, and thousands of Green Gang members took action to cooperate with the Secret Service and the Party Investigation Office to launch an attack on Huxi, Nanshi and Zhabei in the Chinese boundary, as well as the public concession areas and the French Concession. The dragnet-style investigation caused chaos everywhere. Therefore, early the next morning, the French Concession and Public Concession authorities had to call Huang Jinrong and Du Yuesheng and give them a hard beating to restrain themselves. In order to disturb the normal order of the concession, Huang Huangrong proposed to Du Yuesheng to visit Zhang Xiaolin's home after coming out of the public concession. Even if there is such a big commotion, it is for the sake of the prosperity and stability of Shanghai and the interests of the brothers. They had to ask questions. The two first came to Du Yuesheng's mansion on Huageni Road and discussed how to speak. Then they entered the Zhang Mansion next door through the moon gate in the middle. Who knew that as soon as they saw Zhang Xiaolin, Huang Jinrong came to the house? I couldn't help but blame: "Second brother, it's not like you don't know that the Japanese are domineering. I know you feel sad about Fa Yao's injury, but you can't take it out on other Japanese people Now it's okay, even the Japanese royal family like Jiuni Kunjiu You dare to take action against the members, are you causing trouble now? " Zhang Xiaolin had some affection for Huang Jinrong who had supported him, and quickly defended: "Brother, everyone can see that I was framed in this matter Think about it, even Hongying Hall and I ordered my brothers below to be patient when our property in the East District was robbed. How dare you take the initiative to provoke the Japanese? " Du Yuesheng found a mahogany chair and sat down on his own. He picked up the teapot filled with newly brewed Mingqian Longjing given by the servant, added green and fragrant tea to the tea cup in front of him, took a sip, and then said in a deep voice: " Second brother, the brothers are complaining The Japanese have bullied us to the point and robbed us of so many things. We still dare not send people to take care of the properties in the East District. The losses are at least more than three million oceans, but we don't even give a damn. If you dare to let one go, you still put down your business and keep searching for the unknown real culprit. It has a great impact on the morale of the brothers. My eldest brother and I came here today, hoping to come up with a proper solution. "Du Yuesheng and Zhang Xiaolin used to have an irreversible relationship, but due to the huge differences between the two parties over the years on the distribution of power in Sanxin Company, legal currency policy, and issues with Japan, coupled with the growing disparity in status between the two parties, Zhang Xiaolin had a trace of resentment towards Du Yuesheng. After what happened last night, Zhang Xiaolin became even more disgusted with Du Yuesheng, but now that his situation was not good, he had to swallow his anger. "What can I do" Zhang Xiaolin muttered a few words, and then told him exactly what he knew about the situation. After coming out, Huang Jinrong thought for a while and said: "This matter is indeed a bit strange. No wonder Xiao Lin said that he was wronged. Lao San, you have a wide network and have connections in the central and local governments. You have to find a way to help Xiao Lin." Lin weathered the storm. "Perhaps some people are dissatisfied with Brother Xiao Lin for joining the Japanese." Du Yuesheng sighed quietly: "Brother Xiao Lin, I advised you not to get so close to the Japanese at first, but you didn't listen. What happens now?" Disaster is coming." Zhang Xiaolin asked in confusion: "Why are the Japanese involved?Already? " A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Du Yuesheng's mouth: "You used to do your business well. Even if you were exposed to pornography, gambling, drugs and everything, no one would cause trouble for you. Now you have been infected by the Japanese" "Third brother, what are you doing again? Preach to me." Zhang Xiaolin interrupted Du Yuesheng angrily: "What's wrong with the Japanese? Will they not want Chinese people when they come to Shanghai? In this world, no matter who is in power, it cannot be separated from us. I was close to the Japanese before, didn't I leave a way out for everyone? Furthermore, Japan has come, saying that it may not necessarily turn all of China into a concession in Shanghai. At that time, you, me, Brother Jin Rong, and countless old brothers may be able to open another company larger than Sanxin Company. A big company that is ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times bigger, we will make a fortune by then." "These temptations are all nightmares. Brother Xiao Lin, let me talk about the most direct threatevery move you make falls on In the eyes of those who are interested, they are traitors and traitors, and everyone will punish them." Du Yuesheng bluntly pointed out the key to the problem. "You mean-" Zhang Xiaolin hesitated, but before he could think about it carefully and clarify the context, Cheng Xiaoxin, the top general under his command, stumbled into the hall. Seeing his subordinates with bruised noses and swollen faces, and blood stains on their bodies, Zhang Xiaolin's heart suddenly clicked. Could something happen to Huang Jinrong and Du Yuesheng? Looking at each other, they saw a look of shock on the other person's face. "Fightfightthe fight started" Cheng Xiaoxin was probably too frightened, and Zhang Xiaolin stammered in his words, with a look of panic in his eyes. He snorted, stood up and yelled loudly: "Why are you panicking? What happened if the sky is not falling? "Under Zhang Xiaolin's sharp gaze, Cheng Xiaoxin shuddered and said hurriedly: "Our people are fighting with the Japanese" "Damn, it's here again" Zhang Xiaolin muttered, and his face became extremely ugly. , staggered and almost fell to the ground. Du Yuesheng quickly stood up and supported him, fearing that Zhang Xiaolin could not bear the huge blow. At the same time, he turned to Cheng Xiaoxin, who was sitting down in the hall and asked: "Where is it?" How did the fight begin? " Cheng Xiaoxin had lost her bearings and quickly told everything she knew. Volume 3, Chapter 220: Closing the Net Near noon, while members of the Qing Gang were searching residences in the Wusong Road area, they were attacked by a group of Japanese ronin passing there. Eight members of the Qing Gang were hacked to death on the spot, 11 were seriously injured, and 25 were slightly injured. When the news came, the crowd was furious. Green Gang members from nearby neighborhoods rushed to reinforce them, and soon they were confronted by the Japanese who had also gathered. The scene was extremely chaotic, and some angry people rushed into the Japanese shops and started setting fire to them. Previously, the Japanese looted the Hongying Hall and the Green Gang properties in the East District of the Public Concession, resulting in the injuries of hundreds of gang members. This had already brewed huge anger in the minds of the Green Gang members. However, under Zhang Xiaolin's strong pressure, they could not unleash it. Now it has happened again. Many members of the Green Gang could no longer bear this situation, and their anger erupted like a volcano. The Green Gang members began to beat up Japanese people passing by on the street. The Japanese, who were accustomed to being domineering, naturally rose up to resist. The situation gradually became more and more difficult to control. Some Green Gang members could not find Japanese people to vent their anger, so they began to attack those shop signs with Japanese inscriptions hanging on them. Shops, which then turned into large-scale robberies. The more than 30,000 Japanese expats who have settled in Shanghai are mainly concentrated in the Hongkou area, which is called "Little Tokyo" and the common language is Japanese. The Japanese have complicated feelings towards Shanghai. On the one hand, they yearn for it. There are lyrics like this in the Japanese ballad "Shanghai Passage": The ship is sailing, happy sailing, thinking of the Shanghai that I dream of, the main road and the fourth road are flowers blooming at night, the red lights are swaying, Shanghai, the longed-for Shanghai. However, many Japanese overseas Chinese who have settled in Shanghai look arrogant but actually have low self-esteem. Japanese businessman Kishida Ginka once expressed his views on his compatriots: In Shanghai, it is not unreasonable that Japanese people are often laughed at by people from Western countries. Everyone does not wear suits. Wearing short cotton singles and a three-foot-long belt, or wearing bald heads and straw hats produced in Dasen, and wearing wooden clogs with bare feet, they strolled through the streets of Hongkou area with "squeaking" and "squeaking". These compatriots dressed in the same way. Extremely shameful. It was these Japanese expatriates with complicated emotions who were not willing to see their compatriots' shops being robbed, nor were they willing to be humiliated. They quickly organized themselves to confront the Green Gang. Japanese warriors and students from the Hongkou Dojo and Yangshupu Martial Arts School also successively provided reinforcements. A large-scale armed fight began. In the end, the situation became more and more intense, and the melee expanded from the Eastern District to the entire area east of the Suzhou River. Tens of thousands of stimulated Green Gang members launched a crazy duel with the Japanese. Some of the Green Gang members who could not find an opponent began to openly rob the Japanese property. During this period, Zhang Xiaolin's confidants such as Cheng Xiaoxin, A Ming, Debao, etc. tried to He tried to stop him, but as soon as he calmed down the Qing Gang people around him, he was attacked by the Japanese. Among them, Cheng Xiaoxin was hit on the head by an iron rod thrown by the Japanese who surrounded her. Her face was covered with blood and she fainted to the ground. A Ming, Debao and others were also chased wildly. With no one to dissuade them, the situation got out of control again and quickly evolved into a major riot involving the entire East and North Districts of the Public Settlement. When Cheng Xiaoxin woke up, she found that things were out of control, so she had to rush back to report the news. Huang Huangrong and Du Yuesheng took a breath after hearing the report. At this point, the matter may not end well. The Qing Gang is involved in the dispute between China and Japan, and it is very likely that it will be beyond redemption. Zhang Xiaolin was almost stunned by the continuous bad news. He stumbled back to sit on the Taishi chair, with a straight face, holding the tea cup tightly with his right hand, and asked: "Where are Debao and A Ming?" Cheng Xiaoxin lowered her head and took it with her. A hint of crying: "I haven't seen them since I woke up I don't know where they hid" After hearing Cheng Xiaoxin's words, Zhang Xiaolin couldn't help it anymore and threw the cup in his hand hard and smashed it into pieces. He roared angrily: "Mother Xipi, you must have seen something wrong and ran away from the two white-eyed wolves. When I calm down, I must take care of them." Zhang Xiaolin didn't know that in the chaos, Wu Ming's men pretended to be Japanese. People and the Green Gang gang members fished in troubled waters and cut off Zhang Xiaolin's wings. Many backbone members of the Green Gang, including Debao and A Ming, were quietly killed, so the situation became increasingly chaotic. "Second brother, please calm down. The first priority is to calm down the current situation first If the Japanese suffer large-scale casualties, no one can bear the responsibility," Du Yuesheng comforted softly. Zhang Xiaolin, whose mind had regained some clarity, nodded heavily. He had been through wind and rain for so many years, but he still had some mental endurance. Soon he had an idea, stood up again, and said sternly: "Follow me." Let¡¯s see what stupid things Guozi Yu did, aren¡¯t they going to kill me, Zhang Xiaolin?¡± ¡°Yes¡± The Green Gang members gathered in the hall suddenly agreed, and no one dared to question Zhang Xiaolin¡¯s decision at this moment. After all, Zhang Xiaolin's reputation is extraordinary. Even if he is in a difficult situation, he can still respond to a hundred calls. In just half an hour, four to five hundred youth gang members gathered in front of Zhang's house on Huagen Road. Zhang Xiaolin drove the car himself and led the people. They marched towards the east bank of Suzhou River in a mighty manner. Sit in the lobbyHuang Huangrong, who had no intention of leaving at all, looked at Du Yuesheng who stood up to say goodbye, and said softly: "This trip through muddy water is not that easy." Du Yuesheng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and smiled bitterly: "No matter what, Xiao Lin They are all my brothers. I don¡¯t feel at ease if I don¡¯t go and see with my own eyesBrother Xiao Lin is too impulsive in doing things. What we need now is to calm down instead of shouting and killing. I hope Brother Xiao Lin can control the situation, otherwise I really don¡¯t know. How should it end?" After saying that, Du Yuesheng left Zhang's house without looking back, and a large group of people quickly followed. The old Huang Huangrong saw the people leaving one after another. He still drank the fine West Lake Longjing tea unhurriedly, smacked his lips, closed his eyes and thought carefully for a while, and said to the people serving around him: "Let's go back too. Well Zhang Xiaolin may not be able to escape this disaster. "The public concession on the east bank of the Suzhou River has already been in chaos. There are Green Gang members everywhere with machetes, axes and sticks attacking Japanese expats. Japanese ronin wielding samurai swords and sticks could be seen everywhere chasing and killing Green Gang members and Chinese people passing by. The situation was chaotic. Because it was in the concession, considering the interests of all aspects, the Japanese Marine Corps did not act rashly, and the people patrolling the house They all turned heads, so the situation was far worse than Zhang Xiaolin imagined. Zhang Xiaolin's convoy crossed the Suzhou River and gathered the Qing Gang troops along the way to prevent them from attacking the Japanese. The surrounding Japanese bullied the weak and feared the strong. Seeing that the incoming enemy was too powerful, they dispersed in a rush. Zhang Xiaolin sat in the car and headed east, ordering his men to stop the melee parties encountered on the road and let the Japanese leave to avoid further intensification and expansion of the situation. When Zhang Xiaolin arrived at the crossroads in front of Hongying Hall, although some members of the Green Gang were still burning, killing and robbing Japanese shops, the whole situation had been brought under control. The corpse of the Japanese made Zhang Xiaolin feel terrified. Zhang Xiaolin hunched over and got out of the car door, glanced coldly at the Japanese who were watching carefully at the corner of the street in the distance, turned his head, and asked the surrounding Green Gang members: "Who is in charge here?" A young man About thirty years old, a burly man with a bald head and a machete that was still dripping with blood stood up and said, "Commander, A Bing is a man with a skinny head. He is a junior in the gang. Follow him." Shuai Yu has been working for eight years and is currently the foreman of Liyuan Casino. This time he was ordered to lead people to look for suspicious people in the East and North Districts. Anyone who wants to be shamelessly attacked by the Japanese will end up confused. Hehe , Allah did not embarrass you, I have killed eight Japanese so far" "You sixty-two" Zhang Xiaolin was not in the mood to listen anymore, and yelled: "I asked you to bring people to find people, not to kill them. Do you know how much trouble the Japanese have caused? "Take off his machete." "What's the big deal? They also killed many of our brothers. Don't we just fight back and wait for them?" Come to kill?" The maniac A Bing shook his head disapprovingly and allowed the men brought by Zhang Xiaolin to snatch the machete away. Zhang Xiaolin took the sharp machete, glanced at the blood condensed on it, and sighed: "It's so majestic and murderous. When I came out to kill people, your grandson didn't know where to rush to the street. Since ancient times, killing people must be paid with life. Even if I spare my life, The Japanese will not be able to spare you At this point, the machete in his hand suddenly swung out without warning. Before the mangy Bing could react, his neck had been chopped off by the machete, and his head fell to the ground. He rolled around on the ground for a few times before stopping. His eyes were wide open, as if he couldn't believe that Zhang Xiaolin would attack his brother. Hot blood spurted out from A Bing's broken neck, splashing all over Zhang Xiaolin who couldn't avoid it. His head was all over his face. Zhang Xiaolin kicked out and knocked A Bing's struggling body to the ground. At this time, his severed body and limbs were still convulsing. Zhang Xiaolin's bloody and cruel method was immediately shocking. Almost all of his subordinates subconsciously took a step back, trying to stay away from Zhang Xiaolin, who was like a murderous demon. "Bang Dang¡ª¡ª" Zhang Xiaolin dropped the machete and took the towel handed by the person next to him, pretending to be heroic. Laughing loudly, looking around with a pair of leopard eyes, Zhang Xiaolin felt very helpless at this time. Although doing so would chill his brothers, in the face of the heavy casualties of the Japanese, he could only hope. Hoping to use such thunderous means to express his position in exchange for the sympathy and understanding of the Japanese, Du Yuesheng, who was still rushing to the eastern part of the public concession, heard the news on the way and immediately beat his chest and shouted "misstep" - so naked. To betray his brother in exchange for his own safety is something that a hero would not even bother to do. Even if Zhang Xiaolin can finally be forgiven by the Japanese, he will surely end up in a bleak situation where he is distraught and devastated. I am afraid that Shanghai will never be able to gain a foothold in Shanghai again. In Du YueshengIn the future, Zhang Xiaolin can use any means to seek profits, even if he opens a brothel, gambling house, opium den, etc., there will be no problem. Even if he can find some excuse to join the Japanese, there will be people who will follow him willingly, but brotherly loyalty cannot be the same no matter what. Lose it, if you lose it, you will be despised by everyone in the world, and no one will treat you sincerely as the leader. Zhang Xiaolin has unknowingly laid a trap for himself, and there is no possibility of turning around. Volume 3, Chapter 221: Erase the Traces (Part 1) East District of Public Settlement, Yulin Road Intersection. Smelling the heavy smell of blood in the air, Zhang Xiaolin's chest and abdomen were churning. He steeled himself and was about to send someone to invite the Japanese who were watching in surprise on the street in front of him so that they could talk and discuss. Suddenly he saw about a small group of people. The Japanese Marines, loaded with guns and ammunition, lined up and ran over from the direction of Huishan Pier in the south. According to the established rules, except for a small number of military police to maintain public security, no foreign powers are allowed to formally station troops in the Shanghai Concession, except for sailors on ships. Therefore, the marines of European and American countries and Japanese ships on the Huangpu River constitute the main force of the Shanghai garrison. The history of Japan¡¯s military garrison in Shanghai can be traced back to the signing of the Treaty of Shimonoseki at the end of the last century. At that time, Japan established consulates in various trading ports in China, and all of them symbolically stationed marines for protection. After the Boxer Rebellion, the great powers greatly increased the number of troops stationed in China according to the unequal Treaty of Xinchou. Japan was naturally not to be outdone and even sent marines to Chongqing, Shashi and other places in mainland China. As a result of the "128 Songhu Anti-Japanese War", Japan not only obtained the privilege of continuously increasing its military garrison in Shanghai, but also dispatched a huge Third Fleet to be stationed in ports such as Shanghai, Lushun, and Qingdao and to cruise in China's offshore waters. As of the 26th year of the Republic of China, the Japanese Marine Corps had as many as six brigades with about 2,500 troops in the Songhu area, stationed in Hongkou, Yangshupu, Huxi and Pudong areas respectively. In addition to the sailors on board, The total number was four thousand three hundred. ??Among them, Huishan Wharf is an important place for the Japanese Marine Corps to station troops in the concession. It has built complete fortifications and is also the location of the Japanese military camp closest to Yulin Road. Seeing that the Japanese finally lost their composure and used the Marine Corps again, Zhang Xiaolin suddenly thought that what was supposed to come had finally come. "For ordinary Japanese, the Green Gang still has a chance of winning, but when it comes to dealing with the regular army, Zhang Xiaolin knows the huge gap between the two. No matter how many people there are, there is not enough to kill them. After jogging all the way to the intersection of Yulin, more than a dozen Japanese Marines wearing blue woolen shipboard uniforms pointed their guns directly at Zhang Xiaolin and others. The leading navy lieutenant stood two meters in front of Zhang Xiaolin. Looking at the dead compatriots on the ground, the anger in the navy lieutenant's eyes almost burned Zhang Xiaolin to ashes. "Mr. Zhang, please come with us to the Imperial Navy's Shanghai Special Marine Corps Headquarters." Speaking not very fluent Chinese, the Japanese lieutenant seemed polite, but in fact he was already prepared. If Zhang Xiaolin had the slightest intention "Okay" Zhang Xiaolin took a deep breath, nodded, and said: "I am a good friend of Admiral Nagano, the commander of your naval combined fleet, and I have been an old acquaintance with Shanghai Consul General Shi Shejun for many years. I'll go with you" "Bang¡ª¡ª" There was a muffled sound of a bullet hitting the target, instantly shocking everyone present. The Japanese Navy lieutenant's face was covered with red and white things, and Zhang Xiaolin opposite him , a big hole was opened directly in the back of the head, the bullet burst out of the skull, drilled out from the center of the eyebrow, and hit the Japanese Navy lieutenant in the chest. When the bullet pierced his chest, the navy lieutenant looked at Zhang Xiaolin in disbelief at Zhang Xiaolin who was lying straight in front of him, then looked down at his chest, and then fell to the ground unwillingly, covering his heart. After lying on his back on the ground, as his vitality gradually disappeared, the Japanese navy lieutenant's body continued to twitch, blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and then he died with a tilt of his head. Zhang Xiaolin, one of the Big Three in Shanghai, was actually shot dead in the public concession in full view of the public. The Green Gang who gathered at the intersection of Yulin were in an uproar. They did not dare to accept this reality for a while. The army was different after all. The navy lieutenant who led the team After they died, more than a dozen Japanese Marines were stunned at first, and then they all raised their guns and shot at the Green Gang members in front. Several Green Gang members fell into a pool of blood immediately. At the north-south intersection of Lianwan Road, which intersects Yulin Road, the roof of a six-story building that was damaged in the Songhu War five years ago and is currently being reinforced is about 900 meters away from the incident site. There is still a lingering smell of gunpowder smoke that has not completely dissipated. "You're lucky, you can kill two birds with one stone. It's an unexpected blessing Little devil, I blame you for your bad luck. Of course, it's also your fault that Grandpa Lei's marksmanship is so good." Lei Biao, commander of the special agent company, said, With the help of the sniper deputy, he quickly disassembled and packed up the sniper rifle. In just over thirty seconds, it was disassembled into parts and packed into the suitcase. The two people quickly walked down the stairs and strode out of the building with steel pipes and protective nets on the outer walls. Like cheetahs, they ducked into an alley, passed through several alleys, and disappeared without a trace. Lei Biao didn¡¯t know that no one at the scene of the incident was aware of tracking down the murderer based on the ballistic trajectory. As the Japanese Marines opened fire, several members of the Green Gang lay dead on the street, and the situation instantly became out of control  Looking at the brothers in the gang who fell at their feet, the resentment accumulated by the foreigners who have been repeatedly oppressed, coupled with the accumulated anger towards the Japanese who robbed the Hongying Hall and killed and injured the Green Gang members but could not retaliate, here In an instant, hundreds of Green Gang members burst out, their blood surging, and they rushed towards the Japanese Marines in front of them without fear of death. The Japanese officers and soldiers had extremely high tactical literacy. While firing, they had automatically spread around, hoping to use the favorable terrain to cover the shooting. The Green Gang members, who have been blinded by anger, are completely burning with passion. They have no guns, but they have machetes, axes and steel rods. They have not received systematic military training, but they have a will that is not afraid of death. All along, in In the eyes of the Japanese, the Chinese are synonymous with cowardice. No matter how provocative or humiliated they are, the Chinese will only accept it. But today, looking at the Chinese people who were rushing towards me desperately, with ferocious faces and risking their lives, they didn't care that people around them were shot and fell. Second Lieutenant Fujii, who took over the command of the dead naval lieutenant, finally saw in his eyes Showing a hint of fear, a Japanese Marine had no time to shoot, and was struck down with an ax by the rapidly approaching Chinese. Blood and brains were sprayed everywhere, and he fell to the ground with a howl. Second Lieutenant Fujii took a breath of cold air and repeatedly ordered the soldiers around him to shoot. However, due to the lack of automatic fire support, facing the overwhelming number of Green Gang members, Marines continued to be killed. Soon there was no one else around Fujii. . Fujii¡¯s tenacious will to survive allowed him to perform to his best. The Type 94 pistol in his hand was fired without miss. All six bullets hit the target, causing three Green Gang members to fall in a pool of blood. However, more Green Gang members rushed over brandishing long knives and axes. Fujii hurriedly pulled out the magazine and prepared to refill bullets, but it was too late. As he approached the ferocious smile of the Green Gang member two meters away from him at high speed, Fujii subconsciously He waved his hand to block, but the ax directly cut off Fujii's arm. The ax had not yet dissipated, and hit Fujii's face directly, breaking a big hole. Fujii didn't even have time to scream, his vision went dark and he lost consciousness. A small group of Japanese Marines were completely submerged in the endless flow of people, and soon died. The Japanese who originally fought against the Green Gang with just a breath of energy were so frightened that they completely lost their minds in the face of the ferocious Green Gang. They panicked and retreated from Yulin Road and nearby Dalian Bay Road, McClick Road, and Kondo Road, Huasheng Road and other neighborhoods, they fled to the Japanese Navy Shanghai Special Marine Corps Headquarters in the north and Huishan Pier in the south. When there was no longer a Japanese in such a large block, many Green Gang members were silent for a full minute, and then burst into crazy shouts. Du Yuesheng, who rushed to the Yulin intersection, saw Zhang Xiaolin's body and fell to his knees. Tears rolled down my face. Wan Molin, who was traveling with him, saw Japanese corpses on the ground, especially those of Japanese Marines. There was no excitement on his face, and his wide eyes were full of worry. Jilin Road near Huishan Park is about two kilometers away from Yulin Road. Among the Shikumen arcade buildings standing far and near, there are rows of eye-catching two-story townhouses built here, and the residents are all blue-eyed. A foreigner with a high nose bridge, it looks like a high-end villa community. But no one knows that this place is actually an industry under Zhang Xiaolin¡¯s name. Those foreigners are all Jews with a certain financial strength who fled from Germany and are currently renting here temporarily. Early in the morning, the Jews were driven out of the house by Japanese Marine Corps officers and soldiers armed with live ammunition, and gathered in Huishan Park in the south. Then the Japanese army set up checkpoints at both ends of Jilin Road to strictly prohibit pedestrians from passing through. The foreign inspectors, Yin officers and Chinese officers at the Huishan patrol house on Maohai Road nearby were so silent that they didn't even have the courage to question them. They huddled in the patrol house and were restless. At this time, all the basements in the villa area have been opened, and the piled underground warehouses filled with arms and supplies were completely exposed. The Jews living here probably never imagined that they would be sleeping on piles of gunpowder and their bodies would be wiped out if they were not careful. Steve, who led the team to carry out this mission, looked at the arms list in his hand with great shock. After more than two days, After hours of inspection, it was found that the arsenal built underground in this villa area contains a total of 2,100 Mauser Nl4 rifles, 300 knock-off rifles copied from Jinling Factory, and more than 100 Toms copied from Hanyang Factory. Xun submachine gun. These weapons are all brand new, and the wooden boxes have not even been opened. The only shortcoming is that there is a little less ammunition. There are about 2.3 million rounds of matching rifle bullets and about 70,000 rounds of shell ammunition. In addition, there are 120 boxes of hand grenades. No one knows where Zhang Xiaolin got these weapons, but for the New Second Division, which is expanding its army and preparing for war, it is natural for Han Xin to order troops, the more the better. HearWhen the vague sound of gunfire came from the border, Steve made a decisive decision: "Taking advantage of the chaos in the concession, immediately send weapons and ammunition to Yinxianggang Town in the north. It is located on the edge of the concession and has a complex population. It is completely possible. Send the weapons to the concessionaire via Qiujiang Shipping. " Du Pingzhang, the confidential section chief of the New Second Division who also performed this confidential mission, nodded: "I will do it right now, try to get it done within three hours, and then erase all traces and let everything go. Back to normal" Volume 3, Chapter 221: Erase the Traces (Part 2) At one o'clock at noon, after signing the contract to purchase 50 Bofors 40mm anti-aircraft guns, 10UlØ­Oerlikon mm anti-aircraft guns and supporting production lines, Wu Ming sadly paid an advance payment of 500,000 oceans, and signed a contract with the British Jardine Matheson and the American Flagship Co., Ltd. Two senior foreigners from Chang Yang Bank had lunch together. By the time we returned to the Capital Hotel, it was already four o'clock in the afternoon. The guard served tea and retreated. Wu Ming lay leisurely on the sandalwood lounge chair, drinking tea and listening to the Central News Agency broadcast. Unexpectedly, there has been an uproar in Shanghai. Official media such as Central Daily News and Central News Agency Radio did not even mention the situation in Shanghai. Just when Wu Ming was about to change the channel to hear what the local Shanghai media had to say, Zhang Dongning walked away with a happy face. Enter the room. Wu Ming sat up and took out a cup to pour tea while asking: "Is the matter done?" Zhang Dongning sat down on the sofa opposite Wu Ming, picked up the tea cup and took a sip, and then said calmly: " After the fierce battle in Songhu five years ago, the Japanese had a notorious reputation in the concession. People from several patrol houses in the East District and North District did not dare to come forward to involve us in our actions disguised as Japanese troops. More than a hundred of us were in Huishan The park has been busy for most of the day, but no one came to ask After hard work, all the arms hoarded by Zhang Xiaolin have been successfully transferred." Wu Ming took the weapons list from Zhang Dongning. After reading it, he was slightly moved: "So many arms, Zhang Xiaolin What on earth do you want to do? Haha, no wonder he likes to be called Marshal Zhang. It turns out that this guy really wanted to become a warlord, but it was a pity that he was born at the wrong time" "But this time it is really an advantage for us. With these batches If we add a little more weapons at home, we can at least add 5,000 men and guns, so that we will have more money for wars in the future." "It's completely feasible." Zhang Dongning pondered for a moment, nodded heavily, and then suggested: "Now save security. The division is undergoing a personnel handover. The new division chief, Xuan Tiewu, is not an easy man. In addition, we have to be responsible for the training of the three regiments of recruits that Liu Rulin has just recruited from all over Zhejiang Province. I am afraid that we will no longer be able to recruit troops in western Zhejiang for the time being. ¡°I think we can definitely cooperate with Jiangxi Shangrao Administrative Office to expand the size of the militia groups in Yushan, Dexing, Guangfeng, Qianshan, Hengfeng, Yiyang and other counties in eastern Jiangxi. We will provide instructors and weapons and equipment, and Shangrao Administrative Office and The Chamber of Commerce supplies food, wages and supplies, so that we can quietly obtain a group of strictly trained reserve officers and soldiers. "When the Sino-Japanese war breaks out in July and August, these militia officers and soldiers without formal establishment can be transferred to our army at any time to supplement them. Our combat losses on the front line." "This is a good idea and worth considering." Wu Ming thought for a long time and had to admit that Zhang Dongning's suggestion was very targeted. In the past few years, the Shangrao Chamber of Commerce and the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce have cooperated closely. They not only made a lot of money from the increase in silver prices and the implementation of legal currency, but also firmly tied each other's interests together through business cooperation. Wang Daohan took this opportunity to The Shangrao Administrative Office operates like a metal barrel, so there should be no problem in asking it to help expand the scale of the militia to prepare for emergencies. In addition, Liu Rulin is about to be transferred to the post of director of the Jiangxi Provincial Security Department and take charge of the province's military. With Tian Zhenggang's assistance, the implementation of this plan to hide troops from the people is more guaranteed. Delayed Let's go to Zhabei now. I want to call my family and the Shangrao Administrative Office. First, I will ask Wang Daohan to help recruit soldiers. If they can't recruit all the soldiers, they can also go to southern Ganxi, western Ganxi or even Hunan to recruit more soldiers. The more fully prepared we are, the better it is for us.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just leave. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, this time the convoy did not go through the chaotic eastern and northern areas of the public concession. Instead, it passed through the Xinzha Bridge from the western area of ??the concession and passed through the Dazha Bridge. Tong Road and Gonghe Road enter Zhongshan Road, and the car drives directly into the Shikumen compound where the Quzhou Chamber of Commerce is located. It took half an hour to communicate. As soon as Wu Ming walked out of the telecommunications room, Sun Chengyuan came forward excitedly and whispered: "Kuiyuan is back." Wu Ming turned around and saw Lu Kuiyuan with a bright smile, not moving. He waved to Lu Kuiyuan in a seductive tone, and then the two of them walked side by side into the living room on the back side of the patio. "How are things going?" "Wu Ming asked casually after sitting down. Lu Kuiyuan said with beaming eyes: "Of course the mission was successfully completed Biao Zi had an accident when he was sniping Zhang Xiaolin. There was a Japanese lieutenant who was standing at the wrong angle. As a result, the bullet that shot through Zhang Xiaolin's head hit the Japanese, which directly led to the breakdown of negotiations between the two parties and triggered more violent riots. " "Now the eastern and northern areas of the concession in the southern part of Zhabei's Chinese border are in chaos. The Japanese Navy's Shanghai Special Marine Corps Headquarters, located between North Sichuan Road and Dongjiangwan Road, has declared martial law and sent troops to block traffic bordering the Chinese border. Mainly, I also went through a lot of effort to dress up as a Japanese and come from Baoshan Road." "It's good to know that this will inevitably cause greater commotion, and we will take advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters. "Wu Ming immediately noticed the potential benefits.? place. After thinking about it, Wu Ming immediately said to Zhang Dongning and Ye Zhuhan who came after hearing the news: "Brother Nanshan, Dongning, you should rush to Yinxiang Port immediately and bring the brothers out as soon as possible before the Japanese can react" ¡­As soon as we leave the concession, we will immediately dispose of all the Japanese military uniforms and erase all traces that we have dressed up Japanese Marine Corps officers and soldiers. "Move quickly, Shanghai is about to be in chaos. Remember, we are here for vacation in Shanghai." , You can¡¯t have anything to do with this matter, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to live without it.¡± ¡°Okay, Dongning and I will go right now.¡± Ye Zhuhan obviously realized the seriousness of the problem, and left without refusing, and immediately left with Zhang Dongning. Wu Ming Then he said to Lu Kuiyuan: "The matter is of great importance. Any negligence may lead to the collapse of the overall situation. Kuiyuan, you and Chengyuan should immediately organize the people left behind and burn all the kimonos and samurai uniforms. You We must keep in mind that everything that happened in Shanghai has nothing to do with us" "Yes" At nightfall, Wu Ming took Sun Chengyuan and the guards back to the Capital Hotel where they were staying. They happened to meet Wu Ming in the lobby below. Fang Zhibin arrived from the meditation area. Wu Ming and Fang Zhibin took the elevator to the eighth floor and came to Wu Ming's room. Sun Chengyuan made tea for the two of them and left. Wu Ming saw that Fang Zhibin was a little uneasy and threw him a drink. He lit a cigarette for himself again, and then asked calmly: "Brother Fang, you seem to have something on your mind." Fang Zhibin smiled bitterly: "Don't you know, Master? " Wu Ming frowned, looked at Fang Zhibin with a bitter look on his face, and asked curiously: "I have been discussing business with foreigners outside, what happened? " "Zhang Xiaolin was sniped to death on Yulin Road, and more than a dozen Japanese Marines were killed with him. Boss Du saw that the matter was getting serious, so he quickly took Zhang Xiaolin's body and the Qinggang people out of the East and North Districts of the public concession. Now the Japanese have become angry and sent troops to block the streets bordering the Chinese border. I really don't know what will happen next. What?" Fang Zhibin told Wu Ming briefly about the matter, with worry on his face. Wu Ming deliberately pretended to be shocked, and was silent for a while before asking: "How could this happen? Zhang Xiaolin is a local gangster in Shanghai. How come he can't handle such a trivial matter well and risk his own life? " Fang Zhibin smiled bitterly: "I am also very confused about this, but Zhang Xiaolin is dead. There is no need to think about this problem anymore. The dead will not tell us the answer. The most important thing now is that this is the 21st anniversary of the Republic of China. After the armistice in Songhu in 2016, the Japanese, especially the army, suffered the largest death toll in the Shanghai area. The Japanese government and army will not give up. If it is not handled properly, another Songhu War is likely to break out." Wu Ming said with a cold face. In a bad tone: ¡°How could this be? Since the person involved, Zhang Xiaolin, has already paid the price with his life, the Japanese have no reason to pursue the case, right? " Fang Zhibin spread his hands helplessly: "No one knows how things will develop Of course we hope that the situation will calm down as soon as possible, but the Japanese have always been unreasonable. If they deliberately seek trouble, this will be a good excuse to start a war. " Wu Ming thought After thinking for a while, he comforted and said: "Don't worry, this matter is just a private grudge between the Shanghai gangs and the Japanese. It is also a matter between the concession authorities, the Shanghai local government and the Japanese. They will naturally resolve it properly, and Our military system has little to do with it After we have rested, we will set off back to western Zhejiang, away from this place of right and wrong. " Speaking of this, Wu Ming, who had a serious face just now, squeezed out a smile, as if the matter had nothing to do with him. "Master, you can't say that. If the Japanese are angry with the people in the concession because of this, The Chinese even openly attacked the Chinese community, and only the local people in Shanghai suffered. As Chinese, shouldn't you contribute something to this matter? " Fang Zhibin argued hard, obviously very dissatisfied with Wu Ming's attitude. Wu Ming frowned: "I knew you were up to no good with me Tell me, who are you speaking for? What do you need my help with? Let me first state that I will not stupidly get involved in the blatant violation of the Songhu Armistice Agreement, so as not to give people an excuse to attack." Fang Zhibin was choked by Wu Ming's answer and couldn't calm down for a long time. After a while, he said: "I am just saying this to you from the standpoint of a Chinese person. I am not representing anyone. If there is anything wrong, I hope you will forgive me. " Wu Ming waved his hand indifferently: "I know what you are thinking. It's just that I, a mere major general and commander of the Central Army, know how capable I am. The concession authorities must have their own considerations. If it doesn't work, there is the Shanghai Municipal Government led by Mayor Yu Hongjun. There are many big shots. Why should I put my hot face on someone else's cold butt? Let's put it aside and see how the situation evolves. " "This -" Fang Zhibin hesitated for a moment and finally nodded: "Okay, now let's look at the JapaneseHave you ever thought about taking the opportunity to start a war?" After saying that, Fang Zhibin apologized, stood up and left. Wu Ming looked at Fang Zhibin's leaving back thoughtfully. Volume 3, Chapter 222: Reactions from all parties Guling, Lushan Mountain, beautiful Lu. This is a typical European garden-style building, which was a wedding gift from a British lady named Barry to Chiang Kai-shek and Soong Meiling. The villa is a two-story building with a pointed arcade. There is a roaring Donggu River in front of the door. There are huge ancient pines that have stood for thousands of years around the wall. The entire house is made of rubble. Its irregular style is in harmony with the building. At the end, the jagged mountain rocks merge into one, which is very unique. Chiang Kai-shek arrived in Lushan last night, and after a night's rest, he held talks with the CCP representative Zhou Enlai. He listened to the CCP's request for military reorganization, but did not express a position on this. After dinner, Chiang Kai-shek came to the study and began to deal with the backlog of official business for the day. At this time, Chen Builei, who looked in a hurry, sent an urgent telegram. Chiang Kai-shek showed no expression after reading it, but his trembling body and white knuckles made it very clear. It showed how bad his mood was at this time. "Why did things become like this?" Chiang Kai-shek asked calmly. Wang Shihe, who was standing by to help organize the documents, was shocked. He knew that every time Chiang Kai-shek spoke in such a gloomy tone, he was already furious deep down, and there would be a violent storm next. Chen Buili patiently explained: "According to Dai Yunong, According to the report, it was originally just the Green Gang who were searching for the real culprit. Unexpectedly, the Japanese suddenly came out to stop them. The two sides clashed fiercely, and the fight became more intense. The riot gradually swept the entire East and North Districts of the public concession. " "Zhang Xiaolin rushed after hearing the news. However, they were assassinated with cold guns, which led to a larger-scale conflict and the death of more than a dozen Japanese Marines. By the time Du Yuesheng arrived, the situation was already out of control. Du Yuesheng was afraid of further Japanese casualties, so he had no choice but to do so. Taking Zhang Xiaolin's body and the Qinggang gang, they completely abandoned the eastern and northern areas of the concession and retreated to the west bank of the Suzhou River." Chiang Kai-shek took a deep breath and asked sternly: "I heard that the Party Affairs Investigation Department was also involved?" Chen Bulei Nodding: "Zhang Xiaolin has some connection with the old lady of the Xu family. This time she encountered an unprecedented predicament. It seems that she took the initiative to put aside her body and visit her door to persuade the old lady. Originally, Xu Kejun (also known as Xu Enzeng) and Dai Yunong planned to pretend to investigate, and then find them casually. A few scapegoats deceived the Japanese and settled the matter as soon as possible. As a result, things changed so quickly that all the previous arrangements were in vain. "So, is there anyone behind the scenes, or is it two theories?" Chiang Kai-shek continued to ask with a straight face. road. "This" Now even Chen Brai, who is known as the "brave leader", didn't know how to answer for a while. Chiang Kai-shek closed his eyes and thought for a while, then suddenly opened them, slapped the telegram in his hand on the table in front of him, stood up and told Wang Shihe: "Get ready, we will leave for Shanghai immediately." After hearing Chiang Kai-shek's words, Chen Bray was stunned, and quickly stepped forward to hold Chiang Kai-shek's hand, and tried to persuade him: "The situation in Shanghai is unclear now. The Japanese Marine Corps has blocked the streets connecting the eastern and northern areas of the public concession to the Chinese border. War is about to break out ¡­If the Chairman goes there in person, he may encounter something unexpected.¡± Upon seeing this, Wang Shihe hurriedly stepped forward to stop them. Chiang Kai-shek pushed the two away and cursed: ¡°Mother Xipi, if I don¡¯t go, Shanghai may become China¡¯s Sarajevo.¡± ¡°Principal "Director Dai is already waiting outside the door. Do you want to meet me?" Tang Zong, a young attendant who had just returned from studying in Germany and a sixth-term student in Huangpu, walked in bravely. When he heard that the director of the Secret Service, Dai Li, had arrived, Chiang Kai-shek's anger finally calmed down a bit. He sat back down and said, "Let Yu Nong come in." "If the student does something bad, please punish the principal." He flew from Nanjing to Lushan overnight. Dai Li took the initiative to admit his mistake as soon as he entered the door. Seeing Dai Li's low posture, Chiang Kai-shek calmed down a little and waved his hand: "Yunong, you don't have to blame yourself too much. Even I didn't expect that this matter would evolve to this point Now it's not time to blame It¡¯s time to think about how to calm down the storm.¡± Dai Li bent his waist slightly and said respectfully: ¡°The students believe that it is not appropriate for important officials of the National Government, especially the principal, to come forward.¡± Chiang Kai-shek said softly. , looked at Dai Li with piercing eyes: "Tell me your opinion." Dai Li stood up straight and reported to Chiang Kai-shek with a serious face: "Regarding the investigation by the intelligence personnel stationed in Tokyo by the Secret Service, after the incident, the senior officials of the Japanese government and military did not In response to this, if the Japanese army really wanted to use this as an excuse to provoke a war, it would certainly not have been inactive for so long" "In Shanghai, in addition to blocking the road connecting the Chinese border, the Japanese Marine Corps also There was no further action, and the consulate did not even protest to our central government and the Shanghai local government. This fully shows that Japan is not prepared for this, and it does not even have a unified opinion. From this, we can judge that the situation is far from what we imagined. So bad." Chiang Kai-shek still dislikes Dai Li's abilities.He was very trusting. After listening to the analysis, his heart gradually stabilized: "Yunong, if you have any ideas, you might as well tell us." "The students believe that since Japan is hesitant now, there is no need for us to express our position first, and we can definitely do it. It is best to be prepared with both hands One is to use the construction of national defense fortifications as an excuse to quietly assemble troops along the Wufu Line, Xicheng Line and Zhajia Line, so that even if there are changes in Shanghai, we can calmly deal with it; " "Secondly, we try to rely on Du Yuesheng and Huang Huangrong, two local gangsters, went to calm down the incident. After all, Shanghai was related to the interests of the great powers. No matter how rude and rude Japan was, it had to consider the views of Britain, France, the United States and other countries. In this way, relying on the power of the people, they strived to reduce big things to small and trivial things to nothing. "Dai Li directly stated his response strategy. Chiang Kai-shek thought about it for a while and found that there was no better solution. He immediately agreed to leave everything to Dai Li. Under night, Shanghai Beach, whether it was the concession or Chinatown, was affected by the conflict between the Green Gang and the Japanese during the day. Due to the influence, the prosperity is no longer. In the concession, the main road, fourth road and alleys were silent. Even the buses on many lines were stopped due to lack of passengers. People were hiding at home and watching the situation change. Wu Ming¡¯s guest room on the eighth floor of Capital Hotel. "Brother, Du Yuesheng sent someone to post a post saying that he wanted to see eldest brother." Sun Chengyuan opened the door and walked in, holding a famous post in his hand. Wu Ming was at his desk reviewing a huge order contract with several foreign companies for the purchase of 500 bicycles and production lines, two sets of brand-new broadcast transmitting devices, 50,000 tons of steel and other materials. When he heard the sound, he looked up at the red and gold-plated name card. His brows furrowed slightly, and his thoughts became vivid. To be honest, Wu Ming was a little worried about Du Yuesheng, who seemed to be able to see through people's hearts. After all, he was the first person to cast doubt on him. Maybe this was a Hongmen Banquet. "When?" Wu Ming asked. "The person here said the sooner the better." Wu Ming thought about it and decided to go see him: "It's not my style to avoid, Chengyuan, do you dare to accompany me?" "What are you afraid of?" Sun Chengyuan was very carefree. to answer. In the eyes of Wu Ming, a brave little brother who is a master of arts, there is nothing to be afraid of even if it is a dragon's pond or a tiger's den. At worst, he can just lead his eldest brother to fight out. Half an hour later, Wu Ming and Sun Chengyuan arrived at the Du Mansion together. Du Yuesheng came to greet them in person, which reassured Wu Ming, who was worried. The two talked secretly until the early morning of the next day, when Wu Ming walked out of Du Yuesheng's house bathed in the dawn. At this time, more than a hundred officers and soldiers from the special agent company who had managed to sneak into the concession from Zhabei, as well as Wu Ming's bodyguards, could not wait any longer. After getting impatient, everyone finally felt relieved when they saw that Wu Ming was safe and sound. "Brother, what does Du want to do with you?" Lu Kuiyuan strode forward to greet him. Although he didn't say much, his anxious expression betrayed his mood. "It's nothing. Du Yuesheng made some insinuations and suspected that everything was related to us, but I sternly refuted it. Later we exchanged views on this incident Generally speaking, Du Yuesheng is not a villain, but has the heart to serve the country with fists. I am very worried about the development of the current situation and ask us to help when necessary" "Well, the grudges with the Qinggang have been wiped out. Everyone, please forget about my coming to Dufu today. Have a good rest when you go back. It's going to be a troubled time when we come down to Shanghai, and it's not okay to be listless." After Wu Ming finished speaking, he took a deep breath, feeling extremely complicated. It is now late March, not far away from the Marco Polo Bridge Incident. The Japanese Army in China, which has always had a tradition of overcoming superior forces, is sharpening its knives, but its internal contradictions and differences are also obvious. The Japanese Army's idea is to proceed from north to south, believing that the war should start in the Pingjin area first, while the Navy insists on targeting Shanghai as an attack target and quickly defeating China. Among the two current ideas, the Army has the absolute upper hand, and there is no such thing as Shanghai. There is no preparation for any war, so the current situation of silence is not surprising. However, if the Japanese are not ready, why not China? From the investigation results of Wufu Line, Xicheng Line and Zhajia Line, it can be clearly seen that China now has no confidence to go to war with Japan. Thinking of the erosion of Jiangsu and Zhejiang's defense fortifications, Wu Ming felt a pain in his heart and was hollowed out by ants. The big tree he was standing on seemed to be intact on the surface, but no one knew when it would collapse. It was already eight o'clock in the morning when the group returned to the Capital Hotel. When Wu Ming returned to the room, he saw Ye Zhuhan walking around anxiously. Wu Ming closed the door and asked, "Brother Nanshan, what happened?" Seeing that Wu Ming had returned safely, Ye Zhuhan was convinced and quickly reported the news he had just received: "After a night of secret communication, the sky is dark. As soon as they arrived in Shanghai, Japanese expats gathered in Hongkou Park and surrounding areas. So far, two to three thousand people have gathered there. They requested the Japanese government to negotiate seriously with the Chinese government to resolve this issue.??A satisfactory response was made to the incidents that harmed Japanese soldiers and expatriates, and some local soldiers and ronin even began to form. The brave team, the Japanese Navy's Shanghai Special Marine Corps Headquarters, ignored the advice of Japanese Ambassador Kawagata Shigeru, who rushed to Shanghai from Nanjing overnight to mediate, and went to Japan on his own. The brave team issued guns and ammunition, and the situation was about to break out. " Wu Ming's face suddenly became ugly: "It should just be a gesture, right? As long as Japan does not mobilize military reinforcements, the small number of troops in the concession alone cannot cause much trouble." Ye Zhuhan said with a bitter smile: "There is still a certain risk. The Japanese soldiers in the countryside plus the Marine Corps can gather at least 10,000 people. , but the Nationalist Government cannot station troops in Shanghai and surrounding areas. Once the situation goes out of control, Zhabei and Nancheng will be in danger." Wu Ming was worried when he heard this. After thinking about it, his mood stabilized: "Now neither the Chinese government nor the army is involved. Come in and take action just because of the grudge against the Qing Gang. The Japanese are legally untenable." Seeing Ye Zhuhan still wanting to make a distinction, Wu Ming continued: "After all, the public concession is the territory of the Americans and the British. In addition, The French have a stake in this. If chaos really breaks out in Shanghai, who will be the unlucky one? Now that Zhang Xiaolin is dead, we have gained a lot from previous operations. It is better to wait and see what happens." "Well, I will continue to pay attention to the development of the situation after I go back. I will report any new trends on the Japanese side." Wu Ming stood up and saw off Ye Zhuhan went out and said as he walked: "Brother Nanshan, when did you see me doing a loss-making business? Don't worry, we will definitely come back with a full load this time." Ye Zhuhan pondered for a moment, then thought of what secret agreement Wu Ming might have reached with Du Yuesheng last night, and a smile appeared on his face. Volume 3, Chapter 223: No Expansion Japan, Tokyo, Prime Minister's Official Residence. Hayashi Juro, who recently formed the cabinet last month, handed the telegram from Shanghai to Navy Minister Mitsumasa Yoneuchi, saying: "There are great differences between the civil and military officials in Shanghai. The civilian officials are opposed to escalating the situation and hope to strive for peace as much as possible. The military attach¨¦s, without exception, all demand severe punishment for the Chinese The empire currently only has a navy stationed in Shanghai. I came to you to ask for your navy's opinion. " After reading the telegram, Mitsumasa Yonei did not answer immediately. Raising an extremely sensitive question: "What is Your Majesty's intention regarding this?" Mitsumasa Yoneuchi's words are not without purpose. Logically speaking, Hirohito married Queen Ryoko, the eldest daughter of King Kunihiko Kunihiko, and he should take good care of the Kuganomiya family. But in fact, this was not the case. When Hirohito and Ryoko were engaged, Yutomo, the elder of Yama Prefecture, insisted that the Kuga family had color blindness and forced Hirohito to break off the engagement. The publicity from the outside world was that Yama Prefecture could not tolerate a woman with Satsuma clan blood as the queen. It seemed that Yama Prefecture wanted the Choshu Domain to dominate the political arena. However, because both Kuganomiya and Hirohito insisted on their engagement, Yama Prefecture's prestige was greatly damaged and he died in frustration. This incident is called "a major incident in the palace" in Japan. . Since then, in order to avoid internal divisions, Hirohito has always been relatively distant from the Kuganomiya family. I don¡¯t know if it will be surprising this time. Hayashi Jurojuro hesitated a little, but told the truth: "The news from the palace. , His Majesty is very dissatisfied with His Highness Jiu'er's private departure from Japan to Shanghai, and believes that this is really an insult to the royal dignity What is especially unbearable is that His Highness Jiu'er did not die on the way to study during the winter training in the winter, and the summer training in the summer. He did not die on the battlefield for the expansion of the empire, but died at the hands of the lowly and dirty Shanghai gang members. It really smeared the royal family. Therefore, your majesty requested not to exaggerate this matter." "Since that's what your majesty means. , then it will be obvious what we are going to do.¡± Mitsumasa Yoneuchi, who has always been conservative, said seriously: ¡°The navy is used to defend the country, not just for fighting. The current international and domestic situation does not allow us to start a war in Shanghai. It is true that it is a pity that a small team of navy elites were buried in Shanghai, but if we do not exercise restraint, the number of casualties will be ten times, a hundred times, and a thousand times the losses today." Hayashi Jurojuro nodded, not feeling sorry for what happened in Shanghai. Things are too much to worry about. Now all of Hayashi Senjuro's attention is on the country. The new year has already begun. The previous cabinet has just finished drafting this year's budget and left in a hurry. Hayashi Senjuro must lead the current cabinet to complete this first. Work. Prime Minister Yuki Yutaro, who once served as the president of Industrial Bank of Japan and the head of the Japan Chamber of Commerce and Industry, became a representative figure in the financial industry to promote "collusion between the military and financial circles" and opposed the 3 billion yen budget set by the former cabinet. The budget has been compressed and reduced by 260 million yuan. Although the budget formulated by the current cabinet is 10% less than the budget of the previous cabinet, the cuts are mainly social policy fees and local transfer funds, which are not for the expansion of armaments. No changes have been made to the budget part. Hayashi Juro is very uneasy about whether this plan can be passed in parliament. You must know that members of parliament, mainly composed of business people, are most averse to war. If Hayashi Juro is too tough on the Shanghai issue, , will definitely trigger a strong backlash from the parliament, so he is not prepared to amplify the situation during this sensitive period. "Okay, I will call the Ambassador to China, Shigeru Kawago, and the Consul General in Shanghai, Ino Taro Ishishe, and ask them to exercise restraint. This is not a good time to start a war." After making this decision, Zeng served as Hayashi Juro, the president of Roku University and the commander of the Korean army, inevitably felt a sense of loss. During the September 18th Incident, Hayashi Jujuro decisively sent troops stationed in North Korea to reinforce Fengtian, allowing Japan to successfully occupy the three northeastern provinces. Now seeing the good opportunity slipping away, he felt regretful: "It's a pity that such a good opportunity is fleeting. Next time, It would be difficult to encounter it again." Mitsumasa Yoneuchi disagreed: "If the empire is really mobilized, even if there is no chance, we can still create it calmly, and some difficulties will not be able to trouble the Empire of Japan." "Not bad" Juroichi Hayashimi Ting Youli: "As long as we successfully overcome the current difficulties, we can announce the dissolution of the parliament and form a new government with no political parties and only military personnel. That will be a good opportunity for us to show off our skills." Shinjuku, Ichitani Motomura Town, Military Ministry building. In the conference room on the second floor, Akira Muto, head of the Operations Section of the General Staff Headquarters, was filled with indignation: "Ishihara-kun, where did your blood and courage go? The situation that is happening in Shanghai now is a once-in-a-lifetime situation. As long as we embellish this news and disclose it in the news media, So even if the cabinet wants to control the development of the situation, Ishihara-kun, please tell me, why do you want to sign the report issued by the cabinet on news control on radio stations, newspapers and magazines?¡± Ishihara Kanji patiently explained: ¡°It is easy to incite public opinion? , but it is difficult to calm down Now that the empire has just occupied Manchuria, it has not yet fully digested this fertile land, and finallyThe correct approach is to continue to strengthen the construction of Manchuria, try to avoid conflicts between China and Japan before the construction of Manchuria is completed, and even, when necessary, give up the privileges in northern China and retreat from the Great Wall or even Jehol." "Shanghai has always been the focus of the great powers. , and the water network in the south of China's Yangtze River is dense, which is not conducive to the mobilization of troops. Even if there is a war in the future, China's history should be followed from north to south. The most ideal is to follow the route of Mongolia's annexation of the Song Dynasty, from Shanxi and Henan to Shaanxi, and then from Shaanxi Go south to capture Sichuan and Yunnan, and then move down the river." "At this point, our troops stationed in Henan and Shandong went south from the Ping-Han Railway and Jin-Pu Railway to capture Wuhan and Nanjing, and another large army, with the cooperation of the navy, came from Songhu and others Landing on the ground and attacking from three directions, the China government has no way to retreat and can only flee all the way south. Once we occupy a place, we will consolidate it. In less than ten years, we will be able to steadily dismember and cannibalize China. This is the only correct thing. "Strategy" "Although this idea is clever, there are too many things that are prone to accidents." Chief of the China Section of the General Staff Headquarters, Nagatsu Sahi, sneered: "Now that the China Kuomintang and the Communist Party are in peace talks, coupled with the failure of the Guangdong and Guangxi joint resistance to Chiang Kai-shek last year, Seeing that China is about to end its long-term division, if Chiang Kai-shek is allowed to integrate the military, politics and economy of China, and China develops in ten or twenty years, will they still tolerate our occupation of Manchuria? " "No matter how you look at it, they won't. They will definitely take the initiative to provoke and regain Manchuria. At that time, the empire will face a strong and unified China. So, I think the sooner we launch an attack on China, the better. But now It is undoubtedly a good opportunity." Ishihara smiled coldly: "You can do as much as you have the ability to do. According to the current national strength of the empire, it absolutely cannot fall into a protracted war of attrition, so I will definitely not agree to it. Let go of press controls, let alone deliberately provoke war between China and Japan. Just give up.¡± Let me introduce here. The Japanese Army is similar to the United States. Policies are formulated by the Army Ministry, and the specific deployment of the army is the responsibility of the General Staff Headquarters. . The current chief of staff is headed by Prince Kanin Gongzaihito, but according to tradition, the position of the chief is just a clay bodhisattva for everyone to worship. The real deputy chief of staff is Imai Kiyoshi. Due to physical problems, he has been unable to perform his duties. The real power is in the hands of the Chief of Operations, Major General Kanji Ishihara. Due to his outstanding contribution in the September 18th Incident and his outstanding talents as the Chief of Operations of the General Staff Headquarters, Ishihara Kanji. , which gave him a group of staunch supporters in the Army, including Seishiro Itagaki, Neji Okamura, and Colonel Toshiro Kawabe, the current section chief of the Combat Command Section, etc. Ishihara was praised for his unique and far-reaching vision. Followers call it Japan's super strategic master. "You¡ª¡ª" Colonel Tanaka of the Army Ministry's Military Section glared, but he was helpless about Ishihara Wanji's stubbornness. The situation was in a stalemate due to the delay in getting it. The consulate responded that the volunteer team, composed of ronin and local soldiers, could no longer endure it any longer and began to leave Hongkou Park in small groups, passing through the Japanese Marine Corps along the Boundary Road, Beihe South Road, and Qiujiang River. Warning lines set up at the east section of the road, Guangdong Street and Dongbaoxing Road and other street intersections bordering the Chinese border gathered at the railway line, preparing to enter the Zhabei border and launch an eye for an eye and blood for blood, and launch a crazy revenge against the Chinese. The reason why people don't dare to target Chinese and Chinese-owned shops in the public concession is that they are afraid of the reaction of the concession authorities and are unwilling to cause international disputes. However, going to the Chinese boundary to burn, kill, and loot does not have much psychological burden, and at the same time, it can be tested. The response of the Chinese government and the army can be said to have served multiple purposes. Du Yuesheng and Huang Huangrong were well aware of the situation in Shanghai and were mentally prepared for the Japanese madness. As early as last night, they began to consciously evacuate the Zhabei Railway Station and the areas north and west of the railway. People on dozens of surrounding streets. Many of the boundaries in the eastern and northern areas of the public concession were stolen by the foreign powers through illegal cross-border road construction. Today, the area created by all cross-border road construction totals more than 47,000 acres, and the Japanese are entrenched. Most of Hongkou and Yangshupu are areas of this nature. The area near the North Railway Station, the north and south of the middle section of Qiujiang Road, and the north and west of the Songhu Railway are all located at the junction of the concession and the Chinese boundary. They have convenient transportation and are public concessions. The administrative powers of the authorities and the Shanghai Municipal Government are difficult to govern. This natural convenience has made this place the largest material trading center in Shanghai. Normal order is usually maintained by the Qing Gang, with annual profits of at least five million. Now the Japanese want to step in. Once they gain a foothold, it will be extremely difficult to expel them. Whether it is for the Qing Gang's own interests or the dignity of the country and nation, Du Yuesheng believes that it is necessary to fight back and give the other party Take a look at some color. When heavily armed Japanese appeared sporadically near the railway, Du Yuesheng knew that there was no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides, and immediately gave a warning to more than a thousand youths stationed at the railway station and adjacent railway areas.Weapons and equipment were distributed to the gang members, and nearly half of them received rifles and shell guns, while the rest still held machetes and axes. Du Yuesheng divided these people into combat groups of fifty or one hundred people and sent them to key areas such as the middle section of Qiujiang Road, Baoshan Road, Baotong Road, Baoyuan Road and Baoxing Road. When things came to a close, Huang Huangrong was not idle either. About 2,000 Qinggang gang members entered the hinterland of Zhabei from Puxi to evacuate the Chinese people and protect the Qinggang industry. Speaking from the bottom of his heart, Huang Huangrong was not willing to stand on the front desk and start a confrontation with the Japanese, but if the other side really came to bully him, he would have to fight. If he failed, he would probably quit Shanghai and find a place to retire in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and other places. In a two-story house at the intersection of Baoyuan Road and Baotong Road, Du Yuesheng stood in front of the second-floor window, holding a pair of binoculars and looking at the railway ahead. He saw more and more Japanese gathering near the railway line. Fortunately, the Japanese did not take any drastic actions at this time. They only occasionally crossed the railway and stopped for a long time in the open space beside the railway, pointing in the direction of the Chinese border. "Boss, the central government has not expressed its position yet, and the Shanghai Municipal Government is also pretending to be deaf and mute, as if nothing has happened. What kind of thing is it that we are standing in the front and fighting with the Japanese now? What if we are held responsible in the future? ?" Wan Molin, standing next to Du Yuesheng, asked worriedly. Du Yuesheng looked resolute: "Under the current situation, it is difficult for our government and the army to express their stance. If we go too far, it may trigger an all-out war between China and Japan. We can only rely on ourselves Tell the brothers, don't If the Japanese's arrogance is suppressed, we will have no place in Shanghai. As long as the Japanese dare to come, we will wipe them out with no mercy." Volume 3, Chapter 224: Full of Concerns (Part 1) "Brother, General Cixiu sent a telegram from Yongjia in southern Zhejiang." Sun Chengyuan knocked on the door and came to Wu Ming, who was talking to Lu Kuiyuan. After seeing Ye Zhuhan off in the morning, Wu Ming casually asked the guard to bring some breakfast to the guest room. After eating, he washed up briefly and went to bed to catch up on his sleep. He didn't wake up until 3:30 in the afternoon. At this time, Lu Kuiyuan was already waiting outside the door. After finishing personal hygiene, we had just sat down and chatted for a few words when Sun Chengyuan sent a telegram from Chen Cheng. Wu Ming took the telegram and read it carefully. After reading it, he closed his eyes and thought for a while, and said to Sun Chengyuan: "Thank you to Brother Chen for me and say that I understand and will not be confused on such a principled matter." " After Sun Chengyuan left, Wu Ming looked at Lu Kuiyuan: "How is the situation over there in Zhabei? " "According to the intelligence feedback from the East and North Districts of the Public Concession, the Japanese have gathered five to six hundred people, but when they arrived, So far, there are less than two hundred people gathered near the railway line, and they are probably still waiting for the opinions from above As for Du Yuesheng and Huang Jinrong, they have deployed a full three thousand people in the Zhabei area, and they have an absolute advantage in terms of numbers." "However, most of the members of the Japanese Volunteer Team are local soldiers, samurai and ronin. They have received professional military skills training, and their combat effectiveness cannot be underestimated. I estimate that if a fight really breaks out, Du Yuesheng will not be able to hold on for too long, even if I'm afraid it won't work if I add Huang Huangrong So I I think" Lu Kuiyuan hesitated after speaking, hesitating to speak. "If you have anything to say, just say it. You act shy and like a little girl. Is that your style, Lu Kuiyuan?" Wu Ming scolded with a smile. Lu Kuiyuan chuckled and rubbed his hands: "Brother, beating up little Japan is much more enjoyable than fighting a civil war. The brothers are all eager to try and practice against the Japanese Do you want to send the brothers out to kill the Japanese? Are you energetic?" "Nonsense" Wu Ming glared at Lu Kuiyuan: "I warned you earlier, it's best for everyone to forget everything about you. We came to Shanghai to rest and relax, not to fight with the Japanese. Brother is just afraid that we will get hot-headed, so he called me to warn me, do you want me to make a mistake?" Seeing Wu Ming's serious face, Lu Kuiyuan's head suddenly shrank, lowered his head and stopped talking. Wu Ming shook his head helplessly and said: "Don't worry, I will definitely use you, but now is not the time, let's wait" At this point, Wu Ming raised the telegram in his hand: "Brother Chen means , things that happen among the people are best resolved by the people themselves, and the military must not interfere Don't forget, we are now in Shanghai, which is China's largest industrial and commercial center city, with a total annual foreign trade volume of up to ten 200 million customs taels, accounting for more than half of the country's total foreign trade. No matter how rampant Little Japan is, we still have to worry about the reactions of Britain, France, the United States and other countries. If we take action rashly, it may cause a larger-scale confrontation between China and Japan, and the gains outweigh the losses. ¡± Chen Cheng¡¯s opinions coincide with Wu Ming¡¯s. They both want to see what attitudes Britain, France, the United States and other countries will take on this matter. According to the latest news, the foreign affairs departments of Britain and France have sent reports to China and the United States respectively. The Japanese government issued a diplomatic note asking both sides to restrain their citizens, and U.S. Secretary of State Hull publicly asked the Japanese government and military to exercise restraint and resolve the dispute peacefully. Under such circumstances, Wu Ming felt that there was no need to step forward and wait. When needed, someone will naturally come to ask for help, and there may be unexpected harvests when the sky gradually darkens and the lights begin to turn on. The close combat that I thought would happen today did not happen. The Japanese volunteer team was on the edge of the Chinese border. After wandering for a while, he retreated, which made Du Yuesheng, whose heart was in his throat, let out a long sigh of relief. At 10:30 in the evening, Commander of the Japanese Navy's Third Fleet, Kiyoshi Hasegawa. Major General Okawauchi Denshi, the commander of the team, as well as the Japanese Ambassador to China, Shigeru Kawagata, the Consul General in Shanghai, Taro Ishigashi, and other senior Japanese military and political officials gathered in the Third Fleet flagship "Izumo" anchored on the Huangpu River. "Prime Minister." "What the ambassador means is to maintain restraint and not expand the dispute with China," Ambassador Shigeru Kawahara, who was wearing a suit, said categorically. "What the ambassador means is to sit back and watch the imperial soldiers being massacred and the expatriates dying?" "Major General Okawa asked aggressively. "In Japan, soldiers never take civilian officials seriously, and generals stationed abroad do whatever they want. This tradition has continued in the army for decades, and its program of "lower restraint" is the legal basis. "Soldiers wearing the uniforms of the Imperial Japanese Navy were openly killed by the Chinese. This was clearly a blatant insult to the imperial army. This has aroused great indignation among all our imperial officers and soldiers. The navy is determined to make the Chinese pay a huge penalty." A hundred times the price. "Major General Okawauchi became more and more excited as he spoke, and finally Yu Jian stood up, clenched his fists and roared loudly. Kawahara Shigeru quickly dissuaded him: "Okawauchi-kun, please don't"Being emotional, the navy stationed in Shanghai should give priority to the diplomatic interests of the empire." The Consul General in Shanghai, Taro Shishe, also said: "Yes, Okawauchi-kun, in fact, the perpetrator Zhang Xiaolin has died unexpectedly, and the number of Chinese casualties is even more than our number." TimesShanghai is an international commercial port and the largest city in the Far East. It is the interest of Britain, the United States, France and Germany. If this war starts, it may cause international interference by the Western powers. "Moreover, according to the National Defense Policy Outline written by Ishihara-kun, it is obviously much more beneficial for the empire to adopt a policy of cannibalization rather than annexation towards China. This will enable the empire to avoid the risk of confrontation with Western powers and isolating itself internationally." Major General Okawauchi Still wanting to speak, Kiyoshi Hasegawa coughed lightly and said: "Okawauchi-kun, Mr. Minai Haixiang called us and asked us to be consistent with Ambassador Kawaguchi. Do you want to be transferred back to the country? " At this time, Okawauchi Denqi did not dare to speak. Hasegawa Kiyoshi added: "Of course, this incident is related to the dignity of the Imperial Army. As the commander of the Third Fleet, I must not let the dead make meaningless sacrifices." Kawahara Shigeru The ambassador smiled bitterly and bowed deeply to Hasegawa Kiyoshi: "Commander, please wait for instructions from the cabinet and obey His Majesty the Emperor's orders. Otherwise, it will trigger a war between China and Japan. No one can bear this responsibility." Although Hasegawa Kiyoshi is full of desire for war deep in his heart, he also knows that the current domestic political situation in Japan does not allow him to take risks. If he does not follow the instructions, he now has the full support of the army and navy and holds three cabinet positions. Prime Minister Hayashi Juro will definitely try every means to remove the troublemaker himself. In this case, Hasegawa Kiyoshi had to regretfully express his position: "Of course, all officers and soldiers of the Imperial Fleet must unconditionally obey the orders of His Majesty the Emperor and obey the instructions of the Cabinet. I hope. In terms of diplomacy, we must adhere to our consistent tough stance to safeguard the dignity of the empire." "Hai¡ª¡ª" All the participants, including Ambassador Shigeru Kawago, stood up and bent down to make a promise. Volume 3, Chapter 224: Full of Concerns (Part 2) In the public concession, the British Association Building at No. 3 on the Bund, a grand dance is being held here. Under the giant chandelier that exuded bright light, the banquet hall on the second floor was filled with foreigners holding champagne and gathering in a circle to talk. John Davidson, the British Consul General in Shanghai, was talking and laughing happily with an American female reporter with a good face and a very hot body. The content of the conversation between the two sides is exactly the current precarious situation in Shanghai. "Mr. Davis, what do you think of Japan's current reaction? Will this matter become the trigger that worsens Sino-Japanese relations and eventually leads to war?" Ruth, who works for the New York Times Looking at John Davis with a bright smile. "Dear Ruth, before answering this question, I must first make a statement. According to our investigation of this incident, it is obvious that the Japanese provocation was the first, and those humble and pitiful Chinese were only passively fighting back, so I have On behalf of the British Empire, we have made solemn representations to the Japanese Consulate General in Shanghai. Their actions have seriously disrupted the normal order of Shanghai. If Japan makes a more drastic response, we will consider severely punishing Japan for its various transgressions. " John Davis shook the champagne in his hand and said righteously, but the peripheral vision of his eyes stayed on the female reporter's towering breasts for a long time. Feeling the greedy gaze of the Consul General, the female reporter named Ruth did not show any dissatisfaction. Instead, she inadvertently pushed her hair behind her ears, revealing her tempting cleavage. John Davis looked along Ruth's slender hands and saw that the beauty was lightly showing her teeth and smiling slightly, as if flowers were in bloom, extremely charming and charming. John Davis suddenly felt short of breath and his mouth and tongue were dry. Secretly shouting "goblin", John Davis tried his best to move his eyes away from Ruth. Suddenly a look of surprise appeared on his face. He apologized to Ruth and went straight to a woman with a trace of worry on his face. A handsome white man greeted him: "Hey, Bottes, I didn't expect you to come to the ball too." Bottes, who is slightly bald on the forehead, is forty-three years old. He has been in China from French Annan for five years. He succeeded Brionval, who returned to China, as the Consul General of France in Shanghai. He is an authentic China expert. John Davis opened his arms and gave Botes a warm hug. Bodes, who had been a little uneasy by the situation in Shanghai recently, kept a serious tone and gave a polite greeting before entering the beautifully decorated lounge on the side of the banquet hall with John Davis. Ruth wanted to follow, but was stopped by the waiter at the door, and had to leave sadly to find a new interview target. In the room, after sitting down on the sofa, Bao Daisi was the first to speak: "Today, the situation in the East and North Districts of the Public Settlement is extremely delicate Although most of the areas there were acquired from cross-border road construction, they have been completely integrated into the Public Settlement over the years. jurisdiction, and reached a certain tacit understanding and balance with the National Government, making the Shanghai Concession a paradise for adventurers from Europe and the United States, creating many myths of getting rich. " "Unfortunately, since the Songhu War five years ago, the Japanese have been In an attempt to break this tacit understanding and balance, a large number of Japanese moved from the narrow archipelago in the northeast to Shanghai and settled in Hongkou, Yangshupu and other places. If they are allowed to obtain additional privileges from the Chinese government this time, it will be difficult for them to do so. Our interests will inevitably be damaged." After listening to Botes's explanation of his opinions, John Davis said with a wry smile: "It is true that the Japanese are becoming more and more ambitious. It's just that the current international situation is tense, and our government Facing Germany's expansion, we are already exhausted and unable to contain the Japanese I wonder what Mr. Baotais thinks of this incident? "Baotais sighed: "Although we lack the means to effectively sanction the Japanese government and military. , but our tolerance after all has its limits Before coming here, I had reached a consensus with the American Consul Mr. Clarence Goss. If Japan does not send out its troops, we will not get involved. If Japan uses its Marine Corps, we will not get involved. , we will have to use the French and American Marines stationed in the concession in the name of maintaining peace to resolutely suppress the Japanese ambitions. " John Davis frowned, obviously not satisfied with this result. As the consul general of the Empire in Shanghai, John Davis was more radical than the French consul Bottes and the American consul Clarence Gauss. After the January 28th Incident, the Nationalist Government and the Japanese Government signed a contract, Shanghai became a demilitarized zone, and Chinese troops could not enter the Songhu area. Under this situation, the Japanese became more and more domineering. At their strong request, the Japanese Marine Corps replaced the patrolmen on the streets, and even the Public Settlement Industry Bureau had to add two Japanese directors. It is reported that the Japanese are seeking the Ministry of Industry and Commerce Bureau to classify Hongkou as a new police district, which will be fully managed by the Japanese district chief. If the Japanese are not beaten hard this time, the East and North Districts of the Public Settlement are likely to change in the future.?Japanese private gardens. Just as the British and French consuls were negotiating behind closed doors to unify their external stance, the waiter knocked on the door gently, and after getting permission, he came in and reported: "Mr. Davis, Mr. Du and Mr. Huang requested a meeting." John Davis frowned Frowning, he introduced to Bao Taisi next to him: "These two are the current leaders of the Qinggang. The person who died at the Yulin intersection in the East District was Zhang Xiaolin, another leader of the Qinggang." Huang Jinrong was serving as the French Concession patrol agent Fang Hua Starting out as an inspector general, Baudes, as the French Consul General in Shanghai, naturally knows this in detail: "A gang leader who is involved in everything from pornography, gambling, and drugs, let him die. The underground world has always been full of careerists. We are here Just support another one when the time comes In fact, the whole thing is very simple. It's just that the son of the gang leader and the Japanese were jealous over a singer. Then the conflict between the two parties escalated and they fought, which caused huge trouble" "But, No matter what, this kind of hatred cannot be raised to the national level. It would be best if they could resolve it privately." John Davis nodded slightly and said, "Please let the two gentlemen come in." After the appointment. Five or six minutes later, Du Yuesheng and Huang Huangrong walked into the lounge with smiles on their faces. John Davis did not show much enthusiasm. Instead, Bottes on the side smiled and nodded to Huang Huangrong and Du Yuesheng. "Mr. Huang, Mr. Du, you are here for the Japanese, right?" The translator quickly conveyed Bao Daisi's meaning to Huang Jinrong and Du Yuesheng. "Yes, dear Mr. Consul, now a volunteer team composed of Japanese local soldiers, ronai and samurai are gathering at the edge of the concession and the Chinese border. They may start a bloody storm at any time We are here this time I would like to ask the authorities what they mean by allowing the Japanese to abuse force?" Du Yuesheng asked bluntly as soon as he arrived. Botes smiled and did not reply. When Du Yuesheng and Huang Jinrong were all seated, John Davis spoke arrogantly: "Why do we have to come forward? Have the Japanese Marine Corps in Shanghai been dispatched?" Du Yuesheng frowned and didn't know how to answer for a while. . After all, the Japanese gathered in Hongkou are all civilians and have nothing to do with the military. Seeing Du Yuesheng's hesitation, John Davis continued: "Don't worry, if there is a large-scale mobilization of the Japanese army, we will get the news as soon as possible and will definitely come forward to stop it. Besides, they have not made any substantial moves yet. "Isn't it?" "Mr. Consul, don't you know the situation of the Japanese gathering in the area around Hongkou? They are heavily armed in groups and have seriously threatened the order and security of the concession. According to the relevant laws and regulations of the concession, Illegal possession of weapons is a serious crime, and the patrol office has every reason to arrest them. Then nothing will happen." Huang Huangrong, who is 70 years old this year, was obviously dissatisfied with John Davis's answer. "Mr. Huang, you have also been on patrol. Don't you know the dangers of doing so? These Japanese are all desperadoes, many of them are gang members from the Japanese Black Dragon Association and the Yamaguchi-gumi. At the same time, they also get The weapons provided by the Japanese Marine Corps are nominally illegal and the underground forces in Shanghai are fighting for it. Shouldn't your gang deal with it? " John Davis asked Huang Jinrong several questions in a row? Speechless. Bottes on the side nodded, with a satisfied smile on his face, obviously happy about the change in the British consul's attitude. The current situation in Europe is complicated. In March last year, the German government brazenly announced the abolition of the Locarno Convention. Regardless of the provisions of the Versailles Peace Treaty, it sent 30,000 German troops into the Rhine Demilitarized Zone and established fortifications along Germany's western border. In November, Germany and Japan concluded an anti-Comintern agreement, and the clouds of war began to hang over Europe. Under this situation, Britain and France must think more about how to maintain the balance between the great powers and try their best to avoid breaking the current delicate situation. For the British and French consuls in Shanghai, the best choice at present is undoubtedly It is to control the situation to civil disputes, so that you can be good to me and everyone is good, and I hope that big things can be reduced to small things. Du Yuesheng nodded: "Two Mr. Consuls, I just want to ask now, if the Japanese army is dispatched, will the British, French, American and other countries stationed in the concession come forward?" "Of course" John Davis said confidently: "At least until now, no country has dared to challenge the glory of the Empire on which the sun never sets." "Okay." Du Yuesheng stood up with satisfaction: "As long as we can ensure that the Japanese army does not dispatch, then these Japanese mobs will be left to our Youth Gang to deal with. As long as the Japanese If people are afraid of being beaten, they will sit down and talk obediently. I don¡¯t believe it. My second brother has even lost his life, so what kind of excessive conditions can they put forward?¡±   "Okay" Baotaisi clapped his hands and sighed: "Dear Du, I look forward to your good news. I believe that your countrymen are also looking forward to your efforts to turn the tide. I believe that after this incident, you will become the well-deserved king of the Shanghai underground world." Volume 3, Chapter 225: Unyielding Passion (Part 1) After China and Japan established diplomatic relations in the late Qing Dynasty, Japanese people gradually entered Shanghai. Most of the Japanese who came to Shanghai in the early days gathered in the Wusong Road and Wuchang Road areas of Hongkou, running small businesses such as photo studios, or running brothels to make a living. During the last European War, the number of Japanese overseas Chinese in the public concession had reached more than 7,000, ranking first among all overseas Chinese in Shanghai. With the end of the European War, the Japanese textile industry invested heavily in Shanghai. Regular air routes from Shanghai to Nagasaki were opened in the 12th year of the Republic of China. The number of Japanese expatriates in the public concession continued to increase. After the January 28th Incident, the Japanese troops stationed in Shanghai actually took control of the northern and eastern areas of the public concession and the adjacent areas outside the boundary. By the year before last, the number of Japanese expatriates had exceeded 30,000. The number of Japanese expatriates living in this area exceeded half of the foreign expatriates living in Shanghai. They still mainly live in the Hongkou and Wusong Road areas, as well as at North Sichuan Road, Di Siwei Road and other places where cross-border roads are built in the North District. In the early morning, the Japanese gathered in Hongkou Park and near the railway line and waited all day and night. They received no reply from the consulate and the military. Some of them were tired and hungry and finally couldn't hold on and dispersed on their own. Others were driven away by hunger. Dazzled by anger, they decided to do it themselves. "Bang¡ª¡ª" In the morning light, crisp gunshots rang out. Du Yuesheng, who had just rushed back from the British Association Building on the Bund and was waiting on Zhabei Baoshan Road, had a look of surprise on his face. Then he calmed down and shouted loudly: "The little devil is here. "Everyone is at your place." As Du Yuesheng's words fell, the Youth Gang members quickly took action and rushed to the railway line to stop the Japanese advance. Less than half an hour later, the gunfire from the south and east became more and more intensive, and the distance became closer and closer. It was obvious that the Japanese "Volunteers" were advancing much faster than Du Yuesheng expected. On the top of a two-story arcade building at the intersection of Baoshan Road and Baochang Road, Wu Ming, Lu Kuiyuan and Sun Chengyuan, and Ye Zhuhan, the intelligence section chief who came to report, stood on the top floor of the drying area used to dry clothes and quilts. The telescope looks at the battle taking place in the distance. The people in the Chinese restaurant on the first floor had already been evacuated, and Wu Ming's guards were on alert nearby. Although the Green Gang members who went south to join the war passed by the door from time to time, although they were a little surprised, no one came forward to question them. Through the telescope, the Japanese crossed the railway in small groups along Beihe South Road, Dongqiujiang Road, Guangdong Street and Dongbaoxing Road, and quickly passed through the open area to the north of the railway. During this period, several Japanese were shot out of the buildings in front. The bullets knocked them to the ground, but more people rushed into the alleys like civet cats and started fighting with the Green Gang members who were stationed there. After watching for about ten minutes, Lu Kuiyuan frowned: "The Japanese have accurate marksmanship, high tactical literacy, and are quite methodical in fighting They use a fighting formation of three to five people to alternately cover and move towards the Chinese border. "It's obvious that Du Yuesheng's men can't resist the advance." Training, this level of fighting is not difficult for them at all. Du Yuesheng's men are different. They are good at fighting alone or street fights, but they are not good enough to deal with this kind of tough battle of blood and fire. Now The only question is how long they can last." After observing, Wu Ming said solemnly. Lu Kuiyuan took the initiative to ask for help: "Brother, Du Yuesheng's stragglers alone will definitely not be able to stop the crazy Japanese. Why don't we attack." Wu Ming glared at Lu Kuiyuan and scolded: "Just wait and see. There will be many battles for you in the future You should carefully observe the tactics used by the Japanese and think about how to deal with them. If even destroying such an opponent results in a large number of casualties, I don¡¯t think you, the security battalion commander, have the face to go on." "Don't worry. Come on, I promise not to embarrass my elder brother." Lu Kuiyuan patted his chest, with a confident look on his face: "If something goes wrong, you don't need to chase them away, I will go back to Shezhai by myself, marry a wife and have children, and never come out again. It's embarrassing, but I still want to ask, when are we going to attack? It feels bad to watch so many Chinese die in vain." Wu Ming put down the telescope in his hand and said with some helplessness. This does not depend on me, but on Du Yuesheng and Huang Huangrong, to see if they can put down their posture and take the initiative to ask for our help. At that time, we can legitimately join the war. Besides, the Japanese offensive is not fierce now. "Du Yuesheng should still be able to hold on." In the distance, fierce street fighting was going on, and the "crackling" gunfire kept ringing. Even at the observation point where Wu Ming was located, which was a full two kilometers away from the battlefield, overhead shots were heard from time to time. Flow bullet. However, after careful observation, Wu Ming discovered that both the Japanese and Du Yuesheng's men did not know much about street fighting. The Japanese only knew how to advance as quickly as possible. They often fell into the well-arranged encirclement of Du Yuesheng's men because of their lone troops, and were then captured. Beat them up and kill them. Du Yuesheng¡¯s men are only as good as this. They simply don¡¯t know how to take advantage of their numbers to carry out escalation.?Defense, let the youths with rifles seize advantageous terrain and commanding heights to form long-range strike firepower, and then let the armed personnel with rifles follow the sword and axe-men to coordinate the combat. Instead, the gun-holders and the people with machetes and axes are mixed Together, when encountering the enemy, they swarmed up. It was okay to encounter three or five Japanese. Once they encountered groups of imps, they were often easily eliminated by the Japanese in close combat. Seeing the scene in front of him, Wu Ming suddenly remembered the gaps in the training of the troops, and immediately made up his mind to expand the scale of the Kaihua Camp immediately after returning, partially simulate the urban terrain to build a special training venue, and deploy troops to carry out street fighting training, so as to avoid the danger. Making unforgivable mistakes when faced with similar situations. The Battle of Stalingrad, as a man of two generations, Wu Ming was naturally thunderous, and its brutality was the most brutal in the history of street fighting. In his previous life, Wu Ming had been in a well-known military forum on the Internet for a long time. He knew the gains and losses of the Battle of Stalingrad very well, and he could summarize the key points of urban warfare without much effort. It has not been long since the start of Japan's war of aggression against China. As Wu Ming said at the New Second Division Working Conference, Shanghai is a tax-rich place and the central government will never give up. The New Second Division is very likely to be in Shanghai. In the fierce street fighting with the Japanese army, Zhabei and the East and North Districts of the Public Concession will be the main battlefields. It is always a good thing to be prepared for a rainy day. "Ah¡ª¡ª" With a shrill scream, another member of the Youth Gang was killed under the cross-covering firepower of five Japanese soldiers advancing in layers. After a successful blow, the five Japanese soldiers pushed forward one by one relying on the corner of the wall, approaching the street. They each found a bunker to hide in and prepared for the next attack. Brave fighting and even group fights on the streets are the specialty of this group of street heroes, but the hot weapon war of steel and flames is their shortcoming. Even if they occasionally come into contact with firearms for robbery and killing, they have not received professional training like soldiers. And with systematic training, the shooting hit rate can be said to be pitifully low. At this time, more than a dozen youths from the Youth Gang approached the five Japs from the end of the street. When the Japs heard the footsteps, they immediately turned around. A row of gunshots rang out. The two youths from the Youth Gang covered their chests and fell down. Before the five Japs came again, they When the second shot was fired, the remaining youths from the Youth Gang had already pounced on him. Two to three people were fighting against a Jaap and started to struggle with them in the alley. Although the five Japs are short in stature, they are quite strong and their fighting skills are quite good. One person can deal with two to three youths from the Youth Gang without losing any of them. At this moment, three Japs appeared on the street again. They didn't care about the safety of their compatriots. They raised their guns and shot. All of a sudden, the three youths from the Youth Gang fell in a pool of blood. When the other youths from the Youth Gang saw this, they were in confusion. Three more youths from the Youth Gang were stabbed with bayonets. The remaining five youths from the Youth Gang were so frightened that they turned around and ran away. As a result, they were shot by bullets one by one and fell to the ground. This melee was just a microcosm of the entire tug-of-war. After half a day of repeated entanglement, the Japanese from the east successfully invaded several blocks such as Baoyuan Road and Baotong Road, while the Japanese from the south captured several lanes south of Zhongqiujiang Road. And firmly controlling several key intersections, Du Yuesheng's Green Gang members had to retreat backwards. After the battle with the Japanese, Du Yuesheng, who retreated his headquarters to a residential house on the east side of the T-shaped intersection where Baoshan Road and Baotong Road meet, looked at the familiar map of Zhabei on the table. Various points close to the railway line were gradually labeled with Japanese The plaster flag appeared, and his face became increasingly ugly. He didn't expect to be able to repel the Japanese, but he never expected that they would be defeated so quickly and completely. With his face covered with hoarfrost, Du Yuesheng shouted sternly at Wan Molin beside him: "Our number is at least five times that of the Japanese, and we are waiting for work. No matter how coward we are, we can't hold on for even one day, right? What will people outside think of us? The Sick Man of East Asia. Wan Molin is known as "the most popular person in Dumen". He is Du Yuesheng's cousin and chief disciple. He accounts for Du Yuesheng and handles general affairs. He has an excellent memory. He memorized 190 phone numbers for Du Yuesheng, and also knew the situation of every street and every Dumen industry in Shanghai, which won Du Yuesheng's trust. "Mother Xipi, let me go and see what is going on." Wan Molin, who was almost forty years old this year, looked extremely ugly. He turned around and left after a long day of fighting. The Japanese had almost completely controlled the blocks south of Baoshan Road and Zhongqiujiang Road, and the battle situation was one-sided. Wan Molin rushed to the front line and took the lead. He led his men to resist tenaciously for more than an hour at the junction of Baotong Road and Baoyuan Road. In the end, he was defeated at the cost of losing his left arm. He covered his bleeding shoulder. , reported helplessly to Du Yuesheng: "The brothers have tried their best and fought to the end every time. Not one of them escaped in front of the battle. Now there are more than 300 brothers killed and injured Those little Japs are too tricky and accurate with their marksmanship, and they are very cunning. One shot can change the situation." There is a place where we brothers cannot get close to each other at all. " At this point, Du Yuesheng finally figured out the real gap in strength between the two sides. It seems that the failure is not due to his subordinates.?Afraid of death, this is really dangerous Volume 3, Chapter 225: Unyielding Passion (Part 2) Seeing that it was only a matter of time before the Green Gang was completely expelled from the southern neighborhood of Zhabei, Du Yuesheng, who was already 49 years old this year, felt the long-lost blood boiling in his heart. At this moment, he could no longer bear the feeling of being useless, and suddenly rushed out with a lunge In the yard, he came to the gate and shouted loudly to the Green Gang members gathered on the street: "The little devils have arrived at our door. Brothers, please look behind you." Four to five hundred people gathered in front of Du Yuesheng. The Qing Gang members turned around almost at the same time. Buildings with obvious Chinese style stretched from nearby to the northern skyline, prosperous and beautiful. Du Yuesheng faced the Green Gang members, pointed forward, and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Brothers, that is our home, the place where we settle down and live. There are our relatives, our neighbors, and our compatriots. Most importantly, there is It is the land where we Chinese people thrive. Once the Japanese gain a foothold, with their greedy nature, it will be very difficult for us to get it back in the future." The Green Gang members who had begun to waver after hearing the heavy casualties in front were now filled with blood. There is no longer any intention of retreating in their eyes, for no other reason - they really have no way out. "The ancients said: No one has died since ancient times, and he has left his loyal heart as a reminder of history. Some people died for trivial things. Death It is lighter than a feather. Some people die in order to protect their homeland and country. That is to say that their death is heavier than Mount Tai I, Du Yuesheng, dare not say that my death is heavier than Mount Tai. However, I want to protect my relatives and my compatriots. , I died protecting the interests of our country and the nation. I died a worthy death, and I have the face to face my ancestors Du Yuesheng paused, and then shouted in a louder voice: "No more nonsense, now someone I don¡¯t blame him for retreating. After all, he may have an old mother, a newlywed wife, and a child waiting for food at home But whoever dares to kill the Japanese with me, I, Du Yuesheng, will regard him as my biological brother, and will definitely do so in the future. We share blessings and share hardships. Now, it is a man who stands up." As Du Yuesheng's words fell, none of the hundreds of people stepped back. They all took a step forward. The nearest ones were almost standing in front of Du Yuesheng. "Boss Du. , you are a hero, but I, Wang Ermazi, am not a coward. The worst that can happen is death, but before you die, you have to pull a few little devils to support you." "Whoever is a coward at this time, I will look down on him for the rest of his life." " Boss Du, as long as you say a word, the brothers will never take a step back even if they sacrifice more than a hundred kilograms of flesh." Du Yuesheng looked at the heroes and heroes in front of him who were completely aroused. He nodded heavily and turned around. Turning around, he raised his right hand and pointed to the south, yelling: "Fight those little Japanese sons of bitches back to Hongkou." After saying that, Du Yuesheng pulled out the rifle from the gun case on his waist and rushed to the front, taking the lead. Heading south along Baoyuan Road, the situation in front has deteriorated to the point of being beyond control. Most of the more than 600 Green Gang members originally stationed in the eastern section of Baoyuan Road and the southern section of Baotong Road were killed or injured, but there was not a single one. Retreating, although they did not hear Du Yuesheng's speech, they knew how much responsibility they shouldered. Du Yuesheng and his men quickly entered the occupied neighborhood and were wiping out the remaining Japanese of the Qing Gang when they suddenly encountered this effective force. Without any psychological preparation for the attack, they were quickly hacked to death by the approaching Green Gang members with machetes and axes. Because they had learned from previous experiences and lessons, this time the gunmen from the Green Gang did not follow the march of the group, but fell far behind. , seize various commanding heights and control the streets, which greatly reduces the chance of a successful sneak attack by the Japanese. However, the Japanese's tactical prowess was not limited. They also quickly occupied favorable terrain and relied on collapsed walls and temporary barricades constructed of rice bags, furniture, etc. to resist stubbornly. The battle was extremely fierce, with gunfire lasting from noon to evening. As the battle situation suddenly changed, Wu Ming, who had been preparing to leave for a long time, did not put down his telescope until dusk became too deep to see the battlefield in the distance. Wu Ming is in a very complicated mood now. Previously, in his mind, Du Yuesheng, a gangster leader, might have anti-Japanese intentions, but he was based on protecting his own interests. But now it seems that he still underestimated this Shanghai tycoon. After this battle, if Du Yuesheng survives, his popularity will far surpass that of Huang Jinrong, and he will lead Shanghai's underground forces and become the real king of Shanghai. At this point, no matter what Du Yuesheng's motives are, it is no longer important. What is important is that Du Yuesheng really took the lead and rushed forward. He took the lead without hesitation. Behind him was a passionate man who could risk his life at any time. In front of him were brothers who would rather die to protect their home and country. He really fulfilled those words. At this moment, Du Yuesheng was extremely majestic. , Heavier than Mount Tai Wu Ming exhaled heavily, and he found that the eyes of Lu Kuiyuan and Sun Chengyuan on the side showed strong fighting intent. Obviously, the blood in their bones was ignited by Du Yuesheng's performance. Wu Ming QingqingHe took a breath, and just when he was about to change his mind and order Lu Kuiyuan to lead Lei Biao's special agent company to reinforce him, Ye Zhuhan said from the side: "Little Japan seems to have retreated." Wu Ming looked at it in surprise. In the hazy night, gunfire continued, but the location of the battle seemed to have moved southward to an area close to the railway line, and the gunfire gradually became sparse. Judging from the bright spots that kept flashing in the night, the territory that took the Japanese a day to occupy has been gradually recovered by Du Yuesheng's troops with high morale. The fighting locations are now mainly concentrated in the lanes in the north of the railway line, but from the sound of gunfire, It can be clearly judged from the density that Du Yuesheng has reached the end of his strength and is unable to completely drive the Japanese out of the Chinese realm. After a day of continuous fighting, the Japanese did not have the energy to launch a counterattack. They could only take advantage of the night to consolidate their existing territory and wait for a night's rest before launching an attack. Seeing that the battle was gradually calming down, Lu Kuiyuan said loudly: "Brother, just give the order. Taking advantage of the darkness, our special agent company can cleanly kill all the Japanese invaders who have invaded our territory. These little devils will kill us like this." Many compatriots, this revenge must be avenged." Wu Ming changed his mind again, shook his head resolutely, and reminded: "Don't you think that if we attack now, even if we can annihilate the little Japs who have invaded the Chinese world, we will not be able to do anything. How much influence does it have? Is it more meaningful than Du Yuesheng leading the Green Gang to repel the Japs?" Lu Kuiyuan was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head and thought silently. Sun Chengyuan's expression also changed, and Ye Zhuhan nodded thoughtfully. Wu Ming patted Lu Kuiyuan on the shoulder and said: "Kuiyuan, although we can annihilate all the Japanese who invaded Zhabei now, what should we do next? You must see that our current strength is still too weak and we are completely powerless. What should we do if we over-stimulate the Japanese and cause the war to break out early? " "On the contrary, it would be much better if Du Yuesheng takes the lead. Over the years, our compatriots have become accustomed to being timid. I am used to not resisting, but now, I see strength, blood and fighting spirit, and the angry roar of the Chinese nation when it is most in danger. This spirit is far countless times greater than our strength." Ye Zhuhan was standing aside Already moved, after listening to Wu Ming's words, he also saw the significance of Du Yuesheng's angrily counterattack, and there seemed to be a fire burning in his heart. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 226: Windfall (Part 1) After nightfall, the fighting in southern Zhabei continued intermittently, and it was not until three or four o'clock in the morning that the gunfire completely disappeared. The next morning, just after dawn, journalists from various countries and brave Shanghai citizens came to the place where yesterday's exchange of fire took place. They found that solidified blood could be seen everywhere on the streets north and west of the Songhu Railway, and collapsed courtyard walls lay across the streets. In the alley, smashed bricks and tiles were scattered everywhere, creating a scene of ruins and decay. "Selling newspapers and "Declaration" news, the Japanese invaded Zhabei, Mr. Du risked his life and death and led the people to fight back the Japanese. Unfortunately, he was seriously injured." "Jing Bao" news, the consuls of Britain, France and the United States reported to The Japanese side made representations and asked the Japanese side to exercise restraint. ""Li Bao" reported that the fierce fighting lasted for a day and a night, but the Japanese did not advance even an inch. This is the result of the united will of the Chinese people, and it is also due to the co-ordination of Du Gong Yuesheng." As the number of pedestrians increased, , in the streets and alleys of Shanghai, the crisp sound of newsboys selling newspapers could be heard from time to time. By 8 o'clock in the morning, all major newspapers and magazines were sold out in a short time as soon as they launched their extra issues. As the Japanese broke their disguise and openly attacked the Chinese border, people in Shanghai and even the whole country began to pay attention to the war taking place in the southern part of the Chinese border in Zhabei. Since the media controlled by the central government avoided talking about it, national newspapers such as Shenbao became First choice, the Chinese people admire Du Yuesheng's national spirit and integrity. This Shanghai tycoon is in the limelight for a while. Du Yuesheng's fight with the Japanese was in full swing, which also caused an uproar internationally. It would be fine if it was just a street fight between gang members, but the intensive gunshots could be clearly heard in the concession, which was enough to show that the intensity of yesterday's battle exceeded the predetermined range. The consulates of Britain, France, the United States and other countries in Shanghai immediately received domestic inquiries. After all, Shanghai is a huge interest point for the great powers in China, and no one wants a large-scale military conflict to occur in this largest city in the East. However, the consulates of various countries in Shanghai insist that it is just a gang fight. As for the fierce gunfire, it can only show that the two parties are too evil and have a little more guns and ammunition, but they absolutely guarantee that no troops are involved. Except for frequently meeting with Shanghai Mayor Yu Hongjun, the Japanese ambassador and the consul in Shanghai, and urging China and Japan to strictly control the development of the situation, the concession authorities have not made any substantive actions. Huxi, Caohejing, Huangjia Garden. This building covering an area of ??more than 50 acres has many monasteries, numerous balconies, dug earth to form a river, stacked stones to form a mountain, and plantings of precious flowers and trees. It is not only a private residence where Huang Jinrong can enjoy himself and have fun at ease, but also a "Rong". The location of the society. In the lobby, Du Yuesheng was sitting opposite Huang Jinrong, his face was extremely ugly, and his right arm was still wrapped with a bandage. Yesterday afternoon, encouraged by Du Yuesheng¡¯s example, the Qing Gang successfully drove the Japanese out of Baoyuan Road and Baotong Road, and finally confronted each other in the lane near the railway. But under this glorious victory, there was a heavy price unknown to others. More than 700 Youth Gang disciples were killed in the continuous battles. Du Yuesheng himself was shot in the right arm, and several close men were protecting him. At that time, either the Tianling Cap was opened by a powerful rifle bullet, or a hole was opened in the chest and abdomen, and he died on the spot. Facing the Japanese "volunteer team" composed of local soldiers, ronai and samurai, Du Yuesheng could not bear such huge casualties. Let's not start with it. Talking about the equipment, the training level and combat quality alone are as high as in the sky and on the ground. If yesterday's battle had not taken place on the roads and lanes of Huajie, Shanghai, and Du Yuesheng's heroes were very familiar with the terrain and could provide support at any time, there would have been a nine out of ten chances of failure. The frustrating results made Du Yuesheng completely sober up. Patriotism alone was far from enough. Strong armed force was the key to victory or defeat. Looking at Du Yuesheng's ugly face, Huang Jinrong said sincerely: "Third brother. , you are still too impulsive, the Japanese are powerful, so what if you let them be arrogant? "Why are you so desperate?" Faced with Huang Jinrong's reproach and persuasion, Du Yuesheng had no intention of explaining, and his ugly face slowly softened. , shook his head and said: "Brother is right, Yuesheng's actions are indeed not safe However, if the little devils are not driven out of the areas north and west of the railway, then a large area of ??the surrounding land will become a spoil of war for the Japanese. By then, I¡¯m afraid the Chinese people will stab us in the backbone.¡± ¡°Brother, it¡¯s daylight now, and the Japanese may resume their attack at any time. I would like to ask you to support my thousand brothers. As long as we survive today, I think the Japanese will definitely The losses were too great and we had to cease all activities. " "Brothers, if I don't help you, who will help you? But I won't sacrifice my brothers' lives for nothing At present, the Japanese are powerful, even the Nanjing central government and Chiang Kai-shek. The chairman has to avoid his edge, so why should we stand in front of him? So what if the Japanese turn Zhabei into a Japanese concession? In the end, it will be up to us to clean up the mess" "Yue Sheng, tell me the truth, you Can I still persist? If not, what can I do?It seems that it is better to evade the edge temporarily and withdraw from Zhabei instead of continuing to fight hard Brothers can't afford it," Huang Jinrong said with concern. Du Yuesheng's expression changed, and then he waved his hand with a sad smile: "I don't know, brother, Yue Sheng is already riding a tiger and can't get off If he retreats just like that, wouldn't yesterday's efforts be in vain? Besides, I promised my brothers that I would avenge my dead brothers, how could I give up so easily? If I don¡¯t fulfill my promise, how will I, Du Yuesheng, gain a foothold in Shanghai in the future? " After listening to Du Yuesheng's words, Huang Huangrong sighed and said: "In that case, let's ask for help This matter must be solved by professionals." Du Yuesheng looked at Huang Huangrong with some doubts. Asked: "Now the intentions of the National Government and Britain, France, the United States and other countries are obvious. They are unwilling to expand the situation and firmly define this conflict as a civil dispute. Who can we ask for help? " Huang Jinrong smiled and said: "You have seen this man I heard from friends in Nanjing that he is very capable. In the early years when he was in Lushan, he easily defeated Commissar Chiang with only two companies of troops. He has two battalions of direct line guards, and the combat effectiveness of his troops is amazing. This time, his special agent company also arrived in Shanghai, and asked them to disguise themselves and fight on behalf of our Youth Gang. With their tyrannical strength, it would be easy to repel those Japanese people. " "Oh, brother, I almost forgot if I didn't tell you." Du Yuesheng understood that Huang Jinrong was talking about Wu Ming, and nodded with relief: "Since the Songhu War five years ago, the Nationalist Government has not been able to station troops in Shanghai and surrounding areas. Wu Ming This strange force is a powerful reinforcement However, the central government has issued an order strictly prohibiting the Chinese army from taking action. Is Wu Ming willing to take such a big risk to help us? " Huang Jinrong snorted: "If you don't want to, it only means that the benefits we gave are not enough. As long as we can drive those Japanese people back to Hongkou and return to the negotiating table obediently, all the efforts will be worth it. Wu Ming and his The troops entered Shanghai in civilian clothes. The Japanese had no idea that we still had this rare force As a Chinese, is it possible that Wu Ming had no desire to serve his country at all? I don't think so." Du Yuesheng agreed with Huang Jinrong's view, and at the same time he sighed inwardly: I didn't expect that the gap between soldiers and ordinary people would be so big. Now it seems that it is impossible not to invite Wu Ming because I don't know where the Japanese are going. When the wave of offensive would be launched, Du Yuesheng and Huang Huangrong did not dare to waste time and immediately sent someone to invite Wu Ming. Wu Ming, who had put aside all appointments and waited for Du Yuesheng and Huang Huangrong to summon him, did not hesitate after receiving the notification from the guards. , immediately took his adjutant Sun Chengyuan, followed Wan Molin and Cheng Ziqing who came to deliver the message, and came to the "Huang Family Garden" in the west of Shanghai. "You two seniors called Wu Ming to come here. What's the important matter?" "After Wu Ming sat down, he asked straight to the point, "Before this, Wu Ming had ordered Lu Kuiyuan to lead the officers and soldiers of the special agent company, all put on a double-breasted cyan short shirt, black leggings trousers and black cloth shoes, and entered the vicinity of Zhongshan Road with weapons and equipment. On standby, as long as Wu Ming gives an order, he can drive into the sensitive and complex Zhongqiujiang Road, Baoyuan Road and Baotong Road to attack the Japanese. Wu Ming will naturally not inform Huang Huangrong and Du Yuesheng of these arrangements. These two guys know that they are ready to take action, and they may not even be able to get a bullet. "Brother Wu is a young hero and has a lot of friends. I guess he already knows about the Japanese attack on the Chinese community in Zhabei, Shanghai?" " Huang Jinrong and Du Yuesheng were worried about problems in Zhabei and did not dare to stay with Wu Mingxu for too long. " Oh? The attack on Zhabei should be out of the question. The Japanese Marine Corps was not dispatched. It was just a small fight between some Japanese mobs. I think Boss Huang and Mr. Du can definitely calm down the situation." At this point, Wu Ming raised his teacup and lightly Taking a sip, smacking his lips, and savoring the fragrance of Longjing before the rain, Huang Jinrong frowned. He knew that Nanjing had probably warned the national army division commander in front of him not to use weapons or to use weapons. The situation has escalated, and now the situation is troublesome. "I would like to remind Brother Wu that as early as the 16th year of the Republic of China, the Japanese government organized the Shanghai branch of the Hometown Soldiers Association in Shanghai. After September 18, the Japanese Consul General in Shanghai convened meetings of militia groups, local military associations and other associations, and established a government-civilian Current Situation Committee with the Consul General as the chairman, which became a wartime mobilization system for Japanese overseas Chinese and supported the Japanese army in launching the strategic war. "The highest institution in Shanghai." When Du Yuesheng said this, he looked at Wu Ming with piercing eyes, trying to find something on his face. The result was very disappointing, so he had to continue: "The Japanese's wolfish ambitions are clearly exposed. This time Their cross-border provocation is by no means accidental, but to test the reaction of the Chinese government and other major powers. If they do not resolutely fight back, it will definitely fuel the Japanese's aggressive ambitions and arrogance. To say the least, whether it is a small fight, or A big fight. As a Chinese, Brother Wu must not want to see the bloodshed of his compatriots, right? " Wu Ming chuckled lightly,Putting down the tea cup in his hand: "Mr. Du's words are a bit serious. Since it was just a small fight, how could there be a river of blood? It's exaggerated, it's exaggerated." Du Yuesheng snorted coldly and said, "If Brother Wu doesn't believe it, , you can go around the railway lines in Zhabei to see if what Du said is true. Due to the threat of conflict, trains from Nanjing no longer dare to stop at Zhabei Station, and instead go to Fanwangdu, Xujiahui and Nanjing. "Of course Wu wants to see it with his own eyes, but in the past few days he has been contacting foreign banks in Belgium, Germany, the United States, France and the United Kingdom to discuss arms purchases, and also with HSBC, Citigroup and Chase. By the time the bank's senior team discussed the matter of mortgage loans, these matters involving large sums of money had already tortured Wu so much that he really couldn't get away." Wu Ming sighed softly, pretending to be helpless. Huang Jinrong, who was convinced that this was indeed the case, laughed, held down Du Yuesheng who was about to get up and refuted angrily, and said: "Brother Wu is busy with official duties, we know If Brother Wu is willing to come forward, we are willing to represent the people of all walks of life in Shanghai, Donate one million oceans to your ministry to boost your fortune. Can Brother Wu agree to do this for the sake of my Huang Huangrong? " Wu Ming's heart suddenly moved. The name Huang Huangrong is indeed extraordinary, with glittering golden light, and it is so majestic as soon as it is released. However, Wu Ming, who has a big business now, has more vision than that. He said lightly at the moment: "Looking at what Boss Huang said, if it can help people from all walks of life in Shanghai, Wu is naturally willing to serve, but he is really busy with things now." A sharp look flashed in Huang Huangrong's eyes, and anger surged in his chest. He wanted to tear Wu Ming into pieces. But soon Huang Huangrong suppressed his anger, closed his eyes and considered how much he should give to satisfy the other party's appetite. Over the years, I have seen people who are greedy for money, but there are very few people like Wu Ming who are so blatant and do not give any face to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek Huang Jinrong. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 226: Windfall (Part 2) Du Yuesheng raised her wrist and looked at the time. She was anxious for a moment, thinking that it would be impossible without heavy bleeding this time. Then she decided to open the window and speak out, and asked coldly: "Brother Wu, you and I are both sensible people. Please give me a price." "Look at what Mr. Du said, is Mr. Wu a greedy person? How could he ignore the safety of millions of compatriots in Shanghai for a mere amount of money? It is true that soldiers cannot be involved in local affairs in Shanghai, especially this time. Come to the Japanese." Wu Ming still looked indifferent. "How about 1.5 million oceans? I hope Brother Wu will help us repel the Japanese provocation for the sake of our suffering compatriots," Huang Jinrong said cheerfully. Wu Ming showed a troubled look and secretly wondered whether he should stop there. Just when he was extremely confused, the phone rang at an inappropriate time. Huang Huangrong took the phone from the servant. After listening for a while, his face changed drastically, and his whole body couldn't help himself. The ground trembled. At this time, Wan Molin, who was wearing a bandage, came in from outside and whispered in Du Yuesheng's ear. The more Du Yuesheng listened, the heavier he felt. He knew that he could not survive this time without asking for help - the Japanese gathered in the Hongkou area. The news that the "Volunteer Team" was preparing to dispatch thousands of people to attack Zhabei became the last straw that broke Huang Jinrong and Du Yuesheng's defenses. "The weapons and ammunition required for the battle of 2.5 million yuan will be borne by us. Afterwards, we insisted that it was done by our Youth Gang and had nothing to do with Mr. Wu and your department. If Mr. Wu doesn't agree again, I can only take this Huang Jinrong gritted his teeth and offered a sky-high price that Wu Ming could not refuse. "Refreshing" Wu Ming suddenly stood up and said sternly: "It's just a Japanese slave. Wu has not taken it to heart yet. Please feel free to Mr. Huang and Mr. Du. None of the little Japs who invaded Zhabei will be able to come back alive." After that, Wu Ming walked out of the main door of Huang Mansion without looking back. Seeing that the conditions were agreed upon, Huang Jinrong breathed a sigh of relief. Although the price of 2.5 million oceans is a bit high, as long as the Japanese can be kept honest for a period of time, they can make back their money in a few years. However, how to face the Japanese after this incident is quite difficult. Du Yuesheng still felt a pang of pain at spending so much money at once. He shook his head, stood up with his right arm covered, and said to Huang Jinrong: "Brother, I will personally go to Zhabei to supervise the formation I want to see if Wu Ming, who regards wealth as his life, is worth the price." After that, Du Yuesheng led his men and left the Huang Mansion. Huang Huangrong touched Yu Jingjing's shaved chin and thought about it, calling Cheng Ziqing and asking him to follow Du Yuesheng to have a look and report back the latest situation at any time. South Zhabei, area north and west of Songhu Railway. As Wu Ming gave the order to attack, Lu Kuiyuan, who had already been dressed as a member of the Qing Gang, led the officers and soldiers of the special agent company to quickly go south and took over Baoxing Road, Baoyuan Road, Baotong Road and Zhongqiujiang Road from the Qing Gang members. The defenses on several streets quickly occupied the commanding heights, and at the same time deployed crossfire at each street intersection, just waiting for Little Japan to come and die. After returning yesterday, Wu Ming took the initiative and took out a series of tactical points that needed to be paid attention to in street fighting and distributed them to the officers and soldiers of the special agent company who were eager to fight. The most essential ones were to seize the commanding heights, operate covertly, and pay attention. Points such as street movement and corner observation and shooting. It is easy to understand how to seize the commanding heights in street fighting. Being condescending gives you an inherent advantage. Whoever has it can organize cross fire and control a large block. As for covert operations, the officers and soldiers of the secret service company can also accept it. The purpose of war is to preserve oneself and destroy the enemy. Whether it is offensive or defensive, troops must be mobilized covertly and safely, organize superior forces to eliminate the opponent as soon as possible, and then capture the fighter opportunity again. What the officers and soldiers of the special agent company need to pay special attention to are street movement and corner observation and shooting essentials. In a complex and ever-changing street environment, it is not easy to move quickly to your destination in a spider web-like lane. The complex street environment, ghostly enemies, and sudden cold shots will seriously restrict the marching speed of officers and soldiers. Here, the movement tactics in the streets have changed significantly compared to the movements in the wilderness or jungle where the special agent company had undergone strict training before. If it is a long and narrow alley, the safer way to move is for all officers and soldiers to move laterally with their backs against the wall, so that the entire team can suppress the firepower of the enemy in the opposite window at the first time, while being in the position of the enemy's fire from the window above. In the blind corner. But on a wide road, this tactic is tantamount to suicide. On the wide road, the enemy's firepower points are much more than in the inner lane. Therefore, when moving on the big road, you should adopt alternate cover movement, that is, divide the people into two groups, one group will move forward first, and the other group will move forward. Responsible for cover. After one group arrives at a bunker, it immediately goes on guard to cover the movement of the other group. At this time, the officials of the first group to arriveYou should concentrate on alerting and never look back to see if your teammates are in place. After the other group is in position, they should tap the shoulders of the previous group of players to indicate "I am in position, you can move" and move forward repeatedly. Similarly, when retreating, you should retreat one by one and never disperse in a rush, exposing the back of the entire team to enemy firepower. As for investigation, Wu Ming emphasized that standing at a corner with your back against the wall is a taboo. It is very likely that the opponent will find out and shoot you in the head. The correct way is to march to the corner and turn your back on the officers and soldiers. Kneel down on one knee against the wall and adjust your center of gravity to the opposite direction of the corner. If you are probing from the right side of the corner, you must also grab the weapon with your left hand to avoid exposing your position in advance with the firearm that is exposed around the corner. Don't be scrupulous about the movement of the probe, because as long as there are enemies on the street opposite, the probe will definitely be discovered. In this case, reducing the time and amplitude of the probe cannot reduce the chance of being discovered by the enemy, so you must look. Observe thoroughly, especially the blind spots parallel to your own wall. After observation, report the enemy's situation as soon as possible, or use gestures to direct your teammates' next actions. If you find such tactics difficult, Wu Ming also proposed the simplest solution, which is to observe with a probe while lying down. When executing, curl up your body to a position parallel to the corner of the wall, and then adjust your body to a normal posture. , you can observe the fighting situation in the street, and this position is impossible for anyone to aim directly. Even if there is direct enemy fire, you can instantly return to the corner and cover yourself. For the special agent company with extremely rich combat experience, even if Wu Ming improvised these combat requirements, they were able to master them in a short period of time. This is the experience of the veterans at work. After the arrival of the special agent company, the Japanese attack on the Chinese community had just begun. After yesterday¡¯s fierce battle, although the Japanese side also lost nearly 200 people, the Japanese looked down upon the Chinese side¡¯s fighting team composed entirely of members of the Youth Gang. No, more than a dozen heavily armed Japanese appeared at the entrance of an alley in the east of Baoyuan Road. They were ready to rush out at once, occupy the intersection with Baoyuan Road, and set up a defensive position at that key location to create favorable conditions for subsequent operations. . Yesterday's test made these Japanese people relax their vigilance to some extent, and they rushed out of the alley without any investigation. Then, they saw the last scene in the world. Three Thompson 19P submachine guns erupted almost simultaneously from behind a bunker made of rice bags less than 30 meters away from the entrance of the alley. Several Japanese with samurai swords held high could not figure out until they died why they were so weak yesterday. The opponent suddenly has such sophisticated equipment and fast reaction speed? The remaining Japanese retreated to the alley tactfully. Just as they were gathering to discuss how to break through the barricade in front, the windows and roofs of the Shikumen buildings on both sides suddenly revealed several firepower points, attacking the unprepared Japanese in the alley below. Shooting began, and soon more than a dozen Japanese fell in a pool of blood. In another relatively wide alley, forty or fifty Japanese "volunteers" gathered together, howling and rushing towards the street intersection in front. Second Lieutenant Zheng Wei, a sniper from the first platoon of the secret service company, stretched out his Nl915 sniper rifle from the window and aimed it at a Japs leader who rushed downstairs and brandished a long knife. There was only a muffled "bang" sound, and the butt of the rifle was on Zheng Wei. Wei's shoulders were slightly shaken, and the sound of gunfire was drowned in the fierce gunfire coming from the direction of the street. The Japs leader, who was brandishing a long knife with his teeth and claws, suddenly let go and fell weakly, and he fell straight to the ground. The two shooters next to Second Lieutenant Zheng Wei pulled the triggers almost at the same time. Not far away, two Japanese "volunteers" who were shooting from behind the bunker in the direction of the barricade in front sprayed a stream of blood mist on their backs and tilted their heads. On the bunker. The Japanese "volunteers" didn't know that the bullet was coming from behind. One guy only had time to shout, "Be careful of the Chinese sharpshooter." There was another gunshot, and the bullet fired by Second Lieutenant Zheng Wei pulled a slender line on the Japanese's head. With a bloody line, this unlucky guy fell straight to the ground like the Japanese sword-raiser. At this time, the buildings on both sides roared at the same time, and the Japanese who lined up in skirmishing formations and used # as a cover to rush towards the alley in front were only guarding against the bullets fired from the front. How could they expect that someone would shoot them in the back? The submachine guns fired behind the enemy group were like target shooting, knocking down more than 20 Japanese "volunteers" with their backs turned to them on the spot. Another Japanese leader felt something moving behind him. He tried to turn his head to look, but when his head was turned halfway, a bullet pierced his temple and shot out from the other temple. Needless to say, this Japanese leader also died. Die again. "There's someone behind" The remaining Japanese finally discovered the attack from behind and retreated hurriedly. At this moment, four or five special forces members rushed out of the barricade in front. They were armed with submachine guns and shell guns, and they attacked the Japanese "volunteers" at close range.They strafed and immediately killed and injured a large number of the retreating Japanese soldiers. Similar situations continued to occur on various roads and alleys. The Japanese seemed to be stuck in a quagmire. If they were not paying attention, they would be killed by bullets shot from nowhere. The officers and soldiers of the secret service company responded to local conditions and attacked all streets and alleys. Sniper firepower was deployed at all entrances. Although the number was small, it was very effective. The Japanese were like moths flying to a flame, automatically dying. In a short period of time, they suffered heavy casualties and lost the ability to attack. During this handover, Wu Ming, who was waiting for work, suffered almost no casualties among the officers and men of the special agent company. It was a one-sided massacre. Wu Ming was still sitting in the stone warehouse at the intersection of Baoshan Road and Baochang Road with leisurely time. In the gate compound, amidst the intensive gunfire from far and near, the communications soldiers summarized the latest battle situation from time to time. Upon hearing that the Japanese had failed to attack several times without success, Wu Ming showed a confident smile on his lips. It is simply impossible to break through the targeted defense network of the spy company with just some Japanese "volunteers" who have no organization, no discipline and only ordinary courage. Du Yuesheng has been standing next to Wu Ming, looking at the streets where the Japanese were repeatedly marked on the map, and almost couldn't believe his eyes. According to the news sent from Hongkou, the Japanese "Volunteer Team" under the Japanese Marine Corps has assembled at least more than a thousand people and is preparing to attack Zhabei in one go, burn, kill, loot, and then return to occupy the train station. and near the railway line, and then waited for China to apologize, and formally annexed more than ten blocks near the railway station and railway line during diplomatic negotiations. Because of this, Du Yuesheng had to satisfy Wu Ming's big mouth, and he maliciously speculated in his heart that Wu Ming's 150 officers and soldiers would suffer both losses from the Japanese and he didn't know how many would be left in the end. But, No one expected that the originally extremely brave Japanese would suddenly turn into a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Although they had an absolute advantage in numbers, they could not break through the dragnet built by more than a hundred people. In a short period of time, three or four people were killed. Hundreds of Japanese were massacred in the streets. At the same time, the leader of the Japanese "Volunteer Team" also realized that the situation was not good, and frantically ordered a retreat. They didn't need to explain much to understand that the people guarding the Chinese community in Zhabei were no longer the gang members yesterday. They didn't know when they had stopped. The opponent has changed. Could it be that the Chinese army was dispatched? All the Japanese had an ominous premonition in their hearts. It's just that the Japanese have been targeted by Wu Ming's spy company. How could it be so easy for them to escape? Seeing that the Japanese began to retreat gradually, Wu Ming said to his adjutant Sun Chengyuan: "Order the pursuit. If these little devils dare to come, it means that they are mentally prepared to meet their Amaterasu. This time we will definitely We must make it impossible for them to come and go.¡± Volume 3, Chapter 227: Unstoppable "Bang¡ª¡ª" With a crisp gunshot, a blazing bullet penetrated the right eye of the Japanese soldier who stretched out his head to check the situation from the corner of an alley, and pulled out a blood line from the back of his head and flew out. . The two Japs "volunteers" nearby couldn't stand the terrifying atmosphere, so they turned around and ran away. As a result, two more bullets flew towards them. One of them opened a hole in the back of the Japs' neck and shot directly from the Tianling Gai. It was mixed with white liquid. A dance of blood spurted out. Another bullet was shot from the roof of the Shikumen building diagonally above, directly piercing the temple of the last Japs. The Japs didn't even grunt, and fell forward to the ground. Several special officers and soldiers took turns to cover. He quickly passed through the alley and stopped at the entrance of the alley. The Japanese were hiding on both sides of the alley, and bullets rattled the walls on both sides. Lei Biao, who was leading the team, raised his hand and asked the brothers to wait. Then he took a Czech machine gun from the guard, crawled to the ground, moved along the corner of the wall to the entrance of the alley, and then suddenly rolled and moved his body towards the small door. He rolled out of the alley and fired fiercely at the side of the alley with the machine gun in his hand. The two Japanese soldiers hiding behind a bunker made of rice bags were staring intently at the entrance of the alley. Before they could react, they were hit by Lei Biao's precise short burst and died on the street. The three Japs on the other side fired desperately at Lei Biao. Several soldiers from the Special Agent Company took the opportunity to rush out and fired quickly with their rifles. A bloody hole was cut in the head of the Japs who was lying on the ground and the other stood up. The Japanese who shot was hit right in the face. The bullet entered from the bridge of his nose and came out from the back of his head. Another Japanese soldier was shot in the chest. He howled a few times and attracted several bullets, and fell to the ground unwillingly. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ In other directions, wherever the spy company went, it was also overwhelming, breaking through the hastily constructed defense lines of the Japanese one after another. After all, the "Volunteer Team" organized by the Japanese is just a civilian military organization. Even those soldiers in the countryside have been away from the army for a long time. How have they ever seen such superb cooperation? The Japanese who invaded the Chinese border had to retreat in embarrassment and repeatedly organized defense lines, but they were quickly defeated again. The officers and soldiers of the secret service company who were pursuing frantically drove the Japanese out of the areas north and west of the railway almost without any damage, and directly forced them back to the vicinity of the railway line. After retreating, they reached Hongkou, where the Japanese lived. At this time , the Japanese finally reacted and made full use of the barricades built by the Japanese Marine Corps in the areas south and east of the railway, and then engaged in a fierce battle near the railway with the pursuing officers and soldiers of the special agent company. There were many sharpshooters among the Japanese soldiers in the countryside. In addition, the Japanese Marine Corps deliberately gave up their depth defense positions to the "Volunteers". The Japanese relied on the defenses behind them and resisted stubbornly. Because there was a large open space in front of the railway line, It caused certain casualties to the officers and soldiers of the pursuing special agent company. "No, there is no heavy firepower. If you rush over like this, you will undoubtedly die." Lu Kuiyuan saw with his own eyes two charging officers and soldiers who were shot and fell to the ground. Their eyes were red. He turned around and ordered: "Lei Biao, organize all the snipers and attack them." I don¡¯t believe that Japan is launching long-range strikes. Without mortars and heavy machine guns, this battle cannot be fought.¡± ¡°Yes¡± Lei Biao nodded heavily and took the order. A Japanese "volunteer" was holding a Type 38 rifle with a plaster flag on the bayonet and was looking around for a shooting target. At this moment, there was a "bang" gunshot, and the bullet fired by Sun Chengyuan plunged into his head. The head of a little devil wearing a Yamato soul white turban. The high-speed rotating bullet drilled a hole in the little devil's head and penetrated directly into the skull. The bullet's powerful kinetic energy flew out with the skull fragments. The devil¡¯s sharpshooter fell to the ground, his white brains and dirty blood spraying on the ground, looking like tofu curd with red pepper added. Sun Chengyuan smiled with satisfaction, turned the muzzle of his gun, and pointed it at a kid who had taken out a samurai sword and howled loudly. Regardless of whether he was a commander or not, he pinned the kid's head firmly. "You're in bad luck." " Sun Chengyuan thought silently in his heart, and gently pulled the trigger with his finger. He heard a crisp gunshot. The hot bullet drilled a small hole in the opponent's eyes and nose, then penetrated into the skull cavity, and then exploded from the rear. When it came out, a big hole opened in the whole head in an instant, and white brain matter and splashing blood mist sprayed on the face of a little devil next to him. ¡°Yeah yeah¡ª¡± This frightened little devil had obviously never experienced actual combat. After witnessing the miserable situation in Paoze at close range, his liver and gallbladder burst into tears. He dropped the 38-gun in his hand and ran towards the back of the railway. This little Japanese deserter who was extremely lucky and had dodged many bullets in a row had just crossed the railway and retreated into the bunker at the rear. Before he could catch his breath, a Japanese soldier with a Yamato soul white cloth tied on his head waved the long knife in his hand. He raised the knife and cut off the timid guy's head in one fell swoop.   "Guys like Baga are not subjects of the Japanese Empire at all." The Japs wielding long swords shouted: "Although we are volunteers, we are the reserve forces of the empire. We cannot lose so ugly. Whoever withdraws "Come down, shoot to kill" "Hi¡ª¡ª" The Japanese in front responded sparsely. In this continuous exchange of fire, forty or fifty Japanese have died from bullets sniping from a distance, and the rest have all huddled in the temporary In the trenches, no one dared to move. The two sides reached a stalemate. As the sun rose near noon, some Japanese tried to stretch their necks and twist their waists, but without exception they were all shot dead. The rest had no choice but to cower and dare not move. They were tired, hungry, and thirsty. The Japanese in the rear barricades organized several The personnel delivered water and food to the front, but stayed on the other side of the railway line. Once they crossed the border, they were all shot in the head without exception. On the top of a two-story building about two hundred meters away from the railway, Lieutenant General Kiyoshi Hasegawa, commander of the Japanese Navy's Third Fleet, and Major General Okawauchi Denshi, commander of the Marine Corps, saw this scene and both took a breath. " How could there be so many sharpshooters among the Chinese people?" Okawauchi Chuanqi became more and more frightened as he watched, his brows furrowed. "It's definitely not the rabble of the Qing Gang," Hasegawa Kiyoshi said to himself, and then asked: "How many units of the Chinese army are stationed in Shanghai?" "Including Xinshi, Nanshi and Zhabei, the Chinese side only deployed some troops in Shanghai. There are about two regiments of the Shanghai Police Corps and the General Security Regiment of the Songhu Garrison Command, which are only equipped with light weapons and have a total strength of less than three thousand. No signs of mobilization were found. In order to avoid contact with us, the two brigades stationed in Baziqiao and Guangdong Middle School took the initiative to withdraw from Zhabei before the war began and retreated to Hongqiao Airport in western Shanghai. " After the introduction, Dachuan Neichuanqi was confused. Shui: "Among the Chinese troops stationed in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, the 87th and 88th Divisions are stationed in Jiangyin, Wuxi and Suzhou, Jiangsu, and the 56th Division is stationed in Jiaxing and Huzhou, Zhejiang Although the 8th The 17th Division and the 88th Division are directly affiliated with the Kuomintang Central Army, but I have never heard of so many soldiers with extremely accurate marksmanship." "Didn't the intelligence agencies have any news about it beforehand?" Kiyoshi Hasegawa? asked. "No." Okawauchi Denqi said with certainty: "If we had known earlier that we had changed our opponents, today's losses would not have been so great. Commander, what should we do now?" Hasegawa Kiyoshi's face became extremely ugly: "Now it seems "The Chinese were not completely unprepared for the war. We mobilized almost two thousand brave soldiers in two days, but what was the result? We failed to win against the mob of the Qing Gang yesterday, and today we were defeated inexplicably." "The domestic political situation is unstable, and the parliament is worried about the situation in China. Prime Minister Lin Xian has sent a call to warn us, asking us to effectively restrain the imperial expatriates and not to cause trouble to the foreign affairs department. Mr. Okawauchi, I will stop it when I see it. Anyway, the culprit Zhang Xiaolin has been killed. And after this incident, we can definitely negotiate to take over the Green Gang's properties in the East and North Districts of the Concession. This income will be enough to make up for the loss of casualties." Okawauchi Denqi hesitated, and finally nodded heavily: "Okay, I Then I informed Shi Shejun and asked him to meet with Yu Hongjun, the mayor of China and Shanghai, and strive to let the imperial warriors stranded in the Chinese border come back without landing." Two hours later, the Japanese "volunteers" who were stranded in the area west and north of the railway "When they were dizzy under the scorching sun and their physical energy was severely exhausted, about a regiment of officers and soldiers from the Shanghai Police Corps and Songhu Garrison Command suddenly drove over from west to east along the railway. When Wu Ming saw the Shanghai government and the army coming forward through the telescope, he knew that his mission was successfully completed and immediately issued an order for the entire army to retreat. Soon more than a hundred officers and soldiers disappeared into the lanes of Zhabei city. The next day, the Chinese and Japanese governments were still negotiating on how to deal with the aftermath. The news media had already spread the news that the Qing Gang won the Zhabei battle to everyone, and the whole of China was shocked. Without help from the great powers, China repelled the Japanese's rude cross-border provocations by relying solely on the power of the people. This may be insignificant to countries such as Britain, France and the United States, but for countries that have long been oppressed by the great powers, From the perspective of the Chinese, this is the beginning of the nation¡¯s move toward self-respect and self-improvement. All this glory fell on Du Yuesheng¡¯s head. Du Yuesheng used his bravery, tenacity and indomitable spirit of struggle to win the recognition of the people in Shanghai and even the whole country. Only the British, French and American However, the country is very doubtful. Can the Youth Gang alone really be able to fight against the Japanese semi-military organization "Volunteers"? And judging from the situation after the war, after two days of fighting, the Youth Gang lost a total of 823 people, of which 791 were killed, while the Japanese lost as many as 778, including ?One hundred and thirty people were killed on the spot. Judging from the battle damage ratio, the two sides were almost close to one to one. This is really unbelievable Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 228: Gains and Losses Afterwards Capital Hotel, eighth floor. Wu Ming, who had rested for a night to regain his energy, read the newspaper in his hand and said with a smile: "Du Yuesheng is about to become a national hero now. I wonder if he will be anxious?" Chengyuan asked in confusion: "Why are you in a hurry? He should be very proud now. With this capital, Du Yuesheng's status as the King of Shanghai Beach is secure. In the future, Nanjing will also rely more on him. Speaking of which, we are still at a loss. He has done it in vain. "Marry clothes" "Not necessarily" Zhang Dongning, who has been in charge of Wu Ming's intelligence system, shook his head: "The situation is still unclear now. Japan has a very tough attitude and demands severe punishment for the perpetrators. The greater the fame Du Yuesheng gains, the greater the responsibility he will bear. Now it depends on the game between the Japanese and the National Government" Wu Ming agreed with Zhang Dongning: "It is better for us not to be famous than to be famous. Now the Japanese are like mad dogs, biting whoever they catch, we can't afford to offend others. It seems that we have gained momentum on the battlefield, but if the Japanese know the truth, they will immediately put pressure on the Nanjing government. With the nature of the weak officials in the central government, I am afraid that we will be pushed out as scapegoats. This kind of effort is not easy. "We can't do anything to please people." "If we don't seek fame, we have to seek wealth, right? Why haven't Huang Jinrong and Du Yuesheng sent someone to come to us? They won't default on the debt, right? If he threatens us with sending troops, there is nothing we can do." " Steve, who has returned to Wu Ming since yesterday, is a little worried. "No" Wu Ming explained with a smile: "If it were someone else, it would be possible, but who is Du Yuesheng? If he didn't keep his word, how could he have the identity and status he has today? Many things may be very sensitive for us. , but everything is easy to explain for Du Yuesheng He is a gang member, isn't it natural to protect his own interests? It is not certain that the Japanese will put aside their grudges to win over Du Yuesheng and Huang Jinrong after losing Zhang Xiaolin. There may be dramatic changes." Lu Kuiyuan's eyes widened: "It's impossible. After all, so many Japanese have died. How could they try to win over Du Yuesheng?" "This Shanghai is different from other places. After all, it is a megacity with millions of people. If the Japanese want to restore prosperity as soon as possible after occupying it and continuously provide financial support for the subsequent war of aggression against China, they cannot do without the cooperation of the local people." Ye Zhuhan also woke up at this time, The analysis said: "Nowadays, the power of the Youth Gang is complex. There are at least 100,000 people who rely on the names of Huang Jinrong and Du Yuesheng to make a living. These 100,000 people represent 100,000 families, which is 400,000 to 500,000 people. In addition, The influence of Shanghuang and Du in the concession bureau and the Ministry of Industry bureau, the Japanese have to carefully weigh the stakes." Lu Kuiyuan exclaimed: "It turns out that there are so many ways in the middle, it seems that I should just lead the troops to fight. I have to plot with the gentlemen, and the custody will be circumvented." Wu Ming smiled, clapped his hands and said: "Okay, this mission is very successful, better than expectedBrother Nanshan, the brothers have made arrangements. Are you there?" Ye Zhuhan said: "The officers and soldiers of the fifth company of the direct guard battalion have left Shanghai by boat overnight. I received a telegram from them in the morning and have already passed Fanwangdu. It is expected that the passenger ship will now be between Huangdu and Anting. However, in order to carry out the work of the Shanghai Intelligence Station, I have kept the three female students in the telecommunications class" "Slowly" Wu Ming frowned: "Shen Huiyan has appeared in the Luhua Palace Song and Dance Hall before. Is it dangerous to stay? After all, a beautiful girl like her attracts attention wherever she goes." Ye Zhuhan shook his head: "If Shen Huiyan evacuates at this time, there will be trouble. Previously, the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce cooperated with the Qinggang to open the Luhua Palace Song and Dance. In the hall, except for the dancers and the top class, most of the rest of the staff are arranged by us. The fact that Shen Huiyan, a newcomer, can step on the stage is also the result of our efforts." "Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce and Quzhou Chamber of Commerce have many industries in Shanghai, many of which are ours. Intelligence point, if this arouses the hatred of the Qing Gang, then our previous efforts will be in vain. Therefore, Shen Huiyan cannot leave. She must pretend to be an innocent person and continue to stay in Shanghai. " Wu Ming thought for a while and asked: " Is safety guaranteed? If a woman's personal interests or even her life are sacrificed for the so-called overall situation, I, Mr. Wu, would not despise it." Ye Zhuhan smiled confidently: "Don't worry, with the full cooperation of the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce and the Quzhou Chamber of Commerce. , we have built several companies in Shanghai that can conceal and protect the identities of our agents. One of them is "Ming Pao", which means "listen to both and understand clearly". It specializes in reporting current affairs news and paying attention to changes in the current situation " "The name "Ming Pao" is quite good." Wu Ming nodded to show his approval: "What are your ideas for running a newspaper? Ye Zhuhan patiently introduced: "In order to avoid arousing the dissatisfaction of the concession authorities and the attention of other intelligence agencies, "Ming Pao" does not have special commentaries on current affairs. It only attracts people with facts in order to raise awareness.In terms of newspaper sales, we are planning to follow other newspapers in launching a novel serial module to attract readers. " "With the reporter's identity as a cover, our intelligence personnel can freely enter and exit many places, and can also contact many big figures and understand their movements in a timely manner to obtain valuable intelligence. Zhao Zhiyu has now been assigned as a reporter for Ming Pao. " Wu Ming asked: "What is the sales volume of "Ming Pao" now? " Ye Zhuhan shrugged: "The newspaper is in the initial stage. Including Zhao Zhiyu, there are only about 20 editors and reporters, so it is impossible to find sensational news. Coupled with the inability to contact a suitable novel author for a while, the most popular novel serialization module cannot be implemented. For all the reasons combined, the sales volume is currently less than 500 copies. " Wu Ming thought about it and said: "I can't help you in other aspects. The only thing I can do is that I know some good novel ideas. Maybe you can find a few young people with literary dreams in Shanghai universities. Let me explain the story in my mind orally, let them play with it as they please, and then publish it in the newspaper. " Ye Zhuhan was very excited when he heard this. He had witnessed Wu Ming hand over several of his original songs to Shen Huiyan, and they became famous in Shanghai in just a few days. Now Wu Ming said that he has a good novel idea, It must be the same. Wu Ming said with emotion: "In the late Southern Song Dynasty, there were internal and external troubles. How similar was the situation at that time to today? My story happened in that era and revolved around a boy named Guo Jing" Afterwards, Wu Ming roughly told the story of "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", which made Ye Zhuhan, Zhang Dongning, Lu Kuiyuan and others stunned. Sun Chengyuan Leisurely fascinated: "Brother, are there really such martial arts as the Eighteen Palms for Subduing the Dragon and the Dog Beating Stick Technique? " Wu Ming laughed and scolded: "If martial arts were really that powerful, our country and nation would not be bullied by foreign powers in modern times. This is just a literary work, processed through art. Do you understand? " Ye Zhu's mouth was dry and his tongue was dry, so he hurriedly wrote down the outline of the story. Wu Ming looked at the time and it was already noon, so he asked the restaurant below to prepare a meal and deliver it to the guest room. After he was full, he continued the unfinished topic. " In addition to Ming Pao, what other companies does your intelligence department run? "Wu Ming took a sip of Sun Chengyuan's newly brewed hot tea and asked again. Ye Zhuhan was still immersed in the story Wu Ming explained, and his mind was a little dazed. Zhang Dongning saw this and continued to introduce with a smile. After all, Ye Zhuhan and Zhu Wenhua needed to start these businesses. The funds have to go through him. Now Zhu Wenhua is staying in northern Fujian and eastern Zhejiang to avoid suspicion, and has to wait for Wu Ming and his party to leave before returning to Shanghai to take charge of the intelligence work, so he can only do it for him to facilitate the placement of personnel. Cooperated with the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce to establish the 'BBK' Film Company" "Ahem -" Hearing this familiar name, Wu Ming almost spit out a mouthful of hot tea. The tea was swallowed into the trachea, causing After a violent cough, it took a while before he finally regained his breath. Zhang Dongning asked in surprised eyes: "Why did you come up with this name? " "It's nothing," Zhang Dongning explained: "It's just to get a good compliment Nowadays, whether you are doing business or being an official, who doesn't want good luck and good fortune? Moreover, if the audience goes to the cinema to watch a movie with a catchy and auspicious name, it must be more receptive, right? " "The key to watching a movie is whether it is good to watch. Who would pay attention to the name of the movie company? Wu Ming smiled and shook his head: "Forget it, the name is just a side issue, let's talk about this film company. With this episode, Ye Zhuhan had come to his senses and said quickly: "Now There are forty-eight film companies in Shanghai, and forty to fifty films are produced every year, creating a large number of well-known actors with wide influence. The purpose of setting up a film company is not to make money, but to better conceal our intelligence. "After Shen Huiyan left the Luhua Palace Dance Hall, we arranged for her to join the BBK Film Company and prepare to play the role of Cui Yingying in the costume film "The Romance of the West Chamber". The budget of this film is five. "Thousands and eight hundred oceans, we are going to choose a temple in the surrounding areas of Shanghai for real-life shooting." "Of course, this is just external publicity. It is already the end of March, and there are only more than three months left in July when war may break out as the master said. Months of time, even if we rush to shoot, we may not be able to arrange screenings, so we are more focused on reserving personnel and technology, such as purchasing film equipment, film, recruiting studio staff and actors, etc., and paying attention to cooperating with other film companies in Shanghai We should communicate with each other and recruit as many talents as possible when we evacuate in the future." Wu Ming nodded: "This is a good idea. Shanghai will definitely be caught in the war. With so many film industry talents, places such as Wuhan and Chongqing will definitely be affected. If it cannot be absorbed, if it is allowed to stayIn the sea, once the Japanese break up, it will definitely be a big loss for our country and nation, so the intelligence department must treat this matter as a major matter. With them, we can make our own movies. " Ye Zhuhan was very happy to see that Wu Ming did not blame himself for spending money indiscriminately: "The third company we founded is still in the process of being brewed, but it is definitely a record company. It is mainly responsible for collecting and composing songs, packaging potential singers, producing and Publish and release records. " "Shen Huiyan's popularity with several new songs at the Luhua Palace Song and Dance Hall has fully demonstrated that people today are very fragile in their resistance to good songs. Early next month, the Luhua Palace Song and Dance Hall will be renamed the Red Rose Song and Dance Hall. We We are going to let Zhou Bingyue, who also has a good singing voice, perform. Both she and Shen Huiyan will become signed singers under our record company. " Wu Ming is very satisfied: "These layouts are very good, and they will definitely be used in the future. The newly founded company should not be busy thinking about making money. This time we came to Shanghai and made a lot of money. Dongning, you allocate 500,000. For Yuan Gei Shanghai Station, we must seize the last moment and sign as many artists as possible, such as Butterfly, Zhou Xuan, Wang Renmei, Li Lili, etc. We can boldly sign them. " "That's great." Ye Zhuhan said happily: "With this money, it will be easier for us to carry out many things." Volume 3, Chapter 229: Everyone takes what they need In the following days, Shanghai Mayor Yu Hongjun met continuously with Japanese Ambassador to China Shigeru Kawagata, embassy attach¨¦ Seiichi Kita and deputy military attach¨¦ Honda Suke, Shanghai Consul General Ishigashi Ino Taro and others to discuss who should be responsible for this incident. Marathon-like negotiations ensued, with neither party releasing the contents of the talks to the outside world. March 28th, the 16th day of the second lunar month. After finishing the day's trip, Wu Ming returned to the Capital Hotel where he stayed, feeling worried. With the Japanese side gradually removing the checkpoints set up at the junction of the public concession and the Chinese boundary, calm has gradually returned to the Chinese boundary in Zhabei and the eastern and northern districts of the public concession. In order to thoroughly understand the true and falsehoods of the Japanese, Wu Ming disguised himself and sneaked into Hongkou and other places where the Japanese were entrenched for investigation. The results were very shocking. The Japanese Army's Shanghai Special Marine Corps Headquarters is located between the end of North Sichuan Road and Dongjiangwan Road. This is a reinforced concrete building with four floors, tall and solid, integrating barracks, artillery positions, observation posts and arsenals. It became the central fortress of the Japanese defense system in Shanghai. With this headquarters as the core, the Japanese army radiated more than 80 strongholds and military facilities throughout the eastern and northern areas of the public concession, widely distributed in Hongkou, Yangshupu and other places. There were even barricades and fortresses in the western and Pudong areas of Shanghai. It forms a complete and solid defense system. At the junction of Jiangwan Road, North Sichuan Road and Huajie, Wu Ming found that many houses on both sides of the street were made of reinforced concrete. Confused, Wu Ming broke in disguised as a lost Japanese, and found that these The houses are all equipped with air defense and hidden basements. Ammunition and weapons are stored in the basements. There are gun holes cut into the solid walls for aiming and shooting, but they cannot be found at all from the outside. Every hut facing the street is a bunker, an obstacle, which made Wu Ming secretly frightened. After a few days, Wu Ming and his group of "Japanese" wandering around inevitably aroused the suspicion of interested people. Some Japanese ronin followed behind, and the Japanese Marine Corps also sent several small teams to prepare for the containment. Wu Ming keenly noticed the danger, and quickly turned east and west, and took shelter in a Shikumen compound where the Quzhou Chamber of Commerce was located on North Sichuan Road. The tail he was following was looking here and there and it was difficult to search from house to house, so he had no choice but to give up. Wu Ming had no choice but to give up. Ming even heard the Japanese curse "Baga" in the hidden basement. Returning to the guest room on the eighth floor of the hotel, Wu Ming said to Zhang Dongning, who had an equally ugly expression: "No, we must not come to Shanghai to fight a tough battle. The Japanese defense system is very complete. If we want to break such an iron wall, we have to pay a heavy price." The price is too high. I don¡¯t want my brothers to die in vain on the charge.¡± ¡°But, is there any way to prevent the people above from thinking about us?¡± Zhang Dongning frowned and said, ¡°Our reputation has been built up in the past two years. This is both a good thing and a burden. What should we do if Chairman Chiang insists on transferring us to the hell gate of Shanghai? " "This -" Wu Ming hesitated and nodded heavily: "Yes, many things are not what we want. That's it. It seems that we can't develop a weapon that can break this turtle's shell. Dongning, help me prepare. I'm going to visit Mr. Weir from Citibank. I want to talk to him about a business deal." "Okay" Zhang Dongning didn't ask anything. Just as he was about to make arrangements, Sun Chengyuan came in: "Brother, Du Yuesheng is here to invite." Wu Ming smiled and called Zhang Dongning: "Don't go to Citibank first. I'll go see Du Yuesheng and Huang Huangrong. They But our God of Wealth, this time we have made a fortune." Downstairs of the Capital Hotel, Wan Molin and Wu Jingguan were talking quietly. After Zhang Xiaolin's death, Wu Jingguan immediately changed his family and joined Du Yuesheng, because he was in charge of a large amount of Zhang Xiaolin's property. Moreover, he had his own abilities, so Du Yuesheng did not embarrass Wu Jingguan too much and asked him to work beside Wan Molin and temporarily command Zhang Xiaolin's subordinates. "Mr. Renyi, not only buried the commander lavishly, but also spent a lot of money. Arrangements for the handsome man¡¯s death were arranged properly, and all the ladies were grateful to him. "Wu Jingguan's flattering words did not make Wan Molin feel excessive. Du Yuesheng was indeed kind to his brothers and the people around him. The families of the Green Gang members who died in Zhabei this time were well taken care of. Wu Jingguan's immediate reminder: "Satisfied Ah, when working around your husband, you must first be capable, secondly, be loyal, and thirdly, be loyal. The kind of duplicitous person who likes to sit on the sidelines, sir, the most disdainful thing about you is that if you have the ability, something happened to Marshal Zhang this time. You are not busy fighting for property like others, but you always go to Marshal Zhang's house to take care of him. This is good. As long as you persist, you will definitely be able to take charge of your own affairs. "Brother Wan, don't worry. From now on, I will do whatever Mr. tells me to do without any hesitation." Wu Jingguan was overjoyed at her choice, but with a righteous expression on her face: "It's a pity that I'm too busy dealing with big things this time." After Shuai's death, he did not go to Zhabei to fight with his husband. If there is a chance in the future, he will never give up and follow him."The opportunity to fight side by side with other students." Wan Molin was about to speak when he suddenly saw Wu Ming walking out of the elevator. He quickly greeted him and lowered his voice: "Mr. Wu, it's all thanks to you this time" "Stop it" Wu Ming glanced warily at Wu Jingguan, who was approaching, and said: "This matter has nothing to do with me. We just made a deal and don't know anything else. I don't want this matter to spread." Wan Molin understood He smiled and said: "Okay, Mr. Du is now a guest at Boss Huang's house. That is the boundary of western Shanghai. It is convenient for us to set off now, right? " Wu Ming nodded: "Of course, I just want to visit Mr. Du and Boss Huang, let's go." Wu Ming said a few words to Zhang Dongning who was following behind him, then said hello to Wu Jingguan, and took his adjutant Sun Chengyuan with him. , followed Wan Molin into the car parked at the entrance of the hotel, and saw off Shanghai Police Chief Cai Jinjun and Songhu Security Commander Yang Hu at the door. Huang Jinrong and Du Yuesheng returned to the lobby side by side. Huang Jinrong said: "The Japanese don't have a big appetite. As long as our properties in the eastern part of the public settlement are actually valuable, they are only some land and houses, which can only be equivalent to three to four million oceans. We can still bear this loss." Du Yuesheng nodded. Nodding: "As long as people are still there, we can change places and continue to make money. Yesterday Yuji Sato of Yokohama Shokin Bank came to me and said that Japan can not pursue the previous matters, and the wood industry company we jointly established with Xiao Lin can also continue I purchased wood from the Northeast, but I was required to give up my hatred of Japan. " "The government is now in peace talks with the Japanese. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I agreed and said that everyone can continue to do business. What was before is still what it is now. Everyone can make money by being harmonious. My friend in Tokyo said that the current atmosphere in Japan is very strange. Prime Minister Hayashi Juro, who is a soldier, has repeatedly shouted for peace, and the Tibetan Prime Minister and the Foreign Minister have competed to speak and criticize Japan's own shortcomings I think the reason why this matter was solved so easily , it has nothing to do with it." "Whatever, as long as we can live a peaceful life, that's fine." Huang Jinrong touched his bare chin and said with satisfaction: "So what if we give up the business in the East District of the Public Settlement? The Japanese have left us. It's impossible to play at all. Without our people to look after us, who would dare to spend money on Japanese territory? Do those docks in the Eastern District still need workers to unload goods? When the time comes, you must obediently invite us back" "It is worth enduring the temporary anger in exchange for long-term peace. But we also have to thank that little division commander. His men were really ferocious, with just over a hundred men, and they bullied the Japanese into asking for peace. In the past few days, people have been asking me who is so fierce, and I blame it on you because I don't know. "This matter must not be extraneous." Du Yuesheng looked solemn: "I have told the people below that no one can tell anyone. Anyone who dares to violate my taboo will be ruthless, and their family members and relatives will also suffer. Yesterday, Sato Yuuji asked me where I got the masters to help me. I said that I spent a lot of money to train secretly over the years. The trump card was called the Tsing Yi Team, with about 160 people, all of whom were sharpshooters. Although Sato Yuuji didn't believe it, he had no other choice but to give up bitterly. Speaking of this, Du Yuesheng said with emotion: "I really envy that dead love. Master Cai, how did his subordinates become so strong in combat?" Huang Huangrong returned to the Grand Master's chair in the main hall, took a sip from the teacup next to him, and suddenly asked: "Third brother, You said we send some people to train with that little bastard¡¯s team, how about we really make a Tsing Yi team?¡± Du Yuesheng was stunned for a moment, then slapped his thigh, and said with joy: ¡°Brother, can you help me?¡± I am very busyI am worried that if there is another conflict with the Japanese invaders in the future, Wu Mingyuan is beyond reach in western Zhejiang. It is still a trivial matter that I will not be able to tell the lie. Losing my country and being untrustworthy to my father and fellow villagers is what worries me the most." "This Wu Ming is training very hard. There is a set. I heard that all the training methods of the Eighteenth Army came from Wu Ming's troops, as well as the troops of Yu Jishi, the nephew of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. Almost all the new recruits were trained by Wu Ming. It is said that in recent years, the evaluation has always been at the top of the entire army. Mao. It would be foolish for us not to make good use of such a ready-made relationship." After hearing Du Yuesheng's words, Huang Huangrong's energy also came to him: "This matter should be easy to handle, we still need 2.5 million yuan from that kid. If he doesn¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll hold him back until we see who can hold it in the end. Du Yuesheng smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother, this person is extraordinary and he will definitely agree without hesitation. Who is calling the shots in Shanghai now? He understands better than anyone else that people who want to cooperate with us can line up from the west of Shanghai to the Huangpu River. He can have this opportunity but doesn't know how to seize it? " "On the contrary, we have to worry. With that kid's character of spending every penny, if he makes unreasonable demands, thenThat¡¯s what¡¯s really difficult to do.¡± Just as Huang Jinrong and Du Yuesheng were discussing, the car horn rang outside the gate of Huang¡¯s Mansion. The two of them quickly stood up and couldn¡¯t help but walk towards the door. I don¡¯t know when, the little things in their eyes started to change. Ya San has become a presence that sits with them. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 230: Happy Cooperation Without the unrest factor of the Japanese, Wu Ming, who was devastated, had a very pleasant meeting with Du Yuesheng and Huang Jinrong, the two Shanghai tycoons. As Du Yuesheng expected, Wu Ming fully agreed to his proposal to select 160 people from the Qing Gang to form a "Tsing Yi Team" and send them to Wu Ming's army for training, and even suggested sending more people for training so that the best could be selected. Excellent, although the personnel trained in this way cannot reach the level of officers and soldiers of the special agent company, after training, they will still be able to fight even if they face the provocation of the Japanese Marine Corps. Seeing that Wu Ming was so cheerful, Huang Jinrong and Du Yuesheng didn't care about themselves, and readily handed Wu Ming a Citibank cash check totaling US$820,000. Du Yuesheng said apologetically: "I couldn't collect so many silver coins at one time. Now the silver price is falling day by day. Last year it was still one to two and a half, and now it has broken three in the blink of an eye. We don't dare to store too many silver dollars and the US dollar and gold Because of the peg, and the fact that the U.S. dollar is backed by the strong national power of the United States, the possibility of further depreciation is very slim. I think you can feel more at ease if you accept it. " Wu Ming was worried about how to safely transfer 2.5 million yuan to the ocean. Seeing that Du Yuesheng was so considerate, he was very happy. : "Mr. Du is really anxious to meet people's needs. He deserves to be called 'Huo Mengchang,' and I am very satisfied with this arrangement. As long as both of us adhere to an open and honest attitude, I believe there will be more opportunities for cooperation in the future." Wu Ming sees all Without looking at the numbers on the check, or verifying the Citibank anti-counterfeiting mark and serial number on the check, he asked Sun Chengyuan to put the cash check away. Du Yuesheng was a little surprised when he saw it, and asked with a smile: "Why don't you verify it? What if it's fake? " Wu Ming explained eloquently: "Based on where I am standing now, and based on the reputation of Mr. Huang and Mr. Du in Shanghai for many years, there is no need to do that at all. " Huang Huangrong touched his chin and laughed loudly: "Good boy, I read it right. With your courage, I, Mr. Huang, will make you my friend. Regarding your department's firearms and ammunition loss expenses, we want to wait. We sent them to your department for training! After the personnel arrive in western Zhejiang, they will be sent together. " "Okay" Wu Ming waved his hand nonchalantly: "It's not much money anyway, you can just pay it when the time comes. Are there any unemployed white people in Shanghai? I want to hire some people who are down and out to help me live." "White people? " Du Yuesheng thought for a while and said: "If you are just an ordinary person, you can get as much as you want, but if you are a skilled person, it will not be so easy. " Wu Ming was stunned for a moment, then thought of something and blurted out: "Jews? " "Yes" Du Yuesheng introduced: "Germany is now experiencing widespread anti-Semitism. China is the only country in the world that does not ban Jews from entering." Many Jews with skills first apply to immigrate to China, and then find ways to go to other countries As far as I know, most of these people choose to go to the United States or Australia. " "Of course, some Jews choose to stay. Those who are rich buy properties and rent them to their compatriots, and choose to be landlords or second landlords. Those who have no money look for job opportunities. I have hired hundreds of Jews to help me, and they can do anything at any time. We can allocate some manpower to you. If you are not interested in Jews, I still have some White Russians to choose from." Wu Ming nodded happily: "Jews are good. Of course, it would be better if they are paired with a few White Russians, so that it looks more like the same thingHuang Lao, Du Sir, I really need 20 or 30 white people who are around forty years old. They are very knowledgeable and sincere white people" "Slowly" Huang Jinrong frowned slightly and interrupted Wu Ming. He said: "Brother Wu, please forgive me. The physical and mental strength of white people in their forties have begun to decline. It is not easy to make a living. They may not be qualified to teach cultural knowledge. At least they cannot speak Chinese." It's hard to be competent Why don't you consider young white people who are young and strong and can absorb language and new knowledge quickly? " Wu Ming did not answer this question directly, but smiled and asked: "So, these older white people are having a hard time in Shanghai? " "It's true." Du Yuesheng nodded and said, "White people of this age are limited by language and physical strength, so it is difficult to find a suitable job, and life is relatively difficult now. Generally speaking, the best of them work as housekeepers and servants for relatively wealthy families. They usually do odd jobs at construction sites or repair furniture and electrical appliances to make a living. Generally speaking, they do not have high salary requirements and can only earn a living. Maintain a minimum standard of living for yourself and your family. But I'm still curious, how are you going to use them? " "It's embarrassing to say" Wu Ming said honestly and honestly: "My people have explored a large fluorite mine in western Zhejiang. However, if the Chinese people announce this discovery themselves, it will be difficult to cause a sensation. But if it is done by a person we hired, A team of experts from Europe and the United States will personally discover and announce it to the public. Naturally, it will attract a lot of attention. When the time comes, JiangThe rich people in the area will definitely flock to it and ask for shares in the mining company with large sums of money This is a hugely profitable business. Do you think I can be more cautious? " "So that's it." Huang Jinrong nodded slightly, and couldn't help but look at each other with Du Yuesheng. They both saw a look of shock in the other's eyes - Wu Ming's ability in leading troops has been verified, but he didn't expect that he also had a good grasp of the economy. So good at this method of collecting money. The companies affiliated to the Qinggang have used it frequently in Shanghai. Unexpectedly, Wu Ming actually imitated it. After operating like this, no matter whether there is a fluorite mine or not in the end, it doesn¡¯t matter whether the fluorite mine is there or not. How big are the reserves of the stone mine? Given the greed of the wealthy businessmen and landowners in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, Wu Ming will definitely make a lot of money by then. "There is no problem." Du Yuesheng came to his senses and immediately called Shi Li. Wan Molin on the side said: "Send someone to the public concession to find white people who meet Brother Wu's requirements. The faster the better" Suddenly remembering something, Du Yuesheng asked Wu Ming: "Most Jews have families, what about their families?" manage? " Wu Ming thought for a while and said: "It is better for their families to stay in Shanghai for the time being After the work is completed, it depends on their wishes. They can stay on my territory in western Zhejiang, or they can come back to Shanghai. OK, as a reward, I will properly arrange their work and life. " Du Yuesheng was filled with emotion at Wu Ming's generosity. Yu Jian asked Wan Molin to handle the matter in person. In less than half a day, Wan Molin came back to report that the matter had been done, and a total of 21 people who met the requirements were found. Most of the Jewish white people and the eight White Russians were blond and handsome. After wearing glasses, they all looked very elegant and knowledgeable. Most people would never think that there would be any problems. Wu Ming was very happy and left. In front of Huang's house, he said to Du Yuesheng and Huang Jinrong: "Wu will bear in mind the deep friendship between Mr. Huang and Mr. Du, and it will surely be repaid in the future. However, I would like to trouble Mr. Du with something. Strictly speaking, it is unethical for Jews to use Shanghai, China as a springboard to transfer to other countries. I suggest that the authorities should establish a detailed file before allowing them to immigrate and enter the country. , At present, we are in urgent need of various talents in western Zhejiang. I hope to introduce some Jews with expertise to help me research some things. Among them, talents in weapons, chemistry, physics, machinery, medicine and biotechnology will be given priority. " Du Yuesheng waved his hand nonchalantly: "Since Brother Wu has this request, of course I will try my best to satisfy Brother Wu. Don't worry, I have a good relationship with the Ambassador to Germany, Cheng Tianfang, and the First Secretary of the Embassy in Austria, He Fengshan. All I have to do is send a transoceanic telegram. Even if it doesn't work, as long as the Jews set foot on the beach, it won't trouble me. I will ask the people below to pay attention to it. This is a small matter, no big deal. Wu Ming held Du Yuesheng's hand tightly. , I was so moved that I was speechless for a long time. On the way back to the public concession from the west of Shanghai, Wu Ming ordered to go to Citibank first. On the one hand, he wanted to transfer the cash check to his private account, and on the other hand, he asked Mr. Banville, the foreigner of Citibank, to help him with a big thing. By the time we returned to the Capital Hotel, it was already evening. "Brother, why do you want so many foreigners to come back?" As soon as he saw Wu Ming, Steve, who had been waiting in the room for a long time, took the initiative to ask: "I have asked these white people one by one. Although they all have the experience of studying, they are also Most of them can speak English, but their academic qualifications are generally not high. They are incomparable with the European and American medical experts and other technical talents we have hired before. There is no need to waste money, right? " Wu Ming seemed not to hear Steve's question and smiled. Asked: "Has everyone settled down?" Steve said: "They have all been arranged to stay in guest rooms on other floors. According to what you asked people to bring back, Zaiyang bought them a full set of suits and trousers, as well as Brand new leather shoes, the spirit and appearance look completely new. ""That's good." Wu Ming nodded, and then whispered to Steve about the purpose of these people. Steve's eyes opened wider and wider, and finally he covered his mouth and said: " Oh my god, you are playing too big. Aren't you afraid of something happening?" Wu Ming rolled his eyes at him: "What are you afraid of? The fluorite mine already exists. Although the reserves are somewhat exaggerated, if it is really mined, Come out and earn 18 million easily. What we need now is to raise a large amount of funds in a short period of time to prepare for the war of resistance. It is better than letting the money of those unkind people go to waste, right?" Shi Difu was relieved: "Okay, I'll make the arrangements right away, but before going back, they have to memorize the information we gave them in any case. It would be bad if their flaws are exposed." Wu Ming curled his lips: "I'm afraid. What are you afraid of? It¡¯s okay, just go ahead and do it. So what if we are exposed? We can safely assume that we don¡¯t know anything. There are so many scammers in this world now, so it¡¯s normal for us to encounter a few.¡± Steve shook his head and smiled, and said to Wu Ming's shamelessness left him speechless. Volume 3, Chapter 231: Running around (Part 1) Wu Ming stayed in Shanghai for another two days, and received news from Banville, the head of Citibank, that American rocket expert Robert Goddard had been found. At this time, Robert Goddard was suffering from complications of tuberculosis and was in Massachusetts. Recuperate at home in the state. Over the years, the career of this rocket expert has been in trouble. The rockets he developed have been launched to a height of no more than 2.7 kilometers. At this time, the detection balloon can easily fly to a height of 22 kilometers. German rocket scientists developed The rocket reached an altitude of 3.5 kilometers. Because of this, Robert Goddard was depressed. As the cost of treating the disease became higher and higher, his family became more and more difficult. Coupled with the pain and suffering, the situation was very bad. Wu Ming was overjoyed and immediately sent an invitation to Robert Goddard through Citibank, saying that the bank was very sure to alleviate the symptoms of tuberculosis complications that had accompanied him for half his life, and at the same time, it could fund $100,000 to help him continue rocket testing. The reason why Wu Ming thought of inviting Robert Goddard to China was not because he wanted to engage in rocket research. He just wanted to develop a rocket launcher that could be used for fortification and anti-tank use in the future war in Shanghai. Wu Ming had seen an introduction about Robert Goddard in a technology magazine published in the United States. Of course, he appeared as a villain because he wasted too much investors' money and had no hope of success. Judging from Robert Goddard's resume, as early as the last world war, he had conducted research on rocket-powered weapons and developed samples, but the war ended before the weapon could pass acceptance by the U.S. Army. Over the years, Robert Goddard has been engaged in rocket research and has not been involved in rocket-powered weapons. " However, presumably his many years of experience in rocket research and development are more useful in the research of rocket-powered weapons. At this time, it should not be difficult to issue an invitation when he is poor and suffering from illness. Of course, before taking down Robert Goddard, Wu Ming had to come up with the anti-inflammatory drug penicillin that he had previously been reluctant to touch. Although streptomycin for the treatment of tuberculosis cannot be produced now, penicillin for the treatment of complications of tuberculosis can be thought of. In his previous life, Wu Ming once learned about the method of preparing penicillin through Japanese and Korean TV dramas. The general process is to collect penicillium first, culture it with nutrient solution, then filter the culture solution, add rapeseed oil and stir, and then stir it. The water is extracted and most of the insoluble and lipophilic substances are removed. Then the charcoal is ground into powder and refined culture fluid is added to allow the charcoal to fully absorb penicillin. At this time, place the penicillin-absorbed carbon in a container such as a separation column, wash it with distilled water and acidic water, and then rinse it with alkaline water. At this step, the divided penicillin is divided into certain parts, concentrated and then dissolved, and the preparation of penicillin by local method is completed. In the specific production process, a large amount of penicillium is collected. In addition to steamed buns, steamed buns, rice, noodles and other foods, fruits and melons can produce penicillium well. Then the rice is ground into juice and mixed with the juice made from taro. As the culture medium, Penicillium is implanted and cultured for seven days, and then the culture medium is filtered with cotton filter. After filtering, rapeseed oil is added to dissolve the lipophilic substances. Since penicillin is water-soluble, the water under the oil dissolves the penicillin. Add the sterilized activated carbon to the container and stir. Then put the activated carbon into a separation tube with a larger opening at the upper end and a smaller opening at the lower end. Wash with distilled water, then inject acidic water, and finally inject alkaline water. At this time, add filter cotton to the lower outlet to reduce the flow rate. Divide it into multiple parts per 10UC. Repeated refining can further increase the concentration of penicillin, but the production cost will significantly increase. When it is time to treat the disease, obtain a staphylococcus culture medium from the patient and apply different divisions on the staphylococcus petri dish. After a few days, if the staphylococci only grow around the painted penicillin, then the division is considered effective. . The reason why Wu Ming was unwilling to touch penicillin before was that he could not explain how he knew all this, and the cost of production would be very high, which was very uneconomical. But as time went by, more and more people were concerned about him, and in this ignorant and backward era, even cold could turn into a terminal illness, so he had to find ways to keep himself and his family safe. Wu Ming made a lot of money when he went to Shanghai this time, and he happened to hire some white people to work for him. At worst, he would blame all the problems on these white people. As long as it is verified that penicillin is indeed effective in treating diseases, All doubts will be solved naturally. And Wu Ming firmly believes that as long as penicillin, which is effective against most diseases in this era, can be put on the market, it will be an astonishing huge profit. At 7:30 in the morning on April 1, the 26th year of the Republic of China, Wu Ming met Fang Zhibin, who had been visiting friends during this period, and took a train from Shanghai Nanshi Railway Station to embark on a journey back to western Zhejiang. At one o'clock at noon, the train stopped at Hangzhou Station. Wu Ming asked Zhang Dongning and Fang Zhibin toContinuing to return to the west with a large team, he and his adjutant Sun Chengyuan stayed behind to visit Chen Cheng, who had just returned to Hangzhou from Xiamen, Fujian Province, and Xuan Tiewu, the newly appointed director of the Zhejiang Provincial Security Department. Liu Rulin, Director of the Security Department. In the Tan Mansion by the West Lake, Wu Ming, who had had a simple lunch at Chen Cheng's house, came to the study with his master and sat on both sides of the coffee table. After Chen Cheng's adjutant Jin Lisan served tea and left, Chen Cheng started talking. "This time there were major flaws in the defense line between Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Not only were local officials the hardest hit, it also affected the provincial governments of the two provinces. Zhu Liuxian (also known as Zhu Jiahua) was forced to make a self-examination and announced his resignation as chairman of Zhejiang Province. In order to prevent Zhejiang's work from stagnating, the central government intends to appoint former provincial chairman Huang Jikuan (Huang Shaozi) to take over as governor. " Chen Cheng first informed Wu Ming of the latest changes in Zhejiang's top leadership. Wu Ming was very surprised when he heard this: "Mr. Li Xian has only been in charge of Zhejiang for three or four months. How can he be involved in cutting corners on the Jiangsu and Zhejiang defense lines? On the contrary, Mr. Ji Kuan has been in charge of Zhejiang's military and political affairs for nearly two years. Really?" I'm afraid Mr. Ji Kuan should be held primarily responsible, right?" Chen Cheng rolled his eyes at Wu Ming: "You didn't cause it? Not only Zhejiang, but also Jiangsu was not immune. Mr. Guofu was criticized by the party. If he could not find a replacement, I am afraid that Mr. Guofu would have been removed from the post of provincial governor But the officials below were not so lucky. Officials in Suzhou, Wuxi, Changshu and other places were cleared out. I'm afraid Mr. Guofu will remember your name Wu Ming." Wu Ming broke out in a cold sweat and said aggrievedly: "I'm just reporting on things in Zhejiang Province. How could I know that it would affect neighboring provinces? The national defense fortifications that were widely advertised as impregnable turned out to be just a joke. Can you blame me for this? It's better than finding out that they can't be used until the war starts, right?" Chen Cheng laughed: "You look pale, I know. Did you cause a big disaster this time? Don't worry, Mr. Guofu is dedicated to public service and won't argue with you on such a trivial matter. He may not even praise you for your achievements in front of the Chairman. By the way, you know Yu Liangzhen Will he lead his troops to Suzhou within the month? " Wu Ming shook his head: "I was in Shanghai before and had no chance to get access to this information Isn't it good that he is in Yueyang, Hunan? " " For the same reason" Chen Cheng introduced: "You don't know yet, Yu Liangzhen is now the Lieutenant General of the 74th Army, and he has jurisdiction over the 51st and 58th Divisions of the Central Army. The Eighteenth Army will be transferred eastward to Jiangsu to be responsible for the construction of the Xicheng Line. In addition, the Eighteenth Army will also be transferred northward to Wuxi from the Qujiang area of ??Guangdong to be responsible for the construction of the Wufu Line. Wu Ming was very happy when he heard this: "This is a good thing." Let¡¯s not talk about the army. My brother knows the origin between us best. The engineers and our New Second Division are of the same origin. It is a blessing for the country and the nation that the Wufu Line can be built by the soldiers of the 18th Army. As for the 74th Army, the 50th Army Almost all the recruits of the First Division and the Fifty-Eighth Division were trained by our department. I can trust the quality of the officers and soldiers. It would be best if they were responsible for the construction of the Xicheng Line. " "The only thing I am not familiar with now is. Officers at all levels of the 74th Army and the two divisions have been supplemented by many Huangpu students, especially Wang Yaowu, the commander of the 51st Division. I heard that he is a rare and fierce general. Chief Yu praised him highly in his letter. I believe that the newly formed 74th Army can live up to the expectations of the Chairman. " Chen Cheng nodded: "Wang Yaowu was from Huangpu I and participated in the Eastern Expedition and the two Northern Expeditions, but he was still under the command of Yu Liangzhen In the third period of the Republic of China. In November of the 13th year, Wang Yaowu led his supplementary brigade to encounter the 10th Army of the Communist Army at Tanjiaqiao in southern Anhui. In a fierce battle that lasted all day, he killed Xun Huaizhou, commander of the 19th Communist Division, and captured Hu Tiantao, commander of the 21st Division of the Communist Army. After this battle, Wang Yaowu's reputation was established, and he won the trust of Yu Liangzhen. It was not long before he was appointed as the commander of the 51st Division. , and he also knew that Wang Yaowu, a general who had left a reputation in history, would shine on the anti-Japanese battlefield in the future. But that's fine. With Wang Yaowu charging into the battle for Yu Jishi, his new second division will not be worried about Yu Jishi all the time, and maybe it won't be dragged to the Songhu front line to be used as cannon fodder. Wu Ming thought for a moment and then asked: "Now that the construction of Wufu Line and Xicheng Line have been divided, I wonder how to deal with the Zhajia Line? Will the 87th Division and the 8th Division, who did not report the knowledge, The Eighteenth Division transferred south to Zhejiang to perform meritorious service? " Chen Cheng shook his head: "After all, the Eighty-seventh Division and the Eighty-eighth Division were the troops that participated in the last Songhu Battle, and they were equivalent to the imperial guards guarding the periphery of Nanjing. The Central Military Commission The Ministry of Military Affairs and the Ministry of Military Affairs will not make adjustments easily, and they will probably think of other ways. I will return to Beijing early tomorrow morning, and I believe that the construction of the Zhajia Line will be completed soon. " Next, Wu Ming talked about what he was doing in Shanghai. After seeing what he heard, he did not deny that he had appeared at the critical moment.??He helped Du Yuesheng and Huang Jinrong resolve the crisis and expressed concerns about the battle in Shanghai. Chen Cheng was very pleased with Wu Ming's frankness. When he heard that Wu Ming was planning to develop a weapon called a rocket launcher to deal with the Japanese barricades and fortifications, he immediately asked about the relevant principles, and then became more interested in this kind of weapon that can destroy fortresses, tanks, and armored vehicles. Weapons expressed great concern and said that it would do its best to help Wu Ming with his research and development work. Volume 3, Chapter 231: Running around (Part 2) It was already dusk when he left Tan Mansion. Wu Ming took a car to Xuan Tiewu's apartment in the Provincial Security Department. Only then did he learn that the new security director was responsible for Chiang Kai-shek's mission and was still stranded in Jiashan, Jiaxing and Heping Lake in northeastern Zhejiang. , inspecting the Jiangsu-Zhejiang defense line and the construction of local security forces and militia, had to give up. That night, Wu Ming stayed at the home of Liu Rulin, who was about to leave for Nanchang, Jiangxi Province to take up his post. The two talked secretly all night and did not separate until dawn. After seeing off Chen Cheng at the Nanxing Railway Station in the south of Hangzhou, Wu Ming went to the camp in the west of the city. Accompanied by Ma Zhizhai, the new deputy director of the Security Department, he inspected the Zhejiang Second Security Division, which was formed just after the Spring Festival. A sixteen-member instructor group specially transferred from the Fenghuang Mountain Base of the New Second Division at the request of Liu Rulin, the former acting director of the Security Department, is conducting strict training on the recruits recruited from all over the province. After Ma Zhizhai became the deputy director of the Provincial Security Department, The military rank was subsequently raised one level, and after many years of marriage, his wife became a mother-in-law and finally became a general. According to the original plan, after the half-month preliminary training is completed, the newly formed unit will march to Changshan Camp on foot for a month of intensive training, and then go to the Phoenix Mountain Base for three months of closed training. Train and eventually become an army. However, at the time of the replacement of the old and new directors of the Security Department, the new director Xuan Tiewu did not express his position on this, so the Second Security Division had to stay in the West Camp to continue training. Ma Zhizhai quietly told Wu Ming that Xuan Tiewu had been Chiang Kai-shek's bodyguard for a long time. Commander, there are many old friends in the army, and important positions in the Second Security Division have already been assigned. Xuan Tiewu was afraid that the troops would bear too much of the brand of the new Second Division, so he still had some doubts about the Second Security Division heading to western Zhejiang for training. Judging from all aspects of the situation, it is estimated that the Second Security Division will not leave Hangzhou. "It would be better not to go to the special training." Wu Ming curled his lips: "This will save us a lot of trouble The training tasks of the army are very tight now. In two months, the entire division will launch a military skills competition and live ammunition. Confrontation exercises will be arranged more calmly without outsiders interrupting us. In addition, the militia groups in the counties in eastern Jiangxi are expanding, and we need to mobilize manpower to organize and train Liu Rulin was also happy to see this matter, and he also asked me to organize and train on this basis. I've hired a security guard for him." Ma Zhizhai felt much better when he saw that Wu Ming was not affected by Xuan Tiewu's cold treatment at all. He had a smile on his face during the inspection with Wu Ming. On the afternoon of April 4th, Wu Ming returned to Changshan. He first went back to Fang Mansion to visit his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Then he rushed to Maoliangwu overnight and led all the generals to attend the completion ceremony of the Fenghuang Mountain Martyrs Cemetery on the Qingming Festival the next day. This cemetery is located at the southeast foot of Phoenix Mountain, covering an area of ??about 500 acres. It faces north to south, surrounded by mountains and rivers, and has beautiful scenery. The ashes of the nineteen officers and soldiers who died during the trip to Shanghai are buried here, and their families are also buried here. I was invited to attend this worship service. At the main entrance of the cemetery, a majestic eight-meter-high, two-meter-wide, and one-and-a-half-meter-thick granite is carved with eight gilt characters: "The Anti-Japanese Heroes Will Be Immortal." Wu Ming laid a wreath at the monument with the names and birthplaces of the nine officers and soldiers, and then ordered all officers and soldiers attending the ceremony to fire their guns into the sky to express condolences. After condolences to the families of the martyrs, giving each family a pension of five hundred yuan, and asking representatives of the Maoliangwu town government and the militia group who attended the ceremony to properly handle the aftermath of the martyrs, Wu Ming returned to Phoenix with a heavy heart. At the base of the mountain, he collected his emotions and held a brief meeting with the generals. Wu Ming first introduced his trip to Shanghai. Starting from what happened in Xiaoshan, Wu Ming talked about the conflict with Liu Jianxu, the changes in Zhejiang's top management and their impact on the headquarters, the shocking fact that Jiangsu and Zhejiang's defense fortifications turned into rubbish projects, and a series of things that happened in Shanghai, focusing on This article examines the battle with the Japanese in Zhabei and analyzes the disadvantages of a future war in Shanghai. Since Fang Zhibin also attended the meeting, Wu Ming did not talk about the core secrets, including the causes, consequences and benefits of the anti-rape operation, as well as the deep friendship with Du Yuesheng and Huang Jinrong and the promotion of future work. After speaking, he asked The training situation of each department and ask everyone to summarize the work they are responsible for. After the leaders of each regiment finished speaking, Long Shaogang spoke: "After receiving the telegram from the division commander, we immediately took action to conduct scientific demonstrations on the expansion of Kaihua Camp and the addition of urban street fighting training projects. After on-site investigation, we are ready to follow the example Shanghai¡¯s urban terrain includes a large road, an ordinary street, a narrow alley, and complex and changeable warehouse terrain. ¡°But it should be noted that it is already early April, even if we hurry up. It won¡¯t be built in half a year. By the time it is completed, it will already be October. If a war really breaks out in Shanghai, it will be a big question whether our training can be done in time.¡± Wu Ming shook his head: ¡°No matter how long it takes, Whether we are in a hurry or not, we must also incorporate the city into our daily trainingThe subject of urban street fighting As for the construction period, I think if we can divide the work carefully and take turns, three months should be enough. After all, we don¡¯t need to build a building that is too tall, just two or three floors.¡± ¡°Of course Judging from the current situation, we may not be dragged to Shanghai, but it is always good to be prepared. Even if Shanghai cannot be used, what about Nanjing? Or what about Wuhan? We cannot fight a battle that we are not sure of. We must think of all the difficulties ahead, so that we will not be at a loss when things happen." There was endless discussion in the conference room. Du Pingzhang, the chief of the confidential section, stood up and said: "This time in Shanghai, although we It was the first time for our special agent company to come into contact with street fighting. However, with the guidance of the division commander and the formulated targeted tactics, we were in an absolute advantage when facing the Japanese. The little devil's volunteer team was beaten by us without any chance of fighting back. Power. However, we must take into account that our opponent is only the reserve force of the Japanese army, not an elite force. If the enemy has also received systematic street fighting training, then we will be the unlucky ones." "Therefore, I agree with the division commander's decision, not to rely on skills. , I don¡¯t know how long this war will last. In the future, we will experience various complex and changeable battles. Only by thinking of the difficulties ahead can we avoid unnecessary casualties Today when I pay homage to those martyrs who sacrificed their lives, I am I don¡¯t know how many soldiers will be buried in the cemetery in the future, and what we have to do is to minimize the chance of mass casualties. Du Pingzhang¡¯s words caused everyone to think deeply. Seeing that no one had any objections, Wu Ming immediately passed a resolution. In the New Second Division, urban street fighting must be included as a required training subject, and the standby must be recorded by the staff. Seeing that it was getting late, Wu Ming announced a temporary adjournment of the meeting, and then went to the base cafeteria to eat together. After lunch, another two-hour meeting was held to resolve practical difficulties arising from various departments during the training, as well as a series of issues such as the construction of the defense line along the Majin River, Kaihua Portal, etc. When no one had any objections, Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning announced that the meeting was adjourned, and then the regiments The battalion commanders rushed back to their respective stations and continued to urge the officers and soldiers under their command to strengthen training in preparation for the division-wide military skills competition and live-fire confrontation exercises in two months. At this point, Wu Ming could finally put down his affairs and return to Maoliangwu's home to entertain his wife and children. During the time when Wu Ming left, Fang Zhichun moved his family from Changshan County to Maoliangwu, and moved into the newly built courtyard of the Military Officers' Family Home behind the Affiliated Hospital with Wang Yuehan, mother and son. Since the independent courtyard where Wu Ming lived before could not accommodate so many people, it has now been redistributed to other officers who need housing. The new home is located in the innermost part of the family area and is built against the mountain. The two-and-a-half-meter-high walls around it are all made of Made of large stone strips, the door is simple and solid. The two-story main building, hidden under the large camphor trees, is connected to the hollowed-out hillside at the back. Inside the hillside, there are three floors, upper and lower, meeting room, study room, guest room, fitness room, entertainment room and storage room. The rooms are arranged neatly, and since all rooms have exhaust holes connected to the outside, the conference room, study room and guest room even have windows directly on the cliff, so you will not feel stuffy when you rest and read inside. On the left and right side of the main building, two pavilions and winding corridors were built according to the natural undulating shape of the mountain. They were also decorated with peaches, plums and green bamboos, as well as two small blue pools with lotus plants. The whole courtyard was integrated and wonderful. April is the time when azaleas bloom brilliantly. Rhododendrons bloom all over the mountains and fields in western Zhejiang and eastern Jiangxi. The red ones are burning, the white ones are like jade, and the pink ones are like clouds. The flowers are intertwined in colorful colors and are extremely gorgeous. However, because the leaves of azaleas are toxic to a certain extent and the nectar of azaleas is also poisonous, and children are worried about accidentally eating them, all the azaleas in Maoliangwu and the surrounding mountains were cleared and replaced with peach, pear, plum, orange, etc. trees. Fruit trees have replaced it, and although there are no rhododendrons, there are still mountain flowers in full bloom, which is so beautiful. Wu Ming dismounted from the stable on the right side of the gate of the military community, handed the reins to the groom who came up to him, patted the ugly horse's head affectionately, and then walked into the community. Before he walked into the vine-tangled door of his house, he smelled the fragrance of flowers and saw pieces of pink and delicate flowers leaning out of the wall. Wu Ming smiled and then remembered the roses he planted last year. opened. Amidst the solemn salute of the guards in front of the door, Wu Ming walked into the courtyard. In the small garden in front of the main building, Wu Ming saw his eldest son Wang Zemin who was immersed in writing on the stone table. His heart moved and he quietly walked behind his son. He couldn't help feeling guilty. Flooded in my heart. Due to his busy official duties, Wu Ming has less time to accompany his wife and children. His children¡¯s studies can only be supervised by his wife, so the font style has a distinctly feminine flavor. Wu Ming also wanted to enjoy family happiness with his family, but unfortunately he was born at the wrong time, and he was not allowed to relax in all aspects. Wang Zemin is writing about Li Xin, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, who went to the army in ancient times. "In the daytime, I climbed the mountain to watch the beacon fire, and at dusk, I drank my horse and crossed the river Every year, the bones of the battle were buried in the wilderness, and I saw nothing but grapes entering the Han family." He watched quietly. After his son finished writing, Wu Ming felt deeply in his heart. This poem uses the Han Dynasty as a metaphor for the Tang Dynasty, and uses the words of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty to satirize the Kaibian policy of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty. How is this similar to the current war-torn China? After Wu Ming saw his son finishing writing, he couldn't help but let out a long sigh.Qi. Wang Zemin turned around in shock, and when he discovered it was Wu Ming, he shouted in surprise: "Dad" Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 232: Steal half a day's leisure Hearing his son's kind and childish voice, the haze in Wu Ming's heart disappeared. He picked up Wang Zemin, kissed him beautifully, and said with a smile: "You are indeed my good son. If you study so hard, you will definitely have something in the future." Come on, haha." Hearing Wu Ming's voice in the yard, Wang Yuehan and Fang Zhichun walked out, stood in front of the main building door, and looked at Wu Ming with bright eyes. Wu Ming chuckled, put Wang Zemin down, scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, and said, "What a coincidence, we are all at home" "Humph, you still know how to come back. You went to the base in the back mountain last night. Are you ready? You don¡¯t know what place your wife, children and family hold in your heart. Wu Ming smiled and walked forward, with a look of helplessness on his face. I want to hold Fang Zhichun's shoulder: "I'm really busy with official duties As you know, I just came back from Shanghai, and there are so many things that I have to deal with. In addition, today is the Qingming Festival and I have to pay homage to the fallen soldiers, and I have to have a meeting. Let¡¯s see if those guys below were lazy when I was away. We can only feel at ease when things are done.¡± With a ¡°pop¡±, Fang Zhichun knocked Wu Ming¡¯s hand aside, turned his face, Yaobi snorted coldly, and then stopped. Ignore Wu Ming and act as if my aunt is still angry. Wu Ming looked at Wang Yuehan beside him and greeted with a wry smile: "Yuehan" Seeing Wu Ming's pitiful look, Wang Yuehan, who was already longing for her husband, suddenly lost her temper and quickly put her arms around Fang Zhichun's shoulders and comforted her softly: "Sister, there is indeed something wrong with him, let's forgive him." After hearing Wang Yuehan's words, Wu Ming felt relieved. If the two women were on the same front, his life would be difficult in the future. This is the best way. Shoot them down one by one. With a smile on his face, Wu Ming stepped forward to grab the hands of Fang Zhichun and Wang Yuehan, and said affectionately: "I know I was wrong. I will definitely not be so confused in the future. I will take care of my family first before talking about anything else Okay, I have decided that no matter what happens in the future, The sky is shattering and the sea is shattered. I rushed home to be with you as soon as possible. " "To put it nicely, you, a big bad guy, will bully me and Sister Yuehan." Fang Zhichun's face was still cold, but he did not break away from Wu Ming. hand. "Okay, okay, I definitely won't do it anymore I have two wives at home who are as beautiful as gods. It's too late for me to cherish and love you. How could I bully you?" Wu Ming said with a shy face. "This is what you said. If you dare to bully us again in the future, what do you think we should do?" Fang Zhichun turned his head and asked seriously. "Thisthis" Wu Ming didn't know how to proceed. Just when Wu Ming was in a dilemma and Fang Zhichun's face gradually changed, Wang Zemin, who was standing on the ground with his head raised to watch the excitement, said in a sweet voice: "Then let dad sleep with Dahuang as a punishment." The puppy found at the wolf dog base has only been growing up for more than half a year and is Wang Zemin's best playmate. When Fang Zhichun and Wang Yuehan heard this, they immediately laughed from ear to ear. Wu Ming looked pitiful, squatted down and touched Wang Zemin's pink face, and said with a pout, "Son, how could you do this? You want to be with me?" Dad can advance and retreat together. " Wu Ming's deflated look made Fang Zhichun and Wang Yuehan even more happy. The two girls touched Wang Zemin's little head, praised the baby affectionately, and then promised a lot of benefits. Wu Ming stood up, his eyes were bright, and he said with a serious face from a high position: "Zemin, you have to know that as a man, you can't betray your integrity for some benefits. You must strengthen your beliefs. Do you understand?" Luo, there was a sudden pain in his waist, and Wu Ming's originally serious expression became extremely distorted. "If you have the ability, can you say it again and try?" Fang Zhichun stood on Wu Ming's left hand side, placing his delicate hands on the soft flesh of Wu Ming's waist, and said with a half-smile. Wang Yuehan caressed Wu Ming's right shoulder, as if ready to reinforce her sister at any time. "Hey, I don't dare, I don't dare anymore." Faced with the double pressure from Fang Zhichun and Wang Yuehan, Wu Ming was quickly defeated. "That's pretty much it." When Fang Zhichun saw Wu Ming's well-behaved face, he let go. A victorious smile hung on his face, and he was obviously relieved. Like a defeated rooster, Wu Ming looked sadly at his son who was just watching the show. Thinking that this boy is so naughty that he doesn't even help his father. Wang Zemin seemed to see what Wu Ming was thinking. He took his hand, stood on tiptoes, and said with his head raised: "Dad, I just learned a sentence yesterday: A gentleman does not stand behind a dangerous wall." Wu Ming was stunned at first. , and then almost spit out a mouthful of blood. Wang Yuehan and Fang Zhichun even laughed so hard that only a slit appeared in their eyes: "Look, you big bad guy, your son is much more sensible than you" There was a lot of movement and noise outside. I woke up the two little ones who were taking a nap.?, Fang Ruhua, who was over two years old, was overjoyed when she heard that Wu Ming was back. She staggered out and let Wu Ming hug her. Fang Zhichun¡¯s maid also hugged little Chengsi, who was only nine months old and was crying after being woken up. out. Wu Ming picked up his daughter, and then took his second son from the hands of the young maid Yu He. He kissed the two sons fiercely, and couldn't get enough. Strangely enough, little Chengsi, who had been crying non-stop, actually stopped crying when he was in his father's arms. He smiled and touched Wu Ming's face with his hands, which made Wu Ming excited. The family was enjoying themselves happily. Wang Yuehan and Fang Zhichun looked at each other with happy smiles on their faces. In the harmonious atmosphere, time passed very quickly, and it was already five o'clock in the afternoon. Wang Yuehan went back to the house to let the servants prepare dinner, while Fang Zhichun took little Chengsi back to the room to breastfeed, and followed Wang Yuehan like a baby, obviously not interested in it. For her at a young age, food is even more attractive. Sitting across from each other in the yard, Wu Ming picked up the poem "Gu Congjun Xing" written by his son, and after tasting it carefully, he said: "Do you know the meaning of this poem?" Wang Zemin thought for a while and said: "Although My mother never explained it, but from the lines of the poem, I feel a little bit, it seems that the author of this poem is very war-weary" Wu Ming was a little surprised by his son's answer. This poem is not simple. It can be written at Wang Zemin's age. Realizing it on your own is an amazing thing. Wu Ming nodded and said: "This poem was written by Li Xin, a poet of the Tang Dynasty. It uses the Han Dynasty as a metaphor for the Tang Dynasty. Although it is written about something that Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty was trying to sidestep, it actually satirizes the consequences of Tang Xuanzong's vassal policy. The whole poem was full of anti-war thoughts during the Anshi Rebellion in the decline of the Tang Dynasty. "Wang Zemin nodded in understanding, and then asked in confusion: "Who is Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty?" Wu Ming smiled hoarsely and touched Wang Zemin's head. At my son's age, it is indeed difficult to fully understand this poem. However, when I saw Wang Zemin's neat pen calligraphy, although it was not very good, I felt very relieved. He really deserves to be my son. "Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty is history." The last great emperor" Under Wang Zemin's curious eyes, Wu Ming talked a lot about the history of the Han and Tang dynasties, talking about Wei Qing, Huo Qubing, Zhang Qian and Ban Gu, as well as Li Jing and Cheng Yao Jin, Qin Qiong and Li Shimin finally talked about Tang Xuanzong and Yang Guifei with great interest. Wang Zemin, who was fascinated by the Internet, asked some questions from time to time. Some of them even made Wu Ming, a half-time historian who had experienced the impact of the Internet in his previous life, unable to answer them. In the end, he could only use the words "too profound" and "you should not contact him now". Because, simple and perfunctory. "Dad, why do I feel that you know more than the teachers in the school?" Wang Zemin looked at Wu Ming with admiration. Enjoying his son's admiring gaze, Wu Ming felt a sense of pride in his heart. He made an inscrutable look and said, "That's because your father has eaten more salt than you have walked." "Go, go." Go, don't do me any favors in front of your son, and if you let me hear it one more time, just sleep with Dahuang." Fang Zhichun stood behind Wu Ming at some point, twisting Wu Ming's ears and said. Wu Ming, who cried out in pain, quickly promised that there would never be a next time. Watching Fang Zhichun walk into the main building door, Wu Ming couldn't help but glared at his son who was looking at him with a smile. Soon, Wang Yuehan walked out of the house and called Wu Ming and Wang Zemin to come in for dinner. Wu Ming picked up his son and warned: "It is certainly a good thing to work and study, but your body nutrition must also keep up. I don't want you to become a nerd." Wang Zemin quickly nodded in agreement, hugged his father's neck and returned home. . The dinner was very rich, including sweet and sour pork ribs, braised lion head, stir-fried pork liver with leeks, stir-fried celery and shiitake mushrooms. Seeing the table full of his favorite dishes, Wu Ming couldn't help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Wu Ming couldn't help but stretched out his hand, wanting to grab a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs to try. There was a "pop" sound, and the back of his hand hurt. Wu Ming took back his hand in embarrassment, turned his head and smiled at Fang Zhichun, and then went down under Fang Zhichun's order. handwashing. No one spoke during the meal. Wu Ming almost wolfed down the food on the table into his stomach. The two brothers Wang Zemin and Fang Ruhua looked at the side with their mouths wide open. If the food hadn't been cooked a lot, I'm afraid Wu Ming could have eaten a whole table of food. The dishes were all wiped out. Wu Ming, who had not seen any movement for a while, raised his head and saw the strange expressions of the young and old at the table looking at him. Even though he was always thick-skinned, he couldn't help but blush. But soon, Wu Ming sat upright and said seriously: "Food cannot be wasted. You must learn from your father in the future and eat big meals and meat, so that you can finish the food." After saying that, Wu Ming patted his chest proudly, as if he was a role model and I was very proud. . "Dad, have you not eaten for a few days? Come, I have a lion head here for you to eat." Fang Ruhua gave Wu Ming the meatballs in the bowl with a look of concern.???? almost wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl into. For a moment, Wu Ming even had the idea of ??turning back time. Fang Zhichun and Wang Yuehan were so happy that they couldn't stand up straight after hearing Fang Ruhua's childlike words. Dinner was spent with laughter. At ten o'clock in the evening, the three children were already asleep. Wu Ming held Wang Yuehan and Fang Zhichun in his arms and sat in the garden, looking up at the stars in the sky, silently feeling the hard-won happiness. The brief opportunity to get along with each other, the beauty is as beautiful as jade, and the warm fragrance is in my heart Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 233: Step by Step The next morning, Zhang Dongning and Dai Ziran came to Anzhai together, and Wu Ming welcomed them into the reception room in the mountain behind. "Did you say anything when you just left?" Wu Ming asked straight to the point. Yesterday, Fang Zhibin was watching from the sidelines. There were many things that were hard to explain, so Wu Ming didn't ask about them until today. Dai Ziran had a good personal relationship with Tian Zhenggang, and he said sadly at the moment: "Zhenggang felt very sudden and surprised by the transfer order. He originally wanted to wait for his eldest brother to come back and ask questions, but then he received news that his eldest brother was planning to massively expand the size of the militia in eastern Jiangxi. After responding to the telegram of the war, he took the initiative to ask Ying to go to Shangrao to take charge of this matter. ""This move can be regarded as an explanation to Liu Rulin who is about to go to Jiangxi. Secondly, it can also select elite soldiers and generals in advance so that they can go early. "He must undergo rigorous training so that he can be directly integrated into our new second division system in the future. Thirdly, we are just preparing for him to serve as the chief of staff of the Gan Army." Jiangxi, which is located along the Yangtze River, will inevitably become a new war zone. The central government will definitely build up security forces in Jiangxi Province. By then, he must have some direct power" "It has just matured." Wu Ming nodded and praised sincerely: "Actually, I can't bear to leave Zhenggang. It was Liu Rulin who begged me personally this time, and his destination was very clear. I had to make this extremely difficult decision on Zhenggang's behalf. According to the current situation, Jiangxi will definitely make a decision in less than a year." When there is a big battle, the importance of the local security forces will be highlighted. I am afraid that Zhenggang, the chief of staff of the Gan Army, will soon ascend to the position of general. This opportunity is rare but cannot be sought. You cannot miss it." Here, Wu Ming stood up and opened the curtain on one side of the wall, revealing a large map of Zhejiang, Anhui, Jiangxi and Fujian made by the New Second Division. He picked up the baton and pointed to a corner of the map: "Jiangxi's geographical location is very critical, as it connects the Yangtze River The bridges between the east and west areas of the South Bank, and eastern Jiangxi and western Zhejiang are closely connected. Once the eastern Zhejiang coast falls, we can only rely on Jiangxi. If there are problems in Jiangxi, we will fall into severe isolation. Quzhou and Changshan The fall is only a matter of time. "If the Gan Army can have a provincial security director and chief of staff who can work closely with us, it will undoubtedly be a huge promotion and a rare opportunity for our new second division to develop and grow. Because of this, , I had to reluctantly part ways and just went to Jiangxi. Former artillery battalion commander Luo Changling temporarily served as the commander of the division's independent regiment. ¡± In his previous life, Wu Ming only had a certain understanding of several major battles in the Anti-Japanese War such as Songhu, Nanjing, Xuzhou, Lanfeng, Wuhan, and Changsha, but he was not very familiar with the local battlefield conditions in Zhejiang and Jiangxi, let alone eastern Jiangxi. When did Hexi Zhejiang fall? All the previous arrangements were made by Wu Ming to avoid being taken over by the Japanese. "But leaving the main force to serve in a local area was a big blow to Zhenggang." Ziran sighed. Wu Ming thought for a while and asked, "Is Zhenggang still in Shangrao now? " "Yes" Dai Ziran nodded: "When he left, he transferred a platoon from the infantry company and engineer company of the division's independent regiment, and invited twelve instructors from Fenghuang Mountain Base. Now these officers and soldiers have been separated. He was sent to various counties in eastern Jiangxi to recruit and train new soldiers, while Zhenggang stayed in Shangrao to coordinate with the Eastern Jiangxi Administrative Office to resolve the food and salary issues for the expanded militia." "However, this situation is not expected to last long. Yesterday, Director Liu Rulin already Accompanied by members of the Military Commission and the Ministry of Military Affairs, we took the train from Hangzhou to Nanchang. It is said that during the train's stay in Shangrao, Director Liu met with Zhenggang and must have explained a lot of things. Maybe" "It doesn't matter" Wu Ming said Waving his hand, he interrupted Dai Ziran and said: "Nothing, I asked Liu Rulin to meet Zhenggang when he came to Shangrao. Then they will build a team together. They must coordinate first, and there is also a A big thing requires two people to work together to complete it" Having said this, Wu Ming looked at Zhang Dongning: "Dongning, how did those Jews handle the matter? Zhang Dongning looked excited: "I was about to report this. Because our European and American geological expert group is very large, it aroused the curiosity of many people when they got off the train at Quzhou Railway Station. Our reception liaison staff deliberately The vague words quickly attracted the attention of reporters from local newspapers in Quzhou. Since it was getting late on the day of arrival, we arranged for these quality experts to stay in a time-honored hotel opposite the administrative office. After one night, everyone in Quzhou knew that a group of people had arrived. "Blonde foreigners." "The next day, as the reporters we invited from Shanghai and Hangzhou arrived, the European and American geological experts boarded the ship at Quzhou North Pier and headed to Kumaling west of Maoliangwu with great fanfare. The results of the regional survey only took two days. Just yesterday morning, in front of reporters, the exploration team unearthed several high-quality fluorite mines. Members of the expert group immediately held a seminar as planned. After a half-day discussion. The discussion finallyWe came to the unanimous conclusion that this was a large-scale mineral deposit with tens of millions of tons of resources, and then our publicity department told the reporters following the exciting news. " Wu Ming asked happily: "What were the reactions of those reporters? " "I was still at the Fenghuang Mountain Martyrs Cemetery at the time. I also rushed to Kumaling after the afternoon meeting to listen to the introduction by Chen Guangde, deputy battalion commander of the engineering battalion At first, most reporters doubted whether this was a scam, otherwise How could it be possible to find an ore vein by such a coincidence? You must know that the investment in prospecting is huge and the geological conditions are complex. If you dig into the geological water-bearing zone, you may even cause a murder. It is simply unheard of to find mineral veins as easily as now. " "As a result, the engineers we sent to assist in the survey used steel crows to excavate large pieces of fluorite ore in the excavated caves on the spot. The reporters did it themselves and gained a lot without much effort. It caused a huge shock on the spot. As the news reports from reporters are being reported to the press one after another, I believe that the media in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai will report this news on a large scale in the past few days. By then we can just sit and wait for people to send money to our door." Although Dai Ziran knows something about Wu Ming The plan to make a fortune, but not comprehensive, made him smile when he heard it: "I told you how mysterious the Chief of Staff was after he came back. Even if I invited you to drink at home after the meeting yesterday, it turned out that he went here Now it's better , as the fish takes the bait, we will at least not worry about running out of money for a long time in the future." Wu Ming has always been relatively calm, shaking his head and saying: "Things are not as easy as imagined. Huang Huangrong and Du Yuesheng raised this set of funds in Shanghai. All the tricks have been played badly. If one operation is not done well, I am afraid it will be all in vain. We have to continue to add ingredients and let the incident continue to heat up." "What should we do next? "Zhang Dongning asked. "It's time for the Quzhou Chamber of Commerce and Shangrao Chamber of Commerce to make a move let people from the Quzhou Chamber of Commerce come forward and tell reporters that since this super fluorspar mine is located in Quzhou, it should be invested and constructed by the Quzhou Chamber of Commerce. In the past three years, my brother-in-law To develop Quzhou into a prosperous industry, it will not be a problem for Quzhou's industrial and commercial community to spend millions of investment funds. Dai Ziran was deeply inspired by Wu Ming's words and took the initiative to take over Wu Ming's topic: "When the time comes, we will let the Shangrao Chamber of Commerce come forward and reprimand This is a typical case of local protectionism. Whoever contributes more money should invest in the construction. If you argue in the newspapers with great fanfare, people from the Jiangsu and Zhejiang consortium will probably be tempted, and then they will naturally start to stir up speculation." "That's right." Wu Ming pointed out He nodded and said, "That's the situation. As long as such a large mineral deposit is properly hyped, it will definitely be no problem to raise 12 to 8 million yuan. At that time, we can mortgage our shares to the bank and get a loan of 3 to 5 million yuan." , As long as the war continues, who will pay attention to this mineral deposit? By then, all this money will become the military expenditure of our new second division, which will be used to purchase arms, develop weapons and equipment, build fortresses and fortifications, and fight against the Japanese." Zhang Dongning and Dai Zi Ran Du was impressed by Wu Ming's interlocking design, and discussed some detailed issues before finally settling the matter. Afterwards, Wu Ming asked Dai Ziran how he was prepared to find a factory suitable for the local production of penicillin and a container to hold nutrient solution? Dai Ziran said that the factory will be located in the heart of a hollowed-out mountain at the southern foot of Qipan Mountain, five kilometers southwest of Maoliangwu. It is only more than 200 meters away from the Maoliangwu Hydropower Station, which is also in the middle of the mountain. It will be warm in winter and cool in summer, and it will be close at the same time. Utilizing the electricity provided by hydropower stations, all required equipment can also be easily transported by waterway. If there are no problems with the penicillin preparation method provided by Wu Ming, I believe that the first batch of penicillin will be produced in half a month at most. Wu Ming was very satisfied after hearing this. These are the most important things at the moment. Both Zhang Dongning and Dai Ziran handled them well, which greatly reduced his work pressure. With a "squeak", Sun Chengyuan opened the door and walked in, holding a telegram in his hand. Wu Ming took a look at it with confusion. The signature at the end of the telegram was Chen Cheng. He quickly read it carefully. After reading it, he couldn't laugh or cry: "Chairman Chiang has always been thinking about us in his heart. He actually asked our New Second Division to send people to build the Zhajia Line. This is The training of the troops below will inevitably be affected." Zhang Dongning took the telegram and read it. It turned out that it was sent by Chen Cheng in his own name. The formal notice will probably have to wait for the Military Commission and the Ministry of Military Affairs to jointly issue it. "If we follow the orders of the Military Commission and the Ministry of Military Affairs, the division-wide military skills competition and live-fire confrontation exercise in June will not be held as scheduled. We will lose the most valuable training opportunity before the war. We must consider this matter in the long term. "Dai Ziran was a little anxious. Zhang Dongning thought for a while and suggested: "I don't think so. The first and second brigade will not be mobilized for the time being. Now the supplementary brigade has been expanded many times and has five new corps under its jurisdiction. We can carefully select one of them." The regiment will continue to stay at the Phoenix Mountain base for training, and the remaining four regiments can support the first and second brigade."Yi went to eastern Zhejiang to build the Zhajia defense fortifications while training." "In order to strengthen the civil fortification construction strength of the four supplementary regiments, we can appropriately transfer engineers from the directly affiliated engineering companies of the first and second brigade, and then recruit engineers from Mao Liang The infrastructure company of the Wuchang Chamber of Commerce selected personnel and expanded the engineering battalion directly under the division into a regiment in one go. The engineering regiment has three battalions. We will leave one engineering battalion and the other two engineering battalions will be transferred to eastern Zhejiang to help supplement the four engineering battalions of the brigade. A group conducts civil engineering work. " "This is the best" Dai Ziran's eyes lit up and he cheered loudly: "If it works like this, the impact on all aspects will not be too great. In addition, since the above has asked us to be responsible for rebuilding the Chajia defense fortifications, we will not allocate funds for it, right? Maybe we can make a windfall." "Dongning's suggestion is very good, but we must not hand out the money allocated from above." Wu Ming looked solemn: "Once we take over the construction of Zhajia defense fortifications, all accounts must be disclosed to the outside world. It is open to the public that every purchase and expenditure must be implemented in a practical manner, and every penny and cent must be used for the construction of national defense fortifications. This is a model project that the whole country is watching, and must not be confused. " "Besides, from now on we say that we do not necessarily have to rely on this line of defense to resist the Japanese. If we cheat, won't we be harming ourselves? " "It would be great if we could stay in eastern Zhejiang to fight." Zhang Dongning had seen the fortifications and fortresses carefully built by the Japanese in the Hongkou and Yangshupu areas of Shanghai, and knew that under the threat of the Japanese navy's naval guns, he would attack the Shanghai public area occupied by the Japanese army. How difficult it was to fight in the East District of the Concession. He said with emotion: "The battle in Shanghai is completely filled with flesh and blood. No matter how brave the individual is, no matter how elite the troops are, they cannot withstand the consumption of iron walls." It is best that our new second division can stay on the Chajia line. With the support of national defense fortifications, we are not afraid of any army." "A red heart, two preparations. When I come back this time, I will ask the Ordnance Institute to research several secret weapons suitable for urban combat. At that time, the enemy's fortress may not be as difficult to conquer as imagined." Wu Ming looked at his watch and then stood up: "Okay, that's it for today. You have to work hard. I'll go to Shangrao first. You must meet Zhenggang and say sorry to him face to face, otherwise this matter will remain in your heart and you will never be able to let it go. " Volume 3, Chapter 234: Deep Brotherly Love (Part 1) Jiangxi, Shangrao Ancient City, South Gate Wharf. Wu Ming had just disembarked the ship with Sun Chengyuan. When he saw Tian Zhenggang waiting anxiously on the pier, his heart warmed and he greeted loudly: "Zhenggang." Tian Zhenggang came forward with a happy face: "Brother, you just came back from Shanghai. There are so many things going on here, why did you think of coming to Shangrao?" Wu Ming hugged Tian Zheng tightly for a while, then let go, looked at it carefully, and nodded: "Okay, you are full of energy and look good. You are rosy, which shows that you can eat and sleep, and are not affected by external affairs Zhenggang, I admire your enthusiasm for your career." Tian Zhenggang didn't know the unfinished meaning of Wu Ming's words, so he smiled bitterly and said: "Look, brother What do you call me, someone who can eat and sleep, and who is not a big fat pig? I know that my eldest brother is doing it for my own good, and Liu Rulin has taken care of us for many years. He asked me by name, and it would be hard for me to say no Don't worry, I don't take this matter to heart." Wu Ming punched Tian Zhenggang in the chest: "Good boy, I was worried that you couldn't turn your head around. Now you can finally feel relieved. Let's go. Get in the car and talk while walking. "The New Second Division relied on the Quzhou Military Depot and also established its own military depot in Shangrao. Tian Zhenggang brought two cars and two trucks with him this time. Wu Ming, Tian Zhenggang and Sun Chengyuan came together. Entering the second car, Wu Ming's guards officers and soldiers quickly got into the car in front and the truck following. The convoy slowly left the dock and headed for the Xiangshan Military Station near Shangrao Railway Station. In the car, Wu Ming asked: "Have you talked to Liu Rulin? How do you feel?" Tian Zhenggang nodded: "Director Liu is a very good person and gave me considerable autonomy. As the main force of the Red Army moves northward, there are also Guangdong and Guangxi surrendered to the central government, and the Gan army no longer had any major battles to fight. After being disbanded twice at the end of last year and after the Spring Festival this year, only eight security groups remained, all of which were deployed in Jinggangshan, Yongxin, Xingguo, Ningdu, and Xinfeng with Ji'an as the center. "After years of war, the total population of Jiangxi has dropped from 23 million in the early Republic of China to 15 million now. In more than 20 years, the population has lost nearly 10 million, and the economy of southern Jiangxi has suffered even more. Devastating damage, if it were not for the support of dotted tungsten mines, I am afraid that the government would not be able to receive a penny of tax from it in a short period of time. "Fortunately, our eastern Jiangxi has developed very well in recent years. In addition to its advantageous agriculture, since the Tang and Song Dynasties, Lead smelting, pottery, shipbuilding, textile, papermaking and other industries, as well as grain, oil, tea, and fishery, which have been formed since ancient times, have made great progress, including gold, silver, copper, iron, tungsten ore, phosphate ore, fluorite ore, and limestone. Ore, sulfur ore, crystal stone and barite mine, porcelain stone mine, granite, marble, coal mine and other mineral deposits have received sufficient funds to exploit, and with the convenient transportation connecting Shanghai, Hangzhou and Nanchang after the completion of the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway, the revenue of Shangrao Administrative Office last year With the explosive growth, the Shangrao Administrative Office and Chamber of Commerce can have extra money to expand the militia. " "However, it is expected that Provincial Chairman Xiong Shihui is likely to put many constraints on the newly arrived Director Liu. The expansion of Jiangxi Provincial Security Forces is not realistic based on the current situation, so Director Liu asked me to fully take charge of the vigilante group during this period. Regarding the formation matter, after the expansion of the militia in eastern Jiangxi, we will go to western and northern Jiangxi. We must fully mobilize and organize the civil forces so that they can quickly form an army when necessary to deal with the dangerous situation that the elder brother said." "You can see These are very good." Wu Ming said sincerely: "To be honest, I'm afraid you will misunderstand me Once the war breaks out in the future, we in western Zhejiang must rely closely on eastern Jiangxi and even the entire Jiangxi to provide sufficient food and soldier support. You serving as the chief of staff of the Gan Army will help me much more than you serving as the leader of my independent regiment." "After all, war kills people. If our New Second Division does not receive timely support from the rear on the battlefield, In addition, not to mention winning the battle, we may even wipe out all the troops and lose the hard-won establishment to those who covet me. As long as we remain strong, who dares to look down on us? " "Your role is like Xiao He, one of the Three Heroes of the Early Han Dynasty. You stabilize the rear for me, recruit and train new recruits, so that I won't be distracted when fighting in the front. It may not be possible to win a few big battles, but our team will The more we fight, the stronger we become, and our troops become more and more abundant. The gentlemen of the Military Commission and the Military and Administrative Department will be extra gracious and allow our team to upgrade to another level. It may not be that time, but I will let you come back and continue to lead my troops." "Xiao He? " Tian Zhenggang said modestly: "How dare I compare with the ancient sages, but this time I really returned home in glory When they heard that I was appointed as the chief of staff of the Gan Army, Tianjiacun and surrounding villages and towns were in commotion and came to visit me at home. There was an endless stream of gentlemen, and they received more than 10,000 yuan in gifts alone. My parents were frightened and asked me if I wanted to return all the gifts. I told them that they didn¡¯t need to pay them back. If they didn¡¯t have some evil intentions, why would those people come to give gifts so eagerly? If you don¡¯t take this money, you won¡¯t get it for nothing. Anyway, what will you do in the future? You can¡¯t even expect to get any benefit from me, haha¡± ¡°If you do well, that¡¯s what you have to do¡± Wu Ming?Sun Chengyuan, who was so happy and praised repeatedly, turned around and said to Tian Zhenggang, who was sitting in the passenger seat: "Brother Zhenggang, you have been led astray by your elder brother. If it were you before, you would be restless after receiving so much money. "Wu Ming rolled his eyes at Sun Chengyuan: "Go, go, what do you know? This is the unspoken rule of officialdom. It has been like this for thousands of years. As long as you get promoted and get rich, the money will come naturally. What's more, what Zhenggang is doing is The crucial position of the chief of staff of the Gan Army" "If the children of the gentry families want to get ahead in the army, they must be taken care of by Zhenggang. To say the least, even if they are not taken care of, we should not hinder their promotion. As long as you act in good conscience, it doesn't matter if you accept the money. This will make the person giving the money happy. Hello, everyone, why not? Wu Ming's words made Tian Zhenggang feel at ease. This experience It actually touched him a lot. As the lieutenant colonel leader of the new second division, although he still had face in his hometown, his feelings were not as profound as this time. No one could imagine that just changing positions, or even There was no time for him to be promoted in the military rank. The wealthy gentry and celebrities who originally kept him at arm's length suddenly changed their attitude and surrounded him like moths to a flame, leaving him overwhelmed. In the end, he had no choice but to use the excuse of being busy with military affairs to hide in the military camp and not dare to go home. It was only then that things calmed down. Therefore, although he left his position as the main commander of the new second division, Tian Zhenggang did not resent Wu Ming in his heart. On the contrary, he was vaguely grateful for Wu Ming's arrangement. Of course, if he were asked to resign from the Gan Army immediately. He would retake the position of chief of staff and return to the position of commander of the independent regiment of the new second division. He would also obey the orders without any hesitation. That night, Wu Ming secretly talked with Wang Daohan, the commissioner of the administrative office, at the Xiangshan Military Station in the northeast of Shangrao City and finalized many agreements. The cooperation plan was launched. On the morning of the next day, Wu Ming inspected the newly recruited officers and soldiers of two regiment-sized militia groups at the northern military camp of Shangrao City and delivered a passionate speech. At noon, Wu Ming entertained Shangrao dignitaries and business celebrities at a time-honored hotel in Shangrao city. , then rushed to Huanggu Town without stopping, stayed one night, and returned to Changshan early the next morning. On April 8, the Military Commission's transfer order signed by Chiang Kai-shek was finally issued, requiring the New Second Division to dispatch troops to the northeastern Zhejiang region as soon as possible to take charge of the first attack. Regarding the construction of defense fortifications on the Jia Line, the order was also delivered at the same time as a cash check of two million French currency handed over by Qi Ke, the station supervisor at Quzhou Military Station. Wu Ming accepted the order happily without saying a word, and quickly gathered at Changshan University. The officers and soldiers of the four regiments of the battalion's supplementary brigade pretended to be the first and second brigades of the New Second Division. Under the leadership of deputy division commander Long Shaogang, deputy chief of staff Fang Zhibin, and supplementary brigade commander Yin Dizhong, they headed toward northeastern Zhejiang by waterway and land. Although Fang Zhibin was full of reluctance, Wu Ming said plausibly that the construction of national defense fortifications was the top priority of the new second division. As the political officer assigned by the central government to supervise, it was unreasonable for Fang Zhibin to not effectively perform his duties. Wu Ming had no choice but to put down his work and embark on the journey again despite Ming's ruthless methods. After sending away Fang Zhibin, the god of plague, Wu Ming felt that the air seemed much fresher and he could do things more easily. Within the territory of Dexing County in northeastern Jiangxi. The dense woods cover the sky and the sun, and from time to time there are one or two birdsong and the sound of running water, making the whole mountain look particularly quiet. Carl Fred, a white Jewish man in his thirties, has been wandering around this mountain forest for two days with the so-called geological expedition team. Like the other eleven Jews and White Russians, Carl Fried carried a variety of exploration tools that he didn't know how to use on his back, and held Lao Baiyu, a powerful liquor that could almost set his stomach on fire, in his hands. He poured it into his mouth and then burped happily. Steve, the captain of the geological expedition team who led the team, raised his hand to signal for a break, then sat down on a rock and eagerly took out a cigarette. Carl Fred, who was beside him, flatteringly took out a lighter and lit it for Steve. Steve picked out He raised his eyebrows and said nothing. He held the fine cigarette he brought back from Shanghai in his mouth, took a puff, held his head in his hands, and leaned beautifully on the big tree behind him. "Sir, how long do we have to wander in the mountains?" Beside Steve, the young adjutant said with a sad face as he looked at the barren mountains. It's okay not to mention this. As soon as he heard this, Steve's face suddenly showed an angry look. He jumped up suddenly, pointed at God and yelled: "Fuck Dai Ziran and Lu Kuiyuan, wait until I get back." I have to settle this account with them later. I, the dignified director of the field hospital, put aside his business of saving lives and healing the wounded, and followed these foreign devils to wander all over the mountains in this ungrateful place That deck of playing cards must be How could it be possible that straights always hit golden flowers, golden flowers hit flushes, and flushes hit three tubes? "It turns out that Wu Ming originally planned to select one of Dai Ziran and Lu Kuiyuan to lead a team to accompany the foreigners to Jiangxi? Dai Ziran, who is pretending to be prospecting in Dexing County, Shangrao, is reluctant to leave his newlywed wife. He is very cunning and invites Lu Kuiyuan and Steve to come.He was a guest at home, and after dinner he proposed to play "fried golden flowers". Steve was unlucky and soon lost all his money. Finally, Dai Ziran proposed to gamble on the task of accompanying foreigners, eager to make money. As expected, Steve fell into the trap, and in the end he lost all his money and had to go on the road obediently. Volume 3, Chapter 234: Deep Brotherly Love (Part 2) Steve suddenly lost his temper, which made Carl Fred and others startled, and then became a little panicked. After following Wu Ming's people to the border of western Zhejiang, Carl Fred witnessed with his own eyes the power of the Chinese soldiers. Each of them had excellent marksmanship, and they could even kill in close combat. Regarding Wu Ming and his subordinates, Carl Fred and others did not dare to disobey or provoke them, and looked completely resigned. After the Kumaling fluorite mine was officially confirmed and publicized to the outside world, the "European and American geological expert group" was divided into two. Half of them stayed to deal with the swarming media in a high-profile manner, while the other group "responsed to the Shangrao Administrative Office and the "Commissioned by the Chamber of Commerce", they took vehicles into the border of eastern Jiangxi with great fanfare and entered the virgin forest at the foot of Peacock Mountain in the Huaiyu Mountains of Dexing County. It has been two days since today. After venting his anger, Steve sat down with a gloomy look on his face and said with a bleak look: "Well, it's useless to talk about this now. Who told me to make careless friends?" Then, Steve sighed again. Carl Fred and others breathed a long sigh of relief. Although they were entering deep mountains and old forests, they enjoyed popular and spicy food along the way and lived a very happy life. Steve and the guards often practiced marksmanship, and the delicacies made from the various animals they killed made Carl Fred and others salivate. What¡¯s more, with such a leisurely life, you can also receive a high salary that you couldn¡¯t even imagine in Shanghai. It¡¯s a good job that you can¡¯t even dream of. " On the contrary to Steve's eagerness to return home, Carl Fred and others all hope to stay here for a year and a half. Anyway, they can eat, drink, play and sleep. Such good things cannot be found even with a lantern. "Old Shi¡ª¡ª" Steve, who was resting, faintly heard someone calling his name. A carp stood up and shouted loudly: "Here we are here." When the voice fell, Steve walked cheerfully towards the voice. Rush where you came from - looking for yourself at this time, is it possible that you are about to leave this ghost place? Soon, Steve saw Dai Ziran coming with a team. He immediately stopped and glared at him: "Old Dai, you have the nerve to come to see me. If you and Kui Yuan hadn't cheated, I would have no use for it. Come and wander around in this poor ravine." "What poor ravine?" Dai Ziran rolled his eyes at Steve: "Don't look at the inconspicuous place here now. It won't be long before this place will be developed into the largest copper mining area in Asia." At this point , Dai Ziran pointed to the officers and soldiers behind him holding various mining tools: "I brought an engineering company over. The boss has already set several exploration locations on the map. Next, we will dig down in three places. It took a week to explore the copper mine in a tunnel with a depth of 100 meters." Steve scratched his head and asked with some confusion: "Is it possible to dig down blindly like this? Don't tell me, brother already knows where it is. Mine If this is the case, then he is not a human, but a god who can pinch and calculate." Dai Ziran curled his lips: "Then how do you explain the fluorite mining area in Kumaling? There was a dense forest there before, and there was no such thing. Any sign that there is a mine underground Also, have you forgotten the history of the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce? It was my eldest brother who pointed out the exact location of the fluorite mine and the coal mine before they were discovered and mined successfully, which has greatly contributed to the development of Maoliangwu and our army. Provide a steady stream of funds for construction. ""This-" Steve hesitated, thinking about it for a while, and waved his hand: "Oh, let's not talk about it, it is a bit unbelievable By the way, you have to stay with me. "Dai Ziran shook his head: "I still have to be busy. Send the people to me and leave soon. Deputy Division Commander Long has taken the people to build defense fortifications in northeastern Zhejiang. All the work in the division has been left to Dongning and me. Don¡¯t worry, I will personally send the reporter here in two weeks at the latest. By then, the copper vein should have been found, and you will be free.¡± Steve shouted loudly: ¡°Oh my god, you still want me to bother you here?¡± Aren¡¯t you going to kill people in two weeks?¡± Dai Ziran curled his lips and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s just like outdoor training, and it¡¯s delicious and delicious. What are you dissatisfied with compared to real outdoor training? Life is much better, and with you, the director of the field hospital with superb medical skills, this prospecting team doesn't have to worry about accidents. " Steve complained bitterly: "The key is that this is not my job Humph, Old Dai, if not. You colluded to cheat, why am I here? The research and development and production of penicillin are in need of people, but I am wasting time here. This is a crime." "It's obviously your bad luck, who is to blame?" Dai? Ziran repeatedly complained that he was wronged, and finally said: "Who knew you were so unlucky that day that you would play the enemy card Okay, okay, the boss has arranged people to take charge of the penicillin matter, so you can continue to work here with peace of mind. In a few weeks, it is estimated that the first batch of penicillin will be produced by then. You can just go back and do clinical trials. There is no delay. Besides, it is true here."I can't live without you." "That's it, I'm unlucky." Steve saw that the officers and soldiers looked at him with strange eyes, and his old face heated up. Although he was just having a little fun at home, gambling was not a good thing after all, so he quickly stopped the topic. Asked: "Is there a wave of public opinion outside now? How's it going? " "It couldn't be better." Dai Ziran said with a smile on his face: "Once the major media in Quzhou, Jiangsu, Zhejiang, Songhu and other places published it, it immediately caused a sensation, and it was widely spread that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to make a fortune. So far, we have been very successful in hyping the concept of discovering the largest fluorite mine in Asia. Some people can't help but come to Quzhou to inquire about the news. We will definitely make a lot of money this time." Steve smiled bitterly: "A big tree attracts wind. Ah, now just the Kumaling fluorite mine has attracted a lot of attention. If another large-scale copper mine is explored in Dexing, wouldn't it be even more jealous? I'm afraid it will be difficult to end by then." "Don't worry." Dai Ziran said with a smile: "Boss, everything has been arranged. The discovery of Dexing Copper Mine was not for personal gain, but to help us divert our attention. At the same time, it also allowed Liu Rulin and Liu Rulin to Wang Daohan and the others show their faces in front of Chairman Chiang and gain some political achievements You will know when the time comes." After sending Dai Ziran away, Steve took more than a dozen Jews and White Russians and followed the officers and soldiers of the engineer company. According to Wu Ming Excavating underground at the locations accurately marked on the map, traces of high-quality copper ore were found at the three excavation sites a week later, proving that this was indeed a huge copper vein, causing another violent sensation in mid-April. News of the discovery of a huge fluorspar mine in western Zhejiang spread from Quzhou. The rumors became more and more outrageous and had an increasing impact. It soon caused a huge response in the industrial and commercial circles of Zhejiang and surrounding provinces, and was subsequently deliberately hyped by the Quzhou Chamber of Commerce and Shangrao Chamber of Commerce. The debate has added fuel to the fire and has become a hot topic among people in various provinces. Since then, the development of the situation has exceeded everyone's expectations, as more and more chambers of commerce and consortiums have joined in the investigation of this huge fluorite mine. Even Du Yuesheng in Shanghai expressed his strong interest in this fluorite mine to reporters. Now almost everyone in China knew that there was an investment project in western Zhejiang that was destined to make a fortune. During the fierce competition, the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce, which had obtained the exclusive exploration and mining rights within nearly 100 kilometers around Maoliangwu from the Zhejiang Provincial Government, stood up and stated that it would not consider cooperating with other chambers of commerce and large consortiums for the time being, but would instead prepare to develop this area alone. However, in order to ensure that the interests are equally shared, the "Pearl" Mining Company, funded by the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce, plans to issue 5 million original bonds at two yuan per share to wealthy gentry, landlords and business people in Zhejiang and surrounding provinces. It was used as the start-up and operating capital of the Kumaling fluorite mine. At first, people were skeptical, but then there were articles in newspapers full of "top secret information" dug out by reporters from the "European and American expert group", including the investment scale and the year. Detailed data such as output, annual sales, and overall income are listed. Those who are interested in investing can figure out the investment profit potential with just a few calculations. Many people have discovered that as long as they can successfully invest in this firefly. According to the high quality and huge reserves of the stone mine disclosed in the newspaper, as long as it is managed properly, a bond worth one hundred oceans can steadily receive a dividend of twenty oceans a year from the date it is put into production. Compared with deposits in banks and The bank is much more cost-effective. And what is amazing is that the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce does not refuse all comers, but confirms that only relatively wealthy counties in Zhejiang, Jiangsu, Anhui, Jiangxi, Fujian and other surrounding provinces have ten subscriptions. For the bond quota, only five quotas are reserved for counties in average circumstances to fully ensure the rights and interests of powerful capitalists, industrial and commercial owners, and landlords. The news spread and once again caused a sensation. From ancient times to the present, the only way to open the door for business is to work hard to get over the plate. As speculation gets bigger, everyone wants to buy the bonds they issue. Isn¡¯t there any reason to impose restrictions? Doesn¡¯t this just mean that this mining company is legitimate? Many people were misled by the news and believed that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to make a fortune. If they did not seize it, it would be difficult to have such an opportunity in the future. Therefore, those landlords, wealthy gentry, industrial and commercial owners, and capitalists who had spare money at home took advantage of various methods to make money. He used various means of transportation to head to western Zhejiang, preparing to win the bonds of the "Pearl" Mining Company in one fell swoop. In late April, thousands of wealthy people gathered in Quzhou and Changshan. Through field surveys, the situation of the new mineral deposits was almost confirmed by most people. The Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce adopted a public bidding method and divided the 5 million original bonds into two parts, half of which was reserved for itself, and the other 2.5 million shares were divided into different shares on a county basis and put into the market. Bidding will be conducted on the principle of higher bidder. As a result, the one-week bidding period ended, and the issue price of the original stock in the fiercely competitive county exceeded four yuan. The 2.5 million shares were sold for a sky-high price of 6.3 million yuan, and then all the bidding information was made public.??, accept supervision from all walks of life. Just when many people were worried about such a result and felt that they had missed a good opportunity to make money, in early May, good news suddenly came from Shangrao: The "European and American geological expert team" who had just discovered the Kumaling fluorite mine in Quzhou, should be invited by Jiangxi Province Liu Rulin, director of the Security Department, Wang Daohan, commissioner of the Shangrao Administrative Office, and the Shangrao Chamber of Commerce were invited to explore for mineral deposits in northeastern Jiangxi. As a result, it only took a week for these European and American experts to discover another large-scale porphyry copper mining area under Kongque Mountain in the Dexing Huaiyu Mountains. The reserves of this copper mine are very huge. It is conservatively estimated that the copper reserves are more than 10 million tons. It is shallowly buried, has a small stripping ratio, has good ore selectivity, and has many elements that can be comprehensively utilized. It is the largest copper discovered in Asia so far. Mining areas are the most worthy investment projects. At present, the Jiangxi Provincial Security Department, Shangrao Administrative Office and Chamber of Commerce have decided to follow the example of the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce and form a mining company and openly invite public bidding to develop the Dexing Copper Mine. Due to the huge value contained in this copper mine, 20 million bonds were initially valued and 10 million shares were issued to the public. Unlike the Kumaling fluorite mining area, which only invites bids for Zhejiang and surrounding Jiangsu, Jiangxi, Fujian and Anhui, Germany Xing Copper Mine will be open to the whole country, and there will be no county restrictions. The one with the highest direct price will win. Whoever pays the highest price per share during the bidding can purchase enough bonds, which will quickly cause a huge shock in the capital market. Volume 3, Chapter 235: The Golden Cicada Escapes from Its Shell The emergence of the Dexing Copper Mine immediately drew all attention away from the Maoliangwu Kumaling Fluorite Mine in Quzhou. People rushed to Shangrao, preparing to snatch the bonds of the Dexing Copper Mine. Sit back and reap the benefits. This newly established mining company has shares from the Jiangxi Provincial Security Bureau and the Shangrao Administrative Office. There is no problem with safety. As long as the copper ore reserves are large enough, it is almost certain to make money. This is comparable to putting money in a bank or bank, or on your own. I can make a lot of money by setting up factories and collecting land rent. Nanjing, Central Military Academy, Qilu. In the elegant study room where the air was filled with the fragrance of rose flowers, Chiang Kai-shek threw down the newspaper in his hand and said to Dai Li who was standing in front of him: "Yunong, what is going on with the Dexing Copper Mine? Why did the Industrial Department of the Executive Yuan not report the news? Report it to the police? Aren¡¯t all minerals owned by the state? How can we allow local governments to mine their own resources and openly raise funds from the public? This is too much." Dai Li replied respectfully: "Principal, I have investigated this matter clearly. The cause of the matter was that the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce in Changshan, Quzhou, attracted investment for the large-scale fluorite mine it had discovered, and it was a huge success, which triggered Shangrao to follow suit. According to the news from Quzhou, the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce had approached the company long before the exploration. The Zhejiang Provincial Government reported that it spent 200,000 to obtain the exclusive exploration and mining rights in the area around Maoliangwu. No one expected that such large mineral deposits would be explored in the barren mountains and wild ridges. Therefore, after the investment results came out, the provincial government and local governments Although the administration wanted to repent, it could not find a suitable reason, and the move involved the interests of too many people. No one dared to act rashly, so they could only wait and see. " "Who knows that one wave will come after another in Shangrao. Another huge copper mine was discovered in Dexing County, involving the Jiangxi Provincial Security Bureau, Shangrao Local Administrative Office and Chamber of Commerce. Since this newly discovered copper mine is implicated in the military and local government, even Jiangxi Provincial Chairman Xiong Shihui They are all very afraid of this, and if they want to reach out, they are afraid of triggering national public opinion attacks, so until now, no one knows what to do." "No" Chiang Kai-shek shook his head decisively: "Such a large mineral deposit, and a strategy like copper Sexual resources must be firmly in the hands of the state. How can they be allowed to be exploited by private parties? I remember that the Mining Law promulgated in the 19th year of the Republic of China had provisions in this regard. Why didn¡¯t the Ministry of Industry intervene? Who can¡¯t figure out whether the Dexing Copper Mine should be considered government-run or private?¡± After Dai Li answered, he further explained: ¡°This time, the Jiangxi Provincial Security Department and the Shangrao Administrative Office were involved, and before this, the Shangrao Chamber of Commerce prepared a document with the Jiangxi Provincial Government. Passed case Dexing had begun mining copper as early as the Tang and Song Dynasties. Zhang Qian, the originator of smelting in Dexing, used wet methods to smelt copper. However, after many years of mining, no new mineral deposits had been discovered by the end of the Qing Dynasty. Prior to this, the industry Geological experts from the ministry also specifically explored Dexing and believed that the mineral veins there had been exhausted. Therefore, the National Government and the Jiangxi Provincial Government had transferred the mining rights to the Shangrao local government, and the Shangrao Administrative Office would then hand over the lease to private parties. Come for exploration and mining, as long as you can collect taxes, but no one thought that such a huge fortune would be involved." Chiang Kai-shek was silent for a while and sighed: "It seems that there are still loopholes in our Mining Law. , it must be improved But even if there is no basis for it, such strategic resources must not be in the hands of local governments and must be returned to the central government. Since we can't find a way from the legal perspective, then replace officials, I don't believe it " Before he finished speaking, Chen Builei walked into the study with a happy face and said loudly: "The appointment, a happy event, a great happy event" Chiang Kai-shek turned his head in surprise and asked: "Yanji, what made you like this? Are you happy? " Chen Bulei handed the telegram in his hand to Chiang Kai-shek: "The Jiangxi Provincial Security Department and the Shangrao Administrative Office called jointly. In view of the difficult national situation and the need for money in all aspects, the Jiangxi Provincial Security Department and the Shangrao Administrative Office are preparing to transfer 4% of the Dexing Copper Mine. Ten shares were handed over to the central government. At the same time, except for the expenses required for the development of mineral deposits, the funds raised from this foreign investment were all deported to the state treasury to alleviate the urgent needs of the central government.¡± Chiang Kai-shek was stunned for a moment, then he came to his senses and hurriedly lowered his head carefully. Looking at the telegram in his hand, he stood up after a while and said loudly: "Liu Rulin and Wang Daohan are both rare talents for the party and the state. They are able to address the urgent needs of the central government and take the initiative to hand over huge sums of money to the central government. They are worthy of commendation." With this money, the funds for the construction of Jiangsu and Zhejiang defense fortifications have been secured, and we no longer have to worry about huge losses." Chen Bui smiled and said: "More than that, in order to calm down the incident, Mr. Ziwen and Mr. Yongzhi have each spent two hundred yuan. In case of emergencies, plus the more than 6 million obtained by the central government from the seizure of officials in Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces, if there is another unexpected income, the national treasury will be rich all of a sudden." Chiang Kai-shek nodded heavily: "Yes, with this money, we can at least Arm two more German weapon divisions, or purchase a batch of new fighters to greatly enrich our air power." At this point, Chiang Kai-shek suddenly remembered something and said to Chen Builei: "? Yanji, had Wu Ming previously submitted a report on the status of major combat aircraft in various countries through General Baifu (Zhou Zhirou)? It seems to be mentioned above that Germany has recently developed a fighter jet called Hfl09, calling it the most advanced fighter jet in the world Do you think it is necessary for us to let Yongzhi purchase a batch during his visit to Germany? "It's true." Chen Builei said happily: "The main purpose of Mr. Yongzhi's visit to European countries this time is to purchase ordnance." The delegation will visit Germany next month. I think we can definitely find a way to introduce this fighter jet, which is said to have excellent performance. "According to Zhou Baifu, Wu Ming judged that with the good cooperative relationship between us and the German government, the Germans will not set too many obstacles to sales in order to obtain actual combat data of fighter aircraft. We only need to promise strict confidentiality. Maybe the Germans will Promise to export part of the fighter planes to us." Chiang Kai-shek immediately made the decision: "Yanji, you go and draft the message now The Germans have an increasing demand for our tungsten sand, antimony sand and other minerals. You will get unexpected receipts. Wu Ming said in his State of the Union address that Hitler was a political speculator. The German dictator once publicly said that there are no permanent friends in international relations, only permanent interests. While Sino-German relations are still in the honeymoon period, we must We must find ways to obtain enough benefits so that we will not be caught off guard by losing this ally in the future." At this time, neither Chiang Kai-shek nor Chen Buley realized that they had unknowingly been greatly influenced by Wu Ming, regardless of their thinking or behavior. Subtly following Wu Ming's ideas, Chiang Kai-shek remembered something after Chen Bui left and quickly asked Dai Li: "Yunong, is Wu Ming involved in the fund-raising matter of Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce?" " Dai Li hesitated and shook his head: "Fang Zhibin went to Jiaxing. Our work in the New Second Division is temporarily blank, so I don't know the specific details. However, it can be judged from various signs that the fund-raising incident of the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce must be related to Wu Ming Principal, how about I go to Quzhou in person? " "Very good" Chiang Kai-shek was very appreciative of Dai Li's courage to do his job, and said: "It's good to go all out to investigate, even if you find out some clues. As long as you can find tangible evidence, I will give you a credit. If you can't find out, it doesn't matter. You Tell me something. Ask Wu Ming what he meant by sending away the deputy chief of staff sent by the Central Military Commission and the Ministry of Military Affairs. Does he want to rebel? You want him to tell you honestly how many things he has hidden from me?" Dai Li showed a hint of joy on his face. He knew that Chiang Kai-shek asked this question just to scare the rebellious guy. With Chiang Kai-shek's words as a foreshadowing, even if No matter how difficult Wu Ming is, he has to temporarily lower his proud head and accept the investigation of the Secret Service. But is it really that simple? Zhapu is located on the north bank of Hangzhou Bay in the northeast of Zhejiang. From the coast to the west, due to the sedimentation of river sand brought by the upper reaches of the Qiantang River and the changes in tides, the main channel line swings frequently and the waterway is complex and changeable. Large-tonnage ships do not dare to go deep. Zhapu, which has a deeper draft, becomes a place to arrive from the sea. Zhapu is one of the best options for large-scale invading enemies to land on the north shore of Hangzhou Bay. It has been a commercial port since the Southern Song Dynasty. The city's shipping department was established in the Yuan Dynasty and the famous "Liang" port was opened in the Ming Dynasty. The "Zhuangping Japanese" campaign and the "Guanshan Bay Anti-British" campaign in the Daoguang Opium War of the Qing Dynasty were both fought to defend Zhapu. After the January 28th Incident in Shanghai, the Nationalist Government began to rectify river defense and coastal defense, and the Nationalist Government Navy used the forts built in the late Qing Dynasty On the east and west hills of Jiulong Mountain, which are more than 100 meters above sea level, the Nanwan and Tianfeigong forts were built respectively. At the same time, the navy also deployed a garrison of more than 600 people in Zhapu, equipped with two l50mm caliber guns. In addition to the giant cannons of the late Qing Dynasty, four additional 0mm heavy cannons purchased from Germany were deployed as coastal defense artillery. Long Shaogang, deputy commander of the New Second Division, stood on the top of the dustpan behind the Nanwan Fort, looking ahead with a telescope. The rough waves of Hangzhou Bay, and then moved left and right to observe the situation on both sides of Jiulong Mountain. After reading it, he said to Xuan Tiewu, director of the Security Department of Zhejiang Province, "Sir, the terrain in Zhapu is dangerous, especially when the Japanese army has to bear the pressure of coastal defense guns. Firepower launches a landing, and the sacrifice will be huge. On the contrary, the coastline from the northeast of Zhapu to Quangongting is relatively flat. The Japanese army can completely bypass our fortress defense area and choose any place northeast of Jiulong Mountain to land." "The Japanese army only needs to bypass Jiulong Mountain, so the frontal defense is strong. The fort has become a decoration, and the Japanese army can launch an attack from the weak defensive area behind Zhapu. At that time, the troops in Qinglong Mountain will have no choice but to retreat. In my opinion, the previous design drawings of defense fortifications have obvious loopholes and must be corrected. ¡± Although Long Shaogang, the Provincial Security Director, has no control over the New Second Division, which belongs to the Central Military System, the New Second Division is also stationed in Zhejiang, so it will inevitably conflict with the Provincial Security Department.Dealing with everyone. Moreover, Xuan Tiewu, as a confidant of Chiang Kai-shek, shoulders the important task of guiding the defense line of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, so Long Shaogang showed great respect to Xuan Tiewu. Xuan Tiewu looked around in the direction pointed by Long Shaogang and nodded: "That's true. The Zhajia Line is led by Zhapu. Since Zhapu is very close to the coast, the rescue fort area will be under the threat of Japanese naval guns. It will be extremely difficult Once Zhapu is the first to be broken through by the Japanese army, the Japanese army can calmly follow the coastal highway and penetrate into Haiyan, Haining and other counties, and then cut off the Shanghai-Hangzhou-Ningbo Railway. Then the Zhajia Line we have built with a lot of money will have no effect. , our troops on the Songhu front line and the defense line may be surrounded by the Japanese army It seems that it is indeed necessary to strengthen the flanks and abdominal and back defense lines of Qinglong Mountain." Long Shaogang asked the guards to send the map and put it on the ground: " Please see, Zhapu, Jiaxing, Pingwang, Wujiang, Suzhou, Changshu, and Fushan form a complete defense line. Any flaw in any place will be fatal to the entire defense line. Considering the threat of Japanese naval guns, we Prepare to build complete bunkers and fortifications on the flanks and back based on Qinglong Mountain, so that no matter which direction the Japanese troops land, they will not be able to make a fuss about the Zhapu dragon head at the southernmost end of the Zhajia Line." Xuan Tiewu squatted down and looked at the map. After pondering for a long time, he asked: "What if the main forces of China and Japan confront each other in Shanghai, and the Japanese troops who landed in Hangzhou Bay ignore the partial divisions and go straight north along the periphery of our defense fortifications to attack Jiaxing? Or maybe they simply ignore our defense fortifications. , turned around and surrounded our troops gathered in the Songhu area, how should we respond? " Long Shaogang laughed: "It would be great if that was the case Our troops deployed on the front line of defense fortifications can quickly attack and fight with the troops gathered in the Songhu area. The main force in Shanghai came to encircle the enemy from east to west, calmly annihilating the landing enemies, and engage in several more similar annihilation battles. It is not certain that Japan will not be able to hold on, and victory is expected. Xuan Tiewu stroked his chin and murmured: "So Speaking of which, the troops gathered on the defense line must not act rashly, otherwise once the Japanese troops successfully land and the defense line does not deploy corresponding defense forces, the entire situation will immediately collapse." "No, right? " Long Shaogang asked a little strangely: "Even I, who have never attended a regular military academy, know the importance of deploying heavy troops on this defense line. It is impossible for the central government not to know, right? "Xuan Tiewu stood up, looked at the busy construction scene of the New Second Division in the north and northeast of Qinglong Mountain, and took a deep breath: "There is indeed no relevant plan in the combat plan formulated by the Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters. This matter must be brought to the attention of the Chairman no matter what, I will go back and make a call" Volume 3, Chapter 236: The visitor is not good As we enter May, the atmosphere of summer is getting stronger and stronger. Maoliangwu, which is located deep in the mountains, has lush trees, flowers are in full bloom, and the lotus leaves in the large and small ponds are pointed and graceful, and the scenery is pleasant. During this period, Wu Ming was involved in several major events. In addition to the remote control Dexing Copper Mine fund-raising incident that continued to ferment, which brought huge benefits to the central government, the Provincial Security Department, the Shangrao Administrative Office, and the Chamber of Commerce, Wu Ming also quietly instructed the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce to The shares of "Mingzhu Mining Company" he held were mortgaged from major domestic and foreign banks. The more than 4 million yuan raised, together with the previous fund-raising, were all converted into U.S. dollars and deposited in Wu Ming's private account at Citibank. . The homemade penicillin has achieved unexpected results. With the release of the first batch of 200 bottles of penicillin with 300 units per milliliter and 20,000 units per bottle in late April, it was trialled in the Phoenix Mountain Base Affiliated Hospital and achieved good results. Several Patients with sepsis, pneumonia and meningitis, who were essentially death sentences, recovered. When penicillin was tried in Quzhou Hospital, the conditions of several wealthy children who were waiting to die in the ward with late-stage syphilis were effectively alleviated. The patient who recovered the fastest now has scars on his ulcerated parts, causing a sensation. The price is as high as 2,500 oceans a bottle. The high price not only failed to deter the influx of medical seekers, but instead triggered a new wave of panic buying. At present, the market is full of people inquiring about this special medicine. Quzhou Hospital claims that this medicine is called penicillin. It is extracted from Chinese herbal medicine. It is extremely expensive and the output is extremely limited. It is not sold to the outside world for the time being, but secretly the information However, the department followed Wu Ming's instructions and pushed most of the penicillin produced to the black market in order to seek huge profits. Special care unit of Phoenix Mountain Base Affiliated Hospital. Robert Goddard, a 55-year-old rocket expert from the United States, was lying on the hospital bed, concentrating on reading the weapon design drawings in his hands. He slowly took off the glasses on the bridge of his nose, closed his eyes and thought for a long time, and then opened his eyes. Looking at Wu Ming, who was waiting patiently, he said: "From the design requirements, it is not difficult to manufacture this kind of rocket weapon. In fact, I participated in the design of similar weapons as early as nineteen years ago. Rocket technology has become more and more mature over the years. , the design of a rocket engine suitable for tubular launch rockets is not difficult, and the manufacturing process is not complicated. In addition, the US Army has begun to use anti-tank grenades with cone charges two years ago. I am confident that you can develop it within two months. The rocket weapon we want.¡± Wu Ming was very excited after hearing this, and said in English: ¡°It would be best if it could be developed in June or July. If not, it can be done in August, but it should not be later than September.¡± Robert Ge Dade arrived in Shanghai in mid-April accompanied by his family. At that time, he was troubled by complications such as pneumonia caused by tuberculosis and was in a coma. After arriving at Maoliangwu, with the full rescue efforts of doctors at the base hospital, the pneumonia and other symptoms disappeared, and his stubborn Other complications of the disease were also controlled to a certain extent, but due to the lack of symptomatic streptomycin, tuberculosis could never be cured. But even so, Robert Goddard still has a feeling of escaping death. He and his family express their sincere gratitude to Wu Ming for his selfless help. Robert Goddard felt that there was no need to keep rocket weapons a project that was not taken seriously by the U.S. military. He was ready to devote himself to the research of the weapon named "Bazooka" by Wu Ming as soon as he recovered. Schulins Weber, the Austrian military expert who accompanied Wu Ming, had been studying the creative weapon proposed by Wu Ming privately for a long time. He had come to the hospital many times to discuss with Robert Goddard before, and he had many unique ideas in his mind. Opinion: "In fact, the rocket launcher designed by the boss is, to put it bluntly, an iron pipe, which is easy to mass-produce. The only difficulty is the rocket's engine and orientation system. As long as Mr. Goddard can develop a rocket that meets the requirements, With the production capacity of our current arsenal, we can produce several thousand units a year without any pressure.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Wu Ming was very satisfied with the statements of the two experts. Robert Goddard is obsessed with his rocket career and will definitely not How long would it take for China, which lacked scientific research facilities and experimental assistants, to develop a rocket launcher before leaving? Wu Ming had no interest in developing launch vehicles or even missiles that could be used for long-range attacks. The only thing he needed help from Robert Goddard was to register the patents related to the rocket launcher in the name of Wu Ming after returning to the United States. This way, when the Americans produced the "Bazooka" rocket launcher, they would not be able to avoid the patent trap. At that time, every rocket launcher produced will have to be paid obediently. "Mr. Goddard, while you are in charge of the research and development of the rocket launcher, our ordnance research institute and military factory will devote all their efforts to the rocket launcher project team in terms of manpower and material resources. After the completion of the project, in addition to sending you 100,000 US dollars for rocket research and development, I will In addition to the funds, we will also give you 100 new anti-inflammatory drugs that we secretly developed. ""This new anti-inflammatory drug not only has a certain effect on the complications of tuberculosis, but also on sepsis, pneumonia, meningitis, tonsillitis, otitis media, and scarlet fever. , erysipelas, puerperal fever, tetanus, gas gangrene, anthrax, diphtheria,It is a good medicine for treating epidemic cerebrospinal meningitis, listeriosis, rat-bite fever, syphilis, gonorrhea, yaws, relapsing fever, leptospirosis, Fensen's angina, actinomycosis and other diseases. At present, The black market price has reached 5,000 oceans a bottle. At the current exchange rate, it is 1,600 US dollars a bottle. "Oh, my God." A middle-aged white woman serving Robert Goddard next to the hospital bed was so scared that she covered her head. Shut up. The current minimum wage for industrial workers in the United States is forty cents per hour, and the weekly wage in other industries is twelve to fifteen dollars. This means that most Americans work hard and earn less than one hundred dollars a month. The price of one hundred bottles of new anti-inflammatory drugs is equivalent to the income of an ordinary worker who does not eat or drink for a hundred years. The impact on Robert Goddard's wife is undoubtedly quite shocking. Wu Ming knows this middle-aged white woman Working in the United States, he said with a smile: "Mrs. Goddard, I know that you and your family have spent almost all the money at home because of Mr. Goddard's illness over the years, and your life is relatively difficult The product we produced This new type of anti-inflammatory drug can be said to be an exclusive product. It has special effects on twenty or thirty kinds of diseases, especially sepsis, pneumonia, gonorrhea and syphilis, which are basically unsolvable in today's medicine. It has good therapeutic effects. If you are willing, I can I want you to be the general agent to sell this miraculous drug exclusively in the United States." Mrs. Goddard nodded hurriedly: "This is a very good idea. I worked in the pharmaceutical sales department of Pfizer for a period of time before coming to China, and I have rich experience. If I can get the exclusive sales rights of this magical drug, I will work hard to promote it to the whole United States" "Unfortunately, the production capacity of this drug is extremely limited." Wu Ming shook his head regretfully: " Up to now, the output per week is only two hundred bottles. This is still the result of our efforts to expand the scale of the production site and optimize the production capacity. Therefore, this drug is destined to only take the high-end route So, From now on, I will provide you with one hundred bottles at five hundred dollars a bottle, and then settle the bill after the sales. As the production increases, the supply will be gradually increased in proportion." Mrs. Goddard calculated in her mind, if this kind of If the medicine can really sell for a sky-high price of 1,600 US dollars, then each bottle sold will have a profit of 1,100 US dollars, and 100 bottles will be 110,000 US dollars. In one year, I can become a millionaire. Suddenly he was so excited that he couldn't speak. Wu Ming saw that Mrs. Goddard was almost crazy with joy as expected, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. In fact, even a bottle of US$500 is enough to ensure the profits of pharmaceutical companies. The key is to take this opportunity to find a long-term partner in the United States, register many of his "inventions" as patents in the United States, and make a lot of money from it. One stroke. However, if Mrs. Goddard built a huge drug sales network from scratch, I am afraid that the United States has successfully developed and industrialized the production of penicillin, so Wu Ming told Mrs. Goddard some of the theories he knew about direct selling. The more Mrs. Goddard listened, the more surprised she became, and the more delighted she became: "If such a marketing network could be established, wouldn't it be possible to make money by selling anything? From cars and various household appliances to toothpaste and toothbrushes. , toilet paper, can be sold using this layer-by-layer rebate method.¡± ¡°Theoretically, this is true, but it is like a popular game of drumming and passing flowers in ancient China. The price paid by the person who finally takes over has far exceeded The value of the product itself is prone to problems. Wu Ming shook his head and explained patiently: "The medicine we produce is different. It will be unique at least in the next few years. It can only be supplied by us, and the quantity is extremely limited. It will always be Some people pay to save their lives, so they are not afraid that they will not be able to make a move in the end. As long as every downline who develops can earn profits from it, then this direct sales channel will bring a steady stream of wealth." Robert Goddard was stunned. Although as a businessman, He is a scientist who is not very sensitive to money, but he is still keenly aware of the business opportunities contained in Wu Ming's pioneering marketing method. If done properly, he may not necessarily be able to bring considerable wealth to his family. At this time, Sun Chengyuan hurriedly walked into the ward and handed a telegram to Wu Ming. After reading it, Wu Ming apologized to Robert Goddard and his wife: "I'm sorry, Mr. Goddard, I have urgent military needs. To deal with it, we could only leave early. But please rest assured, this research on rocket weapons should not delay you much time. Once the research and development is completed, you can return to the United States and resume your beloved rocket research." Robert Goddard nodded: "I don't believe it. Don't worry, researching such weapons is not a problem for me at all. Thank you for your generosity. Nancy, send Mr. Wu off for me. "Nancy is Mrs. Goddard's name. Wu Ming waved his hand quickly when he heard it: "Don't bother me. Madam, please take good care of Mr. Goddard. ¡±   Shulin Si Weibo said: "I want to stay and discuss the design ideas of new weapons with Mr. Goddard." Wu Ming shrugged: "It's up to you." Then he and Sun Chengyuan walked out of the ward and went to the corridor outside. Wu Ming asked with his face covered: "Where has Dai Li been now?" Sun Chengyuan looked solemn: "Quzhou" Wu Ming's mouth showed a sneer: "The person who came here is not a good person. It seems that the Chairman is thinking about the millions of dollars we have raised. Fortunately, the mortgage loans from major banks are not known to the outside world, otherwise not only Dai Yunong, but Director Xu would also come to ask for help." "What should I do now?" Sun Chengyuan asked as he walked. Wu Ming said calmly: "When the soldiers come to cover up the water and the soil, what should we do But I am afraid that some of our situations must be known to the chairman, otherwise this will be difficult to pass." "You mean" Sun Chengyuan stopped in surprise. Steps: "We want to report the arsenal's affairs to Dai Li through Dai Li's mouth?" "That's all we can do now." Wu Ming was a little helpless: "This arsenal has cost us a lot of effort, and now the total assets are no less than 10 million. We can probably raise funds All the funds received will be used to pay off debts. With this excuse, no matter how short of money the Chairman is, he will be embarrassed to ask us to pay." Sun Chengyuan said reluctantly: "Then if the Military Commission orders the arsenal to be taken over What if it belongs to the Military Industry Administration? " "It's not that easy." Wu Ming grinned, showing his sharp white teeth: "If the central government can allocate 10 million oceans to redeem it, I can consider it. Anyway, the arsenal is built on my site. "Go on, don't I have the final say on what to do? If you want to force me, as long as I don't say anything, who can get into the heavily guarded Maoliangwu?" "To put it another way, what if I agree to it?" Everything that comes out will have to pass through our hands, and we don¡¯t know who it belongs to at that time." Sun Chengyuan gave a thumbs up: "Brother, you are still the best" "Let's go, let's go meet Dai Yunong" Wu Ming and Sun Chengyuan When I arrived outside the hospital building, I got into the Dodge car parked there and drove directly to Maoliangwu Pier. Volume 3, Chapter 237: Those who don¡¯t know are not guilty. Sanyuan Hotel in the south of Quzhou City. Director of the Secret Service Dai Li stood in front of the window of the guest room on the second floor of the double-story antique building, admiring the beautiful scenery of Changshan River and Jiangshan River more than 200 meters in front of him, listening to the "swish" sound of the blue waves colliding, and he felt for no reason A moment of irritability. Dai Li originally believed that Wu Ming, who had a background in CC and civil engineering, must be closely related to the Kumaling fluorite mine fund-raising incident. As long as he could find tangible evidence, he could issue an order from the chairman of the committee and follow it. A layer of oil was scraped off the body, which greatly enriched the national treasury. However, no one expected that during a week-long secret visit to Quzhou, Dai Li would hear all about the New Second Division¡¯s efforts to build bridges and pave roads, help lonely elderly people cut firewood and carry water, and other good people and good deeds that closely connected the military and civilians, as well as all the specific business activities involving the local area. Among them, there is no trace of the New Second Division, among which the increasingly growing Quzhou Chamber of Commerce and Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce play a leading role. "Virgin, the passenger ship we sent to Kumaling fluorite mine to explore the fluorite mine was stopped by the checkpoint set up at Xikou just after passing Machu Village. Since we did not have a pass, we had to return by boat. Zhaoxian Town. I heard from people on the boat that there are three water checkpoints on the Fangcun River from the mouth of the river, and bunkers and fortifications are built along the coast. It is impossible to break through." Wei Daming, chief of the Telecommunications Section of the Secret Service, opened the door of the room. He walked in, came up behind Dai Li and whispered a report. Wei Daming is known as one of the two radio experts in China in the 1930s. He helped Dai Li build the communication network of the Secret Service from scratch. He also specially created a small radio station for the Secret Service that was only about the size of a popsicle except for batteries and headphones. It was Dai Li's Absolute confidant. Dai Li was stunned for a moment, then turned to ask Wei Daming: "Why didn't Fang Zhibin report these situations?" Wei Daming said: "I have already asked him. He was taken to Shanghai by Wu Ming not long after he arrived at the New Second Division, and he went there twice after he came back. It was night at the Fenghuang Mountain Base, so we didn¡¯t know the situation on both sides of Fangcun Creek at all. And after all, he is the deputy chief of staff of the New Second Division. He cannot just focus on Maoliangwu and Fenghuangshan bases. There are New Second Division stations in Changshan, Kaihua and Jiangshan counties. He went to five or six towns before being captured by Wu. Ming was transferred to the northeast of Zhejiang to build national defense fortifications. He has never entered the inner circle of the New Second Division." Dai Li nodded slightly and saw Mao, the Fuzhou station chief of the Secret Service who was transferred to help thoroughly investigate Wu Ming and the New Second Division. Sen walked into the room and asked with a smile: "Asen, how do you feel about returning to Jiangshan this time? " Dai Li and Mao Sen are both from Jiangshan, Quzhou. When they returned to their hometown this time, Dai Li had many novel feelings, so when he saw Mao Sen, he wanted to ask. Mao Sen looked incredible: "To be honest, I didn't expect it to be so short. Quzhou and Jiangshan will undergo such a big change in the next few years Who could have imagined that the peaches rotting on the mountains and ignored by others would actually be purchased, named kiwi fruits, all wrapped in paper and boxed, and then sent to Shanghai and other places Sales are actually very popular among foreigners. In addition, Jiangshan's specialties such as peony tea, black-bone chicken, and white geese are also sold to all parts of the country under the organization of Maoliangwu and Quzhou Chamber of Commerce. The lives of the villagers have become much easier." Dai Li Diandian Head: "I heard that these were all done under Wu Ming's suggestion Quzhou Chamber of Commerce and Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce worked together to invest in the construction of two cement factories, five stone factories, and three stone factories in Jiangshan County in just a few years. A lumber factory, a textile factory, a match factory, a hardware factory, a machinery factory, and also cooperated with Jiangshan Squire to invest in the construction of rice mills, flour mills and oil pressing plants, providing a large number of employment opportunities, but Wu Ming and his The New Second Division did not seek any benefits from it among the people. Wu Ming's reputation is very high. "If this person is not a gentleman, he is a traitor with other agendas. Otherwise, how could he be so selfless?" Mao Sen commented and said: " After I returned to the village, my old patriarch said with emotion that during his inspection of Jiangshan County two years ago, Wu Ming once praised the beautiful scenery of Jiangshan County, saying that in the peaceful years, Jiangshan County would only rely on Jianglangshan Mountain if nothing else. , Moon Lake, Xianxia Ridge, Nianbadu Ancient Town and Fugai Stone Cave Group and other landscapes are enough to help all the villagers in the county get rid of poverty and become rich. Now they can only find ways to provide more channels for the people to make money and improve their lives. Judging from all aspects, Wu Ming has indeed fulfilled his promise. " Seeing that Dai Li was off topic, he quickly brought the topic back to the right track: "Asen, when entering Maoliangwu, is there any other way besides taking Fangcun Creek Road? I always feel that there are many ulterior secrets in the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce, the town hidden in the mountains, and the Phoenix Mountain base. I feel uneasy if I don¡¯t know about it." Mao Sen thought for a while and said, "Virgo, since the other party If we deliberately set up a roadblock on Fangcun Creek, then even if there are roads in other places, with the usual meticulousness in considering things, we will definitely set up defenses everywhere I think without the active cooperation of the New Second Division, it would be difficult for us to enter Maoliangwu, let alone Methods to explore Kumaling Fluorite Mine and Phoenix Mountain Training Base¡± ¡°Actually, we are here with a heavy responsibility and it is official business. Even if Wu Ming is reluctant, he has to welcome us with a smile to visit and inspect., Now since the undercover investigation can¡¯t find any clues, let¡¯s simply reveal our identities and investigate openly. If we can¡¯t find anything, it proves that Wu Ming is indeed aboveboard and outstanding. Let¡¯s just report it honestly to the committee elders when we go back.¡± "I'm just a little unwilling." Dai Li frowned and said: "Wu Ming and Xu Enzeng have a very close relationship. It is said that many people from the Party Affairs Investigation Department have been trained at Wu Ming's Phoenix Mountain Base in recent years, and he has also selected many people for the Investigation Department. Excellent talents have been deployed all over the country I originally wanted to use this incident to attack the power of the Investigation Department, but I didn't expect to be faced with such a situation now." Dai Li and Mao Sen actually knew that Wu Ming's brother-in-law Fang Youchun He was a general of the CC department. When Fang Youchun was wrongly accused, he was rehabilitated thanks to Xu Enzeng's help, and his relationship with the Investigation Department became even closer. However, Fang Youchun had a reputation for integrity, and he did not hesitate to fall out with his brother-in-law in order to recover the taxation rights of the three counties in western Zhejiang. , Under his governance, the economy of western Zhejiang has developed rapidly and all industries have prospered. Last year, tax revenue alone was 50% more than in previous years. He has a huge reputation in Zhejiang officialdom and among the people. It is not easy to criticize such a good old man Wu Ming's The situation is different. The New Second Division belongs to the Central Military Commission and cannot be involved in local government affairs, nor can it participate in specific operations. As long as we firmly grasp this and find relevant "illegal" evidence, there is no need for Wu Ming to surrender obediently. A group of people quietly sneaked into western Zhejiang, but still found nothing after a week, which made everyone feel helpless. "That's it, let's inform Wu Ming now" Dai Li sighed, and just about to tell Wei Daming, he saw that he was accompanying him this time. Hu Guozhen, the head of the Hangzhou Station of the Secret Service, walked into the room with a strange expression and reported in a low voice to Dai Li: "Sir, Commander Wu Ming of the New Second Division is here for a visit. He is currently in the lobby of the hotel below. His guards have surrounded the surrounding streets. "Stay alive." Mao Sen's eyes widened in shock: "Our whereabouts are so secretive, or have we been discovered by him? It can be seen that this Wu Ming has already managed Quzhou to the point of being unable to make progress." "Otherwiseif he doesn't know that I am coming by now, I will doubt his ability." Dai Li stood up suddenly and smiled coldly: " I just wanted to see if this man who behaved in front of the Chairman of the Generalissimo in Lushan got away with his life, made a mess in Shanghai and took the opportunity to make a fortune, and almost started a war between China and Japan. " After that, Dai Li strode out of the room. Mao Sen and Wei Daming looked at each other, and followed Dai Li downstairs with Hu Guozhen. In the hotel lobby below, Wu Ming smiled at the man who came after hearing the news. Dai Simin, vice president of the Quzhou Chamber of Commerce, said: "Lao Dai, your hotel is doing well, is the business good? Dai Simin smiled from ear to ear: "If the New Second Division hadn't helped dredge the Qujiang River, repair and strengthen the embankments during the dry season in the past two years, how would I have dared to build a house at the confluence of the two rivers Our Dai family and Mao Liang We cooperated with the Wu Merchants Association to purchase buses and trucks from the United States and set up a transportation company. Coupled with the passenger flow brought by trains and water transportation, we dared to get involved in the hotel industry. Speaking of which, we still relied on Brother Wu for help and guidance. Wu Ming smiled. : "It is our duty to help the fellow villagers avoid drought and flood disasters. Others only saw that the riverside scenery has improved but did not think of opening a hotel. This only shows that Boss Dai has a vision. But I would like to remind you that this hotel has been opened. , the management must also keep up, especially the identity of the residents must be registered, and if there are any problems, they must be reported to the police station or the detention center of our new second division in the military camp in the north of the city. If saboteurs are allowed to sneak in, everyone will be in trouble. It's difficult to handle." When Dai Simin heard what Wu Ming said, his face turned pale with fright. He looked at the heavily armed officers and soldiers of the New Second Division inside and outside the hotel, and asked tremblingly: "Thisthiscan't really happen. Right?" Wu Ming waved his hand: "Don't worry, I came here today to meet a few friends. They were polite to me and didn't come to see me when they arrived in Quzhou. I had no choice but to come and visit in person." Dai Simin breathed a sigh of relief and was about to speak. I just heard the sound of "deng-deng-deng" coming from the stairs. I turned around and saw several guests appearing at the entrance of the stairs. Wu Ming had already seen Dai Li's photo from internal information. At this time, he saw Dai Li, who had a thin face and was a head shorter than himself, coming downstairs and walking towards him. He hurriedly went up to meet him and greeted with a smile: "Director Dai is back. In my hometown, I didn¡¯t even know that Wu was not a friend.¡± Dai Li and Wu Ming shook hands tightly: ¡°Mr. Wu, when I went to Shanghai last month, I heard Brother Du talking about you. If you hadn¡¯t helped me, he would have Boss Hutchison's situation is worrying. Dai came to Quzhou with an important mission. After completing the task, he will naturally pay a visit Now is the right time." "Oh?" Wu Ming raised his eyebrows: "Can you tell Wu, Is Director Dai here to investigate some major case? "Of course" Dai Li has already known the case: "There are many Japanese in the counties in western Zhejiang."?The secret stronghold is a serious threat to our national defense security. Dai came here to track down the traces of Japanese spies and cut off their claws extending into our Jiangnan hinterland. " "Haha" Wu Ming laughed heartily: "I see But Quzhou is really not at peace these days. Many people are sneaky and want to steal military secrets. This has caused great concern among the Quzhou Administrative Office, Party Affairs Department and County Police Department. Pay attention, today we united with the garrison of the New Second Division and launched a heavy attack, capturing fifty-six suspects in one fell swoop, Director Dai. Could it be that the flood had washed away the Dragon King Temple, and our own people had encountered it, right? " "You" Dai Li felt a huge shock in his chest. He pointed at Wu Ming for a while, and then suddenly smiled: "I didn't expect Mr. Wu to be so humorous and make such a big joke on Dai as soon as he came If nothing else, they are exactly the same. Dai¡¯s subordinates, please let them go for Dai¡¯s sake.¡± Mao Sen and others behind Dai Li changed their expressions even more. This time, the Secret Service dispatched people from all over the country to Quzhou to participate in the investigation, except for a few The leaders of the main affairs and those who went to surrounding counties to investigate, there were exactly fifty-six people stranded in Quzhou. Unexpectedly, Wu Ming made dumplings all of a sudden. Such ruthlessness and decision-making are indeed not something ordinary people can do. "Ahit can't be right? " Wu Ming's face was full of surprise: "Why they are all subordinates of Director Dai Oh my, this this what should I do? Those who don¡¯t know are not guilty. Come on, come on, hurry up to Quzhou Prison to bring the person over, and then go to Piaoxiang Building to order a few tables of food. I want to apologize to Director Dai and my colleagues Go quickly" Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 238: Dai Li¡¯s Fear As the young bodyguards around Wu Ming followed the order and left, Dai Li was deeply afraid of Wu Ming's unscrupulous methods. When he heard that his subordinates were arrested and detained, he rarely got angry. Introduced to Wu Ming one by one. Wu Ming, who came from a later generation, only knew the names of great military commanders such as Mao Renfeng, Shen Zui, Chen Gongshu, and even film and television figures Yu Zecheng. He had no impression of Mao Sen and Hu Guozhen, and behaved extremely blandly. He just nodded and listened. After hearing Wei Daming's name, he seemed surprised and reached out to greet him: "I have admired him for a long time. Mr. Wei's name is so popular. The small radio station developed by the research team led by Mr. Wei in the past two years is very easy to use and the cost is cheaper than other radio stations. Nearly one-third, but the communication efficiency was nearly doubled We obtained two through the military logistics department. It took us half a year to understand the core technology, and then introduced American production technology for mass production. Liangwu Electrical Appliance Factory has reached a monthly production capacity of fifty radio stations. Mr. Wei has done a great job for his hard work." At this time, most people did not have the awareness to protect intellectual property rights. Wei Daming did not have much resistance to Wu Ming's use of his own design. I felt flattered by such high praise. I smiled modestly when shaking hands, and unconsciously developed a lot of good impressions of Wu Ming. "Mr. Wei, do you have any plans to change jobs? Our New Second Division attaches great importance to the construction of radio stations. If Mr. Wei can come, I can appoint Mr. Wei as the director of the telecommunications department of our Phoenix Mountain base." Wu Ming openly poached. This move made Dai Li very angry. Fortunately, Wei Daming was more optimistic about his future in the Secret Service and politely declined Wu Ming's solicitation. At this time, the Secret Service was not as prestigious as it was after the establishment of the Military Command Bureau. Although Dai Li performed more important duties than ordinary division commanders and army commanders, and gained the trust of Chiang Kai-shek, his military rank was now only a mere colonel. Wu Ming, who was officially promoted to major general after being appointed by the Military Commission's Military Commission, had no better way, so he had to go directly to the topic: "Commander Wu, I won't say more polite words. I think you know Dai's intention here Actually today Even if you don't come to the door, I will send someone to inform you that Dai is going to Maoliangwu to see what is going on with the Kumaling fluorite mine worth tens of millions and to check whether there are any violations You Send a message now to approve it." "Oh?" Wu Ming looked embarrassed: "In order to prevent Japanese spies and traitors from causing sabotage, dozens of kilometers around Maoliangwu have been included in the military restricted area, and Kumaling It happens to be included. Without the communication certificate issued by our new second division, the checkpoints will not be released" Seeing Dai Li's face became extremely ugly, Wu Ming said with a smile: "Of course, what are Director Dai and me? Relationship Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, I have to sell Brother Du¡¯s face in Shanghai no matter what. How many communication certificates does Director Dai need to arrange?¡± Dai Li said with a straight face: ¡°At least we need one person. Let's take a share When I was in Nanjing, I heard the two generals Liangzhen and Baifu say that Maoliangwu has developed well in recent years and is more prosperous than other county towns. I just want to see it this time. " "Dudu¡ª¡ª " At this moment, the horn of a car and the sound of braking and parking suddenly sounded outside the hotel. The restaurant owner Dai Simin, standing next to Wu Ming with a smile on his face, quickly confessed and went out. Soon, Fang Youchun, director of the Quzhou Administration Office, and Quzhou Qi Ke, the station supervisor, appeared at the entrance of the hall accompanied by Dai Simin and the staff and entourage of the two senior officers. Seeing that all the local military and political officials were dispatched, Dai Li did not dare to show any signs of neglect. He quickly joined hands with Wu Ming to welcome them and greeted Fang Youchun and Qi Ke. Then, under Wu Ming's warm invitation, the group went to Piaoxiang Tower for dinner. During the dinner, they exchanged glasses of wine. Du Yuesheng, who was far away in Shanghai, personally called to make peace between Dai Li and Wu Ming, hoping that the two could put aside their past feud and turn their hostility into friendship. Dai Li didn¡¯t know that this was the result of Wu Ming¡¯s request to Du Yuesheng in advance. Although Wu Ming wanted to frustrate Dai Li's spirit and prevent him from causing chaos in his own territory, deep down in his heart he was unwilling to offend this powerful man in the future who would possess "Chiang Kai-shek's Sword" and "China's Gestapo". , "China's Himmler" and other titles of intelligence chief. The current Secret Service is much worse than the Party Affairs Investigation Office led by Xu Enzeng. Since there is no CC department to back it up, it is short of both personnel and funds. It does not even have an armed force in its hands, and it is not subject to any restrictions in the military. Dai Li could only try his best to play the cards in his hand, and did not want to offend the powerful local generals. As the agents of the Secret Service jointly arrested by the New Second Division and the Qu County Police Department came to Piaoxiang House for dinner, Wu Ming personally toasted and apologized one by one, which made people feel like spring breeze. Feeling that he had saved face, Dai Li finally loosened his guard. Whether it was true or false, he began to get along with the Wu Ming brothers. At the end of the banquet, Fang Youchun, Qi Ke and others said goodbye and left, but the people from the Secret Service were all happy under Wu Ming's deliberate flattery.Drink freely and get drunk. Early the next morning, Dai Li woke up from a hangover and saw that the secret investigation could no longer be carried out. Having so many people staying in Quzhou was undoubtedly a huge waste of the already stretched human resources of the Secret Service, so he divided the personnel into two groups, and one group went by train. Hangzhou, and then use various means of transportation to return to work, while the rest of the people follow them to Maoliangwu. At nine o'clock in the morning, a passenger ship and an inland river patrol boat mobilized by Wu Ming docked at Quzhou North Pier. Dai Li followed Wu Ming onto the patrol boat in front. After visiting the simple cabin facilities of the patrol boat, he came to the front. On the deck, hold on to the railings and enjoy the scenery on both sides of the Changshan River. Two hours later, the fleet docked at the Zhaoxian Town Pier, waiting for people from the Secret Service stranded in the town to board the ship. Dai Li stood on the bow of the ship and saw that the boats on the Changshan River were like crucian carp crossing the river. He couldn't help but curiously asked Wu Ming, who was accompanying him: "Why is the shipping industry in western Zhejiang so developed? Even on the Yangtze River, it can't be seen. Can it be said that the industry and commerce in western Zhejiang have reached this level of prosperity? "Compared to the Yangtze River shipping, our transportation in western Zhejiang is probably one thousandth less than what Brother Yu Nong said." "The volume cannot be reached." Wu Ming shook his head: "The Qianjiang River and its tributaries can only be navigable by small-tonnage inland river vessels, mostly cargo ships and motor-driven sailing ships within 200 tons. I wonder if Brother Yunong has noticed that most of the ships heading west are. Full of goods, but mostly empty when returning eastward? Is this because the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce is seizing the last peace time to stock up on materials such as steel, fuel, machinery, chemical raw materials, and fertilizers. If the war starts, the Japanese will send a fleet to blockade China. Offshore, we can only rely on limited inventory to support us." Dai Li frowned: "Why, brother Xian still insists that there will be a war between China and Japan? In late last month, the foreign affairs departments of China and Japan have already announced. An agreement was signed at the Chinachem Hotel on the Bund in Shanghai. The Chinese government withdrew the security forces deployed at the junction of Zhabei and the East and North Districts of the Public Concession, and set Zhabei as a demilitarized zone. At the same time, Mr. Huang and Mr. Du transferred Zhang Xiaolin's name to Hongkou All the industries in the Yangshupu and Yangshupu areas were handed over to the Japanese, and the Shanghai issue was successfully resolved. "It can be said that since the Great Wall Crisis, the most likely hidden danger of war between China and Japan has been eliminated. It is difficult to imagine that any place will become a trigger again. "A high-risk area for war." Mao Sen, who came out of the cabin to get some air, heard the conversation between the two and immediately agreed: "This is true. The Japanese group composed of Japanese bankers and industrialists led by Kodama Kenji, president of the Japan-China Trade Association, The economic mission to China is currently visiting North China. The two sides have already finalized more than ten cooperation projects. The Japanese investment amount is as high as more than 10 million yen. It does not look like a war." Wu Ming smiled lightly : "Brother Yunong and Brother Mao, as leaders in the intelligence community, haven't you noticed the changes in our country's central government? Wang Chonghui, who is pro-British and American, has succeeded Zhang Qun, a pro-Japanese faction, in charge of the diplomatic power of the Nanjing government. Some pro-Japanese governments Important people have left their posts one after another. At the same time, the attitude of the North China authorities towards Japan has also become tougher in line with the central government's anti-Japanese policy, and they have repeatedly rejected Japan's requests for economic support and joint defense against communism. All this will greatly stimulate the Japanese." "In my case. It seems that the so-called 'equality' foreign policy towards China advocated by Japan's Lin Xian cabinet is just a periodic ebb and flow in Japan's expansionist movement. As the situation of this government becomes more and more dire, its collapse is inevitable. . Once the new cabinet is formed, the renewed wave of aggression and expansion will surely be stronger and farther than the previous wave Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Dai Li¡¯s expression changed: ¡°Young brother, do you know that much about the situation in Japan?¡± Wu Ming smiled: "I am a person with a wide range of interests and hobbies. When I was a child, I was trapped in a remote village. But in recent years, I have been very hungry and have dabbled in all kinds of books. As my horizons have broadened and my knowledge accumulation has become richer, my curiosity about unknown things has also grown. Now I not only subscribe to all well-known domestic newspapers, but also collect newspapers and magazines from Britain, the United States, France, Germany and other countries as much as possible. Although It is said that the timeliness is a bit worse than that in Shanghai, but it has a relatively clear and intuitive understanding of the current situation. " "From the newspaper news, the Japanese political arena is now in chaos. As the Japanese Parliament officially passed this year's government budget in April, Hayashi's cabinet suddenly announced the dissolution of parliament for a general election Juro Hayashi's excuse for dissolving the parliament was to be weak. meeting, but in fact it is intended to squeeze out political parties and establish a cabinet in which the government and the military collude. However, the results of the general election completely backfired. In the House of Representatives election, the number of opposition members exceeded 90%, while the number of seats in the cabinet was minimal. " " Hayashi Jujuro made a self-defeating move and shot himself in the foot. This is not the behavior a mature politician should have at all. Now the Lin Xian cabinet is in turmoil. Once the parliament requires the resignation of the cabinet chief, Lin Xianjuro can only step down sadly. Judging from the development of the situation, this possibility is getting bigger and bigger. This also means that the attitude towards China advocated by Hayashi Senjuro's cabinet?¡®Equal, foreign policy is about to get into trouble. " Dai Li was silent for a long time, thinking repeatedly about Wu Ming's opinion. "In fact, with the rapid expansion of the secret service, Dai Li knew most of what happened in the Japanese archipelago, and even knew more detailed information than Wu Ming. After comprehensively combining all kinds of information, Dai Li finally could not If you don¡¯t admit it, what Wu Ming said is true. Japan¡¯s political situation has now reached a crossroads, and the next step is very critical. Volume 3, Chapter 239: The Solution (Part 1) The fleet resumed sailing. After leaving the south pier of Zhaoxian Town, it drove west for about ten minutes and then turned from Changshan River into Fangcun Creek. Half an hour later, it entered the mouth of the creek. The water suddenly became turbulent and the terrain on both sides became dangerous. The permanent fortifications and fortresses built on the mountain were looming, and the fortifications became denser as they went north, which made Dai Li more and more frightened. "Changshan is located in the hinterland of western Zhejiang, hundreds of kilometers away from the coastline. Is it necessary to build such a strict fortification system? Isn't it too wasteful" Chen Gongshu, the head of the Secret Service Headquarters who boarded the ship at the Zhaoxian Town Pier, pointed out He asked in confusion while looking at the bunkers on both sides of the bank. Wu Ming was deeply wary of this handsome man with a moderate figure and a gentle temperament who looked like a frail scholar. Chen Gongshu has always kept a low profile, and he is rarely mentioned in various related publications of later generations. Logically, Wu Ming should not have a deep understanding of him, but who allowed Wu Ming to concurrently serve as the section chief of the Party Affairs Investigation Department? In the past few years, by sending out qualified military personnel and providing training on his behalf, Wu Ming had unintentionally penetrated the various action groups and departments of the Investigation Division, and he was able to understand many top-secret information. For example, the name of Chen Gongshu is unknown, but he is an extremely dangerous killer. He had already presided over the assassination operations against Zhang Jingyao, Ji Hongchang and others. This time Dai Li actually transferred this cheetah hidden in the darkness to western Zhejiang. He knew nothing about the intelligence system of the New Second Division, and it was only after Dai Li took the initiative to introduce him that he found out his true identity, which made Wu Ming feel a huge sense of crisis. "If the Japanese army insists on invading the west, western Zhejiang will not be safe." Wu Ming patiently explained to the killer brother: "If we take the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway from Xiaoshan to Quzhou, it is only two to three hundred kilometers, and the terrain along the way is not dangerous. With the Japanese army Once we land in Ningshao and other places in eastern Zhejiang, we only need to concentrate four to five divisions to march straight into our hinterland in western Zhejiang." "Unless we gather several times the enemy's force on the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway. Strict defense along the line, otherwise the fall of Zhuji, Yiwu, Jinhua, and Quzhou will be just a matter of time. Instead of scrambling to plug leaks everywhere, it is better to prepare for a rainy day and leave a retreat for yourself." "With these fortifications, Even if the Japanese army mobilizes ten times more troops than mine, they will never be able to break into Maoliangwu. However, we can fully rely on this vast mountain, break it into pieces, attack the rear of the Japanese army at any time, build up a small victory into a big victory, and finally defeat the Japanese army. The Japanese invaders were dragged to death on this land in western Zhejiang." Dai Li looked at the continuous fortifications on both sides of the Taiwan Strait, shook his head and said: "That said, it is still too exaggerated These forts and fortifications cost you a lot. "Small money?" "Of course" Wu Ming nodded seriously: "The expenditure on steel, cement and other materials alone is not less than one million. This does not include labor, but compared to the protective effect, I think this amount of money is It's totally worth it. Brother Yunong must also know that I haven't read many books, let alone a regular military school. My mind is full of the idea of ????being rich and contented, and I don't want to expose my hometown to danger no matter what. With the protection of these fortifications, I can fight with peace of mind at the front without worrying about problems at home." Dai Li said to himself as he looked at the endless number of bunkers along the Fangcun River, as well as various light and dark fortifications with unknown purposes. I am afraid that in addition to the difficulty for the Japanese to invade, if Wu Ming falls out with the central government, the national army that comes to encircle and suppress them may not be able to do anything with these fortresses and fortifications, right? Dai Li even maliciously speculated whether Wu Ming had been deliberately running his own small independent kingdom since he started his business? At this time, Wei Daming, chief of the telecommunications section of the Secret Service, came to the front deck of the gunboat with a telegram and handed Dai Li an urgent telegram. After reading it, Dai Li signed his name and returned it to Wei Daming. Wei Daming put the telegram into a file bag, and then carefully put it into his briefcase. Then he curiously pointed to the fleet following the patrol boats and passenger ships, and asked: "Mr. Wu, how much supplies have been hoarded in Maoliangwu?" "The dozen or so ships at the back probably carry thirty or forty tons of cargo, right?" "Mr. Wei was mistaken. To be precise, this batch of cargo is more than one hundred and ten tons," Wu Ming answered frankly. : "After it is diverted from the Changshan River, the water level becomes shallower as you go upstream of the Fangcun River. Only the small steamer with a load capacity of 45 tons and a very shallow draft that we specially made from the Qianjiang Shipyard in Hangzhou can pass freely. In order to save money, For the space on the ship, we used an original container technology. We first customized various large boxes out of wood, and then packed the goods into categories and sent them to the ship. This greatly saved the space on the ship, and the fuel we purchased. Then we will use steel oil barrels for transportation. Firstly, it is safe. Secondly, these steel oil barrels can be recycled and used for other purposes.¡± ¡°After several years of unremitting efforts, we now have enough supplies for us. There is no problem in holding on for two or three years under a tight blockade from the outside world. No matter how long it takes, it will depend on whether the enemy's fence is tight and whether we can open up new transportation and trade channels. " Dai Li waited for Wu to listen carefully. After Ming finished speaking,He hesitated in his mind for a moment, and became a little more aware and fearful of Wu Ming and his new second division. From all aspects of the situation, Wu Ming is a very dangerous person, very capable, good at management and leading troops in combat, and manages western Zhejiang like an iron barrel. Once he leads his troops to rebel, it will be a huge threat to the entire Zhejiang-Jiangxi border area and even Zhejiang, Jiangxi, Anhui and other provinces. Under this situation, Dai Li had to carefully consider whether it was necessary to collect evidence of Wu Ming's crime. If no evidence is found, it is okay to say that everything is business as usual, but if you find it and conceal it, it will be a serious crime. If you report it, you will be forced to rebel against a powerful general, and you will not have any good fruits to eat. It is really a headache. Three days later in the evening, Mao Liangwu , officer community. Wu Ming had dinner with his family and played with his children for a while. When he returned to the room, he heard Wang Yuehan say that he was pregnant again. He couldn't help laughing with joy. He kept saying that his shooting skills were accurate and he never missed the target every time, which prompted him to come to check. After all, Fang Zhichun was so angry that he pinched Wu Ming's waist and arms several times to relieve his anger. After coaxing his two lovely wives, Wu Ming looked at the time and saw that it was already eight o'clock in the evening. He proudly went to the study and turned on the radio to listen to the broadcast news from the Central News Agency. After only listening for a few minutes, Zhang Dongning and Ye Zhuhan came hand in hand. Wu Ming stood up and turned off the radio, made tea for the two of them, and sat down and asked: "Is there any news about Dai Yunong and the others?" Intelligence chief Ye Zhuhan said: "In the past few days, people from the Secret Service have investigated Maoliangwu Town and the We opened nine strategic warehouses and two fluorspar mines that were mortgaged to banks. They were obviously surprised by our strict and meticulous management and the regulation and institutionalization of the mining areas, as well as the working and living environment of the workers and the good treatment they received. It had a great impact on them. " "The visit to the Kumaling fluorite mining area newly developed by the Chamber of Commerce was more detailed. The construction progress of the new mining area greatly exceeded their expectations. After talking with more than ten people based in Maoliangwu. During the conversation with the fund-raising representatives, almost all of them were satisfied with the progress of the construction of the mining area. Since every expenditure has been clearly used, they have no way to use this matter to attack us." "Things are not that simple." Zhang Dongning said solemnly Shaking his head: "Dai Li came to the Phoenix Mountain Base in the afternoon and asked our New Second Division to come forward to cooperate, interview the person in charge of the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce, and thoroughly check the accounts of the Chamber of Commerce During this period, the boss and the master did not care about them at all, the Chamber of Commerce and The militiamen all went their own way, and Dai Li was very dissatisfied with this, threatening to complain to the Military Commission and Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. ""Normal." Wu Ming smiled lightly: "He is anxious and wants to open up the situation as soon as possible, even if he can take advantage of us. It's good to be able to go back and pay for my son's sore feet In fact, these reactions were already expected by me. Dai Li came here to ask for alms. If he goes back empty-handed, how can he explain to Chairman Jiang? " "But, we really can't give it to him? Money, the funds raised in this fund-raising must be used to purchase production materials, machine tools and production lines, fuel, fertilizers and other supplies, because in the next few years, with the Japanese invasion and fall of our country's coastal areas, we will face unprecedented challenges " "If I give him the money now, who will help us solve our practical difficulties?" "Oh -" Zhang Dongning sighed and asked: "So, according to the plan, the division commander will do it next time. Are you going to take Dai Li to see our arsenal?" Wu Ming nodded: "Of course, it won't work if we don't expose some of our trump cards to Dai Li. Tens of millions of funds must be used to make people understand where they are. Don't worry, Dai Li is not the kind of person who doesn't know what's important. In the past few days, he has also seen the true strength of our new second division. If he really wants to push us back, his life will not be easy. Now we need to give him a step down. " "Okay" Zhang Dongning nodded: "I know what to do. Tomorrow afternoon, more than 500 Youth Gang members sent by Du Yuesheng and Huang Jinrongxuan for military training will arrive in Quzhou. Do you want to go and greet them? Show respect? This time Huang Jinrong and Du Yuesheng made a big deal. In addition to 5,000 Mauser rifles, they also had more than 2,000 new submachine guns. It is said that they were made in Finland. The Danish Chamber of Commerce sold a batch to Shanghai. , let Du Yuesheng take care of them all." Wu Ming was stunned for a moment, then thought of something, stood up suddenly, and asked eagerly: "A submachine gun made in Finland? Could it be the Somi 193l submachine gun? A military magazine published in Germany said that this is the best-performing submachine gun currently with high accuracy. Due to the use of sniper rifle technology, it has a long range and a perfect combination of portability and reliability. It can be said to be the weapon of choice for elite troops " "But looking at the introduction, this kind of submachine gun is very expensive to make and the process is very complicated. It is not suitable for mass production. If we can get two thousand of them, the improvement in the combat effectiveness of the troops will be quite amazing." Volume 3, Chapter 239: The Solution (Part 2) "This -" Zhang Dongning frowned and thought hard for a moment, then shook his head: "There was no explanation in the introduction, and I don't know." Wu Ming then realized that he was impatient, laughed dumbly, and then asked: "Do you know who is leading the team this time?" "Are you here?" "Lu Jingshi." Zhang Dongning introduced carefully: "This person is a close disciple of Du Yuesheng. He led the Qing Gang to participate in the April 12 Incident. Afterwards, he was rewarded by the central government for his merits. As a member of the Standing Committee of the National Postal Union and Director of the General Affairs Department, an executive member of the Kuomintang Shanghai Special City Party Headquarters, and a deputy director of the Military Law Department of the Songhu Garrison Command, he is a rare talent under Du Yuesheng who understands military affairs. Come on, the plan is very big." "Since he is in the army, how can he leave his post without permission?" Wu Ming asked in confusion. Zhang Dongning shook his head and said he didn't know, but Ye Zhuhan said: "I know a little bit about this. After the Songhu Battle, due to the strong insistence of the Japanese side, the Chinese army had to withdraw from Shanghai and surrounding areas. The Songhu Garrison Command was under the jurisdiction of The security forces of the People¡¯s Republic of China were also disbanded on a large scale, and the troops were greatly reduced. There were too many monks and too few people. Lu Jingshi, who had little foundation in the military, was marginalized from then on. The post of deputy director of the Military Law Department was in name only "Last time, the Songhu Garrison Command strictly prohibited the participation of security forces. Lu Jingshi must have been greatly stimulated by the incident between the Youth Gang and the Japanese. This time, he probably resigned completely with the support of Du Yuesheng to help Du Yuesheng bring out a strong force to deal with the complex and changeable situation in Shanghai." Wu Ming After thinking for a while, he said: "Let's do this. I will ask Dai Li to visit the military factory tomorrow morning, and then we will take a boat to Quzhou. In the evening, I will hold a banquet at the north camp of Quzhou City to welcome Lu Jingshi and other youths from the Youth Gang. " After a silent night, after six o'clock the next morning, a bright color just appeared in the eastern sky. Most people were still hiding in bed and sleeping in. Dai Li had already arranged the day's work in the guest room on the fourth floor of the Taohuayuan Hotel where he was staying. "Last night, committee member The director personally called and was very dissatisfied with the progress of our work. We must find valuable clues no matter what today. " When Dai Li said this, he glanced at everyone with frowning faces and slowed down his voice: "But judging from the situation in the past few days, it is very difficult to really find something valuable, but we can't give up just now. Let's talk about it. , how to arrange today¡¯s itinerary? " Mao Sen glared and said viciously: "If it doesn't work, we will break into the town hall and arrest people. I don't believe it. Wu Ming really dares to send people to stop him" "No" Hu Guozhen was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat and hurried Interrupting Mao Sen: "Stationmaster Mao, you have been in Fujian before and you don't know the true strength of the Maoliangwu Militia. When Fang Zhimin's Red Army attacked Kaihua County, the Maoliangwu Militia rushed to help. After the two sides fought hand-to-hand, they forced the Red Army to Rushing back to the Huaiyu Mountains, its tyrannical fighting power can be seen. " "In recent years, as the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce has become more and more prosperous, the scale of the militia has also become larger and larger. Veterans of the New Second Division have been directly enriched into the militia. I don't know how much the strength has increased compared to the original ¡­Now, the defense of the surrounding areas of Maoliangwu is mostly undertaken by the Phoenix Mountain Base Guard Group and the Maoliangwu Militia Group.¡± ¡°It is widely speculated by the outside world that the Maoliangwu Militia Group, which has reached the size of a brigade, is responsible for training, transporting and transporting troops for the New Second Division. The important task of hoarding troops is actually the reserve force of the New Second Division, which can be replenished at any time to fight with the New Second Division. Its combat effectiveness is not much worse than that of the general regular army. If we act rashly, I dare to assert that none of us will be able to get out of Mao Liang. dock. " Chen Gongshu, who always likes to hide in the dark, asked in surprise: "The Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce is so awesome, do the local government and party departments just watch it and let it develop without any countermeasures? " Hu Guozhen patiently introduced: "The mining plants jointly established by the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce and the Quzhou Chamber of Commerce have provided employment for at least tens of thousands of people in Quzhou. Coupled with the transportation, manufacturing, trade, construction and other industries it invested in, the entire There are at least 100,000 people in western Zhejiang who rely on the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce for food, and the number of people involved is at least one million. How can the local government dare to take advantage of a situation that affects the whole body? "Furthermore, from all aspects of the situation, we can draw a conclusion that Wu Ming, the commander of the New Second Division, has a close relationship with the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce. In a sense, the New Second Division and the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce are interdependent and interdependent." To promote and develop together, their interests are almost completely consistent. The relationship between Wu Ming and Fang Youchun, director of the Quzhou Administrative Office, is well known to everyone. Under such circumstances, who dares to step forward to curb the development of the Chamber of Commerce? "Finally, as far as I know, the monthly trade volume between the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce and Shanghai bosses Du and Huang is as high as one million oceans. The heads of the chamber of commerce and the two bosses are all considered brothers. Let's not say goodbye Yes, Boss Du and Boss Huang have to sell their face, right? " "What should we do now? We can't do this, and we can't do that, so we can just go home," Wei Daming said angrily.   Seeing his subordinates arguing endlessly, Dai Li stood up with an ugly face, pacing back and forth with his hands behind his back, thinking hard for a long time but not getting the point, and becoming more and more irritable in his heart. Just when everyone was helpless, an agent from the Secret Service came in to report Wu Ming's visit, and whispered into Dai Li's ear. Dai Li felt something in his heart. He waved his hand for everyone to go have breakfast first, then walked out of the room first and walked to the reception room on the second floor of the hotel. Taohuayuan Hotel is a high-end hotel newly designed and constructed by Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce in accordance with Wu Ming's suggestion. It is built at the foot of the northern foot of Qipan Mountain. It is five stories high. There are restaurants, bathrooms, cinemas and department stores on the first floor. In addition to the guest rooms, there is a large conference room and reception room, and the rest of the floors are all guest rooms. According to the design plan, once war comes, all buildings in Maoliangwu, large and small, will be covered with camouflage nets, so there is no need to worry about being bombed by Japanese fighter planes. Dai Li was stopped when he arrived on the second floor. The security company of the New Second Division had set up defense at the stairwell, and soon someone brought Dai Li into the reception room. Wu Ming was standing in front of the window with his hands behind his back, looking far ahead at the huge lake area formed by the construction of the hydropower station. In the early morning, the lake was covered with a layer of light white mist, water birds were dancing, and peach blossoms, plum blossoms, pear blossoms, etc. were on the surrounding mountains. All have withered, and the branches are covered with golden loquats and green plums and apricots, and the air is filled with the fragrance of green grass. The hotel is located at a height of 80 to 90 meters above the lake in the reservoir area. From a commanding position, one can see Maoliangwu Town in the northeast, hidden among green trees and vines. From here, one can see buildings lined up one after another, leaning against the mountains like a long dragon. Winding toward the northeast, most of the buildings are perfectly integrated with the surrounding mountains and forests. If they were decorated with red walls and green tiles during peacetime, they would probably look more shocking. Hearing the footsteps coming from behind, Wu Ming didn't look back and said loudly: "It's a special feeling to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Maoliangwu from here. Brother Yunong, you don't know, I first arrived here seven years ago. At that time, a terrible plague had just occurred in Maoliangwu and the surrounding areas. There were abandoned skeletons everywhere in the wild. People near and far regarded it as a desperate situation and would rather take a long way around than come to Maoliangwu. " "No one. You will think that in just six or seven years, this place has developed from a small village to a large town that can accommodate 50,000 to 60,000 people. Five or six villages have been formed around Maoliangwu, forming a starry sky. The layout embodies the huge efforts and sweat of Maoliangwu people, and millions of funds have been invested. Brother Yunong, what do you think of the scenery in front of you? " Dai Li stood side by side with Wu Ming, admiring it for a while before turning his head. : "The scenery is really good, and it is no less generous than famous places such as Lushan Mountain and Huangshan Mountain. In my opinion, as long as it does not infringe on the interests of the country, the more places like Maoliangwu, the better" "On the contrary, if you are corrupt and bend the law, you will only care about Self-interest, and taking desperate risks for the benefit of individuals and small groups, then I will do my best to put this evil tiger in a cage and accept the supervision and management of the state. Brother Wu, since our investigation team stationed in Maoliangwu, no matter what. Is it too much to say that people from the town government, the chamber of commerce, and the militia didn't even show their faces?" Wu Ming smiled faintly, left the window and returned to sit on the sofa. The guard soon brought a pot of tea and two bottles of tea. Wu Ming asked Dai Li to sit down on the opposite side of the coffee table and said with a smile: "Come on, come on, this is fresh tea picked by the She people from the century-old tea tree on the top of Moxinjian Mountain, which is more than 1,400 meters above sea level in the north. Tea, the two officers Yu Jishi and Chen Shizheng were full of praise for this tea. This time Brother Yunong is in a good mood." After saying that, Wu Ming filled the teacups in front of himself and Dai Li, then comfortably picked up the teacup and brought it to his nose. He sniffed it before, and aftertaste it intoxicatedly, then raised his head and drank it all, shouting happily. Dai Li took a symbolic sip and put down the tea cup: "Although the tea tastes good, there are some things that are stuck in my heart, and I won't be happy if I don't say it out. Let's open the skylight and speak franklyBrother Wu, when will you introduce Mao Liang to Brother Yu?" "Who are the leaders of the Wu Chamber of Commerce?" "Brother Yunong is so immodest." Wu Ming smiled and shook his head. Seeing Dai Li's stern face, his expression slowly became serious: "Okay, in that case , then I will make it clear Brother Yunong, everyone knows what your secret service is. To be honest, it was me who told brothers Lu Zhengde, Lu Zhengxian and other people from the town government, chamber of commerce, and militia to avoid you. , It¡¯s good that everyone understands some things, and there is no need to lift the lid, otherwise everyone¡¯s face will not look good.¡± Wu Ming stretched out his hand to stop what Dai Li was about to say, and then said: ¡°I know what Brother Yunong wants to know, I also know how to do business after Brother Yunong goes back. Today I came here specifically for this matter. I will drink this cup of tea first, and then I will tell you what to do next. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Yunong It¡¯s hard for a brother to do" Volume 3, Chapter 240: No Regrets (Part 1) May 11th, 12 noon. After visiting the Fenghuang Mountain Arsenal and sending the news back to Nanjing, Dai Li was deeply shocked and a little lost. He politely declined Wu Ming's invitation to have dinner at the best restaurant in Maoliangwu Town, and led his people to Maoliang in despair. The dock is ready to leave by boat. Wu Ming hurried over and asked people to deliver instant noodles, ham sausages, compressed biscuits, chocolate and other foods produced by Maoliangwu Food Factory. Then he smiled and told Dai Li that he was also going to Quzhou for business, and they happened to be on the same boat. Three hours later, the passenger ship sailing down the river docked at the North Pier of Quzhou. Wu Ming invited Dai Li to go ashore and meet the guests from Shanghai together. Everyone drank and talked until they were drunk, but Dai Li, who was in a state of confusion, did not get off the ship. Meaning, he told Wu Ming that he and his party would take a boat directly to Hangzhou, and then transfer back to Beijing there. Wu Ming tried hard to persuade but had no choice but to give up. He quickly asked someone to give a gift box to all the staff of the Secret Service. He kept apologizing and said that he was in a hurry and was not prepared, so he had to wrong everyone. Dai Li declined but had to accept it. When the ship was far away from Quzhou North Pier, and the figures of Wu Ming and others on the pier gradually blurred, Dai Li curiously opened the gift box. After understanding the "gift" inside, Dai Li couldn't help shaking his head and laughing. What he received was a cash check for five thousand yuan. Dai Li asked other people casually. According to the level and position, the agents of the Secret Service They received cash checks ranging from 2,000 yuan, 1,500 yuan, and 1,000 yuan respectively. Their usually stern faces were full of smiles, and they praised Wu Ming's benevolence and righteousness. You must know that the legal currency in this period was still quite valuable. As the director of the department, Dai Li only received a salary of 68 yuan per month. This windfall was equivalent to everyone's income for several years. Dai Li, who knew how to control his subordinates, did not ask everyone to hand over all the "bribes". Instead, he pretended not to know anything and went back to the cabin below to rest. Speaking of Nanjing, a senior official of the Military Commission was very shocked after receiving Dai Li's telegram. The New Second Division had unknowingly built an arsenal comparable in scale to Jinling, with an annual production capacity of 1,200 imitation Czech light machine guns, 36,000 imitation Mauser rifles, and 1 imitation Colt pistol. It has a strong production capacity of 12,000 pieces, 2,000 imitation Thompson submachine guns, and 1,000 pieces of 60 and 81 mortars, including affiliated metal smelting plants, explosives plants, gun factories, artillery factories, equipment factories, bullet factories, Including the artillery shell factory, wood factory, tool factory, etc., the total value is around ten million. As the commander of the main division of the Central Army, Wu Ming went so far as to build an arsenal of such a large scale behind the backs of the central government and the Military Commission. What did he want? What's particularly important is that Dai Li stated in his telegram the tight fortifications built by the New Second Division in the mountains of eastern Jiangxi and western Zhejiang. Dai Li claimed that with the defenses of Maoliangwu and the surrounding areas, it was impossible to attack without more than ten times the strength of the troops. , which aroused everyone's concerns. To this end, the Military Commission had to hold an emergency meeting. The meeting had just begun. He Yingqin, who was qualified to preside over the meeting due to Chiang Kai-shek's illness, advocated that Wu Ming be arrested immediately, escorted to Nanjing and handed over to relevant departments for interrogation. He believed that the truth of the matter would be revealed soon. Vice Chairman Feng Yuxiang strongly objected, saying that it was against procedure to arrest people without investigating the matter clearly. Moreover, if Wu Ming really ruined the operation of western Zhejiang, as Dai Li said in the telegram, who would dare to lead a team to arrest people? At the same time, Wu Ming, as a general with outstanding ability, would be detrimental to the overall situation of the current war of resistance if he was forced to rebel. Lin Wei, director of the Quanxu Department, supported Wu Ming, saying that it must be reasonable to spend all his money to build such a large arsenal. Based on his understanding of Wu Ming over the years, there must be something hidden in it. All he needed was an official letter to ask. However, there is no need to mobilize troops and mobilize people. The meeting lasted for a long time, and the members attending the meeting held their own opinions and did not reach any results. He Yingqin had no choice but to report the situation to Chiang Kai-shek and ask Chiang Kai-shek to make a decision. Chiang Kai-shek, who was recovering at his home in Qilu due to cold weather, was also secretly surprised when he heard the report. He never expected that he would receive this shocking news today just after he called Dai Li yesterday to inform him. Since he was not sure whether Wu Ming was loyal or traitorous, and whether he had the intention to betray the party and the country, Chiang Kai-shek thought about it and first called Yu Jishi, who was leading his troops from Hunan to the front line of Jiangsu and Zhejiang defense fortifications, to inquire about Wu Ming's specific situation. Then he recruited Chen Cheng, who was preparing for a summer training camp in Lushan. On the morning of the 12th, Chen Cheng rushed back to Nanjing after a long journey and immediately went to the Central Military Academy to meet with Chiang Kai-shek. In the Qilu study room, Chiang Kai-shek motioned for Chen Cheng to sit on the sofa, then sat down next to Chen Cheng with a glass of boiled water and asked: "Ci Xiu, how much do you know about Wu Ming's arsenal at the Phoenix Mountain Base?" Chen Cheng was replying On the way to Nanjing, he already knew the whole story from his colleagues and the Chairman's attendants. He never expected that Wu Ming would cause such a big fuss again without saying a word.When the news came out, I had to report the situation truthfully: "Commissioner, when I was in Quzhou, I followed the troops to station in Quzhou City North Camp and Changshan Camp, and I did not have time to go to Maoliangwu and Fenghuang Mountain training bases. , I never knew that there was an arsenal of this size there. However, Luo Youqing and Huang Wei once led their troops to conduct training at the Phoenix Mountain Base, but they did not mention this arsenal to me." "I received a message from the Chairman. After the notification, I quickly sorted out the letters I had written with Wu Ming over the years, and found out that he had introduced me to this arsenal called the Fenghuang Mountain Base Repair Institute more than once in his letters. However, I never expected that the scale would be so large. So big" "By the way, I helped introduce it three years ago. The Ordnance Industry Administration officially approved their license to produce hand grenades and mortar shells. Perhaps this arsenal had already begun to take shape by that time." Chiang Kai-shek heard With so many direct lineage generals testifying for Wu Ming, he felt relieved and nodded: "I asked Liangzhen, and he said that this arsenal was actually established after the Quzhou Beidaying Arms Repair Institute was reverted to the central government, and Wu Ming started a new business from scratch. It was established from scratch, and it only took three or four years. It was not large in scale at the beginning. He went to inspect it, and it was no different from an ordinary armory." Chen Cheng was very surprised: "So, the Phoenix Mountain Arsenal is expanding rapidly. That¡¯s what happened in the past two yearsCommissioner, is it necessary to recruit Wu Ming to Nanjing to explain it? "Is this good? Will it trigger a fierce backlash from Wu Ming?" Chiang Kai-shek still hesitated after thinking about it for a long time. Finally, he said: "Yu Jian, let's see. After Jingguo, his wife and children returned to China, they were not used to the hot and humid climate in the south of the Yangtze River, and they had no interest in reading. I left him the Analects of Confucius, Mencius, Zeng Wenzhenggong's Family Letters, and "The Complete Works of Wang Yangming", "The Theory of Sun Wenxue" and other books, I haven't even finished reading half of them. It's not good to go on like this. " "I plan to use my sick leave to go back to my hometown in Fenghua to urge the unfilial son to study until he gets better. Go to Quzhou to see Wu Ming and his arsenal" Chen Cheng felt relieved and said with a smile: "This is the best thing. It is better to see it with your own eyes than others to spread rumors." Afterwards, Chiang Kai-shek asked Chen Cheng in detail. He explained what happened after he left Nanjing. Currently, Minister of Military and Political Affairs He Yingqin is leading the Northeast Army's military reorganization, while Deputy Minister Chen Cheng is specifically responsible for preparing for Lushan summer training. Each summer training period is based on half a month, and is divided into three periods in July and August. The trainees are the directors of the training class of the Central Political School and the central military agencies, the chiefs of education of each military academy, and the commanders of each mechanized force. Chiang Kai-shek was not at ease and asked Chen Cheng to stay in Nanjing for half a month and temporarily leave the training matters to others. After Chen Cheng left, Chiang Kai-shek thought for a moment and asked his attendant to call Dai Li and change the location of his report to Xikou, Fenghua. Volume 3, Chapter 240: No Regrets (Part 2) Early morning on the 13th, Changshan camp. At dawn, a sharp whistle sounded, and more than 500 youth gang members who came from Shanghai for training stumbled onto the playground amidst the sticks of the instructors of the New Second Division. The afternoon before yesterday, after Wu Ming saw off Dai Li and his entourage, he held a grand welcome banquet at Quzhou Beidaying to entertain the guests from Shanghai. The roaring bonfire and sumptuous delicacies allowed the youths from the Youth Gang to relax their nervousness. I feel that coming to the west of Zhejiang for training is not as bad as I imagined. Unexpectedly, not long after the meal, most people were walking lazily in the camp to eat by the light of the campfire. The whistle for the assembly suddenly sounded, and then more than a dozen big lights around the camp lit up, creating a fierce look. The guards and soldiers of the camp drove everyone to the playground and lined up like an eagle catching a chicken. A young instructor asked everyone to have their heads shaved and all their belongings to be packed and sealed. Then everyone was rushed to have their heads shaved and take a shower. After the shower, they went naked to the logistics station next to the bathroom to receive underwear, underwear and brand new training uniforms. Those who obeyed were served with whips and sticks. More than 500 people were divided into 18 groups, and they barely managed to survive the night on the big bunk in the barracks that could accommodate 30 people. The next day, they had a simple breakfast of porridge, steamed buns and pickles, and the newly dressed Green Gang newcomers were driven out again. Gathered at the playground, where they were organized into a battalion of five companies. In order to show the importance he attached to this unit, Wu Ming announced that he would personally serve as the battalion commander, and Lu Jingshi, who led the team, would serve as the deputy battalion commander. Except for the company commander, platoon leader, and squad leader, who are all held by instructors assigned by the New Second Division, all other deputy positions in the battalion are elected by the trained Youth Gang members themselves, and two people must be appointed to each deputy position, so that they can learn management and command from the instructors. force. After struggling for most of the morning, at ten o'clock in the morning, this newly formed ragtag group left the Quzhou Beida Camp in a mighty manner and marched to Changshan on foot. The guard company sent two platoons of soldiers to accompany the march. After leaving the west gate of Quzhou, Wu Ming had always been very relaxed. During the march, he carried stragglers who were severely exhausted several times, which made Lu Jingshi, who felt that his body was almost exhausted, was speechless. After eight hours of forced march, the team entered the Changshan Camp in the evening, and almost everyone was almost exhausted. Fortunately, these youths from the Youth Gang had good physical fitness and strong willpower. With the help of Wu Ming and the officers and soldiers of the guard company, they all persisted and no one quit midway. After dinner, except for a few "perverts" who were in good physical condition and were still chatting and laughing lively, most people chose to go back to the barracks they had just assigned, go to bed and fall asleep. If they were ordinary recruits recruited and trained by the New Second Division, they would most likely undergo assault training at night. However, the requirements for this unit, which is composed entirely of children from the Shanghai Youth Gang, are not so strict. Wu Ming was extraordinarily merciful and allowed them to sleep until the next day. Morning. After a night's rest, when the whistle blew, most people were in much better spirits than last night when they were dying. The team gathered slowly. Wu Ming and Lu Jingshi, who had an equally ugly face, stood side by side on the high platform. Looking at the uneven appearance and uneven formation of the team in front of him, Wu Ming shook his head. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch, then turned around and discussed with Lu Jingshi in a low voice. sentence, and then recruited Lieutenant Dou Tian, ??who was the chief officer of this training, to give him a face-to-face instruction. Dou Tian is only nineteen years old this year. He was an outstanding young soldier in the first batch of the military academy. After graduation, he was assigned to intern with Wu Ming and served as a staff officer in the combat department. At the end of 2035, he represented the brigade headquarters in the competition of the New Tenth Brigade and participated in the military pentathlon. All of them ranked in the top fifty, and were awarded the rank of Second Lieutenant. After the expedition against Guangdong and Guangxi, they were successfully promoted to the first level, and were transferred to the First Guard Company as deputy company commander. This time, they were transferred to serve as the chief officer of this training. After Dou Tian listened to the instructions, he stood back in front of the queue with understanding, blew the whistle, and waited until everyone quieted down, then shouted loudly: "Since you are training in our new second division, you must look like a soldier Do you know how long it took you to gather together? A full ten minutes of this poor performance was enough to sneak attack the enemies surrounding the camp and eliminate us two or three times." "I tell you, veterans who have undergone rigorous training. "It only takes two minutes from getting up and folding the quilt, sorting out the troops to gathering. There is a lot of room for improvement." There was an uproar in the queue. Everyone did not expect that the gap between themselves and the veterans of the New Second Division would be so big. There was a discussion for a while. The sound of "buzzing" is endless. Dou Tian was furious when he saw this, blew the whistle again, and then said: "What are you arguing about? Look at the way you are now, how careless you are, what are you talking about? And the way you stand, there are all kinds of weird things, not even a little bit. There is no discipline in the military Don't think that since you are from Shanghai, the largest city in the Far East, we will treat you preferentially. No way, if you choose this path, you must strictly obey our orders and learn to abide by discipline. , but also learn to endure hardship. " "In the next three months, we will arrange for you.?Perform military posture, strengthen physical fitness, shooting and other individual soldier skills and mutual tactical cooperation, as well as weapon maintenance, soil work, how to better protect yourself during an attack, and tactical skills of combat units at all levels in battle "When you go through rigorous training, you will find that your time is not enough." "You can only keep up with the training if you devote yourself wholeheartedly, follow the instructor's guidance, and train yourself with all your strength instead of being dissatisfied and picky about the pair. progress, otherwise we can only choose to give up on you. In order to show that all training is scientific and reasonable, our division commander, your battalion commander Wu Ming, will accompany you throughout the training until you pass" Another member of the team There was a big uproar. No one thought that Wu Ming, who had a high status and was a powerful figure in western Zhejiang, and was called brother-in-law with Huang Jinrong and Du Yuesheng, would actually choose to undergo rigorous training with him. As a dignified major general of the Central Army, he did not need to socialize. Socializing and handling official duties? But they don¡¯t know that this is not the first time Wu Ming has received training as a recruit. Every time before, Wu Ming easily completed all the recruit training subjects with the first place in the assessment. For various training It has been mastered for a long time, and it doesn't take much effort at all. It is mentioned here just to stimulate everyone's enthusiasm for training and let everyone devote themselves to training. The reason why Wu Ming attaches so much importance to this miscellaneous team composed entirely of youth gang members is that Shanghai has a good reputation. Politics, economy and geographical location are very important. Although these youths from the Youth Gang are inconspicuous at the moment, as long as they receive the rigorous training of Wu Ming's Department, not only will their overall personal quality be improved to a higher level, but their vision and experience will soon be the same as those of other Youth Gang members. To widen the gap, as long as you give them a chance to perform, it will be a matter of time for them to stand out and rise to the top. Instead of spending ten times a hundred times the energy to build relationships in the future, it is better to get involved with them from the beginning. I dare not say that all these people will be able to rise to the top in the future. As long as they have The few promising men were not in vain because of Wu Ming's good intentions. The training subjects of this unit, which is composed entirely of youths from the Youth Gang, are not much different from other recruits. It is just that the intensity is slightly lower than that of ordinary troops, but it is not obvious. According to the requirements of the training outline, armed cross-country training will be carried out every morning after getting up and before breakfast, and the training intensity will be gradually increased from two kilometers to three kilometers. After the armed cross-country training is over, the soldiers will start to have breakfast. After breakfast, they will conduct military postures in the morning. Training to improve military literacy and cultivate collective concepts. In the afternoon, individual soldier tactical training and squad and platoon combat unit tactical training are conducted. The two types of training are interspersed and mixed to speed up the training progress and shorten the time. After dinner, the officers held a meeting to summarize what happened during the day. Problems, discuss solutions, provide ideological education to soldiers, and teach soldiers literacy. The task of the soldiers is to receive internal affairs training and ideological education from the political department of the new second division and two hours of literacy in units of companies and platoons. Courses. Don¡¯t think that these soldiers are all literate because they come from Shanghai. In fact, even Huang Jinrong and Du Yuesheng are not very literate. They need specialized masters to help them with their copywriting, let alone these youth gang members who are at the bottom of society. Wu Ming has his own considerations about teaching them literacy. Only if you are literate can you have thoughts, and with thoughts can you learn to think and analyze, so that you can think calmly, discover and solve problems when you encounter them in the future. On the high platform, Lu Jingshi listened to Dou Tian explain the training requirements, and said to Wu Ming with some embarrassment: "Brother Wu, the training intensity is so intense, can the brothers bear it?" "Don't worry." Wu Ming smiled and comforted: "This kind of training intensity is absolutely There is no problem After years of practice, we have formed a set of effective training methods and mechanisms. The recruits trained with similar methods have become the two divisions of the 74th Army of the Central Army and our new Second Division. "I don't dare to say anything else until the three-month training is over, but I can't say anything about the brave team composed of Japanese reserve troops last time." It's not a problem. We can fight against a small group of Japanese Marines. Of course, if we encounter a larger-scale invasion by regular Japanese troops, it won't be able to contend with the strength of your Youth Gang alone. It will be a battle between China and Japan. In a national war between countries, the army will naturally take action. "You tell the brothers: With today's training, even if Shanghai faces the threat of war in the future, you will be able to calmly deal with it. If Shanghai falls, you can rely on what you have learned to fight behind enemy lines." Organizing armed forces, attacking Japanese transportation lines and material storage points, and helping our army obtain intelligence about the Japanese army has played a role far beyond your imagination. " "Believe me, the next three months will be three months of transformation. No matter where you go in the future, you will not regret it. " Lu Jingshi was greatly moved after hearing these words. He nodded heavily to Wu Ming, and then together with Wu Ming, he began to receive the training of the day as an ordinary soldier. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 241: No acquaintance without fighting (Part 1) Changshan Camp one day later. At eight o'clock in the morning, after two kilometers of armed training, the tired and hungry soldiers of the new barracks had just eaten breakfast, and the training started again. As the sun gradually rises from the eastern horizon, the golden sunshine shines on the faces of more than 500 recruits on the playground, and also falls on the face of Wu Ming, who is in the center of the first row of the queue. As time passed bit by bit, big beads of sweat appeared on everyone's forehead, even Wu Ming, who had been trained for a long time, was no exception. However, unlike the recruits who gradually became skewed, Wu Ming was still As tough as a green pine, he stood firmly in place without even the slightest change in the expression on his face. In front of Wu Ming and behind him, the instructors who accompanied the training were all like this. After comparison, the faces of these recruits from Shanghai showed admiration. Wu Ming's new second division is indeed a division that can fight a hundred battles. The scorching sun climbed into the sky little by little, and the coolness of the early morning gradually receded as the sun shone overwhelmingly. Soon, some people could no longer hold on, sweat was rolling down, their legs with average physiques were trembling, and their bodies were shaky, and they might collapse at any time. Next, the young soldiers accompanying the military academy recorded the performance of these people one by one. After standing under the scorching sun for four full hours, at twelve o'clock at noon, Wu Ming finally set off and stood in front of the queue. His voice spread throughout the playground: "Brothers, this time is just a small training. More brutal training will be carried out in the next time, I am confident, please take a step forward." After four hours of standing in military posture, some people were already distracted due to a lot of physical exertion, and they were slow to respond to Wu Ming's orders, but still Nearly half of the soldiers took a step forward neatly amidst Wu Ming's shouts. Wu Ming's face was calm, but he was extremely relieved. Without strict training, it is quite good that so many people still meet the standards. . After that, although the team was sparsely arranged in order again, the people who stepped forward could no longer enter Wu Ming's eyes. Wu Ming plans to form and train the Youth Gang's "Tsing Yi Team" based on qualified recruits, and the rest will be trained as logistics, baggage carriers, engineers, etc. Wu Ming strode to the first row on the right, the first person to make an appointment. In front of the sixteen or seventeen-year-old recruit, he shouted at the loudest voice: "Soldier, tell me your name and place of origin." "Reporting to the commander, my name is Zhuo Hao, from Baoshan, Shanghai." After that, the recruit tried to concentrate and looked at Wu Ming. He tried his best to squeeze out a smile, but his slightly trembling lips still revealed his excitement at this time. Wu Ming nodded with a smile and ordered: "Stand your feet 60 degrees apart, keep your feet straight, put your thumbs on the second joint of your index finger, and let your hands hang down naturally. Keep your abdomen in, chest out, head up, and look forward. , shoulders back." At the same time, Wu Ming made a standard military posture to signal him. "Yes, sir" Then, the recruit Zhuo Hao followed suit, and his movements were almost the same as what Wu Ming had demonstrated. Wu Ming's eyes lit up and he asked with satisfaction: "How old are you this year?" "Sir, I am seventeen years old this year." "Well done, you are in good shape. Tell me, why did you choose to come to western Zhejiang for training?" Wu Ming asked. Zhuo Hao replied without hesitation: "Sir, I've had enough of the domineering Japanese. A year ago when I was in Hongkou, I just took one more look at that Japanese girl wearing clogs and wearing thick powder on her face, and she was passed by. "I came here to learn some skills so that I can take revenge on the Japanese." Wu Ming nodded again and asked, "If you join the army, what will happen to your parents and relatives at home?" This¡ª¡ª" Zhuo Hao was stunned. He didn't know how Wu Ming could ask such a question. After a while, he said: "My parents died in a Japanese naval gun bombing five years ago. Since then, I have become Orphaned" Wu Ming was stunned for a moment, then patted the recruit in front of him on the shoulder to express comfort, then walked back to the front of the queue and said loudly to all the officers and soldiers: "You must remember, no matter where you come from, no matter where you will be in the future. No matter what, but at least you are a soldier from now on. Defending your homeland will be a responsibility that will accompany you throughout your life. You must remember that a qualified soldier must have the courage to stand in front of the enemy, use your own body and use your hands. Use your swords and guns to protect your parents, brothers and sisters, protect your relatives, neighbors and your homes, and protect the land under your feet. Otherwise, the tragedy that Zhuo Hao's family suffered will happen again and again. Are you willing to accept the sacred identity of a soldier? "Yes?" There was a deafening response in the queue. Zhuo Hao, whose face was red, nodded fiercely and responded loudly: "I want to be a soldier, I want to defend our motherland." After receiving enthusiastic responses from everyone, Finally, Wu Ming walked up to the high platform and said: "Brothers, I know that you gave up your superior life and came to western Zhejiang for training. Every one of you is a good person."Like this However, our requirements are extremely strict. Whether you can persist in it depends on your subsequent performance. However, I very much hope that one day, you can use the military skills and techniques we have trained to become a military leader for the country. The useful people of the nation are well prepared. It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s disband today. We will continue training in the afternoon after lunch.¡± After that, Wu Ming announced the official end of the morning training in the enthusiastic eyes of the recruits. In the next few days, Wu Ming Ming had been spending his time in rigorous training. He originally planned to stay at the Changshan Military Camp for a month and a half. After the training was on track, he rushed to the Fenghuang Mountain Base to attend the large-scale actual combat drill of the entire division held in early June, and then waited for the gunshots to be fired over the Marco Polo Bridge. The sound of artillery, who knew that the quiet days would have to be interrupted after only more than a week: On the 24th, news came from Fenghua Xikou that Chiang Kai-shek would arrive in Quzhou in two days to inspect Maoliangwu Town and the dispute Wu Ming had to hand over the work in his hands to the young instructors at the rather large Fenghuang Mountain Arsenal, and told them not to interrupt the training, let alone relax the requirements. He also apologized to the insistent deputy battalion commander Lu Jingshi before setting off for the trip. Quzhou, together with Fang Youchun, Commissioner of the Quzhou Office, and Qi Ke, Superintendent of the Quzhou Military Station, arranged the welcome arrangements. On the 25th, the Chairman's Guard and the Central Military Commission's Direct Guard Corps temporarily took over the defense of Quzhou. The Central Secret Service Corps stationed in Changshan County, and the Navy. A river fleet of the Wu Ming Army was also deployed to the waters of Qujiang and Changshan Rivers. Seeing that he had nothing to do, Wu Ming prepared to return to Maoliangwu, where he would wait for Generalissimo Chiang to arrive. Unfortunately, he was blocked in Quzhou before he could go out. In his own room at Peking University Camp, the person who came to visit first revealed his identity. It turned out to be Major General Feng Shengfa, the commander of the Chairman's Guard, known as the "Chinese Gendarmerie." Chiang Kai-shek's defense force can be roughly divided into three layers. The inner layer is the bodyguards, followed by the Chairman's Guards, the "Chinese Gendarmerie", and the outermost layer is the Guard Corps and the Secret Service Corps directly under the Military Commission. These three layers of forces constitute Chiang Kai-shek's defense system. People in the country who are familiar with the inside story, according to the The feudal military system jokingly calls the Chairman's personal bodyguard the "Hu Ben", the bodyguards the "Feather Forest Guards", and the guard regiment and the special agent regiment the "Jiangbei Army", collectively known as the Yulin Army. The chief officer of the Chairman's Guards, Feng Shengfa, is from Zhuji, Zhejiang. Also known as Senfa, he was a fellow villager of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. He graduated from the first phase of the Infantry Department of the Huangpu Military Academy. In the 24th year of the Republic of China, he served as the platoon leader and district captain of the Huangpu Military Academy's teaching regiment. Later, he served as the political instructor of the first brigade of the National Revolutionary Army and the National People's Congress. Major staff officer of the General Headquarters of the Revolutionary Army, colonel commander of the 11th Division of the 18th Army of the National Revolutionary Army, commander of the 523rd Regiment of the 26th Brigade of the 88th Division of the Fifth Army of the National Revolutionary Army, etc. Feng Shengfa was a native of Zhejiang Province. His identity and experience at the Whampoa Military Academy were highly appreciated by Chiang Kai-shek, and he was ordered to form the Chairman's Guard. In order to create a unique force, Feng Shengfa continued to recruit elite soldiers from the direct divisions of the Central Army. The troops branded by Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek received generous salaries, and under the banner of being organized under the orders of Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek, no one dared to obstruct the selection. When the army was formed, the officers and soldiers of the Guard were all immediate choices. Feng Shengfa knows people well and is good at assigning them. He does not stick to the usual regions or military schools to recruit people, and he has a reputation of loving soldiers like his own children. The wind followed the dragon and the clouds followed the tiger. Suddenly, heroes from the guard gathered together from all over the world. When the unit was established and given an official designation, considering various factors such as confidentiality, the Guard was affiliated with the Military Police and was known to the outside world as the "Central Military Academy Teaching Corps Military Police Battalion". However, the Teaching Corps was unable to command this military police battalion under its own name. , and many officers and soldiers of the gendarmerie battalion are arrogant, and there is quite a discord between the gendarmerie and the teaching corps. Therefore, the gendarmerie more often uses the designation of the "Thirteenth Gendarmerie Regiment" under the gendarmerie headquarters. This is also the " The reason for the name "Chinese Military Police". "Commander Wu, I heard that the special agent company you trained is very powerful. During the training in Lushan four years ago, I was leading my troops in the Fujian mountainous area to prepare for the attack on the Red Army's Soviet area. I had no chance to fight with you. As a result, those guys from the Central Guard Corps were killed by you. The torture was so miserable that the secret service team even laid off more than ten people. If you have time this time, why don't we practice?" Feng Shengfa, who is of medium build and has a thin face and dark skin, extended an invitation as soon as he saw Wu Ming. Wu Ming had long heard Chen Cheng and Yu Jishi introduce the Chairman's Guard, and knew the special hobby of its commander, Major General Feng Shengfa, so he was not too surprised. He frowned and said: "The army is a weapon of the country. How can we use it casually to be brave?" The reason for being brave? If you really want to compete, let¡¯s wait until the anti-Japanese battlefield. Whoever loses more Japanese will win.¡± ¡°Then we have to wait until the Year of the Monkey to fight the Japanese¡­¡± Feng Shengfa frowned. He raised his eyebrows and said sarcastically: "Mr. Wu, are you afraid that you will lose face if you lose? I have heard from Cixiu, Baifu and General Liangzhen that your special agent company is so powerful, but I have never seen it with my own eyes. But we have to compete no matter what this time, as long as it can help us find problems and correct them in the next training, winning or losing will not matter to us.?It doesn't matter at all. " Wu Ming was unmoved and still declined politely: "I'm really sorry. Our special agent company directly under the new second division is currently conducting a month-long special training in the Huaiyu Mountains to the west. We don't have a radio with us. I'm afraid it won't be until the notice comes. It's too late As far as I know, the Chairman's Guard is carefully selected from nearly one million officers and soldiers in the entire army. How can our exploratory division-level special agent company dare to compete with you who are selected from among the entire army's officers and soldiers? How about the selection of Tianzhijiaozi? Isn¡¯t it okay for me to admit that you are awesome? Let¡¯s forget about the competition.¡± Volume 3, Chapter 241: No acquaintance without fighting (Part 2) "You guys are not happy." Feng Shengfa glared at Wu Ming and said unhappily: "Currently, countries around the world are still in the exploratory stage for special operations. We are also crossing the river by feeling for the stones. Many things are specious, but we are struggling to find them in the military. I have wanted to find a suitable opponent as confirmation. I have wanted to exchange experiences with you many times before, but I have never had time. You have to agree to me this time." "This-" Wu Ming is not willing to be with someone as delicate as Feng Shengfa. The chairman of the committee was too entangled with his ministers. After thinking about it, Yu Jian pointed to his adjutant Sun Chengyuan and said: "Okay, let's do a simple test This is my lieutenant adjutant. He is only nineteen years old this year. You can send him as you like. "If I can defeat him, I will agree to compete with you." "Is this true?" Feng Shengfa was overjoyed and did not pay attention to Sun Chengyuan, who looked very young in front of him. "Of course" Wu Ming replied without hesitation. A group of people came to the martial arts training ground outside the house. The guests and hosts stood on two sides. Feng Shengfa shouted loudly: "Zhang Feng, come and try this little guy. Pay attention to the weight of your hands and feet and don't hurt him." Zhang Feng is a man about 20 years old. A sturdy man of seven or eight years old, with the rank of lieutenant, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a shaved head, he strode out of the queue when he heard Feng Shengfa's cry, glanced at Sun Chengyuan for a few times, and said to Feng Shengfa hesitantly: "Boss. , The kid's fetal hair has not even faded, will others say that I am bullying the younger?" Feng Shengfa waved his hand: "Why are you talking so much nonsense? It's not what we asked fordon't you want to brag to the gods? Are you going to compete with the new Second Division's special agents?" "Okay." Zhang Feng nodded and said to Sun Chengyuan, who was standing opposite him: "Little guy, you have no eyes for fists and feet. If you give up now, it's still too late. Otherwise, don't blame me. You're welcome." Sun Chengyuan smiled shyly: "Come on, I'll take the move." Zhang Feng took off his military uniform, revealing his bronze skin. The shiny tendon meat wrapped around his body piece by piece like a python, making Wu Ming's eyes tighten. This officer named Zhang Feng, an officer of the Chairman's Guards, has gray-brown calluses on every joint on his body. It is obvious from a glance that he has practiced martial arts for many years. "You attack, I'll just parry, otherwise others will say I'm invincible." Zhang Feng spread his hands in a defensive posture. "Okay, then I'm not polite." After Sun Chengyuan said that, he suddenly rushed forward and kicked Zhang Feng directly to the waist. Just hearing a crisp sound of "pop", Zhang Feng sealed it with his arm and stepped back five or six steps before stopping. Perhaps it was because his arms were in pain from being kicked. He shook it a few times hard, and his eyes quickly became sharp. . Feng Shengfa, who was watching the battle from the side, also changed his expression, and began to re-evaluate Sun Chengyuan's strength. Sun Chengyuan was unyielding, rushing in continuously, punching the opponent's front door in a row, and combining with his kicks, the offensive was like a violent storm, so violent that it could be heard from time to time. Zhang Feng was too trusting, and after losing the opportunity, he fell into the position of being beaten passively. He had to put his arms up to cover his face and chest, using his left and right arms to block him. The arms and fists of the two people collided with each other one after another. Every blow was hard and made a huge sound. Zhang Feng was extremely passive and was almost forced to the corner of the yard. A sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of Sun Chengyuan's mouth, he accelerated suddenly, and kicked out his right leg like lightning, hitting Zhang Feng's knee. Zhang Feng felt a sharp pain, and just as he was about to shrink his leg, the knee of the other leg was hit again, and he immediately pushed Jinshan fell to his knees like a jade pillar. When he came to his senses, Sun Chengyuan's outstretched hand had already pinched his throat. "Cheng Rang" Sun Chengyuan succeeded with one blow, quickly retreated, and saluted with clasped fists. Zhang Feng¡¯s dark face turned red. He never expected that he would lose so confusedly. Feng Shengfa quickly stepped forward to help Zhang Feng up and asked if he had any questions. Zhang Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying "I'm careless." Feng Shengfa straightened up and asked Sun Chengyuan: "Little brother, do you need to take a rest?" "No, you can continue at any time." Sun Chengyuan still looked calm and unhurried. "Shen Chong" "Arrival" A middle-aged man of about thirty years old with the rank of captain stood up. He was tall and strong, with a steady base. He looked at Sun Chengyuan with eyes eager to try, full of the desire to compete with a master. eager. "I am the descendant of Dongchang Erlang Boxing in Bei Lu. I wonder which sect my little brother is a descendant of?" Shen Chong, a tall man, took off his military uniform and wore a short coat, cupping his fists and asked. "I was born in the ancestral court of Longhu Mountain of the Zhengyi sect, and I don't have much connection with you Buddhist disciples. Let's talk with our fists and feet." Sun Chengyuan, who was still in military uniform, replied nonchalantly. The first generation founder of Erlang Quan was the traveling monk Huifeng of Shaolin Temple, so Sun Chengyuan had this?? said. Shen Chong was no longer polite, his eyes were cold, his thick hands were slightly raised, and he stepped forward steadily. The moment Sun Chengyuan raised his foot to take a step back, he suddenly started to move, took a step forward with his right foot, and whizzed out with his left fist. The fierce offensive made Wu Ming My breathing became tight. However, Chengyuan's step back was imaginary, and his step up was real. He lowered his head and bent flexibly, took a wonderful half-step to the right with his left foot, turned around quickly using his waist as an axis, and stepped firmly on Shen Chong's left knee with his right foot. From the outside, his left fist struck under Shen Chong's left armpit like lightning, and he heard two crisp sounds of "pop-pop¡ª¡ª" one after another. Sun Chengyuan slid forward, turned quickly, stared at Shen Chong's eyes warily, and in a blink of an eye, he was more than two meters away from Shen Chong. Shen Chong was severely injured before he could use his skills. He was extremely shocked. At this time, his entire left arm was drooping, half of his body was numb, and a sharp pain penetrated his bone marrow and went straight to his forehead. Shen Chong instinctively turned his heavy body to face Chengyuan. Who knew that the entire knee joint of his left leg had been dislocated and would not obey his orders at all. For a moment, Shen Chong's mind went blank, his body tilted, and he fell to the ground with a "bang", and his huge body curled up in pain. This sudden sudden change made Feng Shengfa and a group of officers and soldiers of the chairman's guard stunned with surprise. From the beginning of the competition to the collapse of the seemingly strong Shen Chong, only less than ten seconds passed. Shen Chong, a master of Erlang Quan who has always been known for his combination of strength and softness, as well as both offense and defense, was actually stronger than Sun Feng, who was a level below him. Lose quickly, beyond everyone's expectations. "Cheng Rang" Cheng Yuan once again cupped his fists and saluted, then stepped forward and knelt down, straightened Shen Chong's left leg, shook it slightly, and heard a crisp "click" sound, Shen Chong's knee joint had closed. The severe pain stopped suddenly. Seeing Feng Shengfa and others stunned, Wu Ming felt a sense of sympathy in his heart, and comforted him with a smile: "The usefulness of individual bravery on the battlefield is far less than you think. I believe that the Chairman of the Guards The strength is higher than that of the special agent company directly under our New Second Division, so there is no need to compete The chairman of the committee will be in Quzhou tomorrow. Everyone should do their job well and ensure the safety of the chairman's trip to Quzhou. " Feng Shengfa is here. After reacting, he had a bleak look on his face: "I didn't expect that Master Wu's Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon would have such a master. Feng was so convinced that he lost" Wu Ming interrupted Feng Shengfa: "General Feng, you and your brothers are aboveboard and aboveboard. It suits Wu. We don¡¯t know each other without fighting. Let¡¯s go and have a drink at the most famous restaurant in Quzhou City.¡± Feng Shengfa was stunned at first, but then he held Wu Ming¡¯s extended hand tightly: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have a drink and have a good time.¡± ,I won¡¯t return until I¡¯m drunk.¡± Volume 3, Chapter 242, Chapter 242: Tiger and Ben¡¯s Master (Part 1) "Woo¡ª¡ª" As Chairman Chiang's special train arrived at Quzhou Railway Station, warm cheers rang out inside and outside the platform, which was crowded with people and colorful flags were fluttering. Chiang Kai-shek and Soong Meiling walked out of the train hand in hand, stood on the red carpet, and waved to the cheering soldiers and civilians. Behind them, a group of officials from the chairman's attendant's room stood on both sides and applauded warmly. In the constantly flashing bright and dazzling photography lights, Chiang Kai-shek and his wife showed elegant smiles. Chiang Kai-shek returned to Fenghua Xikou in the name of recuperation, and his trip to Quzhou was a "temporary initiative." Except for a few nephews and members of the attendant's room, there were no other central officials accompanying him. Huang Shao, Chairman of the Zhejiang Provincial Government, and Provincial Civil Affairs Bureau Department Director Yan Youfu, Provincial Department of Education Director Xu Shaodi, Provincial Party Director Zhang Qiang, Provincial Security Department Director Xuan Tiewu and other civil and military officials rushed to Quzhou one night in advance to greet them. Therefore, local officials in Quzhou included Fang Youchun, Commissioner of the Administrative Office, and Qi Ke, Superintendent of the Military Depot. He and Wu Ming, commander of the New Second Division, stood at the back of the welcoming team. Chiang Kai-shek and his wife were affable and shook hands with provincial and local officials in turn. When it was Fang Youchun's turn, Chiang Kai-shek praised that under his governance, the Quzhou region's economy had made great progress and all industries had prospered. He was a rare pillar of the party and state who was capable of both literary and military talents. Walking to Wu Ming, Chiang Kai-shek said with a smile: "Wu Ming, the last time we met was on Mount Lu, right? I have been hearing news about you constantly in the past few years, both good and bad especially this year , your suggestions are almost filling up my desk, how come you suddenly become so active?" Wu Ming solemnly saluted with a military salute, stepped forward and held Chiang Kai-shek's extended hand tightly: "Chairman, at present China The Japanese crisis has intensified, and it will only be a matter of time before the war breaks out again in North China. The ancients did not dare to worry about the country despite their humble position. As a revolutionary soldier, they naturally devoted themselves to sharing the worries of the Chairman. " Chiang Kai-shek nodded: "Your report is still very constructive. Sexually, for example, early detection of problems in the defense fortifications in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and being able to prepare and prevent them in advance, will be of great benefit to the great cause of the party and the country. However, if you are so concerned about external affairs, how can you put it on yourself and cover it up again and again? ?¡± Wu Ming felt the curious and jealous glances gathered from all around, and replied respectfully: ¡°Chairman, this matter is extremely complicated. The atmosphere here is so lively and the public¡¯s emotions are high. This is not the time to discuss it in detail etc. I will report to you again when you arrive at the Maoliangwu and Fenghuang Mountain bases." Chiang Kai-shek smiled and was about to speak when he suddenly felt anxious and out of breath. He covered his mouth and coughed for a long time. Song Meiling quickly stepped forward to help Chiang Kai-shek and asked him to The guard brought hot water, and Chiang Kai-shek took a few sips from the spout of the military kettle filled with hot water. He felt much better. Then he handed the kettle to Song Meiling, took out his handkerchief, wiped his mouth, nodded to Wu Ming, and said : "Well, I hope we can be honest and have a good chat by then. After the welcome ceremony, Chiang Kai-shek and his wife came hand in hand outside the Quzhou Railway Station. The scene of a gathering of thousands of people in front of the platform surprised Chiang Kai-shek, "Long live Chairman Chiang Kai-shek", "Long live the National Government" and other slogans were heard one after another. Chiang Kai-shek felt quite happy after hearing this. After thinking about it, he called Fang Youchun and asked the local government official to accompany him to the hotel where he was staying in a convoy of 24 cars. Carrying Gu Yu from the Chairman's Chamber of Servants, more than a dozen provincial and local military and political officials and their entourage, as well as reporters from major national media and local newspapers in Quzhou, followed by a total of 24 vehicles full of officers and soldiers and flying national flags. Trucks carrying military flags drove into the city of Quzhou in a mighty manner. The streets along the way were lined with soldiers, civilians and students waving slogans to welcome them. The entire ancient city was immersed in unprecedented joy. Chiang Kai-shek visited Quzhou when he was young and went on the Northern Expedition. At that time, the First Army, the Second Army and the Twenty-Sixth Army of the East Route Army used Quzhou as a base to attack Hangzhou. Chiang Kai-shek hosted a military meeting here as the commander-in-chief of the Northern Expeditionary Army, and then never visited Zhejiang again. In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed. Looking at the endless cheering crowds and the rows of brand-new buildings outside the car window, Chiang Kai-shek exclaimed. He never expected that this ancient small town in western Zhejiang would already have such a majestic scale. Full of vitality and vitality, Song Meiling asked Fang Youchun, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, the names of several tall buildings, and then said with great emotion: "Commissioner Fang, how much effort did you spend to make Quzhou what it is today?" Fang Youchun replied. He turned his head and said with a smile: "Madam, these are not all due to Youchun. In fact, the contribution of Quzhou Local Chamber of Commerce and Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce is greater If they hadn't been forging ahead and vigorously developing industry and commerce, Youchun would have had three heads and six arms. , I can¡¯t generate so much money to do things.¡± Chiang Kai-shek thought for a while and asked: ¡°Youchun, I know everything about your appointment as commissioner of Quzhou. Lu Zhongxiu left a mess for you. If Without your hard work, how could the prosperous industries in the counties in western Zhejiang be possible today? But tell me the truth, what is going on with the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce, and what is the relationship between it and Wu Ming? ¡± Fang Youchun has no??Hide it, and now he told Wu Ming's tragic life story and the story of how he was dragged into the army. He didn't finish the story on the way, and came to the opposite side of the office. After settling into the eight-story Four Elephants Hotel built with huge investment, Fang Youchun continued talking in the high-end guest room on the eighth floor where Chiang Kai-shek stayed. The conversation did not end until Chiang Kai-shek's bodyguard came to urge that the welcome banquet was about to begin. People outside don¡¯t know what Fang Youchun and Chiang Kai-shek talked about, but the fact that the two of them stayed together for so long is enough to prove that Chairman Chiang attaches great importance to Fang Youchun. Therefore, someone from the provincial government who originally planned to use this incident to move Fang Youchun moved to his home. Some people immediately gave up their idea and decided to let Fang Youchun stay in western Zhejiang and continue to toss with Wu Ming, who was difficult to deal with. In the dead of night, while Chiang Kai-shek was resting, he asked his wife Soong Meiling what she thought of Wu Ming. Song Meiling frowned slightly and said: "From Fang Youchun's introduction and feedback from various aspects, this Wu Ming's life experience was very miserable. His mother was infamous and worked hard to raise him but died unjustly. She also almost lost her life. If it weren't for chance, it would be impossible to reach today's heights, so it's understandable to act a little more extreme. " "Darling, after dinner, I read "A Preliminary Study on the Current Situation and Countermeasures of Quzhou Industries" given to Fang Youchun by Wu Ming, which contains complete statistics. Numbers and analysis, existing problems and solutions, overall decision-making and taxation system, specific solutions on how to restore and stimulate industrial and commercial development as soon as possible, etc., are enough to prove that Wu Ming, who is self-taught, is not only good at military training, but also has good economic and political vision. "Very good." "We came to western Zhejiang this time to discover and solve problems. The situation in western Zhejiang is definitely more complicated than we thought, but it would be too much to say that Wu Ming harbors evil intentions. People with property have perseverance. If you don¡¯t have the interests of the party and the country at heart, who would invest your hard-earned money in an expensive arsenal? Darling, we need to see more and think more about this trip, and don¡¯t characterize people in our hearts first.¡± "What the lady said is true." Chiang Kai-shek knew that Song Meiling was only doing her own good and nodded: "To be honest, I am becoming more and more curious about this Wu Ming. If I hadn't heard Fang Youchun talk about his origins, it would be difficult for me to imagine It¡¯s really unbelievable that a person¡¯s performance in the first twenty years of his life was extremely mediocre, and now he is so outstanding. Such contradictory aspects are concentrated in one person.¡± ¡°But Wu Ming has never been blinded by hatred towards his biological son. Judging from the fact that his father took action, this man still knows loyalty, filial piety, benevolence, etiquette, justice and shame, and has made a lot of contributions to the party and the country over the years Considering his unfortunate experiences when he was young, I suddenly understood where his insecurity came from. This man, We must guide him on the right track, otherwise he will easily have problems with his paranoid character." After saying that, Chiang Kai-shek coughed violently again. Song Meiling hurriedly got up and poured water for Chiang Kai-shek to drink. Chiang Kai-shek felt better. Go to sleep. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 242: Tiger and Ben¡¯s Master (Part 2) After breakfast the next day, Chiang Kai-shek and his party took three inland river passenger ships transferred from the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce, escorted by four 80-ton inland river gunboats of the Navy, and set out for Maoliangwu. After the fleet turned into Fangcun River at Changshan River, the water flow became rapid as the river became narrower. After crossing the mouth of the creek, we saw the blockhouses and bunkers on both sides of the Fangcun River. Even though Chiang Kai-shek had been mentally prepared after hearing Dai Li's report, he couldn't help but be secretly surprised. Chiang Kai-shek asked the naval lieutenant colonel standing next to him: "What will happen if you use the main gun of your gunboat to bombard the bunker on the opposite mountain?" The naval lieutenant colonel was the commander of the river fleet. He took a telescope and looked carefully Looking again, he put it down and shook his head dejectedly: "Just looking at the appearance of the bunker, you can tell that its front thickness is at least more than one meter. The main gun of our gunboat is only 57 mm, and it is impossible to penetrate such a thick layer of reinforced concrete The opponent even We don¡¯t need cannons, we just need to set up 8lNNR mortars on the mountain to bombard us, and we will have no choice but to come back in vain.¡± Chiang Kai-shek asked unwillingly: ¡°What if the caliber of the naval gun was larger?¡± The lieutenant colonel replied with a wry smile. : "Judging from the speed of the water and the whirlpools that appear from time to time on the river surface, the hydrological conditions of this river are extremely complex. The displacement of a ship with a main gun of 75 mm or more is at least more than 200 tons. It is very difficult to trace upstream from the lower reaches of the Qianjiang River to here. Difficulty, coupled with the fact that we are not familiar with the hydrological conditions here, it is difficult to ensure that the ship does not run aground during the voyage, and the water surface and the land are bombarded, and in such a narrow area, the surface ship is destined to suffer heavy losses, and the ship will only come in vain. Chairman of the Generalissimo who was bombed by artillery shells, this is an unsolvable proposition, and no one can do anything about it.¡± Chiang Kai-shek looked at the asphalt road built along the river bank along the foot of the mountain, which could only accommodate two trucks walking alternately, shook his head, and faced the dangerous situation. Due to the mountainous terrain and the defense of the reinforced concrete fortresses, the offensive troops could not deploy at all, but the defenders could completely take advantage of the terrain and concentrate their firepower to attack. No matter how many people there were, they would not be enough to kill them. At one o'clock sharp at noon, the fleet sailed to the south pier of Maoliangwu Town. On both sides of the pier, officers and soldiers of the New Second Division wearing brand-new military uniforms and cheering crowds lined up. Chiang Kai-shek stood on the bow of the ship and kept waving to the welcoming crowd. Ten minutes later, Chiang Kai-shek and his wife left the ship and came to the dock. Amid the majestic and neat salutes of the guards on both sides, they got into the car again and headed to the Phoenix Mountain Base. After more than half an hour's journey, the convoy drove into the camp and arrived at the large campus in the center of the Phoenix Mountain Base, which can accommodate 20,000 people for exercises at the same time. There were noisy gongs and drums and a sea of ??people. Chiang Kai-shek and his wife, as well as provincial and local officials, led In a curious mood, accompanied by Wu Ming, he climbed onto the rostrum. Looking around, he saw that the stands around the entire school ground were already full. It was a grand sight, and the audience burst into applause and cheers. Chiang Kai-shek and his wife, as well as provincial and local officials, who were accustomed to big scenes, waved to the crowd frequently, filed into their respective seats, and sat down one after another. The welcome ceremony was presided over by Zhang Dongning, Chief of Staff of the New Second Division. He first introduced Chiang Kai-shek and his wife in a grand manner, which attracted countless cheers of "Long Live". Then, every time a guest was introduced, the audience burst into warm applause. It took more than ten minutes. Complete the introduction of the guests on the podium one by one. Then, at the invitation of Zhang Dongning, Wu Ming walked towards the microphone in front of the stage. The whole audience burst into thunderous cheers and loud drum music, which lasted for almost three minutes before it slowly stopped. Wu Ming, who was wearing the uniform of a major general, completed his salute, looked around the audience, and began his speech. He first warmly welcomed Chiang Kai-shek and his wife and the military and political officials from the province and region. Then he raised his tone and generously thanked: "Here, please Allow me, on behalf of the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division and all the people of Maoliangwu Town, to express my sincere gratitude to the Chairman and his wife of the Chairman and his wife and leaders at all levels who came to Maoliangwu Phoenix Mountain Base. It is precisely because of your support that we are where we are today. With the achievements of Maoliangwu, which has gradually developed rapidly and become prosperous, thousands of people have bright hopes for tomorrow. Now I would like to invite Mr. Huang Shao, the provincial chairman, to speak. "Amid thunderous applause, a man wearing a gray and white Chinese tunic suit Provincial Chairman Huang Shao delivered a speech on behalf of the Zhejiang Provincial Government. In an impromptu speech that lasted for half an hour, Huang Shao, who did not need a script, received warm applause from the audience more than ten times. He talked from the past of western Zhejiang to the present, from the current Maoliangwu to the whole of China, and praised Zhejiang. After the great achievements made by the military and civilians of Western Zhejiang, the words changed. Mr. Sun Yat-sen's Three People's Principles flag was raised high in his passionate and contagious speech. What followed was that the Zhejiang Provincial Government attached great importance to Western Zhejiang. and wise leadership, and finally transferred easily to my ardent hopes for the soldiers and civilians of Maoliangwu. Wu Ming listened to Huang Shao's speech and was filled with admiration for his eloquence and charming demeanor. He said in his heart that this gentleman was worthy of being a general of the Gui family on par with Li Zongren and Bai Chongxi. In the next few years, Zhejiang will face unprecedented challenges. I know if Huang Shao can persevere with high morale and persevere. Chiang Kai-shek always had a smile on his face, and all the provincial and local officials who filled the rostrum were smiling and solemn, winning tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians.bursts of warm cheers. After Zhang Dongning announced that the welcome ceremony was officially held, and after a twenty-four-gun salute, one hundred and sixty cadets in military uniforms from the New Second Division's Military Academy formed an honor guard. Following the blue sky and white sun and the red military flags on the ground, they strode onto the stage, neatly The formation, the energetic spirit, the firm steps and the marching queue as uniform as one person, and the immature but majestic passwords immediately won waves of applause from the audience. Chiang Kai-shek looked at the honor guard in front of him and sighed in admiration. He couldn't help but turn around and asked Wu Ming, who was sitting in the back row: "How did you train such a neat and perfect formation?" "Back to the Chairman, these military schools. Since joining the army, our children have undergone extremely strict military training. They do two exercises every day, rain or shine. Among them, formation training is a compulsory basic skill. If you can't learn formation well, you are not allowed to touch a gun. They have been together for almost two years, so It's normal to be like this today," Wu Ming explained in a low voice. Chiang Kai-shek nodded in relief: "I seeI heard that most of the students in your military academy are orphans?" "Yes, this military academy specializes in training grassroots military talents. The training is very difficult. If you don't have a tough heart, Fourteen hours of training a day is difficult to sustain. However, in order to solve the problem of enrolling other school-age children, Maoliangwu Town has built a school that combines primary school and middle school. Currently, more than 5,000 school-age children are enrolled. ." Wu Ming replied in a low voice. The performance of the drum band kept changing, and the honor guard calmly performed various dazzling fancy formations, which triggered bursts of applause from the military and civilians, provincial and local officials and reporters. As the honor guard passed by, 900 officers and soldiers drawn from the first and second brigades of the New Second Division, dressed in military uniforms, in units of ninety, marched in neatly from the west of the campus, and then from the east Going out, the officers and soldiers walked in uniform, firm and powerful steps. Every step they took in their high-waisted leather shoes was as accurate and even as the second hand of a clock. The dull and powerful sound of footsteps hit the hearts of more than 10,000 soldiers and civilians in the audience again and again. It makes your heart beat faster and your blood boil. When neat formations passed by the rostrum, the thundering roars of "Holding guns and saluting" and "Salute to Chairman Chiang" resounded loudly. The soldiers who were fully armed and holding various weapons exuded fierce murderous aura. This moment shocked the entire army and civilians, and every audience member's heart was beating wildly. For a moment, they even forgot to cheer and applaud. It was not until the team passed the reviewing stand that the audience cheered again. Chiang Kai-shek and his wife on the viewing platform were both shocked. They looked at each other and Chiang Kai-shek whispered to his wife: "The new second division is indeed well-deserved Without thousands of hard work, it is impossible to have such a strong murderous aura. In a daze, I seem to I smelled a faint smell of blood. This guy who had never been to a military academy really knew how to lead troopsI heard that this was just the direct troops and supplementary brigade under Wu Ming. I didn't know that he would be transferred to eastern Zhejiang to build the national defense of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The first and second brigade of the fortifications are so elite." "Yes, I was scared just now." After Song Meiling finished speaking, she turned her head to look at Wu Ming behind her in surprise. She couldn't see that the gentle Wu Ming was actually To be able to train such a fierce teacher. Volume 3, Chapter 243: Bet At the beginning of the lanterns, the warm breeze in May blew the roses blooming on the courtyard wall, bringing a rich fragrance. Under the bright lights, in the high-end villa area behind the Fenghuang Mountain Base Hospital and the military family area in the north of Maoliangwu Town, there were bursts of laughter and excitement. Although none of the important central officials came, there were quite a few members of the aide around Chiang Kai-shek, including Jiang Guotao, Xiang Chuanyuan, Jiang Xiaozhen, Moruo Ruo, Chen Xizeng, Liu Jin, Li Lianggang, Zou Jing, Yu Da, Nie Songxi, Zhao Guisen, Chairman Chen Fang, Li Weiguo and other aide-de-camps of the Generalissimo, as well as generals such as Feng Shengfa, Shi Zude, Liu Yuanlin, Jiang Guotao, Xiang Chuanyuan and Chen Xitong of the Imperial Guard Army, sat on the comfortable grass and watched enthusiastically. During the conversation, it was obvious that the unique welcome ceremony of the New Second Division during the day had greatly shocked them. Wang Yuehan, whose belly was slightly swollen and had already put on a loose cheongsam, and Fang Zhichun, who looked graceful and beautiful after carefully dressing up, held Song Meiling's hand from left to right, and walked around Pass the two-story western-style building where Chiang Kai-shek and his wife stayed, follow the stone steps along the flower path, and climb up to the small pavilion hidden among the bamboos and roses. Song Meiling liked this simple, elegant and natural courtyard very much. She sighed several times and said that this was a paradise that could be encountered but not sought. When she was in it, she felt peaceful, refreshed and had no worries at all. Fang Zhichun hurriedly said, madam, if you like it, you can come and stay here often. Maoliangwu is located among the vast mountains, with an average altitude of four to five hundred meters. The climate is similar to that of Lushan Mountain. It is a summer resort for leisure and summer vacation. Behind the three beautiful women, Chiang Kai-shek and Wu Ming walked side by side, talking in low voices. Chiang Kai-shek learned that the main generals of the new Second Division and the leaders of Maoliangwu Town and the Chamber of Commerce were at the Taohuayuan Hotel in the town. He warmly entertained officials from the Zhejiang Provincial Government and its subordinate departments and security departments, as well as local officials in Quzhou and Chinese and foreign reporters. He nodded with satisfaction, and then brought the topic to the arsenal he visited in the afternoon. "I have to admit that the arsenal hidden in the mountains is indeed large-scale and very professional. It has all kinds of production lines, machine tools, milling machines, lathes and other equipment purchased from European and American countries. Plus the semi-finished products and raw materials in stock, you can say it is worth a lot. Ten million is not too much at all, but I want to know why others are content to enjoy the money, but you are not willing to borrow heavily to build an arsenal?" Wu Ming replied with a bitter look on his face: "Because I am soberer than others. Therefore, it is even more painful. If I am confused and drunk now, it will be a good thing for meCommittee, you also know that I was very miserable in the first half of my life, but then I seemed to have an enlightenment, and suddenly there were many more things in my mind for no reason. I learn everything very quickly. ¡°Over the years, in addition to self-taught military affairs and many foreign languages, in order to broaden my horizons, I have also subscribed to many well-known newspapers and magazines at home and abroad. Among them, many publications in European and American countries have dedicated columns for analyzing current affairs I don¡¯t know why. , I was surprised to find that I have a keen intuition about some things, especially about the current situation. Nine times out of ten, my predictions will come true." "Among all the premonitions, the one that worries and scares me the most is the Japanese bandit. According to the National Invasion Commission, we in western Zhejiang seem to be deep inland, but in fact we are only 300 kilometers away from the coastline. In addition, there are convenient waterways, railways and highways to communicate with coastal areas. If the Japanese really If we are determined to open up the Zhejiang-Jiangxi line, then the fall of Quzhou and Changshan is only a matter of time. " "If Quzhou and Changshan fall, Shangrao in eastern Jiangxi will also be in danger. At that time, we will have to fight under the heavy siege of the Japanese invaders The reason why I took great pains to build fortresses in the mountainous areas and traffic passes around Maoliangwu is that In order to block the advance route of the Japanese army, a piece of Noah's Ark that could still survive under the impact of strong winds and waves was reserved for the folks in Zhejiang. " "As for the construction of arsenals, it is so that when foreign aid is cut off, we strive to be self-sufficient and produce enough weapons and equipment for the war against Japan." "Absurd" Chiang Kai-shek shook his head and laughed dumbly: "Just because With your vague premonition, are you willing to spend money so randomly? In more than two years, the Phoenix Mountain Arsenal has expanded from a small regiment-level armory to its current scale. Don't you think it's crazy? What would you do if I ordered the arsenal to be nationalized? " Wu Ming hesitated for a moment, and then said with a smile: "If the Chairman really wants to give an order, his subordinates will naturally obey it, but with such a huge investment, you have to give me an explanation This arsenal has invested a thousand dollars. There are tens of thousands of oceans, and I owe a huge debt. The purpose of building it is not for my own personal gain, but for the future cause of the Anti-Japanese War. Chairman, your Excellency, you will definitely not let honest people suffer Am I right? "You, you, I really can't do anything to you. It seems that Liangzhen is right. I should take tough measures against you and I can't negotiate conditions with you." Chiang Kai-shek looked at Wu Ming and looked at Wu Ming with a shameless smile and shook his head. He shook his head and resumed walking. As he walked, he said: "Wu Ming, your worries are actually very unreasonable. Perhaps they are too sensitive. According to our intelligence, there is no war mobilization in Japan."??Neither the government nor the people have the will to fight. " "The Japanese cabinet believes that the current main strategy is to carry out economic and cultural work targeting the people of North China, and at the same time solve the smuggling trade and free flight issues in North China as soon as possible To this end, the Japanese government has informed our foreign affairs department , be prepared to make major concessions on some focus issues. " Such a good situation is unprecedented since the September 18th Incident. As long as the central government can be given a year or two to breathe and wait until 60 reorganization divisions and adjustment divisions are established, the Japanese will naturally retreat. At that time, we will slowly make plans to regain Jidong, Rehe and Northeast China Now that the overall situation has been decided, why is there a Sino-Japanese war you mentioned? " Wu Ming stopped and asked with a surprised look on his face: "Don't you know about the appointment? " "what do you know? "Chiang Kai-shek was a little puzzled. "Currently, the Democratic Party and Seiyoukai, which currently hold the majority in the Japanese Parliament, are secretly collaborating to demand Prime Minister Hayashi Juro to resign voluntarily In a statement to the media, the members strongly condemned Hayashi Juro based on subjective opinions , wanton interpretation of the imperial constitution is a ravage of fifty years of constitutional government, and the crime cannot be forgiven. A massive movement to overthrow the government is taking shape. " "Japan's media are controlled by the government, chaebols and the military. Now the media has begun to attack the current cabinet without scruples, proving that Lin Xian's cabinet has been internally divided. At the same time, Hirohito and the military have also abandoned Lin Xian as prime minister. It is a contradiction. The outbreak has reached a critical juncture. " "It is estimated that things will become clear in a few days. With the resignation of Hayashi Jujuro's cabinet, the Japanese government and military's China policy will inevitably undergo drastic changes. If you don¡¯t believe it, let¡¯s just wait and see.¡± Chiang Kai-shek did not take it seriously: ¡°Under the current circumstances, even if Japan¡¯s new cabinet comes to power, it cannot immediately change course and attack China without authorization at the risk of offending Britain, France, the United States and other countries The central government After analysis, international practical experts from the Military Commission and various universities agreed that it is absolutely impossible for China and Japan to go to war within this year, so there is no doubt that your hunch is wrong." "I hope so," Wu Ming replied with a wry smile, thinking After thinking for a while, he added: "Chairman, what do you think of this I don't want to embarrass you. Let's take a gamble. If there is no war between China and Japan within six months, I will return the arsenal to the central government unconditionally. "No compensation is required." "On the contrary, if China and Japan start a full-scale war as I said within half a year, we in western Zhejiang really need such an arsenal that can promptly supplement the needs of frontline operations, then the commission must forgive me for a series of overstepping behaviors before. "The central government should not pursue the illegal fund-raising by the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce." Chiang Kai-shek was stunned. After a while, he asked: "This is a bet worth tens of millions. Are you so confident?" " Wu Ming nodded seriously: "In fact, Japan, a rogue country, is already on the verge of action and has to take action. Recently, I have read some foreign economic works. In the past two years, in our country's financial and monetary reforms, the Japanese government has not only not gained any benefits, but has suffered great losses Previously, Japan's loans to various local forces in our country were in silver. Calculated, the reason why Japan is willing to borrow large amounts of money is to control and invade our country. After our country abandoned the silver standard, even if Japan obtained silver, it would not be able to use it as currency, and its value would be greatly reduced. Moreover, if you want our country¡¯s legal currency instead of silver, you will definitely suffer a greater loss. " "These loans are also a major financial asset and national strategy for Japan itself. Once they become our country's paper currency and are pegged to the British and American currencies, these loans will depreciate with the depreciation of the British and American currencies, and will also be Indirectly controlled by Britain and the United States. At the same time, Japan itself also holds a large amount of silver, and Japan's investment in China is calculated in terms of silver. Japan suffers a lot from such financial reforms. Japan is my country's main creditor country and a country with economic contacts, but my country's currency reform is not in line with Japan's. In this way, Britain and the United States also gained the benefit of indirectly controlling Japan's interests. " "The trade between my country and Japan is no longer about silver. As a result, Japan's exports are originally based on the Chinese market, and Japan's overseas investment is also facing the East Asian market. Our country's silver income has become our country's banknotes. Legal currency and capital invested in China are all converted into legal currency. These will be affected by the financial policies of our government and directly affect Japan's foreign exchange security. " "What's more important is that once our country establishes a modern financial system, our financial capabilities will play a major role, and we will no longer be dependent on Japanese funds. The funds that Japan provided to China back then were actually banknotes printed by Japan and Japanese currency. Changing the silver standard and withdrawing silver from the country, which is no longer used as currency and has no significant use, Japan has also achieved huge benefits in lending funds to our country. At the same time, the development of our country's market directly creates competition for Japanese products and will also attract Western investment to leave Japan and invest directly in our country. This has a significant impact on Japan's economy and national development. " "General summary, if Japan wants to continue to exploit and squeeze our country, it must chooseStart a war to digest the financial crisis that may arise at any time in its country. Japan has always had a tradition of subjugating superiors. This was true in the September 18th Incident and the December 28th Incident. I believe this time will be no exception. With the resignation of Lin Xian's cabinet, the new cabinet will inevitably adjust its China policy, and war may break out at any time. " Now Chiang Kai-shek was completely silent, and he had no interest in talking until he separated from Wu Ming. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 244: Astonishing Move A night of silence. After breakfast the next morning, Wu Ming stayed at home to make his wife and children happy, waiting for a call from the attendant's room to see where Chairman Chiang and his wife planned to visit today. As a landlord, he could accompany them throughout the whole process. As a result, Wu Ming was notified at 9:30 in the morning that Chairman Chiang decided to return to Quzhou in the morning and no longer go to the Kumaling fluorite mining area for on-site inspection. Wu Ming was surprised and still pondering Chiang Kai-shek's intention of leaving Maoliangwu in a hurry. Telegrams from the Central Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters arrived unexpectedly: The officers and soldiers of the Chairman's Guards and the Special Agent Regiment and Guard Regiment directly under the Central Military Commission hope to meet with Wu Ming. The elite troops under Wu Ming's command conducted an actual combat exercise, and Chairman Chiang had agreed in principle after repeated considerations. The Central Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters came up with a preliminary draft and decided that the exercise would be held three days later, with each side committing two regiments of troops to a medium-sized confrontation. For the sake of fairness, the exercise venue was set up between the Xinjiang River in the south of Yushan County in eastern Jiangxi, which is unfamiliar to both sides, and the Liudu River, a tributary of Jinsha River. The two parties participating in the exercise will compete around Lianhua Mountain (today's Wu'an Mountain Forest Park) until one side completely until failure. Wu Ming never expected that after experiencing the unhappiness in Lushan, Chiang Kai-shek would actually agree to hold similar military exercises. Isn't he afraid that something might happen to his imperial army? Thinking about it, Wu Ming had no idea, so he had to go to his uncle Fang Youchun for advice. Fang Youchun analyzed that the grand welcome ceremony held at the Phoenix Mountain Base yesterday brought too much shock and fantasy to people. Chiang Kai-shek wanted to test the true strength of the new second division in order to determine how to use the new second division in the future. Wu Ming thought about it again and again, always feeling that something was wrong It was not that simple. In the end, Yu Jian asked the Intelligence Section to report the troop mobilization situation in the surrounding areas of Quzhou. At 10:40 in the morning, Wu Ming saw off Chiang Kai-shek and his wife and provincial and local military and political officials at Maoliangwu Pier. After another two hours, Wu Ming finally got the exact information: The 16th Division stationed in Longquan, southern Zhejiang , the 19th Division in Lishui, the 63rd Division stationed in Yingtan, Jiangxi Province, and the 45th Division and 52nd Division recently stationed in Xiaoshan, Shaoxing and Ningbo in eastern Zhejiang, all have signs of mobilization, among which the ones deployed in Fujian and Zhejiang The 16th Division of Longquan County on the border was suddenly transferred north to Songyang County via Yunhe County in the name of encircling and suppressing the Red Army guerrillas that had invaded southern Zhejiang. It overlooked Suichang and Longyou and threatened Quzhou. Its whereabouts are very suspicious. Check the intelligence. After finishing the map, Wu Ming broke into a cold sweat. This was clearly a sign that the central government was going to use force to deal with the new Second Division. Chiang Kai-shek has always been suspicious. Did he unknowingly violate his taboo and want to have surgery on himself? Now how to do? After that, Wu Ming was worried until the evening. At nine o'clock in the evening, the generals and commanders of the new second division and above gathered at the Phoenix Mountain Base Conference Center. Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning stood in front of a large map, holding a baton in his hand and looking solemn: "Everyone, Chairman Chiang Kai-shek has arrived in Quzhou at 2:15 in the afternoon, and the exercise plan will be announced to the entire army at 3:00 in the afternoon. The Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters The main generals are already preparing to leave for Yushan. It seems that we will have no choice if we do not agree to participate in the exercise. " "But now we are facing a problem. If Chairman Chiang really wants to be detrimental to our new second division, once our main force is transferred out of western Zhejiang, Quzhou. Places such as Changshan, Changshan and Maoliangwu are bound to be poorly defended. The 45th Division stationed in Xiaoshan can rush to Quzhou by train in just half a day, and attack Changshan and Maoliangwu with lightning speed. By then, the entire The situation will fall into disarray immediately. "" Damn it." Lu Kuiyuan slammed his hands on the table and stood up: "If we really want to make a clear decision, who is afraid of whom? Don't look at how close our new second division is now. The Centaurs went to northeastern Zhejiang to build defense fortifications in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, but there were still more than 15,000 soldiers in all parts of western Zhejiang. Two main brigades were pulled out, plus the garrison, and they were sure to win in less than two hours. Quzhou, let Chiang Kai-shek have another taste of the Xi'an Incident. "Are you so excited? Sit down." Wu Ming glared at Lu Kuiyuan and yelled: "Do you think it's so easy to do? Look at Zhang Xueliang and him now. The situation of the Northeast Army, and then think about the current situation between China and Japan At this juncture, whoever provokes a civil war will be a sinner of the country and the nation. Don¡¯t act impulsively, and think more about the consequences.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be impulsive.¡± 1st Brigade Brigadier Luo Yuming calmly analyzed: "After all, the Central Committee has a reputation for righteousness. Our New Second Division can naturally work together to resist foreign humiliation, but if the officers and soldiers are to fight against the Central Committee and Chairman Chiang, I am afraid no one can do this. Determined to rebel is not a good deal. No one is a monkey who jumped out of a rock. There are wives, children, and children at home. And no matter how you look at it, rebellion has no chance of winning. On the contrary, it will cause endless troubles. It is better for us to take a long-term approach. " "Luo Waizui, what do you think we should do?" Lu Kuiyuan said unconvinced: "We can't just surrender."   "Isn't this a collective effort? I think that since our new Second Division is a new type of revolutionary army, naturally we cannot learn from the old warlords. We can just obey the orders of the central government and the headquarters." Luo Yuming had no better way for a while, so he could only Tell your thoughts truthfully: "At worst, it's better for everyone to take off their armor and return to the fields to farm. It's better than fighting with the same roommates and causing people to die." "Everyone, are we in trouble?" The second brigade commander Yang Sixian shook his head: "What time is it now? The Northeastern Army and the Sichuan Army are both undergoing reorganization. The whole country is united to resist Japan. Chairman Chiang Kai-shek and even the Communist Party can tolerate it. What's more, we ourselves are members of the Central Military System. Is it because we use our time for eating, drinking and having fun? If you use the money you enjoy to build an arsenal, you will be ruthlessly suppressed. Then who will dare to immerse yourself in practical work in the future? " "Furthermore, I don't think Chairman Chiang will risk the disapproval of the world and rashly attack an army of meritorious deeds? Outstanding troops take action, which is not good for winning the hearts and minds of the military and the people. Judging from various circumstances, I think this is more of Chairman Chiang's test of us. We should not act so sensitive, just like firecrackers filled with gunpowder I see Yu Jian pretending not to know anything and just listen to the instructions. I believe there will be no surprises." Wu Ming nodded slightly and hesitated for a while without saying anything. Dai Ziran thought for a long time and said: "Why didn't Commander Yu take away our troops in the first place? Isn't it because he was afraid that without eldest brother and us commanders, an elite tiger division would become mediocre? Chairman Chiang Kai-shek Since we are the elders of Chief Yu, it is impossible that we don¡¯t know this I think maybe our performance during this period was too eye-catching, which aroused Chairman Jiang¡¯s fear, so he wanted to test it out.¡± ¡°At this time, we cannot panic. Let¡¯s not act blindly. As long as we have no evil intentions, we can do whatever we want and face it calmly. I believe everything will pass.¡± Du Pingzhang, chief of the Confidential Section, said calmly: ¡°Our telecommunications department has monitored Chairman Chiang¡¯s stay in Mao. Regarding the radio signals during Liangwu, in one day and one night, the chairman's attendant's office only made eight radio contacts to the outside world. After arriving in Quzhou, the radio signals did not suddenly become more frequent. From all aspects of the situation, it was not like Mobilize a large army to encircle and suppress our troops." Wu Ming was convinced when he heard this. He stood up and said, "Everyone's analysis is very good and has inspired me a lot. Since everyone thinks the problem is not big, let's do it. The entire army was dispatched, and even the new regiment of the supplementary brigade was also dragged to Yushan. The defense of the western Zhejiang region was entirely handed over to the Maoliangwu Militia Group The excuse was that an exercise with the size of two regiments could not achieve the purpose of training troops at all. We are going to have a vigorous division-level confrontation" The more Wu Ming said, the clearer his thinking became, and his eyes became brighter and brighter: "That's right, just follow this idea Didn't our Phoenix Mountain Arsenal just develop a special weapon for exercises? Are the bullets, artillery shells, grenades and landmines used and prepared to be used in the large-scale actual combat drill of the entire division in June? Let's just say that in order to give Chairman Chiang a clearer and more intuitive understanding of the war, Yu Jian held the drill? The scale has been expanded. Our new second division will play the blue side, and the red side will be composed of the Chairman's Guards, the Central Special Agents Regiment and the Guards Regiment, plus two regular national army divisions. We will strive to achieve victory despite the uneven strength. "The victory of this exercise." Zhang Dongning's eyes widened when he heard this, and he asked hesitantly: "Is this okay? Will others accuse us of deliberately boasting and boasting?" "At this time, don't do anything shocking? It is difficult to divert Chairman Chiang¡¯s attention.¡± Wu Ming patiently explained: ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why the Chairman suddenly mobilized the troops in Zhejiang and Jiangxi, it is not a good thing. If we don¡¯t say something shocking, If you stimulate those Imperial Guardsmen around the Chairman who think that I am the best in the world, there may really be problems at that time." "As long as we defeat our opponents with real swords and guns during the exercise, no one can underestimate usand hold such a A large-scale exercise requires a preparation period of at least ten days and a half. By the time the exercise ends, it is estimated to be late June. When war breaks out in North China, we will be able to turn the corner." Dai Ziran immediately agreed: "This method is good, others will see it. When they hear our request, they will only think that we are arrogant and rude, and will not think of anything else Judging from my contact with the Generalissimo's Guards, the Central Secret Service Group and the Guard Corps yesterday, those arrogant Imperial Guard officers and soldiers heard our request "If you apply, you will definitely be so angry that you can't wait to defeat us openly on the battlefield." "Also, we can only try to mobilize the garrison in the surrounding areas so that the entire army's attention in the country can be focused on Yushan, Maoliangwu and Fenghuang. Only then will the Mountain Arsenal be safe, otherwise our troops will leave and those bastards will be stationed at Changshan Camp and Fenghuang Mountain Base. What do you think will happen to the remaining base garrison and Maoliangwu Militia? When the time comes to have another dispute, it will be extremely detrimental to us.¡± Wu ?Looking around: "Do you have any suggestions?" The chiefs of the departments directly under the new second division, as well as the brigade commanders, deputy brigade commanders, chiefs of staff and regimental commanders of the first and second brigades all had no objections. Wu Ming immediately After making a decision, he then drafted a telegram, submitted a new application to the Nanjing Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters, and stated that all the soldiers of the New Second Division would go all out to win in order to achieve the purpose of real troop training. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 245: Gambling (Part 1) Early the next morning, after the telegram traveled around Nanjing, it was delivered to Chiang Kai-shek, who was staying at the Sixiang Hotel in Quzhou, the temporary residence of the Chairman of the Generalissimo. "Nang Xipi, what does this Wu Ming want? He is actually clamoring that he wants to use half of the new second division to fight against the two regular divisions plus all the central security forces. He also falsely claims that he will win this exercise Arrogant, "It's simply too arrogant." In a guest room on the fourth floor that had been transformed into an office, Chiang Kai-shek held a telegram and cursed loudly, his whole body shaking with anger. Xuan Tiewu, the director of the Security Department of Zhejiang Province, carefully took the telegram from Chiang Kai-shek. After reading it carefully, he said in surprise: "Chairman, I can't see through Wu Ming. If the exercise is arranged according to Wu Ming's design, it will not work at all." It¡¯s a win-or-lose situation Could it be that he wanted to use a defeat to ease the relationship with the Chairman¡¯s Guards? " "Based on my understanding of this person, this seems unlikely." He took an emergency flight to Hangzhou in the morning. , and then took the train for another six hours to arrive in Quzhou. Qian Dajun, the first director of the Attendant Office, shook his head: "Wu Ming has a strong personality, he will retaliate, and he will act carefully and thoughtfully, and he will never fight an uncertain battle Beware of me. (Xuan Tiewu), are you sure that the two main brigades of the New Second Division are building defense fortifications along the line from Zhapu to Jiaxing in Northeast Zhejiang?" Xuan Tiewu replied with some hesitation: "I don't know whether it is I stayed in Jiaxing, Jiashan, Pinghu, Zhapu and other places in northeastern Zhejiang for two weeks. During this period, I witnessed with my own eyes the spirit of the troops who built the Zhajia defense fortifications. From all aspects, they were the best of the best. "During the inspection, my guard once had an individual confrontation with a company of officers and soldiers building the defense line in Pinghu. As a result, they were defeated without holding on for half an hour. Imagine if it were not the main force. How could the strength of the guards' officers and soldiers be defeated so miserably? " Chiang Kai-shek nodded and said: "Be careful, most of my guards' officers and soldiers are eliminated from my guard. Although I dare not say that I can only pick one out of a hundred, I can always pick out one out of ten. YesWu Ming does have a good way of training troops, but I still don't believe that the newly recruited troops can easily defeat Tiwo's guards. Tiwo's words should be true. Please tell me, this Wu Ming requested What kind of medicine is being sold in the gourd for an exercise that is bound to fail?" A thin-looking but energetic young man who was listening attentively said suddenly: "Perhaps this is a way to express one's feelings After all, A division-level unit owns a large-scale military industrial enterprise comparable to the Jinling Arsenal directly under the Central Military Commission. It is impossible not to feel panic in the heart. Therefore, Wu Mingyu simply brought all the troops stationed in western Zhejiang to the exercise area and brought Quzhou to the exercise area. , Chang Shan and Mao Liangwu were thrown aside to see how the central government would deal with it As for the outcome of the exercise, Wu Ming either gave up before the battle, or he was confident that he could win the final outcome of the exercise with a weak force. "Victory" "Jianfeng (Chiang Ching-kuo's nickname), do you think we should bring the Fenghuang Mountain Arsenal under the jurisdiction of the central government?" Chiang Kai-shek asked with a smile. It turns out that this young man is Chiang Ching-kuo, who just returned from Soviet Russia last month. At this time, Chiang Ching-kuo had just turned twenty-seven and was at the prime of his life. Due to the great training he had experienced in the Soviet Union, he seemed to be quite experienced. Chiang Ching-kuo arrived in Quzhou this morning. In order to avoid getting along with this eldest son, Soong Meiling took the train back to Hangzhou yesterday afternoon. It can be seen that Chiang Kai-shek's family is not as harmonious as the outside world sees it. "Father, I don't think it is a good idea to bring the arsenal to the central government. If that is the case, a good arsenal will be destroyed in the hands of corrupt officials in a few years. After returning from the Soviet Union, from Hangzhou to Fenghua , everything I saw along the way was a scene of decay and dilapidation. Even in the prosperous Shanghai, what I felt was decay and loneliness. The people were numb and did not know the meaning of the country and the nation. After listening to Chiang Ching-kuo¡¯s words, Chiang Kai-shek¡¯s face changed. It looked awkward, but Jiang Jingguo seemed unaware and continued: "Only this trip to Quzhou gave me a refreshing feeling. After the train passed Longyou, it was the border of Ganzhou. The houses along the railway and highway were obviously much more orderly than those in Jinhua, and the one that impressed me the most was Yu Jing, whether on the streets of Quzhou or in the countryside. There is no need to urinate and defecate anywhere, everything is fresh and refreshing, making people feel like they are in the Soviet Union. ¡°After visiting, I learned that the local garrison not only volunteered to help build bridges and roads, dredge ditches, help disabled and lonely elderly people carry water and repair houses, but also cooperated with the local public office to set up literacy classes to guide the people to learn cultural knowledge and understand the country and the country. The relationship between the nation, family, and individuals, and knowing the principles of protecting the homeland and the country, so the people here will enthusiastically serve as soldiers and support the work of the government and the army. " "When I was in Fenghua, I heard about the economic changes in Quzhou in the past few years from Director Dai's report. This time I experienced it personally and felt it more deeply Since landlords and capitalists have gained far more than the income from land from trade and business activities, there is not much resistance when the local administrative office calls for rent and interest reductions The ratio of taxes plus land rent borne by farmers in other parts of Zhejiang is generally proportional to the harvest It is as high as 70%, but in Quzhou it is only 30% to 40%. This has greatly eased local class conflicts. After the people are full, they have new material pursuits, which in turn promotes the development of industry and commerce. Development" "Father, can you let me serve in the Quzhou Administrative Office or the New Second Division? I want to have close contact with the two generals Wu Ming and Fang Youchun who made this series of political and economic decisions, and stay with them to understand their Spirit, enrich and improve yourself. " Chiang Kai-shek was shocked, and then he slammed the table: "Nonsense, have you finished all the books I asked you to read? You have been in the Soviet Union for such a long time and have been poisoned by the redness of the Soviet Union. How can you understand loyalty, filial piety, benevolence, justice, propriety, wisdom, and trust without trying to reconcile it with Confucian classics and the Three People's Principles of the former Prime Minister? How can we understand the principle of cultivating oneself, harmonizing one's family, governing the country, and bringing peace to the world? Wu Ming has never even gone to school and is simply illiterate. What can you learn from following him? "Jiang Jingguo did not defend himself, but laughed confidently: "Well, father, let's make a bet, shall we? If in this exercise, Wu Ming, who has never read a book or attended a regular military academy, leads his troops to defeat your generals who have drank foreign ink or studied in the Central Military Academy, you will let me serve in the New Second Division. If Wu If Ming fails, I will listen to you obediently and return to Fenghua to study hard. How is it, father? Aren't you all optimistic about Wu Ming's application? But I feel that since he dares to propose it, he must be confident of winning. This time is just a test of our respective visions. "Wu Ming wants to make a bet with me, and you also want to make a bet with me." Bet, it seems that you have thought of going together. I really don¡¯t know where you got the confidence." Chiang Kai-shek suddenly became interested in competing with his son: "Okay, I promise you, I want to see Wu Ming. How will we respond to the attack of two divisions and three regiments with our broken troops? I will definitely win this bet. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 245: Gambling (Part 2) At 10 a.m. on June 1, based on the suggestions of Wu Ming and the staff department of the New Second Division, the Nanjing Central Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters formally approved the military exercise plan code-named "Peace Mission" after many discussions. In this exercise, the new Second Division of the blue side dispatched a total of 9,568 officers and soldiers from four infantry regiments and division-affiliated troops, while the red side finalized the formation of the 45th Division, the 63rd Division and the Chairman's Guard. The Central Military Commission's Special Task Group and the Guard Group will join the battle, totaling 34,790 people. The two sides will fight around Lianhua Mountain in the south of Yushan County. For this exercise, the left-wing troops will take Huanggu Town as the starting point, and the right-wing troops will take Yutou Town in Jiangshan County as the assembly point. The two sides will conduct the exercise at 9 a.m. on June 11, according to the instructions set by the exercise headquarters. Route, while heading towards Lianhua Mountain in the center. Within the specified time, all left-wing troops must cross the Xinjiang River, and the southernmost point must not exceed Danan Town, where the exercise headquarters is located. All right-wing troops must enter Yushan County from Jiangshan County. Neither side can use the train as a means of transportation, and must do everything possible to get closer to the Lianhua Mountain area quickly. No later than 9 a.m. on June 14, all participating troops from both sides must move into the preset battlefield. Troops who do not have time to enter the exercise area (from Xinjiang in the west to the border of Yushan and Jiangshan counties in the east) will be treated as wartime losses. , this means that the two armies, including the logistics and baggage troops, must complete this straight-line distance of only 30 kilometers in the air within 72 hours, but the middle way is full of hills and rivers, and the actual distance exceeds 60 kilometers. distance, and try to seize the commanding heights of Lotus Mountain in the middle to gain strategic initiative. At nine o'clock in the morning the next day, representatives from both sides drew lots in front of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek at the Sixiang Hotel in Quzhou. Zhang Dongning, who represented the New Second Division, drew Huanggu Town as the starting point. This also meant that in this exercise, Zhang Dongning, who played the role of The Blue Army's new second division will attack from west to east. After receiving the news, Wu Ming, who had already led his troops to gather at Changshan Camp, immediately ordered two special agent companies to go on the road in advance and go to Lianhua Mountain to thoroughly understand the topography and landforms of the area and surrounding areas, but they must do so before 9 a.m. on the 11th. Rush back to Huanggu Town and accept the inspection by the referee team of the exercise headquarters. In addition, the officers and soldiers of the 1st Guard Company and the 1st Battalion and 1st Company of the Engineer Regiment directly under the division drove to Huanggu Town at a rapid march speed to serve as the front line for the entire division. Subsequently, the other two companies of the First Battalion of the Engineer Regiment directly under the division set off. They will be responsible for the situation along the Changshan-Huanggu Highway and provide warning and security. Half a day later, the convoys of the independent regiment and the new corps directly under the division began to hit the road. Not long after, the vehicle company and three animal transport companies of the supply camp drove out of the Changshan Camp to transport exercise materials, followed closely by two vehicles from the field hospital. Passenger bus and four field ambulances. At half past five the next morning, at dawn, Wu Ming personally led the division headquarters and the officers and soldiers of the First and Second Brigades to embark on the journey. The total length of the journey was 95 kilometers. During the journey, he only fought twice in the north of Yushan City and in the east of Shangrao City. Jian, and successfully arrived at Huanggu Town at two o'clock in the morning the next day. At this time, Chiang Kai-shek had just appointed General Tang Shengzhi, the former director of the First Department of the Military Commission who was captured for corruption and bribery during the construction of Jiangsu and Zhejiang defense fortifications, to serve as the commander-in-chief of the Red Army. The reason for this bizarre decision was that Tang Shengzhi made great contributions to the party and the state when resolving the Guangdong and Guangxi Incidents. At the same time, during the Xi'an Incident, Tang Shengzhi, Cheng Qian, Zhu Peide and other generals jointly called Zhang Xueliang to urge him to "wake up" and made great efforts for Chiang Kai-shek's safe return. . At the same time, among the two division-level units participating in the exercise, the 63rd Division, which is the absolute main force, is the elite of the Hunan Army. As a senior of the Hunan Army, Tang Shengzhi is best placed to command. Chiang Kai-shek was essentially a man who was extremely nostalgic. Once the trend of punishing official corruption in Jiangsu and Zhejiang was over, he was ready to let Tang Shengzhi, who had paid 300,000 in atonement money to the state treasury, come back to command this time, which was "nine out of ten" and destined to win. Exercises, in order to accumulate military merits and "dedicate crimes and meritorious services", were Chiang Kai-shek's handiwork. On the morning of June 4, Tang Shengzhi, accompanied by Chiang Kai-shek and the generals at the headquarters, arrived in Jiangshan County by train. Not long after getting off the train, Tang Shengzhi, in the name of the commander-in-chief of the Red Army, ordered the 45th Division from Xiaoshan to Jiangshan and the 63rd Division stationed in Yingtan to take an emergency train to Hecun Station on the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway. After getting off the bus, we drove along the road along Fenglin Creek to the assembly point of Yutou Town. Tang Shengzhi specifically requested that the entire army must complete its assembly before 12 noon on the 9th, and then spend a day and a half organizing the troops. Although the 45th Division and the 63rd Division, which received orders from the Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters, were ready to leave early, the Munitions Administration delayed a lot of time in allocating trains. In addition, they were located in Zhejiang and Jiangxi on the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway. Hecun Station at the junction was a small station. It received too many troops and exercise materials in a short period of time, and it became a mess. The red side was not ready until late at night on June 9. On the morning of June 10, 50 layoffs from the Central Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters were announced.The team, with radio stations stationed at the assembly points of both sides, prepared to inspect the troops. At this time, the red side was still in chaos. The news came, which made Chiang Kai-shek, who had rushed to Danan Town at the foot of Zhugan Mountain in the south of Lianhua Mountain, to prepare to observe the exercise on the spot, was very angry. "Nang Xipi, the opponent is already waiting for help. At this time, the red side has not even fully restored its organizational structure. The regiment cannot find the battalion, and the battalion cannot find the company If it were not for the deliberate cover-up by the exercise headquarters, and the number of troops is three times that of the opponent , It¡¯s hard for me to imagine how we can win the battle in such a situation.¡± After Chiang Kai-shek finished cursing, he asked Qian Dajun: ¡°Do you know which troops the red side will send as the vanguard tomorrow to seize the high ground of Lianhua Mountain?¡± ¡°This battle is for Lotus?¡± The mountains and highlands are extremely important. Tang Mengxiao said that good steel must be used on the blade. The Chairman's Guards and the Special Agent Regiment and Guard Regiment directly under the headquarters will set off as the vanguard of the entire army and rush to Lianhua Mountain day and night. As long as the warriors can arrive in advance And successfully defended it, the red side can use the absolute advantage in troops to crush the opponent and win the battle." Qian Dajun's answer did not satisfy Chiang Kai-shek. Chiang Kai-shek looked at the map: "How long do they plan to finish the six-mile journey? Ten kilometers? " As the rainy season passed in June, the weather began to get hot. Qian Dajun wiped the sweat from his forehead and said: "There is no specific report yet, it is not clear yet" Chiang Kai-shek frowned Browsing, he turned around and walked to the desk and picked up a file: "Take a look Wu Ming submitted the combat plan to the exercise headquarters one day ago, which stated that the two battalions of forward troops who were the forerunners of the division had arrived. It only takes sixteen hours to reach Lianhua Mountain. They have even calculated the time for the engineering troops to set up pontoon bridges on the Raobei River and Xinjiang River. " "The blue side is not clear about the red side's marching arrangements. It means that if the red side does not arrive, they will immediately arrive at Lianhua. If the red side has seized the commanding heights of Lianhua Mountain, they will immediately launch an attack while the red side is not firmly established. No matter what, they must firmly control Lianhua Mountain until the defense is complete, and then search for it. Fighter, gradually eat up the opponent." Qian Dajun took the file and read it carefully, and laughed: "Commissioner, the fully armed officers and soldiers have to cover a distance of 60 kilometers in sixteen hours, and there are two more kilometers along the way. Blocked by a river and a large area of ??rugged and difficult-to-travel mountains and hills, this is simply impossible To put it another way, even if they barely make it to Lianhua Mountain, how long can they last without the support of logistics and heavy weapons? "There is an old saying called desire?" Speed ??makes waste. Excessive pursuit of marching speed will only cause the blue side, which is already at a disadvantage, to lose the ability to continue fighting. This exercise will be a disaster for the blue side." Chiang Kai-shek was noncommittal and turned to the deputy who was at the desk to check the messages of each referee team. Chief of General Staff Yang Jie: "Geng Guang, what do you think of this issue? " Yang Jie, who served as the commander-in-chief of this exercise, raised his head: "It's hard to judge, but I disagree with General Mu Yin on one point. The lack of logistics and heavy weapons does not mean that the battle cannot be won. In the original four encirclement and suppression campaigns, the Communist army's Weapons and equipment are far inferior to ours, but why do we always return without success? " "The 63rd Division participating in the exercise belongs to the Hunan Army system of He Yunqiao and Liu Huixian. Although it is a large-scale unit with three brigades and six regiments, it is hard to say what its combat effectiveness will be after leaving Hunan. The 45th Division was adapted from the Bandits of Western Henan. It was originally designated as the New 25th Division. It only received its current designation last year. There are certain doubts about whether they can perform to their due level. " "In addition, is it too hasty to use the chairman's guard and the special agents and security regiments directly under the headquarters as the vanguard? These are all worthy of discussion." Qian Dajun smiled lightly: "The disparity in strength between the two sides is huge. This exercise is different from the last time in Lushan, and it is even different from the time when the Communist Army was encircled and suppressed Wu Ming's troops were already at a disadvantage, and they were also drawn to the western front, which did not have much strategic depth There were only twelve kilometers south of Lianhua Mountain, The depth of the battlefield to the west is only three to five kilometers, which determines that the blue side has no choice but to fight hard. However, if they have to fight hard, the red side has more than three times as many troops, and the consumption will kill them. The final outcome There shouldn't be much of a surprise. ¡± The house where Chiang Kai-shek and his party lived was the courtyard of a director of the Jiangxi Provincial Department of Civil Affairs. It had a construction area of ??about 300 square meters and was surrounded by parapets. The courtyard was a Chinese-style house with three enclosures, with the left and right sides It is a two-story wooden building. The three-story brick-timber building facing the courtyard gate is about ten meters high. It has small green tiles on the four-slope roof. There are double-open glass windows on the outer walls of each floor. The ceiling of the ground floor hall has relief patterns. The layout is simple and elegant. , compact and well-designed. Chiang Kai-shek's room, study and office space are all on the third floor. Chen Brai, Qian Dajun and Jiang Jingguo also live on the same floor. The first and second floors are the areas of the attendant's room and the telecommunications and intelligence departments. Yang Jie and the generals from the Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters lived in the two buildings on the left and right. For some reason, Chiang Kai-shek suddenly felt uncomfortable in response to Qian Dajun's rhetoric. He waved his hand and said: "You continue to pay attention to the progress of both parties. I will go. Next door, look at Jingguo This kid has been suffering from demons recently. I put the copy of "Zeng Wen" I gave him."I didn't read "Official Letters", but I became interested in Wu Ming's military command and Fang Youchun's political skills. I really don't know what to say." After Chiang Kai-shek shook his head, he walked out of the room, came to the corridor outside, and looked at the small square in the center of the yard below. Jasmine, impatiens and cockscombs were in full bloom in the garden, and I suddenly remembered that Wu Ming's judgment on the direction of the current situation had indeed come true. Lin Xian's cabinet resigned on the 31st of last month, and the new government was established in Tokyo. Konoe Fumi, who came from a prominent aristocratic family, formed the cabinet. On the day he took office as prime minister on June 4, he publicly told the media: Our country, which is a "non-holding country", must ensure the survival rights of our nation. Our country's mainland policy is based on On top of this need to ensure the right to survival, the new cabinet has the mission of implementing "international justice", and "the better way to implement international justice is the freedom to obtain resources, the freedom to develop resources, and the freedom to develop resources. free. " There is no need to look at anything else. Just from this sentence, Chiang Kai-shek understood that this was a declaration that the Japanese government would use strong methods to seize the colonies. A storm was coming soon. Volume 3, Chapter 246: Seize the opportunity On June 12, twenty hours after the large-scale military exercise codenamed "Peace Mission" officially began. In the early morning, the dawn first appeared, the land was hazy, Diankou Village at the northeast foot of Lianhua Mountain. The man who woke up in the middle of the night and couldn't sleep came back from the mountains behind the house with a basket on his back. He opened the door that was ajar and put the pigweeds such as milkvetch, ricegrass and other pigweed into the pigsty on the right side of the patio. The inside was laid out, the dew on it was dried, and after daybreak, it was cooked and fed to the two sleeping piglets. The man came to the main hall in front, took out a match from his pocket and lit the kerosene lamp placed on the Eight Immortals table. Soon, the fluorescent lights dispelled the darkness and exuded the warm atmosphere of home. The man patted the soil on his body and turned around to close the door. Suddenly he heard noisy footsteps outside the door. The man ran to the door in horror. I closed the door panel and was about to lock it from the inside when I heard a crisp cry. "Daddy¡ª¡ª" When the man heard the voice of his child, he quickly opened the door, opened his mouth and yelled: "Why don't you go out before dawn? Come back quickly" When he saw the figure clearly, the man was frightened. Big jump, three military masters were walking towards the door of their house with their ten-year-old son. The son was walking in the middle, jumping up and down and looking very happy. A few years ago, in the territory of Yushan in northeastern Jiangxi, either the communists were suppressed or bandits and bandits broke out. People's lives were very difficult. However, since the rise of the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce and its cooperation with the Gandong Chamber of Commerce, they have often sent people to purchase various herbs and wild products. The livelihood of the man's family has significantly improved. In addition to using matches and kerosene lamps, they also have spare money to buy I picked up two piglets and sold them to the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce when they were fattened for the New Year, so that my mother-in-law and children could be given new clothes. In the early hours of the morning, the man heard noisy footsteps outside the house. At that time, he did not dare to light a lamp. He just took a brief look at the crack in the door and saw the silent and silent army marching. At that time, the man thought that there was going to be another war and that the people would have a hard time, so he spent the whole night in fear. Now seeing a man in military uniform, the man is a little scared. Judging from the style of the military uniform, it should be the Central Army But these days, soldiers are almost like bandits. They rob when they can, so the man does not relax his vigilance at all. He hurried forward to greet his son, grabbed his son's hand, and lectured: "What's wrong with you kid? You didn't sleep well and went out for a walk, but you actually disturbed several military masters" While speaking, the man tugged and hid his son. Behind him, he was heading towards the door of his house, but his way was blocked by an officer. "Fellow, wait a moment," the officer said with a smile. The man hesitated and calmly pulled the child under his arm. The officer blocking the road looked very friendly and was referring to the Quzhou area in western Zhejiang. The man bravely asked: "Are you from the New Second Division? " "Yes" The officer grinned, took out a piece of cake from his pocket and handed it to the man: "Fellow, I want to ask you something, you don't have to be afraid. " When he heard that it was the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division stationed in western Zhejiang, the man finally felt relieved. The New Second Division was the unit pulled up by Shangrao Taozi Wu Ming. It was first called the Zhejiang Security Fifth Regiment, and later it was called the Zhejiang Army. Less than half of the soldiers in the second brigade are from eastern Jiangxi. It can be said that they are his own family. From the officers and soldiers of the chamber of commerce and the local militia, the man has heard a lot about the new second division. Not only does he know that it belongs to the people of eastern Jiangxi. The soldiers who came out of that army understand better that the officers and soldiers who came out of that army never took advantage of the common people. Even if there were any shortcomings, they would talk nicely to the common people to buy them. The transaction was absolutely fair. Not only would the common people not suffer, but they would also be able to help their little brother. Make a fortune. Therefore, the people in eastern Jiangxi trust them and even vaguely hope that they will come more often. Men have also heard about the big cakes eaten by the New Second Division when they march. Generally speaking, they are made of wheat and wheat. Flour ground from barley and rye is used to bake cakes. One kind of cake is called "die dough cake", which is a cake made from unfermented dough directly cooked in a pot. Eating this kind of cake will make your stomach uncomfortable. It is necessary to add some vegetables or other things or meat to cook and eat it. There is also a "fermented dough cake", which is a flatbread made of fermented dough. This kind of flatbread is what the new Second Division used when marching and fighting. The main ingredient is grain. When the flour is mixed with water, a "leave starter" is added, and then the dough is allowed to ferment naturally. After kneading the dough, just put it in the pot and bake it. It will be cooked after a while. Well, people in Shaanxi and Sichuan call this kind of noodle cake "guokui", which roughly means the hat of the pot, because the pot is actually a piece of iron, and as long as there is a little fire underneath, the noodle cake can be cooked. After eating the fermented flatbread, your stomach will not bloat and your digestion will be normal. Moreover, after the flatbread is made, it will not become moldy or deteriorate for ten and a half months. It is easy to carry and can be eaten anytime and anywhere. When marching with grain on your back, once the war begins, you can use it as food during the long march. You only need to drink some water when eating, and you can eat it at any time.Eat, stop at any time. If you are camping in a battlefield camp, you can not cook for several days and only eat food. Another advantage of this kind of flatbread is that you don¡¯t have to cook or raise a fire in the camp for several days, so camping is not cumbersome, but the army still maintains a high degree of combat effectiveness, because the nutrients in the flatbread are enough, and when the commander gives the order, All officers and soldiers can assemble immediately and eat while walking. For troops' long-distance raids, raids and long-term lurking, this kind of food is most suitable. However, as the food factories of the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce are gradually put into operation, instant foods such as cakes, instant noodles, canned food, and ham sausages have begun to be supplied to the military supply department. By then, the logistics support of the New Second Division will be improved to a higher level, but overall Generally speaking, this convenient and fast pancake will still serve as the main military ration for a long time. Facing the big cake handed over by the officer, the man hesitated a little and didn't dare to reach out to take it. However, the child under his arm was quite clever. He jumped out and took the big cake in his hand, then returned and carefully placed it on the cake. In his pocket, he raised his young face and asked: "Uncle, if you want to know anything, just ask my father My father is the most famous hunter in this area. He has hunted wild boars and leopards in the mountains. "Although it was dark and the sight was not good, the man still keenly saw that there was a big cake in his son's pocket. He hurried forward to snatch the big cake back and taught his son: "Shan Yaozi, don't you already have a big cake? "Have you made a cake? Why do you want someone else's?" After saying that, the man was about to return the cake to the officer. The officer smiled and waved his hand, then put the cake back into the child's hand and said with a kind smile: "Take it." Come on, little guy, thank you for showing us the way This is what your uncle gave you, go home and eat it quickly." Like a slippery loach, the boy got rid of his father's control, spread his legs and ran home, coming to The door shouted loudly into the room: "Sister, get up quickly, or I won't let you eat the delicious pancakes." The children of the poor have long been in charge, and a ten-year-old child will always think of it first when he has something good. It is not uncommon to see brothers and sisters in this era. The officer smiled when he saw this, and took out a large cake from the shoulder bag of the guard standing next to him. He held it in his hand, and then asked the man for help. It turned out that after the vanguard troops of the New Second Division arrived at Huangchaojiao, the main peak of Lianhua Mountain, they immediately started digging and constructing along the ridge towards Taling Ridge in the north and Wuying Ridge in the south. More than four hours have passed since the fortifications were built. After more than ten hours of forced march, the troops immediately rushed to repair the trenches. Now they are exhausted. This officer's request is to ask the men to organize the villagers immediately and burn some. Bring hot water to the battlefield. When the man heard this, he immediately turned around and went home without saying a word. He gave instructions to the woman who had just gotten up, and then went to every household in the village to inform them. Soon the quiet village became noisy. The officer ate some flatbread from his army kettle, then took the boy and sat down casually on a big rock at the entrance of the village, asking about the topography of Lianhua Mountain and some information about the surrounding villages. At this time, he rushed down the mountain. A large group of people rushed down from the ground. The officer frowned and stood up to stop the officers and soldiers. Soon, a man walked out of the group and said hello with some embarrassment: "Chief of Staff, why are you here?" "The officer blocking the road was Lieutenant Colonel Zhang Ying, chief of staff of the First Brigade of the New Second Division. He patted the morning dew on his body, glanced at the person who came up to say hello, and asked directly: "Captain Han, has the fortification been repaired? " Han Tiecheng, the commander of the first regiment, was Wu Ming's first guard chief and adjutant. He was very familiar with Zhang Ying, the former deputy section chief and tactical instructor of the Phoenix Mountain Base, who was born in Quzhou. He smiled and said proudly: "Of course, for the sake of guarantee The combat effectiveness of the four new regiments that went to the northeast of Zhejiang to build Jiangsu and Zhejiang defense fortifications was drawn from our troops. However, the new recruits were led by non-commissioned officers and veterans. Yu was quite agile in getting up. After a night of hard work, he was now in position. It has been basically repaired. " "At present, half of the troops have begun to retreat to the bunkers on the reverse slope of the main peak to rest, and the other half are building anti-artillery bunkers under the guidance of the engineer company directly under the regiment. Now they are afraid that the group of forest troops under the chairman's command will not come, and they will be safe if they come. "Reply" After hearing this, Zhang Ying raised her eyebrows, pointed at the two companies of officers and soldiers behind Han Tiecheng, and asked: "In that case, if you don't have a good rest, what are you doing now?" " Han Tiecheng grinned again: "I see that all the brothers are lazy and have no energy at all. This is not the style of our group I gathered the brothers who can still persist and prepare to take the initiative. Go out and meet those weaklings of the Royal Forest Army." Zhang Ying snorted coldly, pointed at Han Tiecheng and scolded angrily: "Didn't you already release your sharp knives? Why do you still need to take people out? Aren't you afraid of missing the teacher? You are the head of the regiment, and as the military commander,You should stay at your command post now instead of leading a team to attack to steal the limelight." Han Tiecheng was scolded bloody, but Zhang Ying has a long history in the military. Han Tiecheng had systematically studied tactics under Zhang Ying. According to the tradition of respecting teachers in this era, Han Tiecheng could only hold his nose and accept the course, lowering his head dejectedly. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 247: Harassment Team (Part 1) Brigade Chief of Staff Zhang Ying did not relent, and Han Tiecheng did not dare to go his own way and continue to lead people to cause damage. He immediately waved his hand and asked First Battalion Commander Wei Gang to lead the team back. Zhang Ying immediately stopped the team, smiled at Han Tiecheng, and said: "Since you are here, help the fellow villagers with some work." Zhang Ying quickly assigned tasks to each soldier, helping the villagers chop wood and boil water. Two companies The officers and soldiers were brought back to the mountain. Zhang Ying supervised and participated in the whole process. Half an hour later, the sky gradually became brighter, and the teams carrying large and small burdens began to set off. Han Tiecheng reluctantly led the way. Zhang Ying glared at him angrily and snorted: "Look at what you are doing." Is his willingness different from that of a angry child? By the way, you even let someone else make dumplings, what are you going to do? " "Nothing can be made without polishing it." Han Tiecheng chuckled, with a hint of slyness flashing across his face: "I made dumplings, just in time to cure those guys who don't know the heights of the world." The first brigade and the regiment are first-class among the regiments of the New Second Division. The main force is elite, and each regiment selects elites from all battalions of the entire regiment to form a sharp knife company. Like the two special agent companies directly under the division's guard, this sharp knife company has a very strong combat effectiveness. The quality of its individual soldiers is only inferior to that of the officers and soldiers of the special agent company. There are a group of lawless masters inside. As the chief of staff of the brigade, Zhang Ying did not sit at the brigade headquarters at Puning Temple at the northern foot of Lianhua Mountain. Instead, he acted with the regiment, with the intention of suppressing the arrogance of Han Tiecheng. Seeing that Han Tiecheng was so confident in his sharp knife company, Zhang Ying nodded happily. If an army wants to continue to be passed on and grow, it must have the drive to refuse to admit defeat. Previously, Han Tiecheng took the initiative to send out a sharp knife company to harass the Red Army's vanguard. Zhang Ying knew that, as long as he did not cause a big mess, he would not He would try to dampen Han Tiecheng's enthusiasm, but thinking about the opponent that the Jian Dao Company was targeting this time, Zhang Ying frowned slightly and glanced at Han Tiecheng: "If your Jian Dao Company takes the chairman's imperial army too far, causing the opponent to retreat and hug him, Forming a group will disturb the entire action plan, and I'm afraid it will be difficult for you to explain it to the division commander. "After all, Zhang Ying is the brigade chief of staff and has a more comprehensive consideration of the battle situation. If the aggressive Yulin Army first arrives, it will suffer a big loss. Those arrogant people will suffer a big loss. Binghan will go from extreme self-confidence to low self-esteem. It is hard to say whether he will turn into a coward. Han Tiecheng smiled faintly and waved his hand carelessly: "This situation will never happen Those Imperial Guards are all elites selected from millions of troops. They have participated in the Songhu and Great Wall operations against Japan and the three-year war. In the previous attack on the Soviet area, most of the officers and soldiers had rich combat experience and should be prepared to deal with the harassment of small groups of troops. " "Besides, those guys have always been arrogant and domineering. How can they not tolerate it when they suffer? Instead of shrinking back, they will speed up their advance in order to meet us earlier and maybe make more money." "In this case, I don't carebut" Zhang Ying looked solemn and looked at The guard at the back stretched out his hand and took the map of the main peak of Lotus Mountain and the surrounding area. He placed his finger on Huangchaojiao, the main peak of Lotus Mountain, and looked at Han Tiecheng with a cold face: "Although the main peak of Lotus Mountain and the north and south wings are not high, they cover the entire battlefield. The commanding heights, as long as you control this place, you will have strategic initiative. The division commander requires you to hold it firmly. If you lose your position, you can go to the division commander yourself to take the blame." "Yes, I promise to complete the mission." Han Tiecheng stood at attention and saluted, with his face Full of confidence. Lianhua Mountain is located in the center of the entire exercise area and is the key to the entire battle situation. Han Tiecheng knows its importance better than anyone else, but he is confident to hold on to it. After the hot boiling water was distributed to the cooking squad leaders of each company, Zhang Ying and Han Tiecheng inspected the built fortifications one after another along the ridge. Relying on the terrain, the regiment set up four defensive positions at the eastern foot of Lianhua Mountain, criss-crossing each other. In addition to anti-gun caves, there were also several tunnels for hiding troops. They were connected by traffic ditches and could support various positions in a timely manner. At this time, in addition to the regiment, While the directly affiliated engineering company was still busy reinforcing the newly excavated artillery holes, other officers and soldiers were silently leaning against the trenches, drinking hot water and eating big cakes, silent and orderly, and every soldier had a look on his face. Showing pride and confidence, he already has the temperament a steel force should have. By 6:15 in the morning, the sky was completely bright, and a red light flashed on the eastern horizon, but the fog rose silently in the ravines, and the mountains in the distance gradually became hazy, and the morning dew gradually moistened them. The lapel of every warrior. "Ah, it's foggy." Han Tiecheng jumped to a raised rock on the top of the mountain, brushed aside the branches blocking the front, and looked ahead with a telescope. In a short period of time, the entire Lotus Mountain was covered with thick fog. Shrouded in mist, the sky and the earth were completely white. Han Tiecheng couldn't help but lower his head,He looked at his watch and saw that twenty-one hours had passed since the start of the exercise. He had not seen the shadow of the Royal Forest Army, and there was no news from the Sharp Sword Company. He couldn't help but feel a little irritated. At this moment, Commander Fang Shengde of the Sharp Sword Company was also quite depressed. He had been crawling in the grass under a hill with the entire company for nearly an hour. On the way here, he had also found several places where he could ambush. . It was already daylight, but not a single person could be seen. Fang Shengde secretly cursed those officers and soldiers of the Royal Forest Army. They were marching like old ladies with little feet, walking too slowly. Behind them, fog swept in. , and soon their figures were submerged. Major General Feng Shengfa, who was appointed by Tang Shengzhi as the commander-in-chief of the red forward group for this exercise, was riding on a majestic horse. He looked down at the telegram in his hand and frowned more and more. After reading it, Feng Shengfa put down the telegram and handed it to Major General Lou Bingguo, the head of the guard group who was also on horseback and peering in. He then ordered the waiting soldiers: "Order the entire army to speed up the march." "Could it be that Wu Ming Have the forward troops really seized the main peak of Lotus Mountain, Huangchaojiao?" Lou Bingguo pointed to the telegram with a look of disbelief. "Is this still false? This is the news from our people from the exercise headquarters They arrived in the middle of the night. Maybe they have repaired the defenses and are waiting for us at Lotus Mountain." Feng Shengfaleng He snorted, with a hint of worry in his eyes. Although the exercise headquarters worked hard to ensure fair competition between the red and blue teams, Feng Shengfa had been staying with Chairman Chiang Kai-shek for many years, and the relationships within the Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters were intricate. It did not take much effort to get the blue team and the referee team. Report to exercise command. Although Feng Shengfa knew that the new second division led by Wu Ming was powerful, he never expected that their marching speed would be so much faster than his own. Lou Bingguo looked embarrassed and murmured: "We also marched day and night. We covered a total of forty-five kilometers in less than twenty-four hours, and it was still on winding and rugged mountain roads and uneven terrain. They did it under familiar circumstances How could they be so fast? " "Have you forgotten that we lost our way in Xianyan Town last night and walked nearly four hours in vain?" Feng Shengfa shook his head: " Forget it, brother Bingguo, there is no point in saying this now" Feng Shengfa turned his head and said to the messenger: "Order our guards, the Central Guard Regiment and the Special Agent Regiment to all speed up their march and be the first to arrive at Lotus. "Everyone in the mountain company will be rewarded five yuan." After saying that, Feng Shengfa hit the car hard, and the black horse under him neighed, raised its front hooves, and galloped forward along the mountain road. Under the supervision of Feng Shengfa and the stimulation of the ocean bounty, the meandering team marched gradually faster. Most of the officers and soldiers of the Chairman's Guard were elites in the army who were carefully selected. Each individual has sufficient energy. Although they marched continuously for more than 20 hours, Tired but still able to persevere, each officer and soldier seemed to see the white ocean waving to them, and their pace unconsciously accelerated, and then the officers and soldiers of the Central Guard Regiment and the Special Service Regiment also gritted their teeth and kept up. The dark troop was moving through the fog. Due to the obstruction of the line of sight, they could only see a distance of thirty or forty meters at most. Further away, it was completely white. Feng Shengfa looked serious and once again ordered the troops to speed up their march and rush out of the fog area as soon as possible. "Boom¡ª¡ª" Suddenly there was a loud noise from the front. Feng Shengfa was excited, urged his horse and ran towards the front. At night, the marching car rolled down the cliff and the few guards who could only walk looked at each other and followed quickly. . Arriving at the front of the long marching team, Feng Shengfa saw guards officers and soldiers walking back in twos and threes, supporting each other. Feng Shengfa stepped forward and asked, only to learn that his opponent had laid mines on the road. A platoon of officers and soldiers in the vanguard were marching and inadvertently entered the minefield. Although the opponent used a practice mine and no one died, the stone fragments splashed by the explosion still injured several people. Then, forty or fifty officers and soldiers with oil paint on their faces and strange costumes rushed out from the thick fog, which immediately made them dizzy. The hurried forward platoon was disarmed, and then the opponent quickly evacuated the battlefield and disappeared into the thick fog. His speed and timing were so accurate that the nearby officers and soldiers did not react at all. This force that took the initiative obviously had no intention of keeping prisoners. They sent a message to Feng Shengfa through the retreating troops: We were waiting for you to fall asleep. Are you like the women in the former Qing Dynasty who had their feet bound? Bu? Feng Shengfa was furious when he heard this. When he calmed down, he quickly had an intuitive impression in his heart: it must have been done by Wu Ming's special agent company with strong combat effectiveness. This judgment made Feng Shengfa extremely excited. Feng Shengfa is obsessed with special operations and research, and he uses this as a criterion for selecting members of the guard. Although it has experienced the baptism of Songhu and the Great Wall Anti-Japanese War since its formation, it is a frontal battlefield after all, and a small force can play a big role.Its role is extremely limited, and now it can finally fight openly and openly with another force that also focuses on special operations. For a moment, Feng Shengfa's blood surged, and his heart was filled with fighting spirit. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 247: Harassment Team (Part 2) The hilly area east of Liudu River is shrouded in heavy fog. Faced with the elusive and powerful opponent, Feng Shengfa thought hard for a while, and finally came up with a countermeasure. He quietly recruited the chief of staff, Colonel Chen Xitong, and let this man, whose ancestral home is Fenghua and graduated from the Japanese Army Non-commissioned Officer School, enter Nanjing Central Army University for further study. A top student led two companies of officers and soldiers, and marched in two groups. A small group of troops served as bait in the front, and the main force followed. They arranged a game within a game. When the opponent appeared, the forwards tried their best to stick to the opponent, and the main force quickly moved forward to encircle them. Catch all the incoming enemies in one fell swoop. Chen Xitong understood the idea and immediately summoned two company commanders to deploy. Soon the two excrements used as bait set off noisily. Chen Xitong quietly followed with four platoons and two machine gun platoons. Only a quarter of an hour later, when Chen Xitong led his troops over a small hill with an altitude of more than 100 meters, there was a loud "boom" in front of him. Chen Xitong became energetic and waved his hand vigorously. Two machine gun platoons immediately seized control. On the high ground on both wings, the other four platoons of officers and soldiers surrounded them on the left and right, preparing to knock out the damn secret agent company in one fell swoop. The large group of people quietly and quickly came to a stop at the entrance of the bamboo forest where the explosion occurred. Chen Xitong glanced at the eager officers and soldiers behind him, and gestured from a distance to the outflanking soldiers on the other side. When he saw the other side, he made a With a gesture of ready to attack at any time, Chen Xitong stood up suddenly, raised his hand and fired a shot into the sky, shouting: "Brothers, rush, catch a prisoner and get ten yuan" Before he finished speaking, he heard "Bang" "There was a muffled sound, and Chen Xitong's body was shaking. A bullet hit his heart. Although the specially-made drill warhead could not hurt people, the strong impact still made Chen Xitong's chest feel numb. He turned his head and looked around. He yelled: "My mother, Xipi, will hurt people with hidden arrows." According to the regulations of the exercise headquarters, Chen Xitong has been killed and should voluntarily withdraw from the exercise. " He died before leaving the army. Without Chen Xitong's command, his officers and soldiers grasped their guns and rushed deep into the bamboo forest under the leadership of the company and platoon leaders. When they got there, they found that there were only more than 50 disgraced guards officers and soldiers staring dumbfoundedly at the arrival of reinforcements, while the attackers were completely missing. Feng Shengfa, who received the news later, almost couldn't catch his breath. The selection of the Chinese military police is extremely strict, and the two companies led by Chen Xitong are the elite of the guard. Unexpectedly, the commander Chen Xitong was dismissed without even seeing each other's faces. . What makes Feng Shengfa extremely lucky is that the members of the referee team at the exercise headquarters who are following the troops are all from Huangpu Paoze. Under the thick fog conditions, even the opponents may not know the effect of sniping. The leader of the referee team, Major Yin Jinan, who graduated from the fourth phase of Huangpu, judged that Chen Xitong was slightly injured and could continue to lead the troops in combat, thus preventing the red side from losing a general before engaging in battle. In anger, Feng Shengfa replaced Chen Xitong and personally led the troops to the front line. What made him gnash his teeth was that his opponent was hiding in the deep mountains and dense forests. He would strike at the right opportunity and make the troops work in vain for a while. By the time Feng Shengfa led his men to pursue him, they would have been there. Run away. Under the continuous harassment of the small group of blue troops, the forward troops of the red side led by Feng Shengfa kept and went. From time to time, they were hit by black bullets and encountered landmine attacks. It can be said that every step was frightened. Even the originally confident guards officers and soldiers were shocked. He became a frightened bird, and immediately fell to the ground at the slightest sign of trouble, trying to avoid bullets shot from nowhere. Under the leadership of the company commander Captain Fang Shengde, the sharp knife company of the first brigade and the regiment moved to another place after firing a shot. Unknowingly, the morale of the red forward troops was knocked to pieces. The reason why Feng Shengfa was appointed by Tang Shengzhi as the commander-in-chief of the former enemy was to use the rapid maneuverability of the Chinese military police and the Central Military Commission's special agents and security regiments, as well as their ability to respond to emergencies, to seize the Lianhua Mountain highlands as soon as possible, and now The encounters along the way made Feng Shengfa extremely angry, but he had no good way to deal with it. After Chen Xitong encountered an accident, about a platoon of scouts was sent out by Feng Shengfa. However, either they were completely lost, or they were suddenly attacked, and their equipment was stripped naked and thrown on the road ahead. For the first time, Feng Shengfa doubted the abilities of his officers and soldiers. In a dense forest south of Longba Village east of Liudu River, one hundred and forty-five officers and soldiers of the Sharp Knife Company of the Second Brigade gathered at the last ambush site. At this time, the fog had gradually dissipated with the rising sun, and there were many sights. Now, it¡¯s not that easy to use black guns anymore. Fang Shengde was lying in the grass beside the woods. He saw the dejected officers and soldiers of the Red Army through the telescope. He was secretly amused. The sparrow tactics taught by the division commander were really useful. So far, there had been no casualties but the Red Army had suffered heavy losses. The most important thing was This seriously slowed down the speed of the red side's advance and depleted its morale. Fang Shengde handed the telescope to the deputy company commander, Lieutenant Wang Peng, and then summoned officers and soldiers to deploy the next ambush. Wang Peng, who was closely observing the movements of the red side, raised his telescope to see.After a few glances, he suddenly frowned and waved to Fang Shengde who was about to leave. Fang Shengde crawled to Wang Peng and asked in a low voice: "What's going on?" Wang Peng pointed at the marching Red Army officers and soldiers and said angrily: "Company Commander, look, among those bastards who are marching, Some of them have clearly been destroyed by the mines we laid, and they are still marching with their guns as if nothing happened. The officer leading the group, if my sniper rifle was not loaded with acting bullets, he would have been killed long ago." Fang Shengde I took a look through the telescope and found a colonel with a telescope hanging around his neck. Surrounded by several guards, he stood beside the marching team and kept boosting the morale of the Red Army officers and soldiers, regardless of the fact that according to the acting regulations, he should have been "honorable" long ago. "Yes." Seeing him waving his hands and gesticulating shamelessly, Fang Shengde was extremely angry. Fang Shengde took a closer look and found that there were at least a hundred officers and soldiers in the Red Army's marching team who should have been considered dead and eliminated from the exercise. However, they were still marching forward alive and well. They just moved from the front to the back of the marching team. . Fang Shengde was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He returned to the center of the forest and called the squad and platoon leaders together for a meeting to explain the abnormal situation. The brothers were all filled with indignation after hearing this. They had already left face for the imperial guards, but the other party was so shameless. Cheating is really annoying. Fang Shengde suppressed his anger, quickly made operational arrangements, waved his hand to signal everyone to disperse, and prepared for the final attack. "Company Commander, the enemy has entered the minefield. Are you going to detonate now?" A soldier with a tiger-like head at the observation post turned around and asked Fang Shengde. Fang Shengde raised his telescope and looked, and his face suddenly became ugly. He should have quit the exercise long ago. The colonel officer led another group of soldiers to clear the way in front. He turned his head and glared at the soldier: "Damn it, didn't you see that less than one company of men entered the ambush area? We have to wait for their group to move in before detonating. Let¡¯s do it all at once I¡¯ve sent someone to hit that officer specifically. After Fang Shengde finished speaking, a disdainful sneer appeared on his face. For this attack, the regiment leader Han Tiecheng asked him to bring all the drill mines used by the entire regiment. If it was a real mine, he believed that after this attack, at least half of the Imperial Guards would disappear. After another seven or eight minutes, about a regiment of Red Army officers and soldiers entered the minefield, and Fang Shengde gave an unequivocal order: "Prepare to detonate the mine." Gouzi, shoot the officer who led the team." "Bang¡ª¡ª" A dull gunshot rang out. Chen Xitong, who was commanding the troops, felt a sharp pain in his chest again. He lowered his head in disbelief, feeling in the hollow of his heart. I found a little white mark - hell, this was the second time I was hit by a sniper shot from the other side. The red team officers and soldiers were well-trained and quickly crawled to the ground, looking around with their guns, trying to find the location of the sniper. Chen Xitong blushed, pointed to the dense forest in front of him, and shouted loudly: "Quick, it's over there." "Bang¡ª¡ª" There was another gunshot, and Chen Xitong was shot again, but this time he missed it. Instead, the chest was hit directly on his stomach, leaving a little white mark there again. The chief of staff, who had repeatedly violated the rules, bent over in pain. Immediately afterwards, violent explosions rang out from all directions. Every sound was earth-shattering and made the ears of the red side officers and soldiers inside the explosion circle buzz. Before they could react, a group of tigers rushed out of the dense forest. They were armed with Czech light machine guns, Thompson submachine guns and other close-combat weapons. They fired at the Red Army officers and soldiers. Although the practice rounds were not fatal, they still hit the Red Army officers and soldiers. Crying ghosts and howling wolves cannot organize an effective defense at all. "When Feng Shengfa arrived with a large group of troops, he saw the swaying soldiers covered with white marks. According to the drill regulations, they were already dead. He couldn't help but stamp his feet in hatred. Feng Shengfa has always boasted that he has a lot of experience in the research of special operations, but it is only now that he understands what real special operations is. The opponents in front of him only used small means such as cold shots and planting landmines, which caused him heavy losses. The most important thing is that Now the progress of the entire army is slow, and morale has dropped to the bottom. The majestic Chinese military police, the elites carefully selected from millions of troops, could not even touch a hair of the opponent. Feng Shengfa felt extremely aggrieved when he thought about it. Chen Xitong's face was livid, he grabbed his hat and threw it to the ground. He gritted his teeth and said to Feng Shengfa: "Sir, give me some people, and I will definitely kill them." Feng Shengfa raised his hand, glared at Chen Xitong, shook his head and said, "Are you sure? Can you kill them? If they had real bullets in their guns, you would have died a long time ago." Chen Xitong was immediately extremely depressed and did not dare to say any more. However, he turned around and looked at the soldiers around him who were helping each other to get up. Many people's exposed skin was covered with blood, and they said anxiously: "Sir, you can't let us admit defeat, can we?""Who said we have to admit defeat?" Feng Shengfa gritted his teeth and his face became extremely serious: "We are the Chairman's Guards and the well-deserved Royal Guards. How can we admit defeat so easily?" At this point, Feng Shengfa's cheeks turned red and he looked a little embarrassed. Tell Chen Xitong: "The referee team that followed us on the march deliberately fell behind to save face for us, so we only need to let a small number of officers and soldiers withdraw from the exercise later. The loss in troop strength will not be big" Volume 3, Chapter 248: Battlefield Attack and Defense (Part 1) Just when Feng Shengfa felt ashamed that he had cheated and lost his true qualities as a soldier, a middle-aged man dressed in a blue gown walked over surrounded by several guards officers and soldiers. It's a type you can't find, but his cold eyes make people feel like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. The middle-aged man came to Feng Shengfa, took off his hat, bowed, and said respectfully to Feng Shengfa: "General Feng, I am Pang Chunlin, the Major Station Commander of the Shangrao Station of the Secret Service. Director Dai has ordered me to be at your disposal. " Feng Shengfa glanced at the calm middle-aged man in front of him with interest. His flushed face suddenly returned to normal, and he was thinking about how to make good use of this unexpected chess piece. By now the thick fog had dissipated, and the sound of running water could be heard clearly. You could tell that Liudu Creek was ahead of you without even looking. It is only an hour away from Lianhua Mountain across the river, and the news from the exercise headquarters is that the blue team's leading troops have built defense fortifications on the Lianhua Mountain highlands, with a strength of about two battalions. "The opponent is condescending, and with the support of constructed trenches, if a head-on confrontation is really necessary, even if they can barely capture the high ground, the three regiments they lead will have to strain their muscles and bones. Now seeing the intelligence personnel sent by Dai Li, Feng Shengfa felt much more relaxed. Feng Shengfa shook hands with Pang Chunlin politely and asked, "Major Pang is here at this time. There should be good news, right?" A smile flashed across Pang Chunlin's featureless face. He turned around and waved, and a man trotted over from a distance. The stocky mountain man dressed in short sleeves nodded and bowed to the crowd, looking extremely vulgar. Pang Chunlin pointed to the stocky mountain man and introduced to Feng Shengfa: "General Feng, this is the liaison officer of our Secret Service in Yushan County. He is very familiar with the situation nearby. According to his reaction, there is a direct road between Shuanglukou and Mawu. The path leading to the back of Huangchaojiao, the main peak of Lianhua Mountain, was also a shortcut for mountain people from far and near to go up the mountain. However, the Zhimin Department of the Communist Army in Northeastern Jiangxi went up the mountain from there many times and detoured to the south of Yushan County to attack ambushes of our encirclement and suppression troops. Later, Chairman Lu Diping sent people to dig out the road and blow up the two wooden bridges along the way. Over time, this road became deserted We can completely go up from that small road and catch Lan Fang off guard." Feng Shengfa was surrounded by some disgraced people. Chen Xitong asked in confusion: "Since the road has been dug out, how can we go up?" The mountain people replied respectfully: "Sir, in the past two years, as the Communist army has fled and the war has disappeared, the eastern foot of Lotus Mountain has For convenience, the hunters and herb gatherers at the southern foot tried every means to build a short bridge by knocking down big trees on the two cliffs, and dug out a hanging ladder on the broken road, so that the road was passable again. It is very dangerous to have accidents, and ordinary people can only look back and sigh, so this road is in a semi-deserted state. Chen Xitong nodded repeatedly, and Feng Shengfa was even more overjoyed and slapped Pang Chunlin on the shoulder: "Okay, that's great, if it's true. It can reach the enemy's rear silently, and can completely achieve the effect of taking the enemy by surprise and attacking them unprepared. Pang Chunlin smiled, with pride on his face. Feng Shengfa paced back and forth excitedly, thinking silently in his mind. Suddenly he turned around and said to his chief of staff: "Xitong, you should lead a battalion forward immediately and avoid the main road. Cross the river at the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway Bridge, lead the troops and Mr. Pang to find the path, and go up to the top of Lianhua Mountain. I will lead the main force to launch a strong attack on the front line between Zhengjiawu and the Wild Boar's Nest. When you hear the gunfire, you have to insert it like a dagger into the blue side and rear, take away their command post, cut off their retreat, and completely destroy their morale." Chen Xitong was a little embarrassed and lowered his head. I don't know what to say - I have been killed three times, can I continue to fight? Isn't it too shameless? But when I look up and see Feng Shengfa's fighting spirit and confidence, I think about it again. Whether the reputation of the Yulin Army can be restored depends on this. Now that we have been shameless once, are we still afraid of the second time? Chen Xitong finally nodded with difficulty: "Yes, I promise to complete the mission. " Feng Shengfa was very pleased. He raised his head and glanced at the Lianhua Mountain shrouded in clouds in the distance, and said: "Now the blue side has sent two battalions to seize Huangchaojiao and the ridges on the north and south wings, and built strong defenses. Without surprise troops, , it is difficult to win the initiative to Xitong, this time it all depends on you." Chen Xitong saluted, turned and left silently. As Chen Xitong led his troops to continue northbound, the engineer company directly under the special agent regiment began to build a pontoon bridge on Liudu River. Feng Shengfa thought for a moment and sent a messenger to find the special agent commander Shi Zude and the guard commander Liu Yuanlin to discuss the next action plan. At ten o'clock in the morning, Fang Shengde and the sharp knife company successfully returned to the regiment headquarters at Huangchaojiao on the top of Lianhua Mountain. Excitedly reported the results of this trip to the regiment leader Han Tiecheng: "While the Red Army's forward troops were marching, the Sharp Knife Company made full use of the idea of ????sparrow warfare and continuously attacked and harassed the Red Army for a total of four hours without any casualties."???As the chief officer of the Sharp Knife Company, Fang Shengde was extremely happy. This time he led his troops to successfully complete the mission, with great results. The achievements were real. No one would dare to underestimate the strength of the Sharp Knife Company in the future. "Cough¡ª¡ª" After Fang Shengde finished his report, he saw the leader looking straight at him, something was wrong with his eyes, he coughed lightly and asked: "Captain, what's wrong with you? Are you too tired and need a rest?" " You bastards can march and fight for twenty-four hours without any problem. Do you think I can't compare to you? I'm not that delicate." Han Tiecheng's eyes returned to normal, but his face was horribly gloomy, and veins popped out on his forehead, looking annoyed. pole. ¡°Then¡ª¡ª¡± At this moment, Fang Shengde didn¡¯t understand where he had violated the group leader¡¯s taboo. He took off his hat carelessly, touched his head and didn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense anymore. It was only then that Han Tiecheng realized that he should not take his anger out on his beloved general who had returned victoriously. It turned out that Han Tiecheng sent out a sharp knife company to slow down the advance of the red forward troops. Unexpectedly, this seemingly wise decision actually shot himself in the foot. Just an hour ago, the First Brigade and Second Regiment had successfully arrived at Jiangjiawu and Jinjiaoyi Village at the foot of the mountain, and had sent people to conduct battlefield handover. At this time, the red forward troops were still missing. According to the plan, the first regiment now has to be replaced by the second regiment, and the second regiment will guard the Lianhua Mountain Highlands. Except for the sharp knife company in the regiment, the other battalions and companies had to retreat to rest without firing a shot. The officers and soldiers of the regiment felt uncomfortable about this, but they could not disobey the orders of the division headquarters and brigade headquarters, so Han Tiecheng felt extremely sad. Frustrated. Wang Peng, the deputy commander of the Sharp Knife Company next to Fang Shengde, bit the bullet and asked: "Captain, what's wrong with you?" "Oh¡ª¡ª" Han Tiecheng was about to explain when he saw Fan Daoquan, the commander of the second regiment, and the people from the headquarters of the second regiment laughing. Hehe walked into the command post. Fan Daoquan saluted Han Tiecheng, put it down and greeted him with a smile: "Tiecheng, I just came from the front position Your regiment's fortifications are well repaired, and the light and dark firepower points are arranged reasonably. , the intersection angle is appropriate, the distance between bunkers and fortifications is just right, and the quality is almost as good as the division's engineering corps. " "Bullshit" Han Tiecheng frowned and snorted: "These are basic skills. Wouldn't it be the same if it were your second group? Okay, okay, now I hand over the position to you. If you don't fight well later and lose the position, I don't need the division commander or brigade commander to skin you, I will strangle you to death first." Fan Daoquan is not surprised at all, he can grab it The first battle of the entire division was due to luck. Who could have imagined that the most elite Imperial Forest Army in the army could march so slowly? All this was due to Han Tiecheng's wise decision to send troops to harass, and the troops directly took over the complete defenses without having to do anything. Everyone was disgraced, and Fan Daoquan was in a very happy mood. He patted Han Tiecheng's arm affectionately and said, "Thank you so much Your regiment marched all the way, a full eight hours before us, and you still took the time to build a complete The fortifications must be exhausted. Let the brothers go down and have a good restI'll treat you to a drink later." "Forget it. Your wages have been registered for a long time. Maybe my brothers and sisters will check the accounts later. The position is now left to you two. The regiment is over, I'm going to go to bed." Han Tiecheng knocked off Fan Daoquan's hand angrily and left with a group of people from the regiment angrily. Fang Shengde and Wang Peng looked at each other and left immediately. Half an hour later, the sun was already high. Hanging in the air, the temperature in the mountains is getting higher and higher. The first brigade, the first regiment and the second regiment completed the handover of the main peak positions. The first regiment retreated to Jiangjiawu and Jinjiaoyi Village at the western foot of Lianhua Mountain to rest. The officers and soldiers of the first brigade and the second regiment who took over the positions were ready. After another hour, the vanguard of the Red Army led by Yamashita Feng Shengfa finally arrived at Huyan Village. Without any hesitation, Feng Shengfa immediately established the Red Army's frontline headquarters and reported to the Red Army Commander Tang Shengzhi and the exercise headquarters. At the same time, the exercise headquarters dispatched ten referee teams to the front line of Lianhua Mountain to perform their duties. Feng Shengfa assigned tasks, and after about half an hour, the Central Military Commission set up their positions. Two machine gun companies with a total of eight No. 82 mortars used by the Special Agent Regiment and the Guard Regiment directly under the Commission conducted fire preparations for a quarter of an hour. The practice shells fired by the mortars are dangerous. If the officers and soldiers are lucky. If it is not in direct contact with the projectile fragments, people will still die due to the huge inertia and potential energy. As the sound of the artillery gradually subsided, the blue position was almost covered with white ash from the explosion, and more than 40 officers and soldiers who were dyed white were directly killed. The referee announced that they were out. Two of them were hit by shrapnel and their faces were covered in blood. They were sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. At the foot of the mountain, two companies of officers and soldiers from the Red Party Central Guard Regiment launched an attack behind a hill on the right side of the main peak.The two companies of the Special Agent Regiment cooperated from the left wing. Amid the shouts of the non-commissioned officers and grassroots squad platoon leaders behind them, the officers and soldiers shouted loudly across the hills and launched a fierce attack on the high ground held by the blue team in front. Volume 3, Chapter 248: Battlefield Attack and Defense (Part 2) Just before the Red Army launched its attack, in order to boost the morale of the troops, Feng Shengfa conveyed important instructions to all officers and soldiers through officers at all levels: "The first officer or soldier to rush to the main peak of Lianhua Mountain will be promoted to two levels in a row and will be rewarded with another one." For a thousand yuan, the company he belongs to will be credited with a great achievement and will be rewarded with two thousand yuan. There must be brave men under heavy rewards, not to mention that the Chairman's Guards, the Central Military Commission's special agents and guards, who are the vanguard of the red side in the exercise, are the best among the best. The officers and soldiers who have been working hard day and night must keep up their spirits. , roaring and rushing towards the ridge. Feng Shengfa was a little worried and took members of the frontline headquarters to the top of Wanqingshan Mountain, 500 meters west of Huyan Village. He held a telescope and looked at the battlefield ahead. Ahead, below Huangchaojiao, the main peak of Lianhua Mountain, the positions built by the blue side were well-proportioned and spread out from the mountainside upwards. Facing the red side officers and soldiers coming in like a tide, there was silence on the blue side's position. In the telescope, there were only a few faces occasionally exposed. Unexpectedly, these faces were full of excitement instead of anxiety and fear. This scene shocked Feng Shengfa's heart, and an uneasy feeling emerged spontaneously. Crowded in the center around Feng Shengfa The generals and colonels of the Secret Service Corps and the Guard Corps directly under the Military Commission were all in high spirits, pointing at the silent blue position, all showing contempt in their words. "The enemy is timid and shaken Look at their soldiers huddled in the trenches one by one, not even daring to fire!" "Haha, they must be so scared that they wet their pants" "Shut up" A very unsociable scolding was heard Come on, everyone turned around to explore the source of the sound and wanted to verbally criticize this unsociable guy, but saw that the commander's face was very ugly, so they all subconsciously closed their mouths. Feng Shengfa looked around coldly at General Yiyu, and pointed at the trenches built by the blue side. He said in a bad tone: "Blind optimism is a taboo for generals. You all open your eyes and take a good look at the trenches built by others Can such trenches be built?" Can the army be easily defeated? Wake up." After Feng Shengfa specifically reminded them, the generals looked at each other and saw a look of surprise in each other's eyes. They did not expect that the always arrogant Feng Shengfa would be so cautious, so they had to correct themselves at the moment. Attitude, temporarily put down the arrogance of the Chairman's Guards, raised the telescope and observed carefully. Colonel Shi Zude, the head of the secret service group who fought a tough battle with the Red Army during the fifth siege, analyzed with a telescope: "The opponent has four jagged trenches on a high ground four kilometers wide and three hundred meters deep. , individual soldier bunkers, machine gun positions and fake fortifications are all available, and obstacles such as Juma and Luzhai are also set up at the front of the position. At the end, Shi Zude took a breath and looked at Feng Shengfa: "Commander in Chief, the opponent's position construction "It's very sophisticated, I'm afraid it will be difficult to defeat." "It's difficult to defeat, but I don't believe it even if you have to defeat it. There are unbreakable mountains in this world." Feng Shengfa gritted his teeth, with a look of tenacity on his face. He knew very well that at this time, I'm afraid Chairman Chiang and the big bosses from the Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters have arrived at the exercise observation center on the top of Nanshan Mountain, a few kilometers away to the south, to watch the offensive and defensive situations of the red and blue sides. , will definitely leave a very bad impression in Chiang Kai-shek's mind, and he cannot help but cheer up and fight to the death. At the foot of Lotus Mountain in front, two platoons of officers and soldiers of the Chairman's Guard are all holding submachine guns and light machine guns to clear the way. The spies behind them. The officers and soldiers of the regiment and the guard regiment quickly followed up in a skirmish line. When they were about two hundred meters away from the blue front line position, Lieutenant Zhang Feng, the leader of the platoon of guards officers and soldiers, shook his hat, revealing a shiny look. With his shiny bald head, he turned around and shouted to the brothers behind him: "Come on, don't miss this opportunity before it comes again. Whoever rushes to the top of the peak first will be promoted to two levels" Before Zhang Feng finished speaking, a A drill bullet fired from an unknown source hit him directly in the chest. Even though Zhang Feng had been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and his body was rough and thick from training, the drill bomb fired from it still gave him a sharp pain in his chest, and then he A white mark was left there. According to the regulations, Zhang Feng was killed in battle. This man from Luoyang, Henan, sat helplessly on the ground, feeling extremely depressed. He originally wanted to make achievements with his personal bravery, but he didn't succeed before he could show it. He died first. The gap between expectations and reality was so big that he couldn't accept it for a while. His morale could be boosted but not depressed. Captain Shen Chong, the commander of the second platoon on the other side, felt nervous when he saw Zhang Feng died, but he still did it without hesitation. He raised his gun and shouted: "Brothers, charge!" "Bang -" Another gunshot was heard in an instant. Fortunately, Shen Chong was agile. After shouting, he lay down on his side and managed to avoid the shot coming from the mountain. Most of the officers and soldiers of the Chairman's Guard have been trained in martial arts and have extremely rich experience in combat. Without waiting for the officer to give an order, they dodge on cat steps and constantly use the terrain to cover their bodies and move closer to the opponent's position.??, while rushing back, he shot forward. On the Blue Army position in front of them, gunshots rang out sporadically. It was these cold guns that were constantly fired. Due to the tricky marksmanship, almost every shot took away one person. This frightening hit rate interrupted the "Chinese Gendarmerie" "Our offensive rhythm. Although neither party used heavy weapons during the exercise, the flying bullets from time to time passed through the head and sides, which still brought great pressure to people. "One hundred meters away, brothers, charge." After shouting, Shen Chong, who was holding a submachine gun, leaned over and prepared to hide behind a rock two meters in front. Unfortunately, there was already someone on the blue side's position watching him. Amidst the continuous gunshots, Shen Chong felt his left thigh go numb, and then he fell to the ground. Before Shen Chong could react, a referee wearing white sleeves rushed up to him with a loud shout, indicating that he must quit the exercise. Shen Chong was so angry that he beat his hands on the ground, but his efforts were not in vain. The officers and soldiers of the Chairman's Guards jumped up from the ground like cheetahs, shouting and rushing forward With "Chinese Gendarmerie" at the beginning, the red team followed up. The officers and soldiers of the secret service group and the guard group who followed were also full of life and vigor. They suddenly stood up from the ground and made the final sprint. In the long mountains and fields, there were dense crowds everywhere, like a tide, the waves were rushing towards Lianhua Mountain. "Tap-ta-" Suddenly, the machine guns deployed on the Blue side's main peak position rang out, and dense bullets were poured like a violent rain on the charging Red side officers and soldiers. Although the officers and soldiers of the Chairman's guard fell down immediately , but a small number of them were still hit, and each one was holding the place where they were hit, shivering in pain. Behind them, the officers and soldiers of the Red Army's central security regiment and special agent regiment were not so alert. They were swept up in a large area in an instant, and with the flying white ash, a large gap was quickly exposed. There was a loud sound of gunfire on the blue position, with light machine guns, submachine guns and rifles firing together. Exercise bullets swept in in a continuous stream, forming a tight blockade within two hundred meters in front of the position. The Chairman¡¯s bodyguard who rushed to the front was overwhelmed and could only fight back sporadicly. So far in the exercise, there are less than twenty Guard officers and soldiers left in the two platoons. They are lying behind several raised hills, waiting for reinforcements from the Guard Regiment and Special Agent Regiment behind them who are blocked by barrages. "And in the rear, the Red Army officers and soldiers who were sentenced to death supported each other and staggered down the mountain. Zhang Feng and Shen Chong happened to be walking together. They looked at each other in embarrassment, both lamenting in their hearts: The blue side's firepower was too strong. The Chairman's Guard alone lost one and a half platoons at once, about Fifty elites had to withdraw from the exercise. The losses were too great. Feng Shengfa, who was watching the battle from the rear, was bleeding from the heart. The last 100 meters was like a chasm, making it difficult to advance even an inch. Our own side is in a bottom-up attack posture. The blue side occupies a favorable location and has trenches to cover it. It can be said that the right time and the right location have been obtained. Liu Yuanlin, the head of the guard, had a worried look on his face. He looked at the nervous Huangpu comrades around him, thought for a moment, walked to Feng Shengfa in a small step, and said in a low voice: "Commander-in-Chief, according to the current situation, it is really not appropriate to do any more unnecessary things. Without artillery cover, it is too difficult for the brothers to attack the well-defended high ground. I suggest" "No, we must persist. Even if there is only one person left, we must fight to the end." Feng Shengfa said without hesitation, However, his originally firm attitude became a little looser, and he was even more upset in his heart: I wonder if Chen Xitong has found a shortcut that can successfully reach the top of Lotus Mountain and go around the opponent's back? If they could penetrate directly into the rear of the Blue Army, successfully remove the opponent's headquarters, and completely disrupt the opponent's operations and deployment, it might be possible to turn defeat into victory. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 249: The Way to Provoke Generals At the top of Nanshan Mountain, which is more than 300 meters above sea level at the northern foot of Zhugan Mountain, an engineering battalion transferred from the 87th Division built more than a dozen sheds that can provide shelter from wind and rain in advance to serve as temporary exercise observation sites. Liantang Village, three hundred meters away from the southeast peak, has been completely requisitioned by the exercise headquarters. More than 20 telephone poles, large and small, have been erected on the surrounding hills. The generals and staff of the Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters have Working here, the latest information on the exercise is constantly summarized and delivered to the temporary exercise observation center on the top of the mountain in a timely manner. Under a large shed leaning to the northeast on the top of Nanshan Mountain, Chiang Kai-shek looked at the map on the table with the commander-in-chief of the exercise - Deputy Chief of General Staff General Yang Jie, Director of the General Office of the Military Commission Xu Yongchang, and President of the Military Senate. Chen Tiaoyuan and Jiangxi Provincial Chairman Xiong Shihui discussed the war situation together, but saw Qian Dajun walking up the hill with a message. A smile appeared on the corner of Chiang Kai-shek's mouth and asked: "Mu Yin (Qian Dajun), is there any good news?" Qian Dajun's face trembled, he coughed, and handed the message to Chiang Kai-shek directly. He lowered his head slightly and said, "Commitment, you should read it yourself." "Oh?" Chiang Kai-shek took the message and frowned more and more as he read it. Finally, he slapped the table hard: "Mother Xipi, how did Feng Shengfa command the troops? You are such an elite person. He's almost turned into a fish belly" Seeing Yang Jie and others paying attention, Chiang Kai-shek pointed at the telegram and became furious: "The news came from the Lianhuashan Highland referee team, the blue side They seized the main peak position at two o'clock in the morning and immediately invested in building trenches, bunkers and other defensive fortifications. However, the vanguard of the Red Army led by Feng Shengfa missed the opportunity and arrived at the lakeside east of Lianhua Mountain eight or nine hours later than the opponent. Village" "What is even more unacceptable is that the guard was continuously harassed by small groups of blue troops on the road, with losses no less than one company Half an hour ago, Feng Shengfa commanded the troops to launch an attack on the main peak of Lianhua Mountain, and almost lost almost all of it. The strength of the two companies is still ineffective. " "The exercise referee team has judged from the battle situation that it is impossible for the red side to capture Huangchaojiao, the main peak of Lianhua Mountain, with the current strength and firepower." Qian Dajun His face was gloomy. He had suffered a loss from Wu Ming as early as three years ago in Lushan. He didn't expect to make the same mistake again this time. As the general director of the Attendant Office of the Central Military Commission, the Chairman's Guards and the Special Agents and Guards Regiment directly under the Central Military Commission are all under his jurisdiction. When he heard that the battle situation at the front was not good, he, as the commander directly under him, had no shame. Yang Jie side He glanced at the message briefly, smiled faintly, and settled the matter: "Commissioner, there is no need to be upset. Regardless of the red side or the blue side, they are all your soldiers. I think General Feng and the others must have encountered the most elite spy company of the blue side" I think the committee members must also know that Wu Ming has always regarded his special agent company as his trump card. It is also to be expected that General Feng was eager to march and neglected to take precautions." "Now that the two sides are facing each other face to face, there is not much room for special operations. We can Put aside all worries and wait for the war situation to change." Chiang Kai-shek's expression softened slightly. He had long heard Chen Cheng say that the training of Wu Ming's secret agent company was extremely rigorous. In terms of individual soldier quality, it was no worse than the carefully selected masters of the Chairman's Guard. In terms of special operations experience, it even surpassed the Chairman's Guard. A big chunk. But Chiang Kai-shek was still a little angry and complained: "No matter what happens, we can't let people kill so many people during the march. No matter how urgent the military situation is, necessary investigation must still be done." "Maybe it's not Feng Shengfa's fault." Yang Jie's right hand As soon as he led Chiang Kai-shek to the sand table in the center of the shed, which was scaled down to a certain proportion of the exercise battlefield, he pointed at the Red Army's marching route and analyzed it: "Commissioner, please see, the terrain in this area is extremely complex, with high mountains, dense forests, and crisscrossing streams. If The officers and soldiers of Wu Ming's special agent company are hidden among them. If the number of the reconnaissance troops sent by General Feng is small, they will be eaten by the opponent. If there are too many people, they will alert the snake. It is really difficult to handle. In addition, Wu Ming's spies have been professionally trained. They can shoot away and carry out small-scale attacks from time to time. It's no wonder that there are certain casualties among General Feng's men. Besides, the spies have a lot of landmines with them. That thing It¡¯s perfect for delaying the march. ¡°What kind of landmine? " Chiang Kai-shek's expression changed and he hurriedly asked: "This is a drill, how can we use landmines? What if someone died? " "Is there any danger in a live-fire exercise? We can only avoid it as much as possible." Yang Jie waved his hand and explained with a smile: "Besides, the mines used in this exercise did not have built-in marbles and steel fragments. They were filled with lime. After the explosion, the missile body was made of thickened oil paper. Before the exercise started, which was relatively limited and would not hurt anyone, Wu Ming sent some samples to the exercise headquarters, and we tested them all." Chiang Kai-shek breathed a sigh of relief.The special agent team that attacked Wu Ming's station lost several Huangpu favorite generals with promising futures, which made Chiang Kai-shek heartbroken for a long time. This time, safety must be ensured no matter what. Yang Jie continued: "Wu Ming also said that if we really fight the Japanese army, deploying some landmines on the beach where the Japanese army landed or in front of the position can effectively slow down the Japanese army's landing and attack speed, blunt its edge, and damage its morale." "Yeah" Chiang Kai-shek nodded: "Although Wu Ming is arrogant and domineering, in terms of military training and strategic vision, he still has merits." Qian Dajun lowered his head from beginning to end, saying nothing, and his face turned red and white. It was so exciting. As a member of the headquarters of this exercise, Qian Dajun knew the true situation of Feng Shengfa's department. After marching and fighting along the way, the losses were more serious than reported. If he had not specifically informed the referee department that they could make appropriate mistakes and omissions, the situation would probably be worse than it is now. Even worse. Of course, none of this can be stated openly. In Lianhu Village on the east bank of the Xinjiang River, all the more than 40 households in the village were temporarily transferred to Yushan County. The New Second Division gave each household a high compensation of 100 yuan. Now it has become the headquarters of the blue team during the exercise. location. In a typical Gandong-style courtyard house in the east of the village, Wu Ming saw the telegram sent by Lieutenant Colonel Han Tiecheng, the commander of the first brigade and the first regiment. He slammed the table and said happily: "What a good officer and soldier from a mere company." , He just held back the vanguard of the Red side for four hours at the cost of zero casualties, so good." Zhang Dongning, the chief of staff on the side, took the battle report and read it, with a happy smile on his face: "Yes, it seems that our officer training And! The intensive training of individual soldiers is still very effective. This sharp knife company, which was established less than a year ago, can now stand alone. Well, I think it is necessary for us to set up such a reconnaissance force in every regiment of the entire division. and special operations troops." "Absolutely, we will start doing it after this exercise is over." Wu Ming made the final decision, took the tea cup handed by the guard, drank it in one breath, and then looked at the division direct guards standing aside. Battalion Commander Lu Kuiyuan. When Lu Kuiyuan heard Wu Ming praising the performance of a group of sharp knives, his breath suddenly became thicker, and his eyes were full of disdain, but he did not dare to refute Wu Ming's views with words. Lu Kuiyuan has been at the division headquarters for four hours. As the most powerful unit in the division, the guard battalion has not received any combat missions. This makes all the officers and soldiers, including him, the battalion commander, very anxious and afraid of themselves. The exercise ended only as a garrison force for the division headquarters. This is the twelfth time Lu Kuiyuan has asked to fight in a day, but unfortunately, without exception, he has been sternly rejected by his division commander Wu Ming. "Commander, even if our guard battalion cannot be dispatched as a whole, at least the two special agent companies should go out and stretch their muscles, right?" Lu Kuiyuan saw Wu Ming looking at him intentionally or unintentionally, and finally couldn't bear it anymore, and rushed to Wu Ming again to ask for a fight: "All the officers and soldiers of my special agent company are ready for battle and ask our superiors to give us important tasks. Wu Ming frowned slightly and ignored the high-spirited Lu Kuiyuan. Instead, he asked Zhang Dongning who was watching the excitement: "Chief of Staff, what do you think? If a company of special agents is sent to attack, can they achieve the effect of a company of sharp knives? " Zhang Dongning burst out laughing and did not answer Wu Ming's question. Lu Kuiyuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and his black face turned red. You must know that most of the sharp knife companies were eliminated by two special agent companies. , the rest of the soldiers were selected from within the regiment, so that such an unprofessional special force could achieve zero casualties, and it would be no problem if they were replaced by a spy company that trained harder and was more targeted Wu Ming glared at Lu Kuiyuan , snorted coldly: "Why, you kid are not convinced? "How dare I be unconvinced? A group of sharp knives can perfectly delay the red side for four hours with zero casualties, buying us precious time to build trenches. That's naturally awesome." Lu Kuiyuan curled his lips, snorted, and started talking. A twist: "But in terms of combat effectiveness, if our special agent company has improved to a higher level, it will definitely be able to better complete the tasks assigned by the division headquarters." Wu Ming deliberately pretended to be surprised and asked: "Really? " "It is to ensure the completion of the mission." Lu Kuiyuan stood at attention and answered seriously. Lu Kuiyuan's voice was so loud that it made Wu Ming and a group of staff officers in the headquarters buzz. "But I doubt it. If you can't complete the mission, what to do? "Wu Ming still looked noncommittal. Although he knew that this was Wu Ming's provocation, Lu Kuiyuan was still anxious. He took Wu Ming's hand and said, "Brother, others don't know the strength of our special agent company. You Not sure yet? " Wu Ming frowned and glared at Lu Kuiyuan. Lu Kuiyuan was shocked and realized that he had made a mistake again. Wu Ming requested that in the military, people should only be addressed by their positions or names, and never bring personal emotions. " Wu Ming's eyes were sharp, Looking straight into Lu Kuiyuan's eyes, Lu Kuiyuan was too scared to say anything.After speaking, he stood at attention and said: "Division commander, if you don't believe it, let me issue a military order to ensure that we complete the tasks assigned to us by the division headquarters." Wu Ming waved his hand: "I think it's better to forget it Guard The two special agent companies under the battalion are the face of our new second division. If it makes a mess and loses troops, I can't afford to lose this person." Lu Kuiyuan's eyes almost burst into flames. He suppressed the overwhelming anger and said loudly: " Commander, I request a military order." "Military order? Is it necessary?" Wu Ming looked at Lu Kuiyuan and turned to ask Zhang Dongning. Zhang Dongning's stomach almost ached from laughing, but there was a worried look on his face: "Kuiyuan, I think it's better to forget it. You were brought up by the teacher. You should know that the teacher is the most serious. If" Listen to this His words were all well-intentioned, but they were full of suspicion. Lu Kuiyuan almost fainted from anger. Anyone who doubted the combat effectiveness of the special agent company he commanded was something Lu Kuiyuan couldn't bear. The spy company that has always been the benchmark is the most elite unit under Wu Ming. It selects the best soldiers, gets the highest military pay, and enjoys the best treatment Everything is the best. If the spy company cannot be shown in this exercise The capability of the company may determine how much the brother troops will spit on their backs. How can they maintain the honor of the special agent company and convince the brother troops? "Of course it is necessary, we are absolutely confident to complete the task," Lu Kuiyuan said, patting his chest. Wu Ming looked at Lu Kuiyuan solemnly: "Must a military order be issued?" "Yes" Lu Kuiyuan answered firmly. "Okay." Wu Ming shook his head regretfully and handed the pen and paper handed to him by his staff to Lu Kuiyuan: "This mission is very simple. It is to go deep behind enemy lines and launch a raid. The most important thing is to destroy the blue side. baggage and artillery troops If you think you can do it, write a promise to complete the mission and try to reduce your casualties as much as possible. After all, a sharp knife company is only performing harassment tactics, but you are different. You are behind enemy lines and are likely to fight with the Red Army. The main forces are fighting. " Without saying a word, Lu Kuiyuan simply wrote a few words and concisely wrote a letter of guarantee, promising two things: the first is to successfully complete the mission, and the second is to strive to achieve zero casualties. "Zero casualties?" Wu Ming glanced at the military order handed over by Lu Kuiyuan and asked in surprise. Then he stared into Lu Kuiyuan's eyes and asked: "It is too difficult to achieve this deep behind enemy lines What if What if we can't complete the task? "If we can't complete it, we we will obey the division commander's decision." Lu Kuiyuan answered solemnly. Zhang Dongning took the military order written by Lu Kuiyuan, read it and filed it in the folder, and said to Wu Ming. Said: "Master, since Kui Yuan has signed the military order, you can give the order." Wu Ming's face became solemn and said sternly: "Lv Kui Yuan listens to the order" Volume 3, Chapter 250: Darkness under the Lamp (Part 1) After accepting the order, Lu Kuiyuan ran out of the division headquarters gate happily. His unique loud voice was soon heard outside. In an instant, there was a buzz of people around the room. The officers and soldiers of the emotional guard battalion came to the division headquarters to inquire about the news. Zhang Dongning is here. When he arrived at the door, he saw the officers and soldiers leaving with arms around each other and smiling happily. He turned around and said to Wu Ming with a smile: "Master, with your excitement, I am afraid that the special agent company, which can only use 60% of its strength, will have to use all its strength to fight hard." With this rare soldier inserted into the red side's abdomen and back, Tang Shengzhi will have a headache this time." Wu Ming specially asked Zhang Dongning to cooperate in this play, just like Zhuge Liang stimulated the old Huang Zhong, to stimulate the potential of the entire spy company. Judging from Lu Kuiyuan's reaction, the expected effect was achieved. Wu Ming touched his chin and came to the gate, standing side by side with Zhang Dongning. He raised his head and looked at the blue sky, and said quietly: "The special forces we established by ourselves have focused on the lack of supplies from the beginning. Fighting with the supporting enemy lines, while completing the mission, they must also save themselves. This time, it can be regarded as their graduation test." "If you successfully pass this level, you will have to fight against the Japanese on the anti-Japanese battlefield next time. ¡­At that time, can our special forces continue to exert their due strength and deal a heavy blow to the Japanese invaders?¡± Wu Ming¡¯s words were full of worries about the future situation. Zhang Dongning frowned slightly after hearing this and turned his head to ask. Said: "Master, aren't you worried that we will be defeated by the red side?" "Don't worry, they don't have the strength." Wu Ming grinned, his face full of confidence. Judging from the current battle situation, the New Second Division, which occupies the main peak of Lianhua Peak, has initially taken the strategic initiative. The failure of the red side's vanguard offensive is a perfect interpretation of Wu Ming's judgment. The next step will be as the New Second Division moves into place , the soldiers of the New Second Division, who had never thought that they would passively defend, would inevitably pounce like tigers on the red side, which had a large number of troops but a weak command and slow movements, and wiped out the opponent cleanly. Wu Ming is worried about the current increasingly tense international situation. As Japan's new cabinet came to power and changed its predecessor's peaceful line, Japanese officials and people's "punitive theories" against China have become rampant. The name "Economic Investigation" was actually the Kodama Kenji economic investigation mission to explore the Nanjing government's true intentions towards the Japanese government. After some thorough research, they believed that "the pressure exerted on the Hebei-Cha regime in the past was divided into five parts by the National Government and five parts by Japan. It took a turn for the worse and became the National Government's eight-member government and Japan's two. China's understanding of the fait accompli was insufficient to adjust all the prerequisites for diplomatic relations in North China, and it had no other option but to use force. "Early this month, the leader of the North China Guard was appointed as the head of state. Rear Admiral Masasuke Shimomura, the commander of the 10th Division of the Second Fleet, openly wrote an article in a Japanese newspaper and declared: "The North China policy of the previous cabinet is inconsistent with the current actual situation. In China's national anti-Japanese and insulting rage and the progress of anti-Japanese war preparations Now, either all concessions and retreat, or a fight to the death, any current strategies to adjust diplomatic relations and economic ties have no hope of success. It is better to go to war to rectify all war preparations and guide diplomacy to adapt to the international situation. Just a week ago, Colonel Shibayama Kaneshiro of the Military Affairs Section of the Japanese Army Ministry declared to the media after inspecting North China and returning to Tokyo: "The attack on the Japanese army in the local area is widely publicized; the same is true in general." From all aspects of the situation, the Japanese government and military have suggested the use of force against China. Public opinion is being created for the war, and the war between China and Japan is already on the verge of breaking out. Zhang Dongning felt relieved when he saw Wu Ming regaining his cheerfulness, and said: "Yes, now the first brigade and the second regiment are facing the attack of the three forward regiments of the Red Army. easy. We fight fast and slow. As long as we form a situation in which more people fight less in local battlefields, we have a great chance of winning." "Sigh." Unexpectedly, Wu Ming actually sighed: "Actually, this time, I hope we can fail through our Failure can prove that the ordinary divisions and regiments of the national army are not as weak as imagined, so that when facing the Japanese army, they will have the courage to fight." "In addition, one cannot blindly go along with the tide and not suffer setbacks, as that will be very difficult. It is easy to develop a arrogant and coquettish attitude, and it is like this to be unable to recover when difficulties come. The same is true for the army. If we taste defeat this time, when the time comes for the real showdown with the Japanese army, we will treat every battle with a high spirit and work hard to find a solution. In this way, there will be fewer unnecessary sacrifices." Zhang Dongning's face changed. You have to be serious. The development of a strong steel team not only requires victory again and again, but also depends on whether you can stand up again after failure, rise from the ashes of the phoenix, and achieve sublimation in rebirth. Compared with failure, It is even stronger than before. This is a real steel force. Since it has not encountered a decent opponent since the founding of the army, the value of the consecutive victories of the New Second Division is not high. It is in this case that some of them are. The soldiers had a sense of superiority that I was the best in the world. In this exercise, the central government allowed the New Second Division to compete with opponents three times their size.Although it is an affirmation of the strength of the New Second Division, on the other hand, it will undoubtedly greatly increase the sense of superiority of some officers and soldiers. It is difficult to master a sense of superiority. An army without confidence is destined to be unable to become a strong force of steel and can only do nothing, because most of the time the pride brought by consecutive victories is the soul of the army and the foundation of a strong force of steel. Where cohesion lies. But it's not good to be too conceited, as that might turn into squeamishness. If the troops can't stand the stimulation of failure, they will become old soldiers and won't be able to fight. Zhang Dongning secretly sighed, being the chief officer of an army is really difficult. Wu Ming built an iron army from scratch in just six years. It would be even harder. Observation at the top of Nanshan Mountain at the northern foot of Zhugan Mountain So, a group of central government officials were gathering together in twos and threes to discuss the war situation. Chiang Ching-kuo, who followed his father Chiang Kai-shek to the observation center to observe actual combat, was not idle. He stood in front of the sand table and instructed the staff to clearly mark the latest battle situation on the sand table to achieve a clear effect. Chiang Kai-shek held a telescope and stood on a high platform with railings, overlooking the battlefield to the north. Looking from the top of Nanshan Mountain, the straight-line distance between the two places is only five kilometers. The field of vision is extremely wide, and the battlefield situation is clear at a glance. The red side was unsuccessful in attacking and failed in several charges. Chiang Kai-shek felt a little bored. He turned to look at Yang Jie beside him, who was shaking his head again and again, and asked: "Where is Tang Shengzhi's artillery now? There is no large-scale artillery. It is very difficult to capture the heavily guarded Lianhua Mountain Highlands." Yang Jie turned around and pointed to the large exercise map hung up by the staff on the display board: "General Tang's artillery regiment is fifty kilometers away from the Lianhua Mountain Highlands. On the line between Sheshan and Shangtianping Village, the other two regiments of the 63rd Division have just left Yutou Town and are currently crossing Batou Mountain" The attendant sent a few minutes of the latest report from the red side headquarters, While watching, Chiang Kai-shek followed Yang Jie's explanation and checked the red side's strategic layout with the map. His face became increasingly uglier, and finally he cursed: "Mother Xipi, what on earth did Tang Shengzhi do? After all this delay, judging from the battlefield situation, the red side is If Fang doesn't take the initiative to seek change, I'm afraid it's going to be a disaster." Yang Jie smiled bitterly, handed the water glass given by the attendant to Chiang Kai-shek, and asked, "Commissioner, do you see what's wrong?" Chiang Kai-shek took a sip of boiled water. Moisten your throat, hold the cup in your left hand, poke hard on the map with your right index finger, and analyze calmly: "Now the red side has been divided into three parts unconsciously. The three forward groups stopped at the foot of Lotus Mountain, and the attack was frustrated; the second echelon The progress is slow. The 45th Division in front is marching from Tangbian Village to Xianyan Town. Because it carries a large amount of weapons and baggage, it is extremely slow when climbing over Jidung Mountain and Yuandun Mountain, which are more than 200 meters above sea level. There is a distance of nearly 30 kilometers between Feng Shengfa and Feng Shengfa. Tang Mengxiao personally led two brigades and four regiments of the 63rd Division. They just drove out of Tangbian Town and looked back. The two regiments of the 63rd Division fell far behind. , plus the baggage and artillery regiments sandwiched in the middle Tsk tsk, this long snake formation is arranged" Speaking of this, Chiang Kai-shek shook his head repeatedly: "After so many years, Tang Mengxiao still has the old concept of the Northern Expedition. The battle is just about fighting and rushing, relying on the free play of subordinates, not paying attention to rules at all You don't know that it is not important to arrange the troops in advance, but at least don't let the departments be so out of touch, right? " "On the other hand, the blue side? Wu Ming's troops, they move very quickly and have strong penetration, which can easily form a local advantage in strength. At that point, I think Tang Shengzhi cannot look at each other, just like an old man who is seriously ill, and can only be beaten passively. It seems like this I was careless in selecting Tang Mengxiao as the popular general in this exercise. "This¡ª¡ª" Yang Jie didn't know how to comfort him for a while. Looking at the offensive and defensive postures of both sides on the map, he couldn't help but feel worried about Tang Shengzhi's situation. " Bang¡ª¡ª" After hearing the conversation between Chiang Kai-shek and Yang Jie, Jiangxi Provincial Chairman Xiong Shihui, who took the initiative to listen, slapped his thigh suddenly, as if he had discovered a new world, and said in surprise: "Wu Ming's guerrillas dispersed and concentrated their operations, using attacks, ambushes, breakthroughs, The combination of raids and harassment allowed the troops led by General Meng Xiao to automatically reveal their flaws and divide them into disconnected parts, which were then gathered together to annihilate them. This is so similar to the tactics of the Zhu Mao Red Army back then." Chiang Kai-shek's face darkened. When they were encircling and suppressing the Soviet area, the Red Army often used this tactic. They first took the initiative to show weakness, and then tried every means to separate the encircling and suppressing army, quickly penetrate it, and finally form a strength advantage in local battlefields. Judging from the current situation, the blue side seems to be repeating what happened back then. When Xiong Shihui said this, he was suspected of slapping Chiang Kai-shek in the face. You must know that the previous defeats in the encirclement and suppression campaigns were all the work of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. However, Chiang Kai-shek recovered quickly. He knew the grudges between Xiong Shihui and Wu Ming. This was clearly He wanted to sow discord between himself and Wu Ming. "Everyone heard Xiong Shihui's words, and the warm atmosphere in the observation center gradually became silent. At this time, Qian Dajun tookThe message came into the shed, with smiles on his pale face, and he went straight to Chiang Kai-shek and said happily: "Commission, good news." "Oh? What's the good news?" Yang Jie, who was beside Chiang Kai-shek, asked cheerfully. . "Commissioner, although Feng Shengfa failed in the frontal attack, it was just a feint. In fact, he has found a more direct and effective attack method" Qian Dajun handed the message to Chiang Kai-shek, and then invited the big guys in the observation center to He got up and went to the sand table, pointed to the side and back of the Lianhua Mountain highland, and introduced happily: "According to the investigation conducted by the Chairman's guard, there is a trail northeast of the main peak of Lianhua Mountain that can lead directly to the back of Huangchaojiao. General Feng Shengfa made a prompt decision and sent out a surprise attack team. , like a sharp arrow, passed through this inaccessible path, penetrated directly behind the blue side's Lotus Mountain Highlands, destroyed the blue side's headquarters in one fell swoop, and then attacked from two sides to eliminate the opponent. By then, the red side would firmly occupy the Lotus Mountain Highlands and block the enemy. The entrance and exit of the blue side is just waiting for the army to arrive" "Okay¡ª¡ª" Chiang Kai-shek slammed the table and praised loudly: "Good Feng Shengfa has lived up to everyone's expectations, so he is beautiful. Until this moment, Chiang Kai-shek's tense heart Relax a little. Since the beginning of the exercise, all I have heard is bad news from the red side. Now there is finally hope of turning defeat into victory. No matter what the final result is, at least everyone in the observation center will not be able to fight back. Full of smiles. After all, the officers and soldiers of the Chairman's Guards, the Special Agents Regiment directly under the Military Commission, and the Guard Regiment have been getting along with everyone day and night, and they have already had a certain friendship. However, Wu Ming's erratic behavior and sudden rise made everyone very uncomfortable. If there is a chance, give him A profound lesson that everyone is happy to see. Qian Dajun's face was full of joy, and he felt a sense of gratitude to the Secret Service Chief Dai Li. If Dai Li hadn't taken the initiative to send someone to help him, I'm afraid Feng Shengfa would have been really grateful to the new second division. The iron wall was helpless. Qian Dajun thought that if he had a chance in the future, he might as well help Dai Li. "It's a good idea. It seems that Feng Shengfa was forced by Wu Ming and had to send out surprise troops." Yang Jie said with a happy smile. The commander-in-chief of the exercise was most interested in military theories and classic battle cases, and the one-sided battle was the most boring. He was overjoyed to see a high-level confrontation. Jiang Jingguo, who had been watching with a cold eye, saw that everyone was full of optimism. He was very puzzled. After a while, when everyone calmed down, he approached Chiang Kai-shek and asked in a low voice: "Father, I heard that the two generals Cixiu and Liangzhen who came to visit said that Wu Ming's Ministry attaches great importance to investigation. Before every battle, you must first understand the topography of the battlefield. I'm afraid General Feng's extraordinary force may not be able to work." Chiang Kai-shek smiled, took his son's hand, borrowed the baton from the staff, pointed to the high ground of Lianhua Mountain on the sand table, and patiently explained to Chiang Ching-kuo: "Many people There is a situation where you are unable to notice what is happening around you. This is the so-called darkness under the light. "" Come and see." Chiang Kai-shek pointed his baton at the ridge of Lianhua Mountain: "Now, the blue side has seized the entire highland of Lianhua Mountain. , since not all places are connected by roads, they only need to defend the front with relatively flat terrain. The inaccessible northeast of Lianhua Mountain is their black light. " Seeing that Jiang Jingguo had different views, Qian Dajun quickly told the story of the path, saying that because only a few herb collectors and hunters passed by, the road had long been submerged by weeds. Even the herb collectors and hunters We can only rely on the trees on both sides of the road as a reference for passage. Unless locals can't find it at all. Jiang Jingguo scratched his head in embarrassment and said nothing more, but he still wondered in his heart: Can Wu Ming's troops really be dark under the lights? Volume 3, Chapter 250: Darkness under the Lamp (Part 2) Not to mention, Chiang Kai-shek really guessed it this time. The officers and soldiers of the 1st Brigade and 2nd Regiment stationed in the Lianhua Mountain Highlands did not discover the flaw in their defense line. When the special agent company surveyed the terrain in advance, they had a rough understanding of this area. , as long as the roads that can be traveled are all marked, but the path northeast of Lianhua Mountain that is submerged by bushes and weeds is completely unknown, so when the map was drawn, it was not marked. When the First Regiment seized the Lianhua Mountain Highlands and built a defense line, it carried out operations exactly according to the map. Although it also sent troops to conduct reconnaissance, it was dark and did not eliminate dangers in depth and detail, so it did not build fortifications or station officers and soldiers on this trail. . As for the 1st Brigade and 2nd Regiment that took over, they thought that the 1st Regiment had done everything well, and with the timely arrival of the Red Army's leading troops, they neglected the reconnaissance and went straight into battle. Therefore, all kinds of things lead to the situation of darkness under the lamp. In the bunker at the top of Huangchaojiao, the main peak of Lianhua Mountain, Lieutenant Colonel Fan Daoquan, commander of the second regiment of the first brigade, holds a telescope and observes the battlefield situation. Since the New Second Division is equipped with specialized sharpshooters at the company level, cold shots will be fired from time to time to kill the officers leading the red side, resulting in the red side's attack being at a standstill. The officers who were hit by the practice bullets grinned and touched the bullet points on their necks and chests, secretly hating the blue team's cruelty. At this time, the referees wearing white armbands rushed up and took the "killed personnel" away from the battlefield. . Without the command and encouragement of grassroots officers and non-commissioned officers, even the elite Chairman's Guards and the officers and soldiers of the Special Task Force and Guard Regiment directly under the Military Commission have no motivation to attack. You must know that they have been up since six o'clock in the morning yesterday. After setting off at nine o'clock, they have been marching and fighting continuously. Most of the officers and soldiers of the red side have been awake for more than thirty hours. Now the attack has not improved at all, and their stomachs are empty. How can there be progress? Heart? The red soldiers rushed forward lazily, hiding under the raised hills from time to time. They rested for more than ten minutes. When they got really anxious later, they climbed up as if to cope, raised their guns, and fired upwards. After a few shots, he quickly retracted and continued to hide. There was no threat in the attack. Seeing this, Fan Daoquan was completely relieved. He put down his binoculars and looked back, but he didn't find his immediate boss, Brigade Chief of Staff Zhang Ying. So he turned around and asked the deputy commander, Major Chang Shuxin, who was looking at the map. : "Where is the chief of staff?" "Huh?" Chang Shuxin turned around and looked at it, with a confused look on his face. After a while, he remembered: "It seems that he is leading the third platoon of officers and soldiers with a group of sharp knives left behind. I checked the terrain in the northeast, but I don¡¯t know exactly where it is.¡± Fan Daoquan felt a little itchy when he heard a bunch of sharp knives. The Second Regiment originally wanted to form a sharp knife company, but since its own strength was not as good as that of the First Regiment, the few good seedlings were given priority to the special agent company and guard company directly under the division. The rest were all the bones of each company, and Fan Daoquan did not dare to send them all. If they are concentrated into one company, will the combat effectiveness of other companies be lost? Fan Daoquan didn't know that after Wu Ming saw the good results of a sharp knife company, he decided to set up a sharp knife company in every regiment of the division. The way to solve the shortage of personnel was not to transfer people from each company, but from eastern Jiangxi and The West Zhejiang Militia Regiment selects new recruits and sends them directly to the Phoenix Mountain Base for training. After training, they draw recruits from the guard camp, thus ensuring that each regiment has a sharp knife company after one year. Northeast of Huangchaojiao, the main peak of Lianhua Mountain, Chen Xitong led the red team's surprise attack team and finally arrived at the predetermined location. Looking at the lush dense forest ahead, Chen Xitong was a little hesitant - can this road really lead to the top of Lianhua Mountain? Marching quickly and bypassing several villages without alerting anyone, Chen Xitong finally led his troops to this extremely secret mountain road, but he was not happy at all. Hearing the dense noise coming from the south, With the sound of gunfire, Chen Xitong knew that the frontal battlefield had now reached a very difficult moment. If he could not rush to the top of the mountain from this path, surround the enemy's rear and destroy the blue side's command system in one fell swoop, everything would be over. Chen Xitong licked his dry lips, thinking in his heart I was extremely anxious, but still waited patiently for the arrival of Pang Chunlin, the head of Shangrao Station of the Secret Service, and the mountain guide. After a while, Pang Chunlin came up with a stocky mountain man. The mountain man pointed to a gap in the dense forest, bent over and looked at it, nodded and said: "Yes, it's right hereSir, please look, from here all the way to Didn't it feel like there weren't many overhanging branches blocking the road before? That was because the hunters and herb gatherers had cut them off, so it was different from the surrounding environment. Now it's June, and there are new branches after several heavy rains. The thatched grass completely covered the road, but as long as you push aside the weeds on the surface, you can follow the road directly to the top of the mountain. Very few people know this trail." "Okay, great." Chen Xitong finally felt relieved. , he slapped the mountain man on the shoulder hard, turned around and asked the adjutant to take out twenty yuan and reward him.?. The mountain man took the white flower and bit his face with his teeth, almost laughing, and then carefully put the money into his arms. "Go" Chen Xi waved his hands at the same time, and the officers and soldiers of the first platoon were as dexterous as apes, and they crawled into the dense forest like cunning rabbits. Immediately afterwards, the officers and soldiers of the Chairman's Guard of a battalion followed closely behind with guns in their hands, and moved forward quickly. Marching Chen Xitong led the people, hunched over, and followed the large team forward. It was already after one o'clock at noon, and the dew on the branches, shrubs and weeds had long evaporated. However, when walking through the jungle, the branches that were pushed away were very elastic and swayed from side to side. There were many thorny thorns among them, which beat Chen Xitong hard. His face was burning with pain, but he didn't care at all. The more this happened, the more difficult it became to walk on this road, and the smaller the chance of the enemy discovering him. The indentation dug by the hunter climbed up two cliffs and entered a forest. Chen Xitong was sweating profusely, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. He took long strides and followed the people in front of him. He knew very well that the key to the success or failure of this battle lay in whether he could lead the team to deliver a sudden blow to the blue command. The team moved forward silently, and no one made a sound. Everyone knew that we were at the most critical moment, and we must not take it lightly. However, the "quacking" sound made by stepping on dead branches from time to time would startle the birds deep in the dense forest, making the The whole marching team was even more depressed. Before Chen Xitong went up the mountain, he strictly ordered no one to say anything. Anyone who spoils the sneak attack plan will definitely be punished by military law. Now that he was almost reaching the top of the mountain, Chen Xitong felt a sense of joy in his heart and waved to the team behind him, signaling everyone to speed up. At this moment, the stocky mountain man who was leading the way at the front stopped suddenly, and the officers and soldiers of a platoon following him looked at each other in confusion. Immediately afterwards, the squadron and the rear team stopped, and everyone looked towards the front team in confusion. They saw the mountain man shaking his head from side to side, his dark face turned pale, and beads of sweat as big as beans oozed from his forehead. It dripped to the ground, and his thick lips were almost blue, and his whole body was shaking violently with fear. Lieutenant Zhang Yan, a 22-year-old guard platoon leader whose ancestral home is Suqian, northern Jiangsu Province, came to the mountain people, leaned forward, and asked in a low voice: "What's going on? Why don't you leave?" The mountain people blinked and pointed. Pointing to his feet, his mouth was so flat that he almost cried: "I stepped on a landmine. "Whew¡ª¡ª" Platoon leader Zhang was so frightened that he quickly ducked to the side. When he was at a safe distance, he looked at the mountain people in disbelief: "How did you know? Is it a landmine? "The mountain man pointed ahead, and Zhang Yan saw a sign erected under a big tree four or five meters in front, with four big characters written in charcoal on it: "Be careful, this is a real mine." Then the mountain man Min pointed at his feet again. When the second lieutenant saw the bulging metal-like object, he immediately understood that this was not a joke, but that he had indeed encountered a landmine, and it was not the kind of drill mine made of oily paper that he had encountered during the march. The lieutenant immediately asked: "Didn't you say that no one has left here? How come there are landmines? "There was a bit of anger in the voice, and the volume was a little louder. "I, this-" The mountain man's legs were shaking with anxiety, and hot tears burst out of his eyes: "How did I know? What should I do? I have stepped on a landmine. I don¡¯t want to die. I have an old man above me and a young man at the bottom¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t move, it will explode as soon as you move, and no one can save you.¡± Platoon Leader Zhang lectured in a low voice. Ø­ Scolding the mountain people who led the way, he knew very well that he could not let the mountain people detonate the mines under any circumstances, otherwise the huge sound would alert the enemy defenders on the main peak. As long as the enemy blocked the path, this road would be used as a barrier. Due to the terrain of Fumokai, this sneak attack was bound to end in failure. Platoon leader Zhang turned around and quickly ran to the back, quickly informing Chen Xitong of the unexpected situation. Chen Xitong was shocked when he heard the unexpected news. He thought it was a bad start. Looking at the mountains ahead, Chen Xitong tensed his face, snorted and thought hard about countermeasures. Listening to the sound of gunfire from the south, Chen Xitong knew that the frontal attack had been frustrated again, and he gritted his teeth. , waved his hand at his officers and soldiers, and issued an order: "Continue on the road, everyone carefully walk up from around the guide, pay attention to your feet, I suspect there is more than one landmine here." The officers and soldiers of the Chairman's Guard of a battalion suddenly formed a fan shape and would be in the middle. The mountain people were bypassed, and they walked past the mountain people indifferently, not paying attention to the mountain people's distressed pleas. When Pang Chunlin passed by the mountain people, he shook his head sympathetically and made a gesture. With a helpless gesture, the mountain people begged: "Stationmaster Pang, for the sake of me leading the way, please save me. I really don't want to die." Pang Chunlin walked more than ten meters away before he stopped and whispered: "You Just wait patiently for a while. As long as we can rush to the top of the mountain and win this sneak attack, we will come back to pick you up right away"  At this time, a sudden change occurred. Volume 3, Chapter 251: Changing offensive and defensive positions "Boom¡ª¡ª" After a burst of fire, the sound of explosions resounding in the sky came from the marching column. I don't know which unlucky guy triggered the drill mine laid by the blue party, although the mine that looked like a large firecracker did not have built-in marbles and steel. fragments, but it still blew up the officers and soldiers in the explosion circle. Several soldiers were too close to the exercise mines, and their whole bodies were sprayed into masks by the splash of white ash. When Chen Xitong heard the explosion of the landmine, he knew that the surprise attack had failed. He no longer cared about hiding his whereabouts. He pulled out a pistol from his waist and fired a shot into the sky in front of him. He shouted to the officers and soldiers around him: "Quick, charge forward." "At the top of the mountain, each person will be rewarded with a hundred yuan." Facing the huge bounty, the more than 500 officers and soldiers of the Chairman's Guard who were already a little depressed after the long march rushed up one by one as if they had taken stimulants. At this moment, only a "bang" gunshot was heard. This is the sound of a sniper rifle. The officers and soldiers of the Chairman's Guard are all good gunners. Hearing the sound of gunfire, they quickly evacuated into the dense forest. Only Chen Xitong touched his thigh and stood there blankly. It turned out that he was hit again. This time, the exercise bullet hit Chen Xitong¡¯s right thigh. After the exercise bullet exploded, it left a huge white mark there. Chen Xitong tried hard to support his body, but in the end he slowly bent over and stooped because of the severe pain. waist, stroking the shot area. By the time Chen Xitong came to his senses and turned his head to see the guards officers and soldiers hiding behind the big trees and lying on the grass to avoid bullets, two minutes had passed. He yelled: "What are you looking at? Hurry up and rush forward. If you want to defeat them, just get in front." "The intersection is victory." "Bang¡ª¡ª" There was another gunshot. Chen Xitong looked in horror at the tree one meter away from him, and saw a deep bullet hole there, and a wisp of smoke came from the hole. He came out of it, and then heard a cold voice from the dense forest above: "Those who have been killed should lie down obediently. If you don't abide by the drill regulations, I will use real bullets to greet you. As a friendly reminder, this time What you encountered was a fake mine, but we planted more than 40 real and fake mines near the ridge, half of which were real. Are you so lucky that all of them were fake? Let¡¯s weigh it.¡± Chen Xitong did not dare to say anything. He quickly winked at the guard battalion commander Colonel Zhu Peiji and encouraged him to lead the charge. However, he was harassed continuously from the morning to now. Zhu Peiji, who was born in Fenghua, Ningbo and graduated from the third phase of Huangpu, At that time, I felt a little guilty and didn't know whether I should continue to charge. You must know that Wu Ming has a bad reputation. When he was in the Lushan Officer Training Corps, the people from the secret service group came to trouble him, but he was ambushed and several people died. It was really not worth it. Now is a drill. Is it necessary to risk your own life? As the nephew of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, Zhu Peiji was delicate and expensive, so how could he be willing to throw away his life in this unknown so-called exercise? The other officers of the Chairman's Guard who participated in the surprise attack were also hesitant. They all shrank their heads and did not dare to look into Chen Xitong's eyes. The soldiers were even more panicked and in a dilemma I don't know when, from all directions, The officers and soldiers of the Generalissimo's Guards, who were carefully selected and formed by the elite of the army and were supposed to be brave and fearless of death, have become arrogant and coquettish and have become old soldiers. The sound of landmine explosions coming from the northeast of the main peak frightened Fan Daoquan, the commander of the second regiment. For a moment, he only felt a cold feeling on his back. He quickly asked deputy commander Chang Shuxin to take the sixth battalion as a reserve team to the back mountain to check. what's going on. The mobilization of troops on the mountain was immediately discovered by Colonel Liu Yuanlin, the leader of the red guard regiment. He turned around and said to Feng Shengfa, who was immersed in looking at the map: "Commander, there is a change in the troops on the mountain opposite. They seem to have dispatched the reserve team." "Oh?" Feng Shengfa grabbed the telescope from the guard and raised it to take a look. He happened to see a Blue Army officer leading people towards the mountains in the northeast. Feng Shengfa happily clapped his thigh and shouted to the generals. Said: "Our assault team must be in place Everyone, success or failure depends on this, pass on my order and launch an attack across the board." "Yes" The generals responded in unison, and their morale was greatly boosted. Feng Shengfa turned his head, high-spirited, opened his mouth and said to all the generals: "Tell all the officers and soldiers that the Chairman is observing everyone's performance from the top of the north and south peaks of Zhugan Mountain in the south. If we win the Lotus with the cooperation of the soldiers who attack from the flanks, On the main peak of the mountain, the Chairman will personally award us with honors. Warriors, use your blood and lives to prove that we live up to the title of Royal Forest Army." The order was quickly conveyed to the front line. Whether it was the Chairman's Guards or the Central Military Commission's special agents and guards, upon hearing this exciting news, their sluggish bodies just now seemed to be filled with strength, and they jumped out of their hiding places one by one, screaming. Come out, roar and charge upward, they raise their heads,He raised the submachine guns and rifles in his hands and fired in front. The dense bullets "swish" passed over the heads of the blue officers and soldiers on the position, which caused a sudden increase in pressure on the officers and soldiers of the first brigade and the second regiment. Chang Shuxin, deputy commander of the second regiment, led three companies of the sixth battalion and rushed into the dense forest like the wind. However, he saw Zhang Ying, the brigade chief of staff, bowing and pointing in front. Chang Shuxin quickly raised his hand. He signaled the soldiers to disperse, and then came to the chief of staff's side with a bow like a civet cat. Zhang Ying turned around, frowned and asked dissatisfiedly: "Why are you here?" "The leader asked me to take a look. There is an explosion here," Chang Shuxin reported in a low voice. Zhang Ying didn't give him a good look, and snorted coldly: "There is a small road here that leads directly to the top of the mountain. If I hadn't gotten this news by chance, the headquarters of your second regiment might have done everything for me." Chang Shuxin followed. Looking in the direction pointed by Zhang Ying, I saw frustrated Red Army officers and soldiers at a loss of position on the hillside outside the dense forest. They were holding guns and didn't know what to do. I couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat. Zhang Ying waved her hand, and Wang Peng, deputy commander of a group of sharp knife companies, showed half of his head from the depths of the dense forest and shouted to the red soldiers over there: "This road is blocked. Now that our reinforcements have arrived, you should retreat on your own." Go backotherwise, you will be captured by us." Soon, there was a buzzing discussion from the red side. Before long, some people were running away, and there were more and more people. Finally, Zhu Peiji, the battalion commander of the company guard The colonel also left without making a sound. The officers who were originally prepared to fight to the death suddenly became dejected and had to ask someone to help Chen Xitong up and evacuate down the mountain. Pang Chunlin patted the mountain man on the shoulder and left, leaving only the mountain man there wailing in pain. Seeing this, Zhang Ying called Chang Shuxin: "It's okay here. You should hurry back with your people. I and a group of sharp knife company three rows of brothers are guarding this place. Even if they put on wings, they can't fly over." " Chang Shuxin took the people away. Zhang Ying asked to send someone to rescue the mountain people. Then he turned around, smiled and said to the nervous man next to him: "Fellow, I really want to thank you this time. If it weren't for you, Tell me there is another road here, and we will be in danger." In response to Zhang Ying's thanks, the man chuckled and scratched his head: "It's nothing. In the morning, you gave the family several pieces of cake, and my boy and His sister had a great time eating." Zhang Ying couldn't help but smile. After thinking about it, she took out five yuan from her pocket, stuffed it into the man's hand, and said with a smile: "That boy of yours is quite smart. You can take the money back and buy them some delicious food. "Howhow can this be done?" "The man declined quickly. Zhang Ying thrust the silver dollar into his hand and said seriously: "Brother, take it. You helped us plug a big flaw and prevented us from suffering unnecessary losses. You have done a great service to us, so this little money is nothing. Maybe we will continue to trouble you in the future." "Okay then." The man looked at Zhang Ying's sincere look, shook his head, and was finally convinced. Waiting for Chang When Shu Xin led the reserve team back to the main peak position, it was the critical moment here. The red team had broken through the first line of defense and was advancing towards the second line of defense. As the "tick-tock" charge horn sounded loudly, The blue side suddenly joined a battalion of fresh troops. A large number of submachine guns and light machine guns fired fiercely at many officers and soldiers of the red side who refused to retreat after being shot. The bullets were splashed out like a violent storm. , the Red Army officers and soldiers were also frightened. Although the exercise bullets were not fatal, they were very painful when hit on the body at a distance of forty or fifty meters. Moreover, several people were hit in the eyes and rolled around on the ground covering their faces. , it looked like his eyeballs were blown out. The officers and soldiers of the three battalions of the Second Regiment were fighting harder and harder. At this time, the rumbling sound of artillery sounded from the mortar position on the top of the mountain. As the white dust flew down the mountain, a round of blocking artillery fire came down. The number of people who were dismissed from the side increased rapidly, and some people even fell down the mountainside to avoid bullets and slid directly to the foot of the mountain like rolling stones. After this fierce blow, the red side officers and soldiers suffered heavy casualties, and the remaining soldiers were "casualty-free". People no longer dared to fight, and hurriedly retreated from the trenches, retracting behind the hills at the bottom of the mountain like an ebbing tide, breathing heavily, and saw that the attack failed in the red side's temporary observation center on the top of Wanqing Mountain. Feng Shengfa. Staring at everything in front of him, he put down the telescope in his hand with a bitter look on his face. According to the blue team's firepower configuration, if it were not a drill but a real-fire combat, most of the officers and soldiers of the four attacking battalions would have been killed. Even now, the exhausted, tired and hungry Red Army officers and soldiers have no fighting power at all, and it would be unwise to attack by force again. Feng Shengfa sighed and turned around to consult the special agent commander Shi Zude. Liu Yuanlin, the head of the guard regiment, expressed his opinion and then told the generals: "Judging from the enemy's returning troops, our partial division used for sneak attacks should have failed. From six o'clock yesterday morning to now, it has beenMore than thirty hours have passed. The soldiers are tired, hungry, and morale is low. There is no possibility of capturing the Lianhua Mountain Highlands. Let¡¯s withdraw from the battle. We only need to firmly hold the line from Xiaohua Mountain to Wanqing Mountain in Liudu River. , just wait until the follow-up troops arrive. "The Generals and Colonels of the Chairman's Guard and the Military Commission's Special Task Group and the Guard Group have lost the courage to be aggressive. No one raised any objections to this, and no one pointed out that there were huge loopholes in the Red Army's defense - after Wan Qingshan, In the southern area, the door is open, and the red side's troops can enter and exit freely, directly threatening the red side's logistics and supply lines, and the balance of the exercise is unknowingly tilted towards the blue side. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 252: Plan Leaked (Part 1) At half past four in the afternoon, the sun sets in the west. At the Blue Command in Lianhu Village on the east bank of the Xinjiang River, Wu Ming took the latest battle report sent by the First Brigade and the Second Regiment. After reading it carefully, he handed it to Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning: "It seems that this exercise is timely" in the telegram Fan Daoquan mentioned his dereliction of duty. If Zhang Ying, the chief of staff of the first brigade, had not understood the terrain from the villagers at the foot of the mountain and made up for the omissions in time, allowing the red side to bypass from the side and rear, the second regiment might have suffered a big loss." Zhang Dongning was a little scared after reading this He patted his chest: "It was too thrilling. Master, you are right. Fan Daoquan was on the frontal battlefield and did not let Feng Shengfa take any advantage. This fully shows that the combat effectiveness of the first brigade and the second regiment is still worthy of trust But the commander was indeed negligent. You are careless. You have no doubts about the position you took over and the map provided by the special agent company" "After this exercise is over, the entire division must carefully summarize it. We will face the Japanese soon. If similar mistakes occur by then, , It is likely to affect the overall situation. "Operation Section Chief Dai Ziran also read the battle report at this time and asked: "Master, the exercise headquarters requires us to report the next step of our actions, what should we do?" Wu Ming said nonchalantly? Said: "Just do as you are told." "How is this allowed?" Dai Ziran frowned: "Master, it's not like you don't know that the red side's vanguard in this exercise is the Chairman and the Guards of the Military Commission. , We are very familiar with the people at the exercise headquarters, and the commander-in-chief of the red side, Tang Shengzhi, is also a senior member of the Military Commission. If we report it, the red side will get our information without any effort. " Wu Ming said coolly. Waving his hands: "Don't be afraid, we are doing our part. Even if the red side gets the information, I believe our soldiers will work hard to overcome the difficulties. In addition, the two brigades of our division are not new recruits but elite main forces. Sooner or later they will have to do it." Exposed, let¡¯s report it together this time.¡± ¡°This¡± Dai Ziran still seemed hesitant. "Okay, let's report it." Wu Ming Yu Jing said neatly: "It's going to rain and people want to marry their wives. Let it go. Tell the soldiers who are attacking to let go. As long as they can complete the mission satisfactorily, they can fight as they like. "How to fight?" "Okay" Dai Ziran quickly recorded Wu Ming's order, waited for Wu Ming to sign, and then went out to send the report. When the news of the failure of Feng Shengfa¡¯s Ministry was sent back to the exercise observation center, the big bosses of the Military Committee and the General Staff Headquarters looked at each other, feeling uncomfortable with being punched in the face. Originally, they wanted to use this victory to deal a blow to the arrogance of Wu Ming and the New Second Division, but what they did not expect was the news that they had failed in the attack. Major General Xuan Tiewu, director of the Zhejiang Provincial Security Department, who had just arrived in Yushan in the afternoon, was obviously surprised by the strength of Wu Ming's department. However, as a long-time chief of Chiang Kai-shek's bodyguard, he had feelings for the officers and soldiers of the Chairman's Guard and the Secret Service Regiment and Guard Regiment directly under the Military Commission. Deeper, I felt aggrieved after hearing the unfavorable news on the front line. I frowned for a while and finally broke the silence: "Chairman, sirs, in my opinion, even if the blue side has a slight advantage temporarily, it will not be able to win in a short period of time. The reorganization work of the new Second Division to turn this advantage into a victory has not yet been completed. I heard that their artillery was built with the support of the 18th Army. This exercise did not use the 24-gun Bofors. 75NN field artillery was brought over, but without heavy artillery support, they could not fight a critical battle. " "On the other hand, the 63rd Division participating in the exercise is the elite of the Hunan Army. It has three brigades and six regiments, and has an artillery regiment within its organization. This artillery regiment. The regiment was under the direct control of the Red Army Exercise Command, and even the less powerful 45th Division had a mortar battalion. When the main force of the Red Army arrived at the foot of Lianhua Mountain, twenty-four cannons were pulled over and fired, even if Wu Ming's troops were attacked. Even if we occupy the high ground of Lianhua Mountain, we can't withstand an onslaught of troops three times its size. " "That's right, we really don't need to be anxious at this time. The fun is yet to come." Qian Dajun immediately agreed, and the other bosses nodded, obviously. There is still no doubt that the final victory of the exercise must belong to the red side. Yang Jie was a little uneasy. He turned around and saw Jiang Jingguo lying in front of the sand table, muttering something. His heart moved and he walked over and asked, "Jianfeng, what do you think about this?" Jiang Jingguo was a little confused. He looked at Yang Jie in surprise. He never expected that the man who was hailed by his father as the most famous soldier in the army would take the initiative to ask for advice. He thought about a certain point on the sand table and said in a positive tone: "Let me guess the next step." The battle should start here." Yang Jie was slightly startled. He lowered his head and looked carefully at the direction Jiang Jingguo was pointing. It happened to be the high mountains and hills southwest of Tangbian Town. Yang Jie thought for a moment, took a breath, and asked hurriedly: "Do you think Wu Ming is going to send a small force to attack the red artillery regiment and baggage regiment?" Everyone's eyes were attracted. For those who were close to Chiang Ching-kuo in his prime, including Qian Dajun, Chen Brai and others, they all seemed cautious.After all, Soong Meiling and Chiang Kai-shek have no children now. According to Chinese tradition, sons should inherit their father's legacy, and Chiang Ching-kuo is destined to be reused in the future. However, for more than ten years, Chiang Ching-kuo has been in Red Russia and received communist education. Chiang Kai-shek still has no clear attitude towards this eldest son who once publicly announced that he had severed the relationship between father and son. He just asked him to cultivate his moral character and study Confucian classics and Learn from the former Prime Minister¡¯s Three People¡¯s Principles. More importantly, Soong Meiling has complicated feelings for Chiang Ching-kuo and his mother, Ms. Mao Fumei. It doesn't matter now. Once Chiang Kai-shek and Soong Meiling have offspring, Chiang Ching-kuo's status will be very embarrassing, and his future direction will be a big mystery. No one wants to Get involved. Jiang Jingguo looked neither humble nor arrogant in response to the gazes gathered around him. He smiled faintly, pointed at the sand table and said: "I think so. So far, the blue side's spy company has only appeared when delaying the march of the red side's leading troops. I don't think so. Next, Wu Ming will give up using this elite, and attacking the red side's artillery and baggage regiments is an important guarantee to ensure the victory of the exercise If nothing else happens, the blue side's main attention will focus on the red side's artillery in the next stage. "Chiang Kai-shek, who was listening silently, was very satisfied with his eldest son's performance. He asked his staff to draw a line on the exercise map. After looking at it for a while, he nodded heavily: "Jianfeng's prediction will most likely become a reality. Reality The biggest threat to the blue side now is the red side's artillery regiment. With Wu Ming's shrewdness, he will definitely send a small force to attack the artillery regiment. If he can also take out the red side's baggage regiment, it will be even worse. "Okay." Most of the people present have high military attainments, and they know very well that the key to victory in a war is who can make full use of one's own advantages and attack the enemy's shortcomings. Wu Ming's new second division has extremely strong combat effectiveness and moves through the battlefield very quickly, which is very helpful for them to reasonably choose battlefields that are beneficial to their side, thereby increasing the chance of victory. Of course, although the principle is very simple, it is extremely difficult to implement. For example, the red side led by Tang Shengzhi has three times the strength of the blue side. If Tang Shengzhi moves faster, has better coordination ability, and can form a whole with corresponding parts, then Wu Ming, who is far inferior to his opponent in strength, can only I can look forward to it with excitement. The reality is exactly the opposite. The Red Front's forward has already lost the first battle at Lianhua Mountain, and the 45th Division responsible for the response is still halfway there. There are huge gaps between various departments. Coupled with the complex and changeable mountainous and hilly terrain in eastern Jiangxi, this It is very helpful for Wu Ming to use it to make a fuss. At this moment, Qian Dajun took the message that had just been translated by the confidential department at the foot of the mountain from the attendant. He glanced at it and his expression changed. He read it carefully. After thinking about it, he whispered to the attendant for a while, and then his expression changed. He walked gloomily to Chiang Kai-shek and reported the latest battle situation: "Commissioner, the blue command headquarters reported that they have made new operational arrangements" "Read" "Yes" Qian Dajun stood at attention and read aloud in a straight and clear tone. : "Our division has sent a company of special agents directly under it to harass the Red Army's artillery and baggage troops, striving to eliminate the artillery that poses a great threat to our division. In addition, a supplementary regiment of our division is rushing to the middle reaches of the Badu River at a forced march speed. The front line at the tip of the wind tunnelAlso: the brigades I participated in the exercise were numbered as the 1st Brigade and the 2nd Brigade respectively. The officers and soldiers of the 4th Regiment that went to eastern Zhejiang to build defense fortifications were actually the 2nd to 5th Regiments of our supplementary brigade. Report completed " "What? " When everyone heard this, they looked at the map and looked at the sand table. They quickly found the location of the wind tunnel tip - that was the joint between the red forward Feng Shengfa and the central force, two or three meters above sea level. Hundreds of meters high, with dense forests and high mountains, the road leading to Yushan County winds under the mountain. As long as you occupy this place, you will firmly block the red side's path forward. If the blue team builds blocking positions at Fengdongjian and Pingshan on the other side of Badu River, Tang Shengzhi's forward and middle army will be completely separated. situation. The most surprised person among them was Xuan Tiewu. Before the exercise, he swore to Chiang Kai-shek that the troops Wu Ming transferred to build national defense fortifications in northeastern Zhejiang must be elite troops. He never expected that Wu Ming's most terrifying first Brigade and 2nd Brigade were not used. Xuan Tiewu couldn't help but shudder when he thought that even the recruits of the supplementary brigade had beaten his own guards into disgrace. Everyone fell silent. In addition to admiring Jiang Jingguo's keen sense of smell, they all became worried about the battle situation in front of them. Qian Dajun sneered secretly. Just now, he had asked his attendants to give detailed reports to Tang Shengzhi, the commander of the 45th Division Dai Minquan, the commanders of the 63rd Division Chen Guangzhong and Feng Shengfa and other frontline generals on the latest developments of the Lan Fang. He said to himself, Wu Ming, Wu Ming , your intelligence has been completely mastered by your opponent, let¡¯s see what other tricks you can come up with. Moreover, this time Wu Ming exposed his shortcomings and took the initiative to speak out about his illegal expansion and perform??It's easy to say that if you win, one beauty can cover up all the ugly. If you lose, this will be another major crime against Wu Ming. When the time comes, he must be unable to bear the consequences. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 252: Plan Leaked (Part 2) Yuandun Mountain, more than 200 meters above sea level, is located at the junction of Yushan County in Jiangxi Province and Jiangshan County in Zhejiang Province. The winding mountain road connecting eastern Jiangxi and western Zhejiang winds through the mountain. Under the gentle hills east of Zhunei Village at the foot of Yuandun Mountain, Tang Shengzhi, riding on a tall horse, received a thick stack of telegrams from Qian Dajun. He broke into a cold sweat after reading the first one. This exercise was based on attacking the few and relying on the strong to bully the weak. Tang Shengzhi originally thought that victory was within easy reach. All he had to do was mobilize his troops step by step. When the army arrived at the main battlefield of Lianhua Mountain, Wu Ming's new second division could be defeated even with a mass of people. Consumed to death. It's a pity that the blue team didn't know how to cooperate with the original tactic, and desperately wanted to mess up the celebration party for their comeback. Now the blue team's supplementary team has been dispatched. If they wait for it to take root at the tip of the wind tunnel, as the red team Fang Qianfeng's Chairman's Guard and the Central Military Commission's special agents and guards were separated from the main force. After reading all the telegrams, Tang Shengzhi was even more surprised. "In this exercise, the blue troops participating in the exercise were not the new recruit supplementary brigades, but the most elite first and second brigades of the new second division. According to Yu Jishi and Chen Cheng, The mountain combat capabilities of the New Second Division are unparalleled in the army. You can imagine how powerful its combat effectiveness is. Nowadays, the special agent company directly under the New Second Division is heading straight for our own artillery troops. The special agent company of the New Second Division has become famous since the Lushan exercise. If they target their own artillery regiment, the situation will not be good. Read After receiving the telegram, Tang Shengzhi began to think about the cards in his hand. The red side's exercise force now mainly consists of three parts: The forward is the Chairman's Guards commanded by Feng Shengfa and the Special Agent Regiment and Guard Regiment directly under the Military Commission, all of which are Chiang Kai-shek's Guards. The total strength and a three-regiment division quite. Currently, this imperial army is all alone in the northwest area of ??Fengdongjian, facing off against the blue side at the front line of Lianhua Mountain. In the center is the middle army commanded by Tang Shengzhi himself. Among them, the two brigades and four regiments of the 45th Division are in front, followed closely by the supplementary regiment of the 45th Division, and behind them are the 60th Division. Two regiments from the 1st Brigade of the 3rd Division and one regiment from the 2nd Brigade. However, even though it is called the middle route, it is actually drawn into a long snake formation. The battle line is very wide, extending from Tangbian Town to Xianyan Town. There is a distance of more than 20 kilometers from the forward troops. The troops at the rear are also It is divided into three parts. Among them, those closer to the central army are one regiment of the 2nd Brigade of the 63rd Division, an artillery regiment and a baggage regiment under the command of the Red Square headquarters, and finally two regiments of the 3rd Brigade of the 63rd Division. group. This part is still on the way to Tangbian Town. After all, Tang Shengzhi had experienced war for a long time. He was already a powerful leader during the Northern Expedition eleven years ago, commanding hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the Hunan Army. The crisis before him was nothing to him, so he quickly regained his composure and issued several bonuses in succession. Urgent telegram: First, Feng Shengfa, who is the vanguard of the entire army, and the 45th Division, which is at the forefront of the central cluster, are required to rush to the front line of the wind tunnel as soon as possible to join forces, seize the high ground, wait for the follow-up army to arrive, and thwart the separation of the blue side. Second, order the two regiments at the rear of the 63rd Division to rush to the artillery regiment and baggage regiment directly under the headquarters as soon as possible to escort the artillery troops to join the main force. The new 2nd Division Supplementary Brigade is a large-scale unit formed by Wu Ming to meet his own development needs and to cope with Yu Jishi's possible deployment at any time. Yu Jishi filed a record with the Military Commission and the Ministry of Military Affairs and has five supplementary regiments under its jurisdiction, including two to The fifth regiment is currently building the Zhajia defense fortifications in northeastern Zhejiang under the leadership of deputy division commander Long Shaogang and deputy chief of staff Fang Zhibin. This exercise, as the first regiment formed by drawing elites from the entire brigade, is the face of the supplementary brigade. The officers and soldiers of the 1st Regiment of the Supplementary Brigade quietly passed through the narrow road between Lianhua Mountain and Zhugan Mountain at 7 o'clock in the morning in thick fog, and successfully arrived at Huacun southeast of Zhugan Mountain around 10:30 in the morning. At this time, the troops had been marching for 26 consecutive days. After an hour, already sleepy and exhausted, the troops rested at the foot of Wild Boar Mountain in Huacun, about six kilometers away from the wind tunnel. At 4:30 in the afternoon, all the sleeping officers and soldiers were woken up by the company and platoon leaders, and then they began to drink water and eat food. The officers and soldiers of the regiment kept the request in mind and did not make a single sound. At this moment, many people heard a burst of noisy footsteps coming from far to near, which sounded like they were moving very fast. Zhang Fachun, a 18-year-old soldier from Yueqing, Zhejiang, stood up curiously, took a few steps to a four- to five-meter-high rock next to the camp, climbed up in twos and threes, and stretched his neck to see what was going on. Since no alarm sound came from the officers and soldiers standing guard nearby, everyone knew that it was their own people who came, so everyone in the army was very relaxed. Groups of officers and soldiers emerged from the northern horizon, getting closer and closer, and soon came to Zhang Fachun's side, then passed by and continued to advance south. These officers and soldiers were agile, their steps were strong and powerful, and their marching speed was astonishing. In less than ten minutes, a team of six to seven hundred people passed by across the ground. Looking at the burly and strong figures of the officers and soldiers of this unit, the soldiers were very envious. Looking at their equipment, their mouths were watering. There was a "pop" sound,Zhang Fachun touched his forehead, turned around angrily, and saw the monitor's angry black face at a glance. Squad leader Liu Rui is half of Zhang Fachun's hometown. He comes from Wenling, north of Yueqing. He joined the army two years earlier than Zhang Fachun and will turn 20 in the second half of the year. The squad leader said angrily: "What are you looking at? Hurry up and eat quickly. We will have to leave soon." Zhang Fachun smiled and said to Liu Rui: "Squad leader, which department are they in? They are so awesome ¡­They run really fast, and the guys they use are better than us.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve only been in the army for half a year, so of course you don¡¯t knowthose guys are not human at all. How can I put it? They climbed over the mountains and ridges as if they were walking on flat ground, crossing a hundred-meter-wide road. There is no need to build a bridge on the river at all. You can just swim across it with arms. It is even more unambiguous to fight. One person can deal with a dozen soldiers like you. They are the special agent company under the guard battalion of our new second division, the division commander's favorite. "Jian'er." The squad leader turned the soldier's head around again and said, "Don't look at it. It's useless to look at it again. If the platoon leader sees it, he will definitely find an opportunity to give you extra food." Zhang Fachun ate a meal. I was so shocked that I didn¡¯t dare to look any further, so I quickly jumped off the boulder with the squad leader. Liu Rui¡¯s extra meal refers to additional training in addition to daily training. Zhang Fachun believes that serving as a soldier in the New Second Division, the food is good, with three meals a day, meat every other day, and plenty of rice. However, the intensity of the training is too tiring. The usual training has made him complain endlessly, and he even adds extra meals. , it really kills me. The squad leader secretly glanced at the platoon leader who was inspecting the preparations of the troops in the distance, and whispered to the soldier: "Let me tell you, in fact, our platoon leader participated in the selection of the special agent company, but unfortunately he was eliminated. Who is here now? The platoon leader and the platoon leader will definitely be angry. "Huh?" The soldier Zhang Fachun was even more surprised. At the same time, he had a little fantasy about this mysterious special agent company, if he could join it and become a member of it. , What a wonderful thing that would be. "Don't be in a daze, get ready quickly. It is estimated that the mission will come down soon. If we are not ready by then, the platoon leader will definitely give us some shoes." Liu Rui woke up Zhang Fachun, who was in a daze, The two began to tidy up the housework and maintain the guns. The entire camp was so orderly that it didn't look like a new army at all. An hour later, at the foot of Jianshan Mountain three kilometers southeast of the temporary camp of the 1st Regiment of the Supplementary Brigade, the advancing team suddenly stopped and quickly disappeared into the dense forest next to the trail for a short rest. The guard battalion commander Lu Kuiyuan quickly moved a few The company commander and deputy company commander gathered together. Several people gathered in a circle, Lu Kuiyuan pointed at the map, introduced the situation, and then said with a serious face: "Brothers, the sharp knife company of one brigade and one regiment successfully completed the mission with zero casualties. , The performance is very good, so the division commander and others can no longer trust our special agent company. If I hadn't issued a military order, none of you would have thought of it, just stay at the division headquarters and serve as guards. " "Thank you, battalion commander, for your argument." They all smiled and thanked me. Lu Kuiyuan did not laugh, and whispered to Lei Yan, Lei Biao, Lei Peng and other company commanders: "The scouts have received the latest news from the front line. The enemy is shrinking its troops, so I judge that the other side will definitely send troops to strengthen the defense of artillery and baggage troops. , once we let them complete the assembly, it will be extremely difficult for us to complete the task." Lu Kuiyuan looked at his watch: "It is now 5:30 in the afternoon. After a short rest, we will continue on the road, striving to pass through the red square's various units in six hours. During the break, we took a shortcut and walked through the thirty-mile mountain road to approach the Red Army artillery unit, and then looked for an opportunity. The division commander had reported to the exercise headquarters that we were striving to attack the Red Army artillery unit at the junction of Yushan and Jiangshan, but we managed to get there in one step. Strive to solve the opponent in the hilly area south of Tangbian Town, Jiangshan County." "Brothers, we have trained in those mountains in the southwest of Jiangshan County before, and everyone is familiar with the terrain. I hope I won't mess with us this time. Now we have to race against time. If we win, we can successfully destroy the enemy's artillery. The rest of the red side's troops will also be cut into pieces and eaten as snacks If we lose, then the troops at the division headquarters will The military order is a disgrace to our guard battalion, especially the secret service company." "Everyone, do you have the confidence to complete the mission?" "Yes." A uniform response came, and everyone's face was high-spirited, obviously full of confidence in this attack. . After a simple mobilization, the two special agent companies and the accompanying second company of guards quickly set off again and disappeared into the vast forest. At the same time, the 1st Regiment of the Supplementary Brigade was also on an empty dam at the foot of Yezhu Mountain in Huacun, doing the final mobilization before departure. Chen Yanhua, the lieutenant colonel leader of the 1st Regiment of the Supplementary Brigade, shouted at the top of his lungs: "Victory means outnumbering the enemy. If you take one step, victory means reaching the top of the wind tunnel one second earlier than the enemy." Volume 3, Chapter 253: The war is about to begin In Huyan Village shrouded in darkness, where the temporary headquarters of the Red Army's vanguard is stationed, bursts of tension filled the air. Now Feng Shengfa is extremely anxious. Although he is very reluctant, judging from the blue troop mobilization reported in the telegram quietly transmitted from the exercise headquarters, a very large net has been spread silently, and the target is exactly The Chairman's Guards and the Central Military Commission's special agents and security regiments are directly under his command. At this time, Feng Shengfa no longer cared about the dignity of the Royal Guards, and quickly convened a meeting with Liu Yuanlin, head of the guard regiment, Shi Zude, head of the secret service regiment, and other generals to discuss countermeasures. After taking turns to read the message, the generals and commanders of the Chairman's Guards and the Central Military Commission's Guard Corps and Special Agent Corps were in an uproar. They all felt that it was impossible. Their troops could no longer continue to march and fight for more than 30 hours, but Lan Fang was unable to hold on. In order to continuously intersperse within the same period of time, this not only requires a complete grasp of the terrain, but also the timing must be just right. It is an difficult task to achieve no matter how you look at it. Some people even bluntly said that this might be Wu Ming's plan to mislead the enemy. The main purpose was to force himself to evacuate voluntarily, so as to achieve the effect of defeating others without fighting. If we really withdraw our troops in such a dejected manner, I am afraid that we will become the laughing stock of others. Seeing that everyone's opinions could not be unified, Feng Shengfa gritted his teeth bitterly and shouted loudly: "This is the action plan reported by the blue team to the exercise headquarters. Could it be false? Retreat." Feng Shengfa's Qiangang is arbitrary and quite arbitrary. Yu shouldered all the responsibilities alone, and all the generals and commanders present wisely kept their mouths shut. In just a quarter of an hour, the two regiments and the remaining 2,900 officers and soldiers of the Chairman's Guard set off. Feng Shengfa was the last to evacuate Huyan Village. He glanced at the Lotus Mountain in the distance, and the shame, anger and annoyance in his heart had completely disappeared. In general, Feng Shengfa is an orthodox soldier. The stronger the opponent, the higher his fighting spirit. Just like the swordsman in ancient times who persistently pursues martial arts, the strong fighting power displayed by Wu Mingbu gave Feng Shengfa a feeling of meeting his opponent at this time. If you can defeat such an opponent, it will be enough to comfort your military career. Feng Shengfa made up his mind. After retreating to the front line of the wind tunnel, he must make a good summary and never repeat the same mistakes. He must return the humiliation he suffered now to his opponent the next time he attacks. As night fell, Feng Shengfa's Department gradually disappeared among the undulating hills. A brigade, a regiment of Sharp Knife Company, and one row and two rows of officers and soldiers fell far behind Feng Shengfa's Department. Zhang Ying, the brigade chief of staff who led the team, waved, and Fang Shengde, the leader of the Sharp Knife Company, ran. Come over and salute Zhang Ying. Zhang Ying waved her hand, signaling Fang Shengde to relax, and said with a smile: "You guys performed very well, but whether you can make dumplings for the escaped Feng Shengfa Department depends on whether you can delay their steps. How about, rest. After seven hours, have you recovered?" "I have recovered. I promise to complete the task." Fang Shengde stood at attention with a serious face. Pointing to the man with a somewhat restrained expression next to her, Zhang Ying continued: "You also know that it was this fellow who led your company and three platoons to discover the path in the back mountain and made up for the loopholes in the Lianhua Mountain defense line in time. Otherwise, the second The regiment will probably suffer a big loss. He is a hunter in this area and is very familiar with the nearby terrain. He knows that there is a shortcut to get in front of Feng Shengfa's Ministry and block their retreat." Zhang Ying said this and turned around again. He took out five yuan and stuffed it into the shy man, and said with a smile: "Fellow, please help us one more time." "No, no need you have already given me so much I I don¡¯t want to¡± The middle-aged man hurriedly declined, but he could not evade Zhang Ying¡¯s kindness, so he reluctantly picked up Dayang and carefully put it in his close pocket. After collecting the money, he nodded gratefully towards Zhang Ying, then turned around and yelled: "Follow me." After saying that, this man was like a cheetah, sneaking into the dense forest in front of him. The speed and strength are both top-notch, which surprised even Fang Shengde, the sharp knife leader. Fang Shengde waved his hand, and soon nearly a hundred officers and soldiers from the two platoons rushed into the dense forest in front, not to be outdone. Only the sound of "rustling" footsteps could be heard disappearing quickly. For the two platoons of soldiers of the First Brigade and the Regiment Sharp Knife Company who are responsible for blocking the enemy, time is tight and the task is urgent. Lu Kuiyuan, who issued a military order from the division commander Wu Ming, is even more urgent. The commander of the new guard battalion directly under the Second Division led two special agent companies and one guard company. They used gauze to cover their flashlights and marched all the way. The officers and soldiers knew that this trip was a heavy responsibility and they all worked hard while paying great attention to the march. Save your own physical strength and try your best to avoid small actions that waste energy such as talking or singing. Lei Yan, commander of the Second Guard Company, was an exception. He kept running up and down in the marching queue, constantly boosting the morale of the officers and soldiers. You must know that the training intensity of the guard company has always been inferior to that of the two special agent companies. This time he acted with the special agent company. It was Lei Yan fighting to the death from Lu Kuiyuan.At this moment, the officers and soldiers of the Second Guard Company were all trying their best, with red faces and thick necks, trying their best to keep up with the officers and soldiers of the special agent company in front. Lan Fang was located in the headquarters of Lianhu Village. After assigning the tasks, Wu Ming announced the adjournment of the meeting and asked the chief officers of each unit to go back and make arrangements. Subsequently, Wu Ming ordered the headquarters to be moved forward to Huyan Village, which the Red Army had just abandoned. Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning asked with some worry: "Master, the division headquarters is so close to the preset battlefield, is there any danger?" "Not afraid." Wu Ming waved his hand disapprovingly and said, "The enemy's whereabouts are under our close surveillance. At this point, there is no fear that they will kill a single enemy. At this point, the commander who can think of sending a surprise force back to conduct reconnaissance and sabotage can be said to be insignificant. " "Furthermore, the soldiers are fighting hard in front, and we commanders are far away. How do you let others see it by hiding behind it? Finally, the Japanese invasion is imminent, and the battlefield situation is complex and changeable. If the commander cannot understand the current battlefield situation well, he will definitely suffer a big loss." "Okay then" Zhang Dongning He was relieved, but then he thought of another question and said quickly: "Master, just now the first brigade and the second brigade were competing for the main attack position. Why did you let the second brigade seize the main attack position? The first brigade has fought consecutive victories, and now its morale is high, but You can't vent your drums." Wu Ming smiled slightly and explained: "The first brigade is quite tired after continuous marching and fighting. On the contrary, the second brigade arrived at the edge of the battlefield at nine o'clock in the morning and has rested for eight hours now. , has already had enough energy, and the attack at this time will definitely bring out all the strength; secondly, the combat effectiveness of the second brigade is still slightly inferior to that of the first brigade. This time is just the right time to exercise. After all, the second brigade will take on a big responsibility in the future. ." Zhang Dongning nodded in relief. Although the first brigade, the second brigade and even the supplementary brigade were all created by Wu Ming, in terms of overall strength, Luo Yuming's first brigade still ranks first. Under such circumstances, if the second brigade does not work hard, the gap with the first brigade will become wider and wider. Outside the headquarters, the commander of the first brigade Luo Yuming was a little absent-minded. He never expected that this time his two regiments had moved to the front line of the Lianhua Mountain Highlands. One of the regiments rested for five or six hours, but was attacked by the rear. The second brigade of Yang Sixian arrived and seized the main offensive position. Luo Yuming felt a touch of disappointment in his heart, but Wu Ming's order had been issued. He knew that no matter how much he said, it would be useless, so he couldn't help but let out a long sigh. "Pa¡ª¡ª" Someone from behind suddenly slapped his shoulder. Luo Yuming turned around angrily and saw that it was Yang Sixian's proud, dark face. Luo Yuming curled his lips and said angrily: "For what? Yang Heipi, don't rush back, make a good deployment. Be careful not to complete the task of attacking the enemy. The commander will definitely skin you when you turn around." Yang Sixian couldn't help but smile. He waved his hand nonchalantly and said, "Teacher, I'm not like you. You're a petty person." "Hey, who are you saying is petty?" Luo Yuming became angry. Yang Sixian tilted his head, glanced at Luo Yuming, and said sourly: "Your first brigade has always been the main offensive, and now that our second brigade has taken away the main offensive position, you are aggrieved?" "Who is mentally unbalanced? Yang Heipi, you have to speak clearly." Luo Yuming argued with a blushing face. "Oh, what are you arguing next to the division headquarters? If the division commander sees it, he may put you in solitary confinement to see how you can face your subordinates." A colonel officer intervened between the two of them, Interrupting the argument between the two. Upon hearing this, Yang Sixian looked around guiltily and explained: "Who is arguing? Luo Waizui and I are discussing the offensive strategy Yin Dizhong, please don't talk nonsense." The person who came was the additional brigade commander of the New Second Division. Yin Dizhong, although the supplementary brigade only dispatched one regiment of officers and soldiers for this exercise, in order to experience the battlefield atmosphere, Yin Dizhong still rushed to Yushan from the site of building national defense fortifications in northeastern Zhejiang before the exercise began. Luo Yuming's face was tense and helpless: "Yes, Brigadier Yang and I are discussing the situation of the war The war is about to start, and all departments are racing against time. Who has the heart to quarrel?" Yin Dizhong chuckled: "If there is no quarrel, then we will. "Okay." This time Yin Dizhong is purely here to make soy sauce. The only regiment under his command that is participating in the battle is currently inserting itself directly into the junction between the red side's forward troops and the main force. As long as it can hold on, it will be considered as having contributed its due strength. "Okay, I won't tell you anymore, I'm leaving first." Luo Yuming snorted and walked away quickly. Looking at Luo Yuming's back, Yang Sixian seemed to have won a battle. Since the expansion of the 5th Regiment of the Zhejiang Army led by Wu Ming, the troops led by Yang Sixian have always been overwhelmed by Luo Yuming's troops. This time, they are finally proud of themselves - the division commander Wu Ming must have seen the strength of the second brigade before he named them. Let two??Assume the main offensive responsibility. In Yang Sixian's heart, his troops are no worse than Luo Yuming. It's just that every time Luo Yuming gets a good mission, it makes others form stronger ideas. This time, he must show it well and let everyone understand. The second brigade is also a well-known force. Yang Sixian hurriedly said goodbye to Yin Dizhong. The war was about to start. He wanted to go back and plan carefully to fight a clean and tidy battle of annihilation. Volume 3, Chapter 254: Harassment Tactics (Part 1) Wu Ming's generals were confidently preparing for the coming war, but the red side was in chaos. Xianyan Town is located on the south bank of Huangjiayu in the upper reaches of Badu River. This town is located at the junction of Fujian, Zhejiang and Jiangxi provinces. It is named after the thousand-year-old temple - Xianyan Temple. It is a famous commercial port hundreds of miles away. At this time, in a courtyard building with red walls and green tiles on Badu Street in the east of the town, several lanterns were hung high, illuminating the main hall. Tang Shengzhi, who led the cavalry team to Xianyan Town in advance, broke out in a cold sweat while watching the latest developments of the blue team coming from the exercise headquarters. Although he had anticipated the seriousness of the situation and sent response orders to all ministries via telegrams one by one in the evening, he found that he still underestimated the blue team's ability to act. Now, the blue side has occupied all the places west of Liudu River and is constantly pushing the front to the southeast. The war is about to break out. Tang Shengzhi called Chief of Staff Zhou Chen and quickly issued new orders. Radio waves flew across the night sky to various parts of the Red Army, requiring all departments to move closer to the main force as soon as possible. The 67th Division seized the high ground of Fengdongjian at all costs and responded to the retreat. forward troops. At this time, Chiang Kai-shek, who had returned to the exercise headquarters in Danan Town from the Zhugan Mountain Observation Center, suddenly became interested in the now silent war situation. You must know that almost all the red team's forwards are his guards. He turned a blind eye and pretended not to know anything about the information Qian Dajun secretly passed to the red team. But in this situation However, the blue team faced difficulties and continued to act according to the established plan. Looking at the latest news coming from various referee teams, Chiang Kai-shek wanted to see if Wu Ming's team could not win. Throughout the exercise area, there were both those who were in a hurry and those who were not in a hurry. The commander of the 45th Division, Major General Dai Minquan, still looked at ease at this time. Although he received a telegram from the Red Army exercise headquarters in the evening, Dai Minquan didn't care at all. At this time, his Tan Qingyun Brigade had almost arrived at Xiafang Village on the north bank of Huangjiayu. It can be said that the soldiers are very fast and can still Demanding what? Immediately ordered another brigade following the division to set up camp in Zhuuchi Village and surrounding areas on the Zhejiang-Jiangxi border. Dai Minquan is a senior Kuomintang general. He was born in Fan Zhongxiu's founding Henan Army. He participated in the battle to defeat Chen Jiongming and rescue Sun Yat-sen. He later served as the brigade commander of the mixed brigade of the third column of the Wuhan National Government during the Northern Expedition. Later he served as the commander of the subordinate regiment of the 25th Division. During the Battle of Gushi from April to May of the 20th year of the Republic of China and the Second Battle of Gushi from July to August, Dai Minmin led the First Division of the 25th Division to defend Gushi and repel the second attack of the Red Army. Promoted to brigade commander. In the 24th year of the Republic of China, Dai Minmin was appointed commander of the 45th Division adapted from local militia and bandits in Xixian, Runan, Gushi, Huangchuan and other counties in Henan. Precisely because of such qualifications, Dai Minquan did not care about the outcome of this exercise. He stopped advancing before dark, set up camp, had dinner early and went to bed. In the middle of the night, the chief of staff knocked on Dai Minquan's door with a telegram from the headquarters. Dai Minquan opened the door with a curse. The chief of staff quickly handed over the telegram. After reading it, Dai Minquan cursed: "How can you march in the middle of the night? Do you know? What is night blindness? We are unfamiliar with the place here. What if the officers and soldiers fall off the cliff? If Tang Shengzhi goes crazy, you will go crazy too It¡¯s not even possible to transfer Tan Qingyun Brigade. It¡¯s all our Henan soldiers. Who will be responsible for the loss?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go quickly?¡± Go to bed, I have to drive for a day tomorrow What a damn unlucky person. I don¡¯t know who the turtle grandson chose as the training location. There are mountains one after another and there are dense woods everywhere. I really don¡¯t know when I can get out. This damn place" "But-" The chief of staff still wanted to persuade him. Dai Minquan raised his eyebrows and closed the door with a bang. The chief of staff looked at the message in his hand, shook his head helplessly, and thought about it. I simply did nothing and went back to the house to sleep. "While Dai Minmin's troops were soundly asleep, the officers and soldiers of the two regiments of the Li Bojiao Brigade of the 63rd Division in charge of the rear of the Red Army were also resting in Tangbian Town, where the camping conditions were very good. In a house in the middle of the town, the brigade commander Major General Li Bojiao was awakened after reading the urgent telegram sent by Tang Shengzhi. He came to the window and looked at it through the light of the lantern under the eaves. He shook his head and said: "The night is already very deep. This It would be a bit difficult for us to go on the road Lao Gu, think about it, the blue side is a full forty kilometers away from us, and it is also twenty or thirty kilometers away from the artillery unit. I don't believe that the people on the blue side don't sleep. They forced a march of 70 to 80 kilometers for more than ten hours to attack our artillery and transport troops, so that the officers and soldiers can continue to rest and start their journey tomorrow morning." "This exercise is no small matter. The Chairman of the Generalissimo and the big bosses of the Military Commission are watching." Deputy The brigade commander, Colonel Gu Mingjia, was a little hesitant and continued to persuade: "Brigade commander, after all, Commander Tang is also a senior of our Hunan Army. If we blatantly violate his orders, we will be subject to military law." "What kind of military law?""Isn't it just a fucking exercise, and you are subject to military law?" Li Bojiao spoke with a strong Hunan accent. He touched his forehead and said casually: "When you call Commander Tang, tell him that most of the officers and soldiers in our brigade have eye problems. At night, The march has suffered heavy losses, so I request to start early tomorrow morning. In addition, you can call the division commander and explain the situation of our department. I think if you delay for a few hours, there should be no problem." Now that the brigade commander has made the decision, Gu Mingjia can't continue to pester and has no choice but to return the call. Graduated from the Hunan Army Corps Li Bojiao from the Third Division Officer Training Center can be regarded as a tiger general in the Hunan Army. He fought bravely and served as squad, platoon, company, battalion, regiment commander and other positions. His qualifications were profound and he was highly valued by Chen Guangzhong, the commander of the 63rd Division. , now holding a powerful Hunan Army that is no worse than the direct troops of the Central Army, he is very courageous. However, Li Bojiao is not interested in participating in exercises. In his eyes, there is no point in playing these tricks, which is a real test. The best way for a soldier is to go to the battlefield, so as to promote the growth of the troops. The night is deep, the crescent moon hangs high, and the bright moonlight shines down. The mountains and valleys look white and extremely cold. The mountain is a mountain range at the junction of Jiangxi and Zhejiang. The mountains with an altitude of only more than 200 meters are covered with dense forests. Even in later generations, the forest coverage rate in the junction of the two provinces reached more than 80%, let alone this era without any industry. . A group of people suddenly jumped out from the edge of a dark forest at the eastern foot of Jiudu Mountain. They were as agile as apes growing on the mountain. They rushed out for a long distance. Soon, groups of black shadows appeared. They gathered on an open grassland, and the first person to greet them was Lu Kuiyuan, the guard battalion commander of the New Second Division. He looked around at his brothers. After more than thirty miles of forced march over mountains and ridges, everyone was angry. Panting, but still supporting each other and leaning on each other in twos and threes, Lu Kuiyuan ordered the correspondent and quickly called several leading officers over. Lei Yan, who finally arrived, was a little embarrassed, his face flushed, and he was breathing heavily. Sighing heavily, he walked to Lu Kuiyuan and saluted: "Battal Commander, our Second Guard Company¡ª¡ª" "Okay, I know what you want to say Don't think about it. After all, this is the first time for your guard company to experience such a long period of time." During the forced march at night, it is very difficult not to fall behind." Lu Kuiyuan waved his hand, interrupting Lei Yan's explanation. Along the way, Lu Kuiyuan led two special agent companies and one guard company's officers and soldiers, copying the path and crossing After passing the junction of the Red Army and climbing over several mountains, they finally arrived at the road southwest of Tangbian Town. Although the officers and soldiers of the two special agent companies were very tired, they could still persevere, but Lei Yan's guard company never passed by. After such training, Lu Kuiyuan was surprised that he still kept up with the secret agent company. Deputy battalion commander Major Qian Zhisheng took out the map. Lu Kuiyuan covered the flashlight with gauze and simply distributed it with the help of weak light. Under the mission, Lei Biao was asked to lead the second company of the special agents to harass Li Bojiao's brigade. Lu Kuiyuan himself led the first company to attack the red artillery and baggage troops. Lei Yan and deputy battalion commander Qian Zhisheng led the officers and soldiers of the second company of guards to rest and provide support at any time. "But -" Lei Yan was a little anxious when he heard this. This time, he finally led the team to participate in the operation, how could he be left aside? Lu Kuiyuan smiled slightly and said: "After all, your security company has never gone through such a high level. After intensive training, the most important thing now is to rest to restore physical strength We are just going to harass now. There are still five hours until 4:30 in the morning. We will not launch the general attack until the moon is gone and the earth is completely dark and the enemy is sleeping soundly. When the time comes, you can lead the team to fight. " Lei Yan nodded helplessly, and soon watched as Lu Kuiyuan and Lei Biao took the officers and soldiers of the special agent company and disappeared into the bushes Chicken dung mountain shrouded in the night. "Boom¡ª¡ª" In the dark night, the red side The camp in Daotang Village where the artillery and baggage troops were located was filled with fire, gunshots and explosions. The draft horses and pack horses in the livestock sheds neighed in fear. Several of the horses broke free from their reins and disappeared into the night to help push them. The artillerymen, who had been tired for a day, woke up from their sleep and rushed out of their tents in panic. The security officers and soldiers on duty around them fired at the surrounding dense forest to avoid the camp. The surrounding light and dark firepower points sprang out from the forest from time to time, constantly firing black guns at the red side soldiers, and from time to time throwing in a few practice grenades without shrapnel. Although they did not hurt a few, they frightened the red side soldiers on guard. There was a feeling of fear. When the two infantry battalions guarding the artillery and baggage camps gathered to prepare for the battle, the small group of attacking troops from the blue side disappeared again. As soon as everyone went to bed and lay down, gunshots and explosions rang out again. It caused a lot of chaos. Volume 3, Chapter 254: Harassment Tactics (Part 2) It was past one o'clock in the morning, and the exercise headquarters in Danan Town was still brightly lit. Chiang Kai-shek, who was woken up by the guards, did not read the telegram, but went directly to the large map to observe carefully. Qian Dajun on the side reported the latest situation of the red and blue parties: "The harassment started at 11:40 last night and ended at 11:40. Now the red artillery and baggage troops have been attacked four times in a row. The scale is not large and the troops used are not many. They have been repulsed by the guard troops of the artillery and baggage regiments. " "That is an average of twenty or thirty minutes. Once?" Chiang Kai-shek frowned and asked. Qian Dajun nodded: "Yes, they came out of the dense forest around the camp. Sometimes they just fired a few cold shots, and sometimes they threw a few grenades. Because the white ash spattered by the exercise grenades was too conspicuous, those Many red-side security officers and soldiers around the impact point were asked to leave the battlefield by the exercise referee team The morale of the guarding troops is very low now. " Chiang Kai-shek sighed and carefully studied the solution. You must know that the artillery regiment is extremely clumsy, and long-distance combat is their strength. However, if a strong enemy approaches, they will only be passively beaten. As for the baggage regiment, it's even worse. Who can expect the soldiers escorting the grain and grass to pose a threat to the officers and soldiers of the Blue Agent Company who are armed to the teeth? "Now the only one on the red side closest to the baggage regiment and artillery regiment is Li Bojiao's brigade. I think General Meng Xiao should strictly order them to rush to the rescue at all costs," Yang Jie said. Qian Dajun smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Most of the officers and soldiers of our army have night blindness. It is really difficult for them to march in the dark in the rugged mountainous areas of western Zhejiang and eastern Jiangxi. If they use torches, they are afraid of being hidden in the dark. The opponent here has an opportunity to take advantage of it. It is difficult for Li Bojiao to make a decision now." Chiang Kai-shek said angrily: "When have you worried about this? The blue side is only a small force of one or two companies at best. As long as Li Bojiao's brigade loses. No more than one battalion can be forced to join the artillery regiment and the baggage regiment. In any case, the safety of the artillery and baggage troops can be guaranteed. Now it depends on whether Tang Shengzhi can force Li Bojiao's brigade to quickly move closer to Tangbian Village. " Chiang Kai-shek and others. While people were analyzing the battle situation, the harassed artillery regiment commander Li Mingyu and the baggage regiment commander Gao Zhihua gathered together and were relatively speechless. Just now, a small group of blue troops launched another attack. The referees of the exercise, who had been harassed a lot, removed thirty-two officers and soldiers from the exercise sequence. Now the officers and soldiers of both regiments are panic-stricken, and many people even say strange things. If this was the case, it would be better to simply be wiped out and withdraw from the exercise. The two regimental commanders sighed heavily. The frequent attacks by the blue team's small forces had already made them miserable. In just three hours, a company of soldiers had been judged dead by the referee team. More importantly, the morale of the troops has been completely lost. Since the first attack, the soldiers have not had a good rest. When everyone was about to fall asleep, the small group of intruders from the blue team over there came again. They just fired cold shots and casually threw practice grenades without shrapnel. Although it didn't hurt anyone, the huge explosion still made people feel sad. The two regiment commanders were frightened. The pack horses and draft horses jumped wildly after being frightened, and the soldiers were even more confused and embarrassed. Gao Zhihua, the commander of the baggage regiment, rubbed his red eyes and said to Li Mingyu, the commander of the artillery regiment: "Brother Li, we still need to generate electricity. Please ask Li Bojiao's troops to come closer to us as soon as possible. Otherwise, I'm afraid I won't be able to hold on to the moment of rendezvous." Li Mingyu threw away the cigarette butt in his hand bitterly, stepped on it with his foot, and said angrily: "What a fart! Judging from the speed of Li Bojiao's grandson, I think it's good to be here at noon tomorrow. But here." Before, I was afraid that our entire army would be wiped out. I really don¡¯t know how General Meng Xiao led the troops. He couldn¡¯t even control a brigade commander. ¡°Why do we say that we and Li Bojiao both belong to the 63rd Division? He will have to beg for help in future wars. We will not ignore death, let¡¯s try again.¡± Gao Zhihua shook his head, summoned his adjutant, and sent a message to Li Bojiao again for help. At this time, Li Bojiao was like an ant on a hot pot, commanding Tangbian Town. The team was walking around. When he heard the signal soldier reporting an urgent telegram, Li Bojiao took the telegram, glanced at it, and tore it up. His bloodshot eyes were about to burst into flames. He slapped the table and cursed loudly: " His grandma even asked me to support you. I can¡¯t even protect myself.¡± Starting from midnight, the Third Brigade of the 63rd Division also began to be harassed by a small group of blue troops. After being awakened, Li Bojiao became furious and immediately sent a battalion. He went out and vowed to catch those bastards who were shooting illegally, but after waiting for an hour, only one company was left when the sent battalion came back, and the other two companies were sentenced to death. Li Bojiao was furious. Without saying a word, he prepared to argue with the referee team, but was stopped by the battalion commander who led the attack. After hearing the report, Li Bojiao was stunned. He felt that it was not unfair. The blue team attacked a battalion that he had sent. After leading them out, they led the people around in the dense forest, releasing some fire from time to time.A cold shot was used to arouse the anger of the red side officers and soldiers who were chasing behind them. When the officers and soldiers were carried away by the anger, they unknowingly led the officers and soldiers into the pre-planted mine array. The moment the landmine detonated, there were explosions, fire, and white ash flying everywhere. If the referee team hadn't been deliberately biased, the entire battalion might have been reimbursed. It would be good to have one company back. Lan Fang¡¯s behavior was shameless, like a fly. It made Li Bojiao nauseous, but there was nothing he could do about it. In anger, he smashed everything in the headquarters, but he still couldn't stop feeling aggrieved. He wanted to have a face-to-face duel with the people who harassed his troops, but the blue side didn't give him any chance. This opportunity: At four o'clock in the morning, the first quarter moon had completely disappeared into the horizon, the earth was dark, and the officers and soldiers of the guard camp gathered together again. The soldiers of two special agent companies and one guard company were all in high spirits. A night of harassment left the red team exhausted and sleepy. However, Lu Kuiyuan's two special agent companies attacked in batches as squad and platoon units. Others were able to relax for a while. Now the special agent company and the guard company The soldiers opened their eyes wide and were extremely excited. The attack in the middle of the night made the enemy confused, but the enemy became more and more successful. Lu Kuiyuan clapped his hands, attracting the attention of several company commanders and deputy company commanders, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, now we attack for the last time, trying to kill with one blow and escape unscathed Pay attention, at the beginning Try not to alarm the enemy. I will lead the first company and the guard company to destroy the enemy's artillery units. Lei Biao, you will lead the second company to burn the enemy's baggage. There are two requirements for a quick victory: first, complete the mission successfully; second, "Point, try to reduce casualties as much as possible, it's best to achieve zero casualties." "Yes" Everyone stood at attention and answered. After about ten minutes, the darkness once again engulfed the officers and soldiers, and only the low footsteps echoed on the ground Outside Daotang Village, at the Red Square post, a soldier walked listlessly with a gun on his shoulder. Walking away, yawning constantly, giving myself a slap in the face from time to time to cheer up. At this time, a black shadow like a tiger suddenly rushed forward, and before the sentry could make any move, he was knocked unconscious. Then, the black shadow waved his hand, and a group of officers and soldiers rushed out of the dense forest. They floated towards the red baggage train and artillery unit like ghosts, all moving lightly and silently. When Lu Kuiyuan and others tied large bundles of cluster grenades to the cannon and detonated them, the deafening explosion quickly spread to the joint headquarters of the artillery regiment and the baggage regiment in Daotang Village. Li Mingyu, commander of the artillery regiment, was so shocked that he fell off the bed. He blinked twice and quickly came to his senses. Gao Zhihua, the leader of the baggage train, also woke up from his sleep at this time. He sat up with a start. The two looked at each other and felt chills in their hearts. Fortunately, it was an exercise. If it were a battlefield, the two captains would probably be dead. The two captains rushed out of the house and greeted their men. Li Mingyu, commander of the artillery regiment, led a hurriedly assembled company and rushed towards the warehouse with cannon and ammunition to the west of the village. But it was too late. The scene was in a mess. A total of twenty-four 75mm field guns from two artillery battalions were leaning on the ground, covered with white ash. The referee team had already ruled that all the guns were destroyed. What is ironic is that because the blue commandos broke into the barracks where the artillery rested and "killed" all the highly professional artillery, the artillerymen who were sentenced to be eliminated did not show any sadness at all, but were happy and excited. The ground shouted that they could finally be freed. Seeing this scene, the artillery regiment commander Li Mingyu was embarrassed and stupid. He called the two artillery battalion commanders to reprimand him, and then shouted at the two companies of guarding officers and soldiers who had gathered: "Those sons of bitches. The bastard is so abominable, I swear I will be a man if I don¡¯t take revenge for this. Brothers, follow me and get rid of those gangsters.¡± After saying that, Li Mingyu raised his gun and rushed out of the camp first. Having been harassed by a small group of blue troops all night, I kept holding a fire in my heart. The remaining officers and soldiers of the artillery regiment held guns one by one, followed the regiment leader, and chased the opponent into the dense forest where he had fled. Just as he reached the edge of the forest, a black thing flew out with a huff. Li Mingyu was shocked and shouted: "Grenade get down." Li Mingyu fell to the ground and saw a fire around him and a "boom" explosion. There was an explosion around them, smoke was everywhere, and white powder was flying in the sky, making the officers and soldiers of the artillery regiment dizzy. Li Mingyu, who was lying on the ground, punched the ground bitterly and cursed in Hunan dialect at the dense forest: "Damn it, are there any other people who can be beaten like this? Are you going to let people live?" Li Mingyu cursed bitterly, Feeling resentful and angry at the same time, he secretly cursed Blue Fang, the commander of the harassing troops, for having given birth to a child without an asshole. At this time, it was already dawn. Li Mingyu suddenly saw a lot of people coming from the side. He jumped up from the ground and waved to his soldiers: "Quick, if someone comes over there, they must kill these bad guys." The guy with pus on his soles"The soldiers were full of anger and raised their guns to fire at the intruder. When the first one on the opposite side shouted loudly: "It's me, don't shoot." Li Mingyu raised his hand to stop his soldiers. The person who came was none other than Gao Zhihua, the leader of the baggage team who was leading people away after hearing the explosion. When the two met, they both laughed bitterly. It turned out that Gao Zhihua was also covered in white ash. When he rushed there, the baggage team leader All the supplies on the side were blown up by the blue team, and even he stepped on a mine and was eliminated. At this time, the referee team leader came to the two people, saluted them, expressed sympathy for their experiences, and then regretfully said that the artillery regiment leader Li Mingyu and his two companies all died gloriously, and they had no choice but to withdraw. Drilled. Volume 3, Chapter 255: The Power of Special Operations Just when Li Mingyu and Gao Zhihua were speechless and extremely frustrated, Feng Shengfa, the leader of the Royal Forest Army who served as the forward of the red side, was also in trouble. In the early morning, the special agent group that was the first to clear the way encountered a mine array, and about two companies were plunged into a sea of ????fire. Ever since Feng Shengfa learned from the exercise headquarters that the blue side intended to divide and surround his red arrow, he took the Chairman's Guards and the Central Military Commission's Special Agent Group and Guard Group on the road without stopping at all, heading straight to the Fengdongjian Highlands. And go, prepare to guard this choke point and strive for the arrival of the main force in an attempt to turn defeat into victory. It is a pity that the elite division led by Feng Shengfa was constantly attacked by cold guns and artillery, and their progress was extremely slow. It took four or five hours to walk less than six kilometers. Seeing that they were still two kilometers away from the Fengdongjian Highlands, Feng Shengfa was When the order was given to speed up the march, the special agent group in front encountered another landmine attack. Looking at the bright light of the fireworks, Feng Shengfa complained in his heart. Looking at the scale, he knew that the troops must have suffered heavy losses again. The long-simmering anger in Feng Shengfa's chest finally broke out. He pulled out his pistol and shouted to the left and right: "Follow me to the place where the blue team's harassing troops disappeared Niang Xipi, they are all those who only know how to shoot black guns." "Guys" Feng Shengfa always thought that the one who attacked them was the blue side's spy company. He suffered losses from this unit on the way here. When he wanted to retreat, he was attacked continuously, which almost drove him crazy. By the time Feng Shengfa arrived at the front of the position, almost one company of the special agent team had been ruled out by the referee team. The leader of the special agent team, Shi Zude, could not hold back and had already led his troops to attack angrily. Feng Shengfa finally became clearer. After thinking about it, he felt something was wrong. He quickly ordered the officers and soldiers of the Central Military Commission's Guard Corps and the Chairman's Guard to be on alert to prevent the other party from trying to divert the tiger away from the mountain. While waiting, gunshots and gunshots were heard from the northwest from time to time. Due to the sound of explosion, Feng Shengfa was afraid that his troops would be separated in the dark night, so he did not dare to call for support. Anyway, members of the referee team followed him and they could understand the situation in time. About half an hour later, Shi Zude came back with his men dejectedly. This is not to say that they had nothing to gain. On the contrary, they caught a blue soldier who fell down the mountain road and fell behind during the retreat. Without questioning, the soldier readily told them that the attacker was not under the guard battalion directly under the New Second Division. A special agent company, but a sharp knife company of a brigade and a regiment. Hearing such an unknown number, Feng Shengfa was itching with hatred. It turned out that he was driven into a frenzy by such a troop. The anger in his heart was so full that he felt extremely uncomfortable, but he had no way to vent it. Feng Shengfa was so angry that he stamped his feet. At this time, the leader of the special agent group, Shi Zude, had a slightly red face and reported in a low voice to Feng Shengfa that when the special agent group attacked, it happened to be hit by another minefield laid by the opponent. Almost one company was wiped out. Now, the special agent group only has less than one battalion left. He almost had no fighting power. Hearing this, Feng Shengfa almost spewed blood. Seeing that there were less than 2,000 troops left, Feng Shengfa knew that the situation was getting more and more critical, so he had to put everything down temporarily and ordered the troops to speed up their march to the wind tunnel tip. It would not be too late to take revenge after meeting the main force. Inside the blue team's headquarters, Wu Ming smiled after seeing the latest battle report, and handed the message to Zhang Dongning. He stood in front of the map and looked at it for a while before saying: "The border area between Zhejiang and Jiangxi has many mountains, water, and dense forests. The so-called hope Even if it looks like a short distance on the map, it actually takes a long way around. This is very conducive to launching special operations by using small groups of troops to harass the enemy and demoralize them, and then take advantage of our speed. Concentrating superior forces to annihilate them is an extremely effective tactic, and we can definitely use it when facing small Japan in the future. After this exercise, we must study this topic carefully." After reading the message, Zhang Dongning suddenly smiled: "Master Zuo is right. The Zhejiang-Jiangxi region has a saying of nine mountains, half water and half farmland. Although there are no majestic mountains here, there are continuous hills and dense trees and dense forests. If we can really take advantage of this favorable terrain, it will be easy to attack Ambush." ??At this time, Dai Ziran came in like a gust of wind, holding a telegram in his hand. He strode to Wu Ming, pointed at the map and said: "Master, Chief of Staff, we arrived at our destination at eight o'clock last night. The 1st Regiment of the Supplementary Brigade has now built trenches on the high ground at Fengdongjian. It should be possible to close the net now, right?" Wu Ming quickly found the location of Fengdongjian on the map without reading the message. After thinking for a moment, he asked: " Where has the vanguard of the 45th Red Division arrived now? " Dai Ziran poked his finger at the map and said, "It's right here, Xiafang Village on the north bank of Huangjiayu, although it's only seven miles away from Fengdongjian Highlands. , but since we have to climb two hills and cross a river along the way, it is estimated that it will take at least four or five hours to get there. I don¡¯t know how. It stands to reason that if the brigade of the 45th Division makes a forced march, it can completely seize the wind tunnel. "Jian'ao Pass, but there has been little progress." "Of course, this is an exercise. If there is a real war, the four sides willAs soon as the 15th Division saw that the forward was in danger of being surrounded, it probably retreated. It is already very good to be able to perform as it is now. " Wu Ming took his eyes back from the map, with a contemptuous smile on his lips. Wu Ming's statement was recognized by Zhang Dongning and Dai Ziran. Remember that at the beginning, the Kuomintang army carried out four encirclement and suppression operations against the Central Soviet Area, and each time they used The strength of the troops was several times that of the Red Army. In the end, the Red Army actively mobilized and defeated them one by one. This was largely due to the fact that everyone had their own little plans and the superiors could not effectively command the various ministries. "Master, please give the order." Zhang Dongning suggested. Wu Ming nodded, clenched his right fist and hit the table hard with a solemn look on his face: "I order, 'The rat eradication operation will start now. All departments will eliminate the opponent cleanly according to the planned plan." "Yes" As Wu Ming's attack order was conveyed, the blue troops mobilized one after another in the early morning, like an early lion showing its cold fangs to the rising sun Chiang Kai-shek, who had slept for less than two hours, was once again captured. Qian Dajun woke up. When he heard that the Red Army's artillery and baggage troops had been completely lost, Chiang Kai-shek lost his sleep instantly and hurried to the exercise headquarters. Yang Jie, the deputy chief of staff who served as the commander-in-chief of the exercise referee team, hurriedly Report the latest battle report to Chiang Kai-shek: "Commissioner, the Blue Side Wu Ming's attack troops started from midnight until three o'clock in the second half of the night, and continuously attacked the Red Side's artillery and baggage troops more than ten times. After half past three o'clock, , there was not even one attack. At 4:30 in the morning, the Blue Army's attack force concentrated the strength of three companies and destroyed all the artillery of the Red Army's artillery regiment and all the supplies of the baggage regiment in one fell swoop" Chiang Kai-shek, who had wiped his face with cold water, was now fully awake. He compared After studying the map carefully, I couldn't help but be impressed by the timing chosen by the blue side. First of all, the more than ten small-scale attacks were clearly intended to harass the red side's soldiers and prevent them from resting. Then they waited for more than an hour, which was just the right time. ¡ÍWhen the red soldiers fell into sleep and the whole army relaxed, the blue team concentrated its forces to launch a sudden attack, and succeeded in one blow. Choosing the right time to give the enemy a fatal blow, like a cheetah, killing with one hit, let red. Fang didn't even have time to react, which can be called a classic combat example. Yang Jie and others in the exercise headquarters were also secretly surprised, and they had a clear and intuitive understanding of the combat effectiveness of Wu Ming's unit. However, not everyone had it. In the mood of watching a drama, no, General Tang Shengzhi, the commander-in-chief of the Red Army, was very angry after receiving the message. His usual water cup was smashed to pieces, and he yelled at Li Bojiao in the headquarters. He should have followed the order and rushed to pick up the artillery and baggage. However, they disobeyed the orders and scolded Dai Minmin, the commander of the 45th Division, for being careless, which caused a regiment from the blue side to seize the Fengdongjian Pass in advance. Then, under the persuasion of the generals in the headquarters, Tang Shengzhi finally calmed down. , sent several strongly worded telegrams one after another, pointing out that Li Bojiao had blatantly violated the order, and now he must take advantage of the crime to speed up his march and join the large army. He also ordered Dai's Ministry of Civil Rights to quickly assign troops to Fengdongjian and capture the Fengdongjian high ground within a time limit. Li Bojiao, who was in charge of the striker Feng Shengfa's department, was very anxious after receiving the telegram. After the blue team's attack force destroyed the artillery and baggage regiment, they decided to target him. Frequent attacks like flies gave him a headache, but again He couldn't find a way to deal with it. Every time he attacked, he would always fall into an ambush or break into the mine array laid by the enemy, and lose his troops. Dai Minmin also had a headache. Tang Shengzhi's orders were very strict, and Dai Minmin, who had always been cunning, no longer dared to do so. In addition to assigning the forward brigade to quickly move closer to Fengdongjian, they gathered the troops before dawn and marched towards Fengdongjian high ground. Volume 3, Chapter 256, Chapter 256: The big net takes shape At half past twelve noon, the scorching sun was in the sky. At the position of the 1st Regiment of the Blue Replenishment Brigade at the tip of the wind tunnel, Zhang Fachun, who had recovered his strength after six or seven hours of sleep, took an engineer shovel and dug up the soil at the bottom of the fortification, threw it to the edge of the constructed trench, and used the engineer shovel to Beat it hard, and then continue to shovel. Next to the jagged fortifications, the officers and soldiers of the engineer platoon directly under the regiment were guiding the digging of anti-gun holes. There was a lively scene everywhere on the position. Xiaobing Zhang Fachun joined the New Second Division after its expansion last year. After half a year of training, he was transferred to the 1st Regiment of the Supplementary Brigade in April this year. Zhang Fa, who comes from the countryside, never compromises on his work. Squad leader Liu Rui asked him to dig the trench deeper, so he used all his strength to dig it. His section of the entire trench was the best dug. Liu Rui was very excited when he came to check and accept it. Satisfied: "Xiao Chunzi, you live a good life and work very hard." Xiao Bing wiped the mud on his face with his sleeves, showed his white teeth, and said with a smile: "Squad leader, you haven't told me about that yet. What about the Secret Service Company? How come they are running so fast? They all look like flying." The squad leader looked back and saw no sign of the platoon leader. Then he coughed and whispered: "The Secret Service Company belongs to our division commander. My darlings, most of them have stood out from the individual confrontation exercises over the years, and some have been carefully selected from various departments. They have excelled in their abilities. " "Don't look at the awesomeness of our platoon leader, but the secret agent company is just an ordinary one. A soldier can fight five or six platoon leader-level opponents, let alone other soldiers. " "Ah, isn't that just like the legendary martial arts master?" Zhang Fachun put down the engineer shovel and gestured with excitement. . "I guess it's about the same." The squad leader grinned, took out a cigarette from his jacket pocket, lit it slowly, and took a comfortable puff, then smiled at Zhang Fachun and said: "Don't tell me, our platoon leader participated in the first half of the year It was a pity that he was not selected in the selection organized by the division, and was knocked down directly by others. "Xiaobing Zhang Fachun's mouth opened wide in surprise, and he could almost fit a duck egg in. In his eyes, the platoon leader's skills could not be better. As early as when he was in the recruit company, he saw with his own eyes that the platoon leader, who served as a training instructor, beat the undisciplined recruits until they cried. No one was The platoon leader's rival. Seeing the surprised expression of the soldier, squad leader Liu Rui took a puff of his cigarette with satisfaction, sat down on the spot, raised his head, leaned comfortably on the trench, and started chatting: "Our new second division is not simple, even if we are a supplementary The regiment is much stronger than the so-called elites of the Central Army. The bullets we consume are four to five times that of ordinary troops Also, our division commander¡ª¡ª" "Old Liu, your squad's fortifications have been repaired. Why are you so casual and elegant chatting here? A voice came from the trench on the side, interrupting the squad leader's showoff. When the squad leader and the soldier turned around, they thought to themselves that the person coming was none other than the platoon. Platoon commander Second Lieutenant Zhuang Kuanyuan looked a little better when he inspected the completed work. Although the trenches were not as professionally constructed as other main regiments, they were in good shape. In addition to being deep enough, they also had machine gun bunkers, individual soldier bunkers and There are also all kinds of anti-gun holes, and the entire trench forms a wave shape based on the mountain. Even if the opponent is attacking from behind and throws grenades at close range, the threat will not be too great. Zhuang Kuanyuan nodded happily and stretched out his hand. Squad leader Liu stood up and saluted hastily. He pulled out the cigarette butt in his mouth, stamped it out with his foot, and said coldly: "Don't you know you are not allowed to smoke in the fortifications? Liu Rui chuckled, then lowered his head and stopped talking. "Lao Zhuang, come here." Not far away, a group of officers and soldiers were walking towards this side. The man walking at the front waved from a distance. Platoon leader Zhuang saw it and hurriedly ran forward. It turned out that the person calling him was none other than Major Chen Yanhua, the commander of the first regiment of the supplementary brigade. At this time, he was leading the battalion commanders to inspect the fortifications. It is an old tradition of the New Second Division to check the preparations before the battle. Although this time it is not a real battle, Chen Yanhua did not neglect it. Chen Yanhua chatted with Zhuang Kuanyuan for a few words, followed the trench to Xiaobing, and asked kindly about the new recruits, which made Xiaobing Zhang Fachun a little confused. You must know that when he was in his hometown, the biggest official Zhang Fachun had ever seen was the chief security officer. Now he sees that the regiment leader in charge of nearly 2,000 people is so kind and feels warm in his heart. Chen Yanhua repeatedly told Squad Leader Liu to take good care of the recruits and provide more guidance during battles so that the recruits can grow up quickly. Before Chen Yanhua finished explaining, the communications soldiers ran over like the wind and shouted at Chen Yanhua from all the way: "Commander, the enemy is coming up." Chen Yanhua got out of the crowd, jumped onto a large raised rock, and raised his hand He picked up the telescope hanging around his neck and looked at the foot of the mountain four or five miles away. The dense crowds of people were squeezing towards the mountain. The number on the flag was Dai Minquan Department of the 45th Division, Chen Yan.He turned around and shouted loudly: "Notify all companies to prepare for battle." The officers following Chen Yanhua suddenly dispersed, and each returned to his own unit to direct the battle. As the enemy got closer and closer, the blue soldiers at the tip of the wind tunnel geared up one by one, crouching in the trenches and preparing for battle. Similarly, the soldiers of the Forty-fifth Division at the foot of the mountain, under the leadership of the division commander Dai Minquan, slowly gathered Tang Shengzhi's attitude was unusually tough. Chiang Kai-shek and Feng Shengfa, the darling of the military committee bosses, fell into a huge dilemma. In the crisis, Dai Minquan no longer dared to be lazy. He got up early in the morning and marched for five hours with the main force under his command. Finally, he arrived at the foot of Fengdongjian Mountain and met with Tan Qingyun's brigade in front of the division. In fact, it was as early as 9 a.m. After that, Tan Qingyun's brigade arrived at the foot of Fengdongjian Mountain. However, seeing that the blue side had already built complete defenses, they were intimidated and had to call Dai Minquan for instructions. Dai Minquan asked him to rest first and wait for the army to rendezvous before launching an attack. , this move gave the blue officers and soldiers on the wind tunnel tip high ground three hours of valuable rest. The altitude of the Fengdong tip is not very high, but the road at the foot of the mountain is the only way to Lianhua Mountain and Yushan County. The blue side occupies the high ground at the Fengdong tip, like a dagger against the red side's waist and abdomen, which is vicious. And deadly. Dai Minquan quickly lectured the brigade commander under him. The first soldier to climb the top of the wind tunnel would be rewarded with a thousand yuan and be promoted by two ranks. Dai Minquan had a sullen face and cursed bitterly: "If anyone waits passively, I will let him die in an ugly way." Now the gangsters of the 45th Division did not dare to neglect. Dai Minquan, a veteran, was a cunning person. He is ruthless, but sometimes he still has a ruthless spirit, otherwise he would not have achieved success in the two Gushi battles, and he would not have been appointed as the division commander when the 45th Division was originally formed. Dai Minquan's carrot and stick strategy is still very powerful. The 45th Division, from the brigade commander to the soldiers below, all showed fierce and violent eyes. They had already learned from Dai Minmin that guarding the wind tunnel The top is just a supplementary regiment of the blue side, and can only be regarded as a third-rate unit within the new second division. In the eyes of more than 8,000 officers and soldiers, it was easy to capture the Fengdongjian Pass. The battle on the Fengdongjian Highlands is about to break out, and all the military committee bosses at the exercise headquarters have also set their sights here. After all, this battle is a decisive battle. Generals from the Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters gathered around Chiang Kai-shek. Yang Jie, the commander-in-chief of the exercise, pointed to the sharp entrance of the wind tunnel and said with a smile on his face: "Commissioner, I think Wu Ming made a miscalculation this time Dai Minmin As a veteran general, although he is a bit cunning, his 45th Division, which was adapted from gangsters, has a good combat effectiveness. It has repeatedly made meritorious deeds in the battle to capture the Communist army. On the other hand, Wu Ming's supplementary regiment , according to the investigation, it is a new corps formed after the expansion last year. It has only received military training for more than half a year and has no actual combat experience. Wu Ming, the rope tied to the pocket formation is a bit too loose." Qian Dajun sneered, He took Yang Jie's words and said: "General Yang is right. Most of the officers and soldiers of the 45th Division are composed of local militia and bandits in southeastern Henan. They are all born in Huangpu, and have experienced attacks on Fujian, Jiangxi, and Guangdong." Waiting for the Provincial Communist Army's encirclement and suppression operation, with rich practical experience, as long as they can capture the wind tunnel tip, and the two divisions of the red side push forward with a crushing attitude, the defeat of the blue side will be determined. By then, let's see what Wu Ming can do. Crazy?¡± After listening to this, everyone felt that Yang Jie and Qian Dajun¡¯s analysis was reasonable. After all, the 45th Division had gone through the test of blood and fire, but Wu Ming actually tried to withstand the attack of four regiments of the 45th Division with just one new regiment. Everyone was not optimistic about it. Chiang Kai-shek nodded. After all, the 45th Division was a semi-direct force of the Central Army and still had a certain degree of combat effectiveness. This time Wu Ming obviously underestimated the enemy. Chiang Kai-shek was about to express his opinion on this when he saw Chiang Ching-kuo, who was still energetic after staying up all night next to the sand table, with a disapproving expression. He frowned slightly and asked, "Jianfeng, do you have any different opinions?" "Ah?" Chiang Ching-kuo is here While deep in thought, he suddenly heard Chiang Kai-shek's question, and then saw his father's expectant eyes. He organized his words a little and said: "Father, my opinion is a little different from everyone else. If you tell me, your uncles may laugh at me. Let¡¯s not analyze it from aspects such as troop deployment and the quality of officers and soldiers. I¡¯m just a little surprised. Taking the attack on the Red Army¡¯s artillery and baggage regiments as an example, it can be regarded as the saying in the art of war: ¡°Strategies should be consistent and tactics should be surprising.¡± Victory, it may be too much to say that Wu Ming used his troops like a god, but he can still see the battle situation keenly, but why did he make such a big mistake this time? " Everyone took a breath after hearing this, could it be said that the wind tunnel is sharp? Isn¡¯t the first line a vulnerability for the blue team? Qian Dajun was a little displeased, but in any case he couldn¡¯t blame Chiang Ching-kuo too much, who had already lowered his profile. He chuckled, attracted everyone¡¯s attention to himself, and then pointedLooking at the large map on the hanging board, he said: "Jianfeng thought carefully, but even famous generals in ancient times sometimes made mistakes. For example, didn't Zhuge Liang misuse Ma Di and lose the street pavilion? According to the referee team in front According to the news, Feng Shengfa's Ministry is now less than two kilometers away from the Fengdongjian Pass. If Dai Minquan's Ministry and Feng Shengfa's Ministry are attacked from the north and south, even if Wu Ming sends a brigade to guard Fengdongjian, it may fall, let alone a "Where is the newly formed infantry regiment?" Everyone nodded after hearing this. Dai Minmin was experienced in the battlefield, and Feng Shengfa commanded the Royal Forest Army, which had good combat effectiveness and many veterans. Under this situation, even if Wu Ming was replaced by the most elite one under his command, Guarding the troops is also difficult, not to mention that a newly formed recruit who has never been on the battlefield once accounts for the vast majority of the infantry regiment? Jiang Jingguo was dumbfounded when he heard this. After all, he was not very proficient in military affairs. What he relied on was his keen sense of battlefield and judgment. The questions raised by Qian Dajun were difficult for him to answer. Afterwards, the generals in the headquarters started talking about Wu Ming's backup plan. In the end, they all shook their heads and concluded that Wu Ming was too entrusted. This time, someone might miss the street pavilion by mistake. At this moment, the staff in the confidential room rushed into the headquarters like the wind. After saluting the curious Chiang Kai-shek, he immediately reported: "The latest news came from the referee team, the 3rd Regiment of the 2nd Brigade of the New 2nd Division of the Blue Army We have caught up with Feng Shengfa's troops and are currently engaged in a fierce exchange of fire on the front line of Lujiayuan Village north of Qiantou Mountain. The specific battle situation is unknown. "Everyone in the headquarters was in an uproar. They all found the location of Qiantoushan on the map, and they were all wondering what the battle situation ahead was like. . In Lujiayuan Village, Feng Shengfa's command headquarters had retreated to the center of the village. Feng Shengfa originally ordered his troops to march towards the wind tunnel tip, but he was harassed by a small group of blue troops. The troops stopped and stopped, and their marching speed could not be increased. It took most of the night to travel less than a mile. When the troops arrived at Lujiayuan Village, they encountered the red mine array again. Feng Shengfa had to stop and send engineers to clear mines. Who wanted to be suddenly attacked by the enemy again? The only engineer platoon was completely lost, which made Feng Shengfa feel heartbroken. . Just when Feng Shengfa was about to send out a large force to defeat the attack of the Sharp Knife Company, the Zhou Juncheng Regiment of the Second Brigade of the New Second Division happened to catch up behind them and hit the guard regiment directly under the Central Military Commission at the rear with grenades, light machine guns, and submachine guns. Open, bullets rained down, snipers were mixed in, and the officers who specialized in commanding, the guard regiment, which had already lost its troops, was suddenly stunned, and a battalion was lost in less than half an hour. In the end, Feng Shengfa was unable to leave. He was harassed by a sharp knife company in front of him and pursued by Zhou Juncheng's regiment in the back, so he had to sneak into Lujiayuan Village and set up defense. At this time, the fourth regiment of the second brigade of the new second division was rushing over to participate in the encirclement and annihilation of Feng Shengfa's Ministry. Behind the fourth regiment, there was a whole regiment of Fan Dao, which was less than five miles away from the battlefield. A large net to encircle and annihilate the red forward Feng Shengfa's department has been unfolded silently. Although Feng Shengfa, now the commander-in-chief of the former enemy, knows the opponent's arrangement, he has no choice but to watch the net tightening and tightening. The urgent situation The battle situation almost made him feel suffocated. Now Feng Shengfa could only count on Dai Minquan's troops to break through the sharp pass of the wind tunnel as soon as possible to rescue him. Volume 3, Chapter 257: Fierce Battle at the Wind Tunnel Point Tang Shengzhi, who received the urgent call from Feng Shengfa, felt a chill in his heart. The troops commanded by Feng Shengfa include the Chairman's Guards and the Special Agents and Guards Corps directly under the Central Military Commission. They were equivalent to the Royal Guards in ancient times, but now they are surrounded, which makes Tang Shengzhi feel like a thorn in his back. The exercise lasted for two days and two nights, and the red side had already lost its artillery regiment and baggage regiment. Now Feng Shengfa's elite force was also in a critical situation. It was like a dying elephant being torn apart by wild wolves watching by. . Tang Shengzhi just wanted to quickly gather his troops at this time, but because the battle line was too long and the roads along the way were not easy to walk, his strategic intention was delayed in realizing it. However, after all, Tang Shengzhi was a veteran who had been on the battlefield for a long time. He steeled himself and sent power to Dai Minquan one after another, asking him to take down the wind tunnel tip within half a day and clear the way to rescue Feng Shengfa's Ministry, otherwise military law would be engaged. Before Dai Minquan received Tang Shengzhi's stern order, he had already received an urgent telegram from Feng Shengfa personally asking for help. The telegram read sincerely, with tears in every word. Dai Minmin could appreciate the weight contained in it. Being accustomed to speculation, he felt that an opportunity had come. If he could rescue Feng Shengfa, he could quickly close the relationship with the Imperial Guard Army. For Dai Minmin, who had not yet been completely integrated into the Central Army system, The significance can be described as great. Soon, Dai Minquan issued the latest order. As long as he captured Fengdongjian Highland, the reward in front would be doubled. When the officers and soldiers of the 45th Division heard this, they all smiled. If it were a real war, Dai Minquan might hesitate in the face of the heavy casualties that were destined to occur, but this was just an exercise after all. Even if the attack failed, his 45th Division would not be injured, so he would completely give up. He took action and even ordered his guards to personally supervise the battle team and follow the offensive troops to supervise the battle. The officers and soldiers of the 45th Division, led by officers at all levels, dispatched two regiments at once, and the mountains and fields were full of red troops. The soldiers screamed and rushed towards the top of the mountain. When they were less than 300 meters away from the position, the soldiers in front stepped on a mine and made a loud noise. There were loud gunshots and flames on the battlefield. At the same time, logs and boulders continued to roll down the mountain. The attacking troops quickly suffered real casualties, and the battle became intense from the beginning. Although the supplementary regiment led by Chen Yanhua was well-trained, most of them were new soldiers and had not experienced the test of actual combat. Therefore, they did not dare to take risks in many tactics that lured the enemy deep into the minefield. As soon as they saw the enemy entering the minefield, they immediately ordered the soldiers to open fire and set up the troops. More than a dozen Browning Nl917 water-cooled heavy machine guns on the main peak highland were spitting out tongues of fire, hitting the Red Army soldiers who were swarming up like ants. A group of new soldiers, led by non-commissioned officers and grassroots commanders, lay down on the trench and raised their hands. Pick up your rifle and fire at the enemy. Most of the soldiers of the 45th Division are veterans and have extremely rich combat experience. While dodging left and right, they also relied on the terrain to fire several shots upwards and frequently fired back. Although they were not very accurate, they still put a certain amount of pressure on the recruits on the high ground. However, the red side, which was in a state of upward attack, had no artillery support. In addition, although the exercise used special bullets, the falling logs and rocks did not recognize people. When they saw their companions being carried down with blood on their faces, Finally, morale was inevitably affected. The new recruits became more and more fluent in fighting, and their marksmanship gradually became more accurate. Recruit Danzi Zhang Fachun took a Czech rifle and hit a red officer. The officer looked helplessly at the referee who rushed to grab him, and reluctantly "died". Squad leader Liu Rui patted Zhang Fachun on the shoulder and praised: "Well done, I will definitely help you sign up when the special agent company selects new recruits." A big advantage. It turns out that the Zhang family has many brothers and sisters and lives in poverty. Since he was a child, Zhang Fachun has developed a slingshot skill in order to get food. He is very good at shooting birds and small animals. Now even an ordinary rifle can reach the level of a sniper rifle. The effect was to knock down four officers in a row. In Xibian Village at the foot of Fengdongjian Mountain, Dai Minquan's eyes were about to pop out. He had already received news from the exercise headquarters that a new regiment was guarding the high ground in front. Through the telescope, he could clearly see the officers and soldiers of the Blue Army. The panic at the beginning gradually calmed down, and now everyone is full of confidence. When shooting against the Red Army soldiers, their marksmanship is surprisingly accurate. It's really a ghost. Dai Minmin doesn't know that even if the new Second Division is a recruit in the supplementary brigade, the monthly bullets The consumption is several times that of an ordinary army, and good marksmanship is fed by bullets. Dai Minquan was extremely brave. He participated in the Eastern and Northern Expeditions in his early years. He risked his life to rescue Sun Yat-sen during the battle against Chen Jiongming. Later, he fought to the death in the face of the Red Army's attack in the two Gushi battles. It can be seen that this veteran oil man was at the critical moment. Still dare to fight hard. Now is the time to spend money. Dai Minmin had a gloomy face, called the chief of staff, and issued an order: "The whole division goes into attack." "Ah? We have only been attacking for half an hour, and now we are launching a general offensive?" The chief of staff was a little surprised.be surprised. Dai Minquan's face was gloomy, his eyes flashed coldly, and his voice became even colder: "What are you waiting for? Didn't you hear my order?" Now the chief of staff did not dare to say any more and hurriedly went to convey the order. About a quarter of an hour later, sharp whistles kept sounding. Dai Minmin picked up his telescope and took a closer look. He saw officers and soldiers of nearly four regiments under his command, forming an attack wave with a thickness of almost one kilometer. Under the cover of artillery fire from a mortar company, they attacked the mountain with unstoppable momentum. Although the progress was a little slow under the firepower of the blue team, the effect was quite good, swallowing up the blue team step by step. Not to mention the depth of the army, Dai Minquan's vision is quite vicious. The new recruits of the supplementary regiment of the New Second Division are getting smoother and smoother. The longer the delay, the more disadvantageous it will be to the officers and soldiers of the 45th Division on the offensive side. Now they are suppressing them in one fell swoop. With the numerical advantage, it can completely offset the blue team's advantages in terrain and firepower. Thousands of soldiers of the 45th Division, under the orders of the officers, rushed towards the Fengdongjian high ground like a tide. Dai Minquan could clearly see the panic of the blue recruits through the telescope. This wave of attack was very fierce, the artillery fire was full, all four regiments were pressed up, and the Red Army soldiers were all over the mountains and fields. The feeling of the dam being impacted by the tide was extremely strong. Dai Minmin's supervising team followed suit, and the effect was very obvious. This was used once With the large number of men and horses, even if there was any difference in the quality of the individual soldiers, it was completely made up by the number of people. The officers and soldiers of the first regiment of the supplementary brigade on the position were immediately overwhelmed and could not hold their heads up. The six light machine guns deployed at the front were judged by the referee team to be damaged and eliminated. The bullets from the red side were extremely dense, and the bullets passed over Zhang Fachun's head with a "whoosh". The recruit shrank back into the trench in fright, and did not dare to poke his head out again. Squad leader Liu Rui was not too nervous and still had time to chat with Zhang Fachun: "Back then, when we were following the commander to fight the Guangdong army, it was so exciting" Platoon leader Zhuang shouted outside: "Old Liu, old Liu, you bastard, come out quickly." Squad Leader Liu crouched and came to the corner of the trench. He saw Platoon Leader Zhuang shouting this way: "You are now the acting platoon leader of our platoon." "What about you, Platoon Leader? " Squad leader Liu looked around, blinked and asked. Platoon leader Zhuang glared angrily and hummed: "I was judged dead in action by the referee team I was killed in action, do you know? " Squad leader Liu chuckled and said: "Platoon leader, you were killed in battle, how can you still talk? " Platoon leader Zhuang bared his teeth and cursed: "Mother Xipi, if you lose your position to me, let's see how I deal with you in the future" Squad leader Liu stuck out his tongue, raised his head and looked down the mountain. I was dumbfounded, and saw that the red forwards had already rushed a hundred meters in front of the position, and the follow-up was even more intense. The feeling of being destroyed by the big waves was getting stronger and stronger. At this time, the mines placed in front of the position had already been consumed. They were exhausted, and they were no longer able to stop the opponent's attack. The firepower around him was getting less and less, and more and more people were sentenced to death. The situation was extremely critical. Squad Leader Liu gritted his teeth and gave orders to Zhang Fachun who was at a loss next to him. Said: "Xiao Chunzi, hurry up, come out and fight." Zhang Fachun lay down in the trench and was also frightened by the red side's offensive. Now their platoon only had less than half of its strength left, and the enemy had already rushed into a hundred meters away. Inside, he was about to rush into the first trench. "Prepare grenades." Squad leader Liu gave the order loudly. Just as he was about to throw it, a loud charge horn suddenly sounded, and he saw people rushing up from the trench behind. There were only a few soldiers. In addition to carrying guns, the newcomers also held bundles of grenades. They opened the fuses and sprayed out tongues of fire, and then threw them at the red soldiers outside the position. As the cluster grenades were thrown out one by one, Zhang Fachun came. Hearing the earth-shattering noise coming from outside, Xiaochunzi was so frightened that he stumbled and fell into the trench. When he got up to look, the red side officers and soldiers who were stunned by the bombing all ran towards the back, and a large area was exposed in front of the position as if the tide was ebbing. The sky-high flames and strong explosions completely stunned the Red Army soldiers. At this time, the light and heavy machine guns on the top of the mountain were all fired up, and then the mortars deployed on the reverse slope fired shells down the mountain as if they were free. The red side's mortar position was the first to suffer. With such a multi-pronged attack, the 45th Division Supervisory Team behind them could no longer stop the defeat, but was forced to retreat down the mountain by its own defeated troops. He looked at the red soldiers fleeing in disbelief with a little disbelief, then turned his head and looked at the soldiers who threw cluster grenades: "You are" "Haha, how about we are a brigade and a regiment, Are you feeling the atmosphere of the battlefield? "The noncommissioned officer leading the team patted Zhang Fachun on the shoulder and said with a smile. "It turns out that in order to ensure that the Fengdongjian Highlands are safe, Wu Ming specially asked the first brigade to support and supplement the two battalions of the brigade. "Early before the war started, two battalions from one brigade and one regiment were The battalion officers and soldiers had already arrived at Fengdongjian Highland, butChen Yanhua, who was eager to train his troops, used it as a secret weapon. He waited until the most critical moment before suddenly attacking. He first threw cluster grenades and then opened fire with light and heavy machine guns, submachine guns and mortars, instantly stunning the 45th Division. Dai Minquan pointed at the fire rising into the sky in front of the high ground, and asked bitterly: "What kind of weapon is that? I want to sue them to the referee team. How can such a weapon of mass destruction be used casually? What if I get injured?" What should I do?" Upon hearing this, the chief of staff quickly handed him a brochure dedicated to the exercise, pointed to the blue team's equipment list on it, and explained in a low voice: "Master, there is an explanation here, the opponent threw a cluster grenade. The grenade is a specialized drill grenade, equivalent to a large firecracker, but in the drill, the actual effect is completely followed, and all people within a distance of fifty meters around the explosion point are sentenced to death." Dai Minquan was stunned for a moment. Since the drill started, He had never touched this pamphlet, and now that he saw it again, it was so dazzling that he glanced at the chief of staff angrily. Dai Minquan raised his binoculars again and looked at the wind tunnel peak in front of him. Although he didn't know how many reinforcements were coming from the other side, there were mature and confident faces everywhere in his field of vision, which were very different from the green recruits before. different. Dai Minquan lamented, now that the reinforcements from the blue side have arrived, the Fengdongjian high ground in front of him is nothing more than a natural chasm, and it is difficult to cross it. When the news of the failure of the 45th Division's offensive was sent back to the exercise headquarters, the big bosses of the Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters were in an uproar, unable to accept the progress of the war situation. But the exercise commander-in-chief Yang Jie, who was obsessed with the military itself, was overjoyed to see such a wonderful exercise. Qian Dajun was stunned and looked at the map in a daze, not knowing what to do for a while. A smile appeared on Jiang Jingguo's face, while he compared the sand table and read the report sent back by the exercise referee team in front. Chiang Kai-shek frowned slightly, his face showing no expression at all, but when he looked at Chiang Ching-kuo, a trace of relief flashed in his eyes. When Tang Shengzhi received the news that the attack had been frustrated, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth. In his opinion, the failure to capture Fengdongjian was due to Dai Minmin's incompetence and the inaction of the entire 45th Division. At the former site of Lan Fang's headquarters in Huyan Village, Dai Ziran received the latest message translated by the translator, hurriedly mounted his horse and headed forward. Now, Wu Ming's division headquarters has moved again, moving closer to the front line of the wind tunnel. Division Commander Wu Ming and Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning are following the division headquarters. Dai Ziran caught up with Wu Ming and his party at the foot of the gentle hill to the south of Longba Village. Wu Ming took a look at the message and a smile appeared on his face. This battle was completely unexpected. The new Second Division's combat plan was deduced by more than 20 staff officers led by Operations Section Chief Dai Ziran over two days. Every situation was taken into account and plans were made for various changes that might occur. It gave others the feeling that Wu Ming used his troops like a god. Wu Ming signed his name on the telegram, and then issued several orders in succession, asking Dai Ziran to quickly send them to various ministries. For the red and blue sides, after two days of exercises, the blue side continued to reap good news, but Tang Shengzhi was overwhelmed by bad news one after another. As the battle situation reached a stalemate at the tip of the wind tunnel, time passed quietly. By 9 a.m. on June 14, due to the full force of the special agent company, Li Bojiao's brigade failed to arrive at the exercise area in time and was ruled out. At the same time, due to the serious delay in the red side's itinerary, the several troops of the red side that entered Yushan County have been gradually divided into several pieces, and the balance of the battle has completely tilted towards the blue side. Volume 3, Chapter 258: The situation is great At 11 o'clock in the morning on the 14th, following Wu Ming's order, the two brigades of the New Second Division, which had already arrived, launched the final general attack on the red forward Feng Shengfa's department in the encirclement. After continuous battles, Feng Shengfa's Ministry had less than 700 people left, but the Chairman's Guard was known as the most powerful presence in the national army, and the Central Military Commission's special agents and security regiments formed a deadly alliance with Wu Ming in Lushan. He could not admit defeat to Wu Ming's troops and vowed to fight to the end. However, in the face of absolute strength, everything was cloudy. Two hours later, the Zhou Juncheng Regiment of the Second Brigade was the first to attack Lujiayuan Village, and then the Fourth Regiment of the Second Brigade quickly penetrated into the back of Feng Shengfa's Ministry from the east. This time, the Central Committee The guard regiment directly under the Military Commission was the first to be defeated, but the Chairman's Guard and the remnants of the secret service regiment directly under Feng Shengfa's headquarters were still holding on, trying to rely on the terrain of Lujiayuan Village to resist. Although there is no heavy weapon support, this is not a problem at all for Wu Ming's troops. They advance in small groups, and the strong coordination of firepower among the team members allows Feng Shengfa's troops, who are in a favorable location, not to take advantage at all. The individual soldiers under Feng Shengfa's command were of extremely high quality, but they were unable to perform in the narrow confines of houses, trenches, and ponds. They were ineffective against the mercury-like attacks of the Second Brigade, Third Regiment, and Fourth Regiment, and were beaten back steadily. At the blue side's temporary headquarters on the top of Xiashan Col northwest of Lujiayuan Village, Wu Ming used a telescope to check the latest battle situation. Although the second brigade was not advancing fast, it was advancing steadily and did not give Feng Shengfa's troops any chance. It was only a matter of time before the red side's forward troops were destroyed. . Dai Ziran on the side was also watching the battle with a telescope, a relaxed smile appeared on his face, and he joked: "I asked the officers and soldiers of the Second Brigade to speak to them, saying that our New Second Division treats prisoners preferentially, but those Imperial Guards just refused to fight. If you don't surrender Ouch, aren't you looking for death if you fight alone with four or five people? Look, that guy fought three or four of us by himself, but in the end he was knocked down by our people, right? He should be brutal. Beat him up¡ª¡ª" Zhang Dongning glanced at Dai Ziran angrily and said to Wu Ming: "Master, our training is still very effective. The Imperial Forest Army we face this time can be regarded as a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. There are many masters in it. The quality is extremely high. In combat, one person can often deal with several of our soldiers, but in a small group attack, he is completely useless." Wu Ming nodded and said: "Dong Ning is right, the army is not good at fighting bravely. Where modern warfare is more about coordination and firepower, the era of relying on personal bravery to win has long passed. "How majestic is Xiang Yu, the overlord who dominates the world? In the end, he was defeated in Wujiang, leaving behind the regret that he could not survive in Jiangdong until his death. Among people, Lu Bu is known as a flying general, but in the end he was awarded the title of Baimenlou. Not to mention modern warfare, a bullet can make a martial arts master regret his life. Therefore, although Wu Ming's army also advocates individual bravery, it pays more attention to team cooperation and firepower matching and organization. Dai Ziran chuckled and leaned over: "Master, why do I feel that everything you say makes sense? Looking back, do you want to make a quotation? Let us, the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division, have a copy of your thoughts. "Connotation? You can think of it." Wu Ming glared at Dai Ziran and immediately shut up. However, Dai Ziran's suggestion gave Wu Ming an idea. Can you use this to flatter Chairman Chiang? At this time, Zhang Dongning took the message sent by the communications corps, glanced at it, and reported to Wu Ming: "The division seat, the first brigade, the second regiment and the independent regiment directly under the division are in place." "Okay" Wu Ming slammed the table , said: "Order Chen Yanhua to get out of the way immediately and let Dai Minquan go to meet Feng Shengfa." "Yes" At Fengdongjian Heights, Chen Yanhua took the message with a smile on his face and ordered the entire regiment to retreat in an orderly manner and temporarily retreat to the northwest. Rest in Qiaodingwu Village. The abnormal situation on the mountain was quickly discovered by the officers and soldiers of Dai Minquan's department. The chief of staff who was notified was overjoyed and hurriedly reported the good news to Dai Minquan. Dai Minmin picked up the telescope suspiciously, glanced at it several times, and murmured: "That's not right, how could they voluntarily give up their advantageous terrain?" The chief of staff urged with a worried look on his face: "Master, who cares? The intention is that we should send troops to rescue General Feng Shengfa as soon as possible. Tang Shengzhi has sent six telegrams in a row. We just have to give us wings to fly over the wind tunnel to break the siege of General Feng Shengfa. " "No," No, there must be a conspiracy here." Dai Minquan touched his chin, half-closed his eyes, and thought carefully. The chief of staff was anxious and advised: "Master, this is just an exercise at best. Even if we lose, it will only lose a little face, but if we do nothing to save our lives" "That's right" The words of the chief of staff were all at once. Dai Minquan was awakened. Dai Minquan is an extremely realistic person. Even if this exercise failed and became a prisoner, it would be for Feng Shengfa.With the siege of ??, you can also use this to close the relationship with Feng Shengfa, Shi Zude and other close officials of the emperor. Why not? Now Dai Minquan could no longer sit still, and quickly issued an order to send a regiment to seize the Fengdongjian high ground. The rest of the troops quickly passed the road down the mountain and rushed to Lujiayuan Village. When Dai Minquan led his troops to Lijiawu, less than a mile away from Lujiayuan Village, the forward suddenly stepped on a landmine. Before Dai Minquan could respond, all regiments of the 45th Division suffered continuous explosions. They were shocked. A group of soldiers from southern Henan were terrified. Dai Minmin was about to ask about the situation when he heard earth-shattering shouts of killing coming from the flank of the troops. Dai Minquan looked through the binoculars and discovered that his headquarters was ambushed, and officers and soldiers wearing camouflage uniforms were coming from all directions to kill him. Dai Minmin was a treacherous man, and when he saw that the situation was not good, he immediately fled. The gangsters in southern Henan under his command also had this bad habit. Violent serial mines rumbled, and the cries of killing sounded like muffled thunder from the side and rear, and they were about to encounter a sudden attack. The officers and soldiers of the 45th Division were so shocked that they were so stunned that they ignored the pressure from the lower-level officers and retreated toward the tip of the wind tunnel while coercing their respective commanders. Faced with an unprecedented rout, and with the unknown number of Blue Army officers and soldiers chasing after them, Dai Minmin slapped his thigh with hatred, and had no choice but to follow the defeated soldiers back to the wind tunnel tip high ground to reorganize their troops and plan for the next plan. However, waiting for him When we arrived at the foot of the northern foothills of Fengdongjian, the mountain in front of us had already seen the King's flag changing on top of the city. It turned out that the two battalions of the 1st Regiment of the New Second Division and the 1st Brigade and the 1st Regiment made a comeback, defeated the remaining regiment, and reoccupied the Fengdongjian high ground. Immediately afterwards, news came from the radio that Feng Shengfa's department was completely wiped out in Lujiayuan Village. From Feng Shengfa down, more than 20 generals and colonels were all captured, and none of them were arrested. Later, all these people were handed over to the exercise headquarters. At this time, Dai Minquan's Ministry was like a frightened bird, falling into Wu Ming's plan helplessly, but there was nothing he could do. By four o'clock in the afternoon, Wu Ming's troops had completed the encirclement of the 45th Division. At this time, Dai Minquan had no intention of fighting at all, so he readily chose to surrender and quit the exercise. At this point, Wu Ming's troops on the blue side had annihilated in one fell swoop the Chairman's Guards commanded by Feng Shengfa, the Central Military Commission's special agents, security regiments, and the two brigades and four regiments of the 45th Division, a total of more than 13,000 people. They also relied on the special agents to go deep behind enemy lines to destroy He defeated the Red Army's artillery regiment and baggage regiment, and won the first phase of the war. After receiving the war report, the Red Army headquarters found Tang Shengzhi cold-blooded. The battlefield was changing too quickly. Since the Li Bojiao Brigade of the 63rd Division was ruled out, the Red Army only had the supplementary regiment of the 45th Division and the 6th Army left. The two brigades and supplementary regiments of the Thirteenth Division, a total of six regiments of officers and soldiers, plus some auxiliary troops, have a total strength equal to that of the opponent, but they have lost their spirit. Tang Shengzhi thought hard about the map, but could not see the hope of turning defeat into victory. The military changes came so fast that the battlefield veteran was a bit out of his reach. In desperation, Tang Shengzhi had no choice but to telegraph Chen Guangzhong, commander of the 63rd Division, asking him to gather his men as soon as possible to avoid letting the blue side defeat them one by one. In the exercise headquarters in Danan Town, the big bosses of the Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters looked at each other in silence. Life is like a play, play is like life, and the development of the situation on the battlefield is like a play. It is really complex and full of ups and downs, which makes people sigh with emotion. Yang Jie, deputy chief of staff and director of education at Mainland China University, who served as the commander-in-chief of the exercise, was impressed by Wu Ming's use of troops. He patiently and meticulously restored the entire battle situation to the attending leaders and analyzed its subtleties. Chiang Kai-shek was devastated by the failure of his bodyguards, the direct guard regiment and the special agent regiment. He was deeply disgusted with Tang Shengzhi's poor performance. He looked straight at the large map that clearly marked the entire battlefield situation, wondering in his mind whether it was time to terminate the exercise, but Chiang Kai-shek I also want to see what Wu Ming does next. Qian Dajun was stunned and has not yet reacted. He never expected that the red forward troops would be finished as soon as they finished speaking, as if everything was planned by Wu Ming. Not to mention, Qian Dajun¡¯s guess is infinitely close to the truth. Long before the exercise began, Dai Ziran led a group of staff members to begin research on the red side's ministries, and based on the combat capabilities of his own ministries, he formulated complex and sophisticated plans, in which every step of the enemy's The numbers, as well as our response have been rigorously demonstrated, and only then can Wu Ming's command and deployment be handy. In Huqiao Village at the northern foot of Fengdongjian Highlands, Wu Ming was also very pleased to see the staff members hugging each other with joy. But soon, Wu Ming adjusted his mood and continued to issue new combat orders, starting from the beginning and finishing well, striving to annihilate the remaining troops of the Red Army. The blue side's situation was excellent. The supplementary regiment of Dai Minquan's Ministry, which was originally heading towards the Fengdongjian Highlands, heard the news that the main force had been wiped out. They hurriedly retreated to Xiafang Village two kilometers away, waiting for the order from the red side's headquarters. At this time, the two brigades of Wu Ming's troops on the blue side, which had not yet completed their repairs, rushed towards Dai Minmin's supplementary regiment at a forced march speed. When the news was sent back to the exercise headquarters, everyone was shocked. They all felt that Wu Ming's troops had gone through continuous battles without any rest.Then he jumped into a new battle, a little recklessly. But looking at the performance of Wu Ming¡¯s troops, it is inconvenient to say anything more. Qian Dajun, who had not avenged his old grudge but added a new grudge, secretly passed information about Wu Ming's command to Tang Shengzhi. µÚÈý¾í²½²½¾ªÐÄ µÚ259Õ ¶àËã¶àʤ ʱ¼äÒѾ­¹ýÁËÊ®ÎåÈÕÇ峿,¶«·½Ìì¿Õ΢΢¶³öһ˿Óã¶Ç°×,´÷ÃñÓк޺޵ØÒ»Ò§ÑÀ,Ç¿´ò¾«Éñ,Á½¸öºìͨͨµÄÑÛ¾¦²¼ÂúÁËѪ˿¡£    ´÷ÃñÓÐÊǵÚËÄÊ®Îåʦʦ³¤´÷ÃñȨµÄÌõÜ,Ò²ÊǸÃʦµÄ¸±Ê¦³¤¼æ²¹³äÍÅÍų¤,ËäȻΪÈ˽ÆáöÔ²»¬ÁËһЩ,µ«ÊǶÔÌÃÐÖ´÷ÃñȨȴÖÒÐĹ¢¹¢,Õâ´ÎÂÊÁì²¹³äÍŸúÔÚ´ó¶ÓÎéºóÃæ,ͬʱ±£»¤Ê¦²¿»ú¹Ø¡£    ÑÛÕöÕö¿´×ÅÌÃÐÖͶ½µ,´÷ÃñÓжÔÓÚÀ¶·½¹Ù±øÇ¿º·µÄÕ½¶·Á¦·Ç³£¼Éµ¬,ÓÖ½Óµ½ºì·½×ÜÖ¸»ÓÌÆÉúÖǵļӼ±µç±¨,Òò´ËÔÚÊÕ£ÁË´óÔ¼Ò»¸öÍŵÄÀ£±øºó,Ëû¼±Á¶ÓÏòµÚÁùÊ®Èýʦ³Â¹âÖв¿¿¿Â£¡£    ÖÁ×òÍí¿ªÊ¼,´÷ÃñÓв¿¾ÍÊܵ½À¶·½Ð¡¹É²¿¶ÓµÄÏ®ÈÅ,ÒòΪ´÷ÃñÓб¾ÐÔ½÷É÷,²»ÏñÀî²®òÔÄÇÑù³ç,ËùÒÔ,ÓöÏ®ºóËû²¢Ã»ÓÐÑ¡Ôñ³ö»÷,¶øÊǼáÊز»³ö,ÈÃÉèÏÂÂñ·üµÄ¾¯ÎÀÓª¹Ù±øÓôÃƲ»ÒÑ¡£    ×òÌìÒ»Ò¹,´÷ÃñÓв¿¹²Êܵ½¶þÊ®¶à´ÎµÄС·¶Î§Ï®ÈÅ,´÷ÃñÓÐÑÏÁî»ãºÏÀ£±øºóÒѾ­ÓÐÁ½¸öÍŵIJ¿¶ÓÂÖÁ÷¸ºÔð·ÀÎñ,²»×¼ËæÒâ³ö»÷¡£ËäȻ˵ËðʧÁ˵ã¶ùÈËÂí,µ«ÓÚÕûÌå¶øÑÔ,ȴҲûÓжà´ó·Áº¦¡£    ¡°ºä¡ª¡ª¡±    Ò»ÕóÇ¿Áҵı¬Õ¨Éù´«Èë´÷ÃñÓеĶú¶ä,Ëû´ó²½³å³öÖ¸»Ó²¿,¶Ô×ÅÂÒºåºåµÄ¾ü¹Ù´óºÈÒ»Éù£º¡°Ôõô»ØÊ£¿¡±    ¡°¸±Ê¦³¤¸Õ²ÅÎÒ²¿ÓÖÔâµ½À¶·½ÌØÎñÁ¬µÄ¹¥»÷,ÎÒÃǹ²Ëðʧ¡­¡­¡±²¹³äÍų¤ÖÜ´ó±ëÖÐУ¸Ï½ôÏò´÷ÃñÓб¨¸æ¼º·½µÄËðʧ,È´²»ÁÏ´÷ÃñÓÐÒ»°ÚÊÖ,´ò¶ÏËûµÄ»°£º    ¡°ºÃÁË,ºÃÁË,²»ÒªËµÁËÎÒ²»ÏëÌýÄã»ã±¨Ê²Ã´Ëðʧ¿ìµã¶ù,ÂíÉÏÉÏ·,Ò»¶¨Òª¾¡¿ìͨ¹ýÐ춫Î롱    Ð춫ÎëÊÇÁªÏµµÚËÄÊ®Îåʦ²¹³äÍÅÓëµÚÁùÊ®ÈýʦµÄ±Ø¾­Ö®Â·,¾üÇé½ô¼±,´÷ÃñÓв»¸ÒÓÐË¿ºÁиµ¡,ËäÈ»À¶·½Ð¡¹É²¿¶ÓÈ«Á¦Ï®ÈÅ,µ«ÓÉÓÚ±øÁ¦²»×ã,ûÓа취×èµ²´÷ÃñÓв¿Ç°½øµÄ½Å²½¡£    ²¹³äÍÅÍų¤Ò»×ªÉí,¾ÍҪȥ´«Áî¡£    ¡°µÈµÈ¡±    ´÷ÃñÓкöÈ»ÏëÆðʲô,½ÐסÁËÖÜ´ó±ë,¶£Öö˵£º¡°ÏÈÈù¤±ø°ÑÎÒÃÇÇ°½øµÄ·¸ø¼ì²éÒ»±é¡±    ¡°ÊÇ¡±    ÖÜÖÐУËäÈ»²»½â,µ«»¹ÊÇÖÒʵµØ´«´ïÁË´÷ÃñÓеÄÃüÁî¡£    ¹û²»ÆäÈ»,À¶·½ÌØÎñÁ¬¾ÍÔÚ´÷ÃñÓÐÄϹéµÄÓªÃŲ»Ô¶´¦ÂñÉèÁ˵ØÀ×,¸úËæ²¹³äÍÅÐж¯µÄµÚËÄÊ®Îåʦ¹¤±øÁ¬ºÜ¿ì±ã½«ÆäÇå³ýÓÚ¾»¡£    ¿´µ½´÷ÃñÓÐСÐÄÒíÒíµÄÑù×Ó,ÈÃÔÚ¸½½üɽÁë¹Û²ì¶¯ÏòµÄÀ×ì®ÆøÔÎÁËÍ·¡£    Ð¡¹æģϮÈÅÒ²²»ÊÇ°ÙÊÔ°ÙÁé,¾ÍÏñ×òÍí¶Ô¸¶´÷ÃñÓв¿¾ÍûÓÐÕ¼µ½¶à´ó±ãÒË,²»ÏñÀî²®òÔ,ΪÈ˳嶯,½á¹ûÒ»¸ö³ö»÷±»ÒýÈëÂñ·üȦ,Ò»ÏÂ×Ó¾ÍÈÃËûËðʧ°ë¸öÓªµÄ±øÁ¦¡£Æäʵ,Ò²ÊÇÀ×ì®Ì°ÐÄ,¾Í×òÍíµÄÏ®»÷Ч¹û¶øÑÔ,ºì·½Ò²Óв¶àÒ»¸öÁ¬µÄ¹Ù±ø±»ÅÐÕóÍö,¸üÊǽÁµÃ´÷ÃñÓв¿Á½¸öÍŹٱøÒ»ÕûÒ¹¶¼Ë¯²»°²Éú¡£    ¡°ÕæÊÇÒ»¸ö´óºÅµÄÎڹꡱ    À×ì®Ò»Ò§ÑÀ,ºÞºÞµØÂîµÀ,Ëæºó°ÃÄյؽйý¸±Á¬³¤ºÍ¼¸¸öÅų¤,С×ö½»´ýÒ»ÏÂ,¾ÍÁôÏÂÒ»¸öÅżÌÐø´ò´÷ÃñÓв¿µÄºÚǹ,ËûÔòÂÊÁì´ó²¿ÈËÂí¸ÏÍùÐ춫Îë¡£    Óë´Ëͬʱ,ÓÉÂÀ¿ýÔªÇ××ÔÂÊÁìµÄÁíÒ»¸öÌØÎñÁ¬ºÍ¾¯ÎÀ¶þÁ¬¹Ù±ø,Ï®ÈŵÚÁùÊ®Èýʦǰ³ö½ÓÓ¦µÄÒ»¸öÍÅ¡£    Ïà¶ÔÓÚ´÷ÃñÓÐ,µÚÁùÊ®ÈýʦµÄÕâ¸öÍų¤È´Â³Ã§µÃºÜ,ÓöÏ®ºóÂÊÁìÒ»¸öÓªÖ±½Ó¾Í×·Á˳öÀ´,´ý³åµ½Ò»Æ¬µÍÍݵشø,ºöÈ»»ð¹â´óÆð,±¬Õ¨ÉùÏìÕðÔÆÌì,Ëæ×ŵØÀ×Õó±»´¥¶¯,ÌØÎñÁ¬¹Ù±øÊÖÄÃÇá»úǹ¡¢³å·æǹһͨɨÉä,¶Ùʱ½«×·»÷¶øÀ´µÄÈËÂíÕ¨·­ÁËÌì,´ó¶àÊý¹Ù±ø¶¼±»²ÃÅÐ×éÅж¨ÕóÍö¡£    µÚÁùÊ®ÈýʦµÄÕâ¸öÍų¤µ¹ÊÇ»úÁé,Ò»¿´Çé¿ö²»¶Ô,¾Í´ø×Å×Ô¼ºµÄ¾¯ÎÀÌÓÅÜ,½á¹ûÈ´±»Ô綢ÉÏËûµÄÌØÎñÁ¬Õ½Ê¿¸ø³¶ÏÂÂíÀ´,ÉúÇÜ»î×½ÁË¡£    Ã»ÓÐÁËÍų¤µÄÖ¸»Ó,¸±Íų¤»ÅæÏòʦ²¿Çëʾ,È»ºóÂÊÁ첿¶ÓÔÚë¼Ò¢ͣÁËÏÂÀ´,ÔÙÒ²²»×ßÁË¡£    Î÷±±·½Ïò,À¶·½Á½¸öÂÿª×ãÂíÁ¦,³¯×Å´÷ÃñÓв¿ÃÍÆ˹ýÀ´,´÷ÃñÓдÓÑÝÏ°Ö¸»Ó²¿µÃÖªÀ¶·½µÄÐÅÏ¢,ɨ³ýÁ˵ØÀ׺ó¸Ï½ôÉÏ·¡£    ËäÈ»ÁôϵÄÒ»¸öÅÅÌØÎñÁ¬¹Ù±øÁ¬ÐøɧÈÅ,µ«´÷ÃñÓл¹ÊÇÔÚÁ½¸öСʱºó¸Ïµ½ÁËÐ춫ÎëÒ»Ïß,µÈ´ýËûµÄÊÇÒѾ­ÖØм¯½áµÄÁ½¸öÌØÎñÁ¬ºÍÒ»¸ö¾¯ÎÀÁ¬²¼ÖÃϵÄ×è»÷ÕóµØ¡£    À×쮲鿴ÁËÒ»±é·ÀÏß,½ô±Á×ÅÁ³À´ÂÀ¿ýÔªÉí±ß,ºÞºÞµØÒ»Ö¸ÔÚɽǰÔúÓªµÄµÚËÄÊ®Îåʦ²Ð²¿,µÀ£º¡°Óª³¤,ÄǼһïÓÍÑβ»½ø,²»¹ÜÎÒÔõôÒýÓÕ,Ëû¾ÍÊDz»ÄñÎÒÃÇ¡±    ËæºóÀ×쮽«Òý´÷ÃñÓÐÉϹ´Ê§°ÜµÄÎÑÄÒÊÂ˵Á˳öÀ´,ÂÀ¿ýÔªÕ¹ÑÕһЦ£º¡°ÄDz»ÊÇÕýºÃÂð,ËûÈôÊÇÇ¿º·Ö®±²,ÕâÒ»´ÎÎÒÃÇÔÚÐ춫ÎëµÄ·ÀÊؾÍÄѶàÁË¡±    ¡°ÎªÊ²Ã´£¿¡±À×ì®ÕÅ´óÁË×ì°Í¡£    ÂÀ¿ýÔª¸úÔÚÎâÃúÉí±ßѧÁËÒ»Éí±¾ÊÂ,ÕâʱȴÓÐÒâÂôÁ˸ö¹Ø×Ó,Ò²²»½âÊÍ,Ö¸ÏòɽÏÂÕýÔÚ½ø¹¥µÄ´÷ÃñÓв¿,˵µÀ£º¡°Äã×Ô¼º¿´°É¡±    ´÷ÃñÓв¿½ø¹¥·Ç³£½÷É÷,»º²½Íƽø,¾­¹ýÐ춫Îë´åÍâÏ¡ÊèµÄµØÀ×Õóʱ,¹Ù±øÃÇÒ»¸ö¸öËõÍ·ËõÄÔ,СÐÄÒíÒíµØ¶Ë×Åǹǰ½ø,ÄǺ¦ÅµıíÇéºÃ±È¾ª¹­Ö®Äñ¡£Ö»ÒªÇ°ÃæÓиö·ç´µ²Ý¶¯,²»¹ÜÓÐûÓг¤¹ÙµÄÌáÐÑ,Á¢ÂíÎÔµ¹,ÉúÅ´ÓÄĶùÈÓ¹ýÀ´Ò»Í¨ÊÖÁñµ¯¡£    Ò»¸öСʱºó,ºì·½²ÅÍƽøµ½´å×ÓÀï,ÕâÖÖ¹êËÙÈÃÔں󷽶½Õ½µÄ´÷ÃñÓÐÖ±Öåüͷ¡£    Ïà·´,ÂÀ¿ýÔªÕâ±ßÁ½¸öÌØÎñÁ¬¡¢Ò»¸ö¾¯ÎÀÁ¬¹Ù±ø·ÀÊØÆðÀ´Ò»µã¶ùÒ²²»³ÔÁ¦,»ò´Ó·¿¶¥¡¢»ò´Ó´°»§¡¢»ò´Ó¹·¶´Ç±µ½ºì·½Ê¿±øµÄÉí±ß,ÈÓÉϼ¸¿ÅÊÖÁñµ¯,´òÁ½ÏºÚǹ,ÂíÉϾÍÅÜ,ÈõÚËÄÊ®Îåʦ¹Ù±ø¸Ðµ½´åÀï´åÍâµ½´¦¶¼ÊÇÏ®»÷Õß,ÿµ±Óб¬Õ¨Éù´«À´,¸üÊǵ¨º®²»ÒÑ,ʲôҲ²»¹Ü¡°ºôÀ²¡±Ò»Ï¾ÍÍù»ØÅÜ¡£    À×ì®Õâ²Å¿´³öÀ´,´÷ÃñÓв¿¸ù±¾¾ÍûÓÐʲôս¶·Á¦,ƽʱһζµØˣС´ÏÃ÷¡¢Õ¼Ð¡±ãÒË,³¤¹ÙÈç´Ë,Ê¿±øÒ²ÊÇÈç´Ë,ÅöÉÏÓ²Õ̾ÍÊøÊÖÎÞ²ßÁË¡£    ´÷ÃñÓÐÐļ±Èç·Ù,Õâôһ¸öС´å×ÓËûµÄÊ¿±ø¶¼¹¥²»ÏÂÀ´,Ê¿±øÃÇ»¹Ê±²»Ê±±»¶Ô·½ÓÃÊÖÁñµ¯¡¢Çá»úǹ¡¢³å·æǹ´Ó´åÄÚ¸ø¸Ï³ö,Èô÷ÃñÓвîµã¶ùûÍÂÒ»¿ÚÀÏѪ¡£    Á½¸öСʱºó,жþʦһÂᢶþÂÃÏȺó¸Ïµ½,ÔÚàÚÁÁµÄ³å·æºÅÖÐ,½«Ê¿ÃÇ̧ÆðÇáÖØÎäÆ÷,¶Ô×Å´÷ÃñÓв¿µÄ²àºó¾ÍÊÇһͨÃÍ´ò,Ö±´òµÃ´÷ÃñÓв¿¿Þµù½ÐÄï,ºÃ²»Æà²Ò,¶øºó,ÌØÎñÁ¬Ò»¼û´ó²¿¶Ó¸Ïµ½,ÀïÓ¦ÍâºÏ,ºÜ¿ì±øÎÞ¶·Ö¾µÄµÚËÄÊ®Îåʦ²Ð²¿±ãÀ£²»³É¾ü,´óÅú´óÅúͶ½µ¡£    ´÷ÃñÓÐÒ²ËãʶʵÎñ,´ÏÃ÷µØÑ¡ÔñÁ˳ö¾Ö¡£    ÖÁÖÐÎçһʱ,À¶·½·ý²ÁË´÷ÃñÓв¿Á½¸öÍÅ,³¹µ×µì¶¨ÁËÀ¶·½µÄʤÊÆ¡£    ÔÚÈ«¼ß´÷ÃñÓв¿µÄʱºò,ÖÃÉíÏÉÑÒÕòµÄÌÆÉúÖÇÄܹ»Çå³þµØÌýµ½±±Ãæ´«À´µÄ¡¡ÅÚÉù,¾ª»Ì²»ÒÑ¡£¶Ì¶ÌËÄÌìʱ¼ä,À¶·½ÎâÃú²¿¾Í³ÔµôÁË×Ô¼º´ó°ë±øÁ¦,ÈôÊÇʱ¼äÔÙ³¤µã¶ù,ÄDz»ÊÇ»áÈÃÎâÃú°Ñ×Ô¼ºÈ«¾ü¶¼¸øÏûÃðµôÂ𣿠   ÌÆÉúÖDz»¸Òµ¡Âý,Ò»±ßÈõÚÁùÊ®Èýʦ¸ºÔð½ÓÓ¦µÄÄǸöÍÅѸËÙ³·ÍË,È»ºó×Ô¼º´øÁìºì·½Ö¸»Ó²¿ºÍµÚÁùÊ®ÈýʦʣÏÂÈý¸öÍÅÀDZ·ºó³·,Ö÷¶¯·­Ô½Ô²¶Üɽ,Ò»¿ÚÆøÍ˵½ÕãÎ÷½­É½Ïؾ³ÄÚ,±»²ÃÅÐ×éÖ±½ÓÅж¨³ö¾Ö¡£    µ½´ËΪֹ,À¶·½ÎâÃúËù²¿ÒÔ²»µ½¶Ô·½Èý·ÖÖ®Ò»µÄ±øÁ¦,²ÉÓûý¼«µ÷¶¯Öð¸ö»÷ÆÆ,¼¯ÖÐÓÅÊƱøÁ¦¼ßÃð¶ÔÊֵķ½·¨,×îÖÕÓ®µÃÁËÑÝÏ°µÄʤÀû¡£    ´ÎÈÕ³ö°æµÄ¡¶ÖÐÑëÈÕ±¨¡·²ÉÓôóƪ·ù±¨µÀÁË´Ë´ÎÑÝÏ°,¶ÔÓÚÎâÃúºÍËûµÄжþʦµÄ±íÏÖÍƳçÓмӡ£    ÓñɽÏسÇÄÏ»ð³µÕ¾¸½½üµÄжþʦ±øÕ¾¼°¸½½üµÄ´å×Ó,ÔçÔÚÑÝÏ°Ç°¾Í±»ÑÝÏ°Ö¸»Ó²¿Õ÷ÓÃ,´Ë´ÎÑÝÏ°±»Åгö¾ÖµÄ½ü°ë¹Ù±ø¶¼¼¯ÖÐÔÚÕâÀï¡£    ´å×ÓÖÐÑëµÄÒ»¸öËĺÏÔºÀï,·ëÊ¥·¨´ÓÊÌÎÀÊÖÀïÄùý±¨Ö½´Ò´Òһɨ¶ø¹ý,µ±·­µ½µÚ¶þÒ³¿´µ½½éÉÜÑÝÏ°µÄÎÄÕÂʱ¾«ÉñÒ»ÏÂ×Ó¾ÍÀ´ÁË¡£    ±¨ÉÏÇå³þµØ½éÉÜÁËÕû¸öÑÝÏ°µÄ¹ý³Ì,ºìÀ¶Ë«·½µÄ±øÁ¦¶Ô±È¡¢ÎäÆ÷×°±¸µÄÓÅÁÓ¡¢ÈËÔ±ËØÖʵĸߵÍ,ÒÔ¼°Õû¸ö¹ý³ÌÈ«¶¼¿¯µÇÁ˳öÀ´¡£    ÎÝÄڵĹâÏß²»´óºÃ,·ëÊ¥·¨Õ¾ÁËÆðÀ´,ÄÃ×Å´ÓжþʦÄDZ߽èÀ´µÄµØͼ,ÓÖ´ø×ű¨Ö½,È«²¿ÆÌÔÚ¿¿½ü´°»§±ßµÄ´ó×À×ÓÉÏ,ϸϸµØÌå»áÀ¶·½µÄÿһ¸öÐж¯²½Öè¡£    ÍâÐп´ÈÈÄÖ,ÄÚÐп´ÃŵÀ¡£    Ò»°ãÈË´ó¸ÅÖ»¾õµÃÎâÃúºÍËûµÄжþʦºÜÄѶԸ¶,µ«È´Ìå»á²»µ½À÷º¦ÔÚʲôµØ·½,Ö»»áһζµØ±áµÍÑÝÏ°Öк췽µÄ±íÏÖ,¾õµÃºì·½Èý±¶ÓÚµÐÈ´±»´ò°Ü,´Ó×ÜÖ¸»ÓÌÆÉúÖǵ½ÏÂÃæµÄÊ¿±øÒ»¸ö¸ö¶¼¸úÖíÒ»Ñù±¿¡£µ«ÈôÊÇÄÚÐÐÈË¿´µ½±¨µÀ,ÔÙϸϸ¼ÓÒÔ´§Ä¦,¿ÖžÍÒª¶ÔÎâÃúµÄÿһ²½Ëã¼ÆÅÄ°¸½Ð¾øÁË¡£    ¶àËãÕ߶àʤ,ÉÙËãÕßÉÙʤ,²»ËãÕß²»Ê¤,ÎâÃúºÍËûµÄжþʦÍêÃÀµØÚ¹ÊÍÁËÕâÒ»¸ÅÄî¡£    ËäȻִÐйý³ÌÖÐ,жþʦҲ²»ÊÇûÓÐÆÆÕÀ,¿ÉÊÇÔÚµ±Ê±¸´ÔӵľÖÃæÏÂ,Ò»°ãÈ˺ÜÄѲ¶×½µ½Õ½»ú¡£Ð¶þʦÓÃËûÃǵÄʵ¼Ê±íÏÖ,¸øÄ«Êسɹ治˼±ä¸ïµÄÖйú¾ü¶ÓÇÃÏìÁ˾¯ÖÓ,ͬʱҲÔÚÐí¶àÈñÒâ½øÈ¡µÄÖ¸»ÓÔ±ÑÛÇ°´ò¿ªÁËÒ»ÉÈ´°»§,¿ª´´³öÒ»ÖÖȫеÄÕ½Õù˼ά,²»µÃ²»Áî·ëÊ¥·¨ÕýÑÛÏà¿´¡£    ·ëÊ¥·¨Ï¸Ï¸Ìå»á×ű¨Ö½ÉÏÀ¶·½µÄ½ø¹¥²½Öè,Ò»Ãæ¶Ô×ŵØͼ,˼¿¼×ź췽¿ÉÄÜ·´°ÜΪʤµÄÆõ»ú,Ò»Ã滻λ˼¿¼,ÏëÏó×Ô¼ºÊÇÎâÃú¸ÃÔõô×ö,¸ù±¾¾ÍûÓÐÁôÒâµ½ÉíºóÓпÍÈ˵½À´¡£ Volume 3, Chapter 260: Wrong is also right Liu Yuanlin, who graduated from the fourth phase of the infantry college in Huangpu and was later known as the "guerrilla warfare expert", was still a little green and his face was slightly red. He politely asked Wu Ming to wait for a moment, coughed lightly, and interrupted. Feng Shengfa's thoughts: "Brother, Mr. Wu is here to see you." Feng Shengfa was deeply lost in reverie, his eyes becoming dull. Wu Ming felt it was a bit funny, so he walked over gently, reached out and patted Feng Shengfa on the shoulder. Feng Shengfa shouted "Ah" and suddenly stood up, which shocked Wu Ming. Wu Ming said a little dumbfounded: "General Feng, what are you doing? Do you blame the younger brother for not treating me well?" Feng Shengfa finally came back to his senses, took a closer look at Wu Ming who stepped back and looked at him with a smile, and quickly apologized. : "I'm really sorry. I was thinking about Commander Wu's military tactics just now. I was so unpredictable that I didn't see you coming in, Commander Wu. Feng apologizes to you." Feng Shengfa unknowingly used the title of respect and solemnly ended it. He bowed to Wu Ming. "No, it's yours." Wu Ming quickly grabbed him and joked: "I thought General Feng was angry with me just now. To put it bluntly, this exercise is to test the footwork of the officers and soldiers on both sides. Our unit has been in the mountains of western Zhejiang. I trained here and got used to the mountainous terrain, so I took advantage of it. It¡¯s not surprising.¡± ¡°Not surprising?¡± Feng Shengfa shook his head and smiled at himself: ¡°I don¡¯t think we should be a general or a division commander. How old are you, brother?¡± "If you don't mind, we will treat you as brothers from now on." "Of course that's good." Wu Ming quickly took over Feng Shengfa's words and took the initiative to change the title: "Brother Feng, you were so absorbed just now, what were you thinking about?" Feng Shengfa first? He slapped his forehead, laughed heartily, and then pointed to the newspapers and maps on the table: "Here, I was just studying your combat deployment during the exercise, and I found that brother, you are the leader of the military force." "Where is it?" "Brother Feng is too polite." Wu Ming bowed and rejected the top hat with a smile. In fact, Wu Ming had a better plan that he had yet to implement, which was the decapitation operation: to gather together two special agent companies and one guard company, make a long-distance attack on the red side's headquarters in Xianyan Town, and destroy the red side's command system in one fell swoop. At that time, the red side fighting on its own will be more likely to be dismembered and eliminated. However, if Chairman Chiang were to put himself in his shoes, he would probably shudder. He would increasingly feel that Wu Ming and his New Second Division were difficult to control, and they might become more defensive and alienated from the New Second Division, which would be more than worth the gain. Feng Shengfa stopped being polite to Wu Ming, stretched out his hand to pull Wu Ming to the table, and then asked with the newspaper and map: "Brother Wu, the strength of the departments under your department is uneven. Although there is a special agent company with extremely strong individual capabilities, troops, but there are also new regiments that have only been trained for a few months and then participated in exercises. Generally speaking, in order to ensure the strength of each unit, generals will separate the new troops and use them to ensure the combat effectiveness of the old troops. How dare you use the new troops to ensure combat effectiveness? Corps to intercept the 45th Division, which was several times larger than ours, it¡¯s amazing.¡± At this time, generals from the Chairman¡¯s Guards, the Central Military Commission¡¯s Guard Regiment and the Special Agent Regiment all gathered in Feng Shengfa¡¯s room, wanting to hear this story. What's the secret to defeating your own man. Wu Ming didn't feel any discomfort with the room full of people, and explained with a serious face: "Actually, I don't have much confidence, so I still allocated half of the four main groups to be the reserve team Facts The same was true on the battlefield, the new recruits almost failed to hold on when faced with the fierce attack of the 45th Division, but the veterans stood up at the critical moment. "Then how did you train the troops under your command to be able to command them like an arm?" Feng Shengfa said to Wu? Ming's military commander was very curious and grabbed Wu Ming's arm tightly, as if he would not let him go until he made it clear. Wu Ming shook his head and smiled bitterly, and had to beg for mercy: "I said it's still not possible, Brother Feng, you'd better let go first, and let's talk slowly." Seeing Wu Ming agree, Feng Shengfa quickly picked up a chair and respectfully invited Wu Ming sit down. Wu Ming stretched out a finger, tapped it gently on the table, looked around at the people in the room, and then said solemnly: "To sum up, it means full and detailed investigation and analysis, strict organization, and combat aircraft before the war." It¡¯s just the four points of sharp grasp and concentrated use of limited forces. Apart from that, there is no secret." Feng Shengfa frowned, thinking deeply, and frowned more and more. Finally, he slammed the table. He sighed and said: "It seems that Brother Wu will definitely leave his name in military history in the future." Everyone was in an uproar. If leaving a name in military history, wouldn't that mean leaving a name in history? This evaluation was a bit too high. A hint of disdain appeared on the face of the secret agent leader Shi Zude, and the guard leader Liu Yuanlin even disagreed. He thought to himself that this was the Communist Party's guerrilla warfare. I went back and studied it carefully, and it was not necessarily bad. For the publicWu Ming didn't care about the general's expression. He pulled Feng Shengfa's hand and said with a smile: "Brother Feng, let's go." "For what?" Feng Shengfa was stunned for a moment. Wu Ming laughed: "Brother Feng, I'm here to inform you that today the exercise headquarters will hold an exercise summary and commendation meeting in Yushan County. The chairman of the committee will attend in person. I also rushed back from the front line." After finishing speaking, Wu Ming dragged and dragged him out of the gate of the military station together with Feng Shengfa and the generals of the Yulin Army. At this time, Zhang Dongning, Dai Ziran, Luo Yuming, Yang Sixian, Lu Kuiyuan and others were already waiting outside, got on their own cars, and headed for Yushan County. Half an hour later, the Yushan County Government compound on the north bank of the Xinjiang River. In this old-fashioned courtyard building, colorful flags are flying, and a regiment temporarily recruited from the 88th Division assumes the heavy responsibility of security for the military committee and the general staff headquarters. Under the leadership of Wu Ming, the generals of the New Second Division, Feng Shengfa and others came to the county compound that had been conscripted as the chairman's residence. All the bosses from the exercise headquarters greeted Wu Ming with smiles, especially Yang Jie Even more, he enthusiastically took Wu Ming's hand and said cheerfully: "You have caused trouble to the people in our exercise headquarters." Wu Ming looked at Yang Jie in surprise, not knowing how to respond. Yang Jie laughed. He explained: "The Chairman made a bet with us, and each person was limited to ten yuan. Everyone thought that you would definitely lose. After comprehensive analysis, I thought that you had no chance of winning, so I also placed a bet. Now that we have lost, do you think it is your fault? " Yang Jie smiled, but the big guys in the Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters were a little embarrassed. At this time, Qian Dajun walked out of the lobby and said to everyone expressionlessly: "Why are you crowding in front of the door? ? Go in now, the chairman will be here soon. " After Wu Ming walked into the lobby, he discovered that Tang Shengzhi, who had a gloomy face, had also come with the red side soldiers. When he saw Wu Ming and others coming in, he turned his head away unnaturally. Wu Ming shook his head with a wry smile and stepped forward. He went and saluted Tang Shengzhi, and then greeted General Dai Minquan, the commander of the 45th Division, and Chen Guangzhong, the commander of the 63rd Division. Everyone saw that he was well-behaved, and they couldn't help but look down. After a few words, he was dismissed. Attracted by Wu Ming's humor, they began to chat in a low voice, and it seemed like they could just smile and let go of their grudges. After all, this was just a drill. Most of the people present had been promoted to the top of their official positions, and Chiang Kai-shek would not let it go because of a drill. After a while, a loud voice sounded in the hall: "The Chairman is here." Everyone immediately stood at attention. Chiang Kai-shek, who came out of the back room, nodded slightly towards the generals and came straight. He sat down on the rostrum and nodded to Yang Jie, who was presiding over the meeting. Yang Jie came to the microphone in the middle of the rostrum and said to everyone: "This exercise was very successful. All departments were serious and active" Yang Jie's official words, The routine words made everyone feel a little drowsy. It was not until the end that Yang Jie got to the point: "Now please announce the list of meritorious officers and soldiers." These words immediately cheered everyone up, held their heads high, and watched Chiang Kai-shek walk to the stage. , took the document handed over by the attendant, opened it and read aloud: "This exercise is of great significance and shows the power of our army Tang Shengzhi and Wu Ming were awarded the Yunhui Medal When Chiang Kai-shek read out the award, the attendant Chen Builei, Director of the Second Division of the Office, guided Tang Shengzhi and Wu Ming to the stage to accept the medals. The first-class Yunhui Medal is awarded to generals with outstanding military achievements. It is not easy for someone like Wu Ming to receive this medal at his age. However, the generals of the New Second Division were a little dissatisfied. Tang Shengzhi, a defeated general, actually received the first-class Yunhui Medal as well as his division commander. Isn't this nonsense? But they didn¡¯t know that this was Chiang Kai-shek¡¯s arrangement to protect Wu Ming. Seniority is the most important thing in the military. Most of the generals in the first four phases of Huangpu still hold the position of brigade commander, regiment commander or even battalion commander. Wu Ming has only been in the army for a few years, but now he is at least a general and division commander, and now he has been awarded the first-class Yunhui. Medal, I don¡¯t know how many attacks it will receive. The leader died first. Chiang Kai-shek also decided to let Tang Shengzhi be awarded the medal at the same time to protect Wu Ming, so as to prevent everyone from focusing criticism on Wu Ming alone. In addition to Wu Ming, there are more than 30 generals from the New Second Division who have won common medals, medals for excellence, commemorative medals, etc. among the three services. At the end of the commendation meeting, Chiang Kai-shek took Wu Ming directly to his room, asked Wu Ming's troops in detail about the situation in the battle, fully affirmed Wu Ming's command, and then gave constructive suggestions with "far-sightedness". Although he was full of criticism in his heart, Wu Ming's face was full of respect and admiration. He nodded from time to time and said that he had achieved this good result by properly using the chairman's strategy. He also explained what Chiang Kai-shek explained when he taught at Whampoa Military Academy. Speak up. Chiang Kai-shek was very surprised and asked quickly: "You are not a student in Huangpu, how do you know this?"  Wu Ming quickly took out the pamphlet in his pocket and handed it to Chiang Kai-shek. Chiang Kai-shek took it and took a look and was shocked. The six gold-plated characters "Quotations of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek" on the red cover were particularly eye-catching. Looking through the contents, they were all excerpts of Chiang Kai-shek's speeches since he became the principal of Whampoa Military Academy in the 23rd year of the Republic of China. , many of which even he himself had forgotten, and he didn¡¯t expect to see them here. "This "Quotations of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek" is an internal study material for our new Second Division. Through it, we can better understand the spirit of the Chairman and his military and political achievements, so that we can learn and apply it flexibly and achieve immediate results." Wu Ming said in an admiring tone. This book "Quotations of Chairman Chiang" was deliberately concocted by Wu Ming to make Chiang Kai-shek happy after hearing Dai Ziran's unintentional words. Most of the content was compiled and compiled from Chen Cheng and Yu Jishi in the past few days. The excerpts are combined with Chiang Kai-shek's public speeches published in major newspapers and magazines, so they are full of weight. After reading through it, Chiang Kai-shek smiled broadly, and when he looked at Wu Ming's eyes, he became even more cordial and appreciative. "The ancients said that one should live and learn. This saying is not out of date even now. You should also summarize it yourself." Chiang Kai-shek said modestly, and then said: "This book is very meaningful. I am ready to let the Central Party Committee What do you think about promoting it across the country? ""I have a wish, but I dare not ask for help." Wu Ming said happily: "The thought of the Chairman is the pinnacle of the Three People's Principles. Promoting the study of the Chairman's works is a shortcut to learning the Three People's Principles. , I think that in order to study the Chairman's speech and spirit, we must learn and apply it flexibly, combine learning with application, learn when it is urgent to use it first, and get immediate results. We must work hard on the word "use". With such a multi-pronged approach, it will not be long before we can set off a revolution. An upsurge in learning and applying the chairman's ideas. " This flattery made Lao Jiang very comfortable. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "It's passed, it's really passed." Chiang Kai-shek was in a good mood and waved outside: " "Jianfeng" Jiang Jingguo walked up from outside the house steadily, nodded and smiled at Wu Ming as a greeting, and then said to Jiang Jieshi: "Father" Jiang Jieshi patted Wu Ming on the shoulder, and then said to Jiang Jingguo: "Jianfeng, This person is General Wu Ming, the protagonist of this exercise." Volume 3, Chapter 261: Winning over Jianfeng After hearing his father's instructions, Jiang Jingguo reached out his hand and said to Wu Ming with a smile: "General Wu, Jianfeng has benefited a lot from observing the exercise this time." Although Wu Ming had already determined the identity of the young man in front of him, but for " The title "Jianfeng" was still a bit unfamiliar. He extended his right hand to greet him and looked at Chiang Kai-shek doubtfully. With a smile on his face, Chiang Kai-shek introduced to Wu Ming: "He is my eldest son, who has just returned from studying in Russia." "Oh, it turns out he is brother Jingguo." Wu Ming suddenly realized that he also closed his left hand and shook hands with Jiang Jingguo warmly. . His hands were very strong, conveying a sense of importance to Jiang Jingguo. From Chen Cheng, Wu Ming learned something about Jiang Jingguo. In the 14th year of the Republic of China, Chiang Ching-kuo was inspired by Wu Zhihui after participating in the May 30th Movement and went to study at Sun Yat-sen University in Moscow, the Soviet Union. Two years later, on April 12, Chiang Kai-shek launched the April 12 coup, and later established the Nanjing National Government and hunted down communist members. As a result, the seventeen-year-old Chiang Ching-kuo was demoted to Siberia by the Party Committee of Sun Yat-sen University in Moscow to serve as a private soldier. After suffering in the ice and snow for more than a year, Chiang Ching-kuo returned to Moscow and gave a speech at a rally at Sun Yat-sen University, publicly condemning Chiang Kai-shek for betraying the revolution. A few days later, he issued a public statement on the Tass news agency to sever his father-son relationship with Chiang Kai-shek. After that, Chiang Ching-kuo studied at St. Petersburg University in Moscow and the Tolmachev Military and Political Academy in Leningrad. He graduated first in the class with "excellent" grades in every subject, and later served as the political and military director of the Dinamo Arsenal in Moscow. Teacher and collective farm chairman who promoted the collectivization of agriculture. Since the 21st year of the Republic of China, Chiang Ching-kuo has been an ordinary worker and has been the deputy director of the Ural Heavy Machinery Factory and the editor-in-chief of the factory newspaper "Heavy Industry Daily". During this period, Chiang Ching-kuo met with Stalin several times, published an article in Pravda, the organ of the Soviet Communist Party, and publicly criticized Chiang Kai-shek three times. At the end of last year, he officially became an official member of the Soviet Communist Party (Bolsheviks). This year, the Soviet Union began to suppress counterrevolutionaries across the country. The Communist Party Committee of the Ural Heavy Machinery Factory decided to "expel Chiang Ching-kuo from the party and the factory." Chiang Ching-kuo was exposed as a Japanese spy and was pointed out as a Trotskyist, and he was severely persecuted. , until he was sent back to China by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union in March. Wu Ming knew that in the special environment of the Soviet Union, Jiang Jingguo had to say a lot of things against his will in order to protect himself, and he must have suffered a lot, so he didn't say anything, but just held Jiang Jingguo's hand tightly: "Jingguo Brother suffered in the Soviet Union, it will be good if he comes back, it will be good if he comes back." Hearing what Wu Ming said, Chiang Kai-shek looked sad, and Chiang Ching-kuo's eyes were also red. He turned away slightly, but soon turned around again, his face restored. He calmed down: "Suffering, for a person's life, is actually a kind of tempering." Wu Ming looked intently at Jiang Jingguo's deep eyes and found that beneath the calm and humble appearance of this 27-year-old young man , but the divine light is restrained. Wu Ming couldn't help but smile and said: "Brother Jingguo is very right. Suffering is indeed a kind of tempering." Jiang Jingguo nodded and did not dwell on the topic about himself: "I have studied military affairs before, and through this exercise I learned I learned a lot of things, especially when I saw Commander Wu defeating the weak and using troops like a god, I felt very warm and enjoyable. You know, my graduation thesis in the military academy was about guerrilla warfare, which coincided with many of Commander Wu¡¯s ideas. "How dare you say that you are like a god in using soldiers?" Wu Ming quickly waved his hands and said humbly: "Brother Jing Guo, this is too much praise. I am actually a blind cat who encountered a dead mouse. I shouldn't be praised like this by Brother Jing Guo." "Otherwise" Jiang Jingguo shook his head slightly and disagreed with Wu Ming's statement. He organized his words in his mind and said, "Since ancient times, a general must possess three basic conditions: courage, tact, and calmness. A first-class commander must possess first-class courage. , superhuman adaptability, unparalleled calmness - as strong as a lion, as quick as a leopard, and as cunning as a fox. In my opinion, although Master Wu is still far away from this, he still has the qualifications to be a famous general. " This evaluation was too high. Wu Ming laughed: "Brother Jing Guo put Wu Ming among the famous generals. It is too much, too much." Everyone likes to listen to flattery. Since ancient times, there is still a market for flattery. Wu Ming It was no exception. Listening to Mr. Jiang flattering me made me feel particularly comfortable. Just now, he had tried his best to make Chairman Chiang happy. Unexpectedly, Chiang Ching-kuo returned in the blink of an eye. After Wu Ming laughed, he knew that his level was not worthy of the praise of Mr. Jiang. He immediately took Jiang Jingguo's hand, turned to Chiang Kai-shek and asked, knowingly: "Chairman, brother Jingguo and I should be about the same age, right?" Chiang Kai-shek After thinking for a while: "I have read your information. You were born in the 31st year of Guangxu in the Qing Dynasty. Jingguo was born in the second year of Xuantong in the Qing Dynasty, which is the first year of Xinhai. You are five years older than Jingguo." Wu Ming nodded. , solemnlyDiscussed: "Chairman, if you don't mind Wu Ming's high status, how about we treat Jianfeng as brothers?" "This-" Chiang Kai-shek was stunned. "No, Jianfeng doesn't dare to climb high." Chiang Ching-kuo quickly stood up and declined. At this time, he had just returned from the Soviet Union for two months. Although he was Chiang Kai-shek's son, he was still white. Moreover, Chiang Ching-kuo did not know in his heart what his father Chiang Kai-shek would think of his statements in the Soviet Union, and he was very confused about his future. Wu Ming pursed his lips and looked gloomy: "It seems that Jianfeng wants to keep a distance from me. I know that my reputation within the Central Military Commission is not very good. I once stayed in a bandit den for a while before joining the army. Time, after joining the army, he also attracted a lot of criticism due to his unruly personality, and even had quarrels with people around the chairman This is good, so as not to drag down Jianfeng." "Since Brother Wu Ming doesn't dislike it, then Jianfeng has no choice but to "It's disrespectful." Jiang Jingguo grabbed Wu Ming's hand, his eyes full of enthusiasm: "From now on, brother, you can call me Jingguo or Jianfeng. I just want to ask you some military things" "Xianfeng brother" Wu Ming Holding Chiang Ching-kuo's hand tightly, with Chiang Kai-shek smiling and paying attention, he said: "If you need any help in the future, just ask, dear brother, did you just say that you also observed this exercise?" "Yes, I just happened to see my brother showing off his might and defeating his opponent with less than one-third of the red team's strength," Jiang Jingguo said with a smile. Wu Ming asked again: "When my dear brother was in the Soviet Union, he systematically studied military affairs. He must have very profound attainments, right?" Jiang Jingguo shook his head and said: "I just learned a little bit, not much attainments. I am just a layman watching the fun." , I just have a little experience." Wu Ming smiled: "Just now, my dear brother said that I am self-effacing. I see, my dear brother is much better than my brother. I have never even attended a regular military academy." Wu Ming turned his head, He asked Chiang Kai-shek on the side: "I wonder what errands the Chairman of the General Assembly has assigned Jianfeng? " The two were having a heated conversation, but Chiang Kai-shek said nothing. In his opinion, Chiang Ching-kuo, who had returned from the Soviet Union, had no foundation in the army. If he could make friends with Wu Ming, a fierce general, it would be beneficial to his future. At this time Seeing Wu Ming ask, Chiang Kai-shek said: "Ching-kuo was poisoned by the Communist Party's ideology in the Soviet Union. He is currently reviewing traditional Chinese Confucianism and the Three People's Principles of the former Prime Minister at home. I haven't arranged anything for him yet." Wu Ming slapped his forehead heavily. , exclaimed "Ouch", and said to the Jiang family and his son in a longing tone: "Chairman, the new second division is currently being reorganized to meet the needs of the adjustment division, and the departments directly under the division headquarters are being upgraded to division level in accordance with regulations. Unit I think it¡¯s better to let Jianfeng come to my new second division as colonel, deputy director of the staff office and director of the military law department? Firstly, I can give my good brother some experience in the military. Secondly, although the Suburban Party¡¯s ideology is contrary to the former Prime Minister¡¯s Three People¡¯s Principles, its military achievements are also commendable. I can learn from Jianfeng. "Discuss one or two" "This Jianfeng suddenly ascended to the high position of colonel and deputy director of the staff office without even making any achievements. Isn't it not good? "Jiang Jingguo hesitated a little. Wu Ming said seriously: "What's the matter? The military has always had a tradition of promoting outstanding talents. Jianfeng received professional military training in the Soviet Union, and he also had a certain knowledge of Soviet political propaganda. Understood, you can come to our new second division to show off your talents. Moreover, Jianfengdi can still learn Confucianism and the Three People's Principles in the army. Wouldn't it be more effective to study and apply them flexibly? Unless Brother Jianfeng doesn¡¯t want to help me.¡± Wu Ming¡¯s words contained a strong air of military ruffianism, even a bit arrogant. At this time, Jiang Jingguo was not yet deeply practiced in black science, so he said calmly: ¡°But I do¡­¡± Wu Ming hugged Chiang Ching-kuo, turned to look at Chiang Kai-shek, and asked: "Chairman, please let Jianfeng come to our new second division to give you some advice." "Well, since you insist on doing this, I can't do it either. I reject your request as the winner of the exercise. Your New Second Division performed very well this time. I heard that you also have certain attainments in local economic construction. Jianfeng serves in the New Second Division, which is exactly where he can study systematically and integrate theory with practice. For him, It will be beneficial for future growth. Chiang Kai-shek is very satisfied with Wu Ming's request. You must know that although Chiang Ching-kuo is his son, as a leader, he cannot be too obvious and forcibly promote a person who has no qualifications in the party or the military. If you reach a high position, how can you convince the public? In Chiang Kai-shek's view, Chiang Ching-kuo's arrangement in the New Second Division could not have been better. The New Second Division has strong combat power, and it is only a matter of time before it makes great achievements. At that time, Chiang Ching-kuo can completely take advantage of his achievements. After two or three years in the New Second Division, when Chiang Ching-kuo has enough qualifications, he will be transferred out of the military system to join politics. In that case, no one will be able to Talk. In addition, Mrs. Song Meiling told her eldest son that it was impossible not to have a grudge in her heart. Keeping Chiang Ching-kuo in western Zhejiang would also avoid the embarrassment of everyone being together. Wu Ming¡¯s request for Chiang Ching-kuo to serve in the New Second Division was not just a whim. He also had his own reasons.own considerations. The Anti-Japanese War is about to break out. If we continue to choose to confront the central government, we will definitely constrain our own energy in internal friction and constrain the development of the New Second Division. On the contrary, if you invite Chiang Ching-kuo to the New Second Division and let Chiang Ching-kuo participate in most of the military affairs of the New Second Division, you can immediately dispel all of Chiang Kai-shek's doubts and enjoy the same or even better treatment as other direct troops of the Central Army. Wu Ming and Jiang Jingguo hit it off immediately and had a great conversation. Chiang Kai-shek left midway. In the evening, he was going to host a banquet at the Yushan County Government to entertain the generals of the New Second Division, the 45th Division, and the 63rd Division who were attending the exercise, so arrangements had to be made first. It was after five o'clock in the afternoon and the dinner had not yet started. The courtyard of Yushan County Government was crowded and full of joy. Accompanied by Jiang Jingguo, Wu Ming walked out of the backyard and came to the front hall. Encountering familiar generals along the way, Wu Ming stopped to say hello and gave out many top hats. The generals of the Chairman's Guard, the Guard Corps directly under the Central Military Commission, and the Secret Service Corps were shameless. Most of them huddled up and licked their wounds, silently reviewing their gains and losses. Only Feng Shengfa attended as a representative. He took the initiative to find Wu Ming and said with emotion: "I am completely convinced this time. It turns out that your division's special agent company has truly mastered the essence of special operations Feng was convinced, brother, from now on you must Don¡¯t hesitate to give me advice.¡± Dai Minquan, commander of the 45th Division, inquired about Jiang Jingguo¡¯s identity and saw that the eldest son Jiang was very affectionate towards Wu Ming. He also took the initiative to join in the fun and praised Wu Ming: ¡°They say that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. This is true. That's true. Mr. Wu, you are so good. I am convinced by you" Wu Ming returned the favor and tried his best to get closer to the generals and resolve the conflicts that occurred during the exercise. He achieved good results, at least. On the surface, the atmosphere appears to be extremely harmonious. Of course, there are exceptions to everything. For example, Li Bojiao was not happy standing next to Tang Shengzhi and Chen Guangzhong, the commander of the 63rd Division. Li Bojiao was a strong general of the Hunan Army. He advocated fierce and powerful attacks on the battlefield and was very dissatisfied with Wu Ming's sneaky harassment tactics. At this time, when he heard Wu Ming and other generals compliment each other again, Li Bojiao couldn't bear it anymore. He walked straight to Wu Ming and asked: "Mr. Wu, if you are really capable, you can show off real swords and guns to everyone. How can you only use black guns and carry out sneak attacks like this?" This sudden question suddenly made me The atmosphere at the scene became awkward, and everyone looked unhappy, especially Dai Minquan, the commander of the 45th Division. If Wu Ming really only knew how to shoot cold shots, then what happened to the defeat of the 45th Division? However, Dai Minquan did not refute Li Bojiao's words. After all, he knew that Li Bojiao was the first-class roughneck in the Hunan army, and no one wanted to conflict with him head-on. Wu Ming smiled faintly and didn't care much about Li Bojiao's attitude. He coughed lightly and said to Li Bojiao: "If Brigadier Li thinks that I can only engage in raids and disturbances, then have you ever had an in-depth understanding of my troops? Just based on the exercises. Isn¡¯t it too arbitrary to make such a conclusion based on just a few impressions?¡± Li Bojiao shook the flesh on his face and stared at Wu Ming with his eyes wide open, looking as intimidating as an angry lion: ¡°Mr. Wu, If you are brave, we will pull our respective troops out and start a new battle. Whoever loses will be the turtle bastard." Wu Ming shook his head and laughed dumbly: "What if I say no?" Li Bojiao said. He took out his gun, his hair standing on end, and yelled: "If you were a man, let's go out and have a duel right now. Whoever gets beaten to death deserves it." Volume 3, Chapter 262: A Competition between Two People Li Bojiao was going to duel with Wu Ming. Everyone was surprised when they heard this. They thought that he was indeed Madman Li. He dared to get angry in front of Chairman Chiang. However, no one wanted to persuade him. On the contrary, most people wanted to fight Wu Ming. This Crazy Li is a lose-lose situation. Qian Dajun, Tang Shengzhi and others even maliciously hope that Wu Ming will make a big fool of himself. Wu Ming has a headache for Li Boxiao, who is such a reckless person. Chiang Kai-shek, who was standing with the military committee bosses, smiled and did not say anything to stop him. He suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked, "Commander Li, do you really want to duel with me?" Li Bojiao then realized that he was impulsive. See Seeing that everyone was watching as if they were watching a good show, especially Chiang Kai-shek's ambiguous attitude, he felt some regret in his heart, but at this point, he could only continue to say forcefully: "Of course, if you defeat me, from now on, I, Mr. Li, will Just listen to you, even if I chop off my head, I will not hesitate. If I defeat you, you must apologize for offending our 63rd Division during the exercise, and stay away from me to save everyone's face. It¡¯s ugly.¡± When everyone heard the conditions proposed by Li Bojiao, they all felt very funny. Rough people are rough people, even their words are so vulgar. This condition seems to be favorable to Wu Ming, but Li Boxiao is only a brigade commander. Although they are all major generals, they are still slightly inferior to Wu Ming, a division commander, and the bet offered is generally in line with their current status. "Okay or not? Just tell me something." Li Bojiao stared straight at Wu Ming. During this exercise, he had had enough of the New Second Division's arrogance. The small group of troops sent by Wu Ming gave him a hard time. After being harassed several times, he angrily attacked and prepared to capture or eliminate his opponents alive. However, he repeatedly fell into the trap, resulting in the troops failing to enter Yushan County in time and being eliminated. This made him laugh and injured dozens of his men, although most of them were minor. He was injured, but several people were still seriously injured and disabled, and some unlucky ones even had their eardrums ruptured by the violent explosions and had to leave the army. All kinds of situations made him extremely angry. Li Bojiao, who had been holding back the fire in his chest, now saw Wu Ming and his generals complimenting each other. It was extremely disgusting. How could he endure it if he was so irritable? Wu Ming nodded and suggested: "Commander Li, this is the chairman's camp after all. If we really want to duel with guns, no matter who gets into trouble, it will be a big disaster If not, let's have a test of marksmanship." Standing in front of Wu Ming Jiang Jingguo, who was next to Ming, didn't know Wu Ming's individual soldier skills yet. He was afraid of accidental injury, so he quickly nodded and agreed: "Yes, yes, it's better than testing marksmanship. Both of you are elites of the party and state. It would be bad if there are any bloody casualties." "Li Bojiao glared at Jiang Jingguo dissatisfiedly, but he didn't know the identity of this young man and couldn't say anything. He couldn't help but sneer with disdain. Seeing that his son had come forward, Chiang Kai-shek finally expressed his position: "We can't use it here, so you can simply test your marksmanship. Remember, regardless of victory or defeat, the matter stops here. We must live in harmony in the future." "Yes" Wu Ming stood up and saluted solemnly, Li Bojiao rose. Blushing and a little at a loss, his superior, Chen Guangzhong, commander of the 63rd Division, coughed lightly and said, "Bojiao, don't you even listen to what the Chairman said?" "Okay," Li Bojiao replied dejectedly. Li Bojiao, who graduated from the Officer Training School of the Third Division of the Hunan Army, was influenced by his American instructors and has always been keen on American-style cowboy duels to prove his bravery. But now Chiang Kai-shek has spoken, and the division commander's knife-like Eyes, had to agree glumly. Soon, everyone followed Wu Ming and Li Bojiao to the small garden beside the main hall of the county government. The crowd quickly dispersed, leaving only the two contestants in the middle. Li Bojiao turned on the pistol safety, snorted coldly, and said to Wu Ming: "What kind of competition?" Wu Ming did not answer, and waved to the adjutant Sun Chengyuan, who saw Sun Chengyuan holding a large box filled with used and empty ceramic wine bottles. When he came to the two of them, he looked at Li Bojiao with a pitiful look and then stepped aside. Wu Ming knelt down, picked up an empty bottle and said to Li Bojiao: "Commander Li, let's fight against the moving empty bottle in this competition. I'll throw it at you at the beginning, and then switch it around later. After all, we are the enemy on the battlefield." It¡¯s impossible to just stand there and let us take aim, what do you think?¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay then.¡± Li Bojiao¡¯s confidence is not that strong anymore. Although his marksmanship is very good, he is still shooting at fixed targets. There are very few people shooting moving targets during training. After all, good marksmanship comes from sufficient bullets. Even the elites of the Hunan Army do not dare to squander it like this. On the other hand, Wu Ming's department has focused on shooting training since the founding of the army. Once the arsenals in Quzhou and Maoliangwu were opened, Wu Ming made the officers and soldiers work hard to shoot guns. Shooting moving targets is a basic requirement. "Are you ready?" Wu Ming bowed and made a gesture like throwing away an empty wine bottle. Li Bojiao nodded solemnly.   "Buzz¡ª¡ª" Wu Ming chose a large empty wine bottle and threw it gently towards the sky. Although the force was not too strong, it was still mixed with the sound of the bottle mouth breaking through the air when the bottle was rotated. . "Bang bang¡ª¡ª" Li Bojiao fired two or three times in a row, but failed to hit a single shot. Until he finally fired all the bullets, the empty bottle fell to the ground with a "pop" and broke into pieces. Wu Ming didn't mean to laugh at all. After Li Bojiao filled the magazine with bullets, he picked up an empty wine bottle and reminded: "Commander Li, here we go again." "Buzz¡ª¡ª" Another sound broke through the air, Immediately afterwards there was another burst of "bang bang-" shooting, and it wasn't until the fifth shot was fired that the empty wine bottle was shattered with a "ding-dong" sound. Wu Ming was a little surprised and thought to himself, this Li Bojiao still has two skills. If he were an ordinary brigade commander, he would have stopped touching a gun. It is difficult to hit fixed targets, and he can only try his luck to hit moving targets. At this time, Li Bojiao fired. Although it was luck to hit the empty wine bottle in flight, his marksmanship was also good. Otherwise, he would never have hit the bottle next to the bullet in the magazine. In the end, Wu Ming threw ten empty bottles out, and Li Bojiao hit two, which won bursts of applause from the onlookers, and everyone nodded and praised - a madman is a madman, and his gun is so accurate. Then it was Li Bojiao's turn to throw the empty bottles. Li Bojiao was also aboveboard. He picked up the empty wine bottle that was about the same size as the one he had filled earlier. He coughed lightly and reminded: "Mr. Wu, please pay attention." "Buzz¡ª¡ª" As Li Bojiao tossed his hand, Wu Ming's eyes were bright, staring at the empty wine bottle flying out. He raised his hand and heard a gunshot. The empty wine bottle flying in a parabola was shattered at once. Everyone looked at it in surprise. When the pieces of the empty wine bottle fell to the ground, everyone looked at Wu Ming in disbelief. Qian Dajun, who was watching from behind the crowd, curled his lips and said angrily loudly: "You are just blind, you are really lucky." Wu Ming did not explain, and made a continue gesture to Li Boxiao. Li Bojiao felt psychological pressure after being shot. He thought about it and picked up a smaller empty wine bottle. He glanced sideways at Wu Ming and said loudly: "Mr. Wu, here we come." As soon as Li Bojiao finished speaking, The empty wine bottle in his hand had been thrown out with great force, much faster than before. Wu Ming raised his hand and fired a shot. Hearing a "ding dong" sound, the empty wine bottle was smashed again, and the fragments fell to the ground with a "crackling" sound. Wu Ming quickly responded to Qian Dajun¡¯s ridicule with facts, and Qian Dajun¡¯s face suddenly turned red. Everyone in the shot looked at Wu Ming differently. After that, Wu Ming hit nine of the ten empty wine bottles thrown by Li Boxiao. The one who made the mistake was because Wu Ming took care of Li Boxiao's face and didn't want to embarrass him too much. Jiang Jingguo was the first to applaud, and strode forward to congratulate Wu Ming: "My brother's marksmanship is like a god. He can maintain such a high hit rate on such a difficult flying object, let alone a fixed target." People kept echoing, Wu Ming waved his hands and humbly said that it was nothing. Many officers and soldiers in the army could reach this level. Then he turned his head and asked the lost Li Bojiao: "Commander Li, are we still going to continue the competition?" Li Bojiao said embarrassingly Shaking his head, "After all, he knew how difficult it was to hit a moving target. Later, he deliberately made it more difficult for Wu Ming. The three empty wine bottles he threw out in the end were only the size of a baby's fist, but Wu Ming still hit two of the three shots. It is completely conceivable that if there really was a cowboy-style duel with Wu Ming, Li Boxiao would have no chance of winning with Wu Ming's marksmanship. This time, Li Bojiao's arrogance was completely eliminated. Li Bojiao was still a bachelor, and he shook his head mockingly: "Mr. Wu, I'm the master of the class, I'll accept it Okay, from now on, I will listen to you, you are the one." If you want Mr. Li's head, I will give it to you." Wu Ming smiled heartily: "I don't want your head for anything I just want you to stay in my army for half a month and experience our work with your heart. As long as the daily training is different from that of your department, I hope that in the future, we can fight side by side on the Songhu battlefield to fight against the Japanese invaders." "Okay" Li Bojiao didn't waste any words and nodded readily. After the wonderful marksmanship competition, the Western-style dinner carefully prepared by the chairman's attendant's room officially began. Since it was an open banquet, everyone found a place to sit down after eating. Chiang Kai-shek held a glass of boiled water and walked in the middle of the banquet, stopping frequently to talk to the generals, appearing approachable and amiable. Wu Ming also toasted everywhere, and with the help of wine, the relationship with the generals of the 45th Division and the 63rd Division further improved. The atmosphere of the banquet was very lively. In the middle of the banquet, the commander-in-chief of the exercise Yang Jie sat next to Wu Ming and wanted to discuss with him some classic battle cases in this exercise to enrich the Army University.??Lesson plans. However, the environment was too noisy, Wu Ming said nothing, raised his glass and drank with Yang Jie. After drinking two drinks in a row, Yang Jie forgot about the business and directly held Wu Ming's hand, calling him brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, brother, don't mention the intimacy. Li Bojiao, who had put aside his grudge, also ran over to toast Wu Ming, and kept patting his chest to promise that if Wu Ming just said a word, he would do it immediately. After clinking glasses, he raised his head and poured a large glass of high-strength white wine into his mouth. After half a kilogram of white wine, his face only turned red. Wu Ming was dumbfounded, and he thought to himself that he was indeed Crazy Li. Wu Ming was so drunk that he was left in the camp by Chiang Kai-shek to rest all night. When he finally woke up at nine o'clock the next morning, he learned that the big bosses from the Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters took trains overnight to Nanchang or Nanchang respectively. Hangzhou, and then take a flight from the two places back to Nanjing. Among the generals who attended the banquet, only Wu Ming and Tang Shengzhi stayed to rest. From this point of view, Chairman Chiang was kind to Wu Ming, and all the previous doubts were temporarily eliminated because of Wu Ming's active resolution. Wu Ming said goodbye to Chiang Kai-shek, Feng Shengfa and other officers of the Chairman's Guard who were packing their bags. He then discussed with Chiang Ching-kuo and asked him to report to the New Second Division by himself, and then rushed to the station to lead the troops back to Changshan Camp. When all units of the New Second Division withdrew to Changshan two days later, Wu Ming did not let the troops disband and rest. Instead, he immediately held a summary meeting to discuss the exercise and discuss how to improve it in the next phase of training to adapt to the high-intensity confrontation. . Just when Wu Ming was presiding over the summary meeting, a phone call made him put down his work and hurried back to Maoliangwu Volume 3, Chapter 263: Secret Weapon Phoenix Mountain Base. In the weapons laboratory with clear windows, Wu Ming read the instruction manual in his hand, and then looked at the two cylindrical iron lumps in front of him, one large and one small, and was stunned. Seeing that Wu Ming didn¡¯t respond for a long time, Robert Goddard became a little worried. After all, the weapons on the table were too advanced for the ignorant and backward China. Robert Goddard knew very well that the boss in front of him was a high-ranking general. He was very kind to him. He not only sent someone to take him from the United States to China to stabilize his condition, but also offered him an extremely generous salary. He was paid to develop weapons by himself. If the design did not meet the requirements, it would be so sorry. His expression became more and more solemn. Finally, Robert Goddard said apologetically: "Dear Wu, I don't want to defend myself. I just want to defend myself." I can say that I have tried my best" Another weapons expert in the laboratory, Shulinsi Wilber, felt very sad. The weapons he had worked so hard to develop were not recognized by others, which had a huge impact on his self-confidence. Faced with Wu Ming's long silence, Shulinsi Weibo spread his hands helplessly: "Boss, if you have any dissatisfaction, just mention it. Maybe we can continue to improve and we will definitely not disappoint you." Wu Ming then replied. God came and said quickly: "I'm sorry, I was distracted. Your design is great. It perfectly integrated my requirements into it. I really thank you so much. Please forgive me for the shock just now." Robert Goddard and Shulinsi Wei Bojun breathed a long sigh of relief, and then realized that Wu Ming was not unhappy with his design. Shulin Si Weibo patted his chest and complained: "Boss, your performance just now really scared us. I thought it would have to be reworked again, but to say this weapon is perfect would be an exaggeration. There are still many areas for improvement, and I believe it will be even more perfect in the future. " Wu Ming ignored Shulinsi Wilber's nagging, picked up the round iron pillar on the left with a smaller mouth diameter, loaded it with the 40mm rocket warhead handed over by Bao Yaoyuan, director of the Ordnance Institute, and then carried it on the On his shoulder, he turned his head and tried to aim at the big tree outside the window - for Wu Ming at this time, this was a weapon that created an era. Yes, this is a weapon that transcends the times. It does not have a modern meaning. The rocket engine had a mass of only five kilograms, which was countless times better than the original rocket launcher that Wu Ming had imagined. Wu Ming excitedly touched the cold steel surface and kept praising it. He was excited for a while. Then he took it off his shoulder, took off the rocket warhead and looked at it carefully, while asking the two military experts how they designed such a perfect weapon. Robert Goddard looked proud, and Schlinth Wieber was also very excited. They kept boasting about their achievements. It turned out that after the two returned, they immediately gathered the relevant personnel of the arsenal and set up a weapons laboratory to research the project. Since there were samples drawn by Wu Ming, they quickly followed Wu Ming's request. Design a rocket launcher with a rocket launcher, which is the larger UU millimeter rocket launcher on the table. This UU millimeter rocket launcher is similar to the bazooka rocket launcher that Wu Ming knows. It uses solid rockets as propellers. A metal launch tube, a wooden butt, a handle and a sight are used to fire UU mm rockets. A trailing fuse is inserted into the rear of the rocket. Two batteries on the wooden shoulder will ignite the rocket fuse when the soldier pulls the trigger. After a launch, the wires will be connected to the original two contacts by the auxiliary loader. The rocket launched by this UU mm rocket launcher is very powerful and can easily penetrate 1 mm at a distance of 150 meters. The steel plate can basically meet Wu Ming's requirements for killing tanks, armored vehicles and solid bunkers. However, when designing the sample, Robert Goddard and the others quickly discovered a fatal problem: the rocket launched by this UU millimeter rocket launcher. Rockets have high requirements for industrialization, and the manufacturing of rockets has strict requirements on material technology, electronic technology, etc. Mao Liangwubing¡¯s current weak industrial manufacturing level cannot achieve the goal of mass production. This is It violated the second requirement put forward by Wu Ming - it should not be something that can only be produced in the laboratory, but must reach industrial mass production. In this case, the weapons laboratory had to consider changing its thinking and redesigning it. Although Robert Ge Dade and Shulinsi Wilber were very annoyed, but their good professional ethics still calmed them down. They first inspected the industrial level of the Maoliangwu Arsenal, and then comprehensively considered it based on the actual production capacity of the arsenal. Robert Goddard Comprehensive. After many years of experience in developing rockets, after repeated thinking, I finally thought that instead of spending a lot of effort to consider how to mass-produce rockets, it is better to follow the jetting principle of rockets and use the reaction impulse of the jetted gas after the gunpowder is burned to provide flight kinetic energy for the warhead. In this way, the rocket engine becomes the launch tube itself. During the design, Robert Goddard and Schulins Weber repeatedly studied and finally decided to fix the gunpowder pack at the tail of the bomb and remove it from the barrel.The rocket launcher is inserted into the mouth, and the gunpowder burns after firing. The gunpowder gas is ejected from the tail of the gun at high speed, and its reaction impulse causes the projectile to gain flight kinetic energy. The head of the rocket is a hollow charge energy-gathering warhead, and the tail boom is equipped with a stabilizer wing made of a spring leaf. , which can ensure the stable flight of the rocket. A lot of effort was put into the design of the rocket. Since the warhead is at the front end of the rocket launcher, a super-caliber design can be adopted. The final shape was a RU mm hollow charge shaped warhead. Finally, the thickness of the broken steel plate at a distance of one hundred meters reached 0 mm, which is more powerful than the UU mm rocket launcher. ¡° In this way, the Weapons Research Institute finally successfully developed this 40mm rocket launcher. After testing at Maoliangwu Arsenal, it can achieve large-scale mass production. Wu Ming¡¯s requirements are now met. Wu Ming was very happy after hearing the introduction, and immediately pulled the two of them towards the test firing range at the Phoenix Mountain Base. He couldn't wait to see the effects of the two rocket launchers. Everything is based on actual combat considerations. It is already late June. Judging from the intelligence collected from all aspects, the atmosphere advocating war in Japan is getting higher and higher. The Kwantung Army and the North China Garrison Army have been mobilized frequently in the past month. The Japanese Navy's Third Fleet The continuous large-scale exercises in China's offshore waters all indicate that war is imminent. The tension of the impending war suppressed everyone's nerves, especially for Wu Ming. He built an arsenal and built an army superior to this era. Everything was to prepare for the war. If he had the rocket launcher before the war started, If the weapon is a big killer, the Japanese army's barriers, tanks and armored vehicles will not be so scary. "Boom boom¡ª¡ª" Wu Ming looked at the effect of the bazooka rocket launcher. At a distance of 150 meters, a 10 mm thick steel plate It was penetrated at once. Although Wu Ming followed Robert Goddard's advice and covered his ears in time, the huge sound from the explosion still made Wu Ming feel his ears "buzzing". Afterwards, Wu Ming looked at the 40mm rocket launcher with a more refined design with great interest. Soon a weapons experimenter conducted a test launch, and a 110mm steel plate was easily penetrated at the same distance. Japan is an island country with extremely scarce resources, so most of the tanks and armored vehicles designed by Japanese tank designers have weak armor. The Type 95 light tank is the representative example. This tank, which once killed invincible opponents in China and Southeast Asia, only has less than It weighs eight tons. Its weapons are the Type 94 37mm artillery and two 7mm machine guns. The protective armor is U to 10mm. It typically has weak firepower and poor protection. Even the Type 95 heavy tank, which the Japanese army boasts as an artifact, has protective armor only ranging from 35 mm. With a 40 mm rocket launcher, it can easily penetrate its armor and cause huge damage to its tank troops. The manufacturing of 40mm rocket launchers and rockets is quite simple. With the current industrial level of Maoliangwu Arsenal, they can be mass-produced. They are small and lightweight and can be moved at any time, which is convenient for soldiers to carry around. However, it is said to be specially designed for the Chinese army. Anti-tank and fortification weapon. Now that the rocket launcher has been developed, Wu Ming has no intention of retaining Robert Goddard. With these two original models of rocket launchers, he only needs to continue to research new rocket launchers and propellants to continuously increase the range and increase the damage. force. Wu Ming accompanied Robert Goddard to the apartment of the American and his family in the Maoliangwu Military Community. Wu Ming took out the prepared cash check for US$200,000 from Citibank. Mrs. Goddard looked shocked, stared blankly at the cash check in Wu Ming's hand, and asked, "Dear Wu, what's going on?" Wu Ming replied with a smile on her face: "Madam, your family can go back now. America." Mrs. Goddard was stunned and took it for granted that Wu Ming had dismissed her husband. She said very sadly: "Dear Wu, is it because my husband's work can't satisfy you?" Wu Ming? Pulling Robert Goddard over, he explained with a smile: "No, of course not Dear Madam, I am very satisfied with Mr. Robert's work. The weapons he designed are excellent, even exceeding my expectations He is a "Great scientist" Mrs. Goddard took the cash check and still couldn't believe it all: "Is it true?" "Of course" Robert Goddard smiled and said to his wife: "Please believe me, God can I testify that what Wu said is true." "That's great. God blessed us and allowed us to come to China and find the best boss. We are so lucky." Mrs. Goddard cried with joy, but when she saw the cash check Regarding the amount, he was confused again: "Dear Wu, didn't we agree on a remuneration of one hundred thousand US dollars before, why is it so much more now?" Wu Ming smiled brightly, his impression of Mrs. Goddard's honesty doubled, and he explained in detail at the moment The reason: "One hundred thousand dollars of this is a reward for Robert's work, and the other one hundred thousand dollars is to fund you to establish a direct sales company and open up the sales channels of penicillin as soon as possible. " "Also, I am personally planning to go to the United StatesRegister a company. The specific business is chemical industry, electronics, communication equipment, petroleum, food, automobile, machinery manufacturing, etc. Please help me register and apply for the patent of UU millimeter rocket launcher in the name of this company. This rocket launcher can Named Bazooka" "Bazooka? " Robert Goddard asked a little strangely: "Why did you choose this name? I thought boss you would give it a Chinese name according to Chinese tradition." Wu Ming smiled and said: "It's very simple. Do you think its tubular shape is similar to a trumpet-shaped instrument called the bazooka? " Robert Goddard suddenly realized: "Don't tell me, it really doesn't look like me. Dear Wu, why don't you register the patent for the 40mm rocket launcher? Wouldn't that be more conducive to mass production and promotion? " Wu Ming smiled bitterly and said: "Everyone knows that registering a patent is a dangerous thing. This will report all the data of the invention to the patent department. If the government keeps its word, it will be okay, but if it violates the contract, it will be a terrible thing. , I am very worried that with the good relationship between the U.S. government and the Japanese government, Japan will obtain the manufacturing method of 40mm rocket launcher. By then, my country and nation will suffer, and I cannot take this risk. "So that's how it is" Robert Go Dade nodded, feeling heavy. Seeing this, Mrs. Goddard deliberately changed the subject, pretended to be surprised, and said loudly: "Dear Wu, I thought you were joking when you funded me to open a direct selling company. Well, you also own half of this company. "If you don't agree, I won't dare to accept the money." Wu Ming was very moved: "I just put out the money, and you still need to work hard for the specific business. How dare you get such a high share of the stock?" I only take 30%, and my wife takes 51% of the shares to control, and the other 19% is used as equity incentives and dividends for employees. In this way, my wife controls the company, and the employees are also motivated. The momentum will develop much faster than we expected. Mrs. Goddard's eyes turned red: "Dear Wu, meeting you is really our greatest luck." "Dear Madam, this is not only your luck, but also your luck." My luck." Speaking of which, Wu Ming added: "Nowadays, science and technology are developing rapidly. I have several inventions here that you may be able to use. After you bring them to the United States, all of them will be registered as patents in the name of my company. At that time, our direct selling company will obtain the authorization of these patents for free and set up a factory for production. I believe that the company will obtain huge profits from production and sales." Then, Wu Ming introduced ballpoint pens, modern women's underwear, nylon stockings, and tapes. Sanitary napkins, steel-nailed high heels, instant noodles, ham sausages, puffed cakes, potato chips, chicken essence and other inventions, these are things that Wu Ming concluded after reading European and American newspapers and magazines that were not yet born in this era but are seen every day in later generations. He After excerpting all the experiences and ideas, although there is no specific production process, the most important thing is to be forward-looking. Taking the thick stack of information sent by Wu Ming, Mrs. Goddard felt a little uneasy and thought about it. He asked seriously: "Dear Wu, aren't you afraid that I will steal these things for myself? " Wu Ming couldn't help but smile and said with a smile: "Of course I'm not afraid. I trust my eyes. You are not that kind of person." Then he added in his heart that it doesn't matter if he sees the wrong person. Anyway, these things will be exposed soon. After people had researched it, it would be better to give it a try instead of holding it in hand until it was scrapped. Robert Goddard was very moved and interjected: "Dear, put everything away. We will do our best to help Wu in the future. That's it. " Wu Ming smiled and nodded, and chatted with Robert Goddard and his wife for a while. Seeing that it was already getting late, he and the guards helped the Goddards pack their luggage and sent them to the luggage specially prepared for them. The Goddards will meet up with several English-speaking agents specially recruited by Wu Ming from the intelligence system in Shanghai, and they will take the transoceanic passenger ship to the United States. After seeing off Robert Goddard and his family, Wu Ming will return to Phoenix Mountain. The weapons laboratory of the base rewarded Shulinsi Wilber with fifty thousand oceans on the spot, expressing his sincere gratitude for his selfless contribution. Shulinsi Wilber was so happy that he wanted to kiss Wu Ming's hand to express his gratitude, but Wu Ming was rejected. He refused. Shulinsi Wilbur was very unhappy about this, saying that this was the etiquette of their hometown, and Wu Ming did not respect him. Wu Ming explained in a dumbfounded manner that according to Chinese customs, men who show too much intimacy will be punished. Come to criticize. As a weapons expert, Shulin Si Weibo is essentially a stubborn person. Otherwise, he would not have become Wu Ming's chief military expert. He explained that he should act in accordance with the etiquette of his hometown. , Finally Wu Ming gave in, stretched out his hand, and let Shulinsi Wilbur chew it. Wu Ming's expression was like that of an insulted young woman, wanting to cry without tears. Volume 3, Chapter 264: God¡¯s Witness Wu Ming was talking to Shulinsi Wilber. Zhang Dongning came in a hurry, stood in front of the door and waved to Wu Ming with a smile on his face. Wu Ming asked Shulinsi-Weber to continue research on two types of rocket launchers, while increasing the test of using gasoline barrels to launch explosive packages, and then walked out of the weapons laboratory. Wu Ming glanced at Zhang Dongning who was holding the horse's rope, frowned and said, "Why are you so happy? Could it be that you have a new lover? Be careful that your father-in-law breaks your legs" Zhang Dongning didn't care at all about Wu Ming's teasing. He patted the head of the big white horse behind him, stretched out his head and approached Wu Ming: "Master, the fifth batch of Jews has been delivered and is currently at Maoliangwu Pier. Don't you go and have a look?" "Go, why don't you go? These are all talents." Wu Ming clapped his hands happily, asked the guards to bring the dappled horses, turned over, and ran towards the dock with Zhang Dongning. Arriving at Maoliangwu Pier, people from the munitions department and the base-affiliated hospital have arrived. Zhou Xiangling, the munitions section chief, and Li Yi, director of the Phoenix Mountain Base Affiliated Hospital, saluted Wu Ming and said hello. In the past two months, Du Yuesheng has sent four groups of Jews, who were temporarily arranged by Lu Zhengde and Lu Zhengxian in the Shuxiu Village south of Maoliangwu. According to Wu Ming¡¯s instructions, the new campuses of Quzhou Medical College and Western Zhejiang Nursing College have been built. As soon as the Anti-Japanese War breaks out, the teachers and students will be transferred to the new campus in Xiu Shu Village. At the same time, considering that many universities in Shanghai and Zhejiang might be relocated after the Songhu War, Wu Ming, who was eager for talents, built a university campus covering an area of ??about 300 acres in Baima Village, north of Phoenix Mountain. , both campuses are currently vacant, and more than 1,500 Jews sent in the early stage have been temporarily placed in the Shushu Village campus. This time more people were sent, a total of 958 people. Like the previous four batches, they will need to undergo physical examination immediately after settling in. Those with infectious diseases need to be isolated, and others must take good care of themselves before they can arrange work. Although these Jews had put on new clothes, they were sallow and thin. They all looked embarrassed and uneasy on the deck, not knowing what fate they would face. Under Wu Ming¡¯s fierce gaze, they walked down the gangway one by one, like slaves being sold, shrinking in fear. In fact, in Wu Ming's eyes, these people were black slaves, but these slaves were not used for manual labor, but the talents Wu Ming pursued diligently. Seeing Wu Ming arriving with Zhang Dongning and others, Lu Jingshi from the boat behind jumped off the bow and quickly ran to Wu Ming's side. After giving a standard military salute, he loudly reported: "Master's seat, the deputy commander of the Qingyi Battalion, Lu Jingshi, is leading the people to greet Wu Ming." You report in." Wu Ming waved his hand and looked at Lu Jingshi. Although the training has only lasted less than two months, Lu Jingshi already has the temperament of an iron-blooded soldier. Wu Ming nodded with satisfaction, saying that Du Yuesheng's vision is still good. Lu Jingshi, who just turned 30 this year, is indeed a piece of cake. Uncut jade, as long as it is polished well, his stage is not limited to the "Tsing Yi Camp." After the salute, Lu Jingshi returned to his gang member's informality, and introduced the person behind him to Wu Ming with a smile: "Master, this is Mr. Du¡¯s chief steward, Brother Mo Lin. " After saying that, Lu Jingshi said to the visitor: "Brother, come and meet our master." "Jingshi, you don't need to introduce me. I have met Mr. Wu in Shanghai a long time ago." Wan Molin, who was wearing a long gown and was elegant. He took a step forward and bowed with his hands clasped in fists: "Mr. Wu, Mr. Du asked me to say hello to you on his behalf. When I came to western Zhejiang, Mo Lin will obey your instructions." Wu Ming stepped forward and grabbed Wan Molin's hand enthusiastically: " Brother Du is too polite. Unfortunately, Wu is busy with military affairs and cannot go to Shanghai to greet him in person and listen to his teachings. Brother Mo Lin must say hello to Brother Du on my behalf when he returns. In the past in Shanghai, I received the warm hospitality from Mr. Huang and Brother Du, for which I was very grateful. Later, Brother Du helped to mediate many conflicts between me and Dai Yunong. " "Since Brother Mo Lin is here on behalf of Brother Du, we just want to get together and have a few drinks If you have any requests, please ask. I will do my best if you can satisfy them. If you really can't satisfy them, I believe that Mo Lin Brother won't blame me. "How dare you, how dare you" Wan Molin's posture was very low, pointing to the Jews who came off the ship one after another, and introduced to Wu Ming: "Mr. Wu, there are more people sent this time, most of them are Intellectuals from various universities and middle schools in Germany, it is said that there are also some outstanding experts and scholars among them. These people didn't have to worry about having nowhere to go. If Mr. Du hadn't led people to intercept them, most of them would have bought ferry tickets and were preparing to go to the United States, Canada, Australia and other places. ¡± In fact, this group of Jewish intellectuals are not top-notch in various disciplines. Great minds like Einstein were picked up by the Americans long before Hitler launched the anti-Semitic campaign. However, even these less outstanding Experts, scholars and intermediate and senior intellectuals are also urgently needed talents for Wu Ming.; "Among these 950 people, there are more than 100 experts and scholars involved in biology, medicine, radio, machinery, chemical engineering, electronics and other disciplines, more than 200 teachers from various universities and middle schools in Germany, and more than 100 Engineers and skilled workers, the rest are all their families, no one is a waste.¡± ¡°Hitler hated the Jews and was worried that the Jews would taint the next generation of the German people, so this time, no matter how high their knowledge, technology and fame were, they were sent away in one go. "It gave us an advantage." Wu Ming was pleasantly surprised. The quality of this group of Jews was too high. Although they did not get help from the Americans to escape Germany, as long as they went to the United States, Canada, Australia and other places, they could receive a good education based on what they had learned. Such treatment, these people are exactly the people Wu Ming needs most at this time. "Okay, very good." Wu Ming nodded, thinking that after adding the first three batches of Jews, the total number of Jews has now exceeded 2,000. It is no longer appropriate to live on campus anymore. It seems that a special Jewish residential community and supporting facilities must be built. Research room. Wu Ming gratefully said to Wan Molin: "Brother Mo Lin, when you go back, you must express my sincere gratitude to Brother Du for me. There is no need to say anything more, just say that I will accept the brotherhood of brother." After saying that, Wu Ming Turning around, he explained in detail to Lieutenant Colonel Zhou Xiangling, the munitions section chief behind him, that he would immediately allocate 500,000 special funds to help these Jews build a Jewish gathering area and related scientific research institutions at the foot of Rudong Mountain in Baima Village, north of the Fenghuang Mountain Base. Zhou Xiangling nodded and kept saying that he understood. In fact, long before that, Zhang Dongning had already established some scientific research institutions based on Wu Ming's opinions. The first batch of projects included the research and development of streptomycin and the industrial production of penicillin and sulfonamides, as well as the research and industrial production of vitamins and carotene. Research and development of electron tubes and transistors, research and improvement of metal materials, polymer synthetic materials, and research and development of machine tools, automobiles and engines, etc. These are the directions for future scientific development designated by Wu Ming, and they represent a lot of profits. Zhang Dongning cannot help but ignore them. By this time, all the Jews had disembarked from the five boats and were gathering in the small square in front of the pier. Wu Ming approached the crowd and wanted to communicate with them. Unexpectedly, the people were terrified. Some Jewish children timidly hid behind the adults and cast resentful and fearful eyes at Wu Ming. Fortunately, the adults could still muster up the energy to meet Wu Ming's eyes. Feeling that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, Wu Ming thought for a while, then Yu Jian jumped onto the high platform used for loading and unloading goods on the pier, and said to the Jews in blunt German: "My dear friends, welcome to Maoliangwu, This is a beautiful place. Although it is not heaven, it is definitely not hell. We will become a family. Don¡¯t be afraid. If you have any difficulties, just tell me and I will do my best to solve your problems. " Wu Ming's words caused a commotion. The Jews looked at each other and started talking. After a while, a Jewish man in his early forties wearing glasses came out, looked directly at Wu Ming, and asked: "I am von Kornberg from the University of Leipzig. What are you talking about?" "Is it true?" "Of course it's true, God can testify for me." Wu Ming pointed to the sky and continued to say in German: "When you get here, you can work with confidence and get all the rewards you need, both personal and property. Safety will be effectively guaranteed. I will provide you with a beautiful residence so that your children can freely learn about the Jewish people and the Chinese people." There was a sudden noise among the Jews, and Von Kornberg frowned slightly. Obviously a little dissatisfied with the performance of his compatriots. Von Kornberg coughed and continued to ask: "General, can you explain why you kidnapped so many of us to this strange place? I heard that China is a friendly ancient civilization that pays attention to etiquette. , I didn¡¯t expect you to be so rude, is this how you treat your guests?¡± Wu Ming was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to answer this pointed question. He had no idea what the Jews had experienced before arriving at Maoliangwu. At the moment, he could only look at Wan Molin, who was escorting the Jews. Wan Molin was a little embarrassed. He climbed up to the high platform and whispered something to Wu Ming. After hearing this, Wu Ming couldn't help but smile. It turned out that after Wu Ming hoped that some Jews would come to work for him in western Zhejiang, Du Yuesheng was afraid of missing Wu Ming's important event, so he handed the matter over to Wan Molin. Wan Molin was emotionally moved and understanding towards the Jews at first, but most of the skilled Jews just used China as a springboard. As soon as they arrived in Shanghai, they found a Jewish bank to borrow money to buy goods for the United States, Canada and Australia. Who wants to stay in China, a country where war may break out at any time? Moreover, in the eyes of most Jews, China is simply a feudal and ignorant country with no connection with culture, education and scientific research, so most of them have no intention of staying.The things Wu Ming entrusted to him could not be messed up no matter what. If the soft ones didn't work, they would have to be hard. The Qing Gang was originally a notorious underworld organization. With Wan Molin's order, the Qing Gang members began to use coercion, inducement and even kidnapping. , they just put these Jews on ships and sent them to western Zhejiang. Once, twice, three or four times in a row, this is already the fifth time. Wu Mingdu was busy with his affairs and did not interfere with this matter before. Now he realizes that such tough measures were taken to obtain these Jewish talents. No wonder these Jews shrank one by one. It turned out that they were frightened. After Wan Molin finished speaking, with a guilty expression on his face, he lowered his head and got off the platform. Wu Ming looked at Wan Molin's back with a playful smile on his face. In fact, Wu Ming quite admires Wan Molin's methods. It is human nature to seek good fortune and avoid evil to find a better place to live. If tough measures are not taken to these Jews, I am afraid that not a single talent will be obtained. Who will give up? How about living a stable life in the United States, Canada and Australia, but living in the inland areas of China where people and land are unfamiliar and may even be threatened by war? If it were Wu Ming, he could only adopt Wan Molin's approach. Wu Ming calmed down and said to von Kornberg, who was looking forward to it: "I don't think there is anything wrong in sending you here to take some necessary measures. , you were bullied in Germany and were in danger. It was we Chinese who gave you the opportunity to immigrate, so you could escape the clutches of the Nazis." "But how did you repay us? You just used China as a springboard for your savior. Do you think this is what you think? Is this a gentlemanly act? " "You have to understand that China is the only country in the world that has opened its door to the Jews. If you only know how to take but don't know anything in return, then sooner or later this door will be closed to the Jews, because this is an unequal transaction. One party pays. But the other side has no gratitude for this. No other country or nation can tolerate this kind of contempt and shame." "So, if you want more Jews to be rescued, you must do something to make us feel that we The rescue operation is correct, and the Jews deserve our rescue, rather than chilling us and completely closing the door to rescue the Jews. Gentlemen and ladies, think about it, think about your joy in leaving Germany, and then think about you. "Looking at China's attitude towards China, you know that it is not our people who have caused all this, but you yourself." "Of course, it is still wrong to beat people and kidnap people. I will punish those who have bullied you when I go down later" Please forgive their rashness, but you are absolutely sincere in asking you to come here. Although we do not have good conditions here, we have the best sincerity and welcome you." Most of the Jews fell silent and looked at Wu Ming's eyes changed from hatred to softening. Von Kornberg pondered for a while and said to Wu Ming with a wry smile: "General, your accusation is correct. We really shouldn't use China, which saves us from danger, as a springboard, let alone We should look down on China and the Chinese people. I think we should do something for the efforts of the friendly Chinese people. Otherwise, Jews will be looked down upon wherever they go because we have nothing worth saving" Wu Ming's face softened and he said He said in an extremely sincere tone: "Everyone, please rest assured. I make a promise to you in the name of God. I will definitely let you live a peaceful and happy life, and let you show your talents in this land in western Zhejiang, China." "Most Jews have crossed themselves on their chests. In their beliefs, swearing in the name of God is very solemn. If you fail to fulfill it, you will go to hell, so you have a little faith in Wu Ming's guarantee." Wu Ming then comforted the Jews, apologized for the Green Gang's previous behavior, and repeatedly promised that similar things would never happen in the future. Then he sent someone to guide them to the temporary residence of Xiu Shu Village to rest. When the Jewish figure disappeared, Wu Ming followed Wan Molin to the second boat. When he arrived at the warehouse behind the cabin, Wan Molin opened the cover and was shocked to see the things stacked inside. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 265: Generous Gift What appeared in front of Wu Ming were boxes of neatly stacked arms, the most conspicuous of which were the parts of the Somi submachine gun. The last time Lu Jingshi brought people here, more than 2,000 of these submachine guns were delivered. They were all placed in the arms warehouse under the Phoenix Mountain base, which was almost hollowed out. I didn't expect to see it again now, and I couldn't help but ask curiously: "Brother Mo Lin, why do you have so many reserves of this kind of submachine gun?" Wan Molin explained: "The last goods were purchased from the Danish Chamber of Commerce. Our boss heard that Mr. Wu liked this kind of submachine gun very much, so he asked the Danes , I learned that this submachine gun was made by the Finns. However, due to its high price, even the Finnish army rarely purchases it. As a result, the Leddy Arms Company that produces this weapon is on the verge of bankruptcy and has a large number of Somi submachine guns in stock. " "It would be too expensive to purchase arms directly. Our boss has an extraordinary mind and immediately sent someone to inquire about the specific operating conditions of Laidi Arms Company. Previously, the Somi submachine gun experienced the baptism of local wars in Bolivia and Paraguay in South America, and last year. Participated in the Spanish Civil War, but the performance was unremarkable. The stock of Leddy Arms Company plummeted, and it only took less than 200,000 US dollars to complete the control. ""In this case, our boss Yu Jian spent all the Leddy on the market. He bought the stocks of the arms company and quickly achieved control of the company, and then sent people to transport the arms from the company's subsidiary Tikakoski Arsenal warehouse back to the country. This batch of Somi submachine guns totaled 5,460. Two, the supporting bullet production line has been shipped to Shanghai, and it is expected to be delivered to Maoliangwu in a week." Wu Ming was overjoyed. Looking at the gun parts with a dark metallic luster in the wooden box, he couldn't help but stepped forward, squatted down and quickly Assemble it, and finally install the seventy-round drum magazine, and a strange-looking submachine gun is formed. Wu Ming stood up and tried it in his hand. The submachine gun weighed about eight or nine kilograms and was about eight hundred millimeters in length. It was very handy. Wu Ming pulled the safety, and with a "click", the gun made a crisp sound. Zhang Dongning was even more surprised than Wu Ming when he saw this batch of weapons. After all, the Anti-Japanese War was imminent. If there were so many Suomi submachine guns with high quality and firepower that were not much inferior to machine guns. To help out, and supplemented by the skills of the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division, if they shoot at the attacking or defending Japanese troops, they will definitely make the little devils cry like ghosts and howl like wolves. Wu Ming forcibly suppressed the joy in his heart, put down the submachine gun in his hand, and said to the people around him: "This gun has a perfect ammunition supply system, high reliability, and can maintain extremely high accuracy within 300 meters. Compared with Compared with other submachine guns with a range of fifty meters, it can be said that it covers everything. The only troublesome thing is that a drum of 70 rounds will be used up soon, which will cause a headache for logistics. " "Yes" Zhang Dongning felt regretful. Said: "We cannot afford the huge consumption of ammunition, so we can only equip the troops in small batches. I think it is enough for a platoon to equip one missile. The rest can only be equipped for small groups of elite troops for the time being." Wu Ming did not He asked calmly: "Brother Mo Lin, how do you count the money for this batch of arms?" Wan Molin patted the wooden box, smiled and said to Wu Ming: "Mr. Wu, our boss said that this batch of firearms and subsequent bullets We gave the production line to the brothers of the New Second Division. Please accept it, Mr. Wu. " "Is this this gift too expensive?" Wu Ming was a little confused. With Du Yuesheng's position as a powerful person in Shanghai, there is no need to give anything. Flattering himself When he was in Shanghai, although Wu Ming helped the Qing Gang to drive the Japanese out of Zhabei, he also received 2.5 million in benefits from Du Yuesheng and Huang Huangrong. Everyone did not owe each other, and thereafter helped the Qing Gang train the "Tsing Yi Team" , also belongs to the category of transaction. Why is Du Yuesheng so generous now and sending so many arms? Wan Molin smiled: "In addition to Somi submachine guns, our boss also entrusted an American foreign company to find a batch of good goods from the US military stationed in Tianjin and Shanghai, which will be sent to the boss one after another. The boss said that Commander Wu is sincerely anti-Japanese. This A batch of arms is a little bit of the wishes of our Qinggang brothers." After saying that, Wan Molin took a list of arms from his entourage and handed it to Wu Ming with both hands. Wu Ming picked up the list and looked at it, his heart beat violently. The Qing Gang made a big deal this time. In addition to more than 5,000 Somi submachine guns, the weapons they sent included 3,000 Nl Garand rifles, 500 Thompson 19IA submachine guns, 200 Browning Nl918AI light machine guns, and 5 Ten Browning HH large-caliber heavy machine guns, one hundred NlUU3 sniper rifles equipped with optical instruments, approximately 50,000 NAPK11 grenades and 80 flamethrowers. Wu Ming handed the list to Zhang Dongning, pondered for a moment, and asked with some surprise: "Brother Mo Lin, why have you emptied all the armories of the US military troops stationed in Tianjin and Shanghai? Will there be a problem?" Wan Mo Lin Lin shook his head: "The isolation mentality in the United States is serious. Neither the people nor the army want to fight. The arms shipped to China are of no use at all. As long as China and Japan go to war, the United States will inevitably significantly reduce its military presence in China.At that time, these weapons cannot be taken away at all. Rather than taking advantage of the Japanese, it is better for us to buy them to support the Anti-Japanese War." "Don't worry, Americans are masters of accounting. When the time comes, all materials will be marked as normal wear and tear, or lost due to accidents such as natural disasters and man-made disasters. Everyone will No one will expose anything that makes money. It is estimated that arms will be sent next." Wu Ming was full of doubts. These weapons were exactly what Wu Ming's new second division urgently needed. He didn't want to push them out at all. However, although Du Yuesheng always puts loyalty first, he is the bread and butter of hundreds of thousands of Qinggang members in Shanghai. It is impossible for him to waste his money and buy weapons for himself without any reason. Wu Ming remained calm. Said: "Brother Du is eager for justice and righteous, and he can be regarded as a role model for our generation. Brother Mo Lin, Brother Du, do you have anything to explain? " Wan Molin's face became solemn, and he clasped his fists in salute to Wu Ming: "Our boss only wants a promise from Mr. Wu. Wu Ming waved his hand, and his face became serious: "Brother Mo Lin, please make it clear that as long as Wu can do it, Yes, please feel free to speak." Wan Molin sighed, and then said: "In the past month, the Japanese Marine Corps in Hongkou and Yangshupu and other places have been mobilized frequently, and the Japanese expatriates in the public concession have been provocative. There have been five Chinese families. Chinese-owned factories and more than ten Chinese-owned shops were burned down. Ships of the Japanese Navy's Third Fleet knocked over our civilian ships on the Huangpu River and the Yangtze River. Storms are coming, and a major change between China and Japan is imminent. The boss hopes that it will be possible in the future. , Mr. Wu can lend a helping hand. If Songhu falls, our boss can come to western Zhejiang for a while." Wu Ming nodded in relief. He didn't expect Du Yuesheng to be so wary of the Japanese. It seems that his success was no accident. , can judge the direction of the future situation from clues. Wu Ming said: "With Brother Du's reputation, it's not too late for us to welcome him. Well, I'm preparing to build a new residential area at the foot of Guxi Mountain in the south of Maoliangwu. When the time comes, I will leave a few villas for Brother Du and Brother Mo Lin as temporary accommodation." What do you think of the place to live?¡± Wan Molin was very moved, but he still made more requests: ¡°Our boss did not come to western Zhejiang alone, he wanted to bring some brothers here, but¡± At this point, Wan Molin Mo Lin couldn't speak anymore. After several years of operation, Wu Ming has already run Maoliangwu out of control. If Du Yuesheng comes with people, no one can tell whether Wu Ming will think that the Qing Gang is coming to seize the territory. Furthermore, the origins of the Qinggang disciples were complicated, and most of them were roosters and thieves. Wan Molin was afraid that Wu Ming would turn them away. Wu Ming was very direct: "Brother Du can bring a large group of people here, which is great, but there is one thing. Brother Mo Lin must truthfully tell Brother Du that whenever brothers from the Qing Gang come to Maoliangwu, they must be incorporated into the militia and join our brothers. If they are sent out together to receive formal military training, not only will they not be able to help, but they will be hindered. "That's natural." Wan Molin agreed wholeheartedly, not feeling that this request was excessive at all. Wu Ming also had his own considerations, as a Qing Gang disciple. He is brave and fierce, and if he is allowed to wander around Maoliangwu, he will definitely disturb and harm the people. However, if he is incorporated into the Maoliangwu militia, he will be bound by military regulations and disciplines. If he commits an offense, he will naturally be subject to strict military training. Maybe he can perform well on the anti-Japanese battlefield. Wan Molin was very grateful: "Thank you, Mr. Wu. I will tell the boss what you said truthfully. I believe that the boss will never forget Mr. Wu's deep friendship." Wu Ming shook his head. He said grandly: "Brother Mo Lin is so polite, but Wu still can't trust Brother Du's character?" If Brother Du can come to Maoliangwu, Wu will definitely entertain him well and make him feel at home. By the way, Brother Mo Lin, since Brother Du has acquired the Finnish Laidi Arms Company, in addition to the bullet production line, have you invited some weapons research experts and skilled technicians back? " Wan Molin explained: "Mr. Leddy, the founder and weapons designer of the Leddy Arms Company, is unwilling to leave his motherland. However, there are people at the Tikakoski Arsenal under the name of the arms company who cannot stand the poor life and want to change their environment. If we can promise big profits, maybe we can hire some talented people. Wu Ming smiled and said: "Nothing that can be solved with money is a problem. Please contact Mr. Du. I am willing to pay a high salary to hire weapons research experts and skilled technicians from the Tikakoski Arsenal to come to China. If possible, they are the best." Bring a complete Somi submachine gun production line over, and then we can produce it ourselves. " "I'll report it to the boss when I get back. I think people and machines will be here by mid-August at the latest. " Wan Molin didn't think there was any problem. Anyway, the boss of Laidi Arms Company has been replaced. What should I do? Mr. Du said nothing? Wu Ming warned: "It is best to choose American and German cargo ships when you come back. Don't choose Shanghai as the target port, just choose Ningbo Port." Wan Molin's eyes widened: "What do you mean" Wu Ming nodded heavily: "I guessAt that time, the war started in Shanghai, we can't take this risk. Wan Molin's face turned pale, he swallowed hard and said: "If that is the case, the factories and companies in Shanghai may have to be relocated in advance." Wu Ming simply Here's some more news: "Brother Mo Lin, I estimate that war will break out in North China in the first ten days of next month, and war will break out in Songhu in August. By then, the central government will definitely organize the relocation of factories and enterprises in Shanghai. I would like to ask you to He and Mr. Du will do more propaganda to those national capitalists and ask them to try their best to relocate their factories and enterprises to western Zhejiang." "In addition, help me recruit more skilled workers. If those enterprises want to deal with machinery and equipment, please order it for us. We have a fleet specially transported to western Zhejiang, and then we can¡¯t wait until we choose a location for installation. The Japanese may set foot in Shanghai at any time. We must race against time, otherwise we will only benefit the Japanese.¡± Wan Molin immediately agreed without saying a word. Anyway, except for the Yangtze River coast and the seaside, it can be relocated anywhere. From what he learned, the infrastructure in Maoliangwu and the surrounding areas is now well established, with hydropower stations and thermal power stations available. He heard that in order to meet the demand for electricity, Wu Ming is also planning to build two thermal power stations so that the factory¡¯s electricity needs can be fully met. If there are many factories and companies in and around Maoliangwu, Wu Ming's strength will expand rapidly, and Maoliangwu's safety will be more guaranteed. The Japanese army is about to attack. If there is a safe haven like Maoliangwu, it will be great for the Qinggang, which is currently in turmoil. Volume 3, Chapter 266: Jianfeng Arrives (Part 1) Wu Ming's whereabouts are always in such a hurry. That night, Wu Ming hosted a banquet for Wan Molin and his party at the Taohuayuan Hotel in the town. After they were well fed and well-fed, he sent the guests to their guest rooms to rest. He didn't bother to go home for a visit. Wu Ming took a boat overnight and rushed back to Changshan Camp to continue. Host the exercise summary meeting. It was already early in the morning, and everything was quiet, but the lights were brightly lit in the division headquarters building. The generals of the new second division were discussing the problems that had arisen during the exercise. Two captains and clerks from the combat section were sitting at their desks, one on the left and one on the right, taking notes. . When Wu Ming walked into the conference room, all the generals stood up. When Wu Ming sat down on the main seat, everyone sat down one after another. Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning sat directly opposite Wu Ming and listened to everyone's speeches. The topic under discussion at this time is whether it is necessary to strictly implement the orders of the division headquarters in actual combat. One side of the debate is headed by Operations Section Chief Dai Ziran. The main point is to strengthen battlefield discipline. During operations, all departments must strictly follow the orders of the division headquarters and must not arbitrarily change action plans that have already been rigorously deduced. Han Tiecheng, commander of the First Brigade and First Regiment, had a different view. He said that in ancient times, there were generals who refused to give military orders abroad. What's more, modern war is ever-changing. If everything requires orders and instructions, it will definitely delay the war effort. Therefore, each department must be given corresponding autonomy during operations. Otherwise, wouldn't commanders at all levels become puppets on strings? This cannot give full play to the subjective initiative of commanders and combatants, and is not conducive to the training of officers. Han Tiecheng was Wu Ming's first adjutant, and he usually had a very good relationship with Dai Ziran, but the two of them had a heated argument over this point, and they each had their own supporters. , but no one can tell anyone. "However, the brigade commanders and chiefs of staff of the First Brigade, Second Brigade and Supplementary Brigade did not speak. Instead, they listened carefully and analyzed the pros and cons. In fact, the main disagreement between Dai Ziran and Han Tiecheng is how to allocate the rights during combat. This issue has been debated for nearly a thousand years from ancient times to the present, and there is no final conclusion. Dai Ziran and Han Tiecheng are both right from their respective standpoints. War has its own laws, that is, everything is for victory. The winner can have everything, and the loser has nothing. Seeing that there was no end to the argument, Wu Ming coughed lightly, and waited until everyone's attention was focused on him before saying: "You guys are so leisurely that you actually discussed this issue for so long, okay, I'll just say a few words ¡­I don¡¯t remember which military strategist once said that whether the strategy is correct depends on whether the tactics are correct, and whether the tactics are correct depends on whether the battle is correct. The true meaning of this sentence is that winning the battle is the last word, and losing is the best. "Tactics are all excuses and empty talk, and winning can be easy to say." "Therefore, this problem can be understood in this way. Within the general framework of the operational plan formulated by the division headquarters, front-line commanders should be able to respond flexibly and respond to changes in the opponent at any time. Change tactics and strive to win the battle. Such commanders are much better than those puppets who poke and move. " "Ziran, you have been working at the division headquarters and you don't know much about the situation on the front line. For a front-line commander, How much pressure do they have to endure to temporarily change the pre-war plan? If they win the battle, they may not get any merit, and they may even be criticized and punished. If they lose, they will be severely punished. , do you need a commander who takes the initiative to take responsibility, or do you just want a mouthpiece?" Dai Ziran blushed and said embarrassedly: "Master, I am also afraid that frontline commanders will develop arrogance. I think I am the best in the world and dare to do anything. In the end, I will be lawless. If I encounter a powerful enemy such as the Japanese, I may suffer an unprecedented defeat." Wu Ming nodded: "So this is a question of degree, what? Once the matter is over, it will not be good. Don¡¯t worry, our radio stations have basically reached the company level, and the movements of each department are basically clear. Once an error is discovered, it can be corrected at any time and no trouble will occur." Wu Ming's summary of winning formation There was a burst of applause, and just as Wu Ming was preparing the next topic, Sun Chengyuan walked in from outside the conference room, came to Wu Ming's side and whispered. Wu Ming looked at his watch, stood up and said to everyone: "It's getting late, let's go back and rest Next, each battalion and company must summarize the gains and losses in the exercise and report them to the regiment headquarters and then hand them over. Division Headquarters, if it is not summed up well, then we will pursue the responsibilities of the chief officers at all levels and never tolerate it." After saying that, Wu Ming took his adjutant Sun Chengyuan and walked out of the conference room first. Pulling into the reception room below the division headquarters building, I saw Guo Chan, director of the General Office of the Army Organization Office of the Military Commission, and an unfamiliar Army Lieutenant General sitting opposite each other. On the coffee table in front of them were tea, peaches, plums, melons and fruits. , as well as the compressed cakes and luncheon meat trial-produced by the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce. Wu Ming was very surprised and hurriedly stepped forward and gave a military salute: "I don't know about the arrival of the two generals, so I apologize for the delay." Guo Chan introduced with a smile: "This is the political affairs secretary of the Ministry of Military Affairs General Cao Haosen, Mr. Hao and I are here in a hurry this time. We received the call yesterday morningChairman Chiang ordered that we first fly from Nanjing to Nanchang, then take a train from Nanchang to Quzhou, and then take a boat from Quzhou to Changshan. The journey was dusty, and no one told anyone that it was normal for you not to know that we came. " Cao Haosen smiled and nodded to Wu Ming, then picked up a cut piece of luncheon meat and threw it into his mouth, asking: "What is this? Does it taste good? " Wu Ming explained: "This is a canned pre-cooked meat product made from pork, starch, salt, water, sugar and sodium nitrite. The United States calls it Spam luncheon meat. We Just call it lunch meat. On the ever-changing battlefield, it is difficult for the logistics department to ensure the supply of enough meat every day. This kind of canned food that can be kept fresh for a long time can fully ensure the physical strength of our officers and soldiers." Cao Haosen ate another piece of luncheon meat and said with emotion: "I heard it earlier. They said that the food of your new Second Division is good, but I didn't expect it to be so good. They even considered whether the soldiers on the battlefield can eat meat. It's really unexpected. Do you know what we are here for this time? " Wu Ming touched his chin, pondered for a long time and finally shook his head. Guo confessed: "We are here for acceptance It has been almost half a year since your new second division was included in the second batch of reorganized divisions, and it has not yet been The adapted organization list was submitted to the Ministry of Military Affairs and the Military Commission. Chairman Chiang Kai-shek couldn't wait any longer, so he sent us to check it out. " Wu Ming spread his hands helplessly: "It's not that we don't want to reorganize, but there are no artillery to satisfy the reorganization. It's hard for a clever wife to make a meal without rice." Guo Chan and Cao Haosen looked at each other and smiled. Cao Haosen said: "The chairman of the committee has known about you for a long time. Slippery, so this time I brought everything you need, you can take a look." After that, Cao Haosen took out a dossier from the briefcase he carried with him and handed it to Wu Ming. Wu Ming took the dossier. , opened it, and suddenly felt happy: "Okay, since the central government has made great efforts, and I, Wu Ming, am not unambiguous, please rest assured, two officers, we can complete the preparation according to the organizer's requirements in three days at the latest. "It turns out that this time Guo Chan and Cao Haosen brought 36 75mm field guns, 0mm heavy artillery, ljj150mm heavy artillery, and 37mm combat defense artillery from Nanchang, all of which were used to support the formation of the artillery department of the New Second Division. Speaking of which, the central government now Having so many cannons in his hands is not unrelated to Wu Ming. After Kong Xiangxi received a telegram from Chiang Kai-shek during his visit to Germany, he opened his mouth and borrowed 400 million gold marks from the Germans as collateral for the purchase. German weapons. At this time, China and Germany were in the honeymoon period, and Hitler also needed China's tungsten ore and other rare metals, so he obtained the loan without much trouble, and then the loans were all turned into guns, ammunition, aircraft and cannons, and a steady stream of supplies. Shipped to China. Now the central government has much more money than before the war of resistance in history, and the air force strength has been greatly enhanced. Three days later, the new second division assembled at the Fenghuang Mountain base to accept inspections by Guo Chan and Cao Haosen. The most significant change is that the original division-affiliated independent regiment has become an artillery regiment, with regiment commander Luo Changling, deputy regiment commander Chen Li, and regiment staff officer Zhou Zhiping. The artillery regiment has three artillery battalions, one heavy artillery battalion, and one anti-aircraft artillery battalion. A mortar battalion and a regiment-affiliated supply battalion. At the same time, in accordance with the requirements of the adjustment division, the New Second Division established the division staff office, adjutant office, munitions office, military law office and other units. Among them, the staff office and director Dai Zi were strengthened. Ran, Deputy Director Jiang Jingguo, under the jurisdiction of the operations, intelligence, confidentiality and other departments, was helpful in strengthening the leadership of the division. It was already June 30th when Guo Chan and Cao Haosen were sent off at Maoliangwu Pier. When Wu Ming returned to the base, arranged his work, and was about to go home to see his wife and children, Jiang Jingguo came. After receiving the notification, Wu Ming came to the gate of the base and happened to see an officer wearing a colonel's uniform standing there. When Ming arrived, he immediately stood at attention and saluted Wu Ming: "Master's seat, Deputy Director of the Division Staff Office Jiang Jingguo is here to report. " Wu Ming smiled and asked Jiang Jingguo to put down his hand: "Brother, what are you doing? There is no need to be so polite between our brothers." Jiang Jingguo still had a serious face and an upright body: "Brother is the commander of the new second division after all, and I They are the division commander's subordinates, as they should be in the army. " Wu Ming was very satisfied with Jiang Jingguo's attitude. "After all, the New Second Division is the main force of the Central Army, and the army pays attention to the enforcement of orders and prohibitions. As the leader of the First Division, Wu Ming has a high prestige in the New Second Division and is also the true soul of the New Second Division. , If Jiang Jingguo cannot properly position himself, he will not be able to stay in the New Second Division for a long time. It seems that Jiang Jingguo's current attitude is at least a good start. Walking outside the camp, he said cordially: "Brother Jianfeng, when we all work together in the future, I think you must really want to know more about our new second division." Jiang Jingguo always maintained a humble attitude. Wu Ming nodded in agreement as he spoke: "Our New Second Division is a truly modern army that follows military orders and abides by military regulations and disciplines., rigorous and serious. But in daily life, our New Second Division pays attention to the equality of officers and soldiers, and there is no distinction between high and low among all brothers. Therefore, I hope that you can soon become our brother, the brother of all of us in the new Second Division." Jiang Jingguo was finally moved. Volume 3, Chapter 266: Jianfeng Arrives (Part 2) Chiang Ching-kuo lived in the Soviet Union for more than ten years. Although ideological control there was very strict, at least in terms of personality, the status of Soviet citizens was equal. In the propaganda, workers and peasants were the masters of the country and had extensive rights and obligations. Chiang Ching-kuo¡¯s memory was still fresh in his memory of the working class¡¯s unity in building communism. After returning to China, Chiang Ching-kuo was shocked by various inequalities. Taking the army as an example, during the Yushan exercise, Chiang Ching-kuo saw with his own eyes many officers of the 45th Division and the 63rd Division treating their soldiers as slaves, beating, scolding and whipping them at will, which made Chiang Ching-kuo feel out of place and extremely depressed. Jiang Jingguo suddenly felt a sense of sympathy for each other, nodded and said: "Equality between officers and soldiers is exactly what I pursue. I believe that I will soon be able to integrate into the large collective of the New Second Division and become a brother to all officers and soldiers. "This is the best." Wu Ming was very happy. When he saw Sun Chengyuan driving up to him in a Dodge car, he immediately opened the car door and dragged Jiang Jingguo into the car: "Let's go to my house for a casual meal You are my brother. You have to recognize me. When I turn around, I will take Zhang Dongning and Zhang Dongning." Call Dai Ziran and the others, let's have a few drinks." "Okay, I just want to visit my sister-in-law. "Jiang Jingguo sat next to Wu Ming and said jokingly. On the way back to the officer's community, the two were talking and laughing. Wu Ming asked Jiang Jingguo what he had seen and heard in the Soviet Union, and Jiang Jingguo answered one by one. Wu Ming also elaborated on his own From this point of view, he believes that the main feature of the Soviet economic system is the highly centralized planned management system. In terms of ownership structure, a single form of public ownership of the means of production is implemented. This kind of socialist public ownership has only two basic forms, namely ownership by the whole people and collective ownership. Excluding other non-socialist forms of ownership or mixed forms of ownership. In terms of national economic management, the economy is managed according to the principle of centralized planning, which fundamentally excludes the market economy. The entire national economy relies on state directive planning and command arrangements, completely ignoring the law of value, and enterprises. Lack of autonomy, everything is allocated, allocated and arranged by the state; the economy is managed by administrative means, and the economic leverage is ignored. In the economic development strategy, one-sided emphasis is given to the development of heavy industry, especially the defense industry, resulting in the political imbalance of the national economy. The main feature of the system is a highly centralized leadership system, but the party and government are not separated, and the phenomenon of using the party to replace government and government and enterprise is very serious; power is excessively concentrated in higher-level agencies and institutions. In the hands of a few people, it is easy to form a personal arbitrary dictatorship; although the department management system is strict, the appointment system and lifelong tenure of leadership positions are generally implemented, causing the election system to become a mere formality; a necessary supervision system has been established, but there is a lack of effective procedures. Bureaucracy and corruption have been repeatedly banned; a necessary democratic legal system has been established, but the dictatorship and the repressive function of the state have been overemphasized. Socialist democracy and the legal system have been imperfect for a long time, and the rule of man has been replaced by the rule of law. It is manifested in the ideological field. There is a strict control over ideology and culture and a serious cult of personality. There is a lack of normal discussion and debate in academic and theoretical aspects. The Soviet model usually handles differences in ideological views and academic debates in a politically critical way. It has its advantages in that it can focus on the whole country. In the early stages of economic development, this model can rely on a large amount of consumption of resources to achieve rapid economic growth. However, when the economy develops to a certain level, it requires technology. When the means and management methods are used as a strong support, it will show obvious lack of stamina. In the political field and the field of social life, bureaucracy and the various privileges and personal authoritarian issues arising from it will seriously undermine socialism. Democracy and the legal system aroused mass dissatisfaction and protests. Because his father, Chiang Kai-shek, was anti-communist, Chiang Ching-kuo had lived at the bottom of society for a long time in the Soviet Union. He had his own views on the Soviet Union. When compared with Wu Ming's thoughts, the doubts he had in his heart were eliminated. Wu Ming suddenly understood. It was only at this moment that Jiang Jingguo was truly convinced by Wu Ming. Half an hour later, the car drove into the military community and stopped at the parking lot near the villa area at the foot of the mountain. Sun Chengyuan got out of the car and joined the two of them. Opening the car door, Jiang Jingguo and Wu Ming got out of the car one after another, talking all the way to Wu Ming's home. Sun Chengyuan closed the car door and walked quickly to the door of the yard where roses were in full bloom. He shouted loudly: "Zemin, Ruhua, come out quickly. Your father is back." Sun Chengyuan's voice was full of anger, and soon two people rushed out of the yard. The children, a two or three-year-old little girl, were running in front, swaying, which was extremely heart-wrenching to watch. The boy started much slower and rushed towards his father behind his sister. When Wu Ming saw this, he hurriedly greeted them, leaned down, picked up the two children on the left and the right, kissed one and then the other. The daughter hugged Wu Ming's neck and murmured: "Dad, if you don't come back, mother and second mother will not want you to go home They said that since you like living in the military camp, you should live with your soldiers." seniority?¡± Hearing his daughter¡¯s complaint, Wu Ming felt guilty, pouted again, and moved forward to catch his daughter¡¯s little mouth. On the other side, the eldest son Wang Zemin also said aggrievedly: ¡°My sister is right, and my aunt also said , if you don¡¯t like us, you just like your soldiers, and you don¡¯t remember to come back and take a look when you get to your door. " Wu Ming's handsome face turned red, and he almost buried his head in the soil. He turned his head and kissed his son fiercely again. Jiang Jingguo, who stopped aside, was a little surprised and looked at Wu Ming with questioning eyes. Sun Chengyuan, the adjutant of Wu Ming, told him that Wu Ming first prepared for the exercise during this period and stayed in Yushan County for almost half a month. After the exercise, he returned to Changshan to hold a summary meeting. During this period, he also accepted special assignments from the Central Military Commission and the Ministry of Military Affairs. Hearing this, Jiang Jingguo was surprised and moved, and secretly sighed in his heart: Wu Ming is really a tough guy. Amid the solemn salutes of the officers and soldiers in front of the door, Wu Ming walked in with his child in his arms. Jiang Jingguo and Sun Chengyuan followed behind. In front of the villa gate, Wang Yuehan was holding Wu Ming and Fang Zhichun's nine-month-old son, looking at her husband with a look of resentment. Fang Zhichun had his hands on his hips and squinted his eyes, the anger on his face seemed to be overwhelming. Wu Ming melted and cursed bitterly: "You still know how to go home? "Wu Ming looked at the two lovely wives, put his son and daughter on the ground, touched their heads, then he chuckled and walked forward to kiss his youngest son Fang Chengsi. That big black face was stunned. Little Chengsi laughed out loud in fright, then straightened up and walked into his mother Fang Zhichun's arms. Fang Zhichun took his son from Wang Yuehan's hand and kept scolding Wu Ming. Wu Ming was a little embarrassed when he saw it. Jiang Jingguo looked surprised, coughed heavily, put on the airs of a great man, and hummed: "What, you rebelled? " After saying that, Wu Ming looked at the two women dissatisfied, turned around and pointed them behind him, saying, "Hurry up, come and see Brother Jing Guo." When the two women took a look, it turned out that a guest was coming. Fang Zhichun calmed down his vixen behavior and returned to his gentle and quiet ladylike demeanor. Wang Yuehan came to Wu Ming and made a gesture of blessing to Jiang Jingguo. Wu Ming felt very happy and said that he did not expect to bring Jiang Jingguo. There are such benefits as coming here. He smiled and introduced to Jiang Jingguo who bowed to Wang Yuehan in return: "Brother, this is your sister-in-law Wang Yuehan, and the one over there is also your sister-in-law, her name is Fang Zhichun Let's go and see my house." Jiang Jingguo After standing upright, he felt a little regretful: "If I had known that this was your home before, I would have brought my wife and children with me so that my two sisters-in-law could teach Fang Liang a good lesson in Chinese You don't know, Fang Liang is very "I like getting along with my two sisters-in-law." Chiang Ching-kuo's wife was a Belarusian female worker she met at the Ural Heavy Machinery Factory in the Soviet Union. Her original name was Faina Ipacyevna Vakhleva, a native of Yekaterinburg, Soviet Russia. After returning to China with Chiang Ching-kuo Changed her name to Jiang Fangliang. Jiang Fangliang's parents were former Tsarist Russian nobles, so when the counter-revolutionary movement was launched, they were imprisoned in a labor camp. There she met Jiang Jingguo, who was detained on suspicion of being a spy, and they married two years later. They were a couple in need. Wu Ming was stunned for a moment and asked: "Brother Xian and his wife know Zhichun and Yuehan? "Yes, both sisters-in-law are enthusiastic people." Jiang Jingguo nodded happily. Wu Ming's new second division during the exercise gave him a great shock. After getting permission from his father, Chiang Kai-shek, he immediately returned to Fenghua Xikou, excitedly He brought his wife Jiang Fangliang, son Jiang Xiaowen and mother Mao Fumei to Maoliangwu. When they arrived, they asked the staff at the dock and found out that Wu Ming had not come back yet. Just as the family was stranded at the dock and was in trouble, they happened to meet Fang Zhichun. , Wang Yuehan took their children for a walk, and when they came forward to ask, Fang Zhichun and Wang Yuehan led a group of women to settle Jiang Jingguo's residence. In the past few days, the new second division was undergoing inspections according to the adjuster's establishment. Jiang Jingguo was not in a hurry, and went deep. Mao Liangwu inspected various places, and after Guo Chan and Cao Haosen took their people away, he reported to Wu Ming. Fang Zhichun smiled slightly and glanced at his lumpy husband: "You, you only know how to lead troops in war, and you, my dear. All the weapons and equipment were here five or six days in advance, and Yue Han and I took the people to settle them in." Wu Ming grabbed Jiang Jingguo's hand and walked out. Jiang Jingguo was a little surprised: "Brother, you are like this What to do? " Wu Ming looked at Jiang Jingguo angrily and said, "You have brought your children here, and you and I are brothers. Shouldn't I pay a visit to the Madam? " "You'd better come with me, you don't know the way through the country." Fang Zhichun, who was holding his youngest son, hummed, and he and Wang Yuehan, whose belly was slightly bulging, led the way. Wu Ming and Jiang Jingguo, who were laughing, followed. Sun Chengyuan held Wu Ming's two precious children behind him. The two-story western-style building where Jiang Jingguo lived was located on the northwest side of the military community.?It is close to Longgui Mountain, with the sparkling reservoir lake in front, and the scenery is beautiful. Wu Ming secretly praised that his two wives are still very discerning. The decoration and landscape of this villa are unique among the many villas in the entire officer community. It is more luxurious than the house where he lives. I think Jiang Jingguo will also like his new home. Feel satisfied. Under the big camphor tree in front of the foreign-style building, Wu Ming first saw Chiang Ching-kuo¡¯s mother, Mrs. Mao, who was enjoying the cool weather there. Mrs. Mao was a kind old man who worshiped Buddha. She held a string of Buddhist beads in her hand and nodded towards Wu Ming with a smile on her face. She took out a handful of candies from her pocket and stuffed them into the hands of Fang Ruhua and Wang Zemin. Entering the foreign-style building, Wu Ming met Jiang Fangliang, who was instructing the servants to clean. Jiang Fangliang is a standard Belarusian woman. Although she is not beautiful, her face is pretty and attractive. After Wu Ming politely greeted Jiang Fangliang, a man in his forties wearing a long gown came out of the study on the first floor. When he saw Jiang Jingguo, he quickly stepped forward to greet him. Jiang Jingguo introduced to Wu Ming that this person was his Chinese studies teacher Ma Gongyu. It turns out that after Chiang Ching-kuo returned to China, Chiang Kai-shek asked Ma Gongyu to explain "The Complete Works of Zeng Wenzhenggong" to Chiang Ching-kuo. In terms of knowledge, Ma Gongyu was considered a great Confucian, and he was excellent in calligraphy, painting, seal cutting, and poetry. Wu Ming was very respectful in his etiquette and soon became familiar with Ma Gongyu. Volume 3, Chapter 267: Propaganda Offensive In the woods under the main peak of Phoenix Mountain, which is 1,200 meters above sea level, Wu Ming led a group of generals to stand on the edge of the forest, looking at the cleverly disguised slender antenna standing on the top of the peak. The hot sunlight shone through the gaps between the branches and leaves. After a while, I was sweating profusely, but no one cared, and everyone had a bright smile on their face. Wu Ming took the radio from Zhao Rongsheng, director of Phoenix Mountain Base, turned the volume to the maximum, and soon heard a clear voice from the speaker: "This is the noon news time of Phoenix Broadcasting Chinese Station A few days ago, Jiang The Chairman of the Standing Committee of the National People's Congress in Beijing urged Liu Shangqing, Chairman of Anhui Province, to quickly build the Madang-Dongliu Highway as this road is extremely important for national defense and transportation Yesterday, the Hebei-Chacha Political Committee announced special nighttime martial law in Peking City due to frequent Japanese military exercises. Feng Zhi'an, commander of the 37th Division, maintains law and order Recently, more than 700 Japanese troops stationed in Fengtai conducted live-fire exercises in the meander of the Yongding River in Wanping County. Brigade Commander Hebian Zhengsan went to review" Listening to the sonorous and powerful voice of the announcer , Wu Ming nodded happily, very satisfied with Zhao Rongsheng's work. He smiled and said to Jiang Jingguo: "Brother Xian, what do you think of our radio station?" Jiang Jingguo was already stunned at this time. He never expected that Wu Ming and others would set up an antenna and start a radio station on the top of Phoenix Mountain. It was incredible. Zhao Rongsheng briefly introduced the situation of the radio station to Jiang Jingguo, and finally said proudly: "Now we have two radio stations, one is the Phoenix Broadcasting Chinese station that we are listening to now, and the other is the Phoenix Broadcasting English station. Both stations are The broadcast starts at 6:55 in the morning and continues until 11 o'clock in the evening. It is broadcast continuously for 16 hours a day. " "Because it uses the latest broadcast equipment produced in the United States, the transmission power reaches 50 kilowatts. , now the listening range of our radio stations covers Zhejiang, Jiangxi, Fujian, Guangdong and Guangxi, Anhui, Jiangsu, Shanghai and other places. In fact, not only the above provinces and cities, but also Northeast, North China, Northwest and Southwest China can also be reached by erecting wires and other methods. Jiang Jingguo was very surprised when he heard our broadcast. After thinking about it, he asked Wu Ming: "Why do you want to start an English broadcast?" Zhao Rongsheng smiled, turned to look at Wu Ming, and saw Wu Ming nodded in agreement and explained: "There are many European and American people in China, and their views directly affect the perceptions of governments and people of various countries. If we don't take the initiative to occupy this position of public opinion, it will be occupied by the enemy. We must use English radio programs to tell the people about China's situation. Countries around the world, especially after the Anti-Japanese War breaks out in the future, we must make full use of English broadcasts to publicize China¡¯s resistance to Japan to the international community and expose the barbaric aggression of the Japanese.¡± ¡°Finally, we in Maoliangwu will welcome a large number of Jews with special skills. Although most of them use German for daily communication, they basically know English. Since Jews come to Maoliangwu to work for us, we must treat them equally and let them hear our English broadcasts so that they can understand more intuitively what is happening outside. , and they will have more recognition for us.¡± Zhao Bingyi, deputy director of the Fenghuang Mountain Base, who was born in Chizhou, Anhui and came from the teaching team, continued: ¡°Now people in western Zhejiang, eastern Jiangxi and other places like to listen to our broadcasts. We broadcast every day. At 8 o'clock in the morning, the weather forecasts for major cities in the country from the meteorological climatology stations run by the British in Nanjing and Shanghai will be broadcast regularly. The weather forecast at 8 o'clock in the evening will mainly broadcast the weather in eastern Jiangxi, western Zhejiang and other places, allowing them to Everyone should be prepared in advance to prevent wind and rain. " "Although the radio station has only been opened for more than a month, our listeners are getting more and more. I heard that many foreigners even listen to our radio programs in Shanghai. Foreign banks and Chinese-owned enterprises also took money to negotiate advertising matters at the Shanghai office of the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce, which can be said to be a good harvest of both economic and social benefits. However, the main purpose of our establishment of a radio station is to let the whole world know that the Japanese It's not a good thing. Now they are ready to invade our country. " "Good point." Wu Ming took the initiative and said, "Jianfeng, the radio station is very useful. It can help us control public opinion and achieve the goal of using military means. The effect was unsuccessful. When I wanted to start a radio station, many people didn¡¯t understand it and thought it was useless, but now they basically agree.¡± During the conversation, the news broadcast on the radio continued. "A few days ago, the Japanese Kwantung Army Headquarters, the North Korean Governor-General's Office, the North China Garrison Army Headquarters, Manchurian Railway Co., Ltd., Xingzhong Company, and Dongtuo Company held an 'Imperial Economic Conference' in Dalian. A Reuters reporter learned from relevant sources that Japan Kwantung Army Commander Ueda Kenkichi claimed at the meeting that "China can be solved in three months" Shenbao" reporter Beiping reported that more than 270 Japanese troops held military exercises at Marco Polo Bridge" Chiang Ching-kuo listened carefully to the report on the radio speaker. News program, after a while, he straightened up and said to Wu Ming: "Brother, where do so many press releases come from? Northeast China, Pingjin and other places are so far away from us, how can we ensure the timeliness of news?"   Wu Ming laughed: "We have started to build reporter stations across the country, but it will take some time before they are officially put into use. Before that, we sent people to collect newspapers and magazines in Shanghai, Nanjing, Tianjin and other places. Every day we The political propaganda department will receive several sacks of things. The radio station staff only need to sort them into categories and eliminate duplicate and meaningless manuscripts, which is enough for us to use." "In between news programs, we will play some popular content from Shanghai, Europe and the United States. In the future, he will also produce his own radio dramas, storytelling, cross talk and other folk art programs. The programs will become more and more exciting, and I believe the audience will increase. "Jiang Jingguo nodded repeatedly: "My brother is still smart, Jianfeng admires him." Wu Ming did not. Modesty, the two looked at each other and smiled, feeling like they were close friends. After a while, a soft piano sound came from the radio, and Wu Ming said to Zhao Rongsheng and Zhao Bingyi: "Jianfeng is now the colonel deputy director of our new second division staff office, and is specifically responsible for the ideological and political education and propaganda of the army. Today He will be responsible for managing the specific matters of the radio station. " "Rongsheng, Bingyi, you two are the chief and deputy directors of the Phoenix Mountain Base. The radio station is on your territory. You must cooperate well with Jianfeng's work." He nodded in agreement with Zhao Bingyi. Jiang Jingguo did not refuse Wu Ming's arrangement and accepted it. Chiang Ching-kuo had lived in the Soviet Union for more than ten years and was very familiar with Soviet propaganda methods. When it comes to mobilizing and inspiring the masses, the current propaganda agency of the Nationalist Government is extremely weak compared to the Soviet Union. He is confident that he can do this job well. Publicity is indeed very important. If done well, it can effectively organize the people to support frontal battlefield operations, such as organizing people to transport food and ammunition, organizing stretcher teams to transport the wounded, etc. It can also organize militia groups, establish reserve forces, and stabilize the rear. All this depends on propaganda to mobilize the people. Wu Ming also has his own plans. " Letting Chiang Ching-kuo be responsible for the political and propaganda work of the New Second Division can give Chiang Kai-shek an explanation, so that when other forces want to get involved in their own territory, they have to weigh their own weight. In addition, by borrowing the propaganda experience of Soviet Russia and the Chinese Communist Party through Chiang Ching-kuo¡¯s hand, the suspicion of the party affairs and secret service departments could be avoided. "Brother, do you have anything to explain?" Jiang Jingguo put his position in the right place and respected Wu Ming very much. Wu Ming thought for a while and suggested: "Just pay attention to three points: First, vigorously publicize our anti-Japanese proposition, let every officer and soldier in the division know why we are fighting, and let the common people understand that our new Second Division is for their happiness and Fight for peace; secondly, strengthen the national consciousness of the people and let everyone know that the country belongs to each of us. Only when the country is strong can families and individuals live a good life. If foreign invaders invade the mountains and rivers and fall, then we will be slaves to the subjugation of the country. , even the minimum right to survival cannot be guaranteed. The propaganda department must vigorously awaken the people and actively sign up to join the reserve force of our new second division; thirdly, after the war breaks out, we will quietly open a Japanese radio station in the name of the Japanese Military Department. In addition to broadcasting the Japanese army's battle reports, the radio station should also publicize the atrocities committed by the Japanese army against our people as much as possible and expose the nature of its aggression. It is best to arouse the war weariness of the Japanese soldiers. "" Got it." Jiang Jingguo pondered for a while and sent Wu. Keep a few key points from Ming's instructions in mind. But then he thought again and asked again: "Teacher, I have a question." "Please tell me." Wu Ming nodded. Jiang Jingguo frowned slightly and asked: "Master, our radio station has been broadcast to the outside world. If we want to expand our influence, we must have enough listeners Our New Second Division is rooted in western Zhejiang, here in Quzhou There are many mountains and hills, and most of the people in the mountains are not rich. Can they hear our broadcast? " "Let Rong Sheng answer your question." Wu Ming couldn't help but smile, and pulled Zhao Rongsheng to Jiang Jingguo. In front of you. Zhao Rongsheng briefly introduced the situation of Maoliangwu, Changshan and even the entire western Zhejiang and eastern Jiangxi regions to Jiang Jingguo, and then said: "Led by the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce, Quzhou Chamber of Commerce and Shangrao Chamber of Commerce, the development of western Zhejiang and eastern Jiangxi regions has The economy has developed greatly. The three major chambers of commerce have cooperated to develop gold mines, silver mines, phosphate mines, fluorite mines, iron mines, tungsten mines, coal mines, limestone mines, sulfur mines, crystal stone and barite mines, and porcelain stone mines. It has hundreds of mines and granite factories, marble factories, firewood factories, machinery factories, hardware factories and other factories and enterprises, and vigorously develops transportation, purchasing herbs, mountain products and agricultural products from the mountains in eastern Jiangxi and western Zhejiang, and delivering them to It is processed in places such as Quzhou, Changshan or Maoliangwu, and then transported to Hangzhou, Shanghai and other places for sale via waterways, highways and railways. " "In this way, by setting up industrial and mining enterprises, capitalists make money and a large number of rural surplus labor is eliminated. With the work problems solved, the agricultural products grown by farmers have a market. By selling herbs and mountain products, the mountain people have spare money to stimulate consumption. The three major chambers of commerce have also earned enough profits from trade. " "In general. , with current Quzhou and ChangzhouWith the economic level of areas such as ? and Maoliangwu, it is not too difficult for a family to buy a Phoenix brand ore radio produced by our Maoliangwu Electrical Appliance Factory. Our radios are sold to the public at cost prices. ¡± Ore radio refers to a passive radio without an amplification circuit, which is composed of an antenna, a ground wire, a basic tuning loop and ore as a detector. It is the simplest radio receiving device and is mainly used for the reception of medium-wave public radio broadcasts. Early Four years ago, Shanghai Yamei Radio Company produced a small-looking, low-priced mineral radio. Each radio sold for less than 50 oceans, while the Phoenix brand mineral radio only sold for 10 oceans, equivalent to the price of a mining worker. Half a month's salary, so demand exceeded supply as soon as it was launched. This is also an important reason for the rapid development of Phoenix Broadcasting. Jiang Jingguo sighed and lowered his head helplessly. It would be great if the whole of China was like Western Zhejiang, but he did not. Clearly know that that is simply impossible. Volume 3, Chapter 268: Pingjin Beacon Fire (Part 1) The group walked along the winding mountain road and stopped and stopped for almost 20 minutes before arriving at the radio station, which was only a hundred meters vertically away from the summit. The radio station is located in the hollowed-out mountain and consists of three broadcasting studios, three recording studios, two data collection and editing rooms, a lounge, a conference room, an office and men's and women's bathrooms. When the radio staff who were working in the office and data collection and editing room saw Wu Ming coming, they almost lined up to applaud. Wu Ming was so frightened that he quickly stretched out his finger and put it to his lips to make a "silence" gesture, and everyone finally woke up. The sound insulation effect between the houses is not good now, and the applause and cheers will inevitably affect the normal work of the broadcast studio and recording studio. Therefore, the staff suppressed the excitement in their hearts and looked at Wu with ardent eyes full of love and admiration. Ming. Wu Ming shook hands with the staff of the radio station one by one and kept saying thank you for your hard work. Although it was just three simple words, the staff of the radio station were moved to tears. Wu Ming has a high reputation in the hearts of the people in western Zhejiang, especially in Maoliangwu. It is because of his efforts that the people in western Zhejiang live a good life. Now seeing Wu Ming in person makes the radio station staff feel like they are in a dream. Coming to the conference room with relatively good soundproofing, Wu Ming delivered an impromptu speech, saying: The Sino-Japanese war is about to begin. In order to prevent the compatriots in the occupied areas from being deceived by inaccurate information from the Japanese army and traitor speculators, and to encourage the anti-Japanese sentiment of the people in the rear, Let everyone have the spirit of resistance and have the courage to kill the enemy. In this long-term war of resistance, in order to win the final victory of our country and eradicate the long-standing humiliation of our people, should the broadcasting industry not pay attention? Wu Ming¡¯s speech deeply moved the staff of the radio station. If it weren¡¯t for the rule that they couldn¡¯t applaud, their palms would probably turn red. Coming out of the conference room, Jiang Jingguo took the initiative to ask for leave from Wu Ming. He planned to stay and discuss with the radio station staff how to use radio to further increase publicity and set off a wave of military recruitment in the western Zhejiang region. Wu Ming immediately agreed and asked Zhao Rongsheng and Zhao Bingyi to stay and handle the work handover, and then happily took Sun Chengyuan back to the Phoenix Mountain base to handle official duties. The following exercise summary reports of each regiment, including each battalion and company, have been placed on the desk of Wu Ming's office. Wu Ming was very satisfied after reading them one by one. They included criticism and self-criticism from commanders at all levels, as well as summaries and summaries of advanced experience. By extension, it basically achieved the intended purpose. These criticisms and summaries will greatly promote the actual combat experience and command level of officers at all levels, and prompt commanders at all levels to make timely and accurate judgments on the ever-changing battlefield to achieve the goal of successfully annihilating the enemy. Because the July 7th Incident is coming , Wu Ming did not dare to give family leave to the officers and soldiers, but he still had to guarantee a minimum rest, so he quickly issued an order that each regiment take turns to take a day off, and the leave would end on July 6th, and the entire division's officers and soldiers would be on standby. That afternoon, Wu Ming was at home with his wife and children. Zhou Zhirou called to thank Wu Ming. If it hadn¡¯t been for Wu Ming¡¯s reminder and help, if there hadn¡¯t been an analysis report on the performance of each country¡¯s main combat aircraft submitted to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, if there hadn¡¯t been Wu Ming¡¯s precise analysis of Hitler himself and the stance that Germany might take after the Sino-Japanese war broke out, , then the aircraft purchased by the Air Force must be junk goods from other countries, not the most advanced Hfl09 fighters and 87 Stuka bombers. Zhou Zhirou finished thanking him and said in the telegram that the Aviation Commission had sent people to western Zhejiang to inspect the construction of the Quzhou Military Airport. Two months ago, Zhou Zhirou argued hard with Chairman Chiang and finally got Chiang Kai-shek¡¯s approval. The central government spent 500,000 yuan to build the Quzhou Military Airport to supplement the Hangzhou Jianqiao Airport. The airport was built by an infrastructure company affiliated with the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce. In the telegram, Zhou Zhirou repeatedly asked Wu Ming to pay more attention to the quality of the airport and avoid making any mistakes. July 8, the twenty-seventh year of the Republic of China, is Bingshen day of Dingwei month of the Dingchou year of the lunar calendar, the second day after the minor summer heat. With the arrival of the minor heat in the 24 solar terms, it means the end of the rainy season in the Jianghuai River Basin, and the weather tends to be hot. After half a month, the major heat arrives, which is the hottest period of the year. At 10:30 a.m. that day, officers from the departments directly under the headquarters of the New Second Division, troops directly under the headquarters, and officers from various brigades and regiments were ordered to rush to Maoliangwu from all over western Zhejiang to gather in the auditorium of the Phoenix Mountain Base. The atmosphere in the auditorium was depressing. All the otherwise lively men had lost interest in talking, and their faces were full of depression, anger, and a trace of anxiety and uneasiness. The news of the exchange of fire between China and Japan at Marco Polo Bridge has spread all over the country through the airwaves of Phoenix Broadcasting Station. The generals of the New Second Division all know clearly that the Sino-Japanese all-out war predicted by the division commander Wu Ming has begun. In the future, the war will become bigger and bigger, and will eventually burn out. across China. During this period, China was unified on the surface with the second cooperation between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, but in fact it was still in a state of fragmentation. The quality of the people was generally low, the countryside was basically controlled by the gentry, and the central government only ruled at the county level. Industry is limited to light industryMost of them are concentrated in the Songhu area, and the steel and oil industries are almost non-existent. On the other hand, Japan, after more than 50 years of development after the Meiji Restoration, has entered the ranks of the great powers, with high-quality citizens, a complete industrial system, strong military combat effectiveness, and extremely aggressive ambitions. After the September 18th Incident in the Northeast, the Japanese government and people were hard to satisfy. Now they are deliberately provoking the Marco Polo Bridge Incident. Under the subtle influence of Wu Ming, the officers of the New Second Division all have a clear understanding of Japan, an island country. The huge gap between the two countries made the officers of the New Second Division more willing to fight and more cautious. Wu Ming walked into the auditorium with several heads from the division headquarters. The officers all stood up. Without saying anything, Wu Ming went directly to the center of the rostrum, raised his hand and saluted the officers below, and then waved Hands for everyone to sit down. Wu Ming said in a heavy voice: "Now please ask Deputy Director Jiang of the General Staff Office to announce the battle that took place in Peiping last night." Jiang Jingguo, who was sitting on the right hand side of the first row of the podium, stood up, took the folder, and He walked to the microphone in front of him, opened the folder with trembling hands, and read loudly: "Nanjing News: On the night of July 7th, at about 11:40, Matsui, the head of the Japanese secret service, came to me to inspect the government affairs. The committee called and informed them that "Today, a squadron of the Imperial Army was conducting exercises near the Marco Polo Bridge. However, when the squadron was reorganizing, troops of the 29th Army stationed at the Marco Polo Bridge suddenly fired at them. As a result, one soldier was lost and the soldier was seen being killed." Forced into Wanping County, the imperial officer asked to lead a team into the city for inspection. "We replied: 'Margou Bridge is Chinese territory, and the Japanese army has violated international law and interfered with our sovereignty by conducting exercises there without our prior consent. , We cannot be responsible for the missing soldiers, and the Japanese side is not allowed to enter the city for inspection, which may cause misunderstandings. However, in consideration of the friendship between the two countries, we can wait until daybreak and ask the local military police to search for them. If Japanese soldiers are found, they will be returned immediately. ,¡± ¡°After the reply, the Japanese side was very dissatisfied and insisted on sending a team into the city for inspection, otherwise they would surround Wanping County. The Hebei Inspection Committee called Commander Feng Zhi¡¯an of the 37th Division and Ji Xing of the 219th Regiment stationed at Marco Polo Bridge. Commander Wen requested to be on tight alert and prepare for battle. At the same time, he ordered Commander Ji to send officers to detect enemy movements in Fengtai. "At 3:30 in the morning, Commander Ji called to report that there was a Japanese infantry battalion with four mountain guns. and a company of machine guns, advancing from Fengtai to Marco Polo Bridge. We have already arranged the city defense. At five o'clock in the morning, the Japanese army has launched an encirclement posture in the east, southeast and northeast of Wanping City, and first requires its diplomats to enter the city. Then we asked the military attache to enter the city, but our regiment commander Ji and Commissioner Wang Lengzhai refused. ""The Japanese side had exhausted its threat of force and immediately began to bombard the city and cover its infantry advance. The officers and soldiers of our 37th Division resolutely responded. Fight back. As of nine o'clock this morning, the fierce fighting is still continuing" After Jiang Jingguo finished reading, he returned to his seat and sat down. Everyone was in an uproar. This message is very detailed, and it almost clearly exposes the despicable tricks of the Japanese. Everyone understands that the Japanese deliberately provoked the war this time, and a full-scale war between China and Japan is no longer inevitable. Wu Ming stood up, coughed slightly, interrupted the whispers below, drew his attention to himself, and then swept his eyes across the venue like a sharp sword. In addition to the four regiments of the supplementary brigade stationed in northeastern Zhejiang to build national defense fortifications, officers from the entire division at company level and above came, filling the auditorium that could accommodate 400 people. Wu Ming's voice was slightly low: "Everyone Have you all heard the message? Do you know what it means?" No one answered, everyone remained silent, and everyone knew the answer deep down. "Yes, everyone knows that since the morning, the Chinese station of Phoenix Broadcasting has been broadcasting news non-stop. We know that peaceful coexistence between China and Japan is no longer possible. What will follow will be a life-and-death all-out war between China and Japan My comrades-in-arms and Brothers, I want to ask you, are you afraid? ""Not afraid"" The responses in the auditorium were neat and sonorous. "Very good" Wu Ming nodded heavily, with a look of satisfaction on his face. After a while, Wu Ming's expression darkened: "You are not afraid, but I am a little worried and worried" The officers were surprised for a while. They all stared at the idol in their hearts. A trace of determination flashed across Wu Ming's face, and he continued: "To be honest with you, I am really worried. I have a happy family, lovely children, a virtuous and generous wife, and a prosperous career in Maoliangwu There are so many things in my heart, so I am afraid. The most important thing is that I am afraid of death. When facing death, even the strongest people will still be afraid, including me" "But, Sometimes the development of things does not depend on people's will. No, the Anti-Japanese War broke out in front of our eyes The Japanese are here. They are not guests. They are carrying guns and cannons to kill our brothers. "Rape our sisters and take away everything we have" "We can't take a step back because we have toProtect my wife and children, protect the fellow villagers in this hot land, protect our homeland, and protect the goal that every officer and soldier of our New Second Division strives for We cannot retreat, we must fight and fight the Japanese resolutely. Fight." Wu Ming's words were slow and low, but full of power. The depressing and solemn atmosphere in the auditorium infected everyone, and a determined look appeared on everyone's face. Wu Ming continued: "Death is not What's terrible is that our officers and soldiers went to the battlefield and wet their pants in fear when faced with the enemy's aircraft and artillery. They cowered during the battle and disobeyed orders for various reasons. Please take a good look after you go back to see if there are any such cowards Are there any? " A deafening reply rang out in the auditorium: "No" "Okay" Wu Ming nodded in approval and said: "Now, I order all personnel of the New Second Division to cancel their vacations, and all officers and soldiers of the division will be on standby 24 hours a day, as long as the central government gives an order. Next, we will immediately go to the front line and beat up this little son of a bitch. " As the meeting ended, orders were quickly issued to the officers and soldiers of each company and platoon. All affairs of the army were centered around preparations for war. The new second division was like a sophisticated machine, operating slowly and orderly Volume 3, Chapter 268: Pingjin War (Part 2) Lushan, Guling. Four days ago, the first trainee training of the Lushan Summer Training Group began. Chiang Kai-shek was appointed as the leader of the training group, Chen Cheng was appointed as the director of education, Sun Lianzhong was appointed as the deputy regiment and captain of the first column, Huang Shao was appointed as the captain of the second column, Xue Yue, Wu Qiwei, and Hu Zongnan Nine people, including Wan Yaohuang, Zhu Huaibing, Liu Maoen, Feng Zhian, Li Fuying and Luo Zhuoying, served as captains. Prior to this, Chiang Kai-shek and Wang Jingwei jointly issued an invitation, inviting more than 380 people including university professors and local government officials above the county magistrate to attend the Lushan Talks, which will begin in Guling on July 15th. The talks are initially planned to be divided into seven groups, with each group talking for about two weeks. Chen Cheng, Lei Zhen and He Lian will be responsible for receiving them. On July 4, ministries of the Executive Yuan jointly held the Prime Minister's Memorial Week in Lushan. Chiang Kai-shek delivered a speech on "Education Saves the Nation." Subsequently, central ministries and commissions began to work in Lushan, and members of the Military Commission also stationed in Lushan one after another to handle national military affairs. The name of Lushan "Xia Capital" is worthy of its name. In the evening of July 8, Chiang Kai-shek, after having a day-long meeting with the leaders of the Central Committee of the Kuomintang, returned angrily to the official residence of Chairman Meilu. He was followed by more than a dozen summoned members of the Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters. At this time, everyone's face was full of worry. Since June, the Japanese troops stationed in Fengtai have gradually increased their drills to once every three to five days. At first, it was a virtual shooting, and then it was a live fire. It was first a day drill, and later it was a night drill. On several occasions, the drill troops were required to pass through Wanping County. However, according to the feedback from the Nationalist Government's diplomatic and intelligence personnel in Tokyo, some sources spread rumors that "late night on July 7, an incident like Liutiaogou will happen again in North China." Around June 15th, the Japanese army significantly increased its troops to China. The number of Japanese Marines in Shanghai increased by 1,000, and more than 900 more were sent to North China and South China. It looked like a storm was coming. Entering July, Japanese military exercises became more frequent. Four divisions of the Kwantung Army advanced towards the front line of the Great Wall. Sixteen special trains of Japanese troops arrived in Tianjin. Dozens of Japanese warships blocked the coast from Qinhuangdao to Qingdao. At the same time, a large number of Japanese fighter planes flew from Changchun, Fly to Chengde from Shenyang and other places. In response to the increasingly severe situation, the Ministry of Industry of the Executive Yuan recommended to North China's industrial and commercial circles that all factories and enterprises should move westward to prevent machinery and equipment from falling into the hands of the Japanese invaders. The Ministry of Education ordered all teachers and students of Northeastern University to move to Xi'an. At the same time, universities in Peiping, Tangshan and Tianjin are ready to move south at any time. Just last night, as the intelligence said, the Japanese army deliberately provoked a war at Marco Polo Bridge. Thinking about Wu Ming's prediction of the war between China and Japan, Chiang Kai-shek, who received the urgent report, felt anxious, so he summoned Wang Jingwei and Wang Jingwei early this morning. Zhang Renjie, Xu Chongzhi, Li Liejun, Tang Shengzhi, Chen Bijun, Gu Mengyu, Chen Gongbo, Wang Luyi and other senior members of the Central Political Council held a meeting. Who knew that after a day of noisy work, no results were produced. As a last resort, Chiang Kai-shek, as the chairman of the Military Commission, had to send a telegram to the Hebei-Cha authorities to "stick to Wanping and wait for reinforcements." He ordered Song Zheyuan to rush from Peiping to Baoding to command the military. At the same time, he ordered the military and political forces who were reorganizing the Sichuan Army in Sichuan. Minister He Yingqin quickly returned to Nanjing to preside over the work related to the Anti-Japanese War. He ordered the generals who were participating in the Lushan Summer Training Group to go down the mountain and return to the team to stand by. He also instructed Song Zheyuan: 1. Not to sign any treaty; 2. Not to take a step back; 3. Prepare to sacrifice. It also stated that "Wanping City should stand firm and not retreat, and all must be mobilized to prepare for the situation to expand." Song Zheyuan was asked to put the overall situation first and resist resolutely. The small conference room in Meilu, like all conference rooms in the Kuomintang's military and political institutions, has a portrait of the former Prime Minister hanging above and behind the chairman's seat. On both sides of the portrait are the national flag and the party flag. The finely framed words on the walls and pillars are all "Zhongshan". Mr. Quote: The whole environment seems solemn and solemn. "As of five o'clock in the afternoon, Brigadier He Jifeng of the 37th Division of the 29th Army personally led the main force to launch a comprehensive counterattack, restored the lost positions one by one, and annihilated the Japanese troops who occupied the Marco Polo Bridge Railway Station" Chiang Kai-shek listened carefully to Dai Li's speech During the latest situation report, more than a dozen generals sitting on both sides of the long conference table were silent and worried. At this moment, Chen Brai hurried in and handed a message to Chiang Kai-shek. After reading the telegram, Chiang Kai-shek became furious. He stood up suddenly, hit the table with a heavy palm, and shouted angrily in front of his generals: "What on earth does Song Mingxuan want? Ah? What does he want? Even the knife is ready Instead of quickly organizing troops to build fortifications and not obeying the Central Military Commission¡¯s orders to prepare the entire army to fight to the death, he dragged a group of boneless pro-Japanese politicians to negotiate in Tianjin. The situation was critical. I ordered Sun Lianzhong, commander-in-chief of the 26th Route Army, to send two divisions to concentrate on Baoding or Shijiazhuang. At the same time, I ordered Pang Bingxun's 40th Army and Gao Guizi's troops to also concentrate on the Shijiazhuang area. Song Zheyuan actually sent troops to block the road to the north in order to He stopped the reinforcements from going north to Hebei Province for various reasons and openly defied the orders of the Military Commission. What did he want? " After the Lushan summer training regiment opened, Bai Chongxi, who rushed to Lushan from Nanning, Guangxi, to take up the post of deputy chief of staff, sat next to Chiang Kai-shek.At the first position at hand, he shook his head, sighed secretly, picked up the pen and wrote a line of words on the white paper, and quietly pushed it to the table in front of Chiang Kai-shek. Chiang Kai-shek glanced down, swallowed his anger, waved his hands, and said: "That's all, that's all, Song Mingxuan still hopes to prevent the situation from getting bigger, make some concessions to the Japanese, and partially solve the problem. Please discuss it. Let¡¯s discuss it and see how to deal with it.¡± The generals discussed in low voices in twos and threes, and the discussion was extremely lively. Bai Chongxi waited for Chiang Kai-shek to sit down, leaned over gently, and comforted in a low voice: "Commissioner, now we can only explain the powerful relationship to Song Mingxuan repeatedly. The Japanese army has made all preparations. Let him think about it carefully. Just rely on his 29th Are you confident of repelling the attack of a comparable Japanese army? " "Okay" Chiang Kai-shek pondered for a long time, finally nodded, and said to Chen Bulei: "Tell Song Mingxuan, if the Pingjin area falls to the Japanese invaders because of his stubbornness? He has to bear the main responsibility. Let him think carefully about how it will be written in the history books in the future, and then call me after he has thought it through." After Chen Bui left, Chiang Kai-shek asked Dai Li again: "Yunong, Are there any changes in the Japanese troops in other directions? "This morning, the Japanese Marine Corps in Shanghai formed a parade consisting of armed bicycles, tanks and military vehicles, and demonstrated at Wusong Road, North Sichuan Road and other places. A call came from Shenyang. At ten o'clock in the morning, the Japanese Kwantung Army issued a statement, declaring that "an incident has occurred in North China due to the provocation of the 29th Army. The Kwantung Army should maintain great concern and firm determination and pay serious attention to the development of the incident." At the same time, the Japanese Army in Korea was informed that part of the 20th Division was ready to be dispatched at any time, and requested that this incident be used to promote the heroic path of governing China. " When Dai Li said this, he added: "The Chinese Communist Party issued a telegram, calling on the entire nation to carry out the war of resistance. This is our way out. All Chinese compatriots, the government and the army, unite to build a strong Great Wall of the national united front to resist the Japanese invaders. The Kuomintang and the Communist Party cooperated closely to resist the new attack of the Japanese invaders.¡± Chiang Kai-shek said with a wry smile: ¡°I know this. At noon today, I received a joint call from the generals of the Red Army, imploring me to strictly order the 29th Army to fight bravely and implement the nationwide General mobilization, defend Beiping and Tianjin, defend North China, I have called back to comfort" At this time, Wang Shihe came in with a telegram. Chiang Kai-shek thought it was a telegram from North China, and took it angrily. After reading it, he frowned, patted the telegram, and mouthed He murmured: "Niang Xipi I got this kid right again. It's really a headache." Chen Cheng, Bai Chongxi, Qian Dajun, Yang Jie, Lin Wei, Liu Guang, Chen Tiaoyuan, Cao Haosen, Xiong Bin Hearing Chiang Kai-shek's swearing words, Qian Dajun, Gong Hao and other members of the Military Commission looked at each other in confusion. Qian Dajun couldn't help but asked: "Commissioner, is there any movement from the Japanese troops in Peiping?" " Chiang Kai-shek glanced at him, handed the message to Chen Cheng, who was sitting first on the right, and explained to the confused generals: "Wu Ming, commander of the new Second Division, once told me that Japan will definitely take the initiative in July and August this year. If you challenge me, the war will spread across the country if you are not careful. I always thought this was nonsense, but I never expected that he was unfortunately right Jianfeng just called, and the New Second Division has already carried out pre-war mobilization. At the same time, the Quzhou Administrative Office is also preparing for war mobilization." Chiang Kai-shek's words seemed to be on the money. On the faces of so-called "Japan experts" such as Dajun and Cao Haosen, although most of the generals on the Military Commission believed that there would be a war between China and Japan, the start time of the war was very different from Wu Ming's prediction, and now facts have proved it. Wu Ming's judgment was correct, which made many people in the meeting look very unhappy. Chiang Kai-shek continued: "Jianfeng is now serving as the deputy director of the colonel in the New Second Division Staff Office. Wu Ming still insists on his opinion. The Marco Polo Bridge Incident. This is the beginning of the all-out war between China and Japan. As the Japanese army mobilizes its troops, the war will sweep across the country. Jianfeng suggested to me that it is best for the country to enter a state of emergency, follow the experience of the great powers to establish reserve forces, and relocate factories, enterprises and schools in coastal areas as soon as possible. " Qian Dajun questioned: "Now that Britain, France, the United States and other countries have not responded to the Japanese military's actions, and the Japanese government and military have not expressed their stance on this, is it necessary for us to declare a national emergency now? According to the committee's instructions, Dong Zhaoning, Section Chief of the Asian Department of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, has gone to the Japanese Embassy in China to lodge a protest. Foreign Minister Wang Chonghui has already set off from Lushan and rushed back to Nanjing to submit a protest to the Japanese Embassy. We would better wait until the situation is clear before making decisions." After reading the telegram, Chen Cheng took the initiative to make a suggestion: "The top priority now is to defend Pingjin. If the Marco Polo Bridge can be oppressed and occupied, then our century-old capital, the northern political, economic and cultural center and military powerhouse Peiping, will become the second in Shenyang, today. Jicha will also become the four eastern provinces of the past. If Peiping can become Shenyang, why can't Nanjing become Peiping? Therefore, the deduction of the Marco Polo Bridge Incident is an issue related to the entire country of China, and we must be cautious."Just as Chiang Kai-shek was about to speak, Wang Shihe came in again to report that Wang Jingwei had returned to Beijing at noon and was preparing to convene Chinese and foreign media and the people in the capital to hold an anti-Japanese speech at the Nanjing National Stadium at noon tomorrow. After hearing this, Chiang Kai-shek was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head: "After you sing, I will appear on the stage. It seems that as soon as this little devil comes, some people want to do some activities again" Volume 3, Chapter 269: Inspiring Maoliangwu officer community, Wu Ming's study. Under the bright light, Wu Ming and his adjutant Sun Chengyuan sat quietly, and an excited and high-pitched voice came from the radio: "The latest news from Peking on July 9th, the military conflict between China and Japan in the Marco Polo Bridge area is still continuing. Here is what I Reports sent back from the front line by Taiwanese reporters" "Yesterday morning, two platoons of our 29th Army guarding the Dragon King Temple were undaunted in the face of the large number of well-armed Japanese troops. They relied on six light machine guns and Seventy rifles fired at the Japanese army. When the Japanese army rushed to the position, the soldiers brandished their swords and started hand-to-hand combat with the enemy. Platoon leader Shen Zhongming, who was seriously injured, twisted into a ball with the enemy and fought hard. Unfortunately, he was hit by the Japanese bayonet. He fell to the ground in anger and died. In the end, almost all the soldiers of the two platoons died for the country. " " Our 29th Army guarding Wanping County only has one company, but the soldiers have the will to live and die with the city. Determined to face dozens of attacks by hundreds of Japanese troops, they resisted tenaciously and became more courageous as they fought. Late last night, in order to regain their position, the Chinese army organized a night attack. Colonel Ji Xingwen, the regiment leader, led a commando team to climb out of the city wall using rope ladders and walked along the city wall. Two boxes in the Yongding River were approaching the Japanese position. The commandos suddenly appeared in front of the enemy and drew their swords to kill the enemy group. Before the panicked enemies could figure out what was going on, a 19-year-old man died in the West. soldiers, hacked to death thirteen Japanese soldiers in a row, and captured one alive" "All walks of life in Peiping have been mobilized to carry out various activities to support the officers and soldiers of the 29th Army. Residents have initiated steamed buns, boiled buns, etc. The mung bean porridge movement visited the soldiers and police on duty, and the women sewed white cloth shirts and cloth shoes to give to the frontline officers and soldiers. Even primary school students were not to be left behind, and launched a campaign to save one copper yuan per person to support the Chinese defenders in the war of resistance. On the dozen-kilometer highway from Peiping to Marco Polo Bridge, there is an endless stream of people supporting the Anti-Japanese War. Many groups such as the Red Cross and the Poor Relief Society formed rescue teams and rushed to the front line to rescue the wounded, resettle refugees, and take care of the homeless people destroyed by the war. The most touching scene was that representatives from all walks of life in Peiping, holding wreaths and flags, braved Japanese artillery fire, held a memorial meeting for the fallen soldiers in Wanping City, which was full of broken bricks and rubble. The smoke filled the air, The remaining fire and the messy ashes added a tragic atmosphere to the sad scene" The announcer was broadcasting at the top of his lungs, exaggerating to the best of his ability, which made people furious, blood surged, and they wished they could go on the spot. The front line competes with the Japanese devils. Sun Chengyuan asked in surprise: "Brother, this radio -" Wu Ming knew what Chengyuan meant, and obviously didn't understand how the radio station could have live reports from Peking. Wu Ming nodded: "Yes, Phoenix Broadcasting Chinese Station's reporter station in Pingjin was officially launched on July 7th. As early as a month ago, I had asked the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce to send personnel to carry portable radios to Beijing. When Ping He opened an office in Tianjin, making money was secondary. The main purpose was to cover the reporter station, collect intelligence on the Japanese for us, and after the war broke out, provide timely feedback on the true situation in North China, expose the atrocities of the Japanese army, and inspire Our military and civilians are enthusiastic about resisting Japan. At the same time, we also take in children who have lost their relatives due to the war All orphans will be sent to the resettlement site we set up in the south of Quzhou City for identity screening and physical recuperation. They will be monitored for a period of time before being sent to Maoliangwu." Yuan smiled in relief and was about to speak when Fang Zhichun came over from outside. Seeing Wu Ming and Chengyuan still listening to the radio, he asked in surprise: "Brother Zhengde and the others have all gone to the eldest brother's place to wait. Why are you still at home? " Wu Ming raised his wrist and looked at his watch, then stood up quickly: "I originally said that I would listen to the news for a while and then leave, but who would have thought that I would forget about it after listening to it." After saying that, Wu Ming left the radio to Fang Zhichun and took Chengyuan to Fang Youchun's house. Let's go. Fang Youchun is a very decent person and originally did not want to move his family to Maoliangwu. However, shortly after the Yushan exercise, Wu Ming used the excuse of avoiding worries to trick Sister-in-law Fang and his father-in-law and mother-in-law's family into coming. Liu Rulin, director of the Jiangxi Provincial Security Department, and Ma Zhizhai, deputy director of the Zhejiang Security Department, also sent their families to Maoliangwu after the July 7th Incident broke out as scheduled. Now, Fang Youchun still works in the Quzhou Administrative Office, but takes time to go to Mao Liangwu every week. We stayed in Liangwu for a night or two. Since we had convenient telephone and radio connections, we were not afraid of delaying things. This time, Fang Youchun responded to Wu Ming's invitation and summoned people from the New Second Division and Maoliangwu Government and Chamber of Commerce. The government held a meeting to discuss the current situation and response strategies. When they arrived at Fang Youchun's house, Lu Zhengde came with Lu Zhengxian, Li Kun and others. Even Lei Qi, the current patriarch of the She tribe, came with Wu Mingxian, supporting the old patriarch of the She tribe. Lu Zhengde and others said hello and said hello to Lan Yingliang, the old leader of the She tribe. While they were chatting, Jiang Jingguo walked in accompanied by Zhang Dongning and Dai Ziran. Wu Ming quickly took Jiang Jingguo's hand and introduced him to everyone. They were all a little surprised. After all, as the eldest son of Chiang Kai-shek, he was equivalent to the prince of the feudal dynasty. This status was too sensitive. In the days of the Qing Dynasty, he was an unattainable figure. Fortunately, Chiang Ching-guo was approachable and had a smile on his face.?, he greeted everyone one by one without any hint of the arrogance of a prince, and he quickly won everyone's favor. Fang Youchun came down from the study room on the second floor. He first said hello to the two chiefs of the She tribe, and then greeted brother Lu Zhengde. He was a little surprised when he saw Jiang Jingguo. He shook hands enthusiastically, but turned coldly to Wu Ming. After the gossip, everyone gathered under the ceiling fan in the living room to discuss the situation in North China. Soon everyone looked sad. After all, the Japanese army's high quality of individual soldiers, tight organization, and ferocious firepower had been demonstrated as early as the first Battle of Songhu. It has already spread that even if China finally wins a national war, it will pay a heavy price. Wu Ming stood up and suggested: "Everyone, North China is in crisis now. Our government and chamber of commerce must actively mobilize the masses and make all emergency plans. If we wait for the Japanese army to provoke a war in Shanghai, it will be too late for us to prepare." Lu Zhengde, Lu Zhengxian, Lei Qi and others immediately nodded in agreement. Under the influence of Wu Ming, everyone knew that the Japanese army had the ambition to devour China. In recent years, they have made all-round preparations for the upcoming war of resistance. For all Wu Ming's decisions All supported unconditionally. "The Japanese aggressors are rampant and bully us. We have no one in China. We should organize ourselves. The rich will contribute money and the powerful will contribute to fight the Japanese aggressors to the death." Jiang Jingguo stood up excitedly and said categorically: "Everyone, mobilize the masses in advance. It is of extremely important significance to our new Second Division and even the overall situation of the national war of resistance." Chiang Ching-kuo's statement made everyone feel much more relaxed. After all, even Fang Youchun, who is the commissioner of the Quzhou Administrative Office, does not have the right to ask the local government to issue a mobilization order when the situation is unclear, let alone Lu Zhengde and others. But it was different when Prince Chiang spoke. His identity was there, and it was up to him to organize and mobilize the people to resist Japan. Those weak officials in the central government did not dare to gossip. Before coming here, Wu Ming had already convinced Jiang Jingguo to mobilize the masses in western Zhejiang in advance and actively participate in defending the country. This is the responsibility of the propaganda department of the New Second Division. Chiang Ching-kuo, who had studied and worked in the Soviet Union for more than ten years and was well aware of the importance of mass work, naturally strongly agreed. War is a bloody and cruel meat grinder. Without the participation of the whole people, the army alone can resist on the frontal battlefield. With the depletion of troops, if Without timely supplements, it is only a matter of time before the whole of Jiangsu and Zhejiang falls. Only with the participation of all the people, united as one, and fighting the Japanese army with will and exhaustion, can there be any hope of victory. With Chiang Ching-kuo¡¯s statement, everything will be easier to handle. Fang Youchun immediately agreed to Wu Ming's application for war mobilization in the counties under the Quzhou Administrative Office, and then formed a mobilization team, with Fang Youchun as the leader, Wu Ming and Jiang Jingguo as deputy leaders, Zhang Dongning, Dai Ziran, brothers Lu Zhengde, Lei Qi As members of the team, the first urgent task is to set up recruitment offices in various counties in Quzhou. The recruited soldiers are first incorporated into the Maoliangwu Militia Group. After unified training, they can be converted into reserve soldiers of the New Second Division at any time when the frontline war requires them. Wartime losses, assisting in frontal battlefield operations. The matter was settled quickly and the responsibilities of the participants were clarified. Dai Ziran was responsible for setting up a militia training section under the division staff office. He was temporarily appointed as the section chief. Zhao Bingyi, deputy director of the Phoenix Mountain Base, was appointed as the deputy section chief. His main task was to capture It is best to organize and train the new recruits recruited under the name of Maoliangwu Militia, so that the recruits can form combat effectiveness as soon as possible. Wu Ming was responsible for calling Liu Rulin of the Jiangxi Provincial Security Department and Tian Zhenggang, chief of staff of the Gan Army, asking them to train the militia well. Once the war breaks out, the militia groups in eastern Jiangxi counties will take on the task of transporting soldiers to the Maoliangwu militia. During the previous Yushan exercise, Liu Rulin was inspecting the copper mining area in Dexing, while Tian Zhenggang led the officers and soldiers of four regiments of the Jiangdong Militia to Dexing. On the one hand, he trained the troops, and on the other hand, he was responsible for eliminating banditry around the mining area and ensuring this costly copper mine. Security development, so Wu Ming missed the two of them. Now with the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, both the Kumaling fluorite mining area and the Dexing copper mining area have stopped operating. Because they are worried that Jiangxi may fall and the Japanese army will get something for nothing, the Military Commission has begun preparations for blasting and landfilling the explored mining areas. , this makes thousands of investors feel like they are mourning, but there is nothing they can do. The Lu Zhengde brothers were responsible for the logistics, supply and transportation of the New Second Division and the Maoliangwu Militia. In addition, Chiang Ching-kuo controlled the propaganda efforts on his own, striving to convey the anti-Japanese proposition of the New Second Division to every people in western Zhejiang, while assisting Lu Zhengde and others Do the logistics. After the brief meeting, when everyone left Fang Youchun's house, they heard a powerful song being played on the radio in Maoliangwu Town. The singer's voice was exciting and high-pitched, which made people's blood boil: "Chop off the heads of the Japanese with the big knife." Brothers of the 29th Army, the day of the war of resistance has come. The day of the war of resistance has come. In front of us are the volunteers from the Northeast, and behind us are the people of the whole country. We, the 29th Army, are not alone. We must identify the enemy and destroy it. "Eliminate, rush, chop off the heads of the Japanese with the broadsword, kill." Wu Ming was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and turned to look at Jiang Jingguo beside him. Jiang Jingguo said with a smile:"I got the song composed by Master the day before yesterday. I arranged for someone to hum the tune according to the song list and re-arrange it. It sounded very exciting, so I let someone play it on the radio¡ª¡ª" Wu Ming relied on his previous life In memory, he wrote this song "Military Song of the Twenty-ninth Army" and other anti-Japanese war songs to encourage the people's determination to resist the war. Unexpectedly, Chiang Ching-kuo acted so quickly and arranged to be played on the radio station in just two days. This song is catchy and easy to sing. Like the popular songs of later generations, it is the most inspiring song for people. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 270: Spy Incident (Part 1) In the next few days, the Quzhou Administrative Office carried out war mobilization, and the Anti-Japanese War propaganda of the New Second Division was also launched with great fanfare. Chiang Ching-kuo combined the propaganda experience of the Soviet Union and shouted the slogan of joining the army in western Zhejiang to protect his country. As urgent reports from the North China front continued to arrive, Chiang Ching-kuo personally screened the news, broadcast it on the radio, and recorded radio dramas based on specific events, stimulating the anti-Japanese enthusiasm of the people in Quzhou and even Zhejiang. With the support of Wu Ming, Chiang Ching-kuo organized dozens of propaganda teams and went to Quzhou City, counties and subordinate towns in western Zhejiang to carry out all-round propaganda work. Thanks to Chiang Ching-kuo's efforts, Quzhou people's enthusiasm to join the Maoliangwu Militia Group, which was the reserve force of the new Second Division, was unprecedentedly high. The recruitment office was almost overcrowded. The militia group that originally planned to recruit only two regiments of recruits repeatedly expanded its recruitment, and finally Six groups were recruited, and that was it, the result of careful selection. Not only that, in the eyes of ordinary people, the status of officers and soldiers has skyrocketed. When many soldiers took to the streets, the people looked at them with respect. When they went into stores to buy things, many shop owners refused to accept money. They said you will be here soon. You are going to the front line to fight the Japanese. How can I ask for your money when you come to buy things from us? Aren't you asking others to poke my spine? In the end, the officers and soldiers could only force the boss to accept it on the grounds of military discipline and law. The mobilization effect of the Quzhou Administrative Office and the New Second Division was very good, and the results were gratifying. However, the situation in North China became increasingly serious: On the morning of July 11, the Peiping authorities and Japan reached an armistice agreement: the representative of the 29th Army issued a statement apologizing to the Japanese army. , punish those responsible, and be responsible for preventing similar incidents from happening again in the future. The Chinese garrison around the Marco Polo Bridge and the Dragon King Temple will be evacuated and replaced by security teams to maintain public security. At the same time, in the future, anti-Japanese groups will be decisively taken and completely banned. Just when the surrender factions in the government and the opposition were celebrating each other, and Song Zheyuan, who was begging for mercy in Tianjin, was expressing his enthusiasm, the Japanese army once again violently attacked the Marco Polo Bridge area. At 4 p.m. Beijing time, the Japanese Emperor authorized Prime Minister Konoe Fumi to submit the funds required for the increase of troops and policies towards North China. At 6 p.m., the Japanese government issued a statement on the increase of troops and changed the name of the Marco Polo Bridge Incident to the "Northern Branch Incident". It claimed that "the cabinet meeting made a major determination and decided to take necessary measures to immediately increase troops in North China." On July 12, the Japanese army refused to fulfill the armistice agreement, resumed setting up fortifications at the original position, and continued to increase troops to Peiping. In the early morning, the Japanese army invaded the Temple of Fortune. , was repelled by the officers and men of the 29th Army. In the evening, the Japanese army launched a larger attack in the Wanping area. The officers and soldiers of the 29th Army launched a fierce battle with the Japanese army. On the same day, the Japanese troops stationed in Tianjin occupied Dongcang, and the 20th Division of the Korean Army was transferred to Tianjin. The Japanese troops of the Kwantung Army were independently mixed into the 11th Brigade, which set off from Gubeikou and marched towards Peiping. In Japan, Kanji Ishihara, who firmly opposed the expansion of the war, was marginalized. Japanese Army Chief of Staff Kanin Miyazaihito personally sat in the General Staff Headquarters and organized the formulation of the "Guidance Outline for the War against China in the Use of Troops in North China" and declared that it had passed " "Total war, to seek a complete solution to the problem with China", requiring the Japanese military to resolve the issue quickly. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Japan ordered Japanese nationals in China to prepare for evacuation. Major Japanese newspapers and periodicals filled the streets, saying that China and Japan would gradually move toward war. On July 13, the Japanese Army's North China Garrison Army's Zhengsan Brigade, with approximately 9,000 soldiers by the riverside, used the Jidong puppet organization to transport reinforcements from the intersection of Beining Road and Changcheng Road. The Kwantung Army's independent mixed first brigade set off from Gongzhuling. Approaching Peiping. On the same day, Lieutenant General Kozuki Kiyoshi, who advocated being tough on China, came to Tianjin to replace the seriously ill Anichiro Tashiro as the commander of the North China Garrison Army. He ordered the entire army to "be prepared for a comprehensive war against China" and increase the number of troops in Fengtai and Tong counties. Before the war began, the main force of the Kwantung Army was gathered in Miyun, and the air force was gathered in Tianjin. It was required to complete the deployment on July 20, and then annihilate the Chinese 29th Army in one fell swoop. Even under such circumstances, Song Zheyuan still hoped to make peace with the Japanese army and continued to stay in Tianjin to negotiate with the Japanese army. Now even He Yingqin couldn't stand it any longer, and quietly sent a secret telegram to Song Zheyuan: "The Lu incident is becoming more and more serious. Japanese troops are everywhere in Tianjin. My brother is in extreme danger in Tianjin. Wuqi can secretly go to the bailout and take charge." Song Zheyuan still did not do anything. Therefore, they stopped the Central Army at the southern border of Hebei, saying that "the Central Army's march north will surely anger the Japanese." It was precisely because of Song Zheyuan's leadership that the morale of the officers and soldiers of the 29th Army who rose up to fight was severely damaged, and at the same time, the Japanese Army in North China was The war layout was gradually improved, and strategic initiative and advantages gradually formed. Looking at the latest copy in his hand, Song Zheyuan made what he said when convening a meeting of senior officers of the 29th Army in Tianjin: "Yu Xiang advocates peace, cares for the people, and is never willing to use human beings as an example." A sacrifice that is not beneficial to society I hope those responsible will put the overall interests of East Asia first." Wu Ming couldn't laugh or cry. The Japanese were so close to him that they even deceived themselves and others into thinking they could give in. He was so naive that he could no longer be described as mentally retarded. Sadly sighing, in the past, at Xifengkou, the anti -Japanese hero who shouted "Ning is a fighting ghost, not being a slave to the country", "there is no advance, no retreat, and death"No more, Song Zheyuan now only has a shameful warlord who is willing to retreat to the end in order to protect his territory. Wu Ming shook his head and threw the telegram into the trash can with a wave of his hand, feeling cold in his heart. Just as Wu Ming was about to go out and take a breath, Sun Chengyuan walked in and whispered a few words in Wu Ming's ear. Wu Ming's brows suddenly widened, he slammed the table and asked, "Mother Xipi, how many people have been caught?" " A total of 68 Japanese involved in the case were captured, as well as more than 200 traitors and traitors who acted as internal agents. They were initially detained in Quzhou Beidaying, but Chief Ye said that staying in Quzhou would not necessarily give people opportunities to take advantage of them. So after obtaining a preliminary confession, he was sent to Maoliangwu by boat overnight, and is now being held in Dayuan Prison east of Xiu Shu Village." After listening to Sun Chengyuan's report, Wu Ming had a proud smile on his face North China On the battlefield, the Japanese army is arrogant and domineering, pressing forward step by step, but in Quzhou, in this three-acre area in western Zhejiang, I can still control the arrogance of you little devils. "Let's go, let's go and take a look." Wu Ming Station After getting up, he walked out. After taking two steps, he suddenly stopped, pondered for a while, and asked Chengyuan to call Jiang Jingguo. When Jiang Jingguo heard the teacher's invitation, he put down his work without saying a word and came out to meet Wu Ming. Wu Ming didn't talk too much and pulled Jiang Jingguo to the parking lot. Soon the three of them got into the car and went straight to Dayuan Prison. Dayuan Prison is located at the foot of Juhua Mountain in the south of Qipan Mountain. In front of it is the newly built officer training school that has not yet been officially put into use and covers an area of ??about 120 acres. It has complete office buildings, dormitories, teaching buildings, canteens, and football fields. , basketball court and an indoor training ground, which can accommodate 850 people for closed training at the same time. Dayuan Prison is built in the rocky area in the northeast corner of the Officer Training School close to the mountain. The main building is 72 large and small rooms. The cell is made of reinforced concrete. Behind the prison is a quarry and a medium-sized fluorspar mine with a reserve of about 200,000 tons, which is mainly used for labor reform of criminals. "Master, you don't know where to take me?" In the speeding car, Jiang Jingguo looked at Wu Ming strangely, his mind full of confusion. Jiang Jingguo was like a fish in water in the New Second Division. After taking office, the publicity work he presided over went very smoothly. The New Second Division and the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce worked closely with each other. As the work deepened, he achieved remarkable results, which allowed Jiang Jingguo to win the recognition of the entire division. , quickly established a foothold in the New Second Division. Under this circumstance, Jiang Jingguo was appointed by Wu Ming as the director of the division's Military Law Department without anyone objecting. Jiang Jingguo was more and more grateful to Wu Ming. You must know that his status as prince was like a hot potato, and Soong Meiling was like a mountain lying in front of him. Many people remained respectful and stayed away from him, but Wu Ming gave him a This is a world where you can freely display your talents, which is much better than any gift of property. Wu Ming looked solemn and told Jiang Jingguo the whole story. It turned out that Wu Ming had long ordered the Intelligence Department to pay close attention to the Japanese overseas Chinese in the Quzhou area, and found that the Japanese overseas Chinese resident in the local area usually used business as a cover to corrupt the local gentry, celebrities, frustrated politicians and down-and-out soldiers in Quzhou. Military and political information is then transmitted back to Japan. After the July 7 Marco Polo Bridge Incident broke out, Wu Ming ordered Ye Zhuhan to close the net. At ten o'clock last night, following Ye Zhuhan's order and with the cooperation of the officers and soldiers of a regiment of the New Second Division stationed in Quzhou and the second company of special agents directly under the division, the intelligence department destroyed the Japanese spy network in Quzhou in one fell swoop and captured more than 300 people. Among the enemy agents, 68 were Japanese overseas. "More than three hundred people, sixty-eight Japanese Oh my God, how come there are so many people?" Jiang Jingguo was stunned. After a while, he asked in great shock: "What is the secret service? Hidden in Quzhou There are so many enemy agents, why is there no movement from Dai Yunong?" Wu Ming couldn't help but smile when he heard this. In Quzhou, is there any force that knows everything that is happening in this hot land better than you? Just like the Secret Service in Shanghai had to rely on the power of the Youth Gang, in Quzhou, without its own help, the Secret Service could be said to be blind. To take a step back, even if the Secret Service had noticed the strange movements of these Japanese, how could Dai Li dare to arrest people without Chairman Chiang's approval? If this provokes a dispute between the two countries, there will be no credit and a lot of responsibilities. Dai Li's shrewdness will not allow him to do such a stupid thing. Wu Ming smiled and did not criticize, and said: "The Secret Service needs supervision and detection. There are too many places, maybe we have been neglected here." Jiang Jingguo frowned slightly and disagreed with Wu Ming's statement, but he had seen the power of the "Cheka" and the "NKVD" in the Soviet Union, and he had no idea about Dai Li and his leadership. The Secret Service couldn't say anything, so he took the initiative to change the subject and asked: "Master, since we have arrested the person, the most important thing now is the evidence. As long as there is evidence, our backbone will be strengthened, and everything will be easy to talk about. If ¡ª¡ª" Speaking of this, Jiang Jingguo shook his head,His face was grim. Wu Ming understood what he meant. An all-out war between China and Japan was about to break out. The senior officials of the Nationalist Government were afraid of the Japanese to their core. If Wu Ming did not have concrete evidence, Nanjing might throw Wu Ming out to calm the Japanese. of anger. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 270: Spy Incident (Part 2) Jiang Jingguo has now completely put himself in the perspective of the New Second Division to look at the problem, which makes Wu Ming very happy. Wu Ming signaled Sun Chengyuan to hand over the files on this case and handed them over to Chiang Ching-kuo, saying, "The sixty-eight Japanese are all under the jurisdiction of the intelligence station led by Maeda Akio. The Nagoya trading company opened by Maeda Akio in Quzhou City is just As a cover, he is an agent of the Japanese military, with the rank of Major. We found three radio stations and Quzhou defense map in his trading company. " Wu Ming sneered, and then said: "Most of this information is about our New Second Division. Yes, they have a very high opinion of us. If we attract the attention of the Japanese government and the military, we don¡¯t know how many people will die in vain on the battlefield in the future They are really a bunch of people who don¡¯t know whether to live or die.¡± Wu Ming briefly introduced several crimes of Akio Maeda, Jiang Jingguo Other evidence was found in the file, including information reported back by Maeda Akio's brother and the testimony of some traitor lackeys who contacted Maeda, which is considered to be ironclad evidence. Jiang Jingguo was extremely shocked after reading it. If this information had been sent to the Japanese army, then Quzhou would be like a naked woman with no secrets at all. Once the war comes, the danger will be obvious. Chiang Ching-kuo put the documents together and said to Wu Ming: "Master, we can make the Japanese espionage activities public, so that our common people know their criminal activities, as well as those traitors who colluded with the Japanese invaders, and we can't let anyone go." It can be said that these words spoke to Wu Ming's heart. The Japanese's coveting of western Zhejiang to steal intelligence was exposed and criticized, so as to set off a new wave of anti-Japanese waves, which had a huge effect on gathering the morale of the military and the people. Now the situation in North China is becoming more and more critical day by day, and the voice of resisting Japan is rising throughout the country. In addition, under the protection of the aura of Prince Chiang Ching-kuo, even if things go too far, the central government will not do anything to Wu Ming and his new second division. The list of people cooperating with the Japanese includes more than 80 local wealthy businessmen and landowners in Quzhou. Also involved are local tyrants and evil gentry from Jinhua, Lishui, Shangrao in eastern Jiangxi and other places. If we don¡¯t scrape a layer of oil from these people, it is really I am ashamed of Wu Ming's reputation as "good at making money". The vehicle drove south along the river bank road to Xiu Shu Village, turned northeast and drove for about ten minutes, and stopped at the gate of the officer training base. The lieutenant on duty at the gate of the base was very smart. He glanced at Wu Ming's smiling face in the car and calmly handed the certificate back to Sun Chengyuan who was sitting in the passenger seat. He took a step back, saluted, and waved his hand to let him go. The car made two turns on the wide green avenue and drove to the closed iron gate of the prison surrounded by high walls and high security. When it turned into the parking lot on the right side of the gate, the small door in the prison gate opened in response. As soon as the car opened, Ye Zhuhan, the intelligence section chief of the division staff office, Steve, the director of the field hospital, and others in civilian clothes came out, greeted Wu Ming as he got out of the carriage, and saluted quickly. Everyone did not stop and entered the prison gate directly. Wu Ming was immediately happy when he took a look. The beautiful pavilion, circular fish pond and an elegant small garden covering an area of ??nearly three acres were actually hidden four meters high and above. Within the solid walls erected with layers of electric grids, if it weren't for the tall guard towers at the four corners of the prison and the security officers and soldiers armed with live ammunition, it would be impossible to tell that this was a prison. Ye Zhuhan followed Wu Ming, slowly walked towards the two-story office building, and introduced in a low voice: "Commander, what we are walking on is the two areas A and B where important prisoners are detained. They were built directly using the original low-rise stone area. They are all made of reinforced concrete, and each cell has running water and a toilet. The two felon areas also have an exit to the east of the garden. When you are out, you can walk from that exit to the basketball court at the back. " "Behind the office. It is the interrogation room, detention room and treatment room. The two areas C and D behind it are all on the ground. Half of the area is hidden in the mountain. It is a completely independent space. More than 300 traitors and traitors are detained in it. " Wu Mingting. He stopped and looked carefully at the solid and flat cement floor under his feet, then at the green belt of sycamore trees planted on both sides and the two small flower beds. He praised with great admiration: "This design that is adapted to local conditions is very remarkable. It occupies less than two acres of land." The fifteen-acre corner at the foot of the mountain turned out to be like this. The designer must be an experienced construction expert. "Yes, the designer is Mr. Li Xianqi, the chief engineer of Maoliangwu Infrastructure Company. He graduated from Yale University in the United States. After returning to China, he founded Rongxin Construction Company, which undertook the construction of many famous buildings in Nanjing. However, due to the competition with Seven Star Company for the Zhongshan Avenue government office building project, he was hated by the Confucius family. Xinrong Construction Company had accidents one after another, and Mr. Li was dismissed as a result. After being arrested and imprisoned, Xinrong Construction Company was also merged by the Kong family's Seven Star Company. When Mr. Li was released from prison two years later, his affairs were completely ruined. Mr. Li, who was desperate, saw our recruitment advertisement in the newspaper and applied for the job. The engineer of our infrastructure company will become the chief engineer at the beginning of the year," Ye Zhuhan said with a smile. Wu Ming nodded: "Mr. Li is indeed good. He led the construction of the Maoliangwu Military Community and the attached villa area project."?Yes, very good. " Ye Zhuhan briefly discussed with Wu Ming and called the warden to go to Area A to see the Japanese Akio Maeda who was on a hunger strike. At this moment, Zhang Dongning hurried over and said to Wu Ming: "Master, just now After receiving the call, Commissioner Fang and the Japanese Consul General in Hangzhou were already on their way to Maoliangwu The boat they took has now passed Xikou and is expected to arrive at Maoliangwu in one hour. " Wu Ming suddenly frowned. Maoliangwu has always been a forbidden area for the Japanese. Those captured Japanese can only be sent in. Now that the Japanese Consul General comes in openly, isn't everything seen? It turns out that after receiving the Japanese After receiving the news of the arrest of the Japanese overseas Chinese in Hangzhou, he strongly protested to the Zhejiang Provincial Government and rushed to Quzhou by car overnight. At 8 a.m., he found Fang Youchun at the administrative office and explained that the Japanese overseas Chinese were being treated unfairly in China. Fang protested the strongest and said that the relevant people would be held accountable. Fang Youchun called Wu Ming's house and heard from his sister Fang Zhichun that Wu Ming had gone out early in the morning and kept calling the headquarters of the New Second Division. The line was busy, so Fang You and Chun Yujian rushed to Maoliangwu with the Japanese consul. Wu Ming glanced at Ye Zhuhan and secretly blamed him for not being careful enough. There must have been something that slipped through the net, otherwise the Japanese would not have been caught before twenty-four. When he was young, the Japanese consul mobilized troops to come to question Ye Zhuhan, but he was very aggrieved. More than 300 people were arrested at once. It was impossible for the news not to leak out. Wu Ming glanced at Ye Zhuhan and saw someone with his arm wrapped in gauze, and asked in a deep voice. Said: "During the operation, someone was injured? Ye Zhuhan shook his head and said with a smile: "There are spies who even take action. Anyone who dares to resist goes to see King Yama." " Wu Ming snorted and asked: "Then why is the person behind you injured? "Ye Zhuhan glanced back and grinned: "When I was interrogating the Japanese, I accidentally got bitten by a kid." "Mother Xipi, has this kind of thing happened? " Wu Ming was a little speechless. After thinking about it carefully, he really couldn't blame Ye Zhuhan. He immediately pointed at Jiang Jingguo: "Brother Nanshan, regarding the Japanese spies, you and Brother Jingguo should make a careful calculation and let him publicize the little devil's conspiracy on the radio. , by the way, we would like to educate our citizens to beware of Japanese spies. " Speaking of this, Wu Ming said to Zhang Dongning: "The Japanese must not be allowed to see the situation in Maoliangwu Town In this way, let Commissioner Fang take people to disembark at Jinchuan Village Pier, and then take a bus to this newly opened town. Officer training base, remember to take many detours on the way, it is best to stun the Japanese." Zhang Dongning understood the instructions and left. An hour and a half later, Wu Ming met Fang Youchun and his party in the reception room of the officer base. Japanese Embassy in Hangzhou Consul General Gangai Tatsuya looked at Wu Ming coldly, a pair of small eyes rolling around, and after a while, he asked arrogantly: "Are you Wu Ming, the commander of the new second division? " Gangjing's Chinese was extremely blunt, and his words were full of disdain, which made Wu Ming, Jiang Jingguo and Ye Zhuhan very unhappy. Wu Ming nodded lightly: "It's me" "It's you who sent people to arrest our Japanese Empire. Expatriate? "Tatsuya Gangai's voice was as cold as the voice coming from hell. Wu Ming's expression became more and more indifferent: "Yes, that's what I did." "You must give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise I will represent the Empire of Japan. I would like to express my strongest protest to the Nanjing government. If the Nanjing government does not act, the imperial army will punish the culprits who brutally treated our overseas Chinese." Consul Gangjing suppressed his anger and spoke from between his teeth. "Explanation? Is there anything to explain? If we follow our country's laws, I can shoot them now. Wu Ming snorted disdainfully, not taking the Japanese consul seriously at all. "What did you say?" Gangjing's eyes widened and he could hardly believe his ears. He has been a consul in Hangzhou for many years and has seen countless Chinese officials who kowtow to foreigners, including many high-ranking government and military officials. He has never seen such unbridled officials. "I said, I can justifiably shoot them." After Wu Ming finished speaking, he handed several documents obtained from the search to Gangjing: "Let's see, if I hadn't been soft-hearted, based on their crime of collecting our country's military intelligence, they would have already I went to see your Amaterasu. How can I still be alive now? " Gangjing opened the folder with some suspicion and flipped through it a few times. He was surprised to see that it clearly listed the information about China found in Japanese homes and shops. Various intelligence, especially information about the Wu Mingxin Second Division and the Air Force's new airport in Quzhou. ¡°According to international practice, for a sovereign country, spies who obtain its own military secrets can be executed at will. Consul Gangjing quickly calmed down after being surprised, laughed twice, and said to Wu Ming: "I think Mr. Wu must have made a mistake. We, the citizens of the Empire of Japan, must not""Doing such a dirty thing" Wu Ming's face tightened. He knew that every little devil was poisoned by the spirit of Bushido. In order to protect his country, he would not admit it even if he was killed. Volume 3, Chapter 271: Arrogance and Inferiority "But how to explain these evidences?" Wu Ming asked with a smile, a glint in his eyes. "If you want to accuse someone, why bother?" Although Consul Gangjing knew that the matter was 100% true, he took his nature of refusing to admit it to the extreme. With a cold face, he shook the evidence in his hand and said conspiratorially: "I suspect this is your deliberate frame-up and slander I know very well how you Chinese behave. If you want to frame someone, even if it's something more complicated than this." Sufficient evidence can be produced, but it is simply not enough to be accepted." Wu Ming sneered, and asked Ye Zhuhan to take out a thick stack of documents stamped with the official seal of the Japanese intelligence agency, and asked: "Aren't these enough?" Japanese Consul Looking intently, he secretly complained in his heart, but he still held his head high and said with great arrogance: "You Chinese people are very good at forgery. I now suspect that these so-called evidences are simply concocted by you You are jealous of me, the citizens of the Empire of Japan." He has gained huge wealth through hard work, so he came up with such a method to extort money. I express my solemn protest against this." Considering that Wu Ming is a Qiuba soldier and a direct division commander of the Central Army with heavy troops, Gangjing does not dare to do it. Wu Ming was too presumptuous in front of him. He turned around and yelled at Fang Youchun beside him: "Fang Jun, I have already protested to your Zhejiang Provincial Government. If the matter is not resolved satisfactorily, I will go to Nanjing to protest to Wang Jun face to face." You must restore the innocence of our Japanese people, otherwise" The Japanese consul roared hysterically, completely ignoring everyone, speaking broken Chinese as harshly as a crow, and spitting stars. All of it was sprayed on Fang Youchun's face, making Commissioner Fang extremely uncomfortable. Fang Youchun glared at Wu Ming with some dissatisfaction. After all, it was the New Second Division that caused this matter. If the case cannot be solved, the Japanese will not give up. By then, Wu Ming will certainly be involved, and the Zhejiang Provincial Government will also be quite passive. Fang Youchun, as the commissioner of the Quzhou Administrative Office, will bear the brunt and will most likely be pushed out as a scapegoat. ¡°Pah¡ª¡ª¡± Wu Ming slammed the table, and his momentum suddenly surged, suppressing the arrogance of the Japanese consul. When the Gangjing calmed down, Wu Ming patted the one Chengyuan handed over and said: "Mr. Consul, in addition to these physical evidences, we also have witnesses. I think you will not be interested in the Chinese confessions. Fortunately, they have already been A Japanese person confessed, which can completely prove that the trading company run by Maeda Akio was engaged in espionage activities-" "Baga, this is absolutely impossible." Gangjing didn't believe this was true at all. After 40 or 50 years of militarism, the Japanese people Education and dedication to the emperor have become a tradition, and they believe that they would rather have a caesarean section than surrender: "I very much doubt that the witnesses you called are not citizens of the Empire of Japan The empire is rich and powerful, the army is invincible, and the navy is second only to the Japanese Empire. After the United Kingdom and the United States, it is the third strongest country in the world. There is really no need to inquire about the intelligence of the backward China." Wu Ming did not answer. He nodded to Ye Zhuhan next to him. Ye Zhuhan turned around and walked out. Wu Ming said to Consul Gangjing: "Mr. Consul, I will send Someone brought the witness, maybe you know this witness, he is a fellow countryman of yours." "Baga, please Wu Jun, don't talk nonsense. As a diplomat of the Empire of Japan, how can I be the same as a spy who steals information from other countries? Where are the fellow countrymen?" Seeing Wu Ming's determined look, Consul Gangjing felt a little uneasy, and he no longer looked as arrogant and domineering as before. About a quarter of an hour later, Ye Zhuhan took a young Japanese out of the prison at the back. The Japanese followed Ye Zhuhan with his head lowered. Arriving at the door of the reception room, Ye Zhuhan stopped and whispered in the young man's ear: "The one sitting inside is our master. If you want to survive, answer the questions raised by our master honestly, otherwise Huh." Ye Zhuhan's snort made the young man tremble with fright. He nodded hurriedly: "Hai, I will tell you everything I know, and I will tell you everything." This young Japanese can speak Chinese fairly well, and there is no consul at all. The stiffness. He lowered his head and did not dare to look up. Ye Zhuhan had told him beforehand that if he raised his head for no reason, he would be punished in all kinds of ways. After a night of interrogation, the young man was now scared to his bones of the torture methods used by Wu Ming's New Second Division. Ye Zhuhan brought the young man into the room and stood three meters in front of Wu Ming. Wu Ming coughed lightly and asked directly: "What's your name?" Just as the young man was about to raise his head, Ye Zhuhan's cold eyes suddenly appeared in his mind. , his head buried even lower, and he answered honestly: "My name is Maeda Shinka. I am a graduate of the 50th batch of the Japanese Army Military Academy. I came to China in the middle of last year." Wu Ming asked again: "When did you come to China? "What?" Seeing Wu Ming mentioning the important point at once, Consul Gangai turned coldly and suddenly said to Maeda Shinka: "Maeda-kun, you must think carefully. As a citizen of the Empire of Japan, you mustHonesty. If someone surrenders and accuses us citizens of the Empire of Japan unjustly, the warships and artillery of the Imperial Army will support us. Just when Maeda Shinka followed Ye Zhuhan into the room, Okai Tatsuya recognized him at once, Maeda Akio He is the person in charge of the Quzhou Intelligence Station, and he has a good relationship with Tatsuya Okai on weekdays. When Maeda Shinka first arrived in China last year, Maeda Akio took his younger brother to the Hangzhou Consulate to meet him. Hearing this extremely unpleasant tone, Maeda Shinka was greatly stimulated. He quickly raised his head. When he saw the Japanese consul, he rushed over without hesitation and threw himself at the feet of Okamura Tatsuya. Tears instantly burst out from his eyes and faced him. Consul Gangjing cried and begged: "Brother Gangjing, you have to save me and my brother, we are about to die." Maeda Shinka cried out in public and gave the Japanese consul an excuse. He took it for granted that Wu Ming and others had done something to Maeda Shinka. Using torture to extract confessions, the Japanese pride returned to Mr. Consul almost in the blink of an eye. He quickly helped Maeda Shinka up, pointed his finger at Wu Ming, and roared with blood rushing to his face: "How could you do this to me?" What about the torture of citizens of our Empire of Japan? You" Consul Gangjing couldn't say anything else, because a pistol was pointed at his forehead. The black muzzle exuded the smell of death, which made Consul Gangjing's vest feel cold. He couldn't help but take a step back and sat down. Returning to his seat, he murmured: "Youwhat do you want? After subduing Consul Gangjing, Wu Ming put away his pistol, glanced at the consul, and said, "Mr. Gangjing, this is my place. If you don't listen to me, don't blame me for being rude to you." " "I am the consul of the Empire of Japan and am subject to diplomatic immunity. What do you want? " Consul Gangjing's attitude was still tough, but his high head had lowered. After knocking off the Japanese consul's arrogance, Wu Ming stared at Maeda Shinka like a leopard looking at prey, and said coldly: "Tell me, why did you come to China? ? If you don't tell the truth, I will kill you now." Wu Ming's intimidating aura suddenly enveloped Maeda Shinka. Maeda Shinka's face turned pale. Looking at Consul Gangjing, he also lost his prestige and did not dare to say any more. , the spirit suddenly collapsed. "Say" Wu Ming shouted coldly again, the toughness in his tone really made Maeda Shinka feel the threat of death. "II said" Maeda Shinka collapsed on the ground. In his eyes, Wu Ming and his gang are all devils. From last night to now, he has enjoyed the experience of piercing the urethra with iron wire, piercing the anus with an iron rod, covering his face with wet paper, etc. Although it does not damage the skin, it is frightening. The torture he was subjected to had already become a frightening bird. Now he tremblingly explained the matter of collecting intelligence from Quzhou, Jinhua, Lishui, Shangrao and other places by his brother Akio Maeda and the intelligence station he led. The content was detailed and no one could doubt it. Hearing Maeda Nobuka come together, Consul Gangjing wanted to strangle him immediately. However, in a territory as rich as Wu Ming, Consul Gangjing did not dare to take action. The longer he stayed in China, he knew that most of the Chinese generals did not Culture, it was so unjust that he refused to recognize his relatives. It would be too unjust for him to die in western Zhejiang because he was delicate and expensive. After interrogating Maeda Shinka, Wu Ming turned around and looked at Gangjing with interest. Asked: "Mr. Consul, now that all the witnesses and material evidence are available, what does Mr. Consul think? " At this point, Gangjing had nothing to say, so he could only bite the bullet, bowed respectfully to Wu Ming, and said: "Your Excellency, I deeply apologize for the inappropriate behavior of a citizen of the Empire of Japan. If possible, I request you to hand over the person you caught to our country for sanctions." "What you said I would hand it over to you." Wu Ming felt that this was the funniest joke he had heard today. "Yes, according to the empire, In the agreement signed with your government, citizens of the Empire of Japan who commit crimes in your country must be handed over to the empire for punishment. Neither your government nor the army has the power." At this point, Consul Gangjing turned his head and said to Fang Youchun: "Fang Jun, please persuade Wu Jun to hand over the erring citizens of our country to our country for sanctions. I will definitely inform you after our court pronounces the verdict. " "You" Fang Youchun was speechless. Consul Fang Youchun in Gangjing became tough again and threatened: "Since our nationals are involved in crimes such as collecting your country's military intelligence, they can only be tried by our country's military courts If you don't cooperate, the Imperial Army of the Empire of Japan will definitely be unhappy, and it will trigger a bigger dispute, which you, Fang Jun, cannot bear. " Fang Youchun was a little embarrassed to answer for a while. If Fang Youchun's temper had been in the past, this hateful Japanese consul would have been beaten out long ago. But it can't be done now. He is the commissioner of the Quzhou Administrative Office, and the tempering of the administration has made him better at adapting. . In desperation, Fang Youchun made a long pass and kicked Wu Ming directly, saying: "Mr. Wu, you captured him, and he is now being held here. It's up to you to decide what to do." Wu Ming didn't. To express his stance, he just looked at Consul Gangjing coldly, which made him feel cold.Then he touched his chin and asked in a puzzled tone: "Mr. Consul, I would like to ask you a question." "Please tell me." Consul Gangjing nodded politely. Wu Ming was full of slander. When he first came in, he was domineering, arrogant and arrogant, but now he is as submissive as a dog. This little Japanese nature of being both arrogant and inferior is fully demonstrated in Consul Gangjing. Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 272 Stunning Beauty Wu Ming smiled faintly, pointed at Maeda Shinka who was kneeling on the ground and shivering, and asked Tatsuya Okai: "Mr. Consul, are you familiar with Brother Maeda? I just saw Maeda Shinka calling Mr. Consul " Brother Gangai. "Tatsuya Gangai and the Maeda brothers are both from Nagoya, Japan. All three of them graduated from the Japanese Army Military Academy. And Gangai and Akio Maeda are classmates of Mr. Riku, and they came to the same province in China. It can be said that Yuan Yuanliu Consul Gangjing coughed and felt a little guilty, but he still briefly explained the relationship between them. Wu Ming let out a heavy breath: "Since Mr. Consul and Brother Maeda know each other, then Consul Gangjing must know about Brother Maeda collecting our military intelligence, right?" Consul Gangjing was very embarrassed when he heard this, and he quickly explained: " Wu Jun, although I know the Maeda brothers, I know nothing about them Besides, I am a diplomat, and he is engaged in commercial activities, which are unrelated to each other. The activities they are engaged in are not related to "I don't care at all." "Is that so?" Wu Ming asked with a sarcastic tone, and there was a hint of vindictiveness typical of a soldier, which immediately made Consul Gangjing wary. Judging from all aspects of intelligence, the New Second Division is elite and brave, and its division commander Wu Ming has no favorable opinion of the Japanese Empire. If this evil god is really angered, many unexpected changes will definitely occur. Wu Ming waved his hand and said: "Since Consul Gangjing has nothing to do with Brother Maeda, that's fine. Lord Gangjing, please don't interfere with their affairs. Otherwise, others will think that Brother Maeda's collection of our country's military intelligence was ordered by Lord Gangjing." Yes, when it reaches that point, it will not be a good thing for Gangjing-kun or for us." Tatsuya Gangjing is a diplomat after all. Although Wu Ming's tone was calm, he still felt the dangerous atmosphere hidden in it, and he thought twice about it. , Gangjing finally sighed helplessly, shook his head and stepped aside, no longer caring about the Maeda brothers and the intelligence station. Consul Gangai also wanted to kill Maeda Shinka who betrayed the empire. After all, he did not choose to commit suicide after being arrested, but shamelessly surrendered to the Chinese and leaked intelligence about the Japanese Empire. It was really abominable. Now that you can't do anything about the traitors, let the Chinese handle it. If no one blocks it, things will be easier to handle. With sufficient witness and material evidence to support it, Japan's western Zhejiang intelligence system centered around the Maeda brothers can be said to be incriminating evidence. Confirmed, Wu Ming ordered the interrogation to be intensified and the results to be reported to the Japanese Consulate as soon as possible. Consul Gangjing left in anger. After sending someone to send Gangjing and his party away, Fang Youchun looked at Wu Ming angrily, shook his head and said: "You are really a Qiuba warlord. No matter whether you are a Chinese or a Japanese, there will be no good end for offending you." "Brother, you really know how to lift me up." "I'm not a Sangmen star, how can I be so effective?" Wu Ming smiled brightly and waved to Ye Zhuhan to take Maeda Shinka out. Fang Youchun looked at Maeda Shinka's back and thought for a moment to grab his brother-in-law: "The Sino-Japanese war is about to break out. As the chief officer of the new second division, you will definitely not be able to escape. I think the Japanese espionage case should be left to our Quzhou Party." Let the Ministry handle it. After all, this incident happened in Quzhou, what do you think?¡± As a general of the CC Department, Fang Youchun also serves as the director of the Quzhou Party Department, which can be said to combine party and government power. Logically speaking, matters involving spies should be left to him to handle and negotiate, but Wu Ming shook his head repeatedly and said: "Brother, although I am only a division commander, I have professionals under me. How many people can I use?" He pried Maeda Shinka's mouth open within an hour. I wonder if there are such talents in Quzhou Administrative Office? " This interrogation of the Maeda brothers was led by Ye Zhuhan. Ye Zhuhan was experienced and could judge Maeda Shinka's nature as a stern young master at a glance. Maeda Akio is a die-hard militarist. His fingers are all bloody, his legs are broken and he refuses to speak. Ye Zhuhan lets Maeda Shinka witness the miserable torture of his brother Maeda Akio, and then inflicts a vicious punishment that leaves no wounds visible after being tortured. , a two-pronged approach, defeated Maeda Shinka's defenses in one fell swoop, and successfully obtained the needed information. Being asked this by her brother-in-law, Fang Youchun was a little annoyed, threw up his sleeves and left. However, he knew very well that Wu Ming did this to protect himself. After all, the Japanese were involved. If the Zhejiang Provincial Government and the Nanjing Government put pressure on him, it would be difficult for him to resist without the presence of the prince Chiang Ching-kuo. When Wu Ming saw his uncle leaving, he thought for a while and called Chiang Ching-kuo. After a brief discussion, the two decided to broadcast this hugely influential espionage case through Phoenix Broadcasting Station to boost the morale of the countrymen and at the same time call on people everywhere to take action. To report local gentry who had colluded with the Japanese invaders was to shock the enemy. Chiang Ching-kuo took the order and left, and Wu Ming went to the prison to look at Akio Maeda through the window of the interrogation room. This guy was poisoned by the spirit of Bushido, and his nerves were much tougher than his younger brother. His whole body was bloody and bloody, but he still cursed Ye Zhuhan, and arrogantly shouted that the Imperial Japanese Army was about to attack, and that all Chinese people would not end well. Wu Ming didn¡¯t show up, so he called Ye Zhuhan to explain.After reviewing the main points of work, we returned to the Phoenix Mountain base. Just after returning to the office, Kaihua County Magistrate Wang Guangshao came to visit. Wu Ming knew that he was here to intercede for Maeda Akio. Without saying a word, he asked Sun Chengyuan to hand him a file. Wang Guangshao was stunned after reading it. Judging from the evidence and testimony, Maeda Akio deserved it, but he still mustered up the courage to say to Wu Ming: "Sir, I want to see Maeda-kun." Wu Ming looked at him with a half-smile, "Maeda Akio is involved in a major espionage case, aren't you afraid of getting burned?" Wang Guangshao said with a bitter smile: " I believe that I have a clear conscience and have not done anything harmful to the country and nation. I believe that the superior will find out everything. Maeda-kun is kind to me. Without him, I would not have been able to finish college, let alone be the county magistrate If possible, I would like to persuade him" Wu Ming nodded: "Okay, but I hope you can stand firm. Standing, personal favors are so insignificant compared with the interests of the country and the nation? You tell Akio Maeda that his brother has explained everything clearly. No matter how tough he is, it is a certainty that the Maeda family will betray Japan. As Consul Gangai spreads the news back to Japan, the Maeda family will be greatly affected. Only by joining us now can he have a chance to return to Japan and revive his family in the future, otherwise he will have to wait for the family to be destroyed." "Hai" Wang Guangshao bowed deeply: "I will advise Maeda-kun well, no matter what Whether it's for himself or his family and friends, he is not allowed to persist. Things may turn around. "Tian Jun's ability in the past would be of great help to the commander if he could rely on him." Wang Guangshao said goodbye and left. Wu Ming saw that it was not early and was about to go home from get off work. The star officer came in and reported that there was a girl at the gate of the base. She claimed to be Maeda Akio's sister, and said she had something important to do with Wu Ming. Wu Ming immediately thought of a pretty face that was both angry and happy. From Maeda Shinka's confession and all the information, Maeda Akio's sister was not involved in the espionage case. , but it was okay to see her. Wu Ming waved his hand and asked the star officer to send someone to send the girl in. Not long after, the guards brought in a girl in a white dress. Wu Ming looked a little stupid, but he didn't expect it. We haven¡¯t seen each other for years, and Akio Maeda¡¯s sister has become more and more beautiful. Her appearance is more and more like a certain fairy sister in my memory, and her figure is even more forward and backward, with a strong sense of curves. It is probably because she grew up in China. There is no Usually Japanese women are bow-legged and pretty. The guard turned around and left. Wu Ming and the Japanese girl were the only two people left in the room. Wu Ming waved his right hand and motioned for her to sit down on the sofa. The Japanese girl didn't seem to notice, but timidly. Looking at Wu Ming, he finally plucked up the courage: "Wu Jun, we met five years ago, do you still remember me? " Wu Ming nodded: "I know you are Maeda Akio's sister What is your name? " The girl bowed deeply: "My name is Maeda Mie. When I was three years old, my parents died in the Great Kanto Earthquake. My two brothers raised me Please let me go. "Two brothers." Maeda Mie is now seventeen years old, just as young as a flower. She came to China with her eldest brother Akio Maeda when she was eight years old. Now she is studying at Quzhou Normal School and is deeply influenced by Chinese and Japanese cultures. The intelligence department has been monitoring Maeda Mie's every move. The reason why Maeda Mie was able to enter the heavily guarded Maoliangwu by boat this time was because Ye Zhuhan wanted to see who she would contact after the Maeda brothers' intelligence system was destroyed. He never expected that she would come directly. Looking for Wu Ming. Maeda Mihui speaks Chinese very well, and there is no Japanese accent at all. If you don¡¯t listen carefully, you would think she is an authentic Chinese girl. Wu Ming said nothing and looked at Maeda Mihui seriously. Seeing that Wu Ming didn't respond, he felt anxious and burst into tears. He couldn't help but grab the corners of Wu Ming's clothes with both hands. He looked pitiful. Wu Ming was a soldier after all. He pulled Maeda Mie's hand away with a hard heart and coughed. , said seriously: "Miss Meihui, don't you know how serious it is for your two brothers to collect our country's military intelligence If we follow our country's laws, they can be shot now." Wu Ming solemnly denounced Maeda. Meihui was frightened. She knelt down sadly, hugged Wu Ming's legs, raised her beautiful face, and begged: "Wu Jun, I beg you to let my two brothers go. They, They" Wu Ming waved his hand and decisively interrupted Maeda Mie: "As their sister, don't you know what they are about? Not locking you up is already an extrajudicial act of mercy." "Wu Jun, I tried to persuade them, but they didn't listen to me In fact, after the Great Kanto Earthquake, our Maeda family suffered losses due to the tsunami hitting its factories and warehouses. The situation was so severe that we were on the verge of bankruptcy. At this time, people from the military came to our door and asked to cooperate with us. We had to give in for the sake of survival Wu Jun, my eldest brother is a very good person, and he has no choice but to take this road. I beg you. "You're gone." Maeda Mie's cheeks were filled with tears, and her plaintive expression was heart-wrenching. "Hey" Wu Ming sighed deeply, spread his hands, and said in embarrassmentSaid: "Miss Meihui, I also want to let your brother go. After all, they have no personal grudge against me, but I can't. Party discipline, country, law, military rules and regulations don't allow me to do thisOkay, Miss Meihui, go back." "Maeda Mie took out her handkerchief and wiped the tears on her cheeks. She clenched her teeth and suddenly stood up. She lightly unbuttoned her clothes, revealing a patch of snow-white skin on her chest. Wu Ming was immediately dumbfounded. He thought to himself, "Is this girl Want to seduce me? Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 273: Rat Crossing the Street Nanjing, National Government. The Ministry of Military Affairs held a report meeting on the Marco Polo Bridge Incident in the conference room on the third floor of Zichao Building. It was chaired by Minister He Yingqin. The meeting was attended by Chief of Staff Cheng Qian, Training Director Tang Shengzhi, Director of the Military Commission General Office Xu Yongchang and Deputy Director Wu Siyu, Quan Xutang and others. Chang Lin Wei, Minister of Transportation Yu Feipeng, as well as Cao Haosen, Xiong Bin, Liu Guang, Zhou Zhirou, Zhou Junyan, Yu Dawei, Xiang Xiongxiao, Wang Wenxuan, Wang Jing, She Nianci, Duanmu Kai, Luo Zewen, Tan Daoping and others. Qian Dajun, director of the first department of the Attendance Office, was ordered to go to Peking to organize the transfer of cultural relics. Chen Bulei, director of the second department, accompanied Chiang Kai-shek, and Chen Guofu, director of the third department, was in charge of party affairs. None of them attended the meeting. Deputy Chief Cao Haosen of the General Staff Headquarters, who hurried back from Lushan, first reported that there were no weapons and equipment for air defense in the Baoding area. He hoped that the Central Army could delay its move to Baoding. There were now many Japanese aircraft in Tianjin. If the Central Army rushed to Baoding in a hurry, they might be Japanese planes bombed unexpectedly. At the same time, the northern end of Jinpu Road was very empty, and Cao Haosen hoped that the Central Army could move north from Jinpu Road to Cangzhou to deploy defenses. He Yingqin saw everyone talking quietly while looking at the large map of North China, so he said: "Chairman Chiang called the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. The Secret Service got the exact news from Peiping. Song Zheyuan has signed in Tianjin, acknowledging Japan's conditions. Things may be turning around Now the central government It is not necessary to declare war on Japan. The diplomats explained our peace wishes to the Japanese side. Chairman Chiang then sent me a secret message saying that the central government did not know the details of the peace conditions signed between the Pingjin and Tianjin local governments and still needed to be adjusted. Send troops and generals to actively prepare for the war of resistance, so that they will not be unable to deal with the situation when it comes." After talking about Chairman Chiang's secret message, so that everyone had an idea of ??the overall plan, He Yingqin also introduced the military committee's plan to establish a general of the army, navy and air force. The post is held by Chiang Kai-shek, chairman of the Military Commission. Below him is the commander of each theater, and below him is the commander of each group army. Below that is the corps commander and division commander. The chief of staff of the generalissimo is still called the chief of staff. Each reserve army is equal to the group army. The Air Force is directly subordinate to the Generalissimo, and can be assigned to various theaters for use when necessary. The meeting then discussed the defensive situation in East China. Xiong Bin, deputy director of the Military Command Department, believes that the most urgent thing at present is to blockade the Yangtze River, dismantle the Yangtze River lighthouse navigation beacon, and at the same time order the construction of the new fort in Jiangyin to be completed within a time limit. Xu Yongchang, who served in the Beiyang Army and the Shanxi-Sui Army successively, stood up and said emotionally: "Now that we are not fully prepared, it is difficult to predict the outcome of the war. If the Japanese side really lives up to its propaganda and does not want the situation to escalate, then we should seize it." Intention, indicating that compromise is possible, it is best for the central government to give Song Mingxuan a compromise standard to make it easier to negotiate." Chief of Staff Cheng Qian, who graduated from the sixth phase of the Japanese Army Non-commissioned Officer School and is very afraid of the Japanese, said: "Now we hope to delay the troops. In order to complete our preparations. The so-called completion of preparations means that the fortification of the Yangtze River has been completed, and the safety of the Yangtze River can be reliably controlled, and the hub of the Yangtze River can be guaranteed, whether it is a protracted war or a war of annihilation. But the current preparations and the mobilization of the army are. It still cannot be ignored." Just as the generals were discussing, He Yingqin's secretary Zhang Yuanjun walked into the conference room and handed He Yingqin a document. He Yingqin became furious after reading it: "What was this Wu Ming doing in Quzhou before? The war mobilization has triggered strong protests from the Japanese, and now more than 60 Japanese have been arrested, causing Japanese Ambassador Shigeru Kawagata to personally go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to mediate. Although Sino-Japanese relations are now tense, peace has not reached a period of despair. Never give up on peace, and never sacrifice lightly before the sacrifice reaches the last moment What is Wu Ming's intention in sowing Sino-Japanese relations? " Tang Shengzhi took the telegram, glanced at it a few times, and said, "I think this guy is it? I'm afraid that if the world is not in chaos, if we don't punish them properly, we don't know how much trouble there will be." People in the conference room read the telegrams one by one. Most people said they would be severely punished. Lin Wei stood up with a smile when he saw this: "No. I wonder if you have noticed that although it was not stated clearly in the telegram, the person in charge of the follow-up publicity work for the Quzhou arrest is Chairman Chiang Kai-shek¡¯s son. If this matter has been authorized by the Chairman" Having said this, Lin Wei stopped talking. Shi Shiran sat back, but at this time everyone had reacted and immediately became silent, and the conference room fell silent. He Yingqin was a little embarrassed and explained: "It is not wise to provoke the Japanese when the situation is unclear. I will report the matter to the Chairman." At this point, He Yingqin raised his head and looked at the wall clock on the wall of the conference room: "It's getting late, let's adjourn the meeting. After the meeting, everyone will perform their duties and closely monitor changes in the situation in North China." An hour later, Chiang Kai-shek, who was in Lushan, received a telegram from He Yingqin. At this time, he had received a detailed telegram from Chiang Ching-kuo. , thought about the four words in the reply, "wait and see what happens", and then ignored it. Phoenix Mountain Base, Wu Ming¡¯s office. Maeda Mie took off her outer clothes, and a red bra appeared in front of Wu Ming, making him dumbfounded. Nowadays, Chinese women basically wear bellybands or undergarments. He never expected that Maeda Mie was so avant-garde that she would wearWu Ming couldn't help but feel angry after wearing a bra that was only recently popular in Europe and the United States. Maeda Mie was a little shy, and a blush fluttered on her cheeks. She turned slightly sideways and unbuttoned her bra. In an instant, a pair of big white rabbits jumped out. The two front points trembled slightly, like two bright red stars. The strawberries are so delicate and attractive. Maeda Mie didn't take off her clothes anymore. She turned her head and bit her lips lightly, with a decisive look: "Wu Jun, I don't want you to let go of my two brothers. They are my only relatives in this world. I just want to Please don't kill them As long as you agree, I will follow you all my life." "Ah" Wu Ming just stretched out his hand and quickly retracted it. After all, he already has two wives. If Fang Zhichun and Wang Yuehan knew what he was doing, I'm afraid there will never be peace at home. Maeda Mie opened her beautiful eyes and stared at Wu Ming - Wu Ming was handsome and handsome, his straight military uniform set off his heroic face and stalwart figure, making him look more and more chic and handsome. Wu Ming's legendary deeds are widely spread, and he is the best lover in the dreams of young girls in Quzhou and surrounding areas. Wu Ming didn¡¯t answer. Maeda Mie¡¯s delicate face turned redder and brighter. The decision she just made was an impromptu decision after seeing Wu Ming. It was also extremely bold for her who was deeply influenced by Chinese culture. Wu Ming sighed, and finally walked over, picked up Maeda Meihui's clothes that had fallen on the ground, covered her body like white jade, and coughed lightly: "Miss Meihui, don't do this I am a soldier. Military rules and regulations must always come first. The mistakes made by your two brothers can only be borne by themselves, and you can't help them. " "You won't forgive me even if I dedicate my virginity to you. My two brothers?" Maeda Mie was anxious, tears welling up again, like pear blossoms and rain. "Okay, please put on your clothes first." Wu Ming shook his head: "The only ones who can save them now are themselves There is an old saying in China that you should pay for your sins and make meritorious services. They need to use actual performance to atone for their sins now. If they are unwilling If you deeply reflect on the heinous crimes you have committed against the Chinese people, no one can save them." Maeda Mie hurriedly asked: "What kind of punishment method is there?" Wu Ming smiled slightly: "There are many places where they need to be used as long as they are used. If they can change their minds and fully cooperate with our work, it is still possible to save their lives. However, although our nation is tolerant and pays attention to putting down the butcher's knife and becoming a Buddha immediately, we do not give in unprincipled. I don't want your two brothers to still be full of anger towards us. Hostility This requires you to calm them down, okay?" When Maeda Mie heard that her two brothers were not in danger, the big stone in her heart suddenly fell, and she nodded hurriedly: "No problem-" Suddenly her face darkened, Maeda Meihui said gloomily: "If I could see them, I would definitely persuade them to let go of their resentment against China But, I don't know where they are being held" Wu Ming shook his head and approached Maeda Meihui's Zhang Yihaoyi. Her beautiful face was filled with joy, and there was a trace of temptation in her kindness: "You can't see your two brothers for the time being, because they need to undergo a period of ideological transformation to establish a correct outlook on life and the world Miss Meihui, I I hope you can understand that although this world is dirty, there is still love. What we have to do now is to help them discover love and find the beauty of life. " "Then when can I see them? " Maeda Mie had tears in her eyes, her pink mouth pouted slightly, and she looked at Wu Ming pitifully. The corners of Wu Ming's mouth turned up slightly and he said: "As long as they completely abandon the dehumanizing Bushido spirit and express their friendship for China and the Chinese people with practical actions, you can go and see them." "How long will it take to wait?" Maeda Meihui frowned slightly and asked in pain: "If I can't contact my two brothers, how can I advise them?" Wu Ming sighed in his heart, this kind of girl who has not experienced hardships is so easy to fool. A sincere smile bloomed on his face: "In order to let your two brothers hear your voice all the time and let them feel your love for them all the time, I would like to ask you to serve as a Japanese announcer at our Phoenix Radio Station." "In this way, as long as you speak to the microphone, no matter where they are, they can hear your voice and know that you are caring and loving them. They will definitely work hard to transform themselves, so that you can see them earlier. "Become an announcer?" Maeda Meihui hesitated: "I don't know if I can do it" Wu Ming looked solemn and said solemnly: "Miss Meihui, no matter what, please reform for your two brothers. , you must be an announcer and use the most beautiful and beautiful voice to persuade your two brothers and the Japanese who have the same experience. This is the best way to help your brother. ¡± Maeda Mieichi.She didn't know what to do at this time. She had grown up under the protection of her two brothers since she was a child and had never dealt with things alone. After thinking for a long time, she finally agreed: "Okay, Wu Jun, I can be the announcer, but you have to ensure the safety of my two brothers." "That's natural." Wu Ming smiled brightly, okay, a reason The authentic Japanese announcer was born. Now we will conduct professional skills training first. When the Anti-Japanese War breaks out in Songhu, we will quietly open a Japanese radio station in the name of the Japanese Military Department, and then use Maeda Mie's trump card. The little devil was stunned. After sending someone to send Maeda Mie to the radio station, Wu Ming felt a little disappointed in his heart This great opportunity to take advantage was wasted. In the next few days, the intelligence department of the New Second Division launched an iron fist attack on Jinhua, Longquan, and Lishui around Quzhou. Japanese intelligence agencies and traitor agents in places such as Zhejiang, Shangrao and other places carried out large-scale arrests. This move quickly triggered a backlash from the Second, Third and Sixth Prefectures of Zhejiang. Rich businessmen, gentry and landlords expressed their strong indignation against Wu Ming. , the Third District Office also criticized the New Second Division¡¯s behavior of crossing the border. For a time, the Zhejiang Provincial Government was full of bloody accusations against Wu Ming and the New Second Division he led. What's more, someone has contacted senior officials of the Nanjing central government and asked Chairman Chiang to initiate an investigation process against Wu Ming. Wu Ming is like a rat crossing the street, everyone shouts to beat him. Volume 3, Chapter 274: Public Trial Meeting Wu Ming didn't pay too much attention to Wu Ming's shouting and killing outside. In addition to handling the division's military affairs at the Phoenix Mountain base, Wu Ming would go home on time to be with his wife and children. In less than a week, the families of the captured gentry used various channels to report Wu Ming¡¯s warlord behavior to the Zhejiang provincial and central governments. In these bloody accusations, Wu Ming was accused of indiscriminately arresting people and disregarding human lives. He was a sinner of the Chinese nation and a criminal. The chief culprit who destroyed the good situation of stability and unity These people joined forces and wrote a thousand-word letter to the central government, exposing Wu Ming's true nature and portraying him as a vicious and lawless bandit. Regarding all this, Wu Ming let it go. He knew very well that as long as he had conclusive evidence in his hands and the prince Jiang Jingguo was shouting from the front, he would not be afraid of capsizing in the gutter. July 18th, the 11th day of the sixth lunar month, is Sunday. After breakfast, Wu Ming accompanied the two ladies to talk for a while, and then went to the room to play with the three children. After spending this time together, the youngest son Fang Chengsi was no longer afraid of Wu Ming and always got tired of him no matter what. Wu Ming's favorite thing is to hold his little son, then lean on the bed and tell stories to Wang Zemin and Fang Ruhua. The pregnant Wang Yuehan stayed in the room reading, while Fang Zhichun was doing housework in the living room on the first floor. Suddenly he saw his eldest brother Fang Youchun walking in the door, and quickly stepped forward to greet him: "Brother, you are back." Fang Youchun looked around and asked: "Wu Where's Ming?" Fang Zhichun pointed to the upstairs: "He's in the room with his children Before, he didn't come home for ten days and a half, but now he rarely has time. He comes home on time after work every day. ." Fang Youchun nodded: "I'm going to ask him something." After that, he went upstairs. When he came to the room and looked at Wu Ming who was telling stories to his son and daughter, Fang Youchun said sarcastically: "It's a good thing you kid has arrested so many people, and now you are still in the mood to make your children happy at home." "Uncle" Fang Ruhua crawled out of bed. He stood up and opened his arms: "Uncle hugs" Fang Youchun picked up his niece, looked at Wu Ming who put down his youngest son and got out of bed to tidy up his clothes, and continued: "What is going on? Now the entire Zhejiang officialdom is in chaos, and everyone is criticizing you. "Sound, do you want to rebel?" "Brother, sit down and talk about it first." Fang Zhichun followed Fang Youchun and took his daughter from his brother. "Rebellion?" Wu Ming was also a little annoyed, and said with a cold face: "Commissioner Fang, you can eat randomly but not talk nonsense. Rebellion, who is rebelling against I don't have the guts to ask Commissioner Fang not to mess with me. "Aren't you a rebel? The three administrative offices in Jinhua, Lishui, and Longquan are almost full of people suing you. Provincial Chairman Huang Shao made three calls a day in Lushan, and Director of the Security Department Xuan Tie My general was so disturbed that he hid in Nanjing. Minister Chen from Nanjing called and asked who gave you the authority to do this? " "What? You can't handle it anymore?" Wu Ming sneered: "Didn't I tell you that these people colluded with the Japanese devils, betrayed our country's intelligence, and did a lot of nonsense? If we don't arrest them, will we just watch them stab us in the back?" Wu Ming looked confident and confident. Feel at ease. He allowed Chiang Ching-kuo to participate in handling the matter throughout the whole process, which was to show Chiang Kai-shek that he had no intention of hiding anything. And so far, Chiang Kai-shek has not ordered to stop it, which fully demonstrates Chiang Kai-shek's position. As soon as Wu Ming snatched the confession, Fang Youchun fell silent. After a while, he asked, "Have the Japanese confessed?" "Nonsense, didn't you see it with your own eyes when you came with the Japanese consul?" Wu Ming nodded. He nodded and said angrily: "Besides, if there is no conclusive evidence and no confession from the Japanese, would I dare to arrest people blatantly?" Fang Youchun was certain in his heart and sat down calmly. Fang Zhichun brought tea and handed it to Fang Youchun, then sat next to Wu Ming and supported her husband: "Brother, this time I think Brother Ming did the right thing for those scum who grew up eating Chinese food and drinking Qianjiang water. If we don¡¯t regard ourselves as Chinese, but instead become the lackeys of the Japanese and help the Japanese collect information about us, we should kill a group of them, lock up a group of them, and let everyone see what it means to be a traitor.¡± Fang Youchun was slightly startled. He looked at Fang Zhichun with some surprise. He knew that his sister had never cared much about Wu Ming's military affairs, so why did she know so clearly now? Looking at Fang Youchun's surprised expression, Wu Ming smiled secretly in his heart. This was exactly the effect of Jiang Jingguo's vigorous propaganda. Although the gentry whose interests have been violated are dancing happily now, as Phoenix Radio's news reports are broadcast continuously and they dig deeper into the inside story of the case, listeners from all over the country have already defined in their hearts those shameless people who worked for the Japanese. Traitors, and compared with the increasingly severe situation in North China, ordinary people are eager to eat their flesh and drink their blood.   Since the gentry from several major districts collectively appealed, media from all over the country gathered in Quzhou. However, Chiang Ching-kuo refused to be interviewed by reporters on the grounds of confidentiality, but continued to release news through Phoenix Radio. Those reporters had no way to obtain first-hand information, so they had to rely on Broadcast News wrote press releases, unknowingly expanding the station's influence again. With the support of public opinion and the title of Prince Chiang Ching-kuo, Wu Ming felt confident and did not worry at all that he would have any problems. Fang Youchun felt much more relaxed. He took a sip of tea and suggested, "Why don't you send the witnesses and evidence to our Quzhou Administrative Office and hand them over to the Judicial Department for trial?" Catching spies is easily criticized by party and state officials. On the other hand, Fang Youchun is also willing to bear part of the pressure for Wu Ming. But Wu Ming could not agree. The relationship between the government and the party affairs department was intricate, making it easy for those scum with deep backgrounds or strong capital to escape the punishment they deserved. Furthermore, most of the large amount of funds Wu Ming obtained in Shanghai and later the funds raised and mortgage income from the Kumaling Fluorite Mine have been transferred to his personal account. There is not much liquidity on the account. If it cannot be used, If these traitors extort money from them, the next phase of military expenditures and business association operations will be tight. Wu Ming stood up, personally filled up the tea for his uncle, and said in a lowered voice: "Brother, there are too many constraints. If you lift things up and put them lightly, you won't be able to cure illnesses and save people. On the contrary, if you offend people too much, It will be difficult to carry out future work Our army is different. As the saying goes, when a scholar meets a soldier, he has no reason to explain, and no one will seriously argue with us. At the same time, I have Mr. Jiang standing in front of me, and everyone will give in. No one can compare to him. " Hearing Wu Ming think about himself so much, Fang Youchun was a little touched. After all, they are a family. However, Fang Youchun could not lose his dignity and apologized to Wu Ming. He turned around and saw the other person. Zhichun said: "Okay, it will be fine if you make it clear. I will come to see the nephews next time I couldn't stand the harassment from Shangfeng, colleagues and criminals' families in Quzhou. I rushed back all night last night. Now that I think about it, I can't stand it." It doesn't have to be like this. I'll rush back to Quzhou later. There are still a lot of things waiting for me to deal with at the administrative office." Wu Ming couldn't help but smile. He blocked Fang Youchun's way and said with a smile: "Brother, since you are here, let's have a meal together. Let's have lunch." Fang Youchun shook his head: "You caused a lot of trouble, and the administrative office was very busy. If I hadn't been so angry, I wouldn't have gone home last night." Fang Youchun, as the commissioner of Quzhou Administrative Office, All the details of the six counties in Quzhou are under his control, and now Wu Mingxin's second division is also involved in the anti-corruption operation. He wishes he could be divided into two halves to handle it. Wu Ming motioned to Fang Zhichun to turn on the radio switch. Fang Youchun said, "Brother, don't you want to hear about our public trial?" "Public trial?" Fang Youchun frowned slightly. Wu Ming smiled brightly and was about to speak when Fang Zhichun had already explained to Fang Youchun in a ostentatious manner: "Brother, you don't know. Today at noon, Phoenix Broadcasting Chinese Station will broadcast a live broadcast of the public trial of Lishui Chamber of Commerce Chairman Chen Keqing's collusion with the Japanese yesterday at 10 a.m. and 2 p.m. Advertisements were carried out between the broadcasts of the two o'clock and six o'clock radio dramas, and later the hourly news at seven o'clock and ten o'clock in the evening were also previewed. I believe that many people in China are waiting for the live broadcast at this time. " Fang Youchun is very special. Surprised, Wu Ming nodded solemnly, and he couldn't help but secretly admire Jiang Jingguo, who was in charge of the propaganda work of the New Second Division. Fang Youchun of Phoenix Radio also likes to listen to it when he has nothing to do. Housewives like his sister Fang Zhichun like to listen to the radio dramas produced by Phoenix Radio the most. Some dramas that promote patriotism make people¡¯s noses sore, like the one being aired now. "Huo Yuanjia" has attracted nationwide support, and a theme song "The Great Wall Will Never Fall Down" has been sung all over the country. Chiang Ching-kuo was able to grasp the needs of the audience and broadcast important news in radio dramas and current affairs news that had a large audience, so that everyone would know about it even if they were not paying attention. Wu Ming was also very satisfied with Chiang Ching-kuo's work. This live broadcast of the public trial was exactly the work of Chiang Ching-kuo. It was previewed in the radio drama as soon as it was broadcast, and it immediately attracted the attention of the whole country. Fang Zhichun turned on the radio, and there was a burst of noisy electricity in the room. Then it suddenly quieted down, and the announcer's voice sounded from the loudspeaker: "Friends listening in front of the radio, this time our Phoenix Radio Station has obtained the new number of the National Revolutionary Army." General Wu Ming, commander of the Second Division, agreed to broadcast the entire public trial. This is the first live broadcast since the establishment of our radio station. I hope you like our program. " "Now let me introduce you to the court trial. The leader is Mr. Jiang Jingguo, Colonel, Deputy Director of the Staff Office of the New Second Division and Director of the Military Justice Department. He told our radio reporter in advance that this public trial will be open and transparent throughout, and will be based on the law.The criterion, based on facts, will never be wronged. Mr. Chen Keqing, President of the Jinhua Chamber of Commerce, Director Jiang, please ask us, and ask our reporters and the audience to represent the national audience friends to supervise the entire trial" Just when Wu Ming held his son. While listening to the live broadcast of Phoenix Radio with my daughter and Fang Youchun, about a platoon of officers and soldiers maintained order in the auditorium of Maoliangwu Town. The auditorium was filled with a hundred people's representatives carefully selected by the political and propaganda departments. They sat upright, looking at the presiding judge, jurors and clerks sitting on the rostrum. Jiang Jingguo was sitting in the middle. At exactly 12 o'clock at noon, Jiang Jingguo stood up and stretched his hands forward, and the venue suddenly became quiet. He nodded and said into the microphone: "The case of Jinhua Chamber of Commerce President Chen Keqing colluding with the Japanese to betray our military intelligence has now officially begun. Bring the defendant Chen Keqing." Soon, two officers and soldiers of the New Second Division escorted Chen Keqing to the trial seat. Chen Keqing looked a little expressionless. His face was gray, and the calm smile on his usual face had long since disappeared. There was a buzz of discussion in the courtroom. Volume 3, Chapter 275: Unity and Stability Chen Keqing is the president of the Jinhua Chamber of Commerce in the Sixth District east of Quzhou. He owns a large commercial bank, a bank, two hotels, two restaurants and a large fluorite mine in Wuyi under his name, making him extremely wealthy. Compared with Quzhou, Jinhua¡¯s geographical location is more superior, with richer products and more convenient transportation. Among the various university districts in Zhejiang, the grain output is second only to Jiaxing, and is known as the ¡°Second Granary¡± of Zhejiang. In the past two years, due to the rapid economic development of Quzhou and the convenient railway, highway and waterway transportation between the two places, Chen Keqing often went to Quzhou to do business. On weekdays, he was cheerful and smiling like Maitreya Buddha. He was amiable and his transactions were fair. He has a good reputation in Jinhua and Quzhou. Who would have thought that he would act as a lackey of the Japanese and collect intelligence for them? The intelligence department of the New Second Division has long been eyeing Chen Keqing, but due to various concerns, it has not touched him. Now that a beacon fire was about to break out in Songhu, Wu Ming couldn't care about anything else and ordered that he must be captured and the case completed. Jiang Jingguo stared at Chen Keqing with bright eyes and asked coldly: "Chen Keqing, as a Chinese citizen, you collected military intelligence for the Japanese and betrayed the national interests. Do you plead guilty?" "Nonsense" Chen Keqing snorted coldly. , held his head high and said: "I am not guilty. It is all your fault, Luo Zhi. I am innocent." At this point, Chen Keqing turned around and said to the audience: "Fellow folks, please believe me, I am The innocent ones were framed by them. ""Chen Keqing, the war of resistance is about to begin, but you colluded with foreign enemies. The evidence is clear, do you want to refuse to admit it?" Jiang Jingguo's face was ashen and he glared at the proud prisoners in the hall. The Chinese nation is a nation prone to many disasters. Since the Tang and Song Dynasties, there has been no shortage of traitors and traitors. In the Song Dynasty, there were Zhang Bangchang, Liu Yu, Zhang Yuan, Qin Hui, Liu Zheng, Xia Gui, Lu Wenhuan, Fan Wenhu, Zhang Hongfan and others who betrayed the country and sought glory and helped Zhou to do evil; in the Ming Dynasty, there were Fan Wencheng, Ning Wanwo, Li Yongfang, Hong Chengchou, Kong Youde, Geng Zhongming , Shang Kexi, Wu Sangui, Ruan Dacheng, Sun Degong, Qian Qianyi and other culprits who assisted the Qing soldiers to seize the Han Dynasty. There were also Shanxi businessmen who, for their own selfish purposes, ignored the interests of the country and the nation, sent supplies to the Qing Dynasty, and wanted to fund the enemy. . This Chen Keqing is equally abominable. The evidence is conclusive and he was arrested and brought to justice, but he refused to admit it even to death. Chen Keqing turned around and yelled at Jiang Jingguo: "Official words, I am now in your hands. As the saying goes, there is no need to accuse me You evil warlords, see that our businessmen have money." , just trying every means to frame the charges, there is no way I can make you happy. I will complain to the Jinhua Administrative Office, the Zhejiang Provincial Government and the Central Government, and someone will deal with you.¡± , told the guard: "Bring a witness." The clerk from the Dade Hotel in Quzhou City was brought up. Jiang Jingguo was very kind to ordinary people. He first told the clerk not to be nervous, and then asked him to tell him what he knew. The clerk is at the bottom of society. Under the gaze of everyone, his dark face turned red. He coughed nervously and tremblingly told what he knew: "My name is Sun Fang. I grew up in Quzhou since I was a child. People living in the east area of ??the city should all know me. On the night of May 16th, Chairman Chen arrived I was doing business in Quzhou and stayed at our hotel. At around 9pm, I saw two suspicious-looking people entering Chairman Chen¡¯s room. I was worried that something might happen, so I walked over and heard something about the Second Master from Yushan. I didn't know what was going on when I came back, the situation at Quzhou Airport, and other news. Suddenly, several people rushed out of the room and surrounded me. One of them spoke Japanese. The look in their eyes made me want to be there. Silence. Fortunately, there were police officers who were checking the hotel at that time and stopped the assailant. Otherwise, I would be dead" The waiter's voice trembled as he continued: "In the early hours of the morning, the hotel was closed. I wasn't on night duty that day, so I had to. I went home for the night and met several people in an alley less than 200 meters away from my house who beat me up. If I hadn't been lucky, my brother-in-law and his family were guests at my house that day. When they saw that I hadn't gone back, they came out with my wife. Find me and frighten the thugs away, I will definitely be beaten to death. I¡ª¡ª" At this point, Sun Fang shed tears of escaping death, and tears welled up in the eyes of the people in the audience. Compassion. Jiang Jingguo asked Sun Fang to control his emotions, and then asked: "Do you know who wants to beat you to death?" While wiping tears, Sun Fang pointed at Chen Keqing and said loudly: "That's him, he's the one who ordered the beating of me." Chen Dagou, the attendant of Chen Dagou, although they deliberately changed their accent, I can still tell it, and I will not forget it even if I turn into a ghost." The audience was in an uproar, and the discussion was buzzing. "Quiet" Jiang Jingguo shouted, and slapped the gavel tree heavily in his hand to stop the noise. Chen Keqing was still very arrogant, pointed at the man who was speaking, and sneered: "It is so easy for the government to find witnesses, and with the participation of the army, who dares to disobey orders Everyone, I don't know this witness at all, so please don't believe it. He"The official came to frame me, I was wronged" Having reached this point, Chen Keqing was still resisting, showing no signs of self-reflection. Jiang Jingguo was stunned again and said: "Take the next one." Witnesses come to court. " Seeing the new witness being brought up, Chen Keqing almost collapsed to the ground, thanks to the guard next to him who held him up. Jiang Jingguo snorted coldly, not caring about his life or death, and directly asked about the person's situation. " The witness escorted up was none other than Maeda Shinka. He bowed deeply to Chiang Ching-kuo and then told his story: "My name is Maeda Shinka, a native of Nagoya, Japan. I came to Quzhou in western Zhejiang at the beginning of the year. , and my brother Maeda Akio used business as a cover to collect intelligence on the Chinese army for the Japanese military Mr. Chen Keqing was the intelligence officer developed by my brother. He has provided us with intelligence more than ten times, most of which are crucial. military intelligence. The military is very satisfied with his performance and has awarded him the title of Honorary Japanese Citizen. It promises that after the empire takes over the entire territory of Zhejiang, he will be appointed president of the Jinhua Maintenance Association." Everyone looked at Chen Keqing who was lying on the ground, their faces full of tears. It was a look of disdain. Suddenly someone in the crowd stood up and raised their arms and shouted: "Down with the traitors and traitors, down with Chen Keqing." Someone took the lead in angrily denounced, and the rest suddenly woke up, stood up, raised their arms and shouted: "Down with the traitors and traitors, down with Chen Keqing." "Chen Keqing" For a time, the crowd in the auditorium was furious, and many people even began to throw debris at Chen Keqing. Chiang Ching-kuo quickly asked the officers and soldiers on duty to stop the angry crowd who tried to chase Chen Keqing from the auditorium over the railing, and loudly announced court discipline, and then pronounced the sentence in public Chen Keqing's crime: "Chen Keqing, as a citizen of the Republic of China, violated national laws Chen Keqing is hereby sentenced to death, which will be executed immediately, and all his property will be confiscated. The results of the trial are hereby announced for audiovisual purposes." " The auditorium burst into cheers, and the audience shouted to eradicate the traitors inside and prevent the country from being humiliated. Wu Ming and Fang Youchun heard the voice from the radio and smiled at each other. Fang Zhichun said angrily: "Traitors like Chen Keqing must be eliminated. , Fortunately, he usually pretends to be a modest gentleman, and he ordered clothes from my garment factory and sent them to Jinhua, Ningbo and other places. I thought he was a patriotic gentry, but I never expected him to be such a person Zhiren You know the face but not the heart." Fang Youchun stood up excitedly and walked back and forth a few steps: "The people's hearts can be used. The people's hearts can be used." Wu Ming was also very satisfied with today's live broadcast. The Chinese nation is an indomitable and outstanding nation with thousands of years of heritage. We will never succumb to foreign enemies easily. But if we cannot fully mobilize the people, then the people's support will be nothing more than fishing in the water. Only by mobilizing the whole people to participate in the war can we hope to win the war. The live broadcast was already at two o'clock in the afternoon. Wu Ming and his family had lunch with Fang Youchun. After Wu Ming personally put Fang Youchun on the boat, he also got in the car and went straight to the Phoenix Mountain base. As soon as he got off the car, Wu Ming saw it. A group of people gathered around him, each with a sad face. Wu Ming calmed down and called Zhang Dongning aside, asking what was going on. Zhang Dongning leaned over and whispered into Wu Ming's ear. It turned out that most of these people were arrested. The family members of the arrested criminals bought high-priced communications certificates from the New Second Division, and then moved into the guest house in front of the base gate according to regulations, waiting for the news. Today they heard the trial was broadcast live on Phoenix Radio and Chen Keqing was sentenced to death. They finally became anxious. , all asked to see Wu Ming. Only one person who came was not in a hurry, and that was Xu Zhixiang, president of the Quzhou Chamber of Commerce. His main business is construction. In recent years, he has cooperated with the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce to open a flour mill and a textile factory. , cement plants, and took shares in automobile transportation and shipping companies. The business became more and more prosperous. In the minds of the Quzhou gentry, Zhang Dongning had irreplaceable prestige and influence. When such a person came, Zhang Dongning certainly did not dare to neglect and invited him to join the army. Everyone was having tea. Wu Ming felt a little strange. Xu Zhixiang had a close relationship with the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce and was a leading figure in the Quzhou Chamber of Commerce. Why did he come to find him? Could it be that among the people arrested, he asked Zhang Dongning to greet those people? The family members of the criminals came to the reception hall of the division headquarters. An old man in his fifties sat on the chair in the center of the hall, closing his eyes and concentrating. "Mr. Xu, I'm really sorry for keeping you waiting." As soon as he entered the door, Wu Ming handed over his hand. Apologizing to Xu Zhixiang, Xu Zhixiang stood up quickly and bowed deeply: "I apologize for being rude to Xu for disturbing the general today. "Mr. Xu, you are so polite. You are always the anchor of our business community in Quzhou. If anything happens, just let me know. The younger generation will definitely come to visit." Wu Ming was very polite to Xu Zhixiang, as if he was a late generation. The host and guest sat down, and Xu Zhixiang didn't say much nonsense and went straight to the point: "The general's public trial of traitors is a very popular move, but there is a question, general."Doubtful. " Wu Ming nodded and said: "Please tell me." Xu Zhixiang was not polite. He gently stroked his beard and said to Wu Ming: "General Wu, this operation to capture traitors and traitors will have a negative impact on our Quzhou and surrounding areas. The impact has been huge. Members of chambers of commerce and landlords and gentry are in panic, and the economy and trade have been seriously affected I wonder when this crisis will end? " Wu Ming pondered for a moment and asked, "What is President Xu's opinion? Xu Zhixiang gritted his teeth and said: "General, it can be seen from the radio and newspaper news that the Japanese invaders are pressing forward step by step. It will be a matter of time before the war spreads to our Zhejiang After all, Quzhou is where General Wu's headquarters is located. Whether it is stable or not depends on the situation." It's important In my opinion, it's better to be still than to move. After all, a prosperous and socially stable rear area is good for General Wu." Wu Ming was deeply convinced by Xu Zhixiang's words, and he sincerely asked Xu Zhixiang for advice: " I wonder if President Xu has any solution? If the traitors are not eliminated, there will be no stability, and our soldiers will not feel at ease even if they go to the front line. Xu Zhixiang said: "General Wu is right, the traitors and traitors must be eradicated, but we must pay attention to a certain degree. If we dig deeper without limit, A careful investigation will put everyone in danger, which is extremely detrimental to the prosperity and stability of Quzhou. In my opinion, if we can be more liberal and impose huge fines on those who have committed minor crimes, it will have the effect of punishing future generations. Generations like Chen Keqing must be severely punished." Volume 3, Chapter 276: Huge Harvest "This is a great thing to say." Wu Ming slapped his thigh with joy: "President Xu has great foresight, and what he said today made Wu suddenly enlightened In fact, Wu did not want to embarrass the merchants and landlords and gentry in Quzhou and surrounding areas, but the war is imminent, and the traitors The traitors passed on information about our new Second Division to the Japanese. This is intolerable. Without severe punishment, it is not enough to demonstrate the majesty of national and French military discipline. road. Hearing Xu Zhixiang flattering him, Wu Ming laughed: "No, no, Chairman Xu has given me the reward." After laughing, Wu Ming frowned: "This week, Quzhou and surrounding prefectures have arrested a total of 1,100 people. There are three suspects, and the younger generation does not want to kill them all But if these people who have committed serious treason crimes are exposed lightly, it will really be unfavorable to punish future generations. If they can use up their family wealth to contribute to the war of resistance, in order to This is the best way to atone for your sins." The two chatted for a while, and Xu Zhixiang stood up: "General Wu, let's make an agreement. When we get back, I will ask them to prepare money to fund the New Second Division's war of resistance." Wu Ming naturally responded to this It's welcome. During the week-long anti-traitor operation, the intelligence agency confiscated more than 4 million French currency, more than 3 million French currency, and European and American currencies worth 2 million French currency from Japanese trading companies and traitor industries, plus a large number of antique calligraphy and paintings. Ming's pockets were already bulging. However, those traitors who have betrayed the country and seek glory belong to families that have been passed down for hundreds of years and have spread their branches across the country. The funds that can be mobilized are definitely far greater than this number. If they can get another sum on this basis, in a short time The new Second Division no longer has to worry about funds. Wu Ming smiled and stood up: "It's all up to President Xu." Wu Ming happily sent Xu Zhixiang out. After thinking about it, he didn't want his hard-won good mood to be ruined by the family members of those traitors, so he took Sun Chengyuan directly. Went to the exercise ground at the eastern foot of Fenghuang Mountain to inspect the situation of the 1st Brigade that was being trained there. The 1st Brigade has returned from training urban street fighting at the Kaihua Camp. Currently, the officers and soldiers of the two regiments are conducting confrontation exercises in Fenghuang Mountain. The first regiment commander Han Tiecheng and the second regiment commander Fan Daoquan knew each other's tricks. One regiment attacked and the second regiment defended. They fought vigorously, which made Wu Ming very satisfied. I have the impression that the Japanese army occupied most of China in history. Although Wu Ming could not figure out when western Zhejiang fell, the Japanese army had obvious advantages in equipment and individual soldier quality. Wu Ming believed that he and the New Second Division could only rely on the Phoenix Mountain Arsenal. , dealing with the Japanese army in the mountains and forests of western Zhejiang and eastern Jiangxi. If you want to carry out guerrilla warfare, you must disperse your forces. The quality of commanders at all levels is very important. This exercise is to prepare in advance for the war of resistance to enter the stalemate stage. At the end of the exercise, Han Tiecheng and Fan Daoquan came to Wu Ming. After standing at attention and saluting, they asked him to comment. Wu Ming waved his hand and said that his trip was purely for observation and let the first brigade make its own summary. The commander of the first brigade, Luo Yuming, immediately convened a meeting of officers at all levels. The chief of staff, Lieutenant Colonel Lu Dazhong, organized the discussion, and Luo Yuming finally made a summary. Throughout the exercise, Han Tiecheng was rough and thin, leading a regiment on a rampage, as arrogant as a bison, but he could keenly detect the counterattack made by the second regiment during defense, command the troops to switch to defense at the appropriate time, and conduct attacks on both wings at the same time. Intersperse and prepare to gather and annihilate the counterattack troops of the Second Regiment. Fan Daoquan commanded calmly. When he saw that the first regiment was planning to annihilate its subordinates, he quickly ordered the forwards to retreat, and then worked hard to find loopholes in the first regiment. After one day of practice, the two regiments were tied. After Luo Yuming finished speaking, he looked at Wu Ming. Wu Ming did not express his position, but proposed to go see the soldiers. Naturally, Luo Yuming would not refuse the commander's request. Like a little tail, he followed Wu Ming deep into the middle of the officers and soldiers of the first and second regiments. Equality between officers and soldiers has always been the tradition of the New Second Division. This time, Wu Ming saw a group of one hundred and thirty-seven soldiers from the Sharp Sword Company. Seeing that they were in good spirits, they were all screaming to surpass Lu Kuiyuan's soldiers. Wu Ming was very satisfied with the two special agent companies. At this time, the top talents selected from the Maoliangwu militia and new recruits have begun to undergo devilish training in the mountains and forests of eastern Jiangxi under the guidance of elite soldiers drawn from the special agent company and instructors from the Phoenix Mountain Base. They will be assigned after a year. By then, each regiment will have a powerful sword company. The sky is full of colorful clouds, and the tired birds want to return home. Wu Ming was about to return to the division headquarters when Luo Yuming took Wu Ming's hand, his dark face tightened, and asked in a low voice: "Master, when can we go to the battlefield?" "What's wrong?" Wu Ming asked with a frown. road. Luo Yuming chuckled: "Now the latest news from North China is broadcast on the radio every day. The soldiers were very angry after hearing it. They asked for a fight one after another and wanted to go to the front line to fight the Japanese." Wu Ming waved his hand: "Just train your troops well. There will be plenty of battles for you in the future. Fight." After saying that, Wu Ming got into the car and drove away. On the way back, Wu Ming felt heavy. How many people had fought in ancient times? If the new second division went to the battlefield, how many people would be able to return home alive? No one knows what Wu Ming wants to do when he returns to the division headquarters.I want to call the Second Brigade training at Kaihua Base again. The training of the Second Brigade has also ended, and a summary meeting is now being held. Yang Sixian was startled when he heard Wu Ming's voice, and then asked excitedly: "Are the troops about to set off to fight the Japanese?" Wu Ming frowned, why? Both of them are anxious to go to the battlefield? He said: "Waiting for the order from the Military Commission, Lao Yang, how is the training of the troops now?" Yang Si was a little disappointed first, and then hurriedly reported: "The situation is good. After a week of street fighting training, the officers and soldiers are basically familiar with the essentials of urban warfare. "Knowing how to attack the enemy while protecting yourself, especially the new weapons and equipment, is refreshing for everyone. I believe it will make the little devils drink a pot in the future." "Very good" Wu Ming encouraged the microphone and said: " Take the time to train. In two days, you will go to Phoenix Mountain Base for intensive training. The Kaihua Camp will be temporarily taken over by the 1st Regiment of the Supplementary Brigade and the New Corps. After you have completed your training, we may head to Shanghai to join the war." "Okay." Yang Sixian responded happily: "Master, the morale of the soldiers is high, and they are looking forward to going to the front line to fight the Japanese. Don't worry, we won't embarrass you." Putting down the phone, Wu Ming thought for a long time and suddenly smiled. . It seemed that I had worried too much before. A real soldier should express himself on the battlefield. Staying in the rear would wear away his energy. Now the New Second Division needs such an opportunity. Seeing that it was already getting late, Wu Ming was about to go home when Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning turned into Wu Ming's office. "Master, with the public trial of Chen Keqing at noon, those die-hard guys finally couldn't bear it any longer and expressed their willingness to serve the crime. Among them, Zeng Lingbao, a wealthy businessman in Lishui, liquidated part of his family's property and land and sold it to the Ningbo Chamber of Commerce, which was well prepared, and received seven One hundred thousand oceans have been delivered at our bank in Lishui County, and a businessman named Wang Hu from Jinhua also contributed five hundred thousand oceans" Having said this, Zhang Dongning handed over an account book. Wu Ming took a look, was a little dissatisfied, and raised his eyebrows: "With their net worth, it is estimated that this is less than half of their family property, so you want to buy their lives back with such a small amount of money? What they committed is a capital crime, and they are not allowed to break the law." It would be a good idea to wipe out every household." Seeing that Wu Ming's face was wrong, Zhang Dongning quickly explained: "The sale of real estate cannot be completed overnight. We have estimated that they have only spent so much money so far. The most important thing is that these people have business Mind, money can only increase in value in their hands, we can't just fish in the lake." Wu Ming immediately understood, pointed at Zhang Dongning and said with a smile: "You are such a bad boy, you still want to grow crops, harvesting one crop after another. Huh?" Zhang Dongning looked upright: "As long as they can change their minds, we will naturally not keep a close eye on them, but if they persist and continue to make mistakes, it will not be so easy to talk to them when they get into our hands again. "Okay, tell those criminals." , Don¡¯t take any chances. Only by truly showing their repentance can they be forgiven. Otherwise, like Chen Keqing, they will accept the people¡¯s trial.¡± Wu Ming finally expressed his stance. The current situation is indeed not suitable for a large-scale battle. After all, as Wu Ming¡¯s Base camp, what Quzhou and the surrounding areas need most now is stability, to unify the power of the whole society and work together to deal with the increasingly severe Sino-Japanese crisis. Next, Zhang Dongning conveyed Wu Ming¡¯s meaning to the imprisoned wealthy businessman. , gentry and landlords, with Chen Keqing as an example and the persuasion of Xu Zhixiang, president of the Quzhou Chamber of Commerce, these traitor lackeys had no choice but to bow to the powerful Wu Ming. After all, Wu Ming had their ironclad evidence in the public trial of Chen Keqing by Jiang Jingguo. After that, no one in Quzhou and the surrounding areas said that Wu Ming was lawless. Even the weak officials in the Zhejiang Provincial Government and the Nanjing Central Government who clamored to arrest Wu Ming had the wisdom to shut up. Chiang Kai-shek was very pleased and expressed his support for Wu Ming through Xuan Tiewu. In this way, Wu Ming became more confident. Within two days, the intelligence department of the New Second Division came from Quzhou and Jinhua. , Lishui, Longquan and Shangrao and other places raised a "ransom" of 13.6 million oceans, plus 5.5 million oceans of condolence money given to the New Second Division by various chambers of commerce. In less than ten days, Wu Ming He raised nearly 20 million yuan, plus the previously collected funds and antique calligraphy and paintings, Wu Ming made a fortune. Wu Ming once again converted 15 million of the money into US dollars and deposited it in Citibank. Among them, three million yuan was first used to pay off the arrears of the delivered medical drugs and equipment, weapons and equipment, optical instruments, steel and other raw materials, various fabrics and other materials to major foreign banks, and then another one million yuan was used as Advance payments were made to major foreign companies in Shanghai and Ningbo, and large quantities of supplies were ordered again. In addition, weapons, equipment and supplies worth approximately 20 million that were being fulfilled were still being secretly sent to Maoliangwu through smuggling channels.p; While Wu Ming was looting money and hoarding supplies in preparation for the war of resistance, Chiang Kai-shek made a plan in Nanjing: "Drive the Japanese away from the Yangtze River, confiscate all Japanese merchant ships and warships, and fight a war that is not partial but comprehensive. At the same time, the situation in North China became increasingly severe: On July 18, the 20th Division of the North Korean Army arrived in the Pingjin area. On July 20, troops from the Japanese North China Garrison gathered in Miyun, Gaoliying and other areas near Tianjin and Peiping. Song Zheyuan, in a secret agreement with the Japanese army, ordered the 37th Division to assemble toward Xiyuan. The Japanese bombarded Wanping County and Changxindian, causing the 37th Division to suffer heavy losses. On July 25, the Japanese army unloaded a large amount of military supplies at Tanggu Port in Tianjin and used forty vehicles to transport them to the Fengtai area day and night. At this time, the Japanese army in North China had assembled more than 100,000 people. Immediately, the 11th Squadron of the 77th Regiment of the 20th Division of the Japanese Army invaded Langfang. On July 26, after a day and night of fierce fighting, Langfang fell and the defenders retreated to Tongzhou. In the afternoon, the Japanese army issued an ultimatum to the 29th Army, requiring the 29th Army to withdraw from the Pingjin area. At 19 o'clock in the evening, the Japanese First Battalion drove through Guang'anmen and drove into Peiping City. It was stubbornly blocked by the officers and soldiers of the 29th Army. Volume 3, Chapter 277: Cherishing the Farewell "Central News Agency reported on the 28th: ??Chairman Chiang Kai-shek met with the ambassadors of Germany, Italy and France to China in Beijing to explore the attitudes and opinions of each country on Japan's invasion of China. German Ambassador Taudemann said, 'The German-Japanese Anti-Communist Agreement and the current Sino-Japanese The situation has nothing to do with it. Italian Ambassador Ke Zheng said that Italy is ready to act as a third party to mediate or mediate. French Ambassador Nazia said that France is very concerned about the situation between China and Japan and has already contacted the United Kingdom and the United States to intervene. The United States seems unwilling to take joint action. "Wu Zhai Living Room, Maoliangwu Military Community. The real-life news broadcast by Phoenix Broadcasting Station came clearly from the radio speaker, and Wu Ming gently stroked Wang Yuehan's swollen waist. Wang Yuehan is already five months pregnant, and her belly is already obvious. Wu Ming talks to his beloved wife tenderly. Fang Zhichun on the side is holding his youngest son Fang Chengsi. He is silent. He wants to open his mouth several times, but he swallows the words again. Went back. The atmosphere in the house is tranquil and warm. If you observe carefully, you can detect the reluctance of the women. Last night, Wu Ming received an order jointly issued by the Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters to march to the Jiaxing front line. The big stone in Wu Ming's heart was finally put down. Zhu Wenhua, deputy chief of the Intelligence Section of the New Second Division, who has rushed to Shanghai from Ningbo in eastern Zhejiang, received the latest information: the day after the July 7th Incident broke out, Lieutenant General Kiyoshi Hasegawa, commander of the Japanese Navy's Third Fleet, ordered the end of the operation in the sea near Taiwan. conducted military exercises and headed towards Shanghai. Three days later, the Third Fleet entered Shanghai. Hasegawa Kiyoshi convened a meeting with Japanese Embassy Naval Attach¨¦ Honda, Army Attach¨¦ Kita, Third Fleet Chief of Staff Sugiyama, Marine Corps Commander Okawachi and others. The next day, the Japanese troops and Japanese overseas Chinese stationed in Shanghai began to continuously carry out sabotage and provocative activities, preparing to wash away the humiliation suffered by the Japanese Volunteer Team in the failure to attack the Chinese border in Zhabei three months ago. Shanghai now is like a huge powder keg that may explode at any time. At this moment, Wu Ming was saying goodbye to the two ladies. He told Wang Yuehan to take good care of himself, and told Fang Zhichun to take good care of the children. He explained everything clearly, no matter how big or small. Suddenly, the two children pushed open the door and threw themselves into Wu Ming's arms. Wang Zemin raised his head and asked Wu Ming: "Dad, are you going to fight the Japanese?" "Yes, dad is going to the front line to fight the Japanese." Wu Ming smiled and nodded, touching the little ones of the two children. Brain melon. The term "Japs" came from Phoenix Radio. In a short period of time, listeners in Quzhou and even most places across the country began to call the Japanese soldiers "Japs." Wu Ming knelt down, held his children in his arms, rubbed his cheeks, and then kissed them one on the left and the other on the right, and then ordered: "Dad is about to go to the battlefield. You stay at home and you must listen to your mother." , Do you know?" The two children nodded heavily. Fang Ruhua pouted, looked at Wu Ming for a while, and asked, "Dad, when will you come back?" Wu Ming grinned and kissed her baby again. His face said: "Dad drove the Japanese out of China and came back." Wang Zemin's face was a little solemn, his bright eyes blinked, and his eye sockets were unconsciously covered with a layer of fog. He took Wu Ming's hand and shook it vigorously: "Dad, you must come back." Fang Zhichun put down his youngest son and let him crawl on the sofa by himself. He said to the two children: "Okay, your father promised to come back early." You're back, Zemin, you can take your sister out to play." Fang Ruhua and Wang Zemin pursed their lips and said nothing more. In Xiao Ruhua's childish mind, her father went out this time just like before and would be back soon. Although Wang Zemin felt that there would be danger, but thinking about how powerful his father was, he temporarily put aside his worries and took his sister with him to jump around. I jumped out and went to play with my friends. There were two adults left in the room and a child who was just learning to talk, and the atmosphere was a bit dull. Wu Ming smiled faintly, clapped his hands, picked up his youngest son from the sofa, took a big sip on little Chengsi's face, turned to the two women and said: "I will rush to the Phoenix Mountain base later, start After the meeting, we will rest at Changshan Camp in the evening, and we will set out with the troops early tomorrow morning to head for the Songhu battlefield. You should always take good care of yourselves at home, and don¡¯t let me worry." Although the words were simple, they sounded different to the ears of the two women. Taste. His man was about to go to the front line. Fang Zhichun couldn't bear it anymore, his eyes were flushed: "Is there any danger? The Japanese are very powerful. The radio said that they were massacring villages in North China, killing people, and even competing to eat human flesh." Wang Yuehan Although he didn't ask anything, there was still a worried expression on his face. " This trip to Songhu is a national war. It is not like the civil war in the past. The future is uncertain. These two women have been worried and frightened. Wu Ming gently hugged the two women into his arms, letting them hear his strong heartbeat. After a while, he slowly said: "Don't worry, your husband is not good at other things, and the thing he is least afraid of isIt¡¯s a war, and I haven¡¯t suffered any losses since I joined the army. Maybe when we got to the front line, we cooperated with the friendly forces and drove away the little devils in a few seconds, and came back in a month or two.¡± Fang Zhichun still wanted to whisper something in her husband¡¯s ear. However, she was hugged tightly by Wu Ming, and she stopped struggling. Together with Wang Yuehan, she leaned silently into Wu Ming's broad and warm embrace, feeling the tenderness of the blood connection between husband and wife. "Okay," It's time for me to go, the soldiers are waiting for me." Wu Ming patted the two women on the back. Fang Zhichun and Wang Yuehan stiffened, and then they hugged Wu Ming's arms tightly, unwilling to let go at all. " Master, Deputy Director Jiang is here." Sun Chengyuan rushed in from outside the gate. When he saw Wu Ming and his two lovely wives hugging each other, he stuck out his tongue and then backed out. Fang Zhichun and Wang Yuehan were a little embarrassed. , went upstairs with a red face. Jiang Jingguo strode in. As soon as he saw Wu Ming, he hurriedly asked: "Master, are the troops about to leave?" " Wu Ming nodded: "After receiving an order jointly issued by the Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters last night, our division will be sent to the front line in eastern Zhejiang to stand by." When Jiang Jingguo heard the urgency, he frowned: "Division seat, the entire division is here. When I received the order to set off, why was I the only one left out? " Wu Ming shook his head and persuaded: "Brother, if you go to Songhu, there will be a bloody battle with the Japanese army sooner or later. It will be thrilling at every step You should stay at home." Jiang Jingguo's face turned red, and he grabbed Wu Ming's hand. Breathing heavily, he asked angrily: "Master, isn't Jingguo a member of the New Second Division? " "Of course it is," Wu Ming replied affirmatively. "Then why did the entire division go to the front line, but only Jingguo was left behind? Master, didn't you say that the duty of a soldier is to protect the home and the country, and the stage for performance is the battlefield, so why did you not let Jingguo step on the stage Could it be that in Master's heart, you never regarded Jingguo as a soldier? " Chiang Ching-kuo's tone is very unkind. In his view, now that the country is facing a national crisis, every Chinese should contribute. As the son of the leader, he has greater responsibilities and should contribute more. How can he hide behind the scenes? Where is An Yi's rear? Wu Ming didn't know how to answer for a while. Although Chiang Kai-shek didn't ask him to take care of it, Chen Cheng had already called to keep Jiang Jingguo in the rear. If Jiang Jingguo was in danger, Chiang Kai-shek would definitely settle the score with him. An unusual person, seeing Wu Ming's expression changing, sneered, with strong resentment in his laughter: "Could it be that Master is worried that I am the son of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek? " Wu Ming's face tensed up, and he still didn't know how to answer this question. Jiang Jingguo's face became increasingly ugly: "Jingguo is a member of the New Second Division. If the division insists on not allowing Jingguo to participate in the war against Japan, Doesn't that mean expelling Jingguo from the new second division? In this case, it is better to remove Jingguo from his post now." "Jiang Jingguo is a stubborn person. The painful experience of studying in Soviet Russia has sharpened his will, and shrinking back is definitely not what he wants. For Jiang Jingguo, he is not afraid of death. , Wu Ming admired him very much, but he couldn't let this guy succeed. He said with a serious face: "Deputy Director Jiang, don't think about it. My keeping you in Maoliangwu has an important role. You "Please take a seat. Jingguo should be dismissed from his post now." Jiang Jingguo interrupted Wu Ming and looked intently at his brother, who had become increasingly close to each other after a month of getting along. He had the intention of resigning immediately if he would not be allowed to go to the front line with the troops. Wu Ming was a little annoyed. His many years of military career had gradually developed a resolute and resolute character, and he was a little uncomfortable with Jiang Jingguo's angry words. He glared at Jiang Jingguo with dissatisfaction and said: "Jianfeng, you are a member of our new second division. There is no objection that soldiers must obey orders as their bounden duty, especially in our new second division. You have to understand, There are warriors everywhere, but there are few people who can do propaganda and agitation. We are fighting the Japanese army on the front line, and you are inspiring and mobilizing the masses in the rear, transporting food, grass, ammunition and supplies. Logistics supply is of no importance, right? " "This -" Jiang Jingguo was stunned. In the cold weapon era, there was a saying that troops and horses would go ahead before food and grass were used. Not to mention modern warfare, the reliance on logistics has increased infinitely, and the transportation of ammunition and materials , food rationing, transfer of sick and wounded to the rear, etc., are indispensable. During the Soviet Civil War, the quality of the Red Army's officers and soldiers, their weapons and equipment, and the tactical accomplishments of their commanders were far inferior to those of the White Army and the Yu-related armies organized by the great powers. However, relying on the propaganda and agitation and strong logistics of the Red Army, in less than three years, They defeated the Bai Army and the Yu She Army and established a strong Soviet Union, which shows the importance of organization and logistics. "Okay, dear brother Jianfeng, now our cause requires you to sit in western Zhejiang and contribute your best to the country and the nation. " Wu Ming sighed and continued: "You also know that Western Zhejiang is our new second division.?The rear base, Maoliangwu has an arsenal to support our long-term operations, which is of great significance. I will leave the heavy responsibility of staying in the rear to you, and I hope you can shoulder the heavy burden. " "But" Jiang Jingguo still wanted to take a walk on the battlefield. Just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Wu Ming: "Brother, although Japan's land is small, after more than fifty years of development, it has become what it is today. There are many powerful countries in the world. I am not optimistic about the upcoming wars in North China and Shanghai. The National Army said that there will not necessarily be a big rout, and our New Second Division will also be affected. In this case, we must retain enough troops in western Zhejiang. The strength can replenish frontline consumption at any time I entrust you with the task of staying in Quzhou because of my trust in you. I hope you will not let me down." Wu Ming's sincere words immediately made Jiang Jingguo feel that he had a heavy responsibility. He thought for a long time and finally nodded heavily: "Okay, since brother trusts Jingguo so much, Jingguo will not let him down." At this time, Sun Chengyuan came in to report that the car was ready, and Wu Ming took Jiang Jingguo's He walked out and got into the car parked at the entrance of the hospital. The car headed towards the headquarters of the Phoenix Mountain Base. From time to time, officers and soldiers could be seen lining up for training. The car drove into the gate of the Phoenix Mountain Base, and there was a clear sound on the playground. There was a cry of killing, and there was a lively training scene everywhere. The soldiers' morale was high and they were ready to go to the battlefield at any time. A small part of this was due to Jiang Jingguo's propaganda. The soldiers usually trained hard and listened to it every day. The radio not only relaxed the mood, but also cultivated the patriotic sentiment. Luo Yuming once told Wu Ming that after listening to the radio, the soldiers obeyed the orders more and the relationship between the officers and soldiers became more harmonious. No wonder Jiang Jingguo was very capable at that time and space. Along the way, Wu Ming told Chiang Ching-kuo that he could not relax his propaganda work. If necessary, he could organize a propaganda group to go deep into the rural areas of western Zhejiang and eastern Jiangxi to explain the significance of the Anti-Japanese War to farmers and mountain people, so as to prepare for a larger-scale war in the future. Prepare the ground for conscription. Volume 3, Chapter 278: Mutual Benefit and Mutual Assistance At Fenghuang Mountain Base, the new Second Division Headquarters, officers from various brigades and regiments were already waiting in the conference room, staring intently at Wu Ming, who was taking the chairman's seat. Wu Ming presided over the last meeting before departure. Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning first introduced the orders of the Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters, and then informed the division's itinerary, and Wu Ming explained the precautions. At the end of the meeting, the generals all bid farewell to Chiang Ching-kuo, who was left behind, and hurried out of the conference room and rushed back to their respective units. Wu Ming is not too worried about Jiang Jingguo. Chiang Ching-kuo was deeply influenced by Soviet Russia and had a strong collective concept. Even if he received orders from Chiang Kai-shek, he would never make small moves behind his back at the critical moment of the war of resistance. Besides, Wu Ming and the Lu brothers helped keep an eye on Jiang Jingguo, and coupled with the surveillance of the intelligence department of the New Second Division, even if there were changes, they could be controlled in time. After the meeting, Wu Ming led the new second division to take a boat to Changshan. At 6:30 the next morning, all units of the New Second Division gathered at Changshan Camp. Wu Ming gave a speech to 15,000 young soldiers on the campus of 10,000 people. Chiang Ching-kuo also made a passionate mobilization. Then, Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning With an order, the troops left the camp and headed for Quzhou Railway Station. At noon, the troops arrived in Quzhou, but at this time, the four special trains allocated by the Munitions Administration were still on their way. They did not arrive until ten o'clock in the evening, and the troops began to get on the trains. The next morning, dawn appeared. Amid the rumble of the train, Wu Ming opened his eyes and saw Sun Chengyuan pushing him. Sun Chengyuan met Wu Ming's intimidating gaze and scratched his head: "Master, our special train has almost arrived at Hangzhou Xiaoshan Railway Station Two hours ago, our division's radio station received a telegram that General Zhou Zhirou would be on the train. Welcome us at the station." Wu Ming said with some dissatisfaction: "Why did you wake me up now?" "I-" Sun Chengyuan was about to explain, but suddenly closed his mouth and lowered his head and said: "Not next time. "As Wu Ming's adjutant, Sun Chengyuan knows how hard Wu Ming is. He didn't sleep well the night before. He was busy until three o'clock in the morning before falling asleep. It's only six o'clock now, and Wu Ming has only slept for three days. When he was young, Sun Chengyuan wanted him to sleep a little longer, so he didn't wake up. "Remember, you must inform me as soon as possible of any major events in the future." Wu Ming spoke a little more harshly. He knew that Sun Chengyuan was completely out of good intentions, but now that the war between China and Japan is getting more and more intense, any slight change on the front line Changes may affect the development of the overall war situation. Wu Ming must understand and make judgments in a timely manner. He is responsible for the safety of all personnel in the New Second Division. Half an hour later, the train pulled into Xiaoshan Railway Station. Wu Ming got off the bus with the main generals of the division, and several soldiers in Air Force uniforms walked up to the platform. The leader was General Zhou Zhirou, director of the First Department of the Aviation Commission and director of the Air Force Officer School. Zhou Zhirou walked quickly towards Wu Ming and said hello: "Brother, I've finally waited for you!" "Brother, how can I ask you to come and pick up the car? This brother should come to visit you." Wu Ming stepped forward hurriedly and held his hand. Zhou Zhirou stretched out her hand. After shaking hands, Zhou Zhirou hugged Wu Ming vigorously, then let go, glanced at Wu Ming, nodded and said: "We haven't seen each other for two years, my brother is more energetic. You have helped me a lot. If you hadn't submitted it, That report on the advanced fighters of the European and American powers, and the analysis of the future situation, where can our air force buy the German advanced fighters?" Wu Ming suddenly became interested and asked softly: "Brother, the fighters purchased from Germany have already been purchased. Has it been shipped back to China?" Zhou Zhirou smiled mysteriously and whispered in Wu Ming's ear: "It's all at Hangzhou Jianqiao Airport now The pilots are working hard to adapt, and it won't be long before they can fly to the sky." "Okay. Brother, can I go and see them? " Wu Ming really wants to see the most advanced Hfl09 fighter jets and 87 bombers in the world. After all, Wu Ming has never had close contact with combat aircraft in his previous life or this life. , especially now that whether the air force is strong or not is directly related to the subsequent Songhu War of the New Second Division, he cannot help but ignore it. "That's why I'm here. It's okay if you don't go However, you can only bring two or three people with you, otherwise I won't be able to explain to everyone," Zhou Zhirou said with a smile. Wu Ming nodded. He understood what Zhou Zhirou meant. The Hfl09 fighter jets and 87 bombers imported from Germany were now regarded as treasures by the Air Force. Zhou Zhirou wanted to take the enemy by surprise on the battlefield and attack the Japanese army and navy aviation head-on, so confidentiality was a must. Wu Ming left Zhang Dongning and the staff of the division staff office and logistics office to distribute the breakfast and combat materials sent from Xiaoshan Military Station and wait for the ferry to cross the river. Wu Ming took Dai Ziran, Luo Yuming, Yang Sixian and other generals to follow Zhou Zhirou to Xiaoshan Enjoy breakfast in the county seat. Arriving at the century-old Gongxiulou Hotel and seeing the sumptuous breakfast spread out, Wu Ming shook his head and said to Zhou Zhirou: "Brother, thank you for your trouble.""Sit down and eat and talk. I will take you to see our fighter planes later." Zhou Zhirou smiled slightly, patted the chair, and said to Wu Ming and the generals beside him: "Everyone, sit down wherever you want, you are welcome." Wu Ming took it for granted. Sitting next to Zhou Zhirou. Zhou Zhirou picked up a cup of tea, turned around and said to Wu Ming: "If I want to say thank you, it should be my brother who thanks you. You have made great efforts to buy the fighter planes. The Aviation Commission is building a military airport in Quzhou, and the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce is responsible for the construction. Not only did he not cut corners, but he also made a lot of mistakes The people stationed in Quzhou told my brother that our Air Force has received a huge favor from me. Come on, let me offer you a drink with tea instead of wine." Zhou Zhirou spoke sincerely and was full of sincerity. . The person in charge sent by the Air Force to Quzhou to supervise the construction of the military airport had already prepared for hemorrhage. After all, businessmen are inherently profit-seeking. The expected Quzhou Airport is not only small in scale, but also has poor facilities. The runway can only take off and land light fighter jets and bombers. Can only be stationed at other airports. However, after the construction officially started, everyone was surprised. For example, the Air Force only provided 200,000 yuan for the purchase of steel, cement and other building materials, but the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce brought back materials worth 400,000 yuan, and the project progress was also tight. During construction, the construction company regarded quality as life, and none of the workers involved in the construction was lazy. Now that the Quzhou Military Airport is about to be completed, the person in charge discovered that this airport with a total construction cost of only 500,000 yuan will definitely be better than the Nanjing University Airport. You know, Nanjing is the capital of the Republic of China, and the Daxiaochang Airport is the face of the central government, which has allocated two million yuan for its construction. When the person in charge reported the situation to Zhou Zhirou, Zhou Zhirou naturally blamed Wu Ming for the incident. Wu Ming waved his hand and said nonchalantly: "Quzhou is where our New Second Division is based. The foundation of our New Second Division is in Quzhou. As an important military facility, the airport is responsible for protecting the blue sky for the soldiers during wartime. We help The Air Force is actually for himselfbrother, don't you think so?" Zhou Zhirou couldn't help but smile when he heard this, and he admired Wu Ming even more. As long as these construction projects were originally made, they would have a lot of money. Wu Ming not only held back, but also put money to build. It was not comparable to those corrupt officials who had a corpse vegetarian meal. Wu Ming picked up the tea, touched it with Zhou Zhirou, and then said: "Brother, if you are willing, I can also equip the Quzhou Military Airport with some anti-aircraft guns. In this way, even if the Japanese fighter planes attack, we will not be without the ability to fight back. " Zhou Zhirou looked at Wu Ming with emotion. After a while, he sighed and said: "Brother, you have solved my urgent need." After breakfast, Wu Ming followed Dai Ziran, Lu Kuiyuan and Sun Chengyuan. Zhou Zhirou got in the car and went straight to Jianqiao Airport in the east of Hangzhou. Volume 3, Chapter 279: Gathering and Separation The sky is completely bright. The hangars, gas stations, pilot dormitories and runways of Jianqiao Airport are bathed in the light of the rising sun. The aircraft on the tarmac are covered with heavy raincloths, and the entire airport is surrounded by barbed wire. , soldiers with loaded ammunition walked around. The motorcade drove into the airport and stopped in front of the terminal. Wu Ming, who was sitting in the first car, got out of the car first and couldn't help but walk to the runway. There happened to be several aircraft coming out of the hangar, and the mechanics were doing maintenance. The soldiers patrolling nearby became nervous when they saw the unfamiliar Wu Ming. It was not until Zhou Zhirou and other air force generals also got out of the car that they felt relieved. The huge bodies of Hfl09 fighter jets and 87 bombers shine brightly under the rising sun. Wu Ming had already seen photos of the two fighter jets in aviation magazines. Now that he was looking at them up close, he still had an amazing feeling. The metallic luster of the fuselage of the two fighter jets was full of an enchanting atmosphere, highlighting the incomparability of the era of large-scale industry. The magic of Biron. Seeing Wu Ming¡¯s admiring eyes, Zhou Zhirou was very proud. She strode forward, pulled Wu Ming to one of the 87 bombers, and led Wu Ming to the cab on the left wing. Wu Ming felt an indescribable excitement. Although he had flown many times on business trips in his previous life, this was his first time flying in a fighter plane. What a pity. If China could be unified in the year of 1911, it would not be difficult to produce such a fighter plane after more than 20 years of construction. How could Japan, with its tiny territory, dare to attack China? Wu Ming turned around and asked Zhou Zhirou, who was sitting in the back seat: "Brother, I bought the plane, have the pilots been trained? The planes made by the Germans are very advanced. If they are used well, they can defeat one against two or even one against three." It's no big deal." After hearing Wu Ming's question, the pride on Zhou Zhirou's face disappeared, and she sighed with a touch of worry: "Brother, to tell you the truth, the performance of these two new fighter jets is indeed excellent, but for the pilots The requirements are also very high It has been less than a month since our Air Force took over the fighter jets, and it has been less than a week since the first batch was assembled. We don't have much time to train. In order to maintain the minimum combat effectiveness, most pilots have to fly before. Old-fashioned fighter jets So far, a total of 21 pilots are able to fly fighter jets into the sky relatively skillfully, but it will take some time before they can achieve combat effectiveness. "Wu Ming felt a little chilled when he heard this, but he thought about China. The air force construction only lasted a few years, and we were relieved again. In the autumn of the 20th year of the Republic of China, the Aviation School of the Ministry of Military and Political Affairs was established in Nanjing. In December of that year, the Aviation School moved to Jianqiao, Hangzhou. In June of the following year, it was expanded and reorganized into the Central Aviation School, which was affiliated to the Aviation Department of the Military Commission. In the following two years, although the aviation school trained more than one hundred trainees, due to limited funds, the air force construction has not achieved major development. Three years ago, Soong Meiling accompanied Chiang Kai-shek on a tour of more than a dozen provinces in North and Northwest China. Along the way, she saw densely populated wilderness, traffic jams, and slippery roads. She had narrowly escaped car crashes and fatalities several times. She only took the train from Lanzhou to Ningxia. For this reason, they deeply felt the urgency of improving transportation. In addition to developing automobile and train transportation, they also urgently needed to develop aviation. At the same time, after the December 28th Incident in Shanghai and the Great Wall Anti-Japanese War, Chiang Kai-shek also felt that aviation was a symbol of national power and military might, so he began to vigorously develop the air force. But it is not easy to create an air force. Without specialized personnel who understand aviation knowledge, everything has to be started from scratch. Fortunately, Soong Meiling is proficient in English and knows six languages. She has studied in the United States for ten years and is familiar with Western culture. In addition, she is quick-thinking and good at diplomacy. His rhetoric, broad vision, and ability to participate in foreign negotiations and purchase aircraft all have unparalleled advantages. Therefore, after her initiative and formal designation by the National Government, Soong Meiling officially served as Secretary-General of the Aviation Committee. After Soong Meiling took office, on the recommendation of Chen Cheng, Zhou Zhirou served as the director of the Aviation Committee. Zhou Zirou is a veteran of the Department of Civil Engineering. He served as Soong Meiling's deputy and served as the director of education at the Kuomintang Central Aviation School. Soong Meiling was very satisfied and sent him abroad to inspect and study the air force training and suggestions of various countries Wu Ming was familiar with this experience better than anyone. , naturally understand Zhou Zhirou's difficulties. So far, Jianqiao Central Aviation School has trained more than 500 pilots, but they are evenly divided among Hangzhou, Nanjing, Nanchang, Guangde, Jurong, Guangzhou, Xi'an, Bengbu, Xuzhou, Hankou, Chongqing and other places. Not enough for use. Wu Ming frowned: "Is there no other way?" Zhou Zirou shook his head: "I have tried every way, but no one really" Wu Ming thought for a while and suggested: "Brother, if no one drives these new models, Is it better to send the plane back to the rear? Jianqiao Airport is too close to the coast. Once the Songhu war breaks out and the Japanese fleet approaches Hangzhou Bay, carrier-based aircraft from the aircraft carrier can be sent to surprise Jianqiao Airport." Zhou Zijudo: "This is exactly what I am doing The reason for focusing on the construction of Quzhou Airport is that once the war breaks out in Shanghai, a large number of temporarily unusable fighters will be transferred to Nanchang and Quzhou Airports. The remaining ones will be aircraft that can be put into combat immediately, including of course some Hfl09 fighters.aircraft and 87 bombers. " Wu Ming's eyes lit up and he patted Zhou Zhirou's hand: "Brother, when the time comes, if my brothers are fighting on the front line and come to you for support, you can't just die without saving them." Zhou Zhirou patted his chest and said cheerfully: " As long as you send a telegram, I will definitely give you support." Wu Ming nodded happily. Based on his relationship with Zhou Zhirou, as long as the Air Force still has one fighter jet that can move, Zhou Zhirou will not ignore his request for help. After lunch at Jianqiao Airport, Wu Ming met with ace pilots such as Gao Zhihang, Li Guidan, Liu Cuigang, and Le Yiqin in the afternoon, and presented small gifts such as nail clippers, instant noodles, and ham sausage to the somewhat restrained pilots. Rou said goodbye. At four o'clock in the afternoon, the special train loaded with officers and soldiers of the New Second Division started at Hangzhou East Station and headed towards Jiaxing. Jiaxing is the railway, highway and waterway transportation hub to Shanghai. Last time Wu Ming inspected the Jiangsu-Zhejiang Defense Line. The first stop is Jiaxing. This time, according to the orders of the Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters, Wu Ming led the New Second Division to station in Pinghu in the south of Jiaxing, waiting for orders to support Shanghai in the southeast of Jiaxing, and is currently on the line from Daqiao Town to Zhapu. It is the location of the four regiments of the supplementary brigade led by Long Shaogang and Yin Dizhong. As the Zhajia defense fortifications are gradually completed, the four regiments are concentrated on the line from Xinfeng Town in the northwest of Pinghu to Xiaoqiaotou in the south. The third battalion of the Engineer Corps directly under the division is located. Six barracks were built here. When Wu Ming got off the train at Jiaxing Railway Station on the north bank of Nanhu Lake, he saw Long Shaogang and Yin Dizhong waiting outside, with the outgoing deputy chief of staff Fang Zhibin behind him. When the tall and handsome man saw Wu Ming, his eyes turned red. After saluting, he held Wu Ming's hand tightly and was so excited that he could not speak. Fang Zhibin had received the order and would return to the special service after rendezvousing with the new second division. As the deputy chief of the colonel of the Shanghai Intelligence Station, Shen Zui's deputy, Jiang Jingguo officially assumed the position of deputy chief of staff of the new second division. This time Fang Zhibin came to say goodbye specifically. Wu Ming held Fang Zhibin's hand: "I have been wronged these past few months. Brother Fang, I'm sorry, but I have always dealt with things rather than people. I believe we will meet again in the future." Fang Zhibin smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Master, I know you don't want me to disrupt the preparations of the New Second Division. Even Director Dai is here. You have hit a wall, not to mention me. Now that Mr. Jiang is helping you, I estimate that the Military Commission and the Military and Political Department will no longer randomly attack the New Second Division." "I hope so." Wu Ming nodded, Then he said: "Brother Fang, I won't say any more polite words. You just need to remember that no matter where you go from now on, the New Second Division will be your natal family. If you need any help, just ask and I will try my best to satisfy you." "Thank you, Master." Fang Zhibin saluted Wu Ming solemnly, then turned and walked towards his car. Long Shaogang stood beside Wu Ming, watching the Dodge car drifting away, with a smile on his lips: "Vice Vice President Fang." The chief of staff finally left, probably very unwillingly After staying in our new second division for half a year, I was originally ambitious to build the political training department to the battalion and company level, but I didn't expect that nothing was accomplished in the end." Wu Ming asked with a smile: " Didn't he ever think about realizing his ambition in the Replenishment Brigade? " "I mentioned it, but I sternly rejected it." Long Shaogang said: "I am already very tired from building fortifications every day. In addition, we have to ensure that training does not fall behind. Our officers and soldiers are already overloaded. How can they still have the energy to listen? His bullshit? He mentioned it to me four or five times, but I never let go, so he finally gave up." Wu Ming repeatedly praised Long Shaogang for his proper response, and did not let Fang Zhibin succeed, otherwise the supplementary brigade would have been in trouble by now. "Long Shaogang" Gang Hehe Zhile. Although he and Wu Ming had not seen each other for only a few months, Long Shaogang had been listening to the news every day since the Phoenix Radio Station started broadcasting. He was worried about Wu Ming leading the New Second Division to defeat three times the enemy in the Yushan exercise. The enemy was sincerely happy. On the night when the exercise ended, Long Shaogang specially ordered the slaughter of pigs and sheep, and all the officers and soldiers of the brigade celebrated the victory of the new second division with a "beating of teeth" ceremony. Shaogang specifically asked Yin Dizhong to learn about the situation of the exercise, and he got drunk that night. From then on, Long Shaogang did not dare to slack off, and he took the time to build national defense fortifications while training intensively at all costs. , basically every officer and soldier can shoot fifty rounds of ammunition in a week, and their marksmanship has improved rapidly. Now the combat effectiveness of the four supplementary regiments has improved on the original basis. Luo Yuming and Yang Si first were told to stay and organize the troops, and the assembly was completed. After heading towards the camp, Wu Ming, accompanied by Generals Long Shaogang and Yin Dizhong, rushed to the Pinghu area in advance. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 280: Killing with a Borrowed Knife (Part 1) When the convoy arrived at Shangzhuang Bridge in the south of Daqiao Town and saw the group of fortifications going from northwest to southeast, Wu Ming quickly stopped the car and prepared to personally inspect the Zhajia defense fortifications that had been basically completed. ?According to the redesign of the engineering department of the New Second Division, the entire Chajia defense fortifications are along the river, with reinforced concrete machine gun forts and combat artillery forts as the backbone, combat civil fortifications as the main body, and pre-war mine preparations. Among them, the shooting hole on the front of the heavy machine gun fort is in the shape of an outer figure, with a shooting angle of 90 degrees. The front wall is one meter thick, the top and side walls are 750 mm thick, and the rear wall is 500 mm thick; the shooting holes on the side are It adopts an internal figure eight shape, the shooting angle is 70 degrees, and the thickness of the wall is the same as the former. The shooting angle of the combat defense gun fort is 70 degrees, the top cover and front wall are one meter thick, the side walls are 750 mm thick, and the rear wall is 500 mm thick. The fortress is equipped with an observation room, with an observation opening at 60 degrees and in the shape of a figure eight. Bunkers are set up everywhere between the machine gun forts and the combat defense artillery forts. The bunkers are characterized by small size, easy concealment, simple structure, and quantity wins over quality. In addition, the permanent fortifications also have concealed parts and ammunition depots, both located underground. The concealed part can accommodate half a row of people to rest and will be used as a command post in the future. These buildings all have only one entrance and exit, and the door is made of steel plates. In front of the permanent fortifications, field fortifications were excavated. The main body of the field fortifications was a trench four meters deep and six meters wide. The excavated soil was filled with a three-meter-high prototype of the position, as well as various structures on the back side of the field position. bunker. At present, except for roads and residential areas where construction has not started yet, construction of other locations has been completed and unauthorized persons are prohibited from approaching. From Jiaxing to Zhapu, along Pinghu Pond through Dongpeng, Daqiao, Xinfeng to East Lake in Pinghu, then from East Lake to the south, along Zhaputang through Shajiabang, Yanbinbang, Shijiabang to Zhapu, Niuqiao, Jiulongshan , with a total length of 42 kilometers, 425 reinforced concrete forts have been or will be built soon. They are generally built in groups of three, one in front and two in the back. As for the fortifications built along the ponds and Shanghai ponds from Jiashan to Pinghu, they were built by the 39th Fujian Army, a semi-direct lineage of the Central Army previously stationed in Jiaxing and Jiashan. After the inspection, Wu Ming was very happy and fully affirmed the work of Long Shaogang and Yin Dizhong. Then he got in the car and arrived at the Shirenbang Camp in the south of Xinfeng Town half an hour later. This camp covers an area of ??about 100,000 square meters. Mu, owns a large school ground of fifty acres. At this time, the officers and soldiers of the supplementary brigade have gathered on the school ground, waiting for Wu Ming's review. The setting sun was shining in the west, and Wu Ming was very happy to see the officers and soldiers lined up in rows with their heads held high and their chests high and energetic. Satisfied, he went to the high platform and delivered an exciting speech, encouraging the officers and soldiers to continue to strengthen their training and be ready to fight on the Songhu battlefield at any time. After finishing his speech, Wu Ming ordered extra meals in the cafeteria tonight and praised the efforts of Generals Long Shaogang and Yin Dizhong. Dai Ziran asked in confusion: "Deputy Commander Long, I just counted, there are only three regiments, where is the other regiment?" Long Shaogang chuckled, but turned his attention to Yin Dizhong, the commander of the supplementary brigade. . Yin Dizhong knew that Deputy Commander Long wanted to perform well in front of the commander, so he introduced the training arrangements of the supplementary brigade. It turns out that after the supplementary brigade arrived in Pinghu, Long Shaogang and Yin Dizhong discussed it and decided to build national defense fortifications during the day and train troops at night. However, after a period of implementation, they found that the effect was not good. The officers and soldiers were already very tired from work during the day, and they had to train for several hours at night, and they complained for a while. ? This is not the way to go. Long Shaogang is not allowed to hold an enlarged meeting of the entire brigade, with officers above the company commander attending. At the end of the meeting, a decision was made to adopt a rotational training method. One camp from each regiment would be allocated for concentrated training every week, and assessments would be conducted at the end of each week's training. Based on the results of comprehensive training and construction of fortifications, the best-performing regiment can take one day off per week, and the other three regiments can help complete the construction tasks. ¡° In this way, whether it is fortification construction or training, both aspects are taken into consideration, and the enthusiasm of the officers and soldiers for training suddenly increased. Today is the rest day for the third supplementary regiment that won last week. Early in the morning, the leader of the third supplementary regiment, Wang Shuhuan, took people to the Jiulong Mountain area for special training. He was unable to notify them, so there was one less regiment on the school field. Wu Ming was very happy after hearing the report. After careful observation on the high platform just now, he found that the officers and soldiers were full of energy, morale was high, and their military quality had improved a lot compared to a few months ago. "Okay, very good. You have done a great job. You have successfully completed the tasks assigned by the division headquarters. All the officers and soldiers are well done. You are worthy of being members of our new second division." Wu Ming expressed his gratitude to Long Shaogang and Yin Di on behalf of the division headquarters. The outstanding achievements achieved by the secondary generals were fully affirmed, and the performance of the officers and soldiers of the four supplementary regiments was generously praised. Looking at the sunset on the horizon, Wu Ming was going to Zhapu to see the coastal defense fortifications. Just as he arrived at the gate of the camp, a middle-aged man in a black suit, white tie and gold-rimmed glasses walked over, followed by two people. More than a dozen people with traitor hairThe man wearing a green shirt and mandarin jacket with a shell gun slung around his waist looked like a gangster. The middle-aged man came to the camp gate five or six meters in front of Wu Ming and was stopped by the officers and soldiers on duty. The middle-aged man's nostrils were turned upward, and his pale face was full of arrogance. He ignored the star officer and Wu Ming, who was wearing a simple training shirt. He loudly said to Long Shaogang and Yin Dizhong: "Long Deputy Commander, Brigadier Yin, I finally met you shall we talk?" Wu Ming's face was extremely ugly. He glanced at Long Shaogang and Yin Dizhong with a cold face, and his eyes were about to burst into flames. This camp is part of a national defense fortification and belongs to a military controlled area. Such a domineering guy just broke in with local gangsters and treated military regulations as child's play. "Tell me, what's going on?" Wu Ming said these words from between his teeth, with obvious disappointment in his eyes. Before Long Shaogang could explain, the middle-aged man was already impatient. He took a step forward and shouted loudly to Long Shaogang who was standing in the military camp: "Deputy Commander Long, I asked you to come out, do you hear me?" Seeing that Long Shaogang did not respond, but instead approached an ordinary soldier to speak, he immediately stretched out his finger in anger and shouted: "Long Shaogang, I have tolerated you for a long time, if you don't give me a clear answer, I will I'm going to go crazy. Wu Ming laughed when he heard this, walked out of the camp gate directly, and said to the middle-aged man amidst the salutes of the guards and soldiers on the left and right: "Sir, who are you? This is a military controlled area, please take people out. If you turn around and let our master see you, we will arrest you. " "Humph¡ª¡ª" The middle-aged man had a face full of disdain. He shook his shiny head with hair oil and became more and more proud and arrogant. His tone was louder than the sky: "What does a mere division commander mean? Even if he stands in front of me, he must lick my heels obediently. " "Our Second Master Kong is a very good man." "That's right. He licked your division commander because he was leading the troops and didn't look at Huang Shaoqing, the three giants of the Guangxi clique in the past and now the chairman of Zhejiang Province. When I see our Second Master Kong, I still don¡¯t want to talk to him.¡± ¡°Huang Shao is also a parent official in Zhejiang Province, and is the immediate boss of his uncle Fang Youchun. These gangsters dare to act like this, which makes Wu Ming even more angry. He He sneered and said teasingly: "Oh, you guys are really like toads yawning, your tone is not small." The middle-aged man named Kong Erye was so proud that he held his head high and said: "If my eldest brother hadn't come forward to intercede, what would happen to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek? Maybe let Huang Shao, a Guangxi boy, be the chairman of Zhejiang Province? Go home early and eat sweet potatoes. Wu Ming's face turned cold. Long Shaogang from behind took the opportunity to step forward and whispered to Wu Ming: "This person is the cousin of Kong Xiangxi, the former president of the Executive Yuan, and a native of Taigu County, Jin Province. My real name is Kong Xianglong, nicknamed Kong Erye. This time our division is responsible for rebuilding the Chajia defense fortifications. This guy came to sell building materials. However, I have tested it and found that the materials he sent are inferior and cannot be used at all. "I pushed him back." Wu Ming's face softened, thinking that no wonder this guy was so awesome and coaxing, it seemed that he really had someone behind him. Kong Xiangxi, the former president of the Executive Yuan who is currently visiting Europe, is Chiang Kai-shek's brother-in-law, his wife Song Ailing and his sister Song Meiling has deep feelings, and he is in charge of Chiang Kai-shek's money bag. He can be said to be a real powerful figure. The last time the national defense fortifications were unusable was the result of the Kong family's manipulation. Now that Kong Xiangxi and his family are in a foreign country, they have reached out to their own one-third of an acre of land. This makes Wu Ming feel disgusted and even more disgusted with the sudden appearance of Mr. Kong. Volume 3, Chapter 280: Killing with a Borrowed Knife (Part 2) "I advise you to leave quickly. If our teacher sees you later, we will definitely ask people to arrest you all By then, everyone will look bad." Like Mr. Kong, he disregards the interests of the country and the nation and makes a lot of money. If Wu Ming had a bad temper in the past, he would be caught and shot. But now Wu Ming is in a very critical position, and the relationship between Kong Xiangxi and Chiang Kai-shek is too close. At this critical juncture, There is really no need to add extraneous details. Seeing that Wu Ming was trying to back down, Mr. Kong became even more proud and snorted with a disdainful expression on his face. A sidekick next to him flattered Mr. Kong, pointed at Wu Ming, and said in a stern voice: "If you are sensible, please apologize to Mr. Kong immediately, otherwise Mr. Kong will be furious and you will suffer." . And Deputy Master Long, you have always refused to buy our steel bars and cement. Today we must settle this old debt and let you know how powerful the Kong family is." Wu Ming narrowed his eyes and looked at the extremely arrogant Kong Erye and A bunch of local hooligans, they thought to themselves that they were really a group of guys who didn't know how to live or die. Long Shaogang leaned into Wu Ming's ear and whispered clearly about the dispute with the Kong family. Three months ago, Long Shaogang and Yin Dizhong led four regiments of the New Second Division's supplementary brigade to Jiaxing to build defense fortifications along the Zhajia Line. Kong Erye took a letter of recommendation from Zhejiang Provincial Chairman Huang Shao and A batch of construction materials was sold in the name of Seven Star Company. If the quality of the materials passes the standard, everything will be easy to negotiate, but who knows that only after inspection will it be discovered that they are all defective goods. Long Shaogang and Yin Dizhong were ordered by Wu Ming to build the Zhajia Line into a model project. How could they ignore national defense and security in order to please the Confucian family and flatly refused. So the furious Mr. Kong came to cause trouble every day. Although the five kilometers on both sides of Pinghutang were under military control, Mr. Kong held a special pass issued by the Zhejiang Provincial Government and regarded military law as nothing, just like visiting a vegetable market. Come and leave as you please. Long Shaogang and Yin Dizhong withstood the pressure, making Kong Erye furious and threatening to make the new second division look good. After hearing this, Wu Ming's eyes flashed with a cold light. At the time of the Japanese invasion, the Kong family was thinking of nothing. Making money is a crime that can be tolerated even if it is done by God, but it is unbearable for people who do evil. Wu Ming turned around and winked at Chengyuan behind him. Sun Chengyuan nodded, whistled, and quickly rushed out of a company of officers and soldiers from the barracks. They held Thompson submachine guns and surrounded Mr. Kong and a group of local gangsters. Kong Erye shuddered when he looked at Leng Sensen's gun, and unconsciously shrank back from the crowd. But then he felt that he had lost face, and stretched his neck again and shouted towards the camp gate: "Deputy Commander Long, can you?" Don't mess around and offend our Kong family. You, the new second division, will not be able to survive." Wu Ming led Long Shaogang and Zhang Dongning out of the camp gate and looked coldly at the arrogant Second Master Kong who was cursing loudly. Those helpers had no eyesight at all. At this time, they were holding up Mr. Kong's sign and shouted arrogantly: "Long Shaogang, Yin Dizhong, what are you thinking? How dare you be rude to our Mr. Kong What are you doing? I'm causing trouble for the New Second Division. I'm telling you, your commander will look good to you later. Just wait and see." "Oh?" Wu Ming smiled lightly and said, "I'm sorry, I'm Wu. Ming, Commander of the New Second Division." At this point, Wu Ming looked at Mr. Kong, with an aura of indignity and self-anger that immediately made Mr. Kong feel difficulty breathing. Wu Ming asked calmly: "I wonder what this person has to say?" A bright smile instantly appeared on Mr. Kong's face. Just as he was about to lean over to strike up a conversation, he was blocked by Leng Sensen's gun. He had to stand on tiptoes and face him. Wu Ming said loudly: "Mr. Wu, I have a letter from Chairman Huang here for you." "Let him come over." After Wu Ming gave the order, the guards immediately dispersed. Kong Erye came over tremblingly, and the followers also He wanted to follow, but was forced back at gunpoint. When he came to Wu Ming's side, Mr. Kong had a smile on his face. He bent slightly and humbly took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Wu Ming with both hands: "General Wu, this is Mr. Huang Shao, Chairman of Zhejiang Province. This is a handwritten letter to you. I originally wanted to send it to you, but you have been staying in western Zhejiang By the way, a while ago you defeated the Hunan Army and the Henan Army with one against three in the Yushan exercise. It's all in pieces, and by the way, even the chairman's imperial army was destroyed. It's really powerful and domineering, I admire it." Wu Ming took the letter, but did not open it immediately. He glanced at Mr. Kong and asked, pretending not to recognize him. : "You are -" "I am the younger brother of Dean Kong. I belong to the same generation as Xiang. I help Dean Kong and Mrs. Kong manage the business of the Hangzhou branch of Qixing Company. People in the world call me Mr. Kong." Seeing Wu Ming, he asked about his origin. , Mr. Kong laughed proudly, his body suddenly straightened up a lot, and his originally lowered head was raised high again, like a proud rooster. In his heart, Kong Xiangxi's brand name was unfavorable in the coastal provinces. As far as Huang Shao's affection towards him was concerned, he was just a new second division commander, and he, Kong Erye, was notTake it seriously. Wu Ming saw the pride on Mr. Kong's face and raised his hand to open Huang Shao's letter. The letter states that the steel bars, cement, and red bricks distributed by Seven Star Company are of good quality, strong and durable, and are recommended to the New Second Division for the construction of national defense fortifications. A few simple sentences, extremely blunt, and the words between the lines are full of the helplessness of the chairman of the Zhejiang Provincial Government. After all, everyone knows the greed of the Kong family, but no one can do anything about it. Wu Ming turned his head and shook the letter paper in his hand: "Mr. Kong, are you sure this letter was written by Mr. Huang Shao, Chairman of Zhejiang Province?" "Yes, when he wrote it, I stood by and saw it with my own eyes. "Here we go." Mr. Kong nodded with a proud look on his face. "Nonsense" Wu Ming snorted coldly: "This letter is fake I have seen Chairman Huang's official letter. This letter is not Chairman Huang's handwriting at all." Then, Wu Ming looked frosty and shouted. : "Who are you? How dare you come up with a fake letter to lie?" Kong Erye usually used Kong Xiangxi's sign and was used to being domineering. Now Wu Ming turned his face and suddenly couldn't do anything. He trembled and said nothing. Come, it took a while before he stammered and explained: "WuGeneral Wu, that letter is reallyit was really written by Chairman Huang. I took it and posted itit's true¡ª¡ª" Wu Ming's face became even darker. He was a little colder, with a sharp gleam in his eyes, and said sternly: "Not to mention the handwriting, there is not even an official seal, how dare you say it is true? With such an obvious mistake, can't I have wronged you?" Wu Mingzhuan Overdoing it, he no longer paid attention to Mr. Kong's argument. With a wave of his hand, Chengyuan stepped forward and caught Mr. Kong directly. Mr. Kong staggered and fell to the ground in the posture of a dog chewing shit. He was so painful. Tears welled up in his eyes. He desperately turned his head and warned Wu Ming loudly: "General Wu, I am a member of the Kong family. You have to think clearly about me. The next moment, he did not dare to speak because Chengyuan took out a gun and was cold and cold. The muzzle of the gun was pointed at the center of his eyebrows, and Master Kong was so frightened that he broke into cold sweat. He never dared to move again. Looking at Mr. Kong who was in a puddle of mud, Wu Ming said sternly without even looking at him. Writing official letters privately to deceive, violating military rules and disciplines and breaking into national defense fortifications, insulting government superiors, threatening military generals, any of them are serious crimes Catch them all." Following Wu Ming's order, Sun Chengyuan waved his hand, and the guards The company officers and soldiers swarmed up and escorted away the gangsters. Sun Chengyuan himself took Master Kong into the barracks. "The Kong family is still reaching out indiscriminately when the country is facing a national crisis. It is true that if you don't seek death, you will not die." Wu Ming looked at it coldly and wailed loudly. Mr. Kong, who kept cursing, couldn't help but feel sad in his heart. During the Anti-Japanese War in parallel time and space, the Kong family suffered a huge fortune. During the eight-year Anti-Japanese War, the Kong family's property increased dozens of times. I don't know how much of it was the blood and tears of the Chinese people. In exchange, Long Shaogang had a steady personality and asked with some hesitation: "Master, we have captured Mr. Kong, and Dean Kong and Mrs. Kong will definitely not let it go. What do we do next? " "Alas -" Wu Ming sighed slightly. The Japanese army has been sharpening their swords, and the Songhu Battle is imminent. The new Second Division will pull up to the front line at any time. Catching Mr. Kong at this time is like poking a hornet's nest. Fortunately, Kong Xiangxi was at this time The couple are still in Europe, and will travel back and forth between Europe and the United States for the next two or three months, which will not affect the country for the time being. Wu Ming does not want to have a head-on collision with Kong Xiangxi now. In his memory, Chiang Ching-kuo's Shanghai campaign during the War of Liberation. During Operation Tiger, the eldest son of the Kong family brought Jiang Jingguo to a disgrace, which showed that the Kong family was powerful. After thinking for a while, Wu Ming ordered Long Shaogang: "Send Mr. Kong and his party secretly to Quzhou by water in the early morning. It was handled by Deputy Chief of Staff Jiang, and then he notified the Quzhou Party Headquarters and Director Xu of the Party Affairs Investigation Department. "Wu Ming's move was to push Chiang Ching-kuo out to deal with the Kong family. Xu En was once a general of the CC family. Although the two brothers Chen Guofu and Chen Lifu were among the four major families in the Republic of China, later generations proved that Chen Guofu was in charge of party affairs and was not seen as a public official. There is no evidence of seeking personal gain and making money, and he has not married many wives and has no reputation. It is recognized that his personal character is good. Although there are problems such as corruption and corruption within the Party Affairs Investigation Department, it has never been vague about military and state affairs, although it cannot be said that it can stand up to Confucius. However, at least there can be checks and balances. Long Shaogang was not very familiar with Jiang Jingguo, and frowned: "Deputy Chief of Staff Jiang will definitely see the master's intention, will he be resentful? " Wu Ming waved his hand: "You don't have to worry about this." Wu Ming knew that with Chiang Ching-kuo's ability, he would definitely see that he was planning to kill someone with a knife, but if he fully understood the crimes committed by the Kong family against this country and nation, Chiang Ching-kuo would be jealous of evil. Due to his nature, he would definitely serve as the knife in Wu Ming's hand. On the way to Zhapu Town, Long Shaogang reported some weaknesses in the Jiangsu and Zhejiang defense fortifications. The Germans were always rigorous. Strictly speaking, the bunker must be able to withstand two direct hits from the 10mm main gun. If it really follows the German construction requirements, it will be no more than the second Maginot Line of defense.However, the central government in Nanjing had a limited budget and simply did not have the financial resources to bear it. In addition, the Kong family was very hands-on, which resulted in serious cutting of corners and materials. Many bunkers were just built with empty shells in there, and the task was considered completed. Although the New Second Division has now rebuilt the Zhajia defense fortifications from Jiaxing to Zhapu, the 39th Army is responsible for the construction of the defense fortifications from Pinghu to Jiashan. Long Shaogang is worried that there will be problems. In the next two days, accompanied by the supplementary brigade general, Wu Ming inspected all important strongholds and large-scale bunker fortifications on the Zhajia Line from Jiaxing to Pinghu and then to Zhapu. Wu Ming became increasingly satisfied with the work of Long Shaogang and Yin Dizhong. On the night of August 9th, when Wu Ming returned to the headquarters of the New Second Division in Pinghu City, news came from Shanghai that Japanese Marine Corps Lieutenant Oyama Isamu and Soldier Saito Kaizo drove a military vehicle and wantonly broke into the cordon of Shanghai Hongqiao Airport and committed a crime for our country. The shooting and death of security team officers guarding the airport was called the "Hongqiao Airport Incident." The Battle of Songhu finally slowly kicked off (End of Volume 4) Volume 3, Chapter 281: The War is Raging On August 13, 1937, the Battle of Songhu broke out. At 9:15 a.m., a small group of Japanese Marines from Hongkou, Shanghai, rushed into the Yokohama Road and Dongbaoxing Road areas and fired at our security forces. Our troops responded calmly. Our 88th Division at Baziqiao was also shot by the Japanese and was forced to counterattack. At four o'clock in the afternoon, the commander of the Japanese Marine Corps in Shanghai, Major General Okawauchi, ordered a full-scale attack on the Chinese defenders. Tanks and infantry attacked Jungong Road and the 88th Hongkou Division. Japanese warships on the Huangpu River simultaneously fired artillery into the city center. Shooting, the Chinese people's all-out war of resistance began. Later, the Chinese Air Force issued the No. 1 combat order to confront the Japanese troops invading Shanghai. That night, the Military Commission decided to launch a general attack on the Japanese troops in Shanghai, ordering General Zhang Zhizhong, commander of the Ninth Group Army, to "attack at dawn", "to order the air force to launch bombings tomorrow, and to order the navy to blockade Jiangyin." At nine o'clock in the morning on August 14, the Nationalist Government issued a "Declaration of Anti-Violence and Self-Defense", announcing that "China's territorial sovereignty has been invaded by Japan, and the League of Nations Covenant, the Nine-Nation Covenant, and the Non-War Covenant have been violated by Japan. "There is nothing left." "In order to safeguard its territorial sovereignty and the dignity of the above-mentioned treaties, China can only respond by exercising its natural right of self-defense." At 10 o'clock, Zhang Zhizhong took office as the Beijing-Shanghai garrison commander and spoke to reporters, saying, "Today, peace has indeed been completely despaired, and sacrifices have reached the last moment. If the purpose of protecting our complete territorial sovereignty is not achieved, the war of resistance will never give up." "While Zhang Zhizhong was delivering his speech, a group of Japanese bombers took off from Taiwan and attacked Hangzhou Jianqiao Airport, our air force base. Our air force took off to fight. Gao Zhihang, captain of the Fourth Destroyer Group, and others shot down six Japanese aircraft. He Yingqin ordered Zhang Zhizhong to conduct a raid on the Japanese strongholds in the concession. Earlier, Zhang Zhizhong ordered the officers and soldiers of the 87th and 88th Divisions to attack the Japanese army according to the plan of the Military Commission, preparing to annihilate the Japanese army in Shanghai and control important military areas before Japanese reinforcements arrived. That night, the First Division of the 87th Division attacked near Huishan Pier, preparing to seize the Japanese bridgehead fortifications. In order to prevent the national army from advancing, the Japanese army set fires around the area. The fire spread and burned in the Yangshupu area for several days. On the 15th, Japanese fighter planes made two air raids on Nanjing, eight of which were shot down. Japanese fighter planes also made two air raids on Hangzhou, and six were shot down. Zhang Zhizhong, commander of the Beijing-Shanghai garrison, announced that the war of resistance would last until the end, and he was determined to lead his troops to "defend the hard work of our ancestors." To fight for the survival of the 450 million Yanhuang Huazhou people, I vow not to live with the Japanese slaves for a day." On this day, our army occupied some Japanese positions in Shanghai, and most of the Japanese troops gathered in the Tilanqiao area. At the same time, the Japanese troops on Jiangwan Road, Yangshupu frontline and rear base areas were all surrounded by our troops. The Japanese troops south of Dongbaoxing Road and east of Songhu Station were also forced back into the concession area. On the 16th, the Chinese army formed a pincer offensive on the left and right wings to encircle the Japanese army. Under the fierce attack of the Chinese army, the Japanese army was forced to abandon the warehouses and docks of Mitsubishi, Taicang, Nissin and other companies in Pudong. The 88th Division also launched an attack to seize the Japanese Marine Corps Headquarters Building in Hongkou. The Japanese army accelerated the mobilization of reinforcements while persisting in resistance. The battle was fierce. At this critical moment, the ambassadors of Britain, the United States, France, Germany, and Italy were invited by Japanese Ambassador Shigeru Kawagata to mediate the war in Songhu. Zhang Zhizhong received an urgent order from the Military Commission and had to stop the attack and transfer the weapons he had obtained. The advantage is given away. The Nanjing central government instructed Shanghai Mayor Yu Hongjun to try to control the impact of the situation and conduct consultations with the Japanese on the situation in Shanghai to discuss how to quell the war. By the time the Japanese army took the initiative to provoke again on the 18th and Zhang Zhizhong was forced to respond, the Japanese army had already used three days to make sufficient preparations, and the war was once again spreading. Wu Ming looked at the latest battle situation reported back from the Shanghai front by Zhu Wenhua, deputy chief of the Intelligence Section of the General Staff Office, and shook his head in silence. In politics, people often play with their own minds and pay attention to adapting to the situation and seeking the best interests. But in the military, there is no turning back. Once the strategy and tactics are decided, they must be implemented unremittingly until the winner is determined. Now that war has clearly begun in Shanghai, Chiang Kai-shek and other central leaders are still hesitant, resulting in the Japanese treating them like monkeys, which makes Wu Ming very angry. Wu Ming threw the message on the table and slapped it hard. This attracted the attention of Deputy Division Commander Long Shaogang, Chief of Staff Dai Ziran and others. Dai Ziran put down the document in his hand and walked over to Wu Ming, who had a frosty face. The Kou were driven out of China and vowed not to give up. But as soon as the Japanese talked about negotiations, those weak officials in the central government fell into the Japanese delaying tactics, and the entire military operation was immediately stopped I really don¡¯t know these big shots. What's in your head? " Dai Ziran shrugged. After all, this was a decision made by the country's top officials. No one could do anything about it. He immediately advised: "Master, don't think so much. We have a population of 450 million and a vast territory.With a deep strategy, even if the war situation is unfavorable for a while, the Japanese will eventually be defeated. Chairman Chiang also hoped that the European and American powers would look to the League of Nations to mediate the Sino-Japanese war because Shanghai was the largest city in the Far East, a tax center for China and a location for European and American interests. " Wu Ming snorted coldly and said nothing. He silently came to the large map of Songhu hanging on the wall, looked at the situation between the enemy and ourselves on it, and fell into long thoughts. As the war in Shanghai became tense, the troops originally stationed in Jiaxing and The 56th Division from the Jiashan area was transferred to Shanghai, Zhong Song's independent 20th Brigade was assembled in Nanxiang, Beixinjing, and Hongqiao, and the 98th Division with Xia Chuzhong as division commander headed for the Yangshupu area. It was originally part of the Beijing-Shanghai garrison. After the Xi'an Incident, Song Xilian's 36th Division, which was transferred to Xi'an, arrived in the northern suburbs of Shanghai on August 16. The above units were all under the unified command of Zhang Zhizhong and reorganized into the Ninth Group Army. At the same time, the Military Commission assigned orders to the Jiangsu-Zhejiang Border Region. The army was reorganized into the Eighth Army, with Zhang Fakui as the commander-in-chief. Among the subordinate units of this combat group, the 55th Division, with Li Songshan as the division commander, advanced from Fengxian to the line between Zhoupu and Tangqiao, and marched towards the coast of the Huangpu River, with Ruan Zhaochang as the division commander. The 57th Division marched from Jinshan to Shanghai, and on the 17th entered the Tangqiao line in Pudong, and guarded Bailong Port in Chuansha. The 62nd Division, commanded by Tao Liu, set off from Haiyan and marched to The Jinshan Guard and Quan Gong Pavilion line guarded the north shore of Hangzhou Bay east of Zhapu. The independent 45th Brigade was led by Zhang Luanji. The main force was transported to Jiaxing by car from the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Line and the Shanghai-Hangzhou Line. The first unit arrived in Jiaxing on the 17th. Near Haiyan Xiashi. Zhang Fakui set up his army headquarters in Jiaxing City. On the one hand, the mission of the Eighth Army was to guard the north shore of Hangzhou Bay and to be ready to fight against possible Japanese landings. On the other hand, it was to mop up the enemies in Pudong. The artillery bombarded the Japanese docks and barracks in Puxi across the river, and cooperated with the Ninth Army to encircle and annihilate the Japanese troops in the concession. Wu Ming's New Second Division was under the leadership of the Eighth Army, guarding the coast from Haiyan to Zhapu, and guarding the Jiaxing-Wu Ming section of the Zhajia Defense Line. I went to the headquarters of the Eighth Army in Jiaxing several times to visit the commander, but I never saw anyone with Zhang Fakui. It was reported that when the Ninth Army was besieging the Japanese troops in downtown Shanghai, Zhang Fakui had already set off to Pudong to survey the terrain, deploy defenses, and command artillery to cooperate with Puxi. The new Second Division was undergoing repairs in Pinghu. Although the battle was lively on the front line, no orders were received. Wu Ming was both relieved and a little anxious. He was relieved that he did not have to go to the flesh and blood mill in Shanghai, but he was anxious. If we do not seize the concession area where the Japanese army is entrenched before the Japanese reinforcements arrive, it will be difficult to fight this battle until the Japanese army increases its troops. Looking at the map, Wu Ming thought for a long time and asked Dai Ziran: "Zi Ran." Judging from the current situation, the Japanese army will mobilize elite troops from North China and Japan to Shanghai in less than a week at most. Although there is currently no intelligence showing the movements of the Japanese army, I judge that the Japanese reinforcements are on the way, and your staff office must prepare for a rainy day" "After considering that the Japanese army has assembled heavy troops on the Songhu front line, the Military Commission decided to block the attacks in the Hongkou and Yangshupu areas. There is a huge gap. It is very likely that our division will be mobilized to plug the leak. Your staff office must formulate an action plan as soon as possible." Dai Ziran nodded: "I will make arrangements later. We will not fight an uncertain battle." Shanghai, Nanxiang , Ninth Army Headquarters. Since the war resumed on August 18, the divisions of the Ninth Army once again launched a fierce attack on the Marine Corps Headquarters, Huishan Pier and Gongda Cotton Factory where the Japanese army was entrenched. Zhang Zhizhong adopted a parallel approach. Using frontal offensive tactics, the enemy holds strongholds, and the Chinese troops charge in turns. If one regiment is broken, another regiment will be thrown in. If we calmly review and sum up our experience, this old tactic is obviously not suitable for urban offensives, and it violates the dispersion of troops and the deployment of troops one by one. At the same time, due to two ceasefire orders from the Central Committee of Nanjing (the first time was before August 13th), the best time to attack was delayed for three days, and the Japanese Marine Corps was fully prepared. After continuous hard fighting, the Ninth Army was a little weak. Due to He Yingqin's mistake in allocating supplies, the heavy weapons used for the attack were not delivered to the Ninth Army in time. The divisions under Zhang Zhizhong were not able to advance. Under the bombardment of Japanese warships and aircraft, the Ninth Army was defeated. The casualties were heavy and the attack was weak. By the 20th, the various units were in a state of semi-truce. Under this situation, Chiang Kai-shek singled out Zhang Zhizhong and issued an order to commend the Eighth Army, commanded by Zhang Fakui on the right wing, who was fighting across the river. It was a hard nut to crack, but they did clear out the enemies on the east bank of the Huangpu River and regained the lost ground in Pudong. As time went by, the situation became serious in just a few days. The enemy's huge maritime fleet, including two aircraft carriers, had already rushed to the sea of ??Songhu. The first batch of Japanese reinforcements, two divisions of about 60,000 people, have been assembled and can board ships from Japanese ports at any time. Once the Japanese reinforcements arrive, or the Japanese troops still cannot clear out the enemy's strongholds in the Shanghai Concession before landing, then there will be no further plans.In the future, the advantages of the Chinese army will be completely lost, and the situation on the Shanghai battlefield will become dangerous and not optimistic. In the dead of night, a few rays of warm orange light shine through the camouflaged headquarters in the wind and rain. "To clear out the Japanese strongholds in Shanghai before the Japanese reinforcements land, this is a fatal order personally issued by the Chairman of the Standing Committee. Anyone who does not shrink from the enemy, flees from the battle, or delays the opportunity to fight will be subject to military law. This commander's order will be followed. Starting at five o'clock tomorrow morning, all divisions will , brigades, and regiments to start the attack without any mistakes. If the weather clears up, the Air Force will dispatch aircraft to support ground operations. The specific demarcation and matters of the combat area will be explained by the chief of staff. "The headquarters is brightly lit, and generals at all levels are in charge. Everyone sat in silence. Xu Quan, chief of staff of the Ninth Army, coughed lightly, pointed to the map of Shanghai on the wall, and began to elaborate on Zhang Zhizhong's strategic deployment. "Songhu's enemy relies on the Huangpu River at its back and mainly relies on enemy ship artillery support. The strongholds are connected into a long snake formation, serving as each other's horns, waiting for reinforcements. Our army must concentrate its combat power from Hongkou, Zhabei, and Yangshupu. Attack at the same time, chop off the snake's head, smash the snake's body, and cut off the snake's tail, so that the enemy's guards can ignore it and win. ""Everyone, please note that the enemy's Marine Corps headquarters building is seven inches away. If you hit the snake, hit the vital part. Therefore, this task is very arduous. According to the commander's order, the combat positions of the divisions are divided as follows: the 88th Division attacks from the north towards Hongkou, the 87th Division attacks along the North Sichuan Road towards Hujiang University and the Open University Cotton Factory. The 36th Division joined Shajing Port to the front of Baoding Road that night, with the 216th Regiment of the 108th Brigade as the main attack, and carried out a key breakthrough towards the Huishan Wharf riverside. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°Yes¡± 216th. The regiment leader, Colonel Zhang Shaoxun, stood up: "Resolutely complete the mission, please assign artillery fire to cover our operations." "Yes." Zhang Quan nodded and said: "The 10th Artillery Regiment and the 3rd Artillery Regiment concentrated all their artillery fire to destroy the enemy's fortifications. The brigades of the 98th and 11th Divisions are respectively assigned to the above-mentioned main attack forces and accept the command of the main attack division commander. Major General Xia Chuzhong, commander of the 98th Division, said: "Why dismantle my 98th Division organization and assign it to the theater commander like this?" Do the Ministry and the Military Commission agree?¡± Spun off. "This commander has his own decision. Anyone who disobeys military orders will be punished according to military law." After Zhang Zhizhong finished speaking, he looked at his watch: "It's getting late. Everyone, go back and rest. We will go to war tomorrow morning" Volume 3, Chapter 282: Emergency Rescue "Crack, click, click -" The engine roared, and eight tanks painted with the blue sky and white sun emblem rumbled towards the Japanese stronghold. Behind the tanks, two companies of officers and soldiers of the Thirty-sixth Division launched a mighty charge. "Ta-ta¡ª¡ª" The sound of Japanese gunfire rang out. The windows of warehouses, buildings, basements and the muzzles of sandbag fortifications were spitting out tongues of fire everywhere. Bullets like locusts weaved into a dense web of fire, casting the shadow of death from all directions. Shroud towards the attacking team. The attacking officers and soldiers of the two companies were in disarray. Those who were lucky enough to be uninjured hurriedly lay down on the ground or hid in the porches on both sides of the street, and fired back with crackling fire. At this time, the cannons on the Japanese warships in the direction of Huishan Pier lost no time in joining the firing line. The shells that were pre-measured to hit Zhu Yuan roared in. The huge sound of the shell explosion echoed in the air, and the ferocious god of death was everywhere. Dancing in frightening clouds of fire and smoke. The team following the tank attack quickly became chaotic. Some of the officers and soldiers of the Thirty-sixth Division were beaten to pieces and bloody by gunfire. The rest hurriedly evaded and retreated. Except for the tanks that continued to advance, there was no trace of infantry behind them. "Boom¡ª¡ª" A large-caliber anti-artillery shell with a sharp whistle flew and hit a tank that was moving forward. A ball of flames rose up. The tank's turret was immediately torn off, and its front armor was torn off. A big hole was opened and the fuel tank burst into flames. Subsequently, groups of artillery shells roared in, forming a fire net around the tanks. Some tanks tried to retreat, but were hit and burned by the shells. The remaining tanks fought back while rushing across the road at full speed, approaching the Japanese stronghold to avoid Threats of gunfire. Unexpectedly, at this time, several groups of blasters rushed out of the Japanese stronghold at the same time. Holding explosive packages, they used the corners of the walls or the cover of damaged fortifications to crawl, jump, and nimbly approach the tanks. At this time, there was no infantry cover around the tank, and the Japanese blasters approached the tank unscrupulously. Loud and sharp explosions were heard, and the tanks were paralyzed on the ground. Some were on fire, and some overturned in the ditch next to the road. inside. The heroic tank crews escaped from the turret and were immediately covered in blood holes by rows of bullets. They hung upside down on the turret and were quickly surrounded by fire. At this point, the tank troops assigned to the 36th Division were completely wiped out, and the Chinese army's attack failed again. Nanjing National Government, Xiyuan, Military Commission Conference Room. According to the spirit of the 51st meeting of the Central Political Committee of the Kuomintang on August 11, it was decided to establish the "Supreme National Defense Conference", which stipulates that the National Defense Conference is the highest decision-making body for national defense and is responsible to the Political Committee of the Central Executive Committee of the Kuomintang. On the 16th, the Supreme National Defense Conference appointed Chiang Kai-shek as the Grand Marshal of the Army, Navy and Air Force to command the country's land, sea and air forces in the war against Japan. The foreign war prompted the disorganized China to temporarily unite closely around the central government with Chiang Kai-shek as the commander, realizing the personal wish that Chairman Chiang had dreamed of for many years. However, Chiang Kai-shek's good mood did not last long. No, at this time he held Zhang Zhizhong's hair The one who arrived stepped up the message and looked solemn. Previously, the Nanjing government had repeatedly used Japanese delaying tactics in the hope that the European and American powers would not intervene, and finally allowed the Japanese to relax. Now that the frontline offensive has failed continuously, the Chinese and Japanese armies have formed a tug-of-war situation in downtown Shanghai. This has made the original The confident Chiang Kai-shek woke up from his sweet dream with regret. Now that Shanghai is in crisis, the Military Commission and the big bosses are all blind, and they can't think of a way to deal with it except to mobilize troops from the rear for reinforcements. Chiang Kai-shek scolded Niang Xipi in his heart. At first, He Yingqin and Qian Dajun each patted their chests and promised that the European and American powers would definitely intervene and that there was still a glimmer of peace in the Sino-Japanese war, but now they are silent. Chiang Kai-shek looked around expressionlessly for a week, and couldn't help it anymore. He asked with annoyance and anger: "Shanghai is in crisis now. I wonder if you have any good solutions?" They firmly opposed a hasty ceasefire when the war was going well, but Chiang Kai-shek did not listen to them. He believed that the Chinese army's attack on Shanghai had hit the Japanese seven inches away. Perhaps they could rely on the mediation of the European and American powers to restore peace between China and Japan. Unexpectedly, The Japanese adopted a delaying strategy, and now it has finally produced negative results. Chiang Kai-shek's face was very ugly, and he turned his attention to Yang Jie, Gong Hao, Chen Bui and others. They were all extremely anxious, but they did not have the means to resolve the crisis at their fingertips. Chiang Kai-shek shook his head repeatedly. Qian Dajun's eyes were half-squinted. He coughed lightly and said to Chiang Kai-shek: "Commissioner, I have a way. I wonder if it is feasible?" "Oh? Mu Yin, if you have any ideas, just tell me." Chiang Kai-shek is indeed in a hurry. Japanese reinforcements are available at any time. It may reach Shanghai. If the Japanese troops entrenched in Hongkou, Yangshupu and other places cannot be eliminated, the consequences will be unpredictable. "Commissioner, the current situation in Shanghai" Qian Dajun originally wanted to show off, but unexpectedly Chiang Kai-shek frowned, showing signs of getting angry, Qian DajunJun quickly pointed to the map and said: "The Japanese troops currently entrenched in Shanghai are mainly Marine Corps, and there are also volunteer teams composed of some expatriates. As long as the Marine Corps are wiped out in one fell swoop, the subsequent war will be much easier" Chiang Kai-shek Rolling his eyes, isn't this nonsense? Everyone wants to destroy the Japanese Marine Corps, but the opponent is well-equipped and relies on solid defenses for cover. The combat effectiveness has more than doubled? Coupled with the threat of Japanese naval guns on the Huangpu River, the three German weapon divisions in front are at the end of their game. How easy is it to achieve their goals? Qian Dajun bent over slightly, with a hint of flattery on his face: "Commissioned, Wu Ming's new second division is now affiliated with Zhang Xianghua's Eighth Army. Now the Eighth Army is performing well, and the battle situation in Hangzhou Bay and Pudong is stable. It cannot be used for the time being. If the New Second Division, an elite force, is transferred to the command of General Zhang Wenbai of the Ninth Army at this time, and coupled with the flank cover of the 36th, 87th, and 88th Divisions, I believe that winning the war in Shanghai is not a problem." "Wu Ming?" Chiang Kai-shek considered Qian Dajun's words carefully, and the more he thought about it, the more reasonable he became. After exchanging telephone calls and telegrams with his eldest son, Chiang Ching-kuo, Chiang Kai-shek had a better understanding of Wu Ming¡¯s new Second Division. In terms of combat effectiveness, the New Second Division is by no means inferior to the three German weapon divisions. Because of this, Wu Ming arrested Kong Erye, Kong Xiangxi's cousin, and Chiang Kai-shek did not blame him at all. Chiang Kai-shek pondered for a long time, finally nodded, and asked Chen Cheng next to him: "Cixiu, if Wu Ming's troops are mobilized to join the Songhu battlefield, are you sure of winning the concession area where the Japanese army is entrenched?" Whether he is sure or not, Chen Cheng doesn't know. Through the mouth of Major General Xia Chuzhong, the commander of the 98th Division who was split up and used by Zhang Zhizhong, Chen Cheng knew that the Japanese Marine Corps was well-equipped and extremely combat-effective. Three German weapon divisions plus several divisions attached to the 18th Army took turns to attack. They have all been beaten back. This is a hard nut to crack. But when Chiang Kai-shek asked, Chen Cheng had to answer, thought about it, and said: "I can't say that we can definitely win, but dispatching the new second division at least has hope. It's not like the current dilemma of neither advance nor defeat, which makes people feel uneasy." Although Chen Cheng's tone was not so sure, but it was still surprising. No one expected that Chen Cheng would have such high regard for Wu Ming. Chiang Kai-shek finally made up his mind: "Well, move Zhang Luanji's 45th Independent Brigade to Zhapu and take over the defensive positions of the New Second Division. Order the Eighth Army to replenish the firepower equipment of the New Second Division. After the New Second Division completes the handover of defense, Quickly organize the army and head to Shanghai, and transfer it to the command of the Ninth Army. " "Yes" Xinfeng Town, northwest of Pinghu City, is the new second division defense line camp. Du Pingzhang, chief of the confidential section, hurriedly walked into the headquarters and saw Wu Ming who was watching the staff office's war situation deduction in front of the sand table. He hurriedly stepped forward: "Divisional seat, the Military Committee and the General Staff Headquarters are sending an urgent message." Wu Ming took the message and quickly He glanced at it and was shocked: "Zi Ran, immediately draft an order. The entire division will hand over defense to friendly forces and quickly concentrate on the defense line camp. The Military Commission requires us to rush to Shanghai as quickly as possible to reinforce the Ninth Group Army." Dai Ziran quickly recorded Wu Ming's order, then asked Wu Ming to sign his name, and Du Pingzhang immediately went to the telecommunications room to issue orders to each brigade. After doing all this, Dai Ziran smiled bitterly and shook his head: "What are you worried about? We are really involved in the Shanghai War. Fortunately, we have been mentally prepared and have specially trained and conducted battle simulations, otherwise something will really go wrong." Wu Ming patted Dai Ziran on the shoulder: "This is normal. We fought one against three in the Yushan exercise, and we made enough headlines If the big guys in the Military Commission can't remember us at this juncture, , I¡¯m afraid we have to worry about whether there will be any conspiracy against us.¡± ¡°Okay, now that the order has been issued, what we need to do now is to strive to fight the war well, cut through the mess quickly, and eliminate the Japanese devils entrenched in the concession. Let¡¯s use real military exploits to fight back those who plotted against us.¡± Hearing what Wu Ming said, Dai Ziran couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Yes, I beat the old master to death with random punches, and the three strengthened German weapon masters took down Without the Japanese stronghold, our New Second Division may not be able to do it. This time we have prepared enough secret weapons, enough for the little devil to drink a pot." "Stop boasting about Haikou, go and prepare quickly," Wu Ming ordered, and then came In front of the large map of Songhu hanging on one side of the wall, Wu Ming was thinking about how to defeat the Japanese while preserving himself. "Commander, Nanjing Urgent Telegram." A confidential staff officer rushed into the headquarters. Wu Ming took it and took a look at it. It was a telegram from Chen Cheng. In the message, Chen Cheng repeatedly emphasized that the battle in Songhu was a national war. He asked Wu Ming to obey orders and not to lose his temper, let alone conflict with friendly forces. Chen Cheng told Wu Ming that Wu Ming could go to the munitions office of the Eighth Army to collect the necessary weapons, equipment and ammunition, and that future ammunition consumption could be replenished at the Ninth Army. At the end of the telegram, Chen Cheng told Wu Ming to take care of himself and not to lead the charge.?On the front line, everything is based on personal safety. Wu Ming hurriedly called back to express his gratitude, and then called Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning, who was leading people to organize logistics supplies in Jiaxing, asking him to immediately go to the Eighth Army Headquarters to receive weapons and equipment. Volume 3, Chapter 283: Tooth for Tooth (Part 1) The headquarters of the new second division was busy. Sun Chengyuan took the guards and staff from the adjutant office to prepare for the transfer of the division headquarters. Wu Ming crossed his arms over his chest and looked at the map of Shanghai city carefully. On the whole, the current situation is still favorable to us. With the new Second Division, the total strength of the Ninth Group Army has reached more than 100,000. The Japanese Marine Corps has received domestic reinforcements, plus local soldiers and samurai ronin. The total strength of the volunteer team formed is still less than 10,000. Although the Japanese army has advantages in geographical location and firepower, the quality of its officers and soldiers has been diluted by the volunteers, and their combat effectiveness is not necessarily stronger than that of the New Second Division. It can completely formulate targeted combat plans. In the evening, the brigades began to gather at the defense line camp. Wu Ming thought hard for a long time and had some ideas about the upcoming war. Just as he was about to go to the school field to inspect the troops, Zhang Dongning broke into the headquarters like a gust of wind and picked up The teapot filled the cup, raised his head and drank it, took a long breath, threw the hat on the table, sat down angrily, and said to Wu Ming: "Master, the person from the Eighth Army Headquarters is too Damn it, you won¡¯t give us anything, this trip will come back in vain.¡± Wu Ming was a little surprised. Zhang Dongning is meticulous and patient. After long-term military training, his ability has improved very quickly. All kinds of trivial matters are arranged in an orderly manner without any chaos. Normally, It's rare to see him angry. Wu Ming signaled the guard to fill the teapot with water, and then filled the tea cup in front of Zhang Dongning: "It's hot outside, drink some more, and take a breather before talking." Zhang Dongning had calmed down by this time, and said to Wu Ming while drinking water The cold reception he received at Eighth Army Headquarters. After receiving an urgent call from Wu Ming, Zhang Dongning rushed to the munitions department of the Eighth Army Headquarters. He Shangwen, the director of the munitions department, was not there. Only a deputy director came to receive him. Zhang Dongning proposed to receive weapons, equipment and ammunition according to the order of the Military Commission. The deputy director was vague. In his words, he said that he would wait until the director of the department came back to deal with it, and then said that there were no weapons and ammunition that Zhang Dongning wanted in the munitions warehouse. Zhang Dongning sat and waited in the Munitions Department for more than two hours. When he came out to smoke and take a breath, he heard the staff officer of the Munitions Department saying strange things. Then he realized that He Shangwen, the director of the Munitions Department, had actually been in his office all along. While Zhang Dongning was waiting hard, this time The director of the munitions department, who had a close relationship with Zhang Fakui, also approved the claim of ammunition by other troops. When Zhang Dongning heard this, he immediately became furious. The new Second Division is about to leave and go to the front line to fight the Japanese troops who are armed to the teeth. The Eighth Army Supplies Department is still embarrassed about combat supplies and other issues. If you can tolerate this, it is not the character of Zhang Dongning, who was born as a bandit. . Without saying a word, Zhang Dongning went directly to Huang Qixiang, deputy commander of the Eighth Army, who was at the headquarters. Huang Qixiang played Tai Chi and denied everything Zhang Dongning said. He said in front of Zhang Dongning that he had sent He Shangwen, the director of the munitions department, to Nanjing. In short, the new Second Division does not have the weapons and ammunition it needs. With no other choice, Zhang Dongning had no choice but to come back and resume his life. Wu Ming¡¯s face turned cold after hearing this, and his eyes were about to burst into flames. "Where can I get weapons and ammunition?" Wu Ming asked. Zhang Dongning replied: "It's near Jiaxing Railway Station and adjacent to Nanhu. It was originally the location of the Jiaxing Military Depot of the Munitions Administration. After the war in Songhu, it was handed over to the Eighth Army together with the supplies inside. It is said that there are many good goods in the box." "Okay" Wu Ming nodded, picked up his gun, tightened his uniform, turned to Sun Chengyuan and said: "Inform all regiments to take a temporary rest. The guard battalion and the first brigade and regiment will follow me and rush to Jiaxing Military Station immediately. Let's go there to collect weapons and ammunition." Sun Chengyuan smiled brightly and stood at attention: "Yes." At nine ten o'clock in the evening, at the Jiaxing Military Station, the soldiers of the 62nd Division were transporting weapons and ammunition in the dark. Division Commander Major General Tao Liu and Director of Munitions Department He Shangwen came together. Chat together. Tao Liu threw a cigarette to He Chang and said with a smile: "Thank you, Brother He. This batch of weapons and ammunition has really solved the urgent need of our 62nd Division." He Shangwen smiled, waved his hand and said: "You're welcome. This is actually what Commander Zhang meant. We must not treat our Hunan Army brothers badly. Next, our Guangdong Army and your Hunan Army will work together to defend Pudong and the Hangzhou Bay line. In the future, I, as the Director of Military Supplies, may not necessarily need Chief Tao¡¯s help " "Where, where" Tao Liu said politely: "Brother He is in charge of the distribution of military supplies for the entire group army. He has a high position and a high position. It's not too late for me to flatter you, brother. If you need me to do anything, just ask." "Then we've settled. "There are many friends and many paths. Let's help each other in the future." He Shangwen was smug, but suddenly remembered something, with a look of disdain on his face: "It's really annoying today. The chief of staff of the New Second Division has been stuck in our military supply office for a long time, trying to get something from me. In addition, I was hiding in the office, afraid to go out, and my urine bag was about to burst Deputy Commander Huang called, saying that this new second division has a big enmity with our Guangdong Army, and told me to stand firm and never transfer supplies. Fortunately for him, the military situation is urgent, and he will be on the road until early in the morning at most. Then he can easily deal with it. Huh, the weapons and equipment of the New Second Division are already good, but they actually want to get weapons from us."Ammunition is really not enough." Tao Liu frowned and asked where the commander was: "The weapons and equipment of Wu Mingxin's Second Division are really good?" "Of course. Didn't you see that when Wu Ming came to visit the headquarters with his guards, the people around him were flashing submachine guns, which made our Deputy Commander Huang and Chief of Staff Xie jealous." Even our Commander Zhang, a dignified first-level general of the national army, does not have such good weapons and equipment" At this point, He Shangwen had a look of disgust on his face: "Besides, the New Second Division has already Call out our Eighth Army Group, why do you want to get a vote before leaving? " In order to improve the relationship with the army's munitions department, Tao Liu followed the commander and scolded Wu Ming and his new second division for being shameless. At this time, many figures suddenly jumped out of the darkness, and then the strong light of the flashlight swept them away. When they came over, Master Tao and He Chang couldn't open their eyes for a moment. After a while, the two of them adapted to the light, and then they realized that the people coming were all carrying strange-shaped submachine guns. At the gate of the military station in the distance, there were guards guarding the military station. The baggage soldiers had been subdued, tied up hand and foot, and thrown behind the sandbags beside the fence. On the originally empty high wall, searchlights were turned on, and machine guns sealed the inside and outside of the military station, blocking the 62nd Division who were transporting military supplies. The officers and soldiers were stunned. They all stopped what they were doing and looked at their division commander. The cigarette beside Tao Liu's mouth fell to the ground at some point. He swallowed and saw the eye-catching blue sky and white sun emblem on the opponent's helmet and knew it was the national army. , breathed a sigh of relief, and then a surge of anger surged into his heart. Seeing He Shangwen's expression changed drastically, Tao Liu thought for a moment and stepped forward, saying to the soldier who was pointing a submachine gun at him: "Which unit do you belong to? Did you know that this is an important military area? "Wu Ming walked out of the darkness, raised his hands to Tao Liu, and greeted with a smile: "This must be Commander Tao Liu of the 62nd Division of the Hunan Army. I am the Wu Ming you just scolded." "Ah? " Wu Ming's words almost shocked Tao Liu's jaw. Wu Ming's name was very loud. You must know that Chen Guangzhong, commander of the 63rd Division, who was the absolute main force of the red side in the Yushan exercise, and the commander of the 62nd Division The division commander and Tao Liu's brother Tao Guang have a good relationship. Major General Li Bojiao, commander of the 187th Brigade of the 63rd Division, also received half a month of training in the New Second Division and knows much more about the New Second Division than the others. The troops were both members of the Hunan Army and knew each other's needs. Tao Liu also knew the details of the New Second Division. "This-" Tao Liu was a little embarrassed. He never thought that he would be caught gossiping behind someone's back. After realizing this, he had to bow his hands politely and said to him: "Mr. Wu, why are you here? " Wu Ming smiled faintly, returned a hand salute, and pointed to the stunned munitions director behind Tao Liu: "I'm here to ask for arms supplies." Wu Ming crossed Tao Liu and came to He Shangwen, his face His smile became brighter: "He Zhang, I heard Deputy Commander Huang said that you went to Nanjing on a business trip. I didn't expect to come back so soon. You come and go like the wind. Even taking a plane is not as fast as you. He Zhang, you You may not know it when you just came back, but my chief of staff has been waiting for you in your office for more than two hours today" He Shangwen coughed awkwardly and said, "Mr. Wu, I can't help it. Commander Zhang and Deputy Commander Huang have both explained that your new Second Division no longer belongs to our Eighth Army Group. How can you squeeze out our already limited military supplies inventory? The Ninth Group Army that your new Second Division is going to is a direct descendant of the Central Military Commission, and the weapons and equipment there are much better than ours, so don¡¯t make it difficult for me.¡± ¡°Do you still want to listen to the orders of the Military Commission?¡± I came here to collect weapons and equipment under the order of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek." Wu Ming asked rhetorically, then pointed to the officers and soldiers of the 62nd Division controlled by the guard battalion and the guns and ammunition boxes on the ground, and asked: "These Are they all allocated to the 62nd Division? " He Shangwen glanced at Wu Ming and said to himself, haven't you seen everything? But Wu Ming was notorious, so He Shangwen nodded helplessly and said: "The 62nd Division was ordered to defend the front line of Jinshan Guard, but there is a lack of mines and barbed wire. In addition, we need to replenish some guns and ammunition, they are all here." "Oh¡ª¡ª" Wu Ming nodded and reached back: "Dongning, hurry up and get the telegram from the Military Commission. We also need to get weapons and equipment. . " "Hey, here it comes." Zhang Dongning walked out of the darkness and smiled. He quickly took out the telegram from the folder and handed it to Wu Ming. Wu Ming took it, raised the flashlight to shine on it, and got in front of He Shangwen. : "You have to be careful. This is an order personally signed by Chairman Chiang Kai-shek of Nanjing. Do you want to disobey it?" " He Shangwen opened his mouth, but did not make a sound. Finally, under Wu Ming's gaze, he nodded helplessly. Volume 3, Chapter 283: Tooth for Tooth (Part 2) "Since you recognize it, that's good." Seeing He Shangwen nodding in recognition, Wu Ming ignored him, waved towards Lu Kuiyuan and others, and loudly ordered: "Except for the officers and soldiers on guard, all the others entered the military supply warehouse and put the All the weapons and equipment we need have been selected move quickly. After finishing the work, we have to rush back to Pinghu Camp and head to Shanghai overnight." "Oh Commander Wu, wait a moment" He Shangwen stopped Wu Ming , nodded and bowed and said: "Commander Wu, whether I am distributing weapons and equipment or you are ordered to receive them, it is a routine matter for everyone. There is no need to be so tense Do you think this will work? Let's jointly call Commander Zhang Fakui to ask. I It's easy to do business" "There are military orders, do you understand? The Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters jointly asked me to lead the team to Shanghai to fight the Japanese. Before leaving, I got some supplements from the munitions department of the Eighth Army. You always You are looking for various excuses to delay and do not want to obey orders. If you delay the military plane, can you, a colonel, bear the consequences? Wu Ming looked cold and shouted, Lu Kuiyuan pushed away the two panicked soldiers guarding the warehouse door. , led about a platoon of officers and soldiers from the special agent company, and rushed through the door regardless. Seeing the arrogant Lu Kuiyuan and the dark muzzles of the officers and soldiers behind him, the two heavy soldiers trembled and quickly got out of the way. Shang Wen's face turned even more ugly. He hunched over, stopped Lu Kuiyuan, and said to Wu Ming: "Mr. Wu, what's the difference between breaking into the arsenal like this and robbing it openly? It¡¯s hard for me to deal with Commander Zhang and Deputy Commander Huang Wu Ming pointed to the message from the Military Commission, glanced at the director coldly, and said: "With this, you will have an easy time dealing with each other." Then, no Giving He Shangwen time to argue, he directly stuffed the telegram into his arms: "Okay, I don't have time to talk nonsense with you now. When you come back from the war in Shanghai, I will treat you to a good meal at the largest restaurant in Jiaxing." " "This, this -" Commander He took out the telegram from his arms and said in a trembling voice, "Commander Wu, let's call Commander Zhang to explain it." Wu Ming's face changed, and he was a soldier. His temper suddenly flared up, and he raised his eyebrows: "Report, you are a big-headed devil! Our new second division is going to the battlefield to fight the Japanese devils, but you are here. Believe it or not, I will punish you now for the serious crime of delaying the military plane." Take him out and shoot him immediately?" Wu Ming's voice was very high, and he looked so fierce that he was immediately frightened into taking two steps back. Although He Shangwen is Zhang Fakui's absolute confidant, and his family has a deep relationship with Zhang Fakui. He has been friends with Zhang Fakui for three generations, but if Wu Ming is allowed to snatch the arms from the warehouse, he will still be severely criticized by Zhang Fakui. It is said that he may not have even lost his official position as Director of Munitions. He Shangwen turned to Tao Liu, commander of the 62nd Division, with a grimace, hoping that Commander Tao could help him make peace. Mr. Tao turned his head away, not daring to pay attention to the almost pleading look in his eyes. Tao Liu knew that the New Second Division was about to be on the front line and put his life and death aside for a long time. It would not be an exaggeration to describe him as a desperado. As the younger brother of General Tao Guang of the Hunan Army, Tao Liu was able to take the position of division commander only because of his brother's support. He was weak and smooth, and he did not dare to offend Wu Ming, the most stubborn donkey in the national army. Lu Kuiyuan led his men into the military supplies warehouse. , turned on all the lights inside, walked out after about three or four minutes, came to Wu Ming's side and whispered a few words into Wu Ming's ear. Wu Ming glanced at him sideways and said angrily: "If you have anything to say, take them all away." After thinking about it carefully, Wu Ming changed his words and said: "Forget it, let's leave a few weapons for others to show off. , That also shows that our new Second Division is humble and friendly, isn't it? "Things, hurry up." Two secret agent companies and two guard companies in the guard battalion, with a total of seven to eight hundred people, all rushed into the munitions warehouse at once, leaving Tao Liu and He Shangwen dumbfounded. "It can't be like this, Wu "Commander" He Shangwen woke up from a dream and stumbled towards the warehouse to stop him. Wu Ming waved his hand, and two guards came forward and pushed him to the ground with his hands behind his back. About a company of heavy soldiers guarding the munitions warehouse, as well as Tao The officers and soldiers of Liu's battalion who came to carry the arms did not dare to move at all under the threat of submachine guns and machine guns set up nearby. About a quarter of an hour later, the officers and soldiers of the guard battalion came out of the warehouse one after another. He Shangwen's face turned grim, and Tao Liu's expression changed. His eyes widened. Lu Kuiyuan took the lead and walked out pushing four German 150mm K18 heavy howitzers. It was still very difficult for more than a dozen big men to push one gun, followed closely by eight RRs. Millimeter PIak36 anti-aircraft guns, these twelve guns alone almost occupied the manpower of a company. Some of the officers and soldiers in the back were carrying heavy machine guns in pairs, and some were carrying several submachine guns on their backs and holding light machine guns in their arms. The last few dozen people even had a 60 or 82 mortar.p; This time, even Wu Ming was shocked. His previous order to Lu Kuiyuan was to take away whatever he liked, but he didn't expect that there were so many goods in the warehouse. Over there, Tao Liu, the commander of the 62nd Division, was already drooling from the sight. Looking at the Hanyang made that He Shangwen allocated to him, he felt sour in his heart. Seeing so many good things being taken away, He Shangwen, the director of the Military Supplies Department, didn't know where he got the strength. He broke away from the two guards, rushed to Wu Ming, grabbed the corner of his clothes, and said urgently: "Mr. Wu, you can't do this. Ah We, Commander Zhang, are reluctant to deploy these weapons in Pudong, preparing to use them at critical moments in the future. You can't move them away like this." Wu Ming shrugged: "Let's wait until we finish defeating the Japanese devils Such good weapons , are they going to rot in the munitions warehouse and end up benefiting the Japanese in vain? Why not leave it to us now and let them play their maximum role Okay, okay, it's useless to beg me. The front line is tight now, General Zhang Zhizhong still has to do it. When we eliminate the stubborn Japanese enemies entrenched in downtown Shanghai, our troops will leave immediately. "You let go. "No, you must keep all these weapons." He Shangwen grabbed Wu Ming's arm tightly and gritted his teeth with an extremely determined attitude. Except for some of the weapons taken away by the guard camp, which were from the inventory of the Munitions Administration, the rest were obtained by Zhang Fakui through special means and were kept to equip his direct troops in the future. They can be said to be Zhang Fakui's heart and soul. How could Wu Ming take them away? Where? Wu Ming waved his hand and motioned for He Shangwen to be taken away, and said: "Commander, please take the orders of the Military Commission. If Commander Zhang blames you, show it to him." He Shangwen was bitter. He begged bitterly: "Commander Wu, these howitzers, anti-aircraft guns and mortars belong to our commander and are not on the allocation list. Please take pity on me and let me report to the commander Oops " "Why, you want to attack Our teacher?" Sun Chengyuan, who was beside Wu Ming, stepped forward and tapped He Shangwen's hand several times. He Shangwen suddenly felt paralyzed and unable to move, and his hands naturally let go. At this time, another group of people quickly rushed towards the military station. The entire group was dark but there was no sound at all, only the sound of chaotic footsteps. The team stopped fifty meters outside the gate of the military station, and soon a few people walked out of the darkness. Using the light, they saw that the first person was Han Tiecheng, the commander of the first brigade and the first regiment. He walked forward quickly and came to Wu Ming. He solemnly saluted in front of him: "Reporter, our brigade and regiment have arrived, please assign tasks." Wu Ming pointed to the things in the hands of the officers and soldiers of the guard camp, and said to Han Tiecheng: "Okay, now you guys put it right away." These weapons and equipment were sent back together with the ammunition. We will set off early tomorrow morning." "Yes" Han Tiecheng waved his hand, and a regiment of nearly two thousand officers and soldiers rushed over like a tide, dividing half of them to carry howitzers, anti-aircraft guns, mortars, light machine guns and The submachine guns were carried away while the other half of the troops rushed into the munitions warehouse and began to transport ammunition. More than fifty trucks allocated from the New Second Division's baggage regiment all drove to the warehouse gate in order to load the goods. He Shangwen still wanted to stop him, but his whole body was paralyzed and he couldn't even move. As for the heavy baggage soldiers guarding the warehouse, when they saw the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division who looked like wolves and tigers, they were all frightened and did not dare to stop them. The officers and soldiers of the guard camp had already emptied their hands. Lu Kuiyuan wanted to take his men to the warehouse to find some treasures, but Wu Ming grabbed him and gave him a stop look. Looking at the weapons and equipment taken away by a group of soldiers, Wu Ming thought that this time he might have taken away less than half of the good things in Jiaxing Military Station. However, among the five major military stations controlled by the Eighth Army, including Songjiang, Jinshan, Jiashan, Pingwang and Jiaxing, Jiaxing Military Station is the largest, but it is so cunning that Zhang Fakui will not put all the good things together. You can't go too far in life. The Eighth Army has heavy combat tasks. If it fails due to insufficient weapons and ammunition, that is not what Wu Ming wants to see. When the car slowly drove out of the military station gate half an hour later, a satisfied Wu Ming patted Sun Chengyuan's shoulder. Sun Chengyuan untied He Shangwen's acupuncture points and took a step back. Wu Ming stepped forward and said to He Shangwen, who was still angry with himself: " Brother He, I want to thank you so much this time If Commander Zhang and Deputy Commander Huang blame you, just push it on me and say that I forcibly snatched military supplies. You can't stop it at all." That's it. Everything has been taken away, what else can we do? He Shangwen, the director of the Munitions Department, sighed heavily and rolled his eyes at Wu Ming angrily. Wu Ming couldn't help but smile, and didn't care about He Chang's indifferent attitude. He turned around, said hello to Tao Liu, the commander of the 62nd Division, and disappeared into the night with his guards and guard battalion. At two o'clock in the morning the next day, the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division set out from Pinghu, passed through Guangchen, Luxiang, and Ye Xie, and headed for Shanghai. Seeing the long queue gradually receding, the commander of the fifth regiment of the supplementary brigade who stayed behind at the defense line campLiwei was a little sad. He turned around and said viciously to the soldiers behind him: "From today on, you will train hard for me. If you practice to the point of vomiting blood, I will reward him ten oceans." Chen Liwei's Supplementary Brigade Five Although the regiment's combat strength was comparable to that of the main regiments of the Central Army, it was still lagging behind compared with other regiments of the New Second Division, so it was left behind by Wu Ming. Although Chen Liwei was unwilling to give in, he had no choice but to make up for it with hard training. Volume 3, Chapter 284: Plan to Annihilate the Enemy At Xidu Ferry in the north of Fengxian County, the Shanghai-Minnanzhe Automobile Highway Bridge that originally spanned the Huangpu River had been blown up by Japanese bombers two days ago. Fortunately, in the evening of the 22nd, Wu Ming led the officers and soldiers of the guard battalion to arrive at Huangpu. When they were at the riverside, the ferry sent by Zhang Zhizhong to pick them up across the river had already docked at the shore. Fan Dao of the First Brigade and Second Regiment all took the lead in crossing the river, and quickly built a ring of defenses on the east and west wings of the ferry across the river to support the main force crossing the river. At the same time, the twelve 0 mm howitzers, four 150 mm howitzers and eight RR mm anti-aircraft guns belonging to the heavy artillery battalion of the New Second Division Artillery Regiment were all set up and aimed at the Huangpu River to prevent Japanese warships from invading. The colonel staff officer sent by Zhang Zhizhong felt that Wu Ming was too cautious. The Japanese Army reinforcements have not yet shown up, and the Marine Corps and Volunteer Team were besieged by the Ninth Army in the East and North Districts of the Public Settlement, and there was no way to infect the south of the city. area. The Japanese warships were busy guarding the coast of the Yangtze River and supporting the Hongkou and Yangshupu areas, and they were even less likely to go up to the middle and upper reaches of the Huangpu River to show off their power. The colonel¡¯s staff repeatedly urged Wu Ming to quickly bring the main force of the New Second Division across the river. Wu Ming also disagreed with the disdainful expression shown by the colonel's staff. It was already the 22nd night. According to the speed of the Japanese army's troop deployment, the first batch of reinforcements would soon arrive in Shanghai and launch a landing operation along the Yangtze River. Now that the Japanese had control of the air and sea, Wu Ming could not help but act carelessly. "If Japanese warships suddenly appeared when the New Second Division was crossing the river, and there was no heavy fire suppression on the shore, the troops crossing the river without protection would surely suffer heavy casualties. Death before leaving the division was definitely not what Wu Ming wanted to see. The new Second Division moved very fast, surprisingly fast. No matter whether the officers and soldiers were getting on or off the ship, they were silent except for the noisy footsteps. It only took three hours from the time when the forwards crossed the river to when the rear troops successfully crossed the river. The journey was safe and there was no Japanese attack. When Wu Ming led the division to approach the Xizha Pier on the north bank of the Western Crossing, Intelligence Section Chief Zhu Wenhua and his men had been waiting for a long time. As soon as he saw the master coming off the boat, Zhu Wenhua took the initiative to greet him, his eyes a little warm. He transformed from a swinger boy to a famous figure in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai. All of this was thanks to Wu Ming. Zhu Wenhua saluted Wu Ming: "Teacher's seat." Wu Ming stepped forward, patted Zhu Wenhua's shoulder heavily, and said with a smile: "Okay, you are doing very well. The intelligence work in Shanghai has been carried out quite well. You and your The intelligence station led by the leader has done a lot of hard work." Zhu Wenhua shook his head vigorously: "If it weren't for the teacher's support, I" "Bullshit, if you are incompetent, what if I support you? You have to remember that your current status and reputation are nothing. You got it through your own hard work, I just provided you with a way to show your talents. Wu Ming waved his hand, interrupting the politeness between the two people, and then saw that the heavy artillery unit behind them had begun to cross the river, and he quickly called Luo Yuming and Yang Sixian asked them to cooperate with Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning to quickly organize the team, and after assembly, they would advance towards the Nanxiang to Zhenru line. Wu Ming also asked deputy division commander Long Shaogang to coordinate the four regiments of Yin Dizhong's supplementary brigade and Luo Changling's. The artillery regiment followed slowly. After the explanation, Wu Ming took Zhu Wenhua and got into the car together. He took Sun Chengyuan and rushed towards Nanxiang, where the Ninth Army Headquarters was located. The military situation was urgent. Soon after the car started, Wu Ming asked directly. He said: ¡°What are the trends of the Japanese army now? What was the result of the Ninth Army? "Zhu Wenhua's face was gloomy, and he came one by one: "In the early morning of the 18th, the two special marine brigades of the Japanese Navy arrived in Shanghai from Lushun to reinforce Shanghai. The two brigades from Sasebo arrived in Shanghai at 22:00 on the 19th. These have greatly enhanced the strength of the Japanese army, which is why the Japanese army has the confidence to dare to tear up the armistice agreement again. " "After the war resumed, the Ninth Group Army advanced to the Zhabei, Hongkou, and Yangshupu lines. Before sunset today, it once again advanced to Huishan Pier, firmly suppressing the Japanese army in the narrow area on the left bank of the Huangpu River, and at the same time intimidating the Japanese navy and ground forces. Strongholds such as the team headquarters building. " "However, the fortifications and fortresses occupied by the Japanese army in Shanghai were extremely strong. Nanjing Minister He Yingqin failed to send street fighting and direct-fire weapons to Shanghai in time, resulting in an ineffective attack. Although the officers of the Ninth Group Army were brave and fearless, without the support of flat-fire artillery and heavy artillery, it was difficult to pose a threat to the Japanese fortress. Moreover, due to the threat of Japanese aircraft and naval guns, the losses were extremely heavy-" After listening to Zhu Wenhua's introduction, Wu Ming frowned , thought for a while and asked: ¡°What are the main strongholds of the Japanese army now? " "The Japanese Marine Corps Headquarters Building in Hongkou, the Gongda Cotton Mill in the eastern region, and the Huishan Wharf on the Huangpu River are the three major strongholds of the Japanese army in the concession area. Every day, all divisions of the Ninth Group Army invest troops in the front line, constantly Attacked the Japanese defense line, but it has not been captured until now." Zhu Wenhua coughed, his voice a little hoarse: "The Japanese strongholdThe corpses of Chinese soldiers were piled up next to it. One person died. The people below took the explosive pack and continued to rush forward. However, the Japanese army's firepower was too fierce, and there was really a river of blood. So far, five Chinese soldiers have been killed. Six thousand people, and countless injured. " Wu Ming nodded and asked again: "Have the Japanese reinforcements arrived now? " Zhu Wenhua said "ouch" and said regretfully: "Look, I forgot the most important news According to the information from the British and American concession authorities, Japan has informed the great powers that two Japanese divisions are already in the northernmost part of the Zhoushan Islands. Section of the Saddle Islands landed and completed the assembly. Starting from the afternoon, the number of Japanese warships on the Yangtze River gradually increased, and they shelled Qiyakou of the floating bridge and other areas. I judge that the Japanese army will soon launch a landing operation. "Wu Ming was startled, but then became excited. "What is surprising is that the Japanese army has begun to launch a landing operation, but the Japanese army huddled in the northern and eastern areas of the public concession have not been eliminated. By then, the Ninth Army will face a two-front battle and be attacked from both sides. It will be extremely passive strategically. What is exciting is that once the Japanese army and navy focus on the Yangtze River coast, their firepower to support the urban area will inevitably weaken, which will greatly enhance the chances of the New Second Division's attack on the car. Driving in Shanghai, the roads became more bumpy and bumpy. Wu Ming and Zhu Wenhua kept shaking. Fortunately, the car's chassis was high, so it did not stall. Zhu Wenhua explained that the Japanese fighter planes were frequently dispatched and bombed our army's supply lines. The originally smooth road was in disrepair. Wu Ming shook his head and looked out the window. People on both sides of the road were dragging their families with them to move inland. A smell of blood came directly into Wu Ming's nose from the east and north. There was a rumble of cannons in the sky, mixed with bursts of mournful screams. This heart-wrenching sound hit Wu Ming's heart. "I would rather be a peace dog than a person in troubled times. It is really amazing to be able to survive in such troubled times." It's not an easy thing. As the car turned towards Nanxiang at Fanwangdu, the roar of killings coming from the eastern night gradually became thinner. Wu Ming silently looked at the bright lights flashing outside the window without saying a word. It is already eleven o'clock in the evening on the 22nd. Due to a series of reasons, our army cannot effectively eliminate the Japanese troops entrenched in the urban area. As Japanese reinforcements continue to arrive, the offensive and defensive momentum will be reversed at any time for the sake of the overall situation. To win, Wu Ming must seize the time to defeat his opponent, otherwise he will be trapped in this flesh and blood mill. When he arrived at Nanxiang Guyi Garden, it was already early in the morning, and the Ninth Army headquarters was still brightly lit, and all levels of the army were still brightly lit. Officers and staff officers were coming and going, all with solemn expressions. Wu Ming didn't bother to go through the formalities and asked someone to take him to General Zhang Zhizhong, the commander of the Ninth Army. There was smoke in the main hall of Yiye Hall. Wandering around, several officers gathered together to check the map. Wu Ming did not find the target, so he stood at attention and straightened his back: "Report, Wu Ming, the major general commander of the new Second Division of the Central Army, is here to report." "Pa¡ª¡ª" The sound of the pen falling to the ground was clearly heard. A general of medium stature rushed out from the room on the side of the main hall, met Wu Ming's extended hand, shook it hard, and sighed: "Finally, I have finally given you the hope of Master Wu." Here I am, Zhang Zhizhong, welcome the new Second Division to join the Ninth Army." Zhang Zhizhong's cheeks were thin and his eyes were bloodshot. Without saying a word, he hurriedly pulled Wu Ming towards the map placed on the big table in the main hall. He pushed He opened a few officers and pointed at the map: "Commander Wu, when can your unit reach the line between Nanxiang and Zhenru? " "Our entire unit has crossed the Huangpu River and is speeding up. It is expected that all members will arrive before six in the morning." The smell of tobacco in the room was too strong. Wu Ming, an old smoker, couldn't stand it. He coughed. , continued: "Commander, the military situation is urgent. I have just received news that the Japanese army has transferred to small ships on the Ma'an Islands. The next step is very likely to carry out landings in the Wusong, Chuansha, and Baoshan areas. If we cannot carry out targeted landings in advance, Once the Japanese reinforcements are allowed to get in touch with the Japanese troops in the concession, our army will be attacked from both sides." "Yes, yes the situation is extremely critical." Zhang Zhizhong nodded, poked his finger at the Yangtze River defense line, and sighed. : "The latest news came from the area north of Yunzaobang. Since the early morning, Japanese warships have frequently bombarded our Wusongkou and Shizilin forts. At present, one Japanese army has forcibly landed in the area north of Chuansha, and another Japanese army is in Wusong Town. The landing was carried out at Zhanghuabang in the south, and fierce fighting took place in both places. However, due to the lack of our defensive forces, the Japanese army was likely to win the landing operation. " "Now the 98th Division has been transferred north to Luodian and Baoshan, and has been reorganized into the 18th Army responsible for defense tasks along the river. The 31st Brigade of the 11th Division is temporarily under the command of the 87th Division, as well as the Central Military Academy Teaching Corps. The second regiment rushed to Zhanghuabang to prevent the enemy from consolidating the landing site. " "In addition, Song Xilian's 36th Division and Wang Jingjiu's 87th DivisionEach group formed an assault group with the strength of a regiment, unified under the command of Song Xilian, and moved forward to the front line of the Sitang River. Your unit must now take over the vacancies left by the 36th Division and the 87th Division, and at the same time serve as our army's reserve force for the defense of the Japanese Concession. do you understand? "Why, we have given up the attack on the Japanese army in the concession?" Wu Ming asked with some confusion: "We have made such a big sacrifice and then suddenly gave up when we saw that it was almost time to reap the rewards. Is this decision a bit hasty?" When Zhang Zhizhong and Wu Ming met for the first time, as a subordinate, Wu Ming did not answer questions, but instead questioned his superior's decision, which made Zhang Zhizhong feel a little unhappy. Zhang Zhizhong had long heard of the name of Wu Ming's new second division. The new second division had strong combat effectiveness, and Wu Ming himself was even more powerful. Both exercises caused the imperial army to suffer heavy losses. When Zhang Zhizhong heard that Wu Ming's troops were under his command, he was a little worried that Wu Ming would not obey the command. Now that he saw that at least one of the charges of having no commander was confirmed, he asked in a stiff tone: "What, Master Wu?" Do you have any objections to my decision?" Wu Ming nodded and said to Zhang Zhizhong: "Commander, although the Japanese army is currently landing at the mouth of the Yangtze River, it is only the vanguard force after all. Starting from May, Liuhe, Luodian, Baoshan, etc. The defense fortifications have been refurbished and heavily defended. Coupled with the continuous arrival of our reinforcements, I judge that even in the worst case scenario, we will have five or six days to turn around. Therefore, I suggest that we immediately put our troops into the front. On the battlefield, destroy the enemies entrenched in the urban area as quickly as possible." Wu Ming raised his head, looked at Zhang Zhizhong with bright eyes, and said in an extremely firm tone: "After continuous fighting, the Japanese troops entrenched in the urban stronghold are quite exhausted. If it can be solved in one fell swoop, then our group army can use its main force to resist the Japanese landing troops on the Yangtze River Estuary and avoid fighting on two fronts. "Wu Ming's plan is very good, but its implementation is likely to make Wu Ming's new second force impossible. The division suffered heavy losses, just like the 36th, 87th, and 88th Divisions. Zhang Zhizhong stared at Wu Ming with some surprise, trying hard to find the answer in his eyes, but there was nothing else in Wu Ming's eyes except resoluteness and determination. Volume 3, Chapter 285: Field Battles and Attacks Zhang Zhizhong frowned and fell into deep thought. Of course, he was not considering Wu Ming's battle plan. Anyone with a little knowledge of military affairs knew that Wu Ming's plan was very good. Judging from the latest situation, the Japanese army's combat intention is very obvious. It will land at Wusong with its main force. As long as it defeats the Chinese defenders in front of it, it can gradually control the Beijing-Shanghai Railway from north to south, cut off the connection between Shanghai and Nanjing, and surround the Shanghai area. of the Chinese army and carried out a flank attack. Therefore, as soon as the Japanese troops landed to open a new battlefield in the early morning, the Nanjing Military Committee responded. The Songhu siege army, under the general command of Zhang Zhizhong, continued to attack and prepared to hold on to the original attack position. At the same time, it would be used The troops garrisoned on the south bank of the Yangtze River were organized into the Fifteenth Army, with Chen Cheng as commander-in-chief, and Zhang Zhizhong's Ninth Army Division commanded separately. The dividing line between the two armies¡¯ operational areas is the line between Nanxiang-Yunzaobang-the southern end of Wusong Town. The line belongs to the Fifteenth Group Army, and the line below is the responsibility of the Ninth Group Army. Judging from the entire Shanghai battle situation, the key point of the battle has shifted from besieging the Japanese Navy's Shanghai Marine Corps to fighting the Shanghai dispatched troops that landed in Shanghai. Zhang Zhizhong's troops in the center have changed from the main battlefield to a containment battlefield, and their importance has been greatly increased. reduce. Wu Ming continued to explain on the map. He pointed to the Hongkou and Yangshupu areas: "Commander, the troops are very fast. The Japanese troops huddled in the solid fortifications have been besieged by various departments of our army for eight or nine days. They are already exhausted. If they hear the arrival of reinforcements, When our minds were relaxed, our new Second Division pressed forward heavily, accompanied by horizontal artillery attacks. As long as our army worked together, we would be able to annihilate the stubborn Japanese enemies in the concession. " "In this way, I have no enemy to worry about. We can concentrate all our forces to deal with the Japanese troops landing on the front line of Zhanghuabang, and jointly resist the enemy with the 15th Army on the left." Zhang Zhizhong was silent, constantly analyzing the pros and cons in his mind. On the eve of the Songhu War, Chiang Kai-shek secretly recruited Zhang Zhizhong back to Nanjing to ask if he was sure of encircling and annihilating the enemies in Shanghai in one fell swoop. Zhang Zhizhong responded generously at the time: He would fight loyally and bravely to restore China, and he would sacrifice his life for the country without hesitation. It is said that Chiang Kai-shek was deeply moved and encouraged him on the spot. He not only entrusted the commander-in-chief of the Ninth Army with the heavy responsibility, but also gave him the unified command of the six divisions of the 18th Army and the 39th Army, which were originally part of the Civil Engineering Department. However, since the war began, the Ninth Group Army has participated in more than 100,000 troops. Although the Japanese army was at an absolute disadvantage, it stubbornly resisted and refused to retreat with the support of warship artillery fire. Our army often fought repeatedly with the Japanese army to compete for houses and land. So that the long-term attack cannot be achieved and progress is slow. As time went by, the situation became extremely bad, and Zhang Zhizhong had a shuddering panic about the future of the war. If Songhu was defeated, would he be guilty of an eternal crime? If the latest plan of the Military Commission is followed, the Ninth Army under Zhang Zhizhong only needs to hold on to its position, contain the stubborn Japanese enemies in the concession, and defend the Zhang Huabang front line. With the existing strength of the Ninth Army, it is fully capable of the task. Wu Ming's plan is too risky. If it succeeds, the strategic situation of the national army on the left and central routes in Shanghai will immediately change. But what if it fails? Will he bear a bigger crime? Zhang Zhizhong remained silent. Having already failed once, he really didn't want to take another risk. He finally made up his mind and chose to act in accordance with the latest order of the Military Commission. He massaged his temples with his fingers and said slowly: "Commander Wu, your plan Very good, it proves that you are a person who can put aside everything for the interests of the country and the nation, and you are worthy of praise However, the Japanese army has launched a landing along the Yangtze River, and the main battlefield is no longer on our side. Now the focus of our army is to stop the enemy " Wu Ming became anxious and slapped the table hard, interrupting Zhang Zhizhong: "Commander, now we still have a great chance to encircle and annihilate the stubborn Japanese enemies in the concession -" Wu Ming pointed his finger at the northern line on the map. Said: "Now the soldiers of General Luo Zhuoying's 18th Army of the 15th Army on the left are brave and fearless. They are also assisted by the 14th and 56th Divisions, and then the 6th and 51st Divisions are also on guard around Shanghai. On standby, our middle army has no use for a while, and we can squeeze out three to five days or even a week for us to eliminate the enemies of the concession." After Wu Ming's analysis, Zhang Zhizhong was a little moved. After all, the left-wing army belongs to Chen Cheng. The direct troops have advanced equipment and strong combat effectiveness, and there are reserves at the rear for reinforcements at any time. It is unlikely that the two divisions of the Japanese army that arrived early will penetrate the defense line along the river at once. If Wu Ming's New Second Division, the 87th and 88th Divisions and the Shanghai Police Security Corps can eliminate the Japanese Marines in the concession within the next week, the increasingly unfavorable situation on the Songhu battlefield may be saved. You don't have to bear the crime of losing your master and humiliating your country. At this moment, a rapid ringing of the phone interrupted the conversation between the two. Zhang Zhizhong looked back and frowned deeper. When the voice of the staff member who answered the phone became more and more urgent, Zhang Zhizhong walked over and took the phone. After listening to the call for a while, his pale face turned ashen. With a "bang" sound, Zhang Zhizhong put down his hands.He said to Wu Ming: "Now the Japanese army is attacking the railway ferry terminal south of Wusong Town and the Zhanghua Bang line. The stall position between the river bank and the railway has been lost. I teach the second regiment of the Corps that it is very difficult and can only hold on. position to prevent the Japanese army from expanding westward." Wu Ming became increasingly anxious and said to Zhang Zhizhong: "Commander, the military situation is very good. If you agree, I can lead my new second division to Zhabei immediately to encircle and annihilate the Japanese in the concession. "Marine Corps" The combat plan formulated by Wu Ming is very feasible, but Zhang Zhizhong doesn't know much about the New Second Division and has certain doubts about its ability to attack difficulties. The 36th, 87th, and 88th divisions were German weapon divisions trained by German consultants. Their military quality could be said to be the best in the national army. However, they still suffered losses in the face of the solid fortifications of the Japanese army in the concession. Zhang Zhizhong would not dare to imagine if the New Second Division was also included. "Sigh¡ª¡ª" Thinking of this, Zhang Zhizhong sighed: "Commander Wu, after your new second division arrives, you should take the troops to the front line from Jiangwan to Hujiang University to set up defenses. Now we can only ask for merit rather than merit. "Nothing has passed." "General Zhang, please think twice. If the Japanese troops in the concession are not wiped out as soon as possible, our unit will be attacked on two fronts. The 36th Division has been transferred to the Yunzaobang front line, and the 87th Division has been transferred to the Yunzaobang front line. , the Eighty-Eighth Division was exhausted after being unable to attack for a long time, and the remaining Shanghai Police Security Corps was also incomplete. If the Japanese army launched a counterattack, our army's defenses would be full of loopholes. As long as one place was broken, the entire defense line would collapse. Then you will be a sinner of the country." Zhang Zhizhong's face was extremely ugly. He stared at Wu Ming angrily and scolded: "According to Master Wu's wishes, you must attack the Japanese enemies who are defending the concession?" "That's right? " Wu Ming solemnly said to Zhang Zhizhong: "Commander, as early as April, I personally inspected the Japanese military fortifications in the concession, and made targeted training based on the actual situation. The engineers of our division are well-known throughout the army. We can find Japanese military fortifications. "In addition, our New Second Division has some heavy weapons for attacking fortresses. With the cooperation of friendly forces, it can completely destroy the Japanese fortress and suppress its firepower within the next five days." Someone cannot take down the Japanese troops in the concession and is willing to engage in military law." Hearing Wu Ming's resolute attitude, Zhang Zhizhong was tempted. He looked at the map on the table and finally said: "Since you insist, I will call the Military Commission now. Let Chairman Chiang decide." Wu Ming's eyes were bloodshot, and he didn't know what to say for a while. Soldiers are valuable and quick. As the commander, Zhang Zhizhong could not make a decision and put the responsibility on Shangfeng. The military situation on the front line was urgent, every second counted, and fighter planes were fleeting. If Nanjing had to be consulted on everything, then what would he be used for as a commander? Zhang Zhizhong¡¯s telegram reached Nanjing, and the attendant secretary quickly handed the message to Chiang Kai-shek. After reading it, Chiang Kai-shek cursed "Mother Xipi" in a low voice. Two days ago, Chiang Kai-shek received an urgent telegram from Zhang Fakui, accusing Wu Ming's troops of seizing the Eighth Army's already meager military supplies, and asked Chiang Kai-shek to severely punish him. Now he has received another telegram about Wu Ming and his new second division, which gives Chiang Kai-shek a headache. He Yingqin, the military and political minister sitting next to Chiang Kai-shek, turned around and asked softly: "Commissioner, is there a problem on the front line?" Chiang Kai-shek handed Zhang Zhizhong's telegram to He Yingqin and said dissatisfiedly: "This Wu Ming, Wen Bai is going to let him To fill the defense area of ??the 36th Division of Yin Guo (characterized by Song Xilian) and stabilize the defense line, he was brave and directly wanted to attack and eliminate the Japanese Marines in the concession. " After hurriedly reading, He Yingqin passed the telegram to Chen Cheng next to him. He took the initiative to stand up and walked to the large map of Songhu and said to Chiang Kai-shek: "Commissioner, if the Japanese army in the concession can be captured in one fell swoop within five days as Wu Ming said, the entire Songhu war situation will quickly change. I think this risk It's worth the risk." Chiang Kai-shek frowned slightly and said nothing. Attacking fortresses is not that easy. Ancient Chinese nomads had great field capabilities, and Genghis Khan's cavalry traveled across the Eurasian continent. However, they suffered repeated setbacks since the attack on the Jin Kingdom. It was not until later that Han people from North China were used to form siege troops, and in the face of solid city defenses That's when it started to make a difference. The Lianhuashan exercise fully proved that Wu Ming¡¯s new second division has outstanding field combat capabilities, but attacking and attacking are completely different methods of combat. Shanghai is the largest city in the Far East, with many high-rise buildings, so street fighting and attacking are inevitable. After Chiang Ching-kuo arrived at the New Second Division, through constant correspondence and telegram contact, Chiang Kai-shek had a better understanding of the New Second Division and valued it very much. If this elite team suffers too much loss in Shanghai, it will really not be conducive to the future war of resistance. Yang Jie also read the telegram at this time, and went to the map of Shanghai with Chen Cheng to check it carefully, and then compared it with Wu Ming's plan. After hesitating, Yang Jie said: "Commissioner, in my opinion, although Wu Ming is unruly, But he is very cautious on the battlefield and never fights unprepared battles. I think it would be better to let Wu Ming give it a try, maybe it will work wonders.So, judging from Wu Ming's plan, it is still quite feasible and has a very high chance of winning. " Qian Dajun thought for a while, stood up, walked to Chiang Kai-shek, and whispered: "Commissioner, I think Wu Ming's New Second Division can be allowed to attack the stubborn Japanese enemies in the concession. If they win, it will have a great impact on the Songhu War. Benefit, if you lose, you can also take the opportunity to remove Wu Ming's arrogance. When the losses are replenished, we can transfer some talents from the Central Military Academy and Army University. This will be beneficial to the Chairman of the Generalissimo in controlling this army branded by Wu Ming. " Qian Dajun's words immediately reached Chiang Kai-shek's heart. Wu Ming's new second division is an elite force. If he does not have it completely in his hands, Chiang Kai-shek will not be reconciled to anything. It is certainly possible to completely annihilate the enemy. If he loses, Chiang Kai-shek can just place more Huangpu disciples in the new Second Division, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. Since he can win or lose, Chiang Kai-shek no longer hesitates and immediately makes a decision: "Wu Ming can also be regarded as a fierce member of the army. General has outstanding abilities and outstanding command. I believe he will live up to my high expectations. Called General Wenbai to agree to Wu Ming's application and allow him to proceed as planned. "Chen Cheng did not express any opinions from beginning to end, but after Chiang Kai-shek's telegram was issued, he still took the opportunity to come to the confidential room, called Wu Ming to greet and give instructions. At five o'clock in the morning, the Nanjing telegram was sent back to Shanghai. After Zhang Zhizhong saw Chiang Kai-shek's reply, he immediately sent someone to call Wu Ming. After a while, Wu Ming, who was resting at Liu Daixuan behind Yiye Hall, hurriedly came over with his panda eyes rubbed. He handed the message to Wu Ming and asked: "Commander Wu, although your new Second Division is a mountainous force, although it has strong combat power, it was in a field battle. Now the Japanese army is huddled within solid fortifications and fortresses. What do you have to say?" A good strategy to defeat the enemy? "Commander, we promise to complete the mission." Wu Ming looked at him, turned around and went out after saluting, paying no attention to Zhang Zhizhong's ugly face. As early as the last time he came to Shanghai to deal with Zhang Xiaolin, Wu Ming ordered the new Each regiment of the Second Division organized street fighting training in Kaihua Camp, and also summarized many tactical combinations for street fighting. Now it is time to test the training effect Volume 3, Chapter 286: Start taking action After walking out of the Ninth Army Headquarters in Guyiyuan, Wu Ming raised his wrist and looked at his watch, then got into the car with Zhu Wenhua and Sun Chengyuan and rushed to Zhenru Town. Wu Ming had been notified when he was resting just now that all the units of the New Second Division had successfully arrived at their destination. Next, he needed to settle and organize the troops, take over the defense line of the 36th Division, and then let the officers and soldiers have a good rest in preparation for the next stage. fighting. At three o'clock in the morning on the 23rd, Pengpu, south of Dachang Town. The new second division headquarters is located in a courtyard in Du Yuesheng, Pengpu. There are all pavilions and pavilions within the high walls. The four classical and elegant houses distributed between two ponds and a garden are very spacious. The one in the back is very spacious. The courtyard in the building serves as the office location of the division headquarters. At this moment, the chief officers of each brigade and regiment have gathered at the headquarters, waiting for Wu Ming's combat order. At 3:30 yesterday afternoon, Wu Ming's new second division successfully took over the defense. The main force was assembled between Dachang and Jiangwan, and the three regiments of the supplementary brigade were along the outer perimeter of the concession from Zhizhi University, Hongzhen, and Yinxiang Port to The first line of defense outside Hujiang University is fortified. Afterwards, the officers and soldiers who had hurriedly finished their breakfast and dinner were ordered to sleep. After resting for seven or eight hours, Wu Ming finally regained his energy and walked into the division headquarters. The officers immediately gathered around him. Wu Ming ignored everyone's eager eyes and directly ordered the chief of staff: "Dongning, please contact the Eighth Army immediately. Wang Jingjiu, commander of the 17th Division, and General Sun Yuanliang, commander of the 88th Division, ask them to cooperate with our new second division in the next few days; secondly, immediately contact General Zhou Zhirou of the Air Force. We must get support from our brothers in the Air Force. , Be sure to ask them to help suppress the Japanese fleet on the Huangpu River; thirdly, ask Brother Du Yuesheng to come for me. I have something important to discuss with him. " Zhang Dongning finished recording and went to work immediately. Han Tiecheng, commander of the First Brigade and First Regiment, who had served as Wu Ming's adjutant, stepped forward and asked with a playful smile: "Master, the Ninth Army is known as the strongest elite in the national army, but it can't kill so many little Japs, right?" It's our turn?" Most of the troops under the Ninth Group Army are trained by German military advisers and are well-equipped. They are also assisted by the 18th Army of the Civil Engineering Department and the Shanghai Police Security Corps. The total strength is more than 100,000. However, they were beaten to a disgrace by the shrinking Japanese army, which really made the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division feel ashamed. Wu Ming's face became solemn, he glared at Han Tiecheng, turned around, and warned the generals: "The soldiers of the 36th Division, the 87th and the 88th Division are brave and fearless, and the cruel battle is far from your imagination. "It's as simple as that. The reason why we failed to conquer the stubborn Japanese enemies in the concession lies solely with the soldiers." "You must not make the mistake of having too much ambition and too little skill. In the coming time, our New Second Division will fight side by side with them. You must not be sarcastic or say weird things in front of others, causing quarrels between brother troops. Although the officers did not speak, their faces were still full of disdain for the 36th, 87th and 88th Divisions. , Wu Ming snorted, shook his head, and walked into the war room converted from the living room first. Wu Ming came to the conference table and said to the officers on both sides: "Sit down." There were not enough chairs in the war room, and the guards After moving a lot of benches from outside, Wu Ming nodded to Dai Ziran and Zhang Ying next to him and said, "Let's get started." During the Yushan exercise, Zhang Ying performed well. Not only did she find the trail behind the Lianhua Mountain in time, but she also He also showed a certain ability in looking at the overall situation, and was asked by Dai Ziran to be transferred to the staff office and become the chief of the operations section. Zhang Ying walked to the stage and pulled open the curtain on the side wall, and the map of Shanghai city was revealed. After coming out, Zhang Ying looked at the map and briefly explained the attack plan formulated by the combat department: The new second division is divided into two parts. The second brigade will attack the Japanese stronghold of Hujiang University, and then join the 87th division and the Shanghai Police Security Corps. , stormed the Gongda Cotton Factory, and then advanced southward in sequence with the First Brigade and the First Regiment of the 88th Division, from Hongkou Park, Tiantong'an Railway Station and Shanghai North Railway Station, towards the Japanese Navy and Army in the center. The team headquarters building was attacked, and after capturing it, they continued to advance southeastward and joined the Second Brigade. In addition to performing the task alone, the remaining artillery units and the engineering unit were assigned to two units to fight. Waiting for the opportunity. At this time, the duty officer at the division door came in to report that Du Yuesheng was visiting. Wu Ming called the deputy division commander Long Shaogang and asked him to preside over the meeting. He got up and took Sun Chengyuan out to greet Du Yuesheng. Du Yuesheng immediately took action and discussed closely with many of his disciples and Wu Kaixian, member of the Standing Committee and Organization Minister of the Shanghai Municipal Party Committee of the Kuomintang, to organize the Shanghai Anti-Enemy Support Association from all walks of life. Du Yuesheng served as a member of the presidium and chairman of the fundraising committee, and on July 7 In late August, a declaration was issued to solicit donations for national salvation. On August 7, Du Yuesheng went to the radio station to give a special broadcast speech. Du Yuesheng emphasized: "It has been almost seven years since September 18, and during these seven years, we have been attacked by the enemy. In the face of oppression, we often work hard to encourage ourselves, and at the same time we look forward to the public judgment of the world. However, the ambition of the invaders was not tempered for the sake of world public opinion."We can only intensify our aggression and become even more aggressive." Therefore, "We must not rely on others to hope for help. Saving the country must rely entirely on our own strength." Du Yuesheng took the initiative to lend the private residence on Du Mei Road to the "Recruitment Committee of the Ministry of Finance" ¡± as the office location, and he served as captain of the Shanghai Citizens¡¯ Recruitment Corps and deputy captain of the Shanghai Business Recruitment Corps. After the August 13th Anti-Japanese War began, Du Yuesheng stepped up fund-raising with a high degree of patriotic enthusiasm, sent supplies to support the front line, accommodated and resettled refugees, and used various methods to To support the Chinese army's war against Japan, on August 19, he published a notice in the newspaper soliciting national salvation donations and gold and silver items. So far, the fundraising brigade chaired by Du Yuesheng has raised more than 1.5 million yuan in national salvation donations, providing strong support. Du Yuesheng, who looked haggard, took Wan Molin, Lu Jingshi and others to rest in the lobby. Wu Ming stepped forward, held Du Yuesheng's hand tightly, exchanged a few words, and welcomed Du Yuesheng into the reception room. After sitting down, Wu Ming said: "Brother Du, I have an unkind request." Knowing that the New Second Division was tasked with regaining the urban area of ??Shanghai, Du Yuesheng agreed without even thinking about it: "Brother, I don't dare to say anything in Shanghai. But there are still some weak points. Whether it is transporting guns and ammunition, or taking care of the wounded, as long as I can do it, just ask." "Du Yuesheng is worthy of being a hero of the generation." Wu Ming secretly praised him and said directly: "Brother Du, your subordinates are familiar with the concession. Regarding the terrain, I would like to ask my brother to prepare more people to serve as guides for my troops. If it's not too troublesome, Brother Du can also organize manpower to help us transport and take care of the wounded." "Okay, no problem." Du Yuesheng nodded readily and agreed. After thinking about it, he said: "Brother, if you are short of manpower, we just did it at the end of last month. The Tsing Yi team who came back from western Zhejiang can fight with Master Wu. Speaking of which, you are still the battalion commander of the Tsing Yi team in name." Wu Ming was stunned for a moment, and then realized that the Tsing Yi team Du Yuesheng was talking about was the one he trained for Du Yuesheng. The best of the new recruit battalion was formed. During the three-month training, under the strict training of the instructors assigned by the New Second Division, Lu Jingshi took the lead, and the entire battalion of more than 500 people trained very hard. In the middle of last month, the recruit course ended. More than 250 people have basically reached the standard of ordinary officers and soldiers of the New Second Division. Among them, more than 40 sharpshooters were praised by even Bishop Dou Tian. The remaining 300 people have also been effectively trained, compared with the recruits of the general army. Much stronger. Considering the unstable situation in Shanghai, Du Yuesheng recruited the team back to Shanghai and organized more than 250 of them into the Tsing Yi team as a capable armed force. Hundreds of people were not wasted. Dai Li's secret service conspired with Du Yuesheng on the orders of Chiang Kai-shek to use gangs to organize the Military Committee Jiangsu and Zhejiang Action Committee. These rigorously trained soldiers will become the core of this armed force, which can number more than 10,000 people. Gu Yu. Wu Ming thinks Du Yuesheng's suggestion is good. The members of the Tsing Yi team were originally gangsters from the Shanghai Youth Gang. They have received strict military training from Wu Ming's troops and know how to enforce orders. If they get their help, they can help Wu Ming's troops attack the Japanese strongholds in the concession. Wu Ming said hesitantly: "The Tsing Yi team is Brother Du's life-saving asset. If -" The Tsing Yi team led by Lu Jingshi was built by Du Yuesheng with a lot of money. If someone inherits Du Yuesheng's order during the battle, he will not do it. To obey the military order, it is better to stay behind. Du Yuesheng waved his hand, with a cold look in his eyes: "Brother Wu, you can order them around. If anyone dares to retreat on the battlefield, it will be Master Wu who will not deal with it on the spot when he comes back. I will also enforce the family law, and there will be no ambiguity about the three swords and six holes. " Hearing Du Yuesheng's statement, Wu Ming smiled and praised: "Brother Du is indeed a hero. If there are more people like Brother Du in China, how can I, the great China, let a small country ride on my head and shit? Urine? " Du Yuesheng smiled complacently at Wu Ming's compliment, and called Lu Jingshi who was waiting outside the door for instructions, asking him to follow Wu Ming's command. Du Yuesheng pointed to Lu Jingshi and said: "Mr. Wu, you said you should find some people who are familiar with the concession. I don't think you need to worry about it. Many of Jingshi's brothers were involved in the construction of Japanese military fortifications. They narrowly escaped death and were almost killed by the Japanese. If it weren't for chance, they would have died long ago. ¡± Most of the Japanese fortifications were built by abducting Chinese laborers, and all those who participated in the construction were secretly executed when they were completed. On the one hand, they did not pay wages to save money, and on the other hand, they could avoid leaks in the fortification structure and weak parts. Wu Ming used to do this I heard that in the days after the Japanese fortifications were completed, the corpses of Chinese workers could be seen floating on the Huangpu River from time to time. The Shanghai Municipal Government tried to argue with the Japanese, but they were told that they had already paid the workers to leave, and they were probably robbed and killed by jealous people. After waiting for the poor excuse, Du Yuesheng didn't stay long. He had several fundraising meetings to attend during the day, so he handed over to Wu Ming and said goodbye. After returning, Wu Ming sent Du Yuesheng out. Let Lu Jingshi break up the Tsing Yi team and join each regiment to serve as the leader.?. As time goes by, a red edge appears in the eastern sky, and the earth becomes gray. Even the urban area where the sound of gunfire was originally heard gradually returns to tranquility. Instead, there is a faint muffled thunder from the north, which is the Japanese naval warship approaching. Conduct shore-to-shore attacks. Zhang Dongning walked into the reception room with a telegram in hand. Yu coughed to wake up Wu Ming, who was a little distracted, and reported: "Master, General Zhou Zhirou of the Air Force has called. In the next three days, the Air Force will do its best to suppress the Japanese naval fleet. He also said , let us give it a try." Zhang Dongning then said: "Steve and Xiao Dingchen have set up field hospitals in Dachang and Zhenru respectively, and Du Yuesheng sent a stretcher team of 2,500 people, as well as a group of people who received simple medical care. The trained patriotic women from all walks of life in Shanghai are ready to transport and take care of the wounded. " Wu Ming nodded, looked at the increasingly red eastern sky, and said in a low voice, "Is the entire division ready to attack? " Zhang Dongning said solemnly. Said: "After the meeting, the brigades immediately took action. The first and second brigades entered the preset positions, and the other brigades were also ready. In addition, the 264th Brigade of the 88th Division assisted our division in besieging the Japanese Marine Corps Headquarters Building. The 528th Regiment and the police and security forces are already in place, just waiting for the order from the division commander." Wu Ming looked at his watch, turned around, and said decisively: "Start taking action now" "Yes" Zhang Dongning turned around and immediately pulled Wu Ming The order was conveyed to all brigades and regiments via radio. First brigade commander Luo Yuming was guarding the brigade headquarters, also looking at the rising red sun in the east. Next to him were deputy brigade commander Jin Yonghe, as well as two regiment commanders Han Tiecheng and Fan Daoquan, as well as the 88th Division who was ordered to reinforce Commander Zhu Chi. Luo Yuming turned around and saw two completely different expressions. The officers of the New Second Division had solemn and determined faces, filled with the desire for victory, but Commander Zhu who came for reinforcements had a depressed look on his face. Luo Yuming didn't say much. He could understand the feelings of Captain Zhu. The 88th Division attacked continuously for eight or nine days, including the loss of brigade commander Huang Meixing on the second day of the war. After that, the continuous attacks at the risk of life only wiped out some strongholds around the Japanese Marine Corps headquarters building, and finally faced the Japanese army. The two forts in the north and south and the naval headquarters building were bleeding. After the continuous bloody battle, the 88th Division suffered more than 5,000 casualties. Commander Zhu alone lost nine company commanders, and almost all the platoon commanders at the grassroots level were replaced. In the face of such a huge sacrifice, the originally brave and fearless 88th Division was frightened by the Japanese army, and its energy and spirit were not the same as before the war. A rush of footsteps came from the side. Chief of Staff Lu Dah burst into the headquarters as if he was having a stroke. He held up a telegram and said to Luo Yuming: "Brigade, division headquarters orders, start action." Volume 3, Chapter 287: Fortification No. 1 The sky was gray, the humid air gradually condensed into dewdrops, and the thin morning mist blocked the view, making the city in the distance blurry. The Shanghai Public Concession Golf Course is located near Huishan Pier on the north bank of the Huangpu River. It was originally a riverside tidal flat. The British transformed it into a sports park for leisure and entertainment. The concession authorities often held golf competitions here. Due to the flat terrain and wide area Long, after the Japanese army moved in, it was converted into an airstrip, specifically for short-range carrier-based aircraft taking off from aircraft carriers to temporarily take off, land, refuel and reload. Like the temporary airfield at the Grand Textile Mill, it was a good target for the attacking New Second Division. The threat is great. The first combat order Wu Ming issued was to deploy two artillery batteries from the Third Battalion of the Artillery Regiment to surprise the enemy's airport. Under the leadership of the Tsing Yi team guide, two artillery batteries with a total of eight Bofors 75mm howitzers successfully stationed behind a building on the north bank of the Suzhou River. This artillery position is adjacent to the British Concession and about 300 meters away from the Huangpu River. It is the Japanese The blind spot of fire from warship guns. According to the guide¡¯s feedback, the airport is brightly lit before dawn every day, and it takes about fifty minutes from the time the lights are turned on to the first planes taking off. Major Tan Jinsong, commander of the third battalion carrying out this mission, was prepared to seize this time to complete the surprise attack mission. At five o'clock in the morning, three green flares rose over the golf course. This was a signal that the Japanese carrier-based aircraft was about to land. The runway converted from the golf course was suddenly brightly lit. The lurking artillery observers saw many Japanese ground crews surrounding the oil warehouse. The ammunition depot was busy, and several fuel trucks with their headlights on drove in and out. I immediately knew that the opportunity was coming soon. After about eight or nine minutes, more than twenty Japanese carrier-based aircraft rumbled over from the western sky, and then one after another taxied to land on the runway. When the last Japanese fighter plane landed and the airport runway lights had not yet been extinguished, Major Tan Jinsong calmly issued an order: "Test fire one shot from each gun." Soon, the test shells of the eight howitzers left the barrel with a dull roar, roaring towards the Japanese airport, and dazzling flames rose in the night sky on the north bank of the Suzhou River. The latent artillery observer reported via radio that the target was off target. After correction, the guns were fired again. This time the shells did not miss. One shell hit an ammunition truck and made a huge explosion. The other shell hit a fuel truck. , the sky above the airport was immediately lit red by a huge fireball. Major Tan Jinsong yelled: "All salvo". In an instant, eight howitzers roared angrily. The sound of artillery boomed on the north bank of the Suzhou River. From the Bund to Xinzha, almost everyone was awakened by the sudden sound of artillery. , the windows of houses near the golf course were shattered. A Japanese carrier-based aircraft was about to take off to escape, but a shell hit it directly. The gliding aircraft exploded into pieces like a fragile wine bottle, and burning metal fragments flew into the air like sawdust. About half a minute later, the fuel depot and ammunition depot of the Japanese military airport were hit one after another, and explosions occurred one after another. The entire Huangpu River was like a fireworks show, gorgeous and beautiful, with continuous explosions. Two artillery batteries with a total of eight howitzers poured 800 artillery shells at the Japanese airport at the fastest speed of 25 rounds per minute in just eight minutes. Before the Japanese army could react, the two artillery batteries evacuated safely. position. Ten minutes later, two Japanese destroyers docked at Huishan Pier retaliated with intensive artillery fire in the direction of the artillery position. Several shells even fell into the British Concession across the river, triggering strong protests from the concession authorities. However, this was no longer the case. It had no impact on the young artillerymen of the new Second Division. Attacking the Japanese airport was only part of the entire operation. In order to divert the attention of the Japanese army, the 87th Division, the 88th Division and the Shanghai Police Security Corps launched attacks throughout the concession. In order to ensure the visibility, the Japanese army kept firing Flares, for a time, the sound of gunfire was heard around the Japanese stronghold, and there was a scene of fire, rain and meteors everywhere. A commando team of more than 200 people from the 88th Division once rushed to the No. 2 Fortress guarding the north wing of the Japanese Marine Corps Headquarters Building, but subsequent support troops were isolated in the outer positions by the firepower network erected by Japanese artillery fire. , the commandos suffered heavy casualties and were forced to retreat. In the direction of Tiantong'an Station, a group of people is moving forward. Han Tiecheng, who was walking in a hurry, glanced from both sides of the street. I saw the corpses of Chinese soldiers lying scattered in the middle of the road and at the corners. Each of them died in an extremely tragic manner, and their blood-stained clothes were riddled with bullets. Han Tiecheng was walking in a hurry and kicked something in a hurry. When he looked down, he saw that it was an arm that had been broken by a cannonball. The blood at the break had solidified, and the color was as pale as dead pork. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood. Unable to sympathize with these fallen soldiers, Han Tiecheng strode forward with a heavy heart. Brigadier Luo Yuming handed over the task of clearing the Japanese No. 1 fortifications lying on the way forward of our army to a regiment. Han Tiecheng was both excited and worried. What's exciting is that this fully reflects the division and brigade headquarters' respect for their regiment.Pay attention and worry about whether the No. 1 fortification can be successfully taken down. It is not only related to whether the first brigade can successfully capture the Japanese Marine Corps Headquarters Building, but also related to the entire New Second Division¡¯s plan to encircle and annihilate the Japanese troops entrenched in downtown Shanghai. It is the new The Second Division participated in the first tough battle on the Songhu battlefield. "If you don't succeed, you will succeed." This is not only Luo Yuming's request to Han Tiecheng, but also his own motto. But after visiting Factory No. 1 for on-site observation, Han Tiecheng felt very uncomfortable. Fortification No. 1 is an important stronghold to the west of the Japanese Marine Corps Headquarters. It was originally an independent two-story building. After the first Songhu Battle, it was greatly expanded by the Japanese army, filled with steel bars and concrete, and transformed into a militarized building. The fortress is an important support on the west side of the Japanese Marine Corps headquarters building, forming an angle with the headquarters building. About a squadron of Japanese Marines were responsible for the garrison duty. Four heavy machine guns, eighteen light machine guns were deployed in Fortification No. 1, and two infantry guns were mounted on the roof. The firepower of this fortress is extremely powerful. Once the light and heavy weapons are fired, a death blockade will be formed within 300 meters. In the frontline headquarters, which used the ruins of a collapsed building as a bunker, all the battalion commanders under Han Tiecheng came. They looked at Han Tiecheng eagerly, their eyes full of fighting spirit. Han Tiecheng walked up to a soldier with a deep scar on his cheek, took his hand to the lookout, pointed to the corner of the fortifications ahead and asked the soldier: "Old Chen, think carefully about the weakness of the fortifications. Where is the point?" The soldier named Lao Chen looked carefully for a while, frowned, and shook his head: "Captain Han, four years have passed, and I'm not sure yet. I have to go up and confirm it myself. " "This-" Han Tiecheng hesitated. "Old Chen is a member of the Tsing Yi team sent by Du Yuesheng to assist in the battle. His actual age is not very old, only 28 or 29 years old, but he looks like a fifty-year-old man. When the No. 1 fortification was completed, about forty Chinese workers were shot collectively by the Japanese army. At that time, he was shot in the abdomen and passed out. The Japanese soldiers who executed him scratched his face half in a test and half in amusement. He was stabbed, and when there was no reaction, he was thrown into the Huangpu River like the others. He was later picked up by a passing fishing boat. When he was found to be still alive, he was immediately sent to the hospital for rescue. If it weren¡¯t for a coincidence, Lao Chen would have been buried long ago. Unfortunately, his two younger brothers did not escape the hands of the Japanese. They went to build several other Japanese fortifications and then disappeared. When Du Yuesheng selected the Tsing Yi team to receive training at Wu Ming's place, Lao Chen, whose whole family was killed, strongly requested to join for the purpose of revenge. The reason why Han Tiecheng hesitated was that Lao Chen was Du Yuesheng's man. If something happened, would it give Du Yuesheng a bad association? Furthermore, Lao Chen is already the only child of the Chen family. If he is good or bad, wouldn¡¯t he be the last one? In fact, as far as the entire No. 1 fortification is concerned, the only place suitable for troops to deploy is the vast area in front of the fortress, but the Japanese have already set sight The buildings inside were blasted and demolished, leaving no cover in the front and no bunkers in the back. The piles of corpses left in front of the Japanese firepower point proved that this road was impassable. Fortification No. 1 has been repeatedly expanded and renovated by the Japanese, and the barrier has been permanently renovated with reinforced concrete. A few days ago, the 88th Division, which was the main attack force, forcibly sent people to break through the Japanese fire network and detonated explosive packets at the base of the side and rear walls of No. 1 Fortification. However, it only blew up the outer layer of brick wall and exposed the steel bars inside. It was a futile effort. Han Tiecheng was still thinking, but Lao Chen was a little impatient. In the past few years, he had been like a walking zombie, and the meaning of his existence was only to demand blood debt from the Japanese devils. At Changshan Camp, he was training military skills like crazy just for revenge. Now that the opportunity had come, how could he not be excited? "Captain Han, please let me go and take a look I can only determine the location by looking closely. Otherwise, brothers will be like the 88th Division, and how many innocent lives will have to be sacrificed to take it down!" "Lao Chen had tears in his eyes and his tone was full of sadness. Soldiers are very fast. The best way at present is to find the weak points of the No. 1 fortification and blast them. Among the people present, only Lao Chen, who participated in the construction at the beginning, knew the general idea. Han Tiecheng raised his wrist and looked at his watch, and gritted his teeth bitterly. Patting Lao Chen on the shoulder: "You must be careful." Lao Chen grinned, showing his yellow and black teeth, and smiled: "I have been hanging out on the streets of Shanghai since I was a child, selling newspapers, fruits, collecting rags and walking around the streets. , I am very familiar with this area and know where to hide. Han Tiecheng nodded heavily and watched Lao Chen rush out of the bunker and walk into the half-collapsed Shikumen building in front. Han Tiecheng sighed, turned around, and faced several battalions. The commander roared: "Everyone, the artillery has done its job first, but to achieve the final victory, we have to rely on our infantry. Our new Second Division is sworn in with the Japanese invaders. If we don¡¯t succeed in this battle, we will die.¡± ¡°Yes¡± everyone stood at attention and answered immediately. At this time, the fog was getting thicker and thicker. Not far away, the commandos selected from the entire regiment were hiding. waist, and slowly lurked to a place more than 400 meters away from the target fortification.sp; Han Tiecheng held the telescope and silently looked at the five-meter-long wall in front of the No. 1 fortification. If the Japanese closed the only loophole, then Han Tiecheng would have no choice but to order a storm, which meant that the group would have a huge enemy. casualties. Han Tiecheng held his breath and observed carefully. Suddenly, a figure jumped into his sight like a civet It was the figure of Lao Chen. Han Tiecheng couldn't help but pray silently in his heart. Through the telescope, Lao Chen rushed out of a dilapidated house, crossed a hill made of sacrificed national army soldiers, and with the help of the cover of mist, rushed to the foot of the wall of Fortress No. 1, and fell to the ground. After a while, he began to move his body slowly. After moving for a while, he looked up and looked slowly. Finally, he stopped at a section of wall, put his ear against the wall, and patted it three or four times with his hands. When he looked back, a trace of joy appeared on his face. , and then made an agreed gesture. Suddenly, the expression on Old Chen's face changed, and he subconsciously raised his head. Han Tiecheng followed Old Chen's field of view and moved the telescope upwards, just in time to see the sinister smile on the lips of a Japanese soldier on the second floor who stuck his head out of the window to observe the surrounding environment. , the Japanese soldier held up a machine gun with a crooked handle, and a string of flames erupted from the muzzle. When Han Tiecheng looked at Lao Chen again, he had fallen to the ground, with a happy smile on his face and his mouth wide open. He couldn't say anything. He just stretched out his hand hard and slapped the wall hard. The last movement was very After a pause, his head leaned against the wall, his eyes widened, and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. "Bang¡ª¡ª" At this moment, there was a gunshot, and a sniper ambushing on the roof of the Shikumen building on the left opened fire from a distance of 400 meters, hitting the proudly smiling Japanese soldier directly in the head. The crooked machine gun in the Japanese's hand slipped from the window and fell outside the No. 1 fortification. Soon after receiving Lao Chen's instructions, the commandos holding Somi submachine guns jumped up, raised their submachine guns and rushed forward. The rocket launcher team followed closely behind them in a squadron. Under the cover of the commandos, they quickly rushed towards the No. 1 fortification. The Somi submachine gun already has high accuracy at a distance of 300 meters. There are more than 50 members of the commando team, which is equivalent to more than 50 machine guns firing at the same time, and the firepower is extremely fierce. The Japanese army fought back desperately. The light and heavy machine guns were like fire whips. The barrages met in the air and then rolled towards each other. The commandos held submachine guns and fired at the Japanese windows while dodging and rushing forward desperately. Since there were snipers specializing in suppressing the sharpshooters of the Japanese army, the Japanese army's advantage in marksmanship was not brought into play and the commandos were quickly approached. The bazooka team found a bunker 100 meters away from the No. 1 fortification. The two bazooka operators aimed the muzzle at the wall marked by Lao Chen with their lives and suddenly pulled the trigger. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡ª¡± The two rockets carried huge flame tails, passed over the heads of the commando officers and soldiers, and headed straight towards the wall of Fortification No. 1. "Boom¡ª¡ª" A burst of dust rose from the explosion site, and a huge hole suddenly appeared. The commando raised the submachine gun in his hand, aimed at the entrance of the hole and fired randomly, sieving the few Japanese soldiers inside who were preparing to plug the leak, then threw in a few grenades, and rushed in after the explosion. The sound of shooting from submachine guns, pistols and 38-guns was intertwined, and was also mixed with the sound of grenades exploding. "Ta-ta¡ª¡ª" It was only then that the Japanese reacted. The light and heavy machine guns deployed at various firepower points began to roar, and the two infantry cannons on the roof were condescending, aiming at the streets below to shoot. The battlefield became noisy, and the bullets splashed out like a heavy rain, hitting several officers and soldiers of the New Second Division who were charging, and blood suddenly flowed. The charging soldiers clutched their chests and fell to the ground unwillingly. "Niang Xipi, artillery team, support" Han Tiecheng turned around and shouted at the mortar position next to him. Unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, two Japanese heavy machine guns misfired at the same time. Han Tiecheng quickly took a telescope to observe, and saw that the Japanese heavy machine gunner on the roof had his head blown off by a sniper, and his body was lying on the gun. The machine gun at the gate The position was destroyed by the commandos who broke through the wall from behind. Amidst the dull gunfire, several Japanese artillerymen operating infantry cannons on the roof were also killed by snipers one by one. "Okay, it's good," Han Tiecheng, who was holding a telescope, slapped his thigh heavily and said in relief. At this time, next to the stalled heavy machine gun behind the sandbags on the roof, the Japanese deputy shooter pushed the killed main shooter to the side, raised the machine gun and fired at the group of officers and soldiers who were following up. ???????????????????????????????????????With a "bang" sound, a mortar bomb exploded directly next to the Japanese heavy machine gunner. Han Tiecheng waved his fist fiercely and breathed a sigh of relief. This falling mortar shell directly destroyed the heavy machine gun position. Now it¡¯s up to the commando team. At this time, the assaultThe team had all passed through the cave entrance. Fang Shengde, the commander of the sharp knife company who led the team, left only a few team members to respond to the officers and soldiers who were following up, and he led the commando team to continue charging in. The commandos advanced all the way. When they saw the Japs hiding in the room, they threw grenades into the door. When they heard the explosion, the Japs screamed and howled, so they rushed in, raised their submachine guns, and fired a round, making the Japs cry. Calling me mother is so miserable. Captain Okada, the captain of the Japanese Izumo Marine Corps guarding the No. 1 fortification, led more than thirty Japanese soldiers and rushed towards the gap. They met several Japanese soldiers who had fled back. One of them had a look of horror on his face and quickly faced Captain Okada reported: "Captain, the China Army's close combat firepower is strong. We are no match. Let's withdraw to the headquarters building." "Baga" Captain Okada was so angry that he pulled out his saber with a "swish" sound and gave the Japanese who was talking a disembowelment. He broke his belly, then waved a bloody long knife, shouted loudly with a fierce look on his face, and ordered a few escaping Japanese soldiers to counterattack. Fang Shengde led his men to chase him, and happened to see this scene. When Captain Okada saw the Chinese soldiers swarming closer, his eyes widened with surprise on his face. He never expected that the defense line would be lost so quickly. He quickly threw away his long knife and pulled out a pistol from his waist. He was about to shoot at Fang Shengde. The Japanese soldiers behind Okada also raised their Sanba Gai, preparing to fight with the bayonets of the rushing Chinese soldiers. Fang Shengde, who was carrying a black backpack, had a smile on his face. He pressed his hand and saw a burst of fire shooting out from the black tube in his hand. Captain Okada and other Japanese soldiers were suddenly plunged into a sea of ??fire, the weapons in their hands fell to the ground, and they all screamed in agony. Captain Okada's whole body was covered with fire and he was wailing loudly. However, this thirty-year-old Japanese was very determined. He was just stunned for a moment, and then rushed towards Fang Shengde with the flames all over his body. The fast running that brought out the potential of the human body carried With the high temperature hitting their faces, several commandos behind Fang Shengde couldn't help but take two steps back. Fang Shengde was also a ruthless man. Instead of retreating, he ran forward two steps, raised his left leg, and kicked Okada, the burning man, directly. Kicked the Japanese captain away at once. When the commandos looked at Captain Okada again, they saw that the burning man who had hit the wall twitched for a few times and then stopped moving. The raging fire quickly devoured him. The officers and soldiers of a group of successors had now invaded the No. 1 fortification. After a burst of fierce gunfire, everything fell silent. Volume 3, Chapter 288: Calculation The former enemy headquarters of the First Brigade of the New Second Division is located in a two-story Shikumen residential building near the Bazi Bridge. After receiving an emergency report from the front, Luo Yuming had a relieved smile on his face. The regiment had successfully taken down the No. 1 fortification and moved forward. The obstacles have been completely removed, and the next target is the Marine Corps headquarters building occupied by the Japanese army. Luo Yuming came to the window on the second floor, raised his telescope and looked to the east. Through the thin morning fog, he could clearly see the majesty and tallness of the Japanese Marine Corps Headquarters Building. This four-story building is a reinforced concrete building, extremely strong, integrating barracks, artillery positions, observation posts and arsenals. It is the central fortress of the Japanese defense system in Shanghai. Previously, the 88th Division stormed this fortress and lost 5,000 lives, but failed with the help of the No. 1 and No. 2 fortifications, causing Zhang Zhizhong's entire action plan to fall short. Luo Yuming sighed, Division Commander Wu Ming handed over such a military fortress to our First Brigade to fight. It is not only a trust in the First Brigade's combat effectiveness, but also a test for the First Brigade. If it cannot be defeated, the new Second Division will repeat the mistakes of the 36th, 87th and 88th Divisions. What's more, this time the New Second Division encircled and annihilated the stubborn Japanese enemies in the concession, it was Wu Ming who facilitated it. If the fight failed, not only would the whole division be disgraced, but Wu Ming might also bear the responsibility. Luo Yuming turned around and saw Lu Kuiyuan, dressed in a Japanese Marine Corps uniform, talking affectionately to the officers in the headquarters. Luo Yuming returned to the center of the room and said to Lu Kuiyuan: "Fortification No. 1 has been taken down, and now it's your turn. Whether you can take down the Japanese Marine Corps Headquarters Building depends on whether your guard battalion can sneak in smoothly." Lu Lu Kui Yuan chuckled: "Please ask Brigadier Luo later to ask your soldiers not to aim too accurately when shooting, otherwise we will be in trouble." "Humph¡ª¡ª" Luo Yuming glared and shouted: "If you pretend to be different, How can we make the Japanese reinforcements believe it?" Lu Kuiyuan spread his hands helplessly: "Okay, just pretend I didn't say anything." Luo Yuming really has no temper towards Lu Kuiyuan. The guys from the secret service company are always lawless, no matter where they go. It's awesome. Luo Yuming turned his head and looked at Fan Daoquan, commander of the Second Regiment, Yin Dizhong, commander of the supplementary brigade, and Zhu Chi, commander of the 88th Division, who was sent to assist in the battle, and carefully explained the key points of the battle. Yin Dizhong nodded repeatedly after hearing this, and Fan Daoquan kept asking questions and improving the action plan, but Lu Kuiyuan complained boredly on the side: "Commander Luo, can you hurry up? Do you know what it means to have a quick army? "This battle is very difficult. The key is not to take it lightly." Luo Yuming reprimanded him sternly, but Lu Kuiyuan still looked so careless, which made Luo Yuming's face extremely ugly. Luo Yuming's nervousness was shown on his face, but Lu Kuiyuan's nervousness was hidden deep in his heart. At this time, Lu Kuiyuan could only Using his indifferent attitude to relieve the tension, he could completely imagine that Wu Ming, who was at the Dachang Division Headquarters, was also paying attention to his actions. Before leaving the division headquarters, Lu Kuiyuan heard a call from the commander of the Ninth Group Army, General Zhang Zhizhong. Asking about the situation of the operation and giving instructions to be careful, Luo Yuming lay on the table and looked at the Hongkou map sent by the Tsing Yi team. Each house on it was specifically marked. He thought it was okay and said to Lu Kuiyuan: "Go. "Okay, it's your turn." "Okay." Lu Kuiyuan put away his smile, saluted solemnly, turned around and disappeared outside the headquarters gate. Also looking at the map was Wu Ming, Peng Puxin's Second Division south of Dachang Town. At the headquarters, Wu Ming stood in a daze in front of the map, his brows furrowed into the word "Sichuan". Sun Chengyuan had never seen Wu Ming so anxious before, so he leaned over and asked, "Commander, are you worried about whether the First Brigade can successfully capture the Japanese Navy?" Marine Corps Headquarters Building, right? " Wu Ming sighed. Although he did not go to the front line, no matter from the intelligence or the casualty rate of the 88th Division, the headquarters building occupied by the Japanese Marine Corps was a very hard nut to crack, and it was related to the overall situation of encircling and suppressing the Japanese army in the concession. , which made Wu Ming worried. ¡°How about we go over there and see with our own eyes? "Chengyuan suggested. Wu Ming shook his head. Although he wanted to know the battle situation of Luo Yuming's brigade, as the saying goes, don't use doubters and employ them without doubt. Now is the time to exercise the independent command capabilities of Luo Yuming, Yang Sixian and other confidants. The only way is to flexibly and flexibly Only by adjusting the command according to the actual situation can they grow into independent generals as soon as possible. What's more, the division staff office has formulated a detailed combat plan. Luo Yuming's department is the absolute main force of the new second division, plus the four regiments of the supplementary brigade and the 80th. The First Division of the Eighth Division assisted, and its strength was six times that of the Japanese Marine Corps in the encirclement. In the headquarters located on the third floor of the Japanese Marine Corps Headquarters Building, the communications staff shouted into the microphone, but unfortunately there was no sound. In response, it was reported in Okawachi that Commander Seven had a solemn look on his face and walked around the room without saying a word, like a lion in an iron cage. The atmosphere in the headquarters was depressing.nbsp;The communications staff officer's voice was almost hoarse, and he finally gave up contact with the No. 1 stronghold. Starting at five o'clock this morning, the Japanese troops in downtown Shanghai were attacked by the Chinese army across the board. First, the military airport located on the golf course by the Huangpu River was covered by artillery fire, causing heavy losses. Then news came from various strongholds that the Chinese army used darkness and The morning fog served as a cover and they attacked the positions held by the Japanese army regardless of casualties. This made the Japanese army unable to find the focus of the Chinese army's attack for a while. An hour ago, the headquarters building lost contact with the No. 1 fortification. Just now, there was a violent explosion from Fortification No. 1, followed by fierce gunfire, which showed that the situation there was extremely critical. The communications staff officer put down the microphone and was just about to report to Major General Okawauchi when he heard the phone ringing rapidly, which startled the communications staff officer. The communications staff officer took the call, stood up suddenly, and answered with awe into the microphone: "Hai, your Excellency, Commander, this is the Marine Corps Shanghai Headquarters." His voice immediately attracted everyone's attention, and the communications staff officer, regardless of other He put down the microphone and went directly to Okawauchi Denshichi, and reported: "Commander, General Hasegawa wants to talk to you on the phone." Major General Okawauchi quickly stood up, strode to the phone, and said respectfully into the phone: " "Hai, this is Okawauchi Denseven." After a while of ouch, Major General Okawauchi put down the phone. When he turned around, he saw the panic-stricken officers and subordinates in the headquarters. His face turned cold. He was about to reprimand a few words, but then he saw A major came through the door with several officers, and hurriedly came to Major General Okawauchi: "Commander, there is continuous sound of gunfire over the No. 1 fortification. We must send reinforcements, otherwise it will be difficult to guarantee the flank." "Safety" Okawauchi Denqi frowned, glanced at Major Ito, the commander of the 8th Marine Corps who reported the report, and scolded: "Ito-kun, please pay attention, our Imperial Army of the Empire of Japan must not lose control at any time, let alone lose the victory. "Hai" Major Ito stood at attention and immediately explained: "Your Excellency, Commander, our troops stationed at various fortifications and fortresses are affiliated with various Marine Corps. If we ignore the safety of the Izumo Marine Corps, it will be extremely serious. The ground has damaged the morale of the troops. Now we must make a decision to rescue the Izumo Marines who are in trouble. "Don't worry, the Chinese army is a group of sheep. No matter how powerful it is, it is just livestock to be slaughtered by our Imperial Japanese Army. There is no need to panic. "Okawauchi Denqi comforted him, then came to the map, pointed to the line between Chuansakou and Baoshan on the map, turned to the major and said: "Ito-kun, don't worry too much, Commander Hasegawa just called. Under the powerful artillery fire of our navy, the Shizilin and Wusong forts of the Chinese Army have completely muted their fire. Our 3rd and 11th Divisions have successfully landed on the Chuanshakou and Baoshan front lines, developing the war situation in depth. " "I believe that we will be able to successfully join forces with them soon." Furthermore, the Imperial Headquarters has issued a general mobilization order, and a steady stream of troops are heading towards the Songhu area. I believe that in less than three months, China will become part of our Empire of Japan. By then, you and I will all be heroes of the empire, and we will be remembered forever. Hearing what Major General Okawauchi said, Major Ito¡¯s frown suddenly relaxed. , happily said to Okawauchi Denshichi: "So, our navy has achieved a great strategic victory?" Okawauchi Denshichi nodded, his face also full of excitement. ¡°For a long time, the Japanese navy and army have challenged each other for their own interests. In order to give full play to their respective advantages, the army advocated launching an attack on China from north to south, and gradually annexed and encroached on China by following the old path of Mongolia in destroying the Song Dynasty. Correspondingly, the navy advocated occupying Shanghai, the gateway to the Yangtze River, and then attacking from east to west, capturing Nanjing, the capital of the Nationalist government, in the shortest possible time, and forcing the Nanjing government to surrender. The Japanese navy and army planned the Marco Polo Bridge Incident and the August 13th Incident respectively. The rapid expansion of the war after the August 13th Incident fully reflected the navy's intentions. It can be seen that the Japanese base camp is completely at the mercy of the navy, with the goal of occupying Jiangsu, Zhejiang and the Yangtze River coastal areas, the most economically developed areas in China, to complete its strategic goals as soon as possible. "Although our navy has the upper hand now, those guys in the army will definitely not give up. As long as there is a slight mistake, they will attack without mercy." Okawauchi Denshichi continued: "Because of this, we should fight well. This battle will definitely not allow the Chinese army to move forward As long as we firmly occupy this place, it will be a great victory." Major Ito nodded repeatedly, obviously agreeing with General Okawauchi's opinion. The navy has increased its troops twice in a row, and now the army has. It has also arrived, and I believe that subsequent army and navy reinforcements will continue to be deployed on the Songhu battlefield. As long as the Chinese army cannot capture the important concession area guarded by the Marine Corps, its strategic pattern of being attacked from both sides will gradually form, and the final victory of the Songhu War will be doomed. You know, the Marine Corps occupying the concessionIt pulled the right wing of the Chinese army so that it could not fully block the landing operation launched by the army on the northern front, which made a great contribution to the great cause of the empire. But to achieve the goal, every officer and soldier of the Marine Corps must contribute his or her own strength. "Yoshi, it seems promising to destroy China in three months." Okawauchi Denqi looked at the map, with a flash of light in his eyes, turned to Major Ito and said, "Ito-kun, now lead your Eighth Marine Corps immediately. Under the cover of tanks and tanks, bypass the No. 1 fortification and launch a counterattack against the Chinese army from the flank, trying to defeat them at once. ""Aren't you going to rescue the Okada Squadron?" Major Ito asked in surprise. After continuous fighting, there are now only five intact tanks and armored vehicles in the headquarters garage. If they are all taken away, the headquarters building will lack an important mobile force. "No" Okawauchi turned his head and looked straight at Ito with deep eyes: "Okada, as a member of the Imperial Japanese Navy, has long been prepared to be loyal to the emperor, so there is no need to spend too much energy on them. Major General Okawauchi pointed at the map and continued to explain his combat intentions: "You lead the troops here. If the fortress has not fallen, you will rush forward, cut off the attacking Chinese army, and strive to defeat them in one fell swoop." No. No. fortification is gone, so stop charging and take the remaining officers and soldiers of the Izumo Marine Corps to the naval headquarters building. Now that the Chinese have cut off my east and west wings, it will be very difficult for subsequent troops to reinforce the encircled Hongkou. "The life of every officer and soldier here is precious, do you understand?" Major Ito bowed: "Hai" Volume 3, Chapter 289: Secret Weapon Ten minutes later, two Type 95 light tanks took the lead in rushing out of the Marine Corps headquarters building, followed by three armored vehicles, with Major Ito sitting in the leading armored vehicle. Following closely behind were more than 500 Japanese Marines, each of them marching towards the No. 1 fortification ahead with murderous intent. About four hundred meters away from the destination, a group of Japanese soldiers suddenly rushed out from the back door of the fortification. Like sharp spears, they broke through the surrounding Chinese troops at once, and then they rushed behind them He fired back at the pursuing Nationalist soldiers and retreated toward the Marine Corps headquarters building in the east. These Japanese soldiers of the Izumo Marine Corps were frightened one by one. They used the mist that had not yet dissipated to escape quickly. Suddenly they saw the rescue force headed by two tanks. These Japanese soldiers immediately shouted to the reinforcements: "Post a black card! "Onboard" Hearing the rapid gunshots coming from outside, Major Ito opened the hood of the armored vehicle and saw the Marines being retreated like ducks by the Chinese soldiers. He suddenly became anxious. There were only more than forty Japanese soldiers who escaped, less than a small group. When they saw the more than 500 marines brought by Major Ito, they were like drowning people grabbing a life-saving straw, shouting loudly in Japanese and rushing towards the convoy. Come. Groups of Chinese soldiers chased behind with guns drawn, firing a few shots from time to time, making the walls on both sides of the street crackle. Major Ito was so angry that he slapped the armor on both sides of the turret hard - when did the Imperial Japanese Navy officers and soldiers actually let the Chinese army chase them around like rabbits? This was a shame that Major Ito, who had always valued honor, could never bear. He roared angrily and ordered his subordinates: "Quickly, get rid of those Chinese soldiers." I don't know if I heard Major Ito's order, but the first two 95s The Type 95 light tank opened first. "Bang bang¡ª¡ª" Major Lu Gang, commander of the fourth battalion of the first brigade and second regiment of the New Second Division who was chasing the defeated troops, suddenly shouted: "Get down!" The 37mm rapid-fire cannons of the two Type 95 light tanks fired. The shell exploded directly in the dense area of ??the fourth battalion of officers and soldiers, blowing up two people on the spot, and five or six people nearby fell to the ground, bleeding. The others quickly lay down. The pursuit just now made them forget the skirmish formation during normal training. Especially the recruits who had experienced the actual combat test for the first time were a little overwhelmed. The fourth battalion commander, Lu Gang, punched the ground fiercely, feeling extremely regretful. He had chased too fast and was careless. He had to pay some tuition fees for his first time on the battlefield, but the tuition fee was a bit heavy. The two flying The soldier was definitely dead, and at least five or six people near the impact point were seriously injured. "Tap-ta-" The 7mm machine gun on the Japanese armored vehicle behind him rang out, and countless bullets swept towards the pursuing officers and soldiers of the fourth battalion. Lu Gang rolled to the ground and rolled into an alley next to him. Behind him was the guard carrying a backpack. The soldier was unable to evade, and a hole was punched in his body. He took four or five steps back and fell to the ground on his back, bleeding profusely. As soon as the Japanese tanks and armored vehicles opened fire, the offensive of the pursuing Second Regiment and Four Battalions was halted. The officers and soldiers looked for bunkers to hide and did not dare to show their heads again. Major Ito was very satisfied with the impact of the troops. Looking at the Chinese soldiers who were suppressed and unable to raise their heads, Ito waved his hand and directed the marines behind to rush forward, intending to launch a counterattack for the Chinese army. Taking advantage of the fact that the Chinese soldiers were blocked and had no time to worry about themselves, the Japanese soldiers who broke out from the No. 1 fortification ran very fast and arrived at Major Ito's side in a minute or two. I saw them holding their waists, all out of breath, and full of excitement. His face was frightened and uneasy. This scene made Major Ito frown. How majestic the Imperial Japanese Navy officers and soldiers are. Why are these guys so embarrassed? The furious Major Ito rushed out of the armored vehicle, grabbed the leading Marine who was running back, and asked angrily: "Baga, as a member of the Imperial Japanese Navy, how can you be captured by China?" The army is chasing us?" The Marine Corps soldier trembled, calmed down a little, and then reported in Honshu Hokkaido's Japanese: "Hai The Chinese army has a very mysterious weapon that can destroy our strong fortifications in one fell swoop. It was broken through. We resisted for half an hour in the No. 1 fortification and then retreated." Major Ito glared at the soldiers and asked, "Where is Okada-kun? As honorable Imperial Navy officers and soldiers, you should fight to the death. Be loyal to His Majesty the Emperor." The soldier's face was gloomy, and he said dejectedly: "Captain Okada, he, he he has committed suicide by caesarean section. Due to the crisis, our troops in the Hongkou area have lost contact with the nearby Huishan Pier and the Gongda Cotton Mill. Extremely limited Captain Okada told us that we must remain useful and shed the last drop of blood to defend the Marine Corps Headquarters Building." Upon hearing that Captain Okada was dead, Major Ito's eyes were almost bloodshot and he gritted his teeth. With a loud roar: "Bagya Road", the angry Major Ito raised his palm and slapped the soldier on the face. He pulled out his command knife with a "swish" sound and pointed it atThe Marines of the Eighth Division of the Japanese Navy behind shouted: "Charge, charge, rush over and kill all the Chinese people." For a moment, tanks and armored vehicles fired guns and cannons, and the Japanese Marines behind also raised their arms. The 38-year-old Gai attacked the officers and soldiers of the battalion in front of them and beat them randomly. The dense bullets fired from the tank's main gun and parallel machine gun immediately suppressed the officers and soldiers of the Second Regiment and Fourth Battalion in front so that they could not raise their heads. As soon as several soldiers showed their heads, they were beaten with blood by the dense bullets. A string of bullets passed by, and the Fourth Battalion Commander Lu Gang pounced again. He turned around alertly and saw two rocket launcher teams already ambushed in the alley, staring intently at the entrance. "Nang Xipi, why don't you fire? I'm about to sacrifice two squads of brothers." Lu Gang's words were full of annoyance and anger. Because the rocket launcher team did not fire, in a few breaths, the powerful Japanese tanks and armored vehicles The firepower alone caused heavy losses to his company. The officers and soldiers of the two rocket launcher teams ignored Lu Gang's angry words. The effective range of the rocket launcher was only about 150 meters. Just now, the Japanese tanks and armored vehicles were still 200 meters away. If they fired forcefully, not only would they not be able to destroy the enemy tanks, they would also be unable to destroy the enemy tanks. On the contrary, it will make the other party be more vigilant, which will cause trouble. If you can't hit it with one hit, you might as well not use it and get a better chance. At this time, the first two Type 95 light tanks were passing through the alley. The shooter of the leading rocket launcher group was carrying the rocket launcher and aiming at the tanks, but his hands were a little shaking - this was his first time on the battlefield. The soldier who was fighting the tank gritted his teeth, and the rocket flew out of the rocket launcher with a "swish" sound. A burst of fire flashed next to the tank on the left, followed by a violent explosion, which made Major Ito's ears buzz. He was stunned for a moment, looking at the tank in front of him that was disemboweled, and the flames It jumped out from the turret, its huge body rushed forward one meter, and lay there motionless. It was obvious that the tank and the people inside were finished. "Baga" Major Ito's teeth were almost broken. Now that one of the only two remaining tanks in the Marine Corps headquarters was destroyed at once, how could he not make his heart bleed? Ito's eyes were red, looking at everything in front of him, and he was wondering what weapon caused damage to the tank. Suddenly there was another "swish" sound, and a burst of red light rushed out from the alley on the right, heading towards another tank. Go, at the sound of "boom", Major Ito's eyes widened. Just for a moment, another tank also made a huge explosion like the tank next to it, and then burned into a pile of scrap metal. Ito's eyes almost fell out. . "Baga, what's going on?" Ito roared, but no one could answer him. At this time, the soldiers who escaped from Fortification No. 1 grabbed Major Ito's arm and said anxiously: "Sir, the Chinese have mysterious weapons. It is this red-glowing shell that destroyed our army in one go." The fortress is very powerful, let¡¯s move in.¡± Generally speaking, the Japanese navy officers and soldiers are quite calm, not as arrogant as the army, who believe that the Bushido spirit can defeat everything. After a period of mania, Major Ito calmed down. The Shanghai area is full of high-rise buildings, which is very suitable for street fighting, and the Japanese tanks and armored vehicles can easily become targets of this special weapon. Without the cover of tanks and armored vehicles, the more than 500 marines of ours will face an enemy force several times their own. The impact of the Chinese army, even if it wins, is a tragic victory, which is not in line with the strategy currently faced by the Marine Corps. The changes in the situation on the battlefield made Major Ito sweat drop by drop. When he saw the Chinese army on the opposite side, which had lost its fire suppression, jumped out and attacked again, he quickly waved the command knife in his hand and shouted loudly to the front and back: "Stop advancing! Stop and return to the headquarters building immediately." When the Japanese Marines woke up and saw that the first two tanks had been destroyed, they turned around and ran towards the headquarters building without Major Ito's orders. The Japanese soldiers, who had just been aggressively trying to counterattack the Chinese army, fell into chaos for a while. The heavy machine guns on the Japanese armored vehicles kept ringing, suppressing the pursuit of the officers and soldiers of the Lugang Camp. The powerful firepower kept the distance between the Chinese and Japanese armies at about three to four hundred meters. At this time, at the end of the street, Chinese troops were approaching in a steady stream. They all crouched, leaning against the walls on both sides of the street, holding guns, and marched silently towards the Marine Corps Headquarters Building. Major Ito turned around and frowned when he saw this scene. The situation at the moment was very obvious. If we didn't retreat, everyone might have to stay here. He waved his scabbard, kicked and hit the surrounding soldiers, and soon drove away a group of soldiers. The defeated troops retreated towards the headquarters building. Only by using the defense there could they withstand an attack from an enemy several times their own. Major Ito looked up and looked around, and found that the fastest runners were the Marines who escaped from Fortification No. 1. Several of them were carrying bulging backpacks with a slender iron pipe hanging on them. Don't knowWhat is it used for? They escaped unusually fast. They arrived at the outer fortifications of the Marine Corps headquarters in five or six minutes. In Japanese with a northern accent, they shouted to the soldiers blocking the barricade in front: "Get out of the way quickly, don't stop us from retreating." "Make way for the armored vehicles." Major Ito shook his head. These soldiers from the second batch of Izumo Marines who came to Shanghai for reinforcements looked very cool. Major Ito always felt that they were the same as the members of the 8th Marine Corps led by him. It's different, but I feel relieved when I think about the fact that the Navy recruited many civilians from the volunteers during this period. Maybe these guys are the civilians who were recently ordered to supplement the losses of the Izumo Marines. No wonder they don't look like soldiers. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 290: Barbecue Feast "Boom¡ª¡ª" Two Type 96 150mm heavy mortars in the peripheral fortifications of the headquarters building fired two rounds. The kilogram-heavy shells landed next to the Chinese soldiers who were chasing after them and exploded, clearing a large area immediately. The two Type 89 heavy machine guns placed in the center window on the second floor of the rear headquarters building facing the west opened fire together, followed closely by the crooked machine guns, the 38-type cover, and other chaotic sounds, plus the west wing of the headquarters. The outer fortifications also spit out tongues of fire of varying sizes, and the intensive firepower blocked the charge of the Second Regiment and the Fourth Battalion at once. Fourth Battalion Commander Lu Gang quickly led his men to take shelter in the alley next to them. Although the other battalion and company officers and soldiers of the following Second Regiment tried their best to rush to the front line, their progress was slow under the suppression of Japanese artillery fire. Major Ito led nearly 600 Marines and fled back to the outer fortifications of the Marine Corps Headquarters Building. Just when he was feeling lucky that his men had not suffered much loss, he heard a "swish" sound from behind, and he quickly turned around in surprise. When I went there, I saw that the armored vehicle in charge of the rear was hit by a mysterious weapon, and the flames directly covered the armored body. The back door of the armored vehicle suddenly opened, and several Japanese Marines rushed out of the carriage with their bodies covered in flames. They were howled and fell to the ground after being hit by a burst of bullets. They lay on the ground and twitched a few times and could no longer move. Major Ito was very shocked by the mysterious weapons used by the Chinese army. He rolled and crawled to the mortar position, took out his command knife and directed the gunner to bombard the rushing Chinese soldiers. Lu Kuiyuan, disguised as an ordinary Japanese soldier of the Izumo Marine Corps, hid in a barricade built by the Japanese army with sandbags, feeling very anxious. Although the assaulting Lugang Battalion was not far from the outer fortifications, the following troops were still five to six hundred meters away. Japanese heavy mortars posed a great threat to the remaining two battalions of the advancing Second Regiment. At the same time, the heavy machine guns on the second floor The position was firing wildly, and the bullets that were as dense as raindrops hit the officers and soldiers of Lugang Camp unable to advance even an inch. Although Lu Kuiyuan and others pretended to have escaped from the No. 1 fortification of the Japanese Marine Corps and successfully blended into the peripheral fortifications of the headquarters building, without the support of Lu Gangying, it would still be difficult for Lu Kuiyuan and others to take out the enemy's peripheral fortifications. Then rush inside. While Lu Kuiyuan was secretly scolding Lu Gang, Lu Gang was also blaming Lu Kuiyuan and others for retreating too quickly and too hastily, without any idea of ??trying to delay the Japanese army's actions, causing his troops to be unable to keep up with the Japanese and their tails. together. Now the heavy machine gun set up by the Japanese army upstairs was spraying flames and stuck on the neck of the fourth battalion. It was impossible to get up or get down, which made Lu Gang very uncomfortable. "Are you sure? You should launch it quickly." Lu Gang, who was hiding at the entrance of the alley, shouted to the rocket launcher team behind the collapsed wall on the right side of the street in front, but everyone ignored him. The rocket launcher team finally found a hiding place closest to the building. However, there is a distance of more than 180 meters from here to the heavy machine gun position of the Japanese Marine Corps headquarters building. Although it is close to the effective range, it is very easy to launch it in a hurry. Missed. Seeing his men fall to the ground one by one, Lu Gang became angry. He could no longer bear the resentment. He rolled directly to the ground and came to the side of the rocket launcher team. He shouted at the top of his voice: "Drop the Japanese heavy machine gun for me." Position, immediately." The deputy shooter who was carrying rockets was furious, but the official level was enough to crush them to death, not to mention that Lu Gang was more than one level bigger than them. The soldier in charge of the launch did not turn around to defend himself, but silently calculated the distance to the heavy machine gun position and the launch angle in his mind. Seeing that the Chinese army's offensive momentum had been successfully suppressed, Major Ito finally breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that the Chinese soldiers hiding in front did not dare to show their heads, he thought that this time the Chinese army's attack would still be defeated by the powerful Imperial Navy officers and soldiers. Defeated in front of him. According to the feedback from the intelligence department of the Military Command Department, the 88th Division that was repulsed a few days ago is the most elite force of the Chinese Army. It is fully equipped with German weapons and equipment, and even has German consultants for unified training. However, it is still strong in the headquarters building. Defeated in front of the defense system. ¡°The 88th Division¡¯s previous attack was justifiable, and even Ito was moved by the heroic spirit of the soldiers who were not afraid of sacrifices. At this time, the attacking troops were hiding and slowly advancing forward. Seeing the embarrassment of each of them throwing themselves to the ground to avoid bullets, Major Ito showed a trace of disdain on his face and was filled with contempt in his heart. Major Ito turned his head and saw a soldier wearing white sleeves shrinking in the corner of the fortification. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be a sun flag. Anger arose in his heart. He stretched out his legs and kicked the poor soldier hard. He stood up, his eyes spitting fire, and roared: "Baga, how can you tie the sacred flag of the Empire of Japan to your arm?" At this time, Lu Kuiyuan had not yet understood the situation, and looked straight at the Japanese army in front of him. Majorhe was lying down in the fortification, why did this old devil drag him up all of a sudden? If it were somewhere else, he would have given this guy who dared to kick his ass an ugly death, butAt this moment, he couldn't speak. If he spoke a few words in simple Japanese, he would definitely expose the entire action team. Lu Kuiyuan didn¡¯t quite understand the Japanese belief in the sun totem. Seeing Lu Kuiyuan desecrating the national flag like this, Major Ito felt like ripping out his heart. "Bagh Ya Road" Major Ito's eyes were about to burst into flames. Lu Kuiyuan in front of him was tall, but Major Ito himself was not tall and only reached Lu Kuiyuan's chin. In order to defeat Lu Kuiyuan, he jumped up, reached out and slapped Lu Kuiyuan hard, and cursed angrily: "Bagh Yalu, how dare you be so disrespectful to the national flag of our Empire of Japan?" Suddenly, Ito stretched out his hand to untie the Japanese flag on Lu Kuiyuan's arm. Lu Kuiyuan reached out and grabbed Major Ito's hand. Lu Kuiyuan subconsciously used strength, and veins popped up on his hands - the Japanese flag tied to his arm was an identification mark to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. How could Ito take it off casually, otherwise he would be in trouble if he was accidentally injured by one of his own? Big. Moreover, the Japanese officer in front of him was chattering very fast. Lu Kuiyuan knew as soon as he heard what he said was not a good thing, and he couldn't help but use his secret strength in anger. "Huh?" Major Ito, who felt a sharp pain, frowned and looked at Lu Kuiyuan in disbelief. Judging from Lu Kuiyuan's current rank of fifth-class sailor, he was just a recruit. ?? Japan has strict hierarchies in both the army and navy. When faced with insults from their superiors, soldiers usually refuse to fight back or retaliate. If a soldier resists even a little bit, he will be punished even more severely. How dare this guy resist himself? Ito's hand seemed to be clamped tightly by iron pliers, and the bones of his hand seemed to be torn apart. He was sweating from the pain, and he cursed loudly: "Bag Yalu, do you want to attack the commander? Let go, quickly "Let go" The sudden change made everyone around him dumbfounded. Lu Kuiyuan's face turned red. People who knew him well knew that he was on the verge of going crazy. At this time, an officer jumped up from the fortification, took two steps and grabbed Lu Kuiyuan's hand. Lu Kuiyuan turned around and saw that it was none other than Chen Sigui, the deputy commander of the fifth company under his command, the Japanese special company. He cursed at Lu Kuiyuan in Japanese with a northern accent: "Asshole, you are attacking the commander. Hurry up and let go." When he saw that he was one of his own, Lu Kuiyuan snorted coldly and put it down helplessly. At Chen Sigui's signal, he quickly lowered his head, with a submissive look, but his hands were already tightly grasping the Nanbu submachine gun on his chest. , as soon as something went wrong, the Japanese officer would be the first to be killed. "Major, I'm sorry, my brother is ignorant. I offended you just now, but my brother tied the national flag to his arm for a reason." Chen Sigui, with a flattering smile on his fair face, pulled Major Ito and apologized in Japanese: "My brother is a student at the Hongkou Dojo. He has just joined the army and is not very familiar with the disciplines in the army. Please forgive us. We have a custom in Shimane Prefecture. If you tie the national flag to your arm, you will be honored by the glory of Amaterasu. If it shines, the bullets can't hit us." "Baga" Major Ito's face turned cold, but looking at the tall and fierce-looking Lu Kuiyuan, Major Ito didn't dare to get angry and transferred his anger to Chen Sigui. The sergeant brother said viciously: "How could there be such a bizarre custom on Bageya Road?" Suddenly, there was a "swish" sound in front of him, and a red light jumped out from a courtyard on the opposite street, and in an instant it was directed towards everyone's heads. flew over. "Boom¡ª¡ª" "Bang¡ª¡ª" A loud explosion sounded from the heavy machine gun position on the second floor of the headquarters building. Ito and others were so frightened that they shrank their necks and hurriedly fell down inside the fortifications. Lu Kuiyuan gritted his teeth, suddenly raised the Nanbu submachine gun in his hand, and swiped it at Major Ito with a "click, click, click", and returned the air of anger he had just received to the Japanese officer: "Mother, Xipi, you dare to hit me. You slap me in the face, you dare to kick my ass, you are really going to die." Seeing Lu Kuiyuan take action, Lei Biao, Chen Sigui and others had no choice but to raise the Nanfang submachine guns in their hands, aim at the Japanese soldiers next to them and sweep them away. The incident happened suddenly. Most of the Japanese soldiers turned their backs to Lu Kuiyuan and others. The Japanese soldiers in the barricade were shot to death without any reaction at all. Their mortars and machine guns all went silent. Seeing that the situation was not going well, the remaining Japanese soldiers turned to the commander in embarrassment. The ministry building retreated. "Quickly, follow me and rush inside." Lu Kuiyuan shouted and handed over the outer fortifications to the officers and soldiers of Lu Gangying who rushed into the barricade. He led the secret service company and headed towards the gate of the headquarters building like a sharp knife. He rushed forward, first fired a grenade to greet him, then raised his submachine gun and swept across, and in one fell swoop the headquarters gate was opened. "Ta-ta¡ª¡ª" Suddenly, the sound of a heavy machine gun rang out, and the two soldiers from the special agent company who rushed in front fell to the ground. "Two Niu" Lu Kuiyuan, who was lying next to the wall, shouted with tears in his eyes and was angry. extremelyHe threw off the Japanese military cap on his head, turned around and shouted: "Lei Peng, burn them to death for me." At this time, Lei Peng had already arrived with a flamethrower team, and he shouted and got out of the way. , Lu Kuiyuan and others hurriedly hid aside. Wu Ming bought this thing from Germany through a Belgian company. They had seen with their own eyes the power of this secret weapon. A strong fire dragon spewed out, and in an instant the heavy machine gun position inside the gate was engulfed in a sea of ??fire. The fire was blazing, and the dazzling flames soared into the sky. Even Lu Kuiyuan and others who were far away could feel their faces burning. The Japanese heavy machine gun position suddenly fell into a sea of ??fire. The guarding Japanese soldiers were covered in fire. They howled in pain and twitched and fell to the ground. They were soon burned into piles of black coals. Volume 3, Step by Step Shocking Chapter 291: Everyone is playing dirty tricks Lu Kuiyuan raised his Nanfang submachine gun and held a grenade. He ducked around the heavy machine gun position surrounded by fire and rushed into the headquarters building. Along the way, Lu Kuiyuan encountered Japanese soldiers who were raising their guns to shoot, so he sent soldiers who knew Japanese to step forward and shouted "Ya Zhudie, Ya Zhudie". As soon as the Japanese soldiers put away their guns, Lu Kuiyuan prepared a copy for them. A great gift - the officers and soldiers of Lei Peng's flamethrower team stretched out slender iron pipes and fired at them. The unprepared Japanese soldiers suddenly cried out and turned into a ball of flames. According to the plan, as long as the surprise attack team led by Lu Kuiyuan can hold the gate and connect with the subsequent troops, it will be a great achievement. But relying on the powerful close combat firepower, coupled with the help of the flamethrower, it was even more powerful, like a sharp dagger, it continued to kill people inside. It really killed people if they blocked it, and killed the Buddha if they blocked it. The interior of the Japanese headquarters building was immediately disturbed. What a mess. At this time, the officers and soldiers of the Lugang Battalion who rushed to the position outside the headquarters building saw the fierce fighting of the surprise attack team in front. They all asked the battalion commander for orders and wanted to rush into the building to kill the Japanese together. Although Lu Gang was very slanderous, he also wanted to show off, but the military orders were overwhelming. The task of their battalion was to guard the gate of the headquarters building and respond to the follow-up troops. "Lu Gang, you kid, hurry up and lead the men in." Fan Daoquan, the commander of the Second Regiment who rushed into the fortifications, bent over and shouted out of breath to Lu Gang to hurry up and lead the men in, lest the Japanese would give in. Everyone was killed. Lu Gang turned around and saw regiment commander Fan Daoquan coming up with the fifth and sixth battalions. He grinned, picked up the Thompson submachine gun in his hand, and shouted to his officers and soldiers: "Follow me and kill the little devils." Soldiers Shouting, he followed the battalion commander and rushed into the gate. As the sound of submachine guns rang out intensively, the vast headquarters building was filled with meteors and fire showers. Fan Daoquan clutched his chest and gasped for a long time, and finally recovered. He was very envious of that boy Han Tiecheng. He only relied on his own strength to lay down the No. 1 fortification and get the new second division off to a good start in the Songhu battlefield. At this time, Fan Daoquan didn't know it yet. The Third Battalion of the Artillery Regiment made a surprise attack on the Japanese airport, and its contribution was greater than that of the First Battalion. Otherwise, I don't know how depressed I would be. What Fan Daoquan coveted the most was the guys from the special agent company directly under the division. In addition to having the best combat power in the division, they also had an endless supply of good things. This time, he easily knocked on the door of the Japanese Marine Corps headquarters, which was as solid as an iron wall, and took the lead in killing them. After entering, it would be great if his second regiment could have such an elite team. Fan Daoquan began to dispatch troops to enter the building to fight. Suddenly he heard a burst of chaotic footsteps. Fan Daoquan quickly put his head out of the fortifications and saw the brigade commander Luo Yuming with The troops arrived. Fan Daoquan grinned, turned around and said to his subordinates: "Let's go inside with me. I want to capture that Japanese commander alive." Just when Fan Daoquan was thinking about Major General Okawauchi, the bodyguard and staff officer of the commander of the Japanese Marine Corps in Shanghai , has reported the current severe situation to him and recommended that Major General Okawauchi evacuate immediately. Major General Okawauchi smiled bitterly. The road to evacuate south to Huishan Pier or east to the Gongda Cotton Mill has been cut off. Two of the three brigades guarding the headquarters building are basically intact. Chinese troops are pouring in from the broken west gate. They continuously rushed into the building and immediately separated the squadrons defending the east, south, north and other directions. They were unable to even concentrate their forces at a minimum, let alone break through. "Since the Meiji Restoration, there has not been a general who ran away in the Navy, let alone in the Marine Corps." With a heavy slap on the table, Major General Okawauchi suddenly stood up, pulled out the saber from his waist with a "clop" sound, and walked out with his head held high. Go and say hello loudly: "Follow me, the imperial warriors will die on the battlefield." Major General Okawauchi has made up his final determination, but the guards and staff on the side are anxious. They stop him and persuade him repeatedly: "General, The Imperial Navy has powerful naval battleships and aviation forces to support it. We must preserve our useful bodies and fight with the Chinese army to the end Is the temporary transition for greater victory, we still "No, the more critical the situation is, the more critical we are. The more we have to fight to the end, it is better to be broken than to be destroyed." Major General Okawauchi raised the saber in his hand, looked at the cold and shining blade, with a look of determination in his eyes. He turned around, waved his hand, and said loudly: "Murakami-kun, It¡¯s time for us to serve the great cause of the empire and be loyal to His Majesty the Emperor. It¡¯s time to take up arms and fight.¡± At this time, the Third Fleet was supporting the Army¡¯s landing operations along the Yangtze River. It was unable to rush to use naval guns for reinforcements as soon as possible. At the same time, because of the Huangpu River The temporary airport at the golf course was attacked, and the carrier-based aircraft was unable to suppress the attacking forces in a short period of time. Furthermore, now that the defense of the naval headquarters' outer building has been broken by the Chinese army, the forces of both sides are entangled. Even with fire support, the dilemma of the headquarters building cannot be solved. "Hai¡ª¡ª" Combat Staff Lieutenant Colonel Murakami Koizumi nodded heavily.???Japan is deeply influenced by Chinese Confucian culture, and is obsessed with the jade spirituality from China's "Book of Northern Qi¡¤Yuan Jing'an Biography". If things are not harmonious, many army soldiers will have disembowelment to express their loyalty to His Majesty the Emperor. The navy likes to trade lives for lives and die together with the enemy. At another time and space, the kamikaze members of the Japanese navy flew planes without landing gear and launched a life-or-death fight against American warships in a suicidal way, which frightened American soldiers. Murakami Koizumi stopped Major General Okawauchi who was about to walk out and said: "Your Excellency General, according to reports from the front line, there is now a group of Chinese soldiers wearing the uniforms of our Imperial Marine Corps in the headquarters building. They have strong close combat firepower and advanced submachine guns. They are also equipped with flamethrowers, and our soldiers suffered heavy lossesGeneral, you can't go out." Okawauchi Denqi shook his head slightly, a sinister smile appeared on his face, and his half-closed eyes revealed a cold and stern light: "Now Take those Chinese people who hid in the headquarters building and let them clear the way in front. If they die, the Chinese people will die first." "Hai" Murakami Koizumi smiled knowingly and immediately stepped aside. Okawauchi Denqi clenched the saber in his hand tightly, and walked towards the entrance of the command department without looking back. There were more than 30 civilian soldiers following behind him, and it seemed that the momentum was quite good. Under the command of Major General Okawauchi, Murakami Koizumi and others first took out weapons and equipment from the ordnance room. There are a lot of weapons in the ordnance room, and the numerous Sanba Gai are no longer needed. Each Japanese soldier has a crooked machine gun, and his waist is full of grenades. They are so murderous that Major General Okawa looked at them and nodded. Major General Okawauchi waved his hand, went to the next room again, and escorted a group of Chinese people out. These Chinese people are a bit shrinking. After all, the Japanese have their dark guns pointed at them. It would be a lie to say they are not afraid. The chubby middle-aged man who was leading the group was named Huang Yucheng. He had a flattering smile on his face, but his smile was a little bitter. Since the First Songhu Battle, Japan¡¯s power in Shanghai has increased significantly. Huang Yucheng began to cooperate with the Japanese, buying Chinese government officials and instigating rebellion against the National Government generals for Japan. In just a few years, Huang Yucheng relied on the support of the Japanese, and his net worth increased several times. After the Marco Polo Bridge Incident broke out, he did a lot of bad things. He was afraid of being shot in the dark, so he took his family, packed up their belongings, and took the initiative to move into the Japanese navy. Marine Corps Headquarters Building. When I first came here, the Japanese were quite polite. They had a separate room, and they provided good food and drinks. But then the war in Songhu officially started, and they were immediately locked up in a small dark room. Huang Yucheng nodded and bowed, with a dog-legged look on his face. He was about to come to Okawauchi, but was stopped by Murakami Koizumi. Huang Yucheng stretched his neck and shouted to Okawauchi: "General Okawauchi, although I am Chinese, my heart is definitely towards the Empire of Japan and the Imperial Army. If it is possible, I, no, my whole family can do it." Join the Empire of Japan." Okawauchi Denqi smiled slightly. If the Japanese army completely occupied Shanghai, traitors like Huang Yucheng would still be useful to help the empire maintain order in Shanghai and promote economic recovery. But at this time, the Japanese Marine Corps stationed in Shanghai will no longer exist. Since Huang Yucheng and others are loyal to the empire, let them contribute the last effort to become human shields for the Japanese Imperial soldiers. Huang Yucheng wanted to say something, but Murakami Koizumi pushed hard from behind. When Huang Yucheng turned back, he was greeted by the black muzzle of the gun. These traitors immediately knew what had happened, and they all felt like mourning their heirs. It's really pitiful to say that as a lackey, not only was he abandoned by his master, but he was also led by a gun to the point of no return. It's true that he will be killed if he does any unjust deeds. Huang Yucheng and other traitors were clearing the way in front, while the Japanese soldiers behind were on guard with guns in hand, and they walked towards the end of the corridor together. At this moment, a group of Japanese soldiers suddenly rushed out from the stairs. They were holding Nanbu submachine guns. When they saw Huang Yucheng and others walking in front, they shrank into the aisle and then shouted in Japanese: "Who are you?" ?¡± Huang Yucheng didn¡¯t know what was going on at this time, but he was held at gunpoint by Murakami Koizumi, so he could only shout in Chinese according to the Japanese¡¯s will: ¡°Don¡¯t shoot, don¡¯t shoot, we are all Chinese. People, they are good citizens captured by the Japanese. We escaped when we heard the sound of gunfire outside Please believe us, the Chinese will not fight the Chinese. The people over there hesitated, and Major General Okawauchi followed the traitor. Having already determined the other party's identity, he gave the other Japs a wink, and then unscrewed the grenade. Meeting the Chinese in the Japs headquarters building made Duan Xiaoer, the leader of the surprise attack team, feel a little bit difficult because the aisle was not wide. In addition, they only glanced at each other and then turned back. Duan Xiaoer and others only saw Huang Yucheng and others walking in front, but did not see the Japanese soldiers behind them. After thinking about it, Duan Xiaoer quickly sent a correspondent to the battalion commander. Lu Kuiyuan reported and asked someone to say loudly in Japanese: "Don't come over -" Before he finished speaking, he suddenly saw seven or eight grenades falling from the sky.The officers and soldiers of the entire group were stunned. Damn it, it turns out that little Japan can also play tricks. Before Duan Xiaoer had time to shout "disperse", the flying grenade had already exploded in the air. The power of the grenade that exploded in the air doubled, and the flying shrapnel crisscrossed the area, immediately wiping out the entire team of six special forces officers and soldiers. The warriors who had experienced hundreds of battles fell to the ground unwillingly one by one. The shrapnel directly hit their faces, and they were bloody and miserable. Volume 3, Chapter 292: Ship and Ground Attack and Defense (Part 1) Hearing the explosion in the distance, Lu Kuiyuan didn't pay too much attention. He had a great time killing on the way from the first floor to the third floor. Whenever he encountered a room, he would throw a grenade into it first. If there was still any movement, He sent someone to put the nozzle in, and first swept it with the flamethrower, directly burning the Japanese troops inside. The high temperature of several thousand degrees instantly wiped out the Japanese soldiers in the entire space. With the flamethrower in hand, coupled with the combination of pistol, submachine gun and grenades, it is enough to sweep everything, go all the way and kill all the way. When the correspondent found Lu Kuiyuan, Lu Kuiyuan was dealing with the Japanese soldiers who were trying to resist stubbornly outside the Lindong room on the second floor. He saw the Japanese soldiers with flames all over their bodies rushing out of the room. Lu Kuiyuan and others held submachine guns for a while. Sweeping randomly, the enemy was wiped out cleanly. After listening to the correspondent's report, Lu Kuiyuan then thought of the strange sound of grenade explosions. The reason why he sent a team directly to Okawauchi's office was to capture the Japanese commander alive, boost the Chinese people's ambitions, and promote the new Second Division. prestige. "Have you met any Chinese?" Lu Kuiyuan asked with a frown. The correspondent nodded: "Yes, there should be more than ten Chinese." "Are there any Japanese soldiers following?" Lu Kuiyuan asked again. The correspondent blinked and answered after a while: "There seem to be a lot of people in the corridor, and we saw the Chinese at the head." "The bastard, the Chinese walking in front must be the hostage." Lu Kuiyuan patted his thigh sadly, Since he was a child, he has been fighting on the front line of robberies with his father who is the king of mountains. He has rich combat experience and can quickly identify the dangers involved. Lu Kuiyuan had a gloomy face, turned his head, called Lei Peng and whispered: "Bring people up now. Anyone who dares to resist will be eliminated. Remember, as long as they die, don't live." Lei Peng nodded and called After passing a flamethrowing group, he felt a little hesitant and looked at Lu Kuiyuan: "Where are the Chinese people captured by the Japanese soldiers?" Lu Kuiyuan gritted his teeth, his face filled with haze: "I can't care about that much anymore, I have to I have to take responsibility for my officers and soldiers. If they are accidentally injured and one of them dies, we will use ten Japanese soldiers to commemorate their heroic souls. "Okay." Lei Peng took the order and left, and soon came to the stairs. At this time, there was a burst of footsteps. When the sound rang out, Lei Peng poked his head out and happened to see Huang Yucheng and others coming downstairs. Huang Yucheng raised his hand and shouted bitterly: "Don't shoot, I am Chinese." Lei Peng is very powerful. Character, he laughed ferociously, called the flamethrowing team to him, and pointed forward. At this time, Major General Okawauchi excitedly took out the grenade, and Murakami Koizumi and others also unscrewed the cap and counted silently: "One. ¡­Two¡­¡± The volley explosion of the grenade just now wiped out six elite Chinese officers and soldiers disguised as Japanese Marines. Now Major General Okawauchi wants to do it again. Who knows that when Okawauchi and others just counted to two, suddenly Suddenly, a fire dragon shot out from Lei Peng's hiding place, and the intense heat suddenly plunged all the traitors and Japanese into a sea of ??flames. After the fire dragon shot out, Lei Peng was about to lead his men to rush up and greet them with a submachine gun, when he heard a burst of fire. The sound of a violent explosion made Lei Peng frightened when he saw the fragments of flesh and blood flying from the stairs. He hurriedly retracted his body, wondering why the Japanese would commit suicide so as not to waste submachine gun bullets. When Lei Peng went up to check, no matter whether it was the traitor in front or the Japanese hiding behind, they were all changed beyond recognition after being burned and then exploded. It was so miserable. However, Lei Peng still recognized him from the rank of Major General Okawauchi. When Lu Kuiyuan led his men to kill Major General Okawauchi, the commander of the Japanese Marine Corps in Shanghai, the Artillery Regiment of the New Second Division faced the most difficult blocking battle. The Japanese Navy used the iron-clad cruiser "Izumo". The fleet headed by the "No. 2" was bombarding the artillery positions of the New Second Division with naval guns. When he learned that his plan to counterattack the Shanghai Concession to annihilate the stubborn Japanese enemies was approved, Wu Ming immediately made targeted deployments and sent the division's artillery regiment to The First Battalion and the Heavy Artillery Battalion immediately sent to a fortification near the Huangpu River near Yangshupu. This is actually the location of the bank under Huang Huangrong's name. The outer wall was specially reinforced with reinforced concrete, and the side facing the Huangpu River was dug for observation and ventilation. Engineers used these gaps to build gun emplacements, which could directly threaten the warships sailing on the Huangpu River. "Boom -" Another artillery shell fell next to the fortification. Although it did not hit the building, the huge vibration still caused the roof. Large chunks of cement fell down, revealing steel bars bundled together. Lieutenant Colonel Luo Changling, commander of the New Second Division Artillery Regiment, held a telescope and frowned as he looked at the rampant Japanese warships on the Huangpu River. Due to the poor strength of the Chinese navy, Japan has not stationed its main ships in China. The flagship "Izumo" of the Third Fleet is still an old-fashioned armored cruiser from the Russo-Japanese War. In addition, the Third Fleet also has two light cruisers and eightOne destroyer, the others were river gunboats. At this time, the fleet approaching the Huangpu River from the Yangtze River Estuary made various thrilling evasive maneuvers on the river to avoid the shells fired by the 0mm and 150mm heavy artillery guns of the New Second Division Heavy Artillery Battalion. "Bang¡ª¡ª" Another shell was fired from the heavy artillery position hidden in the fortification, directly hitting a gunboat. The gunboat's bridge caught fire and spun on the river. There was a cheer from the artillery position. Luo Changling put down the telescope and was very excited. He waved his fist and said to Chen Li, the deputy commander next to him: "Mother Xipi, if we continue the fight like this, I will sink the Izumo." Luo Changling's words can only boost morale. With the current configuration of the artillery regiment of the New Second Division, the 0mm and 150mm howitzers can only hit ships such as gunboats, laying ships, and small destroyers. Destroyers of thousands of tonnage are already barely capable, let alone the thick side armor. The 175mm "Izumo" ironclad ship. "Bang bang¡ª¡ª" The ironclad "Izumo" that turned around on the river began to fire its first salvo. In the thin morning mist, there were dots of fire, two twin-mounted Armstrong 3mm 45-caliber guns, Fourteen single-mounted Armstrong 15mm 40-caliber rapid-fire cannons and twelve Armstrong-style 76mm 40-caliber rapid-fire cannons formed a tight firepower network. Looking at the artillery position of the New Second Division, there was already a wave of people on their backs. Since the four 150mm and twelve 0mm howitzers of the heavy artillery battalion were in tightly defended bunkers, the losses were not significant. However, a large fire broke out on the positions of the artillery battalion and company on the other side, including the commander of the first company, Lieutenant Sun Jiang. The seventy or eighty artillerymen inside suddenly fell into a pool of blood. The position of the first artillery company was quickly surrounded by flames and smoke from the explosion, followed by the loud noise of the ammunition exploding, and black smoke rising layer by layer. A stretcher team of 100 people organized by the Qing Gang hid in a building two hundred meters away on the west side. Behind the building, he looked helplessly at the position shrouded in artillery fire. The Japanese naval guns overturned the battalions and companies with a single salvo. The smoke gradually dispersed under the river wind. Only more than 20 soldiers stood on the company's position, and even so, all of them were injured. Luo Changling had blue veins popping out on his forehead, gritted his teeth, and was trembling with pain. If the artillery is gone, it can be replenished, but if the gunner is gone, it will be a fatal blow to the artillery regiment. "Boom¡ª¡ª" The Japanese warship group continued to use powerful firepower to bombard the fortifications where the heavy artillery battalion was located, causing a corner of the building to collapse. The artillery positions of other companies were also severely suppressed. At the beginning, The artillery regiment's blocking battle fell into great passivity. "Captain, how about I go to the position to supervise the battle now?" Seeing the powerful firepower of the Japanese warships, deputy commander Chen Li was anxious and strode to Luo Changling for instructions: "Although we have achieved something, compared to this battle "We still need to persist in our goal for a while." It turns out that Lieutenant General Kiyoshi Hasegawa, commander of the Japanese Navy's Third Fleet, received an urgent call for help from the Marine Corps Headquarters. He immediately gathered the warships at the Yangtze River Estuary and quickly entered the Huangpu River, intending to use the powerful warships The artillery was used to provide ground support, but he did not expect to be hit head-on. Just now when the Third Fleet fleet turned around Fuxing Island, before it had time to adjust its formation, it was sunk by the heavy artillery of the New Second Division and two gunboats. Seeing that the first salvo of the "Izumo" armored ship had achieved good results, Lieutenant General Kiyoshi Hasegawa, commander of the Third Fleet, slowly put down his telescope, nodded slightly, and said to Kamaguchi, the captain of the "Izumo" ship next to him. Zhang Dazuo said: "We should use volleys to destroy the Chinese people's will to resist After one round, the No. 1 position of the China artillery will be destroyed. If we fire a few more times, the artillery of the China army will no longer exist." "Hai ¡ª¡ª¡± Kamaguchi Michio nodded, very much agreeing with Lieutenant General Hasegawa¡¯s view. Hasegawa Kiyoshi raised his head and looked at the sky. At this time, the early morning mist had all dissipated, and the sky was blue. Looking at the clock on the wall of the command module, it was already nine-twenty. Lieutenant General Hasegawa was still thinking about the battle situation at the Marine Corps Headquarters in Shanghai. After receiving the telegram from Major General Okawauchi asking for help, Hasegawa Kiyoshi began to assemble warships, but it was already an hour later when he led the fleet to the Huangpu River. , I don¡¯t know if Okawauchi Denqi can persist. In Kiyoshi Hasegawa¡¯s view, China¡¯s most elite troops are the German armorers trained by German consultants hired by the Nanjing government. Now that the three German armorers are basically disabled, it is believed that other reinforcements will not be able to threaten the Marine Corps headquarters building. At this time, Kiyoshi Hasegawa did not know that Major General Okawauchi had already gone to see Amaterasu. Lieutenant General Hasegawa raised his head and gave the latest instructions to Colonel Kamaguchi Michio beside him: "Show the flag, 'Izumo,' and launch a salvo at the enemy's No. 2 position. All ships should use full firepower, and it must be at ten o'clock. Previously, to eliminate the artillery fire that posed a threat to our fleet, we ordered the carrier-based aircraft from the aircraft carrier Ryujo that was cruising offshore. At the same time, we called Okawauchi-kun and asked him to report the latest coordinates. "The Japanese army has already invaded various parts of the concession.With the number, no matter it is windy or rainy, day or night, you only need to report the number, and the fleet's artillery fire can deal a heavy blow to the attacking Chinese army. A few days ago, the 36th Division, the 87th Division and the 88th Division attacked several key fortresses, but they were intercepted by the naval guns of the Third Fleet, causing heavy losses to the three German weapon divisions. "Hai" Kamakuchi Michio bowed and immediately sent the order. Volume 3, Chapter 292: Ship and Ground Attack and Defense (Part 2) Two minutes after the "Izumo" signaled, the armored cruiser "Izumo" took the lead, followed by the light cruisers "Kifuru" and "Yubari" who had adjusted their positions, and the destroyer "Kuretake" ", "Wakatake", "Sanae", "Hibiscus", and finally the six gunboats spit out tongues of fire. The sound of "bang bang bang" bombardment came one after another, and the dense firelight bursting out on the river made Luo Changling tremble with fear. The scene of this salvo was huge. He had never thought that a salvo fired by the fleet would be so powerful. Luo Changling looked at his artillery position again and suddenly burst into mourning. The positions of the 1st Battalion and 2nd Company of the Artillery Battalion were already engulfed in a sea of ??fire. The shells that landed on the ground exploded and splashed into the sky with flames. The roar was deafening and the smoke columns soared into the sky. The artillery pieces were dismantled into parts and flew out. There was not a single person standing in the entire second company's artillery position. Six Japanese Navy carrier-based aircraft appeared on the horizon, rushing toward the positions of the 1st Battalion and 3rd Company with bursts of roaring sounds. Chen Li was so anxious that he shouted to Luo Changling: "Commander, retreat quickly. The firepower of the Japanese naval warships is too fierce. I am afraid that a salvo is more powerful than all the artillery of our entire group army. We are not at all." Opponent. Besides, their planes are coming up, but our reinforcements are still missing" "Withdrawthe loss is so huge, just withdraw." Luo Changling's eyes were bloodshot, and he gritted his teeth and yelled at Chen Li: "Who dares to say anything more? Two words, I will kill him immediately." While Luo Changling was furious, Wu Ming, who was closely following the frontline war at the division headquarters, was also gritting his teeth. The new Second Division Artillery Regiment was Wu Ming's lifeblood, and training gunners was not easy. , this time being ordered to stop the Japanese Navy's Third Fleet was also a last resort. Now the pressure on the defenders along the Yangtze River is very high. If the main force of the Japanese Navy's Third Fleet can be diverted away, it will be very beneficial for Chen Cheng's left-wing army to counterattack and regain the lost ground captured by the Japanese army. Zhou Zhirou, who was born in the Department of Civil Engineering, had to take care of the face of the old officer. At the same time, the Huangpu River was relatively narrow and it was difficult for warships to avoid it. If the Japanese fleet could be attracted here for a long time, it would be very conducive to a raid by the fleet. According to the negotiation results between Wu Ming and Zhou Zhirou, the artillery regiment of the New Second Division should cooperate with the Central Air Force. The artillery of the New Second Division attracted the attention of the Japanese warships, and then the Air Force made the final decision, using bombers to drop torpedoes to attack the Japanese ships. Now the New Second Division The division's artillery had already exchanged fire with the Japanese fleet, but the air force fighter planes had not yet arrived. This was obviously suspected of using the new second division's artillery regiment as cannon fodder, and Wu Ming couldn't help but feel angry. Wu Ming still opened the map and asked Zhang Dongning next to him: "Have the Air Force guys set off?" Zhang Dongning nodded: "Master, you have asked me no less than eight times As early as half an hour ago, the Air Force fleet was Departing from Hangzhou Jianqiao Airport" "It's been so long since we set off, why haven't we arrived yet? It's time to arrive even if I'm crawling like a turtle." Wu Ming punched the table hard, making a loud sound, and the heavy bag The iron table trembled violently. Zhang Dongning rolled his eyes. If a tortoise could climb so fast, it wouldn't be called a tortoise. It was a full 180 kilometers from Jianqiao Airport to Shanghai. With the speed of bombers in this era, it was normal for them not to arrive, but he knew that Wu Ming Now I feel anxious, so I remain silent. Wu Ming is indeed anxious. The first brigade has successfully occupied the Japanese Marine Corps headquarters building, and Yang Sixian's second brigade is about to launch a new offensive. If the artillery regiment of the New Second Division suffers too many casualties, it will be difficult for the subsequent war to start. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT At this time, a burst of "dong dong" sound was heard from the anti-aircraft gun positions deployed behind the two high-rise buildings on the left and right. Suddenly, a Japanese navy fighter plane emitted a puff of smoke, and then a fire broke out in the engine area, dragging the thick smoke into the air. Entering the Huangpu River, the entire plane exploded into pieces with a "boom". "Mother Xipi, Yu Dehao" The twelve Bofors 40mm anti-aircraft guns deployed in two anti-aircraft gun positions killed one of the Japs' planes. Luo Changling happily waved his fist. At this time, deputy commander Chen Li He hugged Luo Changling and urged him urgently: "Commanders, let's withdraw. There is a Japanese armored ship, two light cruisers, four destroyers and six gunboats gathered on the river. We alone can fight no matter what." But" Before he finished speaking, a huge "buzz" sound came. In the western sky, four Hfl09 fighter jets, carrying a fierce sense of oppression, flew over the heads of Luo Changling and others, flying towards the direction of the Japanese fleet. , seeing the huge blue sky and white sun emblem under the wing, the Chinese soldiers at the artillery position cheered: "Our plane is coming." The Hfl09 fighter jet is a new fighter aircraft developed by the Germans, and it is also the best fighter aircraft of this era. I saw four green-painted fighter planes attacking the Japanese fighter planes in a two-plane formation.?. This was the first time Hfl09 fighter jets were put into the Songhu battlefield. Japanese pilots had never seen this type of aircraft before. The four escorting 90 warships confidently flew towards the Chinese Air Force aircraft to fight. Since they were head-to-head, both sides fought for courage. The Chinese fighter planes aimed at the Japanese aircraft and fired fiercely. Since the 7mm caliber machine gun of Japan's 90th Ship Warfare Equipment did not have a firing distance as far as the Hfl09's NGl gun, those Japanese pilots who wanted to make contributions There was no time to take evasive action. "Boom -" Two 90 Ship Fighters were hit in the first wave of contact and exploded in the air. The remaining two Japanese fighter planes saw that the situation was not good and prepared to escape. Unfortunately, the fastest speed of 90 Ship Fighters was only 300 meters. kilometers, plus the need to turn to dodge, he was approached by two HPI09 fighter jets in the blink of an eye. One of them had its wings knocked off, spun around and exploded on the ground, while the other caught fire in the air and fell into the Huangpu River with huge flames. The remaining two 94s of the Japanese naval aviation hurriedly dropped their bombs and prepared to escape, but they soon became the prey of Hfl09 and turned into fireworks in the air. The crew of the Japanese naval warship on the Huangpu River witnessed the result of the air battle and were stunned. They saw four Hfl09 fighter jets flying over them in a mighty manner, desperately turning the muzzles of the anti-aircraft guns to chase the elves in the sky. When the Hfl09 fighter jet successfully attracted the attention of the Japanese fleet, eight modified Fiat HR3 light bombers, each carrying a torpedo, flew over the Huangpu River and flew close to the water. When they were about 500 meters away from the Japanese fleet, It dropped the torpedo on the river like a dragonfly touching the water, then suddenly pulled it up, as light and fast as a seagull flying into the blue sky. Pieces of water splashed by torpedoes rushed straight towards the armored cruiser "Izumo" and the two light cruisers. Luo Changling and others watched with bated breath, motionless, and watched intently At this time, Hasegawa Lieutenant General Kiyoshi heard in the command cabin of the "Izumo" that the fleet was under torpedo attack, and his eyes almost popped out. He quickly rushed to the bridge, picked up the telescope to observe the torpedoes that were getting closer and closer, and jumped suddenly He got up and shouted to Kamakuchi Michio next to him: "Hurry up, turn on the rudder, and get out of the way immediately." Kamaguchi closed his eyes in pain. The Huangpu River was not wide in the first place, and the torpedo was so close, how to avoid it? "Boom¡ª¡ª" Four consecutive torpedoes hit the "Izumo" ship in succession. A burst of violent explosions sounded one after another. The hull shook violently, and then the entire hull suddenly tilted to the side. Lieutenant General Hasegawa, who was jumping up and down just now, All of a sudden, he fell to the point where his nose was clear, his face was swollen, and he fainted. Sooner or later, the other four torpedoes, each in a group, hit the two light cruisers "Kifuru" and "Yubari" respectively. The two battleships were spinning on the river, one of which had one head. It hit the beach near Dinghai Island and ran aground. The other ship's bow tilted up and began to capsize downwards. Looking at the ironclad "Izumo" that was gradually tilting into the Huangpu River, and the still-sinking cruiser "Yubari", Luo Changling bit the tip of his tongue suddenly, and blood started to flow from the corner of his mouth. He knew that this was not a dream. Although the pain was severe, there was a proud smile on his face. Since the Sino-Japanese naval battle of Sino-Japanese War, this is the first time that the Chinese army has sunk a Japanese armored ship. Little Japs, you cannot conquer China. The Chinese will never be slaves to subjugation. Volume 3, Chapter 293: Brilliant Victory The Chinese Air Force suddenly entered the war and hit three cruisers with torpedoes, dealing a heavy blow to the Japanese Third Fleet. In particular, the Japanese flagship "Izumo" was sunk by four torpedoes, which greatly boosted the morale of the artillery of the New Second Division. The artillery positions opened fire again. At this time, seven Japanese naval fighters flew from the eastern sky again. They separated four 96s to deal with Hfl09. The remaining three 96s exploded and mounted two 0kg-class aerial bombs, and ferociously headed towards the artillery position. Come. Twelve 40mm Bofors anti-aircraft guns deployed on two anti-aircraft positions of the anti-aircraft artillery battalion screamed and fired fiercely at the approaching Japanese bombers. A 96-ship bomber was hit on the wing before it could get close, bringing it with it. Catching flames and thick smoke, it rolled sideways and fell towards the British Concession on the side. On the main position, four 150mm and twelve 0mm howitzers fired hard at the remaining destroyers and gunboats of the Japanese Navy, stirring up water columns more than ten meters high around the Japanese warships, but none of them hit. Luo Changling and others shook their heads and sighed secretly. Another Japanese naval bomber was hit by anti-aircraft artillery. The tail tail dragged thick black smoke and fell from Luo Changling and others toward the Huangpu River not far away. Looking back at the air battle between China and Japan, the aircraft machine gun of the Chinese Air Force's Hfl09 fighter took the lead in firing. After continuous shots missed the target, a string of bullets finally filled a Japanese Navy's 96 Ship Battle with holes. Luo Changling was about to cheer. , the Ninety-Six Ship Battle exploded in the air with a loud noise. Almost instantly, the aircraft was engulfed in fire, and then disintegrated into a ball of burning parts. At this time, the sky was completely reduced to a performance venue for Chinese military aircraft. Four Chinese military Hfl09 fighter jets chased the other three Japanese military aircraft. First they dived down from a high altitude, and when they got close, the N17 machine guns opened fire. For a moment, Another Japanese fighter plane was hit and smoked. Just as it was about to pull up sideways, it was hit by an anti-aircraft shell. There was a violent explosion, and the Nine-Six Ship Battle was immediately destroyed. "Mother Xipi, this is how you should be beaten." Luo Changling waved his fist hatefully, surprised. At this time, eight 87 bombers flying from the western sky joined the battle group. One of them dived down from high altitude like a skillful osprey towards the stranded cruiser. Luo Changling clearly saw the Japanese warship through the telescope Look at the desperate expressions of the Japanese crew. After dropping two 500kg aerial bombs, the 87 bomber suddenly pulled up like a goshawk, drew a perfect arc, and flew towards the blue sky. Two aerial bombs hit the front turret of the light cruiser "Kifur". The huge potential energy broke through the thick armor and cut directly into the ammunition magazine. They exploded violently. In the blink of an eye, the light cruiser was surrounded by fire. The Japanese on board The naval officers and soldiers jumped to the water one after another. The remaining 87 bombers chased the four Japanese destroyers. Amidst the shrill whimpering, aerial bombs exploded on the Japanese warships. Because the Huangpu River was too narrow, the Japanese warships became living targets and could not carry out snake-like maneuvers and evasions. This helped the Chinese Air Force. Fourteen 500-kilogram-class aerial bombs hit twelve, with a hit rate as high as 100%. At eighty-five, almost in the blink of an eye, two more destroyers could not bear the torture and slowly sank. The remaining two destroyers braved the fire and fled toward the outer river in embarrassment. Luo Changling was so happy that he issued an order to Chen Li: "Notify all artillery positions, speed up firing, and cooperate with the air force brothers to eliminate the Japanese soldiers." In fact, without Luo Changling's order, the sound of artillery venting his anger had already resounded through the sky. The heavy artillery battalion, the third company of the first artillery battalion, and the first company of the anti-aircraft artillery battalion all the guns that could fire poured shells towards the Japanese warships in the Huangpu River. In an instant, the water rose in the Huangpu River, and the Japanese warships tried their best to avoid the gunfire and return fire. There was almost no artillery fire. Another loud explosion came, and a 150mm heavy artillery shell suddenly penetrated the ammunition depot of a destroyer that was desperately escaping, causing a violent explosion. The fire in the sky instantly surrounded the unlucky destroyer. The bombing and strafing of the Chinese Air Force fighter planes, the ferocious strikes of the New Second Division artillery on the Huangpu River, and the integrated ground-air attack on the Japanese warships were so swift and effective. The flagship of the Third Fleet, the ironclad cruiser "Izumo", sank, followed by two light cruisers. Three of the four destroyers remained at the bottom of the Huangpu River. Two of the six gunboats were sunk by heavy artillery from the shore, and were destroyed by 87 bombers. Two ships were sunk. Finally, the destroyer "Kuruzhu" which caught fire hoisted the command flag of the Third Fleet and fled towards the Yangtze River channel with two gunboats also emitting thick smoke. This is a carnival feast for the Chinese army, and it is also a gorgeous movement about victory, marking the first victory of the Chinese Air Force and Army against the Japanese Navy. Luo Changling and others felt happy in their hearts. In modern times, China was backward and suffered bullying from foreign powers. This victory was the first triumphant song of the Chinese army to fight back against the invaders. I believe that in the near future, the Japanese will be defeated just like the Third Fleet of the Japanese Navy today. The news is sent back to the commander of the New Second Division.At the end of the battle, the big stone hanging in Wu Ming's chest finally fell to the ground. However, if he looked at the telegram more closely, he found that the whole text was about how to win the battle and what the results were, but there was no mention of his own casualties. Wu Ming came over with a frown on his face, and asked dissatisfiedly with Du Pingzhang who had sent the telegram: "What happened to Luo Changling? This battle report does not include casualty figures. It is a typical report of good news but not bad news It is really getting worse and worse." Du Pingzhang grimaced. If the secret service company was Wu Ming's darling, the artillery regiment was Wu Ming's eyeball. Wu Ming could complain, but Du Pingzhang could never speak. Zhang Dongning on the side finished reading the telegram and waved his hand to let Du Pingzhang go about his business. He shook his head and said to Wu Ming: "Master, isn't Chief Luo worried about your concerns? I know you are anxious, so after the battle was won, he notified the division headquarters as soon as possible, and then did not mention the casualties. I believe that not long after, "Luo Changling will definitely give you a detailed battle report." "Luo Changling is actually not very tall, only 1.79 meters tall, but at this time, most Chinese people are malnourished and generally short in stature, so he looks quite outstanding. Luo Changling was very fierce in fighting. Zhang Dongning had a good personal relationship with him and usually called him Luo Changge. Wu Ming nodded and stopped talking. Zhang Dongning is tepid in dealing with people and is good at intelligence, organization and logistics work, and has a good relationship with most of the generals of the New Second Division. If Wu Ming is the soul and spiritual support of the New Second Division, then Zhang Dongning is the glue of the New Second Division. Wu Ming's thoughts and ideas are well implemented through Zhang Dongning's hands, getting twice the result with half the effort, which makes Wu Ming very worry-free. . Wu Ming changed his mood and confessed to Sun Yuanliang, the commander of the 88th Division who was listening attentively: "Brother Yuanliang, I'm really sorry, my subordinates were worried and made you laugh." Sun Yuanliang frowned slightly and pointed. The telegram in Zhang Dongning's hand asked: "Battle report from the front?" Wu Ming glanced at him and thought, weren't you here just now? But you can't say that. After all, Sun Yuanliang, who graduated from the first class of Huangpu, was Chiang Kai-shek's confidant. He participated in the first Songhu Battle and won the Baoding Medal. This time, he represented Zhang Zhizhong to cooperate with the new second division. It is not easy to offend him. . Wu Ming smiled faintly and explained to Sun Yuanliang: "Our artillery regiment of the New Second Division fought a difficult blocking battle with our air force brothers. The front only reported good news but not bad news. I still don't know the casualties of the artillery regiment. "Niang Xipi, they are really a bunch of troublesome guys." Sun Yuanliang thought for a while: "Can I see the battle report?" "Of course, Brother Yuanliang is also a member of the former enemy headquarters. I have already said that the new You can refer to any telegrams from the Second Division." Wu Ming behaved politely. Knowing that Wu Ming was just talking politely, Sun Yuanliang did not take it seriously. He took the telegram from Zhang Dongning and looked at its lines. Finally, Sun Yuanliang, with a flushed face, pointed at the telegram and asked in disbelief: "Is this true?" Wu Ming's face suddenly turned ugly. He snorted displeased and asked, "Does Brother Yuanliang think that my subordinates will falsely claim military merits?" According to military regulations, falsely claiming military merits is a first-class capital crime. This has been the case since ancient times. . "No, it's not that I just thinksuch a result is too incredible, right? Can all this be achieved in just one morning?" Sun Yuanliang smiled awkwardly and waved his hands quickly, but his words were still full of doubts. To capture the extremely strong Japanese Marine Corps Headquarters building and cooperate with the air force to encircle and annihilate the Japanese Navy's Third Fleet, any feat that falls on one's head is extraordinary. Now that the New Second Division actually took it down on its own, it is really shocking. It's just that the new Second Division has made such great contributions and has such outstanding achievements, which further highlights the incompetence of the previous three German weapon masters. How can this make Sun Yuanliang feel bad? Wu Ming smiled brightly. Indeed, it took half a day to capture the headquarters building of the Japanese Marine Corps. Now the artillery regiment cooperated with the Central Air Force to wipe out the Japanese Navy's Third Fleet in one fell swoop, leaving only one destroyer and two gunboats to escape back to the Yangtze River Channel in embarrassment. No wonder others don¡¯t believe the results. Wu Ming waved his hand and said politely: "Victory is valuable, but the casualties of our division are also very heavy." Sun Yuanliang held the telegram, his hands were trembling, his lips were trembling, he just wanted to use the telegram to kill this bastard Wu Ming. The 88th Division under him is the most elite unit of the national army. In the ten-day offensive from the 13th to the 23rd, it only captured more than a dozen strongholds near the Japanese Marine Corps Headquarters Building, suffering extremely heavy losses. It was so disastrous that almost half of the 88th Division's troops were lost, which ultimately affected the entire battle. Looking at the Wu Mingxin 2nd Division, the total number of casualties in attacking the No. 1 fortification and the Japanese Navy headquarters building in Shanghai was more than 100. Even such losses made Wu Ming cry for his father and made Sun Yuanliang feel uncomfortable. Sun Yuanliang calmed down for a while and suggested: "The commander must be paying close attention to the battle situation on the front line. Brother Wu, since your new Second Division battle report has come out, shouldn't you report it to the headquarters? Wu Ming clicked. Nodding: "YuanWhat the good brother said is true. But now I have to arrange the attack on the Gongda Cotton Factory and report it to the commander, please ask Brother Yuanliang to do it for me. In today's fierce battle, the soldiers of the 88th Division also sacrificed their lives, whether it was to attract the attention of the Japanese army to We created opportunities to attack the Japanese Marine Corps Headquarters Building or block the Japanese Navy's Third Fleet. The brothers of the 88th Division gave us a lot of help from the New Second Division, and you deserve a share of the credit. "Brother Wu, you-" Sun Yuanliang hesitated. Wu Ming asked Sun Yuanliang to report to the commander of the Ninth Group Army Zhang Zhizhong in person, which was equivalent to giving Sun Yuanliang a generous gift, which would help reverse the negative impact of the 88th Division's previous defeat. "What I said is true. The 88th Division fought bravely and tenaciously. It deserves to be the elite of the national army." Wu Ming smiled and encouraged: "Brother Yuanliang, please report it quickly. The 88th Division fought in ten days." The losses have been huge. We will look back to recruit new troops. With this military exploit, we will definitely give priority to replenishing your division. " After saying that, Wu Ming patted Sun Yuanliang's shoulder heavily. Sun Yuanliang was silent. His 88th Division lost nearly half. If he could get the credit from Wu Ming, in addition to increasing the pensions of the fallen soldiers, he would also Sun Yuanliang couldn't help but be tempted by the benefits of being able to give priority to replenishing troops. He looked at Wu Ming with complicated eyes: "Brother Wu, this-" He sighed heavily, and Sun Yuanliang solemnly handed over his hand: "Brother Wu, I can't thank you enough. "Thank you." Wu Ming pointed to the desktop map: "The Japanese Marine Corps' strongholds in urban Shanghai include the Open University Cotton Mill and Huijiang Wharf. They are all tough nuts to crack. I have to think about the next war, so I would like to ask Brother Yuanliang to report the victory to the commander on behalf of our division. In addition, please help me put in a few nice words in front of the commander, Brother Yuanliang. After a continuous fierce battle, our division has consumed a lot of ammunition and is in urgent need of it. "Supplement" Sun Yuanliang nodded repeatedly and was filled with emotion for a moment. "Wu Ming did not graduate from the Huangpu Military Academy, but his rapid rise and dazzling aura made most of the national army generals look at him with suspicion, and even made many Huangpu students who are still regimental and battalion-level officers feel Confusion and hatred, especially for Sun Yuanliang, who was in the first phase of Huangpu. Sun Yuanliang has always had a bad impression of Wu Ming and his new second division. He believed that Wu Ming could rise in just six or seven years and must be gone. Whose connections and abilities are definitely not good, but who would have thought that this guy who was so lucky would actually give a big gift to himself and the 88th Division, which caused Sun Yuanliang's attitude towards Wu Ming to change drastically, causing him to confidant. Volume 3, Chapter 294: Reactions from all parties Wu Ming was so righteous, and Sun Yuanliang was not a stingy person. He came to the table and pointed at the map: "Brother Wu Ming, my brother misjudged the strength of the New Second Division earlier. This time you want to attack the Gongda Cotton Factory, as long as you give the order. "Come on, any turtle bastard in the 88th Division dares to disobey my brother's military orders, I will skin him Brother Wu will not hesitate to let him take the lead in the charge." "The Gongda Cotton Factory is a Japanese army in Shanghai. An important stronghold in the district, a flight runway was laid in the wide interior, and vehicle equipment for refueling and ammunition was replenished as a supplement to the temporary airport converted from the Huangpu Riverside golf course. The defenses of the Gongda Cotton Mill are extremely strong. If it is attacked by force, the troops will definitely suffer huge losses. Previously, the New Second Division used Japanese-speaking officers and soldiers disguised as Japanese soldiers to break into the Japanese Marine Corps headquarters building, break the Japanese defense system and achieve a brilliant victory, but now if the same trick is used against the Grand Textile Factory, it is likely to be The Japanese army saw through it. Putting aside his worries, Wu Ming smiled faintly: "In the attack on the Gongda Cotton Factory, General Wang Jingjiu's 87th Division will cooperate with us. Your soldiers will not be needed for the time being. And next, the 88th Division will work with our division. Together with the brigade, we will clear out the Japanese strongholds around the Marine Corps headquarters building. The task is not easy. Brother Yuanliang, you should submit the latest battle report to the commander. He must be restless now, waiting for our news." "Okay" Sun Yuanliang He nodded: "Every soldier of our 88th Division will bear in mind the friendship between Brother Wu and the New Second Division. I will not disturb you, brother, and you will command the battle. Farewell." Wu Ming sent Sun Yuanliang out of the division headquarters and came back. When he saw Zhang Dongning frowning, he asked with a smile: "What makes you unhappy?" Zhang Dongning asked angrily: "Master, why do you want to give away the battle achievements of our new second division in vain? "So it's this "It's something." Wu Ming shook his head and smiled: "As the old saying goes, anything good in the forest will be destroyed by the wind. So far in the Battle of Songhu, only our division has performed well. If we don't know how to restrain ourselves, it may arouse the jealousy of the friendly generals. Furthermore, if the victory over the enemy in the concession is the result of the joint efforts of several divisions, the Japanese will not care too much. On the contrary, if the Japanese army can see the true strength of our new second division, they will use ten points in every battle against us from now on. If we don't have enough strength, won't we be in big trouble? " Sitting back at the table, Wu Ming continued: "Sending a piece of credit also allows the 88th Division to share some of the danger for us. Another thing, after giving out the credit, I think all the branches of the national army will know in the future that as long as they cooperate sincerely with our New Second Division, the credit will be enough, and it will have a great role model for the 87th Division attacking the Open University Cotton Factory." According to Zhang Zhizhong According to the order, in addition to launching feint attacks, the 87th Division and the 88th Division will also send troops to cooperate with the New Second Division. Although the Japanese Marine Corps headquarters building has been successfully captured, the strong fortresses held by the Japanese troops around Hongkou There are still many fortifications. For example, the No. 2 fortification in the north of the Navy Headquarters Building is still firmly in the hands of the Japanese army. Wu Ming used military merit to lure the 87th Division and the 88th Division to cooperate. They could not help but work harder. What's more, there are still two extremely strong strongholds at the Grand Textile Factory and Huijiang Wharf that have not been broken. Where friendly forces are needed, however, the credit for annihilating the Japanese army was earned by the brothers of the New Second Division with their lives. Now they are given to others in vain. , Zhang Dongning was still a little unhappy in his heart. Wu Ming shook his head and smiled angrily: "Okay, okay, don't think about the merits anymore. If this battle continues, our new second division will have plenty of credits in the future. " Afterwards, Wu Ming ignored Zhang Dongning and went on his own. Sun Yuanliang rushed to the Nanxiang Ninth Army Headquarters by car. Zhang Zhizhong asked impatiently as soon as they met: "How is it? The results of Wu Ming's new second division. What, there were heavy casualties, right? " Zhang Zhizhong was also anxious. He had just received a notification from Chen Cheng's left-wing army. At this time, the Japanese Third Division and the Eleventh Division were conducting a very fierce offensive between Chuanshakou and Baoshan. Although the Third Fleet had already dispatched its main force to Huangpu Jiang, but the remaining dozen destroyers and gunboats still built a powerful firepower network, inflicting huge casualties on the Chinese soldiers defending the two places. The 18th Group Army suffered heavy casualties. If Wu Mingxin's second division failed to attack again, Zhang Zhizhong had no idea how to deal with the Japanese offensive next. Sun Yuanliang was out of breath. He grabbed the water bottle next to him and drank a few gulps. The smile on his face could no longer be hidden. After taking a breath, he felt happy. He said: "A great victory, Wu Ming's new second division made the first contribution in the War of Resistance. Seeing Zhang Zhizhong's surprise, Sun Yuanliang came to the large map of Songhu hanging on the wall and compared it with the map to briefly explain the achievements of the New Second Division. Of course, he also did not forget to explain the cooperation between the soldiers of the 88th Division. "What? " Zhang Zhizhong opened his mouth slightly, shocked: "Taken down the Japanese Marine Corps headquarters building, and wiped out most of the Japanese Navy's Third Fleet" "?"" Sun Yuanliang nodded heavily: "It is estimated that the New Second Division has completely occupied the Japanese Marine Corps Headquarters Building, and the Japanese Navy's Third Fleet that entered the Huangpu River has only one destroyer and two ships that have escaped back to the Yangtze River Channel. "A gunboat, and all the other warships were destroyed in the Huangpu River." Zhang Zhizhong took a breath of cold air. If Wu Ming simply sent a telegram, Zhang Zhizhong would never believe it, but the battle report came from the mouth of Sun Yuanliang who came back from the front line. I believe it. There was no possibility of fake military exploits. Zhang Zhizhong walked around the room happily. He had been suffering since he became the commander of the Beijing-Shanghai garrison and the commander of the Ninth Army. Chiang Kai-shek transferred the three most elite German weapon divisions and the 56th Army. A reorganization division was transferred to his command, but the continuous attacks only resulted in heavy losses, and none of the enemy's main strongholds were captured. Now that there was a glimmer of victory, Zhang Zhizhong suddenly no longer had to bear the huge responsibility and torture of conscience. He stood still and dictated the order to his secretary: "Send a message to Nanjing immediately. The message is as follows: After careful deployment by our group army headquarters, the New Second Division, under the personal leadership of the commander Wu Ming and the close cooperation of the 88th Division Sun Yuanliang's troops, , captured the Japanese Marine Corps Headquarters Building in one fell swoop The artillery regiment directly under the New Second Division once again cooperated with the Central Air Force after successfully attacking the Japanese military airport in the early morning" When Zhang Zhizhong's victory telegram was sent to the Nanjing Military Commission, it triggered a burst of In the uproar, Tang Shengzhi, He Yingqin and other generals looked at each other, very suspicious of the contents of the telegram, but no one said anything. After all, the current central government needed a victory to boost the morale of the army and the people. Chiang Kai-shek slapped the table hard with his finger. The telegram said to the onlookers: "Zhang Wenbai has the courage to do his job and has a tenacious and indomitable character. He still does not give up the pursuit of victory even after repeated defeats in the offensive. He finally ushered in a great victory. He is really the pillar of the party and the country." There were not many achievements to be made, and coupled with his indecisive character and lack of courage to sink the ship, the leaders of the Military Commission initially advocated selecting another general to go to Songhu to take charge of the overall situation. However, Chiang Kai-shek appointed Zhang Zhizhong as the commander of the Ninth Group Army. Now, With this solid contribution, Chairman Chiang's vision and wisdom can be demonstrated. Chiang Kai-shek knocked on the table, pondered for a while, and said to Chen Bui: "The soldiers at the front fought bloody battles, which was extremely difficult. I ordered the entire army to commend Zhang Wenbai and the meritorious soldiers. Zhang Wenbai was awarded the first-class Yunhui Medal, Wu Ming was awarded the Qingtian White Sun Medal, and Sun Yuanliang was awarded the third-class Baoding Medal" Chen Bui quickly finished recording and first showed it to Chiang Kai-shek and the big bosses. This time Chiang Kai-shek gave various kinds of gifts to the participating troops. Honor, no one had any objection. After all, this battle was the Chinese army's first victory in the war against Japan. Chen Buile asked Chiang Kai-shek to sign his name, and then went to send a telegram to the entire army. When commending the Ninth Army, Captain Rokuzo Sugiyama, Chief of Staff of the Third Fleet, took several of his men aboard the heavy cruiser "Aoba", the flagship of the Japanese Shanghai Expeditionary Force. Arriving on the deck, Colonel Rokuzo Sugiyama looked back at the two remaining ships of the Third Fleet that had fled back to the Yangtze River Channel, his heart still bleeding. Since the Russo-Japanese War, the Japanese Navy has never suffered such heavy casualties. In addition, the commander of the Third Fleet, Lieutenant General Kiyoshi Hasegawa, was killed on the spot, and the losses were far greater than imagined. In just half a day, Colonel Sugiyama became much older, but a look of perseverance appeared on his face. This time the Third Fleet failed, and even the commander died. However, the Third Fleet is a river fleet after all, and the total tonnage of its ships is almost negligible among the combined fleets. As long as new warships can be mobilized, the Third Fleet will definitely succeed. We can restore our glory, and we must make the Chinese people look good when the time comes, Colonel Sugiyama vowed secretly in his heart. Arriving at the headquarters of General Matsui Iwane, Colonel Sugiyama was left out in the cold for an hour. Then, the orderly took Sugiyama to visit Matsui Iwane. In the command cabin, General Matsui had a frosty face. He sat on a chair and looked at Sugiyama Rokuzo coldly. He said in an indifferent tone: "The commander of your fleet, General Kiyoshi Hasegawa, has been killed. Sugiyama-kun, as the fleet "Chief of Staff, we should live and die with your fleet." "Hai" Sugiyama Rokuzo straightened his back and nodded heavily: "Commander Hasegawa had an accident immediately, 'Izumo, No. Colonel Nagakamaguchi forcibly put me on the speedboat He told me that the commander had already gone, that the Third Fleet of the Imperial Japanese Navy must be rebuilt by those involved, and that I, the chief of staff of the fleet, should personally avenge them." Sugiyama Rokuzo again He stood at attention, with a ferocious and ferocious face: "Commander Matsui, that's why I live shamelessly in this world, preserving my useful body to wait for the fleet to be rebuilt, and making the Chinese army pay the price with blood." "Yoshi" Matsui Iwane nodded appreciatively. , stood up slowly, walked to Sugiyama Rokuzo, and looked up at this person who was older than himself.The tall and tall naval commander: "Sugiyama-kun, you are right. The blood of our warriors of the Imperial Japanese Empire should be repaid ten times and a hundred times by the Chinese people." Matsui Iwane turned around and picked up a telegram from the table and handed it to Sugiyama Rokuzo: "I have some sad news for you. General Okawauchi and the soldiers in the Marine Corps Headquarters Building have all been destroyed. Their unfinished mission of conquering China must be completed by us." "What? General Okawauchi went to serve Amaterasu." A great god?" Sugiyama Rokuzo was a bit incredulous. Matsui Iwane nodded slightly and continued: "Okawauchi-kun has been loyal to His Majesty the Emperor. He sent us a telegram before it was broken, explaining the situation." Sugiyama Rokuzo read the telegram at a glance, frowned and cursed fiercely: " Baga, the Chinese people are so shameless. They pretended to be soldiers of our Imperial Japanese Empire and fished in troubled waters. Amaterasu will definitely punish them." Matsui Iwane narrowed his eyes slightly, pointed to the map of Shanghai, and said to Sugiyama Rokuzo: "Now I am big. The only strongholds of the Japanese Empire in Shanghai were the Gongda Cotton Mill and Huijiang Wharf. There could be no more mistakes During the conversation, a communications staff officer walked up to General Matsui Iwane and handed him a telegram. After reading it, he said to Rokuzo Sugiyama: "Sugiyama-kun, there is a call from the Imperial Navy. General Chuichi Nagumo, commander of the Eighth Fleet, will take over as commander of the Third Fleet and be responsible for escorting the Imperial officers and soldiers' Aoba and Kinugasa. The heavy cruiser , was temporarily assigned to the Third Fleet, with the heavy cruiser Kinugasa serving as the flagship of the third fleet. The Commander-in-Chief of the Fushimi Palace Military Command asked me to tell you that as long as we capture Shanghai, all the warships that sank in the Huangpu River can be salvaged and repaired The warships of our Imperial Japanese Navy will never sink." "Ha "E¡ª" Sugiyama Rokuzo bowed and said with tears of gratitude. Volume 3, Chapter 295: Life and Death Crisis When Lu Kuiyuan led his troops into the Japanese Marine Corps headquarters building, Yang Sixian's second brigade and Yin Dizhong's supplementary brigade, with the cooperation of the 87th Division and the Shanghai Police Security Corps, used the three artillery pieces mobilized by Zhang Zhizhong Two battalions of the regiment aimed at Hujiang University and bombarded them fiercely. After a round of fierce artillery fire, the Japanese troops finally crawled out from behind the barricades and from the corners of each building, raised their guns and launched a counterattack against the attacking Chinese troops. However, no one expected that what followed was a sudden attack on their faces. The huge explosive package immediately blew up the Japanese soldiers who were caught off guard, leaving corpses all over the place. The savages were thrown on their backs, and each one died in grotesque shapes. It turns out that in order to solve the problem of insufficient suppressive firepower, Wu Ming has been asking the Ordnance Research Institute to study the use of used gasoline barrels to launch explosive packages. After repeated trials, several gasoline barrel cannons were finally made. One of them is to fill an empty gasoline barrel with propellant, and then put the explosive package bundled into a disk shape into it. After igniting the propellant, ten kilograms of explosive can be fired. The bag is ejected to a distance of 150 meters to 0 meters. According to the test results, the larger the gasoline barrel, the larger and more powerful the explosive package launched. All creatures in the bunkers and trenches will not be spared wherever they pass. Many goats and monkeys that were blown up during the test often have traces of There were no wounds, but bleeding from seven holes. He was shocked to death. In addition, gasoline barrels can also be used to throw stones and cluster grenades weighing dozens of kilograms, which are extremely powerful. In the end, this weapon was named flying thunder. Now it is the first time that flying thunder appears on the battlefield. The Japanese are the first to enjoy this terrible weapon. After the flying thunder cleared the ground, most of the people in the barricades and buildings of the Japanese army were shocked to death, and their counterattack firepower was minimal. Yang Sixian's Second Brigade and Third Regiment took the lead in breaking through the Japanese defensive positions, and then the Fourth Regiment and Yin Dizhong's First Regiment of the Supplementary Brigade also broke through the Japanese defense lines one after another. When Lu Kuiyuan and others killed Major General Okawauchi, commander of the Japanese Marine Corps, as the firepower point on the last teaching building was removed, Hujiang University was also captured by the New Second Division. However, at this time, the Second Brigade Commander Yang Sixian did not show much excitement. Hujiang University was just a link in the Japanese army's northern defense system with the Open University Cotton Factory as the core. The Open University Cotton Factory was the hardest nut to crack. The fortifications of the OUHK Cotton Mill had been fortified long before the war. When the 87th Division and the Shanghai Police Security Corps stormed Hujiang University, the Japanese troops from the OUHK Spin Mill continuously sent raiding squads to provide strong support. The Japanese troops at Hujiang University remained rock solid after fighting for several days. On the embankment adjacent to the southern end of Zhongding Island in the Huangpu River, Yang Sixian, commander of the second brigade of the new second division, led a group of troops across a bush. From a distance, he saw Yin Dizhong, commander of the supplementary brigade, leading officers and soldiers escorting a small group of Japanese sailors. Come over. Yang Si first led people to greet him, and asked with a smile: "Old Yin, how are you? There are no big casualties, right?" Yin Dizhong clapped his hands, pursed his lips and said somewhat gloomily: "The fighting will of the Japanese navy is indeed not as good as that of the army. As soon as I set up my mortars and prepared to bombard them, these turtles surrendered. If they weren't useful, I would have killed them on the spot." Yang Si shook his head angrily. "Two hours ago, the artillery of the New Second Division and the Central Air Force beautifully defeated the Japanese Navy's Third Fleet and missed it. The once extremely powerful fleet was almost completely wiped out. A gunboat that had fled the battlefield was so badly damaged that it sank halfway. A group of Japanese sailors fled back to the Huangpu River in a small boat, and were captured by Yin Dizhong. Ye Zhuhan, the intelligence section chief who was following Yang Sixian, asked: "Commander Yin, could you please let me ask the Japanese officer a few words first? Yin Dizhong smiled brightly: "In this scene, the special forces company under Chief Ye is the protagonist. We all have to cooperate with you. You can ask anyone. If these Japanese sailors don't speak, I will break their legs." Ye Zhuhan shook his head and said with a smile: "With me here, there is no need to break people's legs." "That's right haha" Yin Dizhong couldn't help but smile when he heard this. Ye Zhuhan is an intelligence expert. For Ye Zhuhan, things like torture and extorting confessions are difficult. It's not a problem at all. Ye Zhuhan nodded and thanked him, and walked to the middle of the Japanese sailors with a few of his subordinates. He started to talk to them, and he won the favor of the Japanese sailors in two or three actions. Seeing Ye Zhuhan and others communicating with the Japanese sailors, Yin Dizhong pulled him. Yang Sixian walked to the embankment with his hand and looked at the Dinghai Island covered with reeds and grasses on the railing: "Lao Yang, Luo Yuming's brigade took down the Japanese Marine Corps Headquarters building, we can't fall behind. Ah, if not, I will send a group of my troops to fight as your forwards. What do you think? " In view of the strength of the Gongda Cotton Mill, Yin Dizhong's proposal to send his troops to the vanguard showed great sincerity, because this was destined to involve great sacrifices. Unfortunately, in Yang Sixian's view, Yin Dizhong's sincerity seemed to take away the merit. Suspect. You must know that the two regiments of Luo Yuming's brigade have already taken the lead and made great achievements. Yang Sixian's second brigade has been fighting with the first brigade.First, start the competition. If the officers and soldiers of the supplementary brigade are allowed to take the main attack, the face of the second brigade may be lost in the Huangpu River. Yang Sixian was thinking about how to refuse. A lieutenant colonel leader stood up behind him and said to Yin Dizhong in a hoarse voice: "Sir, are you the supplementary brigade trying to slap our second brigade in the face?" It was the third regiment who spoke. Commander Zhou Juncheng, he stood in front of Yin Dizhong, straightened his back and said arrogantly: "Chief Yin, don't worry, the first brigade can successfully capture the Japanese Marine Corps headquarters building, and our second brigade can also capture the public university." A strong fortress like a cotton mill." Yin Dizhong was choked and speechless after being hit by a junior. Zhou Juncheng came from the old teaching team, and was led by Wu Ming in the new second division system. He also controlled the most elite third regiment of the second brigade. Like Han Tiecheng of the first brigade, he was also a lawless master. At this time, Ye Zhuhan over there had finished talking, left the Japanese sailors and walked towards Yang Sixian and others. He said to the people with hopeful eyes: "Okay, we have completely understood the situation. The person stationed at the Grand Spinners Factory is The first and third marines of the 1st and 3rd Mine Troops and the marines evacuated from Wuhan, Chongqing and other places in China are under the unified command of Major Kenji Oda, deputy commander of the Shanghai Special Land Command, which basically matches our intelligence. Wait a moment, ours. If you can, you can put on the uniforms of these sailors and set off now." As he spoke, the Japanese sailors were forced at gunpoint by the rude officers and soldiers of the third regiment to take off their sailor uniforms very reluctantly. The soldier put it on quickly. Ma Dagui, deputy commander of the special company, even brought over a major officer's uniform and asked Ye Zhuhan to put it on. While Ye Zhuhan was getting dressed, he repeatedly discussed the next step of cooperation with Zhou Juncheng, the leader of the third regiment. In fact, it is simple to say that Ye Zhuhan led the officers and soldiers of the special company, disguised as sailors removed from the Japanese gunboats, and entered the OUHK Cotton Factory to cause trouble. Zhou Juncheng had to lead his troops to respond immediately and seize the gate of the OUHK Cotton Factory, and then Yang Sixian He led the troops directly under the fourth regiment and brigade, as well as Yin Dizhong's supplementary brigade to catch up in time and captured the fortress occupied by the Japanese army in one fell swoop. About a quarter of an hour later, there was loud gunfire from the direction of Dinghai Bridge in the southeast of Gongda Cotton Factory. Ye Zhuhan led the officers and soldiers of the special company and suddenly jumped out of the bushes on the bank of the Huangpu River. Then, officers and soldiers of a battalion of Zhou Juncheng's regiment detoured to Yukangli from nearby. The people rushed out of the houses and chased Ye Zhuhan's tribe. The officers and soldiers of Zhou Juncheng's regiment intentionally raised their muzzles when shooting, so the ping-ping-pong-pong sound sounded scary, but in fact there was not much danger. The two sides chased each other and had a lot of quarrels, which quickly attracted the attention of the Japanese troops in the Gongda Cotton Factory. Ye Zhuhan The others ran as fast as rabbits and shouted in Japanese to the Japanese Marines at the barricade south of the Grand Textile Factory: "Support, we need support. We are the sailors aboard the Imperial Navy's Third Fleet 'Kentada." At the south gate of the large cotton mill, Major Oda Kenji, deputy commander of the Shanghai Special Land Command, who had received the news and came to watch, opened his eyes wide and stared at the group of fleeing sailors. At this time, he had already received the new commander of the Third Fleet. Nagumo Chuichi's message revealed that the Japanese Marine Corps headquarters building had been captured and that there were Chinese disguised as Japanese soldiers. However, the battle between the Third Fleet and the Chinese Air Force and Army Artillery units on the Huangpu River three or four hours ago is a fact. If the sailors in the accident were not saved, their conscience and morality would be unbearable, and it would even affect the morale of the troops. Major Oda thought for a while, and finally raised his hand and asked Lieutenant Matsushita of the 1st Marine Torpedo Squadron to lead a small team of soldiers to respond. At the same time, the light and heavy machine guns in the Japanese bunker and the artillery positions behind began to block fire. For a moment, The rapid and precise firepower sluggished the pursuing officers and soldiers of Zhou Juncheng's regiment. With half-squinted eyes, he saw Ye Zhuhan rushing over with a large group of Japanese sailors. Major Oda couldn't help but think of what happened at the Marine Corps Headquarters Building. For the sake of safety, he called the captain of the machine gun team and gave him some instructions. This area belongs to the edge of the Shanghai Public Concession. Beyond it is the new urban area of ??Shanghai. Although there are not many high-rise buildings, there are many Shikumen buildings and bungalows. Under the joint suppression of Japanese artillery and light and heavy machine guns, the pursuing Zhou Juncheng San The regiment officers and soldiers had to retreat into various buildings to avoid the powerful firepower of the Japanese army. While running and observing the surrounding situation, Ye Zhuhan was a little helpless. Zhou Juncheng's regiment was now a full kilometer away from the outer position of the Open University Cotton Factory. If the soldiers ran at full speed, it would take three or four minutes. Ye Zhuhan pretended to be a Japanese sailor. The team of more than 40 people only had two cleverly disguised flamethrowers. Ye Zhuhan held a crooked machine gun in his hand, and more soldiers held 38-inch caps. This was very important for seizing the Japanese outer strongholds. A little firepower is simply not enough to watch. More importantly, Ye Zhuhan and others must destroy the Japanese artillery positions and heavy machine gun positions. If the Japanese army is allowed to give full play to its advantages, the Second Brigade will suffer huge losses. When Ye Zhuhan led his people into the peripheral stronghold, he felt even worse. The surrounding Japanese soldiers were full of hostility.A machine gun team came and aimed their guns at Ye Zhuhan and others. Some people in the special company lost their anger and cursed in skilled Japanese. They raised their 38 hats one by one and confronted the Japanese around them. Ye Zhuhan was just about to speak when he saw a Japanese major over there wave his hand, and a machine gun squad with more than fifty people and more than twenty machine guns suddenly surrounded Ye Zhuhan and others. Seeing this, Ye Zhuhan quickly asked everyone to calm down and see what medicine the other party was selling in the gourd. Colonel Oda stepped forward and said to Ye Zhuhan and others: "Everyone, I am Oda, the commander guarding the Grand Duke's Cotton Mill. Incidents of Chinese soldiers impersonating our Imperial Japanese soldiers have occurred frequently. You are highly suspected. Please ask you now. "Put down your weapons immediately" "Put down your weapons" "Put down your weapons" The soldiers of the Japanese machine gun squad roared loudly in Japanese. The soldiers from the special agent company who did not speak Japanese nervously raised their guns in the queue, thinking that they had been discovered. Just when everyone was about to fight the Japanese, Ye Zhuhan threw away the crooked machine gun in his hand, turned around, and aimed at He looked at his soldiers and ordered in Japanese: "Okay, we are now in a safe place. In order to relieve the troubles of friendly forces, everyone throw away their guns." Before the mission began, Ye Zhuhan made a strict request that he would be responsible for any situation whenever it occurred. deal with. At this time, seeing Ye Zhuhan's actions, the team members naturally threw their weapons to the ground. Major Oda was still not satisfied. He stretched out his hand and pointed at the backpack on the back of the soldier behind Ye Zhuhan: "Put that thing down too." Ye Zhuhan was sweating from behind. This was a cleverly disguised flamethrower, and another The flamethrower is also the biggest reliance of the entire action team. If all weapons are gone next, how will the Zhou Juncheng team be supported? Ye Zhuhan licked Yu Se's lips, stepped forward and said slowly but extremely firmly: "Major Oda, you are also a member of the navy. Is this how you treat the sailors of the Empire of Japan? These two backpacks are our tenth The commander of the First Team, General Tanimotoma, specially asked our captain to keep it. The captain and the ship both said before sinking that it could not be given to anyone except the commander himself. "Looking directly at Major Oda, Ye Zhuhan took another step forward and put on a picture. He would rather die than give in: "If you ask us to put down our promise, it will only happen if I die." Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 296: Turning Against Guests Ye Zhuhan and Major Oda were in a tense confrontation. Ye Zhuhan's heart was as cold as ice, but he secretly made a gesture in his hand, indicating that the two flamethrower operators were ready. If the matter was exposed, they could only fight to the death. "The Eleventh Team General Tanimoto Ma? "Is it filled with confidential documents?" Major Oda asked in surprise. When he saw Ye Zhuhan shaking his head and saying that he was not sure what was inside, he rolled his eyes and thought about the stakes. After all, the Marine Corps also belongs to the Navy. Oda Kenji and Ye Zhuhan, who is wearing the Major uniform, have the same rank, but the officers on the ship are obviously superior to the Marine officers. If the identity of the other party is true, the relationship between them will be complicated. It will be difficult to get along with you if you are too stiff. "Okay, now take out your ID and let me verify it" "Boom¡ª¡ª" A mortar bomb exploded on a nearby position, and the shrapnel knocked down several Japanese soldiers at once. Major Oda turned around and saw that the Chinese army was attacking over there. At this time, eight 150mm heavy mortars from the mortar company of the Third Artillery Regiment opened fire one after another. The huge shells suddenly exploded into large fireballs at the fortifications outside the Gongda Cotton Mill. The broken shrapnel flew everywhere, and the people in the fortifications The soldiers lay tightly in the trench, not daring to move. The officers and soldiers of the first battalion of Zhou Juncheng Regiment formed a skirmishing formation and launched an oppressive attack on the southern position of the Gongda Cotton Factory. At the same time, in the west and north, the two regiments of the Yin Di Middle Brigade also began to launch feint attacks. Under the supervision of officers at all levels, they bent over and dispersed their formations to approach the Japanese positions as if they were dead. When Major Oda saw it, he became anxious and ignored checking the documents. He waved his hand to the machine gun team to escort the suspicious people to the Grand Cotton Factory and imprisoned them. He then strode into the nearby command post and directed the Japanese army to launch a counterattack. Under the control of Major Oda, the two 75mm field guns, three Type 92 infantry guns, and more than 20 grenade launchers on the blocking position began to exert their power. The heavy machine guns in the bunker were like splashing water on the attacking Chinese soldiers. Bullets poured out, followed by light machine guns and 38-gun fire. For a time, bullets rained down. Zhou Juncheng was in great mourning. Under the fierce firepower of the Japanese army, his officers and soldiers fell one by one. According to the action plan, after Ye Zhuhan and others entered the main Japanese position, Zhou Juncheng led his troops to launch an attack to attract the attention of the Japanese army. Then Ye Zhuhan suddenly launched an attack and cooperated to capture the Japanese defensive position in one fell swoop. But at this time, Ye Zhuhan failed to eliminate the Japanese artillery and heavy machine guns, resulting in the failure of the attack. At this time, Colonel Liu Mantian, the commander of the 517th Regiment of the 259th Brigade of the 87th Division, who was cooperating with the three regiments, took Zhou Juncheng's hand and said anxiously: "Captain Zhou, we can't attack Gongda The defense of the cotton mill is extremely strong. The Japanese army has fierce firepower, including light and heavy weapons. At a critical moment, tanks and armored vehicles will rush out to fight the counterattack. There must be a complete response plan." Zhou Juncheng gritted his teeth and said coldly. Said: "Captain Liu, your troops are here to cooperate with our new second division. If you are afraid, you can withdraw from the battle. We can knock down the Gongda Cotton Factory on our own. "Okay, since Zhou Tuan If the commander insists on attacking, then our Eighty-seventh Division will not accompany you." Liu Mantian glanced at Zhou Juncheng hatefully, the contempt on his face clearly visible. Previously, the soldiers of the Eighty-seventh Division also regarded death as if they were home, and they continued to attack the Gongda Cotton Factory. The losses were heavy, and two regiments of soldiers fell on the charge. In his opinion, there was not much difference between Zhou Juncheng's regiment's attack and death. Captain Liu left angrily, and was also assigned to the southern front to cooperate with Zhou Juncheng. Captain Fu Antan of the Shanghai Police Security Corps, who was fighting the battle, looked at the situation on the battlefield, shook his head and said goodbye to Zhou Juncheng, leading the troops to retreat. Zhou Juncheng was bleeding in his heart at the departure of the two captains. He doesn't care. The only thing he hopes now is that Ye Zhuhan and others must deal with the Japanese artillery and heavy machine gun positions as soon as possible. Otherwise, the New Second Division will definitely follow in the footsteps of the 87th Division and return with no success. Without an arrow to turn around, Zhou Juncheng's regiment attacked vigorously. Inside the south gate of the Gongda Cotton Factory, Ye Zhuhan saw three armored vehicles buzzing and then rushed to the battlefield ahead. Hearing the fierce gunfire from the Japanese army, Ye Zhuhan was very helpless. Their Japanese machine gun team was divided into four people walking in front, and the rest formed a fan shape, surrounding the entire action team in the middle. If Ye Zhuhan ordered his two flamethrowers to attack forcefully, there would definitely be fish that slipped through the net. As long as they did. Once the machine gun fire in their hands was opened, the entire action team was destined to be annihilated, let alone complete the mission. The group passed through a solid iron fence, passed two sentry posts in a row, and came to the Gongda Cotton Mill, which was surrounded by factories and warehouses. On the surrounding passage, Ye Zhuhan carefully observed the environment and found that the production workshops of the cotton mill were on the left and right, and there was a row of warehouses in front. Ye Zhuhan suddenly stopped moving and stepped back.The Japanese soldier who was following him immediately put his gun on his back and urged: "Go, don't stop." Ye Zhuhan raised his hand, slowly turned around and said to the machine gun squad leader: "I'm sorry, Second Lieutenant, I I have an important question to ask my subordinates. It is very urgent and important." The machine gun squad leader frowned and glanced at Ye Zhuhan suspiciously for a few times. Finally, it fell on his major collar badge and nodded helplessly. Ye Zhuhan and the Gongda Cotton Factory The supreme commander, Oda Kenji, has the rank of major, and his status is much higher than that of the squad leader. He is not willing to be too difficult until the truth is clear. There was a frost on Ye Zhuhan's face, and he said to Ma Dagui, the platoon commander of the Special Forces Company: "Gao Shanjun, have you brought out the important information that Commander Hasegawa gave me?" Ma Dagui was stunned for a moment, then blinked and looked at it in confusion. Xiangye Zhuhan. "Baga, how dare you not answer my question?" Ye Zhuhan got angry. His fair face turned as red as a monkey's ass. He grabbed Ma Dagui by the collar and threw him to the side, cursing in Japanese. : "There are no superiors on the Eight Gate Road. I must teach you a lesson." Ma Dagui understood this, straightened up his strong body, hugged Ye Zhuhan's hand with both hands, and cursed in Japanese: "You have already seen that I don't care. "It's pleasing to the eye, you are the evil obstacle of the Shimazu family." Seeing that Ma Dagui was not knocked down, Ye Zhuhan raised his left leg and kicked Ma Dagui in the abdomen. Ma Dagui's eyes were quick and he crossed his hands to block Ye Zhuhan's leg in time. He cursed: "You bastard from the Shimazu family, you actually became my commander. Normally I would let you go, but now you" Very Soon the two of them were hugging each other, fighting with fists, and the formation was suddenly messed up. The captain of the machine gun team took a look and found out that the commander on the ship had a personal grudge with his subordinates. He wanted to watch the excitement, but at this time, it was during the battle ahead, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet, lead his men forward, and the two of them pulled One, who knew that Ye Zhuhan and Ma Dagui held each other too tightly and did not separate. Ye Zhuhan and Ma Dagui fought hard. They cursed each other in Japanese, and their hands were very strong, but they hit each other's unimportant parts. It looked quite fierce and lively, and the team leader who broke up the fight had beads of sweat rolling on his forehead, and he was heartbroken. What's going on? At this time, the two squadrons of prisoners and detainees suddenly mingled together. It is human nature to watch the excitement. In addition, the ears were full of cursing local accents. The Japanese machine gun team unknowingly relaxed, and Ye Zhuhan's eyes flashed. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the opportunity coming and punched Ma Dagui hard on the arm and gave him a look. The two people let go immediately, and the huge centrifugal force knocked the Japanese team leader and four others to the ground. Ye Zhuhan suddenly shouted in Chinese to his team members: "Okay, let's take action." The soldiers, who had long been unable to restrain themselves, pounced, or aimed at the crotches of the Japanese soldiers, or stabbed them in the heart with daggers, or hit them. eyes, or directly punched their temples By the time Ye Zhuhan and Ma Dagui got up, everyone had already dealt with the Japanese soldiers around them. Everyone was about to trigger the captured light machine gun to kill the squad leader, when Ye Zhuhan stretched out his hand Yilan: "I have already said that all matters must be obeyed by my orders. From now on, no shooting is allowed until the Japanese artillery positions and heavy machine gun positions are found." After saying that, Ye Zhuhan turned around, his face He showed a warm smile, patted the squad leader's shoulder, and told him not to be afraid, and said in Japanese: "Excuse me, can you take us to your artillery and heavy machine gun positions?" The squad leader's eyes were as big as a cow's eyes, and he breathed. He said harshly and hatefully: "You are indeed Chinese. We, the warriors of the Japanese Empire, will not surrender." "Yes, you are a real samurai. I am very touched by your spirit." Ye Zhuhan nodded slightly, pretending He clapped his hands and suddenly glanced at him. Ma Dagui understood and thrust his left hand towards the squad leader's heart. The squad leader looked at his chest in surprise, and a dark dagger was inserted right into his heart. He reached his face and said softly in Japanese: "Okay, may your Amaterasu bless you and go to heaven as soon as possible." Following Ma Dagui's voice, the Japanese team leader who was lying on the ground twitched a few times. , and stopped moving. As the dagger was pulled out, the blood spurted out and stabbed the person's eyes. "It's so unfortunate." Ye Zhuhan sighed, and then moved his eyes to the three Japanese soldiers next to him. He tensed up. With a straight face, he said in a very sympathetic tone: "I believe you have all seen the misfortune of your squad leader. You shouldn't be as stubborn as your squad leader, right? "The three Japanese soldiers were stunned for a while, their faces pale. Ye Zhuhan's face was tense, he sighed, and glanced at Ma Dagui. Ma Dagui raised the bloody dagger and slowly walked towards the three Japanese soldiers. "The last chance, if it is You guys??If you don't cooperate, you will have to serve Amaterasu. Ye Zhuhan said quietly in Japanese. Now that the action team already has weapons and flamethrowers, if it can easily cross the two previous Japanese outposts and suddenly attack the Japanese artillery and heavy machine gun positions, it will need Japanese soldiers who are familiar with the terrain to lead the way. Ye Zhuhan focused his attention on the remaining three Japanese soldiers. Under Ma Dagui's murderous force, the two Japanese soldiers collapsed first, threw themselves at Ye Zhuhan's feet, and begged: "Don't kill me, I don't want to die." In their eyes, the gentle Ye Zhuhan was far more beautiful than the plain-faced Ye Zhuhan. The fierce Ma Dagui was much kinder. "Yo Xi" Ye Zhuhan nodded, put on the face of a kind person, pulled up the two Japanese soldiers, his smile was particularly bright: "You two are friends of our Chinese people, we Chinese Etiquette is the most important thing, so how can you kill people indiscriminately? Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 297: The Surprise Attack Works Before Ye Zhuhan finished speaking, Ma Dagui's dagger pierced the heart of the last Japanese soldier. The sudden end of the scream made the two surrendered Japanese soldiers tremble. Listening to the fierce gunfire outside the Gongda Cotton Factory, Ye Zhuhan waved his hands and said calmly to the two Japanese: "Takeshita-kun, Hebian-kun, time waits for no one, you can lead the way now." "But - ¡ª" Two Japanese soldiers were about to talk to Ye Zhuhan when they were pushed by the team members behind them and had to reluctantly lead the way. Ye Zhuhan waved, and the team members picked up their guns and followed him. A smile appeared on the face of Ye Zhuhan, who was lagging behind. There are traitors in China and there are traitors in Japan. No matter which country or nation there are heroes who are not afraid of death, there are also cowards who are greedy for life and afraid of death. The further out you go, the louder the sound of gunfire becomes. Due to previous unexpected changes, Ye Zhuhan suspected that Zhou Juncheng's regiment, which was the main attack, and the supplementary brigade, which was the feint attack, should have suffered heavy casualties. "I hope Lao Zhou and the others will not misunderstand me," Ye Zhuhan said secretly in his heart. Ye Zhuhan's thought was absolutely correct. At this time, Zhou Juncheng's eyes were red. Under the strong firepower of the Japanese troops guarding the Gongda Cotton Mill, the Third Regiment and One Battalion lost a platoon of troops in just a few minutes. This was the result of the suppression of eight 150mm heavy mortars from the rear. Most of the residential buildings near the Gongda Cotton Mill were destroyed by fierce artillery fire during the days of fighting. Within 500 meters in front of the Gongda Cotton Factory, the attacking officers and soldiers rarely had cover, and the casualties suddenly increased sharply. Seeing that the attack of the first battalion was blocked, Zhou Juncheng gritted his teeth and quickly sent out the second battalion, but still Unable to open the situation, the number of casualties expanded rapidly. Zhou Juncheng¡¯s heart was broken as he watched his officers and soldiers move forward desperately one by one, and finally fell two or three hundred meters away from the enemy. Almost all of these sacrificed soldiers were brought out by him. He was familiar with every face and could name most of them. "You damn Ye Zhuhan, if you don't get rid of the Japanese artillery and heavy machine gun positions, I will never be done with you." Zhou Juncheng was heartbroken. He turned to Bai Xiaowang, the commander of the third battalion beside him, and said, "Go, kill them right away." Bring your camp up to me, I must take down the Gongda Cotton Factory today." Bai Xiaowang was a little hesitant and did not answer immediately. The third battalion is the only reserve team Zhou Juncheng has in hand. If it is thrown in at this time, if the attack fails, it will be difficult to organize an attack later. Bai Xiaowang frowned and pointed at the battlefield where the fierce battle was raging: "Commander, brothers, the casualties are so heavy, should we withdraw first and wait for Chief Ye and the others to attack the Japanese from behind?" "Nonsense" Zhou Juncheng Leng With a face on his face, he snorted: "The harder we fight head-on, the easier it will be for Ye Zhuhan and the others to succeed behind enemy lines." "This -" Bai Xiaowang bit Yu Gan's lip and still didn't move. As a reserve force, the Third Battalion of the Third Regiment was temporarily assigned some Thompson submachine guns and Czech light machine guns that Wu Ming obtained from the Eighth Army's munitions warehouse. Coupled with its own firepower, it had an absolute advantage in close combat when facing the Japanese army. "But now the Japanese army's powerful medium and long-range firepower consisting of howitzers, infantry guns, mortars, light and heavy machine guns and rifles has overwhelmed our army and cannot raise its head." At this distance, no matter whether it is a submachine gun, a mine, or a rocket launcher, it is difficult to use it. The best way is to use a long-range large-caliber anti-aircraft gun or cannon to shoot flatly. But at this time, the fourth company of the anti-aircraft artillery battalion is equipped with eight RR mm PIak36 anti-aircraft guns. All were deployed around Dachang and Zhenru field hospitals. The remaining 150mm and 0mm heavy artillery were stranded in the blocking positions by the Huangpu River. They could not be mobilized in a short time. This made the Third Regiment unable to find a place to attack for a while. . Zhou Juncheng glared at Bai Xiaowang and said coldly to Bai Xiaowang: "If your battalion is afraid of death, just get out of here. I will lead the people from the regiment myself." After being provoked by the regiment commander, Battalion Commander Bai stretched out his hand and wiped his head. He threw the helmet on the ground and said fiercely: "There are no cowards in our third battalion who are afraid of death. I will take people up now." After saying this, Bai Xiaowang rushed out like a wind. Zhou Juncheng looked at the figure of the third battalion commander quietly, leaned over and picked up the helmet that Bai Xiaowang had thrown on the ground, patted the dust on it, then looked forward and said in his heart: "Ye Zhuhan, you little turtle, hurry up and take action." "Ah" Bai Xiaowang, the commander of the third battalion, was also a fierce general in Zhou Juncheng's regiment. The soldiers of the third battalion were all fierce and fast. They bent down to avoid the Japanese artillery fire and drove straight towards the Japanese position in a fan shape. Seeing the Chinese army rushing forward without fear of artillery fire, although Major Oda admired this spirit, he felt very contemptuous in his heart. Since there is an additional airport inside the Gongda Cotton Mill, the defensive area is correspondingly much larger. The second batch of reinforcements of the Marine Corps prioritizes supplementing the eastern front. Adding to the original strength, there are a total of more than 1,500 officers and soldiers. With strong fortifications and powerful artillery fire, Major Oda can be sure that these advancesThe attacking Chinese soldiers will also be defeated by the strong defense of the Grand Textile Mill. The Empire of Japan will eventually win, Major Oda has always believed in this. Seeing the Chinese army getting closer and closer to the southern front position, Oda suddenly turned his head, waved his command knife and shouted: "Semiruo (attack)" "Bang bang¡ª¡ª" Under the command of Oda, the Japanese infantry artillery and artillery pieces on the artillery position The mortars fired together, and then the 37mm rapid-fire cannon of the Type 95 light tank and the large-caliber machine gun of the armored vehicle also joined in. Odaichi became more confident when he heard that with the help of tanks and armored vehicles, the Chinese army could not break in at all. . For a time, the attacking Zhou Juncheng regiment was enveloped in dense artillery fire. Amidst the ruins and broken walls with billowing smoke, the officers and soldiers crawled forward inch by inch towards the Japanese position. But every time a shell is fired, one or two officers and soldiers will die. Leaning behind a broken wall, the third battalion commander Bai Xiaowang gritted his teeth and said to the correspondent: "Tell the brothers to move quickly. We must pass through this death zone as soon as possible. As long as we rush into the Japanese position and mingle with the Japanese, Their firepower advantage would be useless." "Boom¡ª¡ª" Just at this moment, a shell landed two or three meters ahead. As the fire burst out, shrapnel and masonry and rubble flew everywhere, and the broken wall collapsed with a sound. The smoke followed. The wind dispersed, and the correspondent fell in a pool of blood, motionless. Battalion Commander Bai was lying in a pile of bricks and rubble, his military uniform was shattered by the shock, and bright red blood dripped down his forehead. The guard behind suddenly jumped up and rushed over. He helped Battalion Commander Bai, leaning on his shoulders, and said anxiously: "Batalion Commander, Battalion Commander, what's wrong with you?" The submachine gun was put into the hand of the guard, and the other hand pointed at the Japanese position, roaring: "Quick, tell the brothers, we must pass through this death zone as soon as possible." The guard took the submachine gun, slowly put down the battalion commander, with a tear, Lift your legs to keep up with the advancing troops. Through the heavy smoke, Zhou Juncheng¡¯s teeth were about to be broken by what happened in front of him. Feeling something was wrong behind his back, he turned around and shouted to the person next to him: "Why didn't the mortar company of the Third Artillery Regiment fire?" Chi Yuming, the deputy commander, looked livid and said angrily: "The ones assigned to us The mortar company is out of shells When the 87th Division attacked a few days ago, they basically exhausted their inventory, and they haven't received much replenishment until now. The shelling just now had exhausted all the ammunition." " What?" Zhou Juncheng threw the telescope to the ground, his eyes almost bursting into flames. Deputy Commander Chi grabbed Zhou Juncheng and persuaded: "Captain, the Japanese artillery fire is too fierce The terrain here cannot deploy so many troops. Let's withdraw the people first and sort out the offensive formation." "No" Zhou Juncheng blushed and said: "We must not learn the refueling tactics of the 87th Division. Now you lead the regiment's direct machine gun company to the top. I guess Ye Zhuhan and the others must not waste all their efforts when they are at their most critical moment." "This - okay" Seeing that he could not persuade the regiment leader, Chi Yuming stamped his feet bitterly and rushed out of the headquarters to summon the troops. Fireworks were steaming on the battlefield, and the dense barrages were mixed with tracer bullets, as colorful as meteors and fire showers. The attacking officers and soldiers fell one by one. As soon as possible, no one retreated. The officers and soldiers were still bending down and working hard to move forward, persisting painfully At this time, Ye Zhuhan in the Gongda Cotton Mill had successfully passed the Japanese sentries along the way and seized a large number of grenades and some weapons and equipment. They rushed to the Japs' forward position with their men. When the team members saw the bodies of our officers and soldiers who were killed in front of the position, blood rushed to their faces and they couldn't help but clenched the guns in their hands. Ye Zhuhan pointed forward: "As you can see, although our officers and soldiers suffered heavy casualties, they are still fighting. Now it's up to us." The team members nodded silently, but their eyes were firmer and their expressions were more decisive. Ye Zhuhan was overjoyed and called Ma Dagui and said: "Dagui, you lead a detachment to destroy the Japanese artillery positions. Old Zhou, you lead a second detachment to destroy the Japanese tanks and armored vehicles. I will personally lead people to eliminate the heavy machine gun positions, and then Let's attack the main Japanese position together." Ma Dagui, deputy commander of the special company, and Lao Zhou, leader of the demolition team, nodded, turned around and led the others away. Ye Zhuhan watched the situation on Ma Dagui and Lao Zhou's side, and saw that they were successfully approaching the target. With a wave of his hand, he led the remaining officers and soldiers like tigers down the mountain towards the Japanese heavy machine gun position. "Boom¡ª¡ª" Violent explosions sounded one after another. Major Oda in the command post rushed to the side and rear lookout in surprise to check the source of the explosion. He almost jumped up and saw six Japanese sailors throwing weapons at the artillery position. Grenade. The explosion sounded violently, and the bursting fireballs caught the Japanese artillerymen off guard and turned them upside down, even ifFortunately, I dodged one round of grenades, but the second and third rounds of grenades fell one after another. As the smoke passed, six Japanese sailors, armed with crooked machine guns, rushed towards the artillery position, using only bullets to greet those who were still moving. Before Major Oda could react, a more violent explosion came from the other side. Major Oda rushed to another lookout and saw a tank emitting black smoke for some reason. Almost at the same time, a bundle of grenades was sent into the belly of another Type 95 light tank that was trying to turn, "Boom - -" Another burst of explosions came, and as smoke and fire jumped up, the tank stopped moving. There were six people in sailor uniforms hidden not far behind the tank. They were holding cluster grenades and continued to throw them at the armored vehicle in front "Baga" Major Oda was so furious that he jumped up and shouted to the messenger next to him. : "We were quickly deceived. We ordered the machine gunners to turn their guns and kill all the troublemakers." However, Major Oda's reaction was obviously late. At this time, Ye Zhuhan had already led someone to sneak up from behind, and Ye Zhuhan even carried it on his back personally. After getting on the flamethrower, he turned on the fuel switch, extended the nozzle forward, pressed the button, and a fire dragon shot out. The Japanese heavy machine gun position suddenly fell into a sea of ????fire, and raging fire suddenly broke out on the Japanese soldiers. They hurriedly He threw away the hot weapon and fluttered his body, but unexpectedly the flames were like maggots on the tarsal bones, burning more and more. Major Oda, who had just rushed out of the command post, was also surrounded by fire. However, he did not fall to the ground and roll to put out the fire. Instead, he rushed towards Ye Zhuhan with a body of flames, hoping to die together. Ye Zhuhan snorted coldly, and the sound of shooting from the crooked machine gun next to him came, directly beating Major Oda into a sieve. Major Oda, who was covered in fire, fell to the ground, twitched twice, and died immediately. ¡°Subsequently, a surprise attack team composed of officers and soldiers from the Japanese Special Forces Company and the Secret Service Company rushed towards the main Japanese position. Still twenty or thirty meters away, they threw out a rain of grenades, which immediately blew up the Japanese troops. The officers and soldiers held their guns and rushed toward the Japanese positions, overwhelming the Japanese soldiers with their backs turned, and the entire Japanese defense line was in chaos Through the almost broken telescope, Zhou Juncheng saw that Ye Zhuhan's surprise attack finally worked, and for a long time After taking a breath, he quickly shouted to the correspondent beside him: "Blow the trumpet and charge the entire regiment." Volume 3, Chapter 298: Worrying about Gains and Losses The new second division headquarters in Pengpu, south of Dachang Town. Dai Ziran walked into the room with a cheerful face, smiled at Wu Ming and said, "Master, Yang Sixian sent a telegram saying that the Gongda Cotton Factory has been successfully taken down." "What?" The deputy who was looking at the map with Wu Ming Division Commander Long Shaogang stepped forward to receive the message, scanned it briefly, and turned back to Wu Ming and said: "Master, this battle was fought beautifully, but Zhou Juncheng's regiment suffered heavy casualties, with more than 300 people killed, more than 700 injured, and two The company is basically disabled." "Oh?" Wu Ming was a little anxious. He took the telegram and took a quick glance at it. He put the telegram on the table and sighed: "We will take down an important military stronghold like the Gongda Cotton Factory. The casualties were huge, but overall it was worth it. "Yes." Long Shaogang nodded slightly. Being able to exchange thousands of casualties for such a big result, coupled with the number of enemies wiped out, was enough to make all the commanders and fighters of the New Second Division happy. Encouraging. After all, the elite 87th Division of the Chinese army failed to capture the Gongda Cotton Factory despite losing most of it. Just like the 88th Division failed to capture the Japanese Marine Corps Headquarters Building, it seriously dragged down the entire Songhu battlefield. Layout. Now that the New Second Division has attacked two cities, doesn't it just show that the New Second Division's combat power is strong? "Old Long, when the official battle report comes out, you will go to the group army headquarters on behalf of our New Second Division and ask Zhang "Commander and Nanjing report victory" "Yes" Long Shaogang replied with some enthusiasm. The Marine Corps Headquarters Building was taken down by the New Second Division with its own efforts, but Wu Ming gave part of the credit to the 80th The Eighth Division made the previously disgraced Zhang Zhizhong feel proud, but the new Second Division, which was the main force in the attack, was ranked second, which made everyone feel a little unhappy. Wu Ming could see Long Shaogang's little thoughts at a glance and said with relief. : "We continue to give the commander great credit, and I believe the commander will not ignore us. At least the ammunition and troop replenishment will give priority to us over those empty honors. Real benefits are what we need." Long Shao Gang slapped his forehead and suggested: "Master, how about I triple our casualty number? Oh, no, four times according to the results we achieved, four times is just right. The losses of machine guns and artillery were particularly severe. All kinds of light and heavy weapons were also lost on the battlefield. We must replenish them as soon as possible." "That's yours. I don¡¯t know about the matter." Wu Ming waved his hand and grinned: "It would be great if you could move all the logistics warehouses of the Ninth Army to our new second division." After hearing what Wu Ming said, Dai Ziran, Long Shaogang looked at each other. After one glance, Dai Ziran clapped his hands and said, "Teacher, many people didn't understand that you were training Japanese talents at the Kaihua Base, but now they are convinced of you." Regarding Dai Ziran's compliment, Wu Ming smiled and said nothing. He used the officers and soldiers of the Special Forces Company to disguise themselves and conquered two strong military fortresses. Long Shaogang also agreed with Dai Ziran's opinion and echoed. : "It's true, if we hadn't used a special company to penetrate into the heart of the Japanese army and cause trouble, our casualties might have doubled several times. Just now I heard several staff members from the division talking privately, and they all said that the division commander is the reincarnation of a general." "That damn general is the reincarnation Now is not the time for flattery, we should think carefully about how to expand the results of the battle," Wu Ming hummed. With a loud voice, they strode back to the map. Long Shaogang and Dai Ziran did not dare to neglect. They walked to the wall together and studied the battle situation together. Dai Ziran, who was responsible for formulating the battle plan, knew the progress of the battle situation better than anyone else. Clearly, he pointed to the map: "Divisional seat, the area of ??Hongkou bordering Zhabei, the Japanese Marine Corps headquarters building and No. 1 stronghold have been captured, and there are several important strongholds nearby, such as No. 2 to the north of the headquarters building. No. 3 and No. 4 fortifications in the south must be captured as soon as possible to prevent the Japanese army from making a comeback. Now Luo Yuming's brigade is launching continuous attacks with the cooperation of Lu Kuiyuan's battalion. " "The credit given to Sun Yuanliang by the teacher has greatly boosted the morale of the 88th Division and doubled its combat power. I believe that these strongholds can be taken down soon to eliminate the Japanese threat in Hongkou area. The First Brigade and the 88th Division The division can then follow North Sichuan Road and Wusong Road, stride towards the Huangpu River, and push the Japanese army towards Huishan Wharf." After explaining the battle situation in the Hongkou area, Dai Ziran pointed to the map and continued to introduce: "Previously, Yang Sixian's brigade and Yin Dizhong's supplementary brigade With the cooperation of the 87th Division and the Shanghai Police Security Corps, they have captured Hujiang University, and now they have broken through important strongholds such as the Open University Cotton Factory. The situation of the war has completely changed." "The next step is to clear Yangshupu Road one by one. If we attack the Japanese stronghold from the northeast to the southwest, we can join the First Brigade at Huijiang Wharf, the last stronghold of the Japanese army in urban Shanghai." Wu Ming nodded, very satisfied with the current situation. He crossed his arms over his chest, Wu Ming Ming turned his head and looked at Dai Ziran: "Artillery?What about the casualties? " The artillery regiment is Wu Ming's lifeblood. If the cannon is damaged, there will be inventory in the warehouse, or it can be purchased through foreign banks, but the artillery is different. In order to train qualified artillery, Wu Ming put in a lot of effort and spent a lot of money. What¡¯s even more troublesome is the experience gained with time. It¡¯s very difficult to make up for the losses once they are lost. Dai Ziran sighed: ¡°In the early stage, we encountered Japanese naval gunfire and suffered heavy casualties. The gun battalions and companies were basically disabled. The second and third companies also suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, the heavy artillery battalion was hiding in strong fortifications and there were no casualties." "But-" Dai Ziran changed the subject and added: "Fortunately, he was killed in action at the first opportunity. There are not many artillerymen, and most of them are traumatic. After the Japanese fleet was attacked by our Central Air Force, they were carried off by the stretcher team in time. They are currently undergoing rescue operations at the field hospitals in Dachang and Zhenru. With the anti-inflammatory medicine Penicillin, most officers and soldiers should be able to use it. Can be rescued. "Luo Changling called back and said that the heavy artillery battalion and the first artillery battalion had withdrawn to the rear to rest and recuperate. The second artillery battalion, led by the guide of the Qingyi team, was advancing from Hongzhen to Huishan Pier. They would cooperate with the first and second brigade operations." Wu Ming nodded: "How is Brother Chen Cheng doing now? " Dai Ziran's face dimmed, and he pointed to the bank of the Yangtze River and said: "After the Japanese 11th Division launched the landing operation at Chuanshakou and Shizilin, they took the stall position, and then captured Chuanshakou and attacked our army. The left wing center advanced in the Luodian area, but encountered head-on attacks from the 11th Division and the 67th Division of the 15th Group Army of General Luo Zhuoying. Our army relied on the favorable terrain to launch continuous resistance. Another Japanese army hesitated in front of the solid defense of our Lion Forest defenders. The enemy and we launched repeated tug-of-wars, and the battle was extremely fierce. In addition, the Japanese Third Division occupied Yuepu in the northwest of Baoshan. The main force was attacking Baoshan County, and the other force was advancing towards Yanghang. General Chen Cheng ordered the 14th Division and the 98th Division of the 15th Group Army to fight hard. "What, the war situation has deteriorated to this point?" " Wu Ming's joyful mood disappeared in an instant. The Japanese army's offensive was so fierce and it achieved such results in a short period of time. Once the northern front was lost, no matter how great the results were achieved by the New Second Division, it would have a negative impact on the overall battle situation in Songhu. How helpful is it? Although Wu Ming knew that the National Army fought for more than three months in the Battle of Songhu, he did not know the specific process and process. He was afraid that he would influence historical changes, and Wu Ming suddenly lost interest. , Long Shaogang winked at Dai Ziran, and the two quietly exited the headquarters, leaving Wu Ming alone in deep thought. At this time, the Second Brigade and the Supplementary Brigade of the Gongda Cotton Factory had already begun to clean the battlefield. Did you see them? The officers and soldiers raised their bayonets and stabbed them in the heart, telling them to go to see Amaterasu happily. Along the way, Zhou Juncheng walked into the south gate of the Gongda Cotton Factory and kept stopping to comfort the injured soldiers. Not far away, Wan Molin directed the Qing Gang members and the rescue team voluntarily organized by Shanghai citizens to carry the injured officers and soldiers on stretchers and send them to the field hospital in the rear. Regardless of the reputation of the Qing Gang, Zhou Juncheng at this time was not interested in Wan Mo. Lin and others were full of gratitude. "Brother Wan" Zhou Juncheng strode to Wan Molin and saluted Wan Molin who was busy: "Thank you so much this time, Brother Qinggang." Wan Molin turned around and looked. Zhou Juncheng, who was covered in the smell of gunpowder smoke, quickly returned the salute, and then exhaled heavily: "Captain Zhou, you must not be polite. Your soldiers have wiped out China's national humiliation. If you really want to say thank you, it is me." On behalf of the citizens of Shanghai, thank you. " "Military affairs are urgent, so I won't say more polite words. After this battle, I will treat Brother Wan to a drink," Zhou Juncheng said with red eyes. This time in the attack on the Grand Cotton Factory, many of the wounded were carried off the line of fire by the Qinggang brothers despite artillery fire. , just for this, Zhou Juncheng felt very fond of Wan Molin. Wan Molin shook his head, took a step back, and said politely: "Captain Zhou, you're welcome. You have come to Shanghai, and I, Mr. Wan, can be regarded as a half-landlord. If Commander Zhou is free one day, give Mr. Wan a word and I will reserve a place in the concession restaurant to wait for Mr. Zhou." Zhou Juncheng stepped forward and held tightly He held Wan Molin's hand without saying anything. At this time, a group of people walked out from the rear and shouted from a distance: "Captain Zhou." Zhou Juncheng and Wan Molin turned around and saw that it was him. Captain Liu Mantian of the 87th Division and Captain Fu Antan of the Shanghai Police Security Corps are leading people towards this direction. For those who escaped from the battle, Zhou Juncheng. Although he looked down on him from the bottom of his heart, he did not deliberately show it to them. Captain Liu and others came to Zhou Juncheng's side, their faces turned red, and they explained sheepishly: "Captain Zhou, just now" Zhou Juncheng waved his hand disdainfully. Said: "I wonder if Commander Liu of the 87th Division, the most elite of the Central Army, has any advice? Your Eighty-Seventh Division cannot defeat the tough bone of the Open University Cotton Factory. Our new Second Division just has a good set of teeth.They chewed up the Open University Cotton Factory." Captain Liu smiled awkwardly, his face trembled, he closed his mouth in a dignified manner, and pointed his eyes at Captain Fu from the Shanghai Police Security Corps. Captain Fu looked at Captain Liu angrily. Looking at it, I thought, you were the one who left first and made me a bad person, and now you turn around to lick someone else's ass. It's really shameless. But now is not the time to act on impulse. The next step is for both sides to fight together. The regiment leader could not let the relationship between the two become too tense, so he stepped forward and started to fight with Zhou Juncheng: "Captain Zhou, it was our fault that we evacuated earlier But the Japanese artillery fire was too fierce. On the 19th, Liu The leader's regiment was almost wiped out. The current soldiers were all new recruits who were replenished two days ago and had little combat effectiveness. If he hadn't cherished the lives of his officers and soldiers, he wouldn't have left." Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 299: Bizarre Transaction "Ah, is it true?" Zhou Juncheng glanced at Captain Liu and Captain Fu in surprise, his expressions much better. "There is absolutely no falsehood Since the attack on the Japanese troops in the concession on the 13th, the 87th Division attacked Hujiang University and the Open University Cotton Factory, causing extremely heavy losses." Captain Fu explained to Zhou Juncheng in detail: "If nothing else, , Take Captain Liu's May 17th Regiment as an example. When they attacked Hujiang University on the 14th, they lost almost half of the regiment. They attacked with great difficulty for a day and a night. Later, they failed to attack the Open University Cotton Factory. The Japanese army relied on They used the favorable opportunity to negotiate an armistice to replenish their troops and launch a sudden attack to recapture Hujiang University. ""The offensive resumed on the 18th. Commander Liu once again led his troops to attack Hujiang University. The Japanese army strengthened its defense. As a result, the May 17th Regiment fought hard for two days. In two nights, all the veterans were killed. Now all the recruits under Commander Liu were seventeen or eighteen years old, and they had not even touched a gun for a few days. He did not agree with Commander Zhou's fighting style. " "But who would have thought that , Captain Zhou unexpectedly sent out surprise troops to penetrate into the enemy's interior, and a center blossomed It's also our fault that we were blind and ignored Captain Zhou. I'm really sorry for Captain Zhou and the brothers of the New Second Division." Graduated from the Yunnan Army Lectures on Martial Arts Fu Antan, an infantry officer in the twelfth phase of the Tang Dynasty, is also a legend in Shanghai. His ancestral home is Wenchang, Hainan. He went to France to study and participated in the "December 28" Anti-Japanese War in Shanghai as the colonel of the 19th Route Army five years ago. , and later served as the colonel of the Shanghai Police Security Corps for a long time. On the 9th of this month, two Japanese naval officers and soldiers stationed in Shanghai drove into Hongqiao Airport. Captain Fu was ordered to kill them. On the 13th, the Japanese army used this as an excuse to launch a large-scale attack on Shanghai. Captain Fu and his troops were ordered to fight, and the Battle of Songhu broke out. . Captain Fu's words were reasonable and well-founded, and his posture was very low, which made Zhou Juncheng feel a lot better. However, facing the huge casualties in the headquarters, Lao Zhou still couldn't let go. He straightened his clothes with an indifferent expression, without saying a word. The scene was a little deserted for a while. Captain Liu looked embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to say. Captain Fu coughed lightly and quickly winked at Wan Molin next to him. Wan Molin was a little worried when he saw the dispute between the three regiment commanders. After all, the fierce battle in Songhu is currently going on. All Chinese must unite and fight against the outside world. The New Second Division and the 87th Division belong to the elite of the national army, let alone internal affairs. Make friction. Wan Molin coughed lightly, walked to Zhou Juncheng, and explained: "Captain Zhou, in my opinion Commander Liu is also a respectable person. He is not willing to dye his official hat red with the blood of his officers and soldiers. It's understandable. This time the brothers of the New Second Division suffered heavy losses, which was also consistent with Commander Liu's prediction. He believed that ordinary bravery alone could not conquer the strong Japanese defenses. The only thing he didn't know was that you already had countermeasures. There is a misunderstanding If it were possible, I think Commander Liu would not take a step back even if he wiped out the entire regiment." "Yes, if we had known that there was hope of conquering, we would never have taken a step back." Captain Fu nodded and agreed with Wan Molin. Commander Liu on the side laughed with him and said with emotion: "If I knew that your New Second Division had a magic weapon for surprising victory, even if all the regiments were wiped out and I personally led the charge, I would not let the brothers of the New Second Division suffer at all. After hearing the defenses of Captain Fu and Captain Liu, Zhou Juncheng¡¯s expression finally softened, he sighed and said to himself, Master asked you to follow me to get some glory and increase your military exploits, who wants you all to do it one by one? They are all soldiers and are unwilling to pay any losses In this case, well, don't blame us. Zhou Juncheng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Captain Liu and Captain Fu, raised his hand and said politely: "Captain Liu, Captain Fu, our regiment suffered heavy losses in this battle, and the consumption of weapons and ammunition was even more astonishing. If " "Captain Zhou, just ask As long as we can do it, we will definitely do it." Seeing Zhou Juncheng showing signs of relenting, Commander Fu quickly struck while the iron was hot: "Brothers, if you want a girl to sing some songs, I will definitely make arrangements. In addition, there is a Qinghuan in Baihualou in the west of Shanghai who admires Captain Zhou¡ª¡ª" "Nonsense" Zhou Juncheng's face turned cold, and anger rushed to his forehead. He just wanted to get some weapons and equipment for the army. Who would have wanted Fu Tuan? Long misunderstanding. With a move of his hand, Zhou Juncheng pulled the deputy commander, Major Chi Yuming, over and said to the two commanders, Liu and Fu: "This is my deputy commander. He knows the losses of our regiment best. Let him tell you Let¡¯s talk.¡± After saying that, Zhou Juncheng took Wan Molin regardless and went to visit the wounded and sick of the Third Regiment. About half an hour later, Zhou Juncheng and Wan Molin finished checking the wounded, and the beaming Deputy Commander Chi came to Zhou Juncheng's side to prepare a report. Zhou Juncheng apologized to Wan Molin and went to a quiet place with Deputy Commander Chi. Chi Yuming introduced the results of the negotiations: "Regiment leaders, Captain Liu and Captain Fu thought about it and are willing to provide ten Czech light machine guns, fifty Thompson submachine guns and ten Springfield sniper rifles equipped with optical instruments, as well as four Give us the 150mm heavy mortar to make up for the huge losses of our regiment in this battle." PresumablyAmong them, the Czech light machine guns and mortars were produced by the May 17th Regiment. The 87th Division was worthy of being a German weapon division built by the National Government at a huge cost. The Thomson submachine guns and Springfield sniper rifles were produced by the Shanghai Police. Presented by the Security Corps, Shanghai deserves to be the largest commercial port in the Far East, and the troops stationed here for a long time are really fat. Zhou Juncheng has been competing with the Han Tiecheng Regiment of the Second Division. One is the absolute main force of the First Brigade, and the other is a member of the Second Brigade. The pioneer, Zhou Juncheng, is very jealous of the Sharp Knife Company of the Han Tiecheng Regiment. He also wants to form a similar unit, but there has been no condition. All good things are hidden in the special agent company directly under the division. Now he finally has good equipment. I don¡¯t know the division commander Wu Zhou Juncheng, who has already begun to train sharp knife companies for each regiment, is wondering when his special warfare elite will be formed. But after thinking about it, this little weaponry and equipment was still not enough. Zhou Juncheng frowned with dissatisfaction, glanced at Deputy Commander Chi sideways, and said, "They only use this little thing to fool people?" "Ahem¡ª¡ª " Deputy Commander Chi coughed in surprise. When he calmed down, he smiled awkwardly. His face was as red as a monkey's butt, and he twitched his face: "Captain Fu and Commander Liu said they could only bring out so much, and they continued to fight fiercely. , Now their troops are severely lacking in weapons and equipment. However, Captain Fu said" "What did he say?" Zhou Juncheng asked with a tigerish face. Deputy Commander Chi glanced at Zhou Juncheng timidly: "Captain Fu said that the war created many orphans and widows. Now there are a large number of aunties in Shanghai and surrounding areas who admire our officers and soldiers of the New Second Division very much and want to marry us. "Officers and Soldiers" Zhou Juncheng almost choked on his own saliva. He never expected that Commander Fu would do this. Zhou Juncheng pondered for a moment, there are quite a few bachelors in the regiment who are over 30 years old. Take the seriously injured veterans this time as an example. There must be some veterans with missing arms and legs who have to be discharged from the army, and life will be difficult when they get to the local areas. If I could get them a wife at this time, it would be worthy of them. After thinking about this, Zhou Juncheng nodded and said: "Since the woman likes our officers and soldiers of the New Second Division, let them go to our field hospital to visit and comfort our seriously injured soldiers, and tell those aunts that we ordinary soldiers He is the real hero." "Okay." Deputy Commander Chi clapped his chest and said, "Commander, I will handle this matter personally, and strive to get each of our injured soldiers to ask for a wife." Zhou Juncheng nodded and came out with a heavy voice. His tone: "I will try to give more pensions to the families of the fallen soldiers." When talking about this, Deputy Commander Chi's face dimmed, he shook his head and turned away. At this time, a dull explosion sounded faintly from the northern sky. Zhou Juncheng's eyes widened and he looked into the distance, wondering in his heart whether the Japanese on the bank of the Yangtze River had advanced to where they had advanced and whether they would choose to reinforce the Japanese troops in the concession. Bring trouble to yourself. At this time, the Japanese army was attacking Baoshan County. Baoshan County is located in the north of Songhu, close to the Yangtze River. There are roads connected to Luodian, Liuhang, Yanghang, Yuepu and Songhu. It is the defense focus of the 15th Group Army. However, before the Japanese army landed, the defenders of Baoshan County were only two companies of the 56th Division. It was not easy to deal with the fierce Japanese attack. Also looking at the northern sky was Wu Ming, who was outside the gate of Pengpu Division in the south of Dachang Town. Listening to the rumble of artillery in the distance, Wu Mingxin said that even Dachang, which was more than 20 kilometers away, could clearly see Hearing the Japanese shelling, one can imagine the pressure on the soldiers on the front line. According to the feedback from the intelligence department, Baoshan's defense is currently empty. If Baoshan County is lost, Luodian's flank will be seriously threatened. Once Luodian is lost, the entire northern front war situation will quickly deteriorate. Wu Ming was very worried that his troops would be transferred to the left wing and use their flesh and blood to shoulder the Japanese navy's naval guns. This morning, the New Second Division and the Central Air Force jointly achieved the greatest victory in the war against Japan since the beginning of the war between China and Japan. They sank the "Izumo" armored cruiser and two light cruisers in one fell swoop. However, this move will undoubtedly anger the Japanese. Once they are dispatched The battleships joined the Shanghai battlefield and fired a salvo of naval guns with a caliber of 35U or above. Considering the poor geological conditions in Luodian, Yuepu, Yanghang and other places, it is estimated that not even half of the slag will be left. At this time, the guard battalion commander Lu Kuiyuan quietly came to Wu Ming. He did not speak, but just accompanied Wu Ming to look at the northern sky. The glory of the setting sun stretched the two figures very long. Wu Ming turned around, glanced at Lu Kuiyuan, and asked: "Why are you here? Although the Japanese Marine Corps headquarters building has been occupied, there are still No. 2, No. 3, No. 4 and other fortifications that have not been cleared. How about you? You are very free, come and bask in the sun with me now." "Brother, your news is out of date." Lu Kuiyuan grinned, his smile was particularly bright. He wiped the beads of sweat on his head with his sleeve, and said carelessly: "Now we have captured the No. 2 and No. 3 fortifications, and the brothers are attacking Wusong."Strongholds No. 4 and 5 above. "I came here to report something to my elder brother." "Tell me, what is the important thing that is worthy of you leaving the battlefield and coming back to report it?" Wu Ming didn't believe Lu Kuiyuan's lies and asked with a straight face. If he wanted to report the results of the battle, Lu Kuiyuan could just send a telegram back. Lu Kuiyuan chuckled, turned sideways, and whispered in Wu Ming's ear: " Brother, when our Second Agent Company was cleaning the basement of the Japanese Navy Headquarters building, we found a batch of important things. " "what is this? "Wu Ming asked with some disapproval. Lu Kuiyuan did not answer. He took out a piece of paper from his pocket, handed it to Wu Ming, and whispered: "Brother, you can read it yourself." Wu Ming snorted, dissatisfied with Lu Kuiyuan's pretense of mystery. , but when he saw the contents on the list, he almost jumped up and looked at Lu Kuiyuan in disbelief: "Are these true? " Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 300: Big Killer Weapon "Of course" Lu Kuiyuan chuckled and said proudly: "There are a total of 150,000 taels of gold and more than 3 million oceans, as well as US dollars, pounds, francs and other currencies worth more than 8 million oceans. In addition, there are some ancient I took a cursory look at the calligraphy and painting antiques, and one of the inscriptions and postscripts was Wen Zhengming. I was shocked at the time and quickly had someone put it away. "Wen Zhengming?" That was a famous painter and calligrapher in the Ming Dynasty. Wu Ming quickly grabbed Lu Kuiyuan's hand and asked solemnly: "How did you find it?" Lu Kuiyuan proudly told the whole story. It turned out that after Lu Kuiyuan led his troops to occupy the Japanese Marine Corps headquarters building, he quietly sent people to search the building. As a result, they found a secret basement. After going down, they passed through a passage. There was an iron door at the end of the passage. Closed room. After the engineers blasted it open with gunpowder, they found that there were boxes and boxes of gold, oceans, and currencies of European and American powers piled inside. The largest reserve was the U.S. dollar. Lu Kuiyuan said to Wu Ming with a smile: "To be honest, most people can't find that basement. The stairs are blocked by a bookshelf, and there are fragile handicrafts all around. If a soldier hadn't happened to knock down the bookshelf, we would have been able to enter Baoshan empty-handed. But in the end, I don¡¯t know who will get the advantage." At this point, Lu Kuiyuan asked in a low voice: "Brother, what do you think of this batch of property?" "How to deal with it? All seizures must be returned to the public. This is steel discipline. It cannot be violated," Wu Mingyi said sternly. Most Westerners are accustomed to putting valuables in safes, while Easterners like to hide their belongings in inconspicuous secret places, such as behind calligraphy and painting or Buddha statues, or in secret rooms behind bookshelves. Listening to Lu Kuiyuan's account of the situation at that time, if it weren't for luck, he would really have handed over such a large amount of wealth to others. "Well, this is the luck of our country and the nation, and it is also the misfortune of Japan. It seems that God is not willing to let the Japanese devils "Plunder these treasures belonging to the Chinese people." Wu Ming sighed, and said: "The Japanese are greedy. They not only invaded and occupied the three northeastern provinces and Rehe, but now deliberately provoked wars in North China and Songhu, and also plundered so much from our country. What a good thing, it is really unforgivable. Take Wen Zhengming's paintings as an example, they are national treasures." Upon hearing the word "national treasure", Lu Kuiyuan became a little anxious, leaned forward and whispered: "Master, since God He is also helping us, so if we don¡¯t take these treasures, we will really be sorry for God¡¯s kindness.¡± ¡°When have you ever seen me suffer a loss? You had people transport it back to Maoliangwu quietly and put it on the mountainside behind the Fenghuang Mountain Camp. In the material warehouse, after the inventory is completed, it will be converted into cash and 10% will be used to reward the soldiers who participated in the operation. Do you understand?" After Wu Ming gave the instructions, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "When you discovered the secret room, the others, For example, did anyone from the 88th Division see it? " Lu Kuiyuan shook his head like a wavy drum and smiled proudly: "Brother, don't worry, we knocked down the Japanese Marine Corps headquarters building, no one else. Fa Ranzhi. The officers and soldiers of the 88th Division who arrived later did not enter the building. They were all looking through the corpses of Japanese soldiers outside, looking carefully at each one, even the gold teeth in their mouths and the metal buttons on their bodies." "Then It¡¯s called diligence and frugality. If I hadn¡¯t been careful with my budget, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯d be too poor to even carry shoes with others. Why would we still want to show off here?¡± Seeing Lu Kuiyuan¡¯s disdainful look, Wu Ming really wanted to punch him and teach him a lesson. A good guy. Wu Ming waved his hand rudely: "Okay, you have to handle this matter in person. You must transport the things back safely and secretly. If there is a problem, it's your fault." "Yes" Lu Kuiyuan saluted and left. . Zhang Zhizhong received the report handed over by Long Shaogang, deputy commander of the New Second Division, in the office of Nanxiang Guyiyuan Headquarters. He read it carefully, his face full of shock and appreciation. This time, Zhang Zhizhong no longer suspected that the New Second Division was faking military exploits, and huge waves arose in his heart. After the New Second Division successfully blew up the Japanese temporary military airport in the early morning, captured the Japanese Marine Corps headquarters building in the morning, and successfully blocked the Japanese Navy's Third Fleet on the Huangpu River, in the afternoon, the Japanese army destroyed another important military base in Shanghai. The military fortress Gongda Cotton Mill was captured. Such a remarkable achievement was unheard of since the beginning of the Songhu War. What is even more unbelievable is that it only took one day for the New Second Division to achieve such great results. In just one day, I thought that the first The three most elite German armored divisions of the 36th Division, the 87th Division and the 88th Division, plus the cooperation of three or four divisions drawn from the 18th Army, as well as two tanks dispatched from the rear The company took the lead and attacked for several days, but lost troops and generals, and only captured the outer strongholds of the Japanese fortress. How could Zhang Zhizhong be embarrassed? Zhang Zhizhong briefly asked about the situation of the frontline troops. Long Shaogang said that the New Second Division continuously conquered two major Japanese fortresses and suffered very heavy casualties. The loss of weapons and equipment and the consumption of ammunition were even more alarming. It was in urgent need of supplements from the munitions and logistics department of the headquarters.   Two hours ago, Zhang Zhizhong had received awards from Nanjing for meritorious generals, and he was ranked first. In the final analysis, this time Zhang Zhizhong and the 88th Division have taken advantage of the New Second Division, and they must give priority to replenishing weapons and equipment for the New Second Division, both logically and rationally, and cannot let the frontline soldiers bleed and shed tears. However, Zhang Zhizhong was not in a hurry to express his position. He endured the shock, tapped his fingers on the table, turned his head and asked: "Deputy Commander Long, where has your division attacked now?" Long Shaogang came to the large banner hanging on half the wall. In front of the map of Shanghai, Zhang Zhizhong, who stood up and came to the side, explained the map in detail. Zhang Zhizhong nodded repeatedly and finally said: "Okay, the new second division is worthy of the country's sharp sword. It made such a great contribution when it first came to the Songhu battlefield, but it is not arrogant. We are still conscientiously carrying forward the spirit of continuous warfare, and the country is very fortunate" Long Shaogang coughed slightly with some dissatisfaction, interrupted Zhang Zhizhong's half-written praise, and said: "Commander, our division's artillery regiment blocked the Japanese navy on the Huangpu River. Although the Third Fleet has achieved great results, it has suffered extremely heavy losses. If possible, we hope to get replenishments, and all the light and heavy weapons of each brigade and regiment have been lost¡ª¡ª" "The New Second Division has achieved such a record, so it should be given priority to receive replenishments. " This time Zhang Zhizhong did not shirk anymore. He quickly walked to the cabinet in the corner of the room, took out a folder from the drawer, pulled out a document, returned to his desk and signed a transfer order, signing himself After stamping the name, he handed it to Long Shaogang. Long Shaogang took a closer look and was very happy. With Zhang Zhizhong's warrant, the New Second Division could go to the Ninth Army's munitions warehouse to hunt for treasures openly. Long Shaogang solemnly paid a military salute to Zhang Zhizhong and left happily. Behind him, a mysterious smile appeared on Zhang Zhizhong's face. In the frontline headquarters of the First Brigade of the New Second Division located at the intersection of North Sichuan Road and Wusong Road, Luo Yuming was using a telescope to observe the fortifications built by the Japanese army in front of the Japanese Mitsui Trading Company Building. "Report, Captain Luo has brought his people over. The artillery regiment has set up artillery positions at the Ministry of Industry and Commerce Hospital on Yalu Road and is ready to support our operations at any time." The messenger came to Luo Yuming and stood at attention to report. Upon hearing this, Luo Yuming quickly put down his telescope and strode out of the command post to greet the approaching artillery regiment. Later, Luo Yuming introduced to Luo Changling the 88th Division's Brigadier Zhu Chi and Commander Han Xianyuan who were cooperating with the First Brigade. . Brigadier Zhu and Commander Han were extremely affectionate towards Luo Changling. Heroes only show their true qualities when they dominate the battlefield. The Artillery Regiment of the New Second Division perfectly blocked the Japanese Navy's Third Fleet on the Huangpu River, fully demonstrating the extraordinary capabilities of the Artillery Regiment. Now seeing the artillery regiment and its troops who are still fighting high after the fierce battle, the people of the 88th Division feel ashamed and admired at the same time. After everyone finished chatting, Luo Changling pointed to the Japanese stronghold in the distance and said to Luo Yuming: "Sir, now the three artillery batteries of the second battalion of our artillery regiment are in place, and the gifts we prepared for the Japanese are also ready. In my opinion, it is appropriate "Sooner rather than later, we'd better take down this stronghold as soon as possible so that we can join forces with the North Road Column as soon as possible." Luo Yuming turned around, picked up the telescope again, and looked at the Japanese soldiers in the distance who were relying on barricades and fortifications on the Japanese defense line to resist stubbornly. Due to the consecutive defeats, the originally domineering Japanese soldiers had lost their vigor and were all pale and frightened. However, under the pressure of grassroots officers, they had no choice but to lie down in the trenches and cast resentful glances at the position of the New Second Division. "Okay" Luo Yuming looked at the brigade chief of staff Lu Dazhong next to him: "Has half an hour passed since the ultimatum was issued to the Japanese army?" Lu Dazhong raised his wrist and looked at his watch and reported: "Exactly thirty minutes" "We will salute first and then fight. Since the Japanese army refuses Surrender, we have no choice but to attack by force." Luo Yuming then said to Brigadier Zhu of the 88th Division: "Old Zhu, we are about to launch an attack now. Can you ask the brothers of the 88th Division to cooperate?" "Will you help me?" Brigadier Zhu agreed immediately. Luo Yuming nodded solemnly and issued an order to Luo Changling: "Start shelling immediately to kill this bunch of desperate little devils." "Yes" Luo Changling stood at attention, saluted and quickly ran towards his artillery position. Not long after, there was a blast from behind. With the dull sound of shelling, Luo Yuming picked up his binoculars and saw bursts of flames and gunpowder smoke rising from the Japanese position. The Japanese soldiers were knocked forward and backward by the sudden shelling, and they ran into the rear bunker crying one by one. Every time a cannon sounded, it took away the lives of several Japanese soldiers, and from time to time it blew up several stumps and broken arms. The firepower of the artillery group became more and more fierce. Seeing the embarrassment of the Japanese soldiers scrambling for their lives, Brigadier Zhu and others were very relieved. They danced and said that you have today too. It seems that the previous consecutive attacks failed to suppress the soldiers of the 88th Division. broken. Seeing the Japanese soldiers fleeing towards the rear bunker, Luo Yuming smiled faintly. These ignorant Japanese soldiers still didn¡¯t know?Death is already beckoning to them. About a quarter of an hour after the bombardment ended, Luo Yuming and Brigadier Zhu gave orders, and the soldiers of the New Second Division and the 88th Division rushed towards the Japanese stronghold from the left and right wings. The Japanese observation post had discovered the attack by the soldiers of the New 2nd Division and the 88th Division. A large number of Japanese soldiers were kicked and beaten out of the bunker by the grassroots officers. They bent back to the barricade, raised the 38-meter cover and headed towards the attacking enemy. Chinese troops fired back. When the Japanese army retreated to their bunkers to avoid shelling, the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division Artillery Regiment had successfully set up twelve gasoline barrels with iron wires 200 meters away from the Japanese frontline position. In a matter of seconds, twelve "giant guns" were ready. "They all made loud noises and spewed out balls of flames, falling in a perfect parabola towards the heads of the Japanese troops. The Japanese soldier raised his head in surprise and looked at the huge disk-shaped object flying over. He was a little at a loss for a moment Volume 3, Chapter 301: Transaction Groups of flaming explosive packets fell towards the Japanese position. When they saw clearly what they were, the Japanese soldiers woke up from a dream, turned around and ran away. The Japanese officer behind the formation saw this and was about to drive the soldiers back to the barricade with a wave of his saber. A loud sound was heard above his head, and as scarlet fireballs exploded one by one, a huge shock wave exploded. There was excitement everywhere. Amidst the continuous explosions, the ground shook violently, and various debris waved everywhere in the sky. The fortifications directly hit by the explosive charges flew into the air, with masonry, weapon parts, and pieces of human flesh flying around like raindrops. Under the impact of the violent air waves, several nearby residential buildings could not withstand the ravages of modern weapons. They groaned in pain and the walls collapsed. Countless masonry and tiles ground the Japanese on the battlefield into pulp, and pieces of flesh and blood spread to every corner of the Japanese fortifications. Broken arms and legs were scattered everywhere along the walls and barricades. The saber of one of the Japanese officers flipped twice in the sky and fell straight into the pile of sandbags. Looking around the barricades made of sandbags, some fully and half-covered fortifications had completely collapsed. Even if they luckily did not collapse, all the Japanese soldiers hidden inside fell to the ground. Although there were no wounds on their bodies, they bled to death. These The guys were all beaten to death. The deafening explosion also frightened the advancing officers and soldiers of the 88th Division. In the blink of an eye, the Japanese soldiers who had been shooting with their guns just now disappeared from the Japanese position, leaving only pools of blood. Looking at the soldiers of the New Second Division next to them, they were roaring and rushing forward as if they had been given blood. The officers and soldiers of the 88th Division suddenly woke up, and without any need to say hello, they followed closely behind the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division and rushed forward. Seeing more than a dozen balls of flames coming towards them, the barricades and fortifications in front became unresponsive. Even the heavy machine gun bunkers had their tops lifted off, and the dark murder weapons were twisted into twists and turned into scrap metal. The Japanese soldiers who were sending reinforcements to the front were all frightened when they saw it. They no longer ignored the orders of the commanding officers, turned around and fled towards the rear. Without the protection of barricades and fortifications, the fate of the Japanese army can be imagined. The attacking soldiers of the New 2nd Division and the 88th Division pursued them as if they were on stimulants. The officers and soldiers of the Sharp Knife Company of the Han Tiecheng Regiment in front of the attack repeatedly raised their submachine guns and fired violently at the fleeing Japanese soldiers. Some of the Japanese soldiers who retreated to the houses behind wanted to organize and fight back under the supervision of grassroots officers and non-commissioned officers, but a hail of grenades flew over their faces. Before the Japanese soldiers could fall down, there was a "boom" of grenade explosions inside and outside the house. When the news came, the few surviving Japanese soldiers wanted to escape again, but a dense hail of submachine gun bullets hit them, and they fell to the ground unwillingly. After easily occupying the outer fortifications, the Chinese army followed the Japanese retreat and continued to pounce on the follow-up fortifications. The entire attack was like flowing water, fast and efficient, and the Japanese had no power to fight back. Brigadier Zhu of the 88th Division¡¯s eyes widened when he saw it. He wiped his eyes fiercely in disbelief, but the living reality told him Everything he said was true. The Japanese army, which was once regarded as invincible, would waver, run away, and die in the miserable way of being shot in the vest. However, although he envied the ultra-efficient attack of the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division, Brigadier Zhu knew that in order to reach this level, he would have to train hard and for how long, and the ammunition consumed would probably be countless. Brigadier Zhu suddenly became interested in the mysterious weapon that destroyed almost all the Japanese front-line positions. He put down his telescope, turned to Luo Yuming and said: "Commander Luo, what kind of artillery did you use just now? It's so powerful a burst of artillery fire will The Japanese defense line was blown to pieces and blood flowed into rivers." Luo Yuming smiled slightly and pointed to the gasoline barrel two hundred meters away from the Japanese position: "As you can see, that is the secret weapon of our new second division. Our division general It is named Feilei, also known as the Heartless Cannon. The Heartless Cannon has been introduced before, so I won¡¯t go into details here. Luo Yuming did not tell Brigadier Zhu the specific manufacturing method, because a discerning person can tell what it is made of at a glance. Luo Yuming It is emphasized that although this weapon is simple, its lethality is extremely shocking. In fact, there is no need for Luo Yuming to specifically add that as soon as the unscrupulous cannons were fired from the Japanese positions, no one could stand up, which is enough to illustrate the problem. Brigadier Zhu looked longingly at the row of gasoline barrels, thinking that if he had this kind of weapon in his hand, he would not be afraid of not having a weapon to attack the enemy. Brigadier Zhu thought for a while and said to Luo Yuming: "Commander Luo, I wonder if your new Second Division can support part of our Eighty-Eighth Division with such weapons?" "This-" Luo Yuming looked a little ugly and frowned dissatisfied. He glanced at Brigadier Zhu and hesitated to speak. Seeing Luo Yuming's reaction, Brigadier Zhu knew that he was too greedy, and smiled sarcastically: "Commander Luo, I admit that this request is a bit excessive. But for the sake of the cause of the Anti-Japanese War, I have to be shameless" """It's not impossible if you really want it" Luo Yuming interrupted Zhu Chi and revealed a little bit: "Although this kind of flying thunder cannon looks simple, it was developed after thousands of experiments. , Ordinary gasoline barrels will have shortcomings such as exploding barrels, short range, and inability to accurately locate. Ours are completely different. You will understand slowly." "We can provide this kind of thunder cannon to friendly forces, but it is not free of charge. . Now our division is seriously short of weapons and equipment. For example, our brigade does not have enough mortars, light and heavy machine guns, and submachine guns. We can exchange some of the thunder cannons." "It's all easy to say." Brigadier Zhu grinned, patted his chest and said: "If you don't want too many things, we can exchange some of the weapons with you." "That's great." Luo Yuming quickly took out a list full of various weapons, equipment and military supplies from his coat pocket, and handed it to Give it to Brigadier Zhu. When Brigadier Zhu took it, his face suddenly became very ugly. The list was full of good things, including ten civilian 24-type heavy machine guns, thirty Czech-style light machine guns, and 150mm heavy-duty guns. Ten artillery pieces, twelve 75mm field guns, six 0mm howitzers Brigadier Zhu¡¯s eyes almost dropped. The things Luo Yuming listed could almost be used to change the equipment of a German weapon master. He was a little embarrassed. He shook his head and stuffed the list back into Luo Yuming's hand: "Commander Luo, your asking price is too high. We really can't do it." Luo Yuming took Brigadier Zhu's hand, just like a profiteer selling his products. Enthusiasm: "Lao Zhu, have you seen our division's rocket launcher? " Brigadier Zhu nodded. The rocket launcher was used to hit tanks and solid fortifications at a distance of one or two hundred meters. It was really invincible. The first time he saw it, Brigadier Sun was stunned. Luo Yuming clapped his hands: "Brigadier Zhu, this is the list of weapons specially listed by our division commander. He said that our division has sharp weapons for attack and defense such as rocket launchers and heartless cannons, which are a huge advantage. We cannot just watch our brother troops suffer. If we can make adjustments with our brother troops, It could not be better. " Although Brigadier Zhu is eager to get rocket launchers and heartless cannons, he is still indifferent to the list in Luo Yuming's hand. If he dares to agree to exchange so many weapons and equipment for rocket launchers and heartless cannons, division commander Sun Yuanliang will kill him. Luo Yuming He glanced at Brigadier Zhu and thought to himself. Although the rocket launcher and the heartless cannon are amazingly powerful, they have great limitations. The most important thing is that the range of the heartless cannon is only 250 meters at most. If Luo Changling's three artillery batteries hadn't been the first to fire and suppress the Japanese soldiers, all the Japanese soldiers hid in bunkers to avoid the artillery fire. Only the officers and soldiers operating the unscrupulous cannons had the opportunity to place the projectile cannons in front of the Japanese position, catching the Japanese soldiers returning to the position by surprise. When rocket launchers and heartless cannons are used for defense, the disadvantage of short range is not obvious. However, when attacking, because their range is too short, weapon operators will be exposed to the opponent's light and heavy machine guns, rifles, mortars, and infantry artillery. Under the threat of weapons, there is not much room for action. In view of the long tug-of-war in the Songhu area that lasted for more than three months, and the possible subsequent defense battles at the defense line and Nanjing, Wu Ming hinted that the brigades could use unscrupulous artillery and weapons. Rocket launchers are exchanged for the light and heavy weapons needed by the new second division. Through this method, Wu Ming wants to promote unscrupulous artillery and rocket launchers among the Chinese army in the Shanghai area, strengthen the guard force, minimize the casualties of Chinese officers and soldiers, and avoid the Nanjing Massacre. Under Luo Yuming's inducement, Brigadier Zhu reluctantly agreed to make a deal, using the 262nd Brigade's five Civilian Type 24 heavy machine guns, ten Czech light machine guns, twenty boxes of grenades, and an additional five thousand. A piece of ocean was exchanged for 20 heartless cannons and ten rocket launchers. A deal was made. Both of them were very happy. After knowing the power of the heartless cannons and rocket launchers, Brigadier Zhu smiled very happily and felt that he had made it. A good deal. Luo Yuming is also very happy. After all, with the current inventory of gasoline barrels in Maoliangwu and the production capacity of the arsenal, the conscienceless cannon can be mass-produced. Although the rocket launcher is a bit more troublesome, in order to provide friendly forces with the minimum The anti-tank capability is also worthwhile. After the two brigade commanders completed the deal, the mixed force composed of the 1st Brigade of the New 2nd Division and the 262nd Brigade of the 88th Division had completely occupied the Japanese stronghold. At this time, the officers and soldiers of the Han Tiecheng Regiment were all Carrying guns and escorting the Japanese soldiers out of the fortifications with billowing smoke, I saw the Japanese Marines who usually showed off their strength raised their hands one by one and protested in broken Chinese against the rough treatment of the Chinese soldiers. Everyone felt very relieved. The telegram of victory was quickly sent back to the headquarters of the New Second Division. Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning handed the telegram to Wu Ming and sneered: "This Luo Waizui didn't report the casualties. It's really confusing. What should I say?" Wu Ming took it and took a look, with a smile on his face. "The results achieved by Luo Yuming's brigade"It was gratifying that in just one day, the Japanese troops in Hongkou and Wusong Road in the south were almost eliminated. Although this was expected before the war, I did not expect it to go so smoothly. In response to Zhang Dongning's complaint, Wu Ming waved his hand and said: "Since he did not report it, it means that the casualties of the first brigade were not large and there is no need to recruit new soldiers." When Wu Ming sent another victory telegram to the Ninth Army Headquarters, Zhang Zhizhong lamented. I just sent the battle report to Nanjing, but I didn't expect another good news to come. Zhang Zhizhong touched his bookish face and was very troubled in his heart: "This Wu Ming, wouldn't it be better to send the battle reports one after another, together?" Then he continued to send reports to Nanjing with pain and joy. Chiang Kai-shek, who received Zhang Zhizhong¡¯s telegram again, also had a headache. In just one day, the Military Commission received one after another good news about the new Second Division. Although it had already commended generals such as Zhang Zhizhong, Wu Ming, and Sun Yuanliang, it was not enough now. It seemed that it had to think carefully about how to reward this ace force. . Volume 3, Chapter 302, Chapter 302: Burning the bridge across the river? Nanjing Fugui Mountain is located on the east side of Taipingmen. It is a small mountain on the west branch of Zhongshan Mountain. It rises faintly on the inside of the ancient Nanjing city wall and looks like a round cauldron. The mountains are lush and lush with trees all year round, and Zhongshan Mountain stands like a screen to the east. , the Ming city wall snakes like a dragon from the southeast corner of the mountain from south to north, and then turns to the west. After dinner, Chiang Kai-shek came out of the air-raid shelter where he was staying, stood on a protruding rock railing and looked far into the distance, with a panoramic view of the bustling urban area of ??Nanjing. Unfortunately, as the capital of the Nationalist Government, Nanjing has implemented blackouts, so the entire city is lifeless and lacks the vitality of the past. Chiang Kai-shek was deeply moved. Since the July 7 Marco Polo Bridge Incident, most of the telegrams received were news about the unfavorable battle situation on the front line, which cast a haze on the hearts of all the important military and political officials in Nanjing. Japan's national power is far stronger than that of China. There were many factions within the National Government, and all the forces from the central to local governments had their own agendas, which made Chiang Kai-shek feel as heavy as a boulder. After considering the opinions of his think tanks, staff and subordinates, Chiang Kai-shek chose to start the war in Songhu. His main intention was to lure Japan to rely on its naval strength to attack from east to west, intending to trade space for time, expand strategic depth, and at the same time try to win the support of the international community. Sympathy and assistance. For this reason, Chiang Kai-shek did not hesitate to gather three elite German weapon divisions to launch an attack, preparing to capture all Japanese strongholds in urban Shanghai in one fell swoop, eliminate threats from both sides, and achieve the effect of gaining a head start. However, he miscalculated the strength of the Japanese army. This led to consecutive defeats, which made Chiang Kai-shek's prestige slightly shaken. At this time, the capitulation faction headed by Wang Jingwei began to attack Chiang Kai-shek's war strategy of leading the Japanese army from east to west, either explicitly or covertly. At the same time, some generals in the army also intentionally or unintentionally criticized Chiang Kai-shek's strategy. All kinds of objections made Chiang Kai-shek painful. Incessantly. Today, we received successive success reports from the Ninth Group Army and the New Second Division, which can be regarded as a powerful counterattack to the opponents. Thinking of this, Chiang Kai-shek breathed a heavy sigh of relief, his heart suddenly felt much more relaxed, and his favorable impression of Wu Ming doubled. Before it got dark, Chiang Kai-shek returned to the conference room in the air-raid bunker and convened a meeting with the big guys of the Military Commission. "Everyone, I believe everyone knows the battle report of the New Second Division. Let's discuss how to praise it," Chiang Kai-shek said straight to the point. Yang Jie stood up and spoke: "This time the New Second Division successively captured two important Japanese strongholds in downtown Shanghai within one day. It has made outstanding achievements and deserves to be rewarded. After receiving the battle report, I called specifically for consultation and obtained first-hand detailed information. After reading it, I have to sigh, Wu Ming used his troops to combine with the right way and win with strange troops. Such strange and right complement each other, even the famous generals in ancient times could only do this." "Yeah" Chiang Kai-shek nodded, but frowned, regarding Yang Jie's The book businessman was a little dissatisfied with his anger. This meeting was held to discuss how to reward the new Second Division, but unexpectedly Yang Jie went off topic and praised Wu Ming's military skills, which was quite misleading. Chiang Kai-shek reminded: "The New Second Division should indeed receive a commendation, but now that war is raging in Songhu, a tax-heavy city, and the national treasury is empty, how to reward it is debatable." Bai Chongxi, deputy chief of the General Staff of the Military Commission and director of the Military Training Department, echoed: "Committee The commander is right. Wu Ming and the New Second Division have made their first contribution since the War of Resistance and at the same time broke the myth of the Japanese army's invincibility. They must be greatly praised. This will have a great encouraging effect on both the frontline soldiers and the people in the rear. If we don¡¯t reward such meritorious officials, wouldn¡¯t it make the soldiers on the front line feel cold?¡± Bai Chongxi really stood up and spoke without feeling a backache. Now the National Government¡¯s finances are extremely difficult, and the large amount of ordnance and advanced fighter jets and bombers purchased from Germany are all loans. In terms of scope, the funds raised by Jiangxi Province to the central government for the development of the Dexing Copper Mine and the funds deported by Wu Mingsu to the central government have already been used in other areas, and there is no real money to reward them for a while. As for legal currency, the Nanjing government is still sticking to the bottom line and does not dare to issue it indiscriminately. There are special funds for government and military expenditures, and the Ministry of Finance's accounts are bleak. But Wu Ming and his New Second Division have made such a great contribution and cannot be ignored. The generals must be rewarded, and the compensation for the fallen soldiers must be carried out as quickly as possible. Otherwise, it will be nothing more than chilling the hearts of the frontline soldiers. Wu Ming is unyielding. With such a tame personality, it is very likely that something will happen to embarrass the big guys here. Of course, Chiang Kai-shek can also reward all the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division with promotions or promotions, but now Wu Ming has only been in the army for six or seven years and has become a major general and division commander. If he is promoted to a lieutenant general, this is the first few years of many Huangpu A rising star like Wu Ming should not even think about the benefits that no one in his lifetime would receive. " How to use limited finances to praise the new second division while avoiding promotions is a big problem. The bosses thought about it carefully and all fell silent. They all lowered their heads and looked at the notebooks in front of them, as if there were beautiful flowers on them. Seeing that no one spoke, Chiang Kai-shek had no choice but to turn his head and ask the person sitting on his right.Minister of Political Affairs He Yingqin: "Thank you, the New Second Division has achieved such a good result. Do you think we can give you a commendation through electricity to encourage the determination of the soldiers and civilians to resist the war?" "This -" He Yingqin saw Chiang Kai-shek kicking the ball to him and hesitated. : "Commissioner, I also think that Wu Ming and his new second division should be commended, but -" "Okay, Jingzhi's idea coincides with mine, which is very good." Chiang Kai-shek interrupted He Yingqin's words and raised the paper in front of him. He took a sip of boiled water and continued: "For Wu Ming's award, please ask my dear brother to draw up a charter. We will discuss it later." He Yingqin nodded helplessly, with a bitter look on his face. After the Battle of Songhu broke out, He Yingqin's logistics was poor, and many offensive weapons were not delivered to the front line in Shanghai in time, which directly caused the 36th Division, the 87th Division, and the 88th Division to suffer heavy setbacks in their attacks on the Japanese strongholds and bunkers. Although this cannot be entirely blamed on He Yingqin, the military logistics department and the transportation department are both responsible, but he was ordered to coordinate the Songhu war situation, and he still had to bear all the responsibilities except for problems. He Yingqin knew what Chiang Kai-shek meant, and he had to give an explanation to the new Second Division no matter what this time, because it was directly related to Chiang Kai-shek's face. "Commissioner, although the New Second Division's military exploits were great this time, judging from the battle report sent by General Zhang Zhizhong, the losses were also considerable." Tang Shengzhi leaned forward and suggested: "Now the Japanese troops in Shanghai have suffered extremely heavy losses, and their strongholds are only The remaining Huishan Pier, I don't think so, and temporarily replace the new second division to give Wang Youping (Wang Jingjiu) and Sun Yuanliang a chance to perform." Tang Shengzhi's proposal made Chiang Kai-shek very excited. After all, the Eighth Army developed from the Yulin Army The Seventeenth Division and the Eighty-Eighth Division are Chiang Kai-shek's true henchmen. After thinking for a moment, Chiang Kai-shek shook his head: "Now that we have withdrawn Wu Ming's new Second Division as soon as the situation has improved, what will others think of us? "Meng Xiao, let's put this discussion aside." Previously, the Ninth Army's continuous attacks with superior strength several times that of the Japanese army were damaged, which made Chiang Kai-shek very uneasy about the combat effectiveness of the two German weapon divisions and unwilling to take risks again. After discussing the new Second Division After receiving the award, Chiang Kai-shek turned the topic to the anti-landing operations of the left-wing army in the Songhu battlefield. The bosses were silent for a while. The Japanese 3rd Division and 11th Division were already at the coast of the Yangtze River and the Huangpu River Estuary. Standing firm, although Chen Cheng, the commander of the left-wing army in the front, had not yet sent a telegram, everyone knew that the situation was not optimistic. Upon seeing this, Chiang Kai-shek could only say a few words and hastily declare the meeting to be dismissed. On the Luo-Jia Highway, the crowd seemed to be fleeing to the inland. As far as the eye can see, part of the river is slowly moving westward. Smoke is billowing and artillery is rumbling. Chen Cheng, the enemy commander-in-chief and group army commander in front of the Songhu battlefield, is sitting in a bumpy jeep, frowning continuously. Honking the horn, Chen Cheng drove slowly amidst the crowds of people heading west. He opened the window and saw thousands of dirty, tired and panic-stricken faces of refugees supporting the elderly and young passing by from time to time. Thousands of people were killed and displaced, and Chen Cheng's serious and long face became extremely ugly. He clenched his hands into fists and cracked his knuckles. "When will we arrive at Luodian if this continues?" Chief of Staff Guo Chan looked at his watch. He said anxiously: Luodian is located in the middle section of the Hu-Taiwan Highway, on the side of Songhu. It is the transportation hub between Jiangsu and Shanghai. Going south, you can go directly to Shanghai by following the Hu-Taiwan Highway through Liuhang and Dachang. If the Japanese army captures Luodian, it will cut off the Hutai Highway and directly endanger the safety of Dachang. Jiading, the Shanghai-Nanjing Railway, the lifeline of the Chinese army on the Shanghai front, will be cut off by the Japanese army. If things develop to this point, it will mean the collapse of the entire Shanghai front line. Therefore, Luodian has become a strategic point that the Japanese army must conquer. It has also become a key defensive location for the national army. In order to defend Luodian, Chen Cheng transferred his direct unit, the 67th Division of the 18th Army, to guard Luodian. "There is nothing we can do in a hurry." Chen Cheng looked outside the car and shook his head. The car drove for four hours amid the crowds and finally arrived at the Luodian front line. Luo Zhuoying and others were both happy and discouraged because they had defeated the Japanese Tenth Army many times throughout the day. The first division's attack was disheartened by the lack of counterattack. Seeing the Japanese retreating but unable to attack effectively, Luo Zhuoying did not salute Chen Cheng and his entourage, but directly welcomed the commander and chief of staff into the enemy's headquarters. As he walked, he asked: "Old commander, how come you are on the front line? " "I'm worried about being in Jiading. Come and see for yourself." Chen Cheng waved his hand, not caring about the common etiquette: "The Eleventh Division is a standing division of the Japanese army. It is fully equipped with various light and heavy weapons, as well as a powerful fleet artillery group. Ground support, our army¡¯s artillery fire"Obviously insufficient, you must be fully mentally prepared for a tough battle -" Luo Zhuoying didn't say anything, put away his smile, took Chen Cheng's hand to the lookout, and handed the telescope in his hand to Chen Cheng: "Old Army Commander, The Japanese army is attacking now, see for yourself." Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 303: Famous in the World Chen Cheng took the telescope with some confusion and looked towards the front of the position. After a burst of smoke dissipated, the Japanese army began to attack. The first were more than a dozen Type 95 tanks and eighty-nine armored vehicles, followed by a large group of Japanese troops, roaring towards Luo Shopkeeper's position in a skirmish formation. . At the same time, the light and heavy machine guns behind the Japanese position also opened fire violently, suppressing fire on our position. "Boom boom¡ª¡ª" When the Japanese army advanced to two or three hundred meters away from our trench, a puff of black smoke came out from behind the butt of the tank in front, then shook violently, and quickly accelerated, and the soldiers behind also began to run to follow. But as soon as they rushed a few dozen meters away, the artillery of the 18th Army began to interrupt the firing. Artillery shells fell into the enemy group one after another. The dozen Japanese soldiers who were rushing at the front were immediately blown to pieces. A large-caliber artillery shell hit the upper cover of a tank. After a violent explosion, the tank immediately burst into flames. Burn up. Although the artillery attack caused considerable losses to the Japanese army, the fierce Japanese army accelerated their charge and rushed forward with shouts. In the end, about four to five hundred Japanese soldiers, eight tanks, and four armored vehicles crossed the blockade. However, as soon as the Japanese army passed through the death trap woven by artillery fire, the light and heavy machine guns on the national army's position began to fire. The two Japanese soldiers at the front were hit by bullets fired from heavy machine guns and flew several meters back before falling. However, the Japanese soldiers still charged forward without fear of death. When the Japanese tank advanced to a distance of 200 meters from the position, it stopped to serve as a fixed fort. Two consecutive shells hit the heavy machine gun position deployed on the artificial mound. The two shooting heavy machine guns misfired, and seven or eight people were killed. The machine gunner and assistant shooter were covered in blood and flesh, which made Chen Cheng feel heartbroken. Japan is an island country and lacks resources. The Type 95 light tank equipped by the army is also called a bean tank. It weighs only more than seven tons. It is light, has thin armor and weak firepower. But precisely because of its lightness, once a charge is launched, it is easy to use its speed advantage to break through our army's defense line. When he thought that the position might be breached, Chen Cheng grimaced and asked Luo Zhuoying and others next to him: "Which department is stationed in Luodian now? Why is there no anti-tank trench dug in front of the position?" "It's the 67th Division. The 201st Brigade, led by Cai Bingyan, has repelled six consecutive Japanese attacks. The five-meter-wide and two-meter-deep anti-tank trenches have been flattened by Japanese artillery fire. This is the Japanese army¡¯s seventh charge." Luo Zhuoying He quickly explained to Chen Cheng that by following the direction of his finger, Chen Cheng could even see Cai Bingyan's command post. Chen Cheng snorted coldly and said unhappily: "What did Cai Bingyan do? Although the front armor of the Japanese tanks is only millimeters thick, it cannot be stopped by ordinary bullets I have emphasized many times that we must increase the depth of defense. One anti-tank trench is obviously not enough. In addition, why did Cai Bingyan place his command post in the forward position? He is a major general and brigade commander, not a soldier who is leading the charge." Luo Zhuoying and others were trained silently, but they all knew it. , the Japanese army was extremely brave. If Cai Bingyan hadn't stuck to the front line like nails and set an example, the entire line of defense would have been in danger. The more Chen Cheng watched, the more anxious he became. The Japanese tanks started up again and advanced to a hundred meters away from the defensive position in less than two minutes. Now Chen Cheng was at his wits end. According to usual experience, it was almost certain that the Japanese army would break through the defense line at this distance. matter. Chen Cheng's heart tightened, and he secretly cursed Cai Bingyan for his incompetence. At this time, a miracle happened. A red light suddenly burst out from the front position, and the shells trailing flames went straight towards the Japanese tanks. One of the shells easily penetrated the front armor of the Type 95 light tank, exploded in the cockpit, and then detonated the shell inside, causing an even more violent explosion. The tank was blown into a pile of scrap metal, and the crew inside No bones remain. Realizing the threat of anti-tank weapons, the other tanks immediately turned around and ran away without hesitation, but it was too late. A stream of red light directly hit the armor surface of the tank, and later there was a loud sound. Looking at the Japanese tank again, all around it Black smoke billowed out, and a strong flame broke out from the fuel tank. Tanks parked in front of the position one after another. The roofs of two of the tanks were pushed open. As soon as the Japanese tank crew got out, they were hit by bullets and fell headfirst on the turret. The Japanese tank driver was inside the hot tank, unable to move forward or retreat, and was burned to death amidst the miserable howls. Gunfire erupted loudly on the national army's defensive position. Two heavy machine gun positions that had previously been deliberately concealed suddenly took off their camouflage. Four civilian Type 24 heavy machine guns spit out tongues of fire wantonly, while mortars deployed on the second and third line positions simultaneously Cannons also fired. Seeing that the situation was not good, the armored car following the tank retreated backwards in embarrassment, but was continuously hit by the red light that was chasing after it. Without the tanks and armored vehicles leading the way, the Japanese infantry was exposed. However, these Japanese soldiers were extremely brave. Instead of retreating, they continued to attack under the cover of artillery fire from the rear.?Bingyan Brigade position. Relying on the relatively complete fortifications, Cai Bingyan's brigade took a great advantage. The Japanese commander brandished his saber, kicked and pushed, and shouted "Kill him!" to the Japanese soldiers. The Japanese soldiers held up the 38-inch cap and stopped to shoot. Due to their extremely accurate marksmanship, people on the position were hit from time to time. The gun fell to the ground. At the same time, the Japanese grenade launchers squatted down and threw grenades towards the position. Chen Cheng secretly thought that was terrible, everything he saw were extremely brave Japanese soldiers. Even if the weapons with flame tails were powerful, it would be impossible to kill all the Japanese soldiers. As long as these Japs rush into the position, there will be a fierce hand-to-hand fight, but the Chinese army is obviously not as good as the Japs with bayonets, and it is very easy to be defeated by the Japs. The red light disappeared, and the light and heavy machine guns on the defenders' positions were still firing continuously, but the damage caused to the Japanese troops attacking in skirmish formation was relatively limited. Moreover, the Japanese infantry artillery, mortars and grenades formed a ladder of firepower, which effectively suppressed our artillery support and made it impossible for the officers and soldiers of Cai Bingyan's brigade who were lying in the trench to shoot, unable to raise their heads. Seeing that the Japanese soldiers were about to rush over a distance of fifty meters and approach the position, suddenly, balls of flames shot out from our position and headed towards the charging Japanese soldiers. Our soldiers who were still shooting just now quickly buried their heads in the trench, covered their ears with their hands, and opened their mouths wide. The Japanese soldiers ran back in panic as if they had seen a ghost. At this time, the Japanese officers did not stop them. They threw away their weapons and equipment and ran away like crazy. "Boom¡ª¡ª" Violent explosions sounded one after another, reaching Chen Cheng's ears from behind nearly two kilometers away, and they were still very clear. Chen Cheng picked up his binoculars and observed carefully. He saw that the escaping Japanese soldiers had turned into piles of flesh and blood. No one in the attacking team of four to five hundred people could stand up. A small number of the Japanese soldiers were blown into parts, and the rest were bleeding on the spot. Shocked to death, just lying on the ground wailing in pain and crying Chen Cheng was very surprised. He turned back to look at Luo Zhuoying and asked: "What weapon is so powerful? And what was the previous shell that sprayed flames and destroyed Japanese tanks and armored vehicles?" "Launched?" "Old commander, did you forget that when Brother Wu returned to western Zhejiang from Shanghai in April, he reported to you in Hangzhou that he would research a weapon for fortification and anti-tank use? You expressed your strong support at that time? This kind of weapon was developed in July. Brother Wu named it a rocket launcher. Among the first batch of 100 prototypes, Wu Ming very generously sent 50 to our 18th Army. After testing, they were extremely powerful. "The enemy's fortresses, tanks, and armored vehicles are a great threat." "In early August, Brother Wu sent us another hundred gasoline barrels. I was a little confused at the time, but they sent military experts to help us transform these gasoline barrels. A thunder launcher capable of ejecting explosive packets. This weapon is simple to manufacture and powerful. Once released on a large scale, it can cause huge damage to the charging Japanese troops. "When Chen Cheng heard what happened, he sighed: "Brother Wu is really awesome. My lucky star is also the benefactor of our 18th Army. When I heard that he was developing weapons, I was ready to sponsor him. Unexpectedly, I heard that he was making a lot of money from the fluorite mine, so I gave up now. It seems that all his money was used to develop weapons. If I have the opportunity in the future, I will definitely compensate him well." Luo Zhuoying said: "Don't worry, old commander, today our munitions department has received another transfer from the new Second Division. One hundred rocket launchers and two hundred thunder cannons. I felt sorry for myself and sent 20 mortars of various types in stock to the New Second Division. I heard that their artillery suffered heavy losses in the morning battle. I transferred another battalion of artillery to them. If the old ones lead the new ones, they can quickly form combat capabilities." Chen Cheng nodded: "That's very good. Don't worry, I will urge Nanjing to replenish our losses as soon as possible. Help the New Second Division deal with some artillery and shells. Brother Wu treats me with sincerity, and I will not treat him badly." Just when Chen Cheng and others were discussing how to repay Wu Ming, Nanjing issued a commendation order for the New Second Division. With the personal care of Chiang Kai-shek and the arrangement of He Yingqin, he was commended for the invention of electric power throughout the country: All officers and soldiers of the New Second Division were promoted to the first level, Lieutenant General Wu Mingjin, commander, Long Shaogang, Zhang Dongning, Jiang Jingguo, Dai Ziran, Zhao Rongsheng, Luo Yuming, Yang Sixian, Yin Dizhong was promoted to major general and awarded Wu Ming the first-class Baoding Medal and the Lion-awakening Saber. The other generals were awarded medals, medals and commemorative medals respectively in recognition of the outstanding performance of the New Second Division on the Songhu battlefield. Although Chiang Kai-shek and other military committee bosses did not want to promote Wu Ming, the credit of the New Second Division was there, and He Yingqin was unwilling to take the blame for Chiang Kai-shek, so the decision was finally passed. No one thought of it beforehand. rewards. However, although the salary has increased, Wu Ming is still the division commander and his power has not been improved. As for the material rewards for the new second division, He Yingqin is arguing with the Ministry of Finance of the Executive Yuan. As for the amount of bonuses and casualty pensions, that depends onThe result of coordination among various departments. Subsequently, newspapers across the country published the news of the crucial victory in the Battle of Songhu on their front pages, praising the performance of Wu Ming and his new second division. At the same time, the Central Daily News even opened a column to explain Wu Ming in detail. The struggle of this patriotic general has aroused strong repercussions at home and abroad. As a result, Wu Ming became famous all over the world and became the target of all media. Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 304: Stealing or Robbery Since the outbreak of the Songhu Battle, workers in Shanghai have taken action. Cotton mill workers have organized national salvation associations, thousands of people have vigorously carried out publicity and fundraising, and thousands of workers have participated in frontline field service. The anti-Japanese support group organized by Yihe Cotton Mill rushed to produce 5,000 cotton vests and sent them to the front line. Workers from six cigarette factories, including Nanhua and Huacheng, set up rescue training to carry out battlefield rescue. Electricity workers organized more than 300 people to go to the front line to help officers and soldiers build fortifications. The British bus workers did not allow them to go forward, so they voluntarily drove more than 20 people to the front line. A car goes to the front line to serve. The postal group of the Professional National Salvation Association is composed of postal workers. They hold anti-Japanese speeches and conduct guerrilla war training. They also participate in comforting wounded soldiers, writing letters and providing relief to refugees. More than 40,000 rickshaw pullers in Shanghai also took action. They spent half of their more than 200,000 yuan in mutual aid funds to buy national salvation bonds. The female workers in the cigarette factory were not far behind. Some persuaded their newlywed husbands, some broke through the obstruction of their parents, and some even ran out secretly. After gathering on their own initiative, they looked for opportunities to support others everywhere. The heroines used their female sincerity to , supporting a corner of China. Students from more than 20 schools in Shanghai sang anti-Japanese war songs and performed live-action dramas in the streets and alleys. The Shanghai Student Society for National Salvation, organized by eight student groups, created a new situation in the student national salvation movement. More than 2,000 students joined the "Shanghai Youth National Salvation Service Corps". They supported the frontline, eliminated rape, rescued refugees, publicized the masses, and also Published "Youth to Save the Nation" and "Anti-Japanese Pictorial". The students also responded to and participated in the "Shanghai Wartime Poster Working Group" initiated by He Xiangning and Shi Liang. The Anti-Japanese War posters were all over the streets and alleys. They included battlefield news, current affairs commentary, foreign news, and military knowledge. The popular posters were warmly welcomed by the masses. Students took to the streets to collect donations, and citizens donated copper plates, banknotes, and silver dollars. A tricycle worker in his sixties, covered in sweat, took out all the copper plates in his pocket, counted them, and donated them all to the students. Students from the High School Affiliated to St. John's University and St. Mary's Girls' School jointly promoted national salvation bonds and sold "Charity Chapters" for charity, and donated all the proceeds of 50,000 yuan to the soldiers on the front line. In order to raise 100,000 pairs of gloves for the anti-Japanese war warriors, students braved the scorching sun and heavy rain to go into alleys, restaurants, and dance halls, and put promotional materials on shop windows, cars, and mailboxes. The Fudan Drama Club of Fudan University used the Youth Association Auditorium at Baxianqiao as its base to perform many anti-Japanese dramas, educating actors and the masses. Patriotic enthusiasm erupted in people's hearts like a volcano. This morning, Shanghai youth served for national salvation The regiment organized students to come to the headquarters of the New Second Division to offer condolences, and set up a stage to perform the drama "Put Down Your Whip". When the Japanese soldier shot the newsboy to death with bullets, and the newsboy lay in a pool of blood, and all the actors sang "Forward Song", The entire audience was filled with indignation. The remaining officers and soldiers at the headquarters of the New Second Division shouted slogans such as "Down with Japanese imperialism", and the atmosphere suddenly reached its climax. After the performance was over at noon, Wu Ming entertained the students in the division cafeteria and held a symposium with student representatives in the afternoon. By the time he saw off the students, it was already past three in the afternoon. Back in the office, Sun Chengyuan brought today's newspapers and magazines, saying that a reporter from the Central News Agency wanted to see him. Wu Ming wiped the sweat from his forehead and said angrily that he didn't have the time to be interviewed, and then sat down to read the newspaper quietly. Seeing Wu Ming's face turned red, today the "Central Daily News" still tried its best to advocate, describing Wu Ming as a flower of famous generals, and dubbed him "Kutuzov of the East". Wu Ming put down the newspaper with some embarrassment, and couldn't laugh or cry for a moment. Such fame is a good thing for others, but for Wu Ming, a realist, it doesn't mean much. Sun Chengyuan walked into the room again and whispered: "Master, the reporter from Central News Agency is a beautiful woman. Please give her some face. She said that if she can't interview you, she will stay in the reception room." Wu Ming didn't He glared at Chengyuan angrily. Ever since Nanjing announced the results of Wu Ming and his New Second Division yesterday, many media reporters in Shanghai suddenly flocked to the headquarters of the New Second Division, showing off their paparazzi spirit and wanting to interview Wu Ming. This was said to be an exclusive interview. , the one who said he would open a column for Wu Ming made Wu Ming's scalp numb, and when he got angry, he blasted them away. This beautiful reporter from Central News Agency probably wanted to get some exclusive news, but Wu Ming really didn't want to be in the limelight. Wu Ming put on a serious face and said to Sun Chengyuan: "Please help me send that Central News Agency reporter away As for how you send him away, whether you use force or soft words, I don't care." Hearing Wu Ming's irresponsible order , Chengyuan tilted his mouth, scratched his head and went out speechlessly. Just at this time, the deputy division commander Long Shaogang walked into the division headquarters with a depressed look. If Chengyuan hadn't been quick and quick, and took a step back, the two of them would have collided. When Wu Ming saw the unhappy Long Shaogang, he became interested: "Old Long, what's wrong with you?" Long Shaogang picked up the kettle, drank two gulps, sighed heavily, and then explained to Wu Ming that it turned out that , Long Shaogang took the promotion order signed by Zhang Zhizhong and hurriedly led people to the munitions department of the Ninth Group Army of Kunshan Military Station.The commander was easy to talk to, so he accompanied Long Shaogang to the military supplies warehouse. When he went in and took a look, Long Shaogang almost fainted. The huge warehouse was empty, with nothing in it. "Mother Xipi, all the good things have been taken away by others, leaving an empty warehouse for me to pick out. Commander Zhang is really a hard-core man who doesn't get a dime." Long Shaogang complained angrily. "Forget it, forget it, don't be angry about such a thing We should handle the weapons and equipment ourselves. The 18th Army sent us some weapons and equipment, especially the artillery battalion, which solved our urgent need. In addition, the first brigade commander Luo Yuming will The rocket launchers and heartless cannons were sold for a good price." Wu Ming briefly introduced the transaction between Luo Yuming and Brigadier Zhu of the 88th Division, and then comforted: "Don't worry, we have a good relationship with the Left Army, as long as Brother Chen is here , there will be no problem with our supplies. Long Shaogang shook his head repeatedly: "I'm just angry. We have made great achievements, but we haven't received the respect and rewards we deserve" "Hey, what's going on? "Zhang Dongning, who walked in, saw Long Shaogang's angry look, put the documents in his hand on the table, and asked with a smile. Seeing Zhang Dongning come in, Long Shaogang took Zhang Dongning's hand like Xianglin's sister-in-law, and held Zhang Dongning's hand. He recounted the cold reception he received in the Ninth Army, and finally complained: "I should have gotten those cannons from the 88th Division. " "oh? " Hearing what Long Shaogang said, Wu Ming suddenly became energetic and asked: "Why, there are cannons in the military supplies warehouse in Kunshan? " "Yes but the twelve 105mm howitzers belong to the 88th Division Artillery Battalion." Long Shaogang sighed and waved his hand helplessly. The 88th Division's attack was not going well and had to surrender and switch to a defensive state. After the battle, the inventory of the artillery battalion was depleted, so Yu Jian sent the cannons back to the Kunshan depot and let the artillerymen have a good rest. Although Long Shaogang was angry, he was a steady person after all. These cannons belonged to the 88th Division artillery battalion. , He is not hungry enough to reach out to the friendly forces. "It's a pity that with these twelve 105mm howitzers, we can form an artillery battalion again," Zhang Dongning said with regret, "Yes." Why don't you bring Pao Yu back? "Old Long, you hurry up and take the people away. It's best to bring the entire artillery battalion back with the people and the artillery." "Ahthenisn't that an open robbery?" Will something go wrong? "Long Shaogang was very surprised by Wu Ming's decision. "What kind of open robbery? Our New Second Division is preparing to attack the Japanese Huishan Pier. It will definitely not work without artillery support. This time the 18th Army supported us with a batch of 105mm artillery shells. I was wondering whether to return them. Now that I have these cannons, they come in handy. " Wu Ming snorted coldly, and then said: "Besides, we gave the 88th Division a share of the credit for conquering the Japanese Marine Corps Headquarters Building. Now our division is in urgent need of artillery support, so we can temporarily borrow their Can't we use the cannon? " Wu Ming leaned over affectionately and said to Long Shaogang: "If anyone stops you, just tell the people of the 88th Division that after we defeat the Japanese strongholds, we will definitely return those artillery pieces to them." Long Shaogang Point He nodded, arranged his military uniform, with gleaming eyes, approached Wu Ming and asked: "Master's seat, the 87th Division artillery battalion was covered by Japanese naval guns. All the cannons were lost. The surviving gunners are all at Kunshan Military Station. Are they? Didn't you invite them to join the war? " "That couldn't be better." Wu Ming clapped his hands happily, then coughed slightly, pretending to be serious and said: "Shaogang, in the future, as long as it is something that our new second division urgently needs, we will bring it back first, regardless of the weapons and equipment. "Men and horses" "Okay" Long Shaogang walked away in a flash. Zhang Dongning asked with a smile: "Master, when the battle is over, will those artillery and artillery troops be returned to the 87th and 88th divisions?" " "Repay, of course, but not until the battle is over," Wu Ming replied with a playful smile. "The next step in the Songhu Battle is full of mystery. If you win, you won't need artillery. If you retreat, the troops will be in chaos, who will care. It seems that Wu Ming means to swallow up the artillery battalions of the 87th Division and the 88th Division. Zhang Dongning is worried that these two German weapon divisions are the direct aces of Chiang Kai-shek. He said: "Teacher, if we do this, is it going too far? " "Dongning, the Anti-Japanese War has just started. We must be mentally prepared for long-term war. In addition to weapons, I want all kinds of talents, artillery, engineers, tank troops, communications troops, automobile troops and even pilots. Let me tell you, I have asked Lu Da to build a field airport in Shishan Village, north of Fenghuang Mountain. At that time, we will bring a group of physically disabled pilots there to train our own air force. "To be honest, it's very difficult for everyone now, and I don't want to rob the supplies of the brothers' troops, but"If my brother dies because there is no artillery support, I would rather grab it." When Wu Ming said this, he sighed, and then said helplessly: "The situation will become more and more serious in the future. We will not only face weapons and equipment. The serious loss of ammunition and the loss of personnel will also be very serious. From now on, as long as it is useful to our new second division, we must work hard to get it, even if it is stolen or robbed. Everything we are doing now is to allow our brothers to die as little or as little as possible on the battlefield" After hearing Wu Ming's heartfelt words, Zhang Dongning's eyes turned red and he nodded heavily: "Master, I understand. " Volume 3, Chapter 305: The Real Hero (Part 1) "Don't talk about this Dongning, how are the sick and wounded?" Wu Ming has always been most concerned about whether the sick and wounded can receive timely treatment. Zhang Dongning was prepared and immediately reported to Wu Ming who was located in Zhenru, The situation of the two field hospitals in Dachang: "Master, you can rest assured. After these two days of fighting, although we have achieved considerable results, our own casualties are not large. Now the battle on the front line is progressing smoothly, and our sick and wounded With the help of the Shanghai people, especially the stretcher team organized by the Youth Gang, they were quickly sent to the field hospital. "Mr. Du and the Shanghai Municipal Government recruited a group of young women from various universities, middle schools and factories, and were briefly trained to serve as field hospitals. Some rescue workers were also sent to our two field hospitals. Although they were inferior to regular nurses, they were able to take care of patients and do some simple washing, wound cleaning, bandaging and other tasks, which greatly relieved our situation. "Short manpower situation." Wu Ming nodded, thinking that there was nothing to do now, so Yu Jian went to the hospital to check. Wu Ming went to the next door to give Dai Ziran some instructions, and then walked to the parking lot with Zhang Dongning. As he walked, he said: "Whether the wounded soldiers can be taken care of is directly related to the morale of the frontline soldiers. I will never feel at ease without seeing it with my own eyes. " Okay." Zhang Dongning understands Wu Ming's mood. Nowadays, the New Second Division is famous and the whole country praises Wu Ming's achievements, but the real heroes are the soldiers at the bottom. Without them fighting bloody battles, Wu Ming would not be as successful as he is now, so he More concerned than anyone else. "Master, our field hospitals are facing a problem now." Zhang Dongning introduced: "Our two field hospitals do not admit many sick and wounded, and they have not reached half of the capacity. But now there are several people under the Ninth Group Army. The hospital was overcrowded, and several German armorers had many wounded and sick people with no place to treat them. The head of their military logistics department took the initiative to come to me and asked if our field hospital could accept their sick and wounded? " "Yes, of course" Wu Ming said without hesitation: "We open the door to open a hospital, how can we be selective? What's more, they are friendly troops who have been together through life and death, but you have to make an agreement with them. Officers and soldiers will be treated as one, and we will never be special." Zhang Dongning nodded and agreed with Wu Ming's request. "Equality between officers and soldiers is the new two The division's minimum requirements for commanders and the equality of personality between officers and soldiers make the New Second Division integrate into a strong whole. It is also an important symbol that distinguishes the New Second Division from other national army units and greatly mobilizes the training of ordinary soldiers. Enthusiasm has kept the combat effectiveness of the New Second Division at a very high level. "Of course, special situations must be handled specially." Wu Ming thought about it and added: "If their officers want to receive special treatment, let them pay." , I am sure you know how much penicillin costs per pill. We are not going to blackmail them, just pay according to the market price. Also, if we encounter technical arms such as artillery and tank troops, we will immediately mobilize them to transfer to our Phoenix Mountain Base Hospital. " Zhang Dongning immediately understood what Wu Ming meant. This was clearly a move to attract people. Zhang Dongning approached Wu Ming and asked in a low voice: "Master, is our division going to expand? "It's hard to saythe scale of the war is getting bigger and bigger now. After the Japanese army in North China occupied Pingjin, they set their sights on Suiyuan, Chahar and Shanxi. The Japanese army in Shanghai continued to increase its troops. If this continues, even if Nanjing doesn't let us To expand, we ourselves must find ways to strengthen our strength, and the veterans in the hospital who have been on the battlefield are our best choices." Wu Ming leaned into Zhang Dongning's ear: "From now on, we must reserve all kinds of talents. , in the future, people can only wait for weapons, rather than weapons waiting for people. I still say the same thing, as long as it is beneficial to our new second division, whether it is soldiers or weapons and equipment, we will bring them all." "Okay, division commander, I will set up a special department under the staff office to screen and recruit wounded soldiers. From now on, as long as he likes the institution, he doesn¡¯t want to go to Maoliangwu, and our doctors and nurses won¡¯t agree to it.¡± After saying that, Zhang Dongning laughed heartily. It would be better to trick the wounded soldiers into going to Maoliangwu for treatment Treatment is really a piece of cake for the doctors and nurses in the hospital. Not to mention other things, it is just antibacterial and anti-inflammatory penicillin. Zhang Dongning believes in the doctors and nurses in the field hospital led by Steve. Awareness, as long as you tell them the significance of recruiting wounded soldiers and give them some simple training, they will definitely show their power - then you only need to exaggerate the injuries of the wounded soldiers who come to the New Second Division Field Hospital for treatment, and They described minor injuries as serious injuries, and when they saw bleeding in their hands and legs, they said they wanted amputation. In short, they could only get effective treatment if they were transferred to the New Second Division Hospital in Maoliangwu. They had to be obedient and wait for several months to recover from their injuries before doing anything. With Qing Xiao's reasoning and a huge bill, it was not difficult for them to get in the car and go straight to the First Field Hospital of the New Second Division in Dachang. A quarter of an hour later, Wu Ming and Zhang Dongning quietly left. Enter the hospital through the back door.bsp; The first field hospital was built in an abandoned factory. The large factory building has been divided into sections with curtains to serve as wards. The sick and wounded were all scarred and lying on the hospital bed one by one. The entire factory was very quiet, with only small and fragmented sounds coming from time to time. At this time, a lightly wounded soldier recognized Wu Ming. He pushed himself up and wanted to salute Wu Ming, but Wu Ming held him down. Wu Ming made a "silence" gesture to tell the wounded soldier not to disturb him. Other wounded and sick soldiers were resting, but they still attracted the attention of many wounded soldiers. Although it had long been known that the division commander Wu Ming would definitely go to the field hospital to visit the sick and wounded after a big battle, but at this time seeing Wu Ming in a light vehicle with his own eyes, the wounded soldiers were still filled with a sense of happiness, and some of them could not help but blurry their eyes. When I got up, my sense of pride as a member of the new second division was even stronger. No matter when and where, teacher Wu Ming is with them in everything, never abandoning or giving up. Such a person is not worth working for, who is? After visiting the patient, under the leadership of a doctor, Wu Ming and Zhang Dongning went to the operating room, where an operation was being performed. Steve, the general director of the field hospital, was busy on the operating table. Wu Ming stopped the doctor who was about to call Steve, waved his hand, and turned around to inspect the hospital's pharmacy and canteen. Along the way, Wu Ming explained in detail to the doctors who led the way that they must take good care of the wounded soldiers at all costs. Every wounded soldier is the most precious asset of the New Second Division. Finally, the group came to the washroom behind the field hospital. Most of the wounded soldiers treated in field hospitals have traumatic injuries. In the hot August, the wounds are very easy to be infected, and most of them need to change and wash their underwear every day. This work is very important for the recovery of the sick and wounded. The doctor who led the way said that there were originally insufficient manpower, but as Du Yuesheng and the Shanghai Municipal Government sent four batches of trained young women, together with the Shanghai Student Society for National Salvation More than 100 female student volunteers immediately alleviated the hospital's shortage of manpower. At this time, a sweet voice like a silver bell came from the bathroom. Wu Ming stopped and listened in surprise. It was clearly the scolding voice of a girl. "What did you do? Didn't I tell you, you have to rub it skillfully. This is the patient's thing. You rubbed your hands violently and tore the clothes. What should you do?" Then there was a burst of self-mockery. Laughter, a hoarse male voice said: "I didn't expect that there are so many ways to wash clothes. I have to rub and rub them. I am not strong enough. It is much more tiring than us fighting on the front line. Don't worry, the clothes are damaged." I'll pay for it, it's not worth much." "You leave it there, I told you, I don't want you to come to help, but you have to come." Hearing the conversation between a pair of young children, Wu Ming turned his head and looked beside him Zhang Dongning glanced at him, and then strode into the bathroom. In the room, Xiao Chunzi was lame on one leg and was about to stand up to take the clothes from the girl next to her. The girl complained and said: "Don't stand up, the wound on your leg will open again later." " It's okay, the injury on my leg is not serious." Xiao Chunzi insisted on picking her up. The girl gave him a helpless look and handed him the blood-stained clothes bitterly. Xiao Chunzi suddenly froze, her hands froze there, and she looked intently at the few people who came in from the outside. Then she wiped her eyes in disbelief and realized that it was not an illusion. The person walking in front was indeed the division commander Wu Ming¡ª¡ª Xiao Chunzi had seen Wu Ming from a distance several times during all-teacher conferences, but never as close as now. The clothes suddenly fell to the ground. Seeing Xiao Chunzi's stupid look, the girl shook her head, bent down to pick it up, and complained: "You insisted on helping, but you didn't answer. Aren't you lying? I didn't see it. I'm so mad at a shameless guy like you." Xiao Chunzi wanted to salute, but felt it was inappropriate and pushed the girl, trying to get her to stand up. When the girl straightened up and twisted her eyebrows to get angry at him, he stretched out his hand. Pointing at Wu Ming: "Fang Hong, our division commander is here." A large number of people came to the two of them. Looking at a pair of frightened little mandarin ducks, Wu Ming smiled and said to the girl: "Girl, if my soldiers bully You, just go ahead and beat himit doesn't matter whether you hit him with a stick or punch or kick him." Seeing the ambiguous expression on Wu Ming's face, the girl's face suddenly turned red. However, Xiao Chunzi looked at Wu Ming excitedly. He endured the injury in his leg, straightened his back and raised his hand to report: "Commander, a brigade and a regiment of sharp knife companies are reporting to you, Sergeant Zhang Fachun." "Tell me, how do you know each other?" Wu Ming asked with a smile. Xiao Chunzi was a little embarrassed, and kept asking for help. Finally, under Wu Ming's encouraging eyes, he narrated the whole story. The Yushan exercise ended. Xiao Chunzi, who had outstanding marksmanship, was selected by the first regiment of the supplementary brigade to participate in the selection of the special agent company directly under the division. He failed the assessment, but was nailed to the assessment. Fang Shengde, commander of the sharp knife company of the Ditiao people's brigade, valued him and transferred him to the sharp knife company as a sniper through the brigade commander Luo Yuming. During this attack on the Japanese Army¡¯s No. 1 fortification, Xiao Chunzi was injured in the leg by Japanese artillery fire and was sent to a field hospital to recuperate. This boy fell in love with the hospital that specialized in serving his disease at a glance.Fang Hong, the little girl in the room. Fang Hong, who has just turned sixteen this year, comes from a middle-class family in Shanghai. She is currently in the third grade of St. Mary's Girls' School. She was assigned by the Shanghai Student Society to serve as a volunteer in the field hospital. In order to pursue Fang Hong, Xiao Chunzi volunteered to the bathroom to help Fang Honghuan wash the clothes of the wounded and sick, regardless of the injury on his foot. Speaking of this, Xiaochunzi blushed and lowered her head. In this era without instant messaging, once people miss each other, they may never see each other again. Therefore, Wu Ming didn't think there was anything wrong with Xiao Chunzi's brave pursuit of his own happiness. He smiled and joked: "Yes, hospitalization and picking up girls. If you are correct, you will have a bright future." Wu Ming's words made the boys and girls blush even more, and they almost didn't dig a hole in the ground to get in. Seeing the shame of the two of them, Wu Ming knew that he would only be a light bulb if he stayed. He reached out and patted Xiao Chunzi on the shoulder as encouragement, and then left the bathroom with a large group of people. "Is he your teacher?" Fang Hong stuck out her tongue and pointed at Wu Ming's back in disbelief. "Of course" Xiao Chunzi nodded proudly, took the opportunity to grab Fang Hong's delicate hand, and introduced Wu Ming's great achievements. Now Wu Ming has become a well-deserved idol and spiritual support in the minds of every officer and soldier of the New Second Division. Everyone firmly believes that as long as they are led by Wu Ming, they will be able to defeat the Japanese invaders and return the country to us. Volume 3, Chapter 305: The Real Hero (Part 2) Wu Ming and Zhang Dongning carefully inspected every corner of the field hospital and paid great attention to every step of the rescue. Wu Ming was satisfied with everything. Many young female caregivers shuttled between the sick and wounded and doctors and nurses. Although they were not as professional as nurses when dealing with wounds, their gentle attitude and careful care effectively comforted the loneliness of the sick and wounded. heart of. At this time, Steve came out of the operating room and heard that the division commander and chief of staff were coming to inspect, and he hurriedly greeted him. Steve took off his mask, took off his wet gloves, wiped the blood stains on his body, threw it to the nurse next to him, and complained to Wu Ming: "Master, every time you come here you launch a surprise attack, and I don't even have the slightest preparation." None." Wu Ming pointed at Steve, smiled and said to Zhang Dongning: "Dean Shi has always said that his hospital is important. Every time he sees me, he pulls me and insists that I go to the hospital to have a look Look, now I'm here, but he doesn't welcome me. Is this duplicity? Haha." "How dare I? I couldn't ask for it." Steve quickly apologized and then accompanied Wu Ming to continue the inspection. As Steve walked, he took out a small notebook from his pocket and reported to Wu Ming the situation of the field hospital. Although the New Second Division has a brilliant record, it has not experienced the hard battle of mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Therefore, most of the beds in the two field hospitals are still empty, and all the wounded are well taken care of. Wu Ming nodded and formally informed Steve that he would be treating the wounded and sick from friendly forces next. Zhang Dongning quietly explained the division's requirements to Steve, and asked Steve to promise that those with skills among them would be transferred to Maoliangwu. Having been with Wu Ming for so long, how could Steve not know what Wu Ming was thinking? He smiled knowingly and nodded in agreement. An ambiguous smile appeared on Wu Ming's face: "There are many girls in your field hospital, and many of them are beautiful. Many of our officers and soldiers of the New Second Division are of marriageable age, especially those seriously wounded with missing arms and legs. Since they are here Blood was shed on the battlefield, so we cannot let them shed tears when they face the hardships of life after retiring. Wu Ming sighed deeply when he said this. The wounded who had to retire due to physical disabilities were a heartache for Wu Ming. If they can find a good match among these caregivers, their trip to Shanghai will be worthwhile. Wu Ming had this idea just now when he saw Xiao Chunzi and Fang Hong falling in love. Then he remembered the report submitted by Zhou Juncheng, the third regiment leader. He thought this was a good way to solve the problem. After thinking for a while, Wu Ming continued to explain his thoughts: "Your hospital should set up a corresponding department to provide psychological counseling for these seriously ill patients who are about to retire. It is best to help them find wives. But One thing is, I will shoot anyone who fucking robs." After speaking, Wu Ming raised his voice, revealing a strong murderous intent in his words. Steve said: "Master, since you have said it, I will agree to it. , But one thing, you have to increase funds for us." Wu Ming nodded. "With the current conditions, it is impossible to provide one-on-one tutoring, and not everyone is so fragile, but in the field of the New Second Division It shouldn't be a big problem for the hospital to set up a psychological counseling group to provide selective counseling. Seeing that Wu Ming agreed, Steve was very happy. When he was about to ask Wu Ming how much extra funding he would have, he saw a circle of people gathering on the empty dam in front of him. Wu Ming turned around and his face suddenly turned cold. The female reporter from the Central News Agency was stopping a young woman wearing a caregiver's clothes and conducting an interview on the spot. "Ms. Hu Die, you are the most prominent star in today's film industry. What you have done. Every move attracts the attention of countless people. You must accept my interview today.¡± Gong Lina, a female reporter from the Central News Agency with a graceful figure and beautiful appearance, said to the female caregiver who was blocked by her: ¡°The war in Songhu is very urgent now. , you took the trouble to volunteer at the New Second Division Field Hospital, what do you think? " The fair and pretty face of the female nurse was slightly red. She looked at the crowd and said with embarrassment: "Sorry, Miss Reporter, I am just an ordinary nurse in the hospital now. The soldiers are fighting to the death with the Japanese invaders on the front line. , I just tried my best.¡± Wu Ming took a closer look at the female caregiver and discovered that she was indeed Miss Hu Die, the Shanghai movie queen whose movie stills were often published in newspapers. Steve introduced Wu Ming to Du Yuesheng. Among the caregivers who came to the New Second Division, there were a large number of singers and famous actors such as Zhou Xuan, Hu Die, and Bai Hong. In this era, except in big cities, few people watched movies. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Division had to undergo arduous training, let alone. She might have time to watch a movie, so she just treated them as ordinary people, but as a reporter, Gong Lina recognized Hu Die and others at a glance. Her sensitivity to news suddenly made Gong Lina give up interviewing ordinary soldiers and seize the opportunity to block them. If you live in Hu Die, you must interview this big star. Gong Lina still wants to ask questions. Pan Shaohua, deputy director of the field hospital and surgical expert, led Wei.Bing walked out of the crowd, stopped Gong Lina, and said politely: "Miss Lina, everyone here is working. If you want to interview, you can wait until the staff take a break, okay?" Although Pan Shaohua's words were polite, there was something wrong with them. It contains a meaning that cannot be refused. Gong Lina took out a document and handed it to Pan Shaohua with a frosty look on her face: "This is an order personally signed by the commander of your new second division, allowing me to freely interview everyone in the field hospital. You are working, and I am working too. Wu Ming is a little bit Pan Shaohua politely asked the female reporter to go out, but Gong Lina refused, with a pretty face filled with anger. Blushing, once upon a time, as long as she showed the sign of the Central News Agency, both local officials and military generals would treat her with respect and courtesy. However, when she came to Wu Ming's New Second Division, she repeatedly encountered obstacles and was not allowed to interview the division commander Wu Ming. However, his adjutant sent him to the field hospital to interview ordinary soldiers. Fortunately, she was very lucky and found several big stars at once, including Miss Hu Die, a popular figure in the film industry. Just as she was seizing the opportunity to prepare for the interview, the hospital came. "Miss reporter, look at me holding the gauze that I just removed from the wounded soldier for washing. If I were to be interviewed by you, maybe it would be a waste of time." I can't save a wounded person, so I won't accept your interview at this time." Seeing that Gong Lina was at loggerheads with the hospital, Hu Die was also sensible, gentle and pleasant. He showed the gauze in the basin in his hand and patiently explained: "Miss reporter, I am just an ordinary nurse now. There are 311 caregivers in our field hospital, and there are 298 caregivers in the Second Field Hospital in Zhenru. Compared with the officers and soldiers of the new Second Division who have been through life and death, we are too small. " "If possible, go and interview the wounded soldiers in the ward. Before they joined the army, they may have been farmers, workers, or students, but now they go to the battlefield for the belief of defending their homeland and country. They are fearless in life and death and fight with us. "In comparison, they are the cutest people." Hu Die's words were so touching and emotional that everyone could relate to them. When he came to the New Second Division Field Hospital, Hu Die's hands-on ability was not strong, and he often After being scolded by doctors and nurses who didn't know her identity, her words immediately made everyone like her. "Well said," Wu Ming cheered loudly and led the onlookers on the side to get out of the way. On the way, Wu Ming took the initiative to reach out and said to Hu Die: "I am Wu Ming, commander of the New Second Division. Miss Hu Die, thank you for coming to our field hospital to serve the wounded soldiers. On behalf of all the officers and soldiers of our New Second Division, I would like to express my highest regards to you." Salute, and thank you even more for what you said. "Hu Die was surprised when she saw Wu Ming announcing his home status. During the time she came to the field hospital, she had been listening to the wounded soldiers talking about their division commander in a respectful tone, and she slowly came to know that Wu Ming was in the minds of the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division. He has a god-like status. She has always been curious about what kind of person can be so heartily loved by his subordinates. Hu Die is also very happy to see this legendary general in person, but now she can only helplessly raise the gauze in her hand and give it to her. She gave Wu Ming a naughty smile, as if she was apologizing for not being able to shake hands with Wu Ming. "I took the liberty." Wu Ming smiled awkwardly and retracted his hand. In his previous life, Wu Ming admired this woman with great integrity and personality. But it is precisely because of her strength and personality that she is attracted to men like a magnet, which caused her subsequent misfortune. I wonder if her appearance this time will change her tragic fate. He immediately left Hu Die and came to Wu Ming and said angrily: "Mr. Wu, Miss Hu Die won't accept my interview, but you don't have to take care of the patients, so you should be able to do it." Wu Ming's face changed and he refused directly: "No, Miss Hu Die. I can't even accept your interview. "Why?" Gong Lina felt that there was a coldness in Wu Ming's words that could repel people thousands of miles away, and she asked angrily. Wu Ming turned around, came to a wounded man, and asked: "Soldier, how many Japs have you killed on the battlefield?" The wounded man stood at attention, tremblingly, ready to use his injured hand wrapped in thick gauze. He saluted, but was stopped by Wu Ming. He still puffed up his chest and said proudly: "Reporter, I have killed three Japanese in total." Seeing that the wounded were recovering well and full of energy, Wu Ming nodded with satisfaction. He nodded and continued to ask: "Why did you come to Shanghai to fight the Japanese?" "Reporter, the little Japan originally wanted to occupy our land, kill and bully our brothers and sisters, and enslave and exploit the Chinese people for generations. . Therefore, not only I want to fight against them, but every Chinese who does not want to be a slave to the subjugation of the country must stand up and resist the Japanese together.Invasion, fight the Japanese together. The wounded man answered smoothly, with a solemn look on his face. I often listen to programs on Phoenix Radio, and every officer and soldier of the New Second Division can recite the inflammatory language in it. Wu Ming returned to the female reporter, pointed to the proud soldier, and said seriously: "Miss reporter, this is just an ordinary wounded soldier of our New Second Division. Now our country and nation have reached a critical moment of life and death. Every day Every Chinese must contribute his or her own strength. " "Every ordinary soldier of our New Second Division is a real hero. As for me, I just do a little service for them. So, I will not accept your interview, they are the ones. Do you understand what you really need to know and promote?¡± Volume 3, Chapter 306: Forbearance Inspired by Wu Ming's enthusiasm, Gong Lina completely put aside her pretense as a reporter from the Central News Agency, went deep into the wounded soldiers of the New Second Division, and then came to the war-torn front line to interview ordinary soldiers bit by bit and explore the reactions of ordinary people under the current overall situation of the Anti-Japanese War. , as well as the officers and soldiers¡¯ ideas of saving the country. Based on subsequent interview records, Gong Lina published a series of reports in the "Central Daily News" such as "Who is the Cutest Person". In the rich area of ??western Zhejiang, every officer and soldier of the New Second Division has a different story, but they all have one thing in common. When the Japanese invaders ravaged the land of China, they said goodbye to their parents, kissed their lovers and children goodbye, held their weapons, and never looked back. On the battlefield, they are a group of ordinary and respectable people. After the report was published, it immediately aroused unanimous praise from readers, especially for ordinary people. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Division described in it were like boys next door, familiar and amiable, which greatly inspired young people's enthusiasm to join the army. In the minds of many young people, the New Second Division is nothing more than a representative of the Chinese army. For a time, the young people in Shanghai were on a first-come-first-served basis, and the registration points for joining the army of the New Second Division were completely crowded. The overwhelming publicity against the New Second Division also inspired various units of the national army on the Songhu battlefield. The 88th Division successfully launched a successful attack, clearing out several Japanese strongholds in the southern section of Wusong Road, and advancing from west to east towards the Japanese-held Daming Road, Broadway Road and Huishan Pier. At the same time, the First Division of the 87th Division occupied the town of Yinxianggang where the Japanese army was entrenched. The Luo Yuming Brigade of the New Second Division successively conquered some scattered Japanese strongholds near Daming Road and advanced from north to south to the line of Tangshan Road and Huade Road. After capturing the Gongda Cotton Mill, Yang Sixian's Brigade and Yin Dizhong's Supplementary Brigade attacked from north to south along Yangshupu Road, achieving fruitful results along the way. At the same time, Chen Cheng's 15th Army also achieved fruitful results along the Yangtze River. Since the Third Fleet of the Japanese Navy was almost completely wiped out, the remaining destroyers and the two reinforced cruisers were unable to support the army operations quickly and efficiently. As a result, the Japanese troops who landed stormed Luodian, the center of the left defense, for three days without success. Especially under the attack of these two powerful defensive weapons, the rocket launcher and the heartless cannon, the Japanese 3rd and 11th Divisions suffered heavy losses. Taking advantage of the chaos of the Japanese army, the 98th Division successively recaptured Wusong, Baoshan County and Shizilin. The 11th and 36th Divisions and the Shanghai Police Security Corps repelled the Japanese troops on the front line of Zhanghuabang and forced the enemy back to the vicinity of the landing site. The situation on the entire Songhu battlefield gradually developed in a direction favorable to the Chinese army. On the heavy cruiser "Aoba" where the headquarters of Japan's Shanghai Expeditionary Force is located, no one spoke. Amidst the smoke, the commander of the Shanghai Expeditionary Force, General Matsui Iwane, had a cold face and a pair of sinister eyes staring at the map in front of him. After a while, Matsui Iwane coughed heavily, raised his head and looked at the generals present, gently tapped the table with his fingers, and said slowly: "Everyone, the current war situation is worrying. The Marine Corps in the concession area has almost been lost. Strong strongholds fell one after another, and the Navy's Third Fleet was almost wiped out on the Huangpu River. The landing operations of the Third Division and the Eleventh Division were stubbornly blocked by the Chinese. I ask you to tell me why. Like this?" Everyone lowered their heads in shame, wishing they could bury their heads in their crotches. Matsui Iwane's cold eyes glanced around, and everyone in his sight trembled. Matsui Iwane let out a heavy breath and said coldly: "Before coming to China, His Majesty the Emperor personally summoned me and asked me about the combat policy of the dispatched troops and other issues, and I gave my answers. Then, His Majesty gave me an imperial edict to encourage me. We will fight bravely to kill the enemy" When Matsui Iwane mentioned Emperor Hirohito, everyone raised their heads and looked at Matsui Iwane, secretly guessing which unlucky person General Matsui would choose to have his caesarean section? Since the Meiji Restoration in Japan, the spirit of Bushido has penetrated into the bones of every soldier. Every time a battle was defeated, someone was responsible for it and committed suicide by caesarean section to thank the emperor and the people. Now that the Shanghai dispatched troops failed in the first battle, the battle situation quickly became passive. Now someone must be responsible for this unfavorable situation. The generals and subordinates sitting around the round table were all afraid of Matsui Iwane¡¯s critical eyes. The war has just begun, and Matsui Iwane must stay behind to direct the war, so a scapegoat must be selected among the officers present. At this time, the estrangement between the navy and the army was suddenly revealed. Most of the generals and officers present here were from the army, and they had just arrived in Shanghai not long ago. Gradually, everyone's eyes were focused on Captain Rokuzo Sugiyama, the chief of staff of the Japanese Navy's Third Fleet, who was sitting in the back. body. Matsui Iwane also complied with this request and shifted his gaze to the face of Colonel Sugiyama Rokuzo. His cold eyes seemed to be looking at a dead person. Sugiyama Rokuzo's heart tightened. After thinking for a while, he couldn't escape anyway. He stood up suddenly, panted heavily, and said to Matsui Iwane: "Your Excellency, Commander, our Navy's Third Fleet has suffered heavy losses. Former Commander-in-Chief General Tanichuan was even more unfortunate I, a sinner, have not avenged them yet, please allow me to stay useful.When I have avenged the death of Tozawa, I will have a caesarean section to thank His Majesty the Emperor." Sugiyama Rokuzo bowed at a 90-degree angle, and his forehead and the tip of his nose hit the table directly. Blood flowed profusely, but Sugiyama Rokuzo remained motionless. Blood flowed across the river. Matsui Iwane sneered, shook the fat on his face, and said coldly: "Sugiyama-kun, since the battle of Huangpu River, the entire Third Fleet has been wiped out. You have lost a total of one armored cruiser and two light cruisers. Generally, three destroyers and eleven gunboats. What is regrettable is that 2,782 naval soldiers stayed on the Huangpu River in China forever during this battle and could never return to Japan. " Matsui Iwane suppressed his anger and stretched out his index finger to tap on the table. His sight was like a spider web covering poor Sugiyama Rokuzo. Sugiyama Rokuzo's whole body was shaking, and Matsui Iwane's fingers tapping on the table felt like they were hitting each other. His heart was normal. He turned his head and looked at the new commander of the fleet, Rear Admiral Chuichi Nagumo. Unexpectedly, Nanyun looked at his nose and nose without saying a word. He was obviously unwilling to get involved in this matter. He suddenly felt like this. Ice. Matsui Iwane's fleshy face was covered with a layer of chilling frost. A sinister and vicious sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his voice became even sharper: "When I was still in Japan, Hasegawa-kun said in the telegram , our Imperial Japanese Army¡¯s strong fortress in the Shanghai concession area can be defended for the first half of the year. Who would have thought that the Chinese army's offensive in the concession was fierce and rapid. Now they have captured two important fortifications, the Marine Corps Headquarters Building and the Grand Textile Factory. Not only have five thousand Imperial Japanese soldiers been bloodied in this foreign land, but also What's more, the military's strategy of attacking both wings from the north and south came to nothing -" Matsui Iwane became more aggressive and shouted: "As the chief of staff of the Third Fleet, shouldn't you be responsible for this? " "Hai" Sugiyama Rokuzo nodded heavily, but remained motionless. After all, the army and navy belong to two separate systems. Even if Matsui Iwane is a general, he cannot order Sugiyama Rokuzo, as the navy commander, to commit suicide. "Ahem - ¡ª" Nagumo Chuichi coughed twice and said with great difficulty: "Sugiyama-kun, the military commander and the land minister have called me one after another. You'd better apologize to His Majesty the Emperor." Sugiyama Rokuzo looked at Nagumo Chuichi in shock, and finally said sadly Shaking his head, he walked out of the room slowly as if he were mourning. Although the other Japanese army and navy generals were extremely sympathetic to Sugiyama Rokuzo, the big stone in their hearts finally fell, and Matsui Iwane looked at Sugiyama Rokuzo with pity. Looking at his back, he didn't care where he went to have a disembowelment, and he knew clearly that it was unfair to Sugiyama Rokuzo, but this was war, and the kindness of a woman would only drag the entire Shanghai Expeditionary Force into the quagmire. Turning around, all the generals, including the new commander of the Navy's Third Fleet, Nagumo Chuichi, quickly lowered their heads, and no one dared to meet Admiral Matsui's eyes. Matsui Iwane focused his eyes on the two people in front of him, coldly. Shouted: "Fujita Susumu Yamamuro Munetake "Hai" "Hai" Fujita Susumu, commander of the 3rd Division, and Yamamuro Munetake, commander of the 11th Division, quickly stood up, lowering their heads, looking humble. Matsui Iwane looked at the two of them until they felt a little numb, and then said coldly: "You two immediately ordered the troops to retreat to the stall position and place them under the protection of the navy's powerful artillery fire." "Huh?" The two of them were stunned, raising their heads and looking straight at General Matsui. Matsui Iwane, who had a gloomy face, sat back in his seat and his voice became even colder: "The cabinet has implemented the National Spiritual Mobilization Implementation Outline. Now the empire has transitioned to a comprehensive wartime system. A few days ago, a wartime base camp was officially established. Today, Tokyo The headquarters sent instructions. In order to achieve the goal of destroying China in three months, the General Staff Headquarters has decided to soon transfer the 9th and 13th Divisions stationed in the country, as well as the 18th Division being formed, to the 1st ¡ðThe 1st Division and the 114th Division were transferred to Shanghai. ""At the same time, the 5th and 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigades, as well as the 3rd Flying Regiment and the 6th Division of the North China Front were formed from the Taiwan garrison. The Chongteng detachment and others will also be transferred to central China to smash the defense line of Songhu of the China Army in one fell swoop, forcing the China government to surrender to our Empire of Japan within three months. ""At the same time, the Military Command will dispatch the Second Fleet of the Navy and the Second Fleet of the Chinese Navy. An aviation team joins the Songhu battlefield. By then we will have eight battleships, eight cruisers and four aircraft carriers. The support firepower on the shore will be so powerful that it will scare the enemy. Please continue to work hard." After listening to Matsui Iwane's introduction, Fujita Susumu, Yamamuro Munetake and others were overjoyed. If so many divisions joined the Shanghai battlefield, the Chinese army would definitely be defeated at the first touch. By then, the territory of the Empire of Japan would be able to encompass the entire China. Matsui Iwane coughed lightly, looking away, Lu The admirals of the navy were filled with joy and relief.Ishigen was very satisfied with the effect of motivating the soldiers, and then said: "However, the imperial army in the Shanghai area is temporarily weak. I have asked the minister of the Empire of Japan to jointly send a note to Britain, France, the United States and other powerful countries, asking them to mediate between the empire and China. Everyone understands what Matsui Iwane means. Now he is just using the word "drag". Asking Britain, France, the United States and other countries for mediation is just a cover. When the main force of the Japanese army arrives, it will definitely defeat the Chinese army along the coast and the banks of the Yangtze River. The defense line built by the border was destroyed in one fell swoop. After almost announcing the good news, Matsui Iwane's face turned cold, and his sharp eyes were revealed again, especially staring at Fujita Susumu and Yamamuro Munetake, and ordered: "From tomorrow on, the imperial army is not allowed to let go of the Chinese army anymore." One shot, one shot. Our Japanese Empire has always been peace-loving. Besides Japan-China friendship, if we want to build a Greater East Asia Co-Prosperity Sphere led by the empire, we cannot do without the support of the Chinese people. Do you understand? "E" Fujita Susumu and Yamamuro Munetake nodded heavily, their attitudes becoming more submissive. Matsui Iwane withdrew his aggressive eyes, turned to the huge map of Shanghai on the wall, and said in a very cold tone: "Okay, everyone must make good repairs next. If we receive the order to attack, If you are still unable to attack the enemy and are defeated like before, you should commit suicide like Mr. Sugiyama." Everyone quickly bowed their heads and responded in unison. At this time, a shrill scream came from the cabin below, and then there was the sound of things falling to the ground Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 307: Being Deceived When the news of Japan's initiative to sue for peace reached the diplomatic departments of Britain, France, the United States and other countries, the ambassadors of various countries in China were overjoyed, thinking that the disaster that happened in Shanghai was finally over. He went to the Nationalist Government in Nanjing and repeatedly assured Chiang Kai-shek that the Japanese army was sincerely seeking peace, and asked Chiang Kai-shek to consider it carefully and not to start war lightly. All kinds of threats and inducements made Chiang Kai-shek very embarrassed. After listening to the aggressive remarks of the ambassadors of various countries, Chiang Kai-shek hesitated and ordered an enlarged meeting of the National Defense Council to discuss whether to accept the mediation of Britain, France, the United States and other countries. In the conference hall on the third floor of the Zichao Building of the National Government, the atmosphere of discussion was extremely heated. This said that Japan has the desire to reduce the scale of the war. At this time, with the help of mediation by Britain, France, the United States and other countries, it can buy a period of peace to reorganize its armaments in order to fight again. Those who say that Japan is ambitious must have a plan to make peace at this time. We must not be fooled by them. One by one, the big bosses were slobbering. In the early stage, there was mainly a debate between the army and the government representatives. The main military generals emphasized that the strategic advantages they had gained so far could not be given up in vain, otherwise there would be endless disasters; the government repeatedly emphasized that the national treasury was empty. It can no longer maintain huge military expenditures. Later, the leaders of the Central Political Council of the Kuomintang also enthusiastically joined in. Many leaders emphasized that the local armies of various factions must be unified and reorganized. Otherwise, if they are sent to the front line rashly, they will only die in vain. Therefore, they can agree to the Japanese request and wait until the training is completed. It's not too late to start a war. Others complained that military spending was too high. As the financial and taxation center of Songhu fell into war, the central government was no longer able to sustain it. They cited the Ministry of Finance's failure to reward Wu Ming's new second division in time as an example, saying that if the war continued, the central government would go bankrupt. edge. In short, this enlarged National Defense Conference was a mess, but fortunately none of the big guys sitting on the rostrum took a stand. Chiang Kai-shek looked very ugly and nodded to Qian Dajun, the first director of the Chairman's Attendant's Office. Qian Dajun stood up knowingly and announced the adjournment of the meeting. However, many bigwigs who were arguing fiercely in the conference hall did not give up. The argument gradually turned into mutual abuse, and the official business also turned into a private grudge with the meaning of challenging each other. There was endless noise in the huge conference hall. If it weren't for the concern about face, I would have rolled up my sleeves and started fighting on the spot. After a long time, the smart person looked back and saw that the big bosses on the podium were nowhere to be seen. Looking at the people below who were still scolding each other, he felt bored and rationally chose to go back to each house to find his mother. Chiang Kai-shek and his bosses came to the small conference room on the fourth floor and sat down one after another. The waiters came and went, serving tea to the big bosses, doing so with care, for fear of breaking the solemn atmosphere in the conference room. Chiang Kai-shek sat in the middle and looked around. Most of the big guys from the party, government and military were here, including the Kuomintang veterans Zhang Jingjiang and Sun Ke, the Kuomintang vice-chairman Wang Zhaoming, the party chiefs Chen Lifu and Chen Guofu brothers, and the chairman of the National Government. Lin Sen, Bank of China Chairman Song Ziwen and other important officials. There are more people in the army. From He Yingqin down, there are Qian Dajun, Chen Bulei, Lin Wei, Xu Yongchang, He Yaozu, Yang Jie and other members of the Military Commission, as well as Feng Yuxiang, commander of the Third War Zone who rushed back from the front line in Shanghai. Bai Chongxi, the second-largest figure in the Guangxi clique, was also among the crowd. Chiang Kai-shek leaned forward slightly, tilted his head and said: "The Songhu War has developed so far and the situation is gratifying. However, at this time, Japan has asked Britain, France, the United States and other countries to mediate and we have to respond. Please discuss it." Chiang Kai-shek looked at the National Government beside him. Chairman Lin Sen nodded slightly and asked politely: "Mr. Changren, what do you think?" Although Lin Sen has always been regarded by the outside world as the "strong seal" in the National Government, many people do not pay attention to this " "The Supreme Leader of a Country", thinking that he was just a facade and puppet of the central government, but Chiang Kai-shek and Soong Meiling and his wife always treated him with great courtesy, and their welfare benefits were comparable to those of Chiang Kai-shek and Wang Jingwei. Even the building where the meeting was held was designated by Chiang Kai-shek with the name Lin Sen. The naming of "Zi Chao" shows Chiang Kai-shek's respect for Lin Sen. Lin Sen has always been content with his position as head of state and has never had any say in the affairs of the government, political parties, or the military, and this time is no exception. After thinking about it for a while, Lin Sen shook his head and signaled that he would not express his opinion. Seeing that the head of state did not express his opinion, Chiang Kai-shek asked others to express their opinions. The first person to speak was Deputy Chief of General Staff Bai Chongxi. He stood up, standing tall and tall among the people, unique among the officials, and his voice was loud and exciting: "According to the news from Tokyo by the intelligence department, Japan It has been transferred to a wartime system, and many divisions are being reorganized. These troops will be deployed on our country's battlefields in the future. Regardless of many aspects such as politics, economy, military, and national mobilization, there is a huge gap between China and Japan. Therefore, the longer the war is delayed, the more detrimental it will be to our country. " "Now that our situation in the Songhu area is slightly better, the Japanese army has made peace immediately, but it is really with ulterior motives. I suggest that we should take advantage of our advantage and order all ministries to unify at this time. command, strengthen the offensive, and drive the Japanese troops out of the Songhu area as soon as possible.Shanghai's favorable situation forces Japan to negotiate with me" Bai Chongxi's words are very insightful. He analyzed the gap between China and Japan at all levels, as well as the grasp of current fighter opportunities. From a purely military perspective, it is not disappointing. In the name of "Little Zhuge", Lin Wei stood up and said: "Deputy Chief of Staff Bai's words are reasonable. The Japanese army in North China has occupied Pingjin and most of Hebei. War has broken out in Suiyuan and Chahar, and an all-out war between China and Japan has begun. Inevitable. Now Japan is mobilizing the whole country. Once they use warships to send a large number of troops to the Songhu battlefield, it will be difficult for us to resist. "Therefore, at this time we must withstand the diplomatic pressure, pursue the victory, and annihilate the Japanese troops entrenched in the Shanghai area in one fell swoop." Seize the strategic initiative and win valuable time for the next stage of anti-landing operations. " Yang Jie nodded in agreement: "Since our army now has the upper hand in the Songhu battlefield, our army should seize the time to attack and capture the city of Shanghai in one fell swoop. If we miss this opportunity, our army's advantage will be in vain as Japan massively increases its troops on the Songhu battlefield" Several leaders of the Military Commission expressed similar views. There are iron laws in war. If we continue blindly, Concession will only increase the arrogance of the Japanese army. Seeing so many people supporting him, Bai Chongxi felt proud, straightened his chest, and glanced at Chiang Kai-shek. Chiang Kai-shek frowned. Bai Chongxi's appointment in Nanjing was a compromise made by Chiang Kai-shek in order to balance the various factions. On the one hand, he was used to delegate power to He Yingqin, and on the other hand, he was used to act as a hostage to control the Guangxi clique, which was conducive to mobilizing Guangxi soldiers and horses to go north to fight the war. Now Bai Chongxi¡¯s suggestion has been echoed by many people, which makes Chiang Kai-shek secretly vigilant. Chiang Kai-shek half-squinted his eyes, observing Bai Chongxi's every move, secretly wondering if Mr. Bai had made any small moves within the Military Commission and the General Staff Headquarters recently. But if you think about it carefully, it is absolutely impossible. He Yingqin and Chen Cheng are suppressing him above him, and Huangpu's direct generals are supporting him below. He really has no chance. "Forget it, let him use his words." Chiang Kai-shek turned his eyes again. He Yingqin had a straight face. When he saw Chiang Kai-shek's eyes sweeping over, he quickly lowered his head, not wanting to express his position on this matter. On the one hand, He Yingqin was a cadet student studying in Japan and had inextricable connections with Japan. During the last Battle of Songhu and the North China Anti-Japanese War in 1933, he signed treaties with Japan that were humiliating and humiliating the country. As a result, he did not want to take the blame again. On the other hand, he also wanted to wait for Chiang Kai-shek to express his attitude before making a decision. Seeing that all the voices were in favor of continuing the war, Kuomintang Vice Chairman Wang Zhaoming jumped out angrily, pointed at Bai Chongxi, and shouted loudly: "Bai Jiansheng's words are purely harmful to the country and the people." Wang Zhaoming moved his clothes, smoothed his sleeves politely, and glared Bai Chongxi said bitterly: "Japan is strong and our country is weak. Although our army has a temporary advantage, fundamentally speaking, we cannot defeat the Japanese. Our country's economic center is in Shanghai, Jiangsu and Zhejiang and other places. Now when a war begins , trade has stagnated, many taxes have not been raised, and the government's finances are in a tight situation. Now even the bonuses for meritorious officials have not been paid, and you are still going to war." Wang Zhaoming's fair face showed veins: "This time the British and French The United States and other countries took the initiative to mediate. As the largest commercial port in East Asia, Shanghai is related to the interests of the great powers. They are more anxious than we are at this time. If we accept the mediation, we can still get help from the great powers. If we refuse, in addition to offending the European and American countries, we will have no hope of getting help from them in the future. Get help. If the government is isolated and financially bankrupt, what are you going to fight with?" Wang Zhaoming's hoarse rebuke immediately aroused the support of government officials. Bai Chongxi raised his head and sneered: "It's purely a scholar's pedantic view. A war is a war. We are afraid of this and afraid of that. How can we talk about killing the enemy and serving the country? Yu Jian can surrender." Xu Kan, the deputy minister of finance, said with a cold face. Throwing an account book on the table, he snorted coldly: "If you mention war again, where does the money come from?" Chiang Kai-shek nodded and looked at Feng Yuxiang: "Brother Huanzhang, you just came back from the Songhu battlefield, your What's your opinion?" Feng Yuxiang sneered in his heart. You must know that the troops in Shanghai are all direct descendants of Chiang Kai-shek. He, the commander of the third theater, can't even mobilize a single soldier, but now he comes to ask his opinion. It's really a bit embarrassing for Feng Yuxiang. I was itching my teeth with hatred, but I couldn't help but answer. Feng Yuxiang thought for a moment and said to Chiang Kai-shek: "I originally disagreed with the armistice, but it concerns the European and American powers, and no one can guarantee whether refusing to mediate will lead to serious consequences Therefore, I listen to my brother on this matter. " Chiang Kai-shek turned to the Chen brothers: "Guofu, Lifu, what do you think?" The two Chen looked at each other, and Chen Guofu stood up: "It is a fact that our army has gained a temporary advantage in the Songhu battlefield and the treasury is empty, Mr. Zhaoming. What Brother He Jiansheng said makes sense Of course Japan can use mediation to take a break and mobilize its troops. We can also use mediation to win peace-related assistance from Britain, France, the United States and other countries, as well as the sympathy of the international community. Husband"My words are very much in line with my heart." Chiang Kai-shek clapped his hands happily and looked around: "I think we can accept mediation This time our side has a partial advantage and accepts the suspension from the British, French and American forces, which demonstrates the justice of our country's self-defense war. nature, the two can take this opportunity to seek international assistance in peace-related matters. Japan can use mediation, and we can also use mediation." At this point, Chiang Kai-shek once again put on the appearance of a courteous corporal and asked everyone: "What do you think? " Everyone looked at each other. Chairman Chiang had already spoken. What else could others say? Wang Zhaoming, Xu Kan and other advocates immediately agreed, while others such as Bai Chongxi, Yang Jie and others also wisely kept their mouths shut. Lin Wei frowned and wanted to raise her hand to speak, but Chiang Kai-shek had already stood up: "Since everyone has no objections, let's adjourn the meeting." After the meeting, Chiang Kai-shek asked Wang Jingwei to serve as plenipotentiary ambassador, fully responsible for handling the armistice between the Japanese and Chinese troops on the Songhu battlefield. and diplomatic mediation. On the other hand, it actively seeks assistance from Britain, France, the United States and other countries. Volume 3, Chapter 308: The War Rekindled Taking advantage of Japan's initiative to request an armistice, no air raid sirens sounded in Nanjing for two consecutive days. This was also an important reason why Chiang Kai-shek chose to return from the air raid bunker in Fugui Mountain to the National Government for meetings and work. Chiang Kai-shek walked out of Wang Jingwei's office, already waiting Yang Jie, who was in the corridor, stepped forward quickly, keeping up with Chiang Kai-shek, and said anxiously: "Commissioner, Japan is ambitious. The national strength of the two countries is very different. Once we accept the mediation of Britain, France, the United States and other countries, our entire armaments will be destroyed." , mobilization, and organization cannot keep up with Japan. If you fall behind, you will be beaten everywhere. Turning around to see Yang Jie, a stubborn leader, Chiang Kai-shek frowned slightly. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said kindly as he walked: "Brother Geng Guang, you don't have to Worry, no matter how arrogant Japan is, it cannot withstand the joint pressure from Britain, France, the United States and other countries; moreover, Japan is an island country and relies more on resources from Europe and the United States than we do. The United States imports a large amount of scrap steel and oil to Japan every year, controlling the lifeline of Japan's economy. Japan will never dare to tease the great powers again and again, which is likely to lead to comprehensive sanctions. Most of the interests of Europe, the United States and other countries are concentrated in Songhu, Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and they will not sit idly by." Chiang Kai-shek's words were well-founded and his posture was very low. Who knew that Yang Jie was still frowning. In Yang Jie's view, North China and Songhu were already at war, and Japan had already carried out war mobilization, and there was a steady stream of people. The army is marching towards China. At this time, Chairman Chiang still hopes that Europe, the United States and other countries can stop the Japanese madness. It is really stupid. Yang Jie's face was ashen, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Japan is a dog that cannot be fed enough. They will not be satisfied with the meat in their mouths. Although the interests of Europe and the United States are in Songhu and Jiangsu and Zhejiang, if Japan promises not to infringe on the interests of the great powers after occupying Shanghai, Britain, France, the United States and other countries will definitely be shaken." "Okay Geng Guang, I understand your opinion. I will call you later. People discuss in detail. " Chiang Kai-shek was displeased, but he really had nothing to do with the stubborn Yang Jie. He also thought that he would have to rely on Yang Jie's military talent. Chiang Kai-shek said sincerely: "The national government is in financial difficulty. If we don't seek assistance from Britain, France, the United States and other countries, It¡¯s really unsustainable. Geng Guang, you don¡¯t know how expensive salt and rice are when you¡¯re not a family member¡± ¡°This¡ª¡ª¡± Yang Jie still wanted to persuade him, but Chiang Kai-shek lowered his face and turned his head to look at Yang Jie coldly: ¡°Brother Geng Guang, since the Xi¡¯an Incident, we have The Soviet government never communicated well. I want to send you as the leader of the inspection team to visit the Soviet Union and actively strive for Soviet military assistance to our country. This task is very difficult. I hope you can take it seriously." Unconsciously, the two of them had arrived in front of Chiang Kai-shek's office. Yang Jie was about to speak. He refused, but someone grabbed the corner of his clothes. When he looked back, Lin Wei, who had come up behind him at some point, was winking at him, indicating that he could not continue to pester him. Yang Jie hummed heavily: "Okay." Seeing Yang. Jie accepted the new assignment, and Chiang Kai-shek also breathed a long sigh of relief. Yang Jie, as his trusted military adviser, has been constantly confronting him recently. This gave Chiang Kai-shek an idea. Let him go abroad for inspections to calm down his mind. , Don't be arrogant because of favor. Qian Dajun came out of the next room and saw Yang Jie being treated coldly. He had always been jealous and resentful of Yang Jie being reused by Chiang Kai-shek, but now he saw Yang Jie being sent away. I went to the Soviet Union, feeling extremely happy. After watching Yang Jie's lonely figure disappear at the elevator entrance, Qian Dajun took out a message from his briefcase and handed it to Chiang Kai-shek: "Chairman, I just received the victory report from General Wenbai from Shanghai. In the past two days, the New Second Division's attacks have been successful one after another, and the 87th and 88th Divisions have also made smooth progress. Our army has successfully advanced the front to the outside of Huishan Pier. " "oh? " Chiang Kai-shek relaxed his brows slightly. After all, he had high hopes for his several German armorers who were expanded from the Royal Forest Army. Some time ago, they played very poorly, and even Chiang Kai-shek, who was in Nanjing, was extremely anxious. After reading the telegram, Chiang Kai-shek showed a faint smile, pointed to the battle report and said to the people gathered around: "Yes, Sun Yuanliang and Wang Jingjiu's performance has improved greatly With Wu Ming, Sun, Wang and other fierce generals in Songhu, are we still afraid that we cannot defeat the Japanese army? ? So what if there is a temporary truce? " Everyone followed Chiang Kai-shek's words and praised the Chairman for his keen eyesight and knowledge of people. This flattery made Chiang Kai-shek feel very comfortable. A group of people walked into Chiang Kai-shek's office. Chiang Kai-shek returned to his chair and sat down. Qian Dajun continued to report: "Committee The telegram said that the New Second Division suffered heavy losses when attacking the Japanese Marine Corps Headquarters Building and the Gongda Cotton Mill, and lost all its weapons and equipment. " "Now our army is in a favorable situation on the Songhu battlefield. The 87th and 88th divisions have been rested and reorganized. The Japanese Marine Corps entrenched in the concession area only has a few strongholds at Huijiang Pier and surrounding areas. The armistice is imminent, so why not replace the New Second Division? On the one hand, it will give them time to rest and recuperate, and on the other hand, it can also train the 87th and 88th Division's ability to attack difficult situations. " Chiang Kai-shek glanced at Qian Dajun and wondered what the purpose of this suggestion was? Lin Wei stepped forward and said to Chiang Kai-shek: "Commission,What Brother Yin said is worthy of discussion. After all, our army's advantage on the Songhu battlefield is not obvious. The 87th and 88th Divisions suffered heavy casualties some time ago, and they were supplemented by new recruits, so their combat effectiveness was simply not comparable to that before the war. Furthermore, the battlefield situation on the left wing of Songhu is complicated and confusing. If there is any recurrence, it is best to mobilize the new Second Division for reinforcements in time. " He Yingqin waved his hand and chuckled: "Brother Weiwen is exaggeratingSun and Wang are our outstanding generals in Huangpu, and they are also leading authentic German weapon masters with well-equipped equipment. In the previous period, when we first entered the battle formation, we were inevitably panicked, so we were unable to attack the enemy. You see now that they are sure to conquer every attack and win every battle, you know they have been tempered. In addition, Britain, France, the United States and other countries have intervened in mediation. We can also take the opportunity to make partial adjustments. Why not transfer the New Second Division back to the north bank of Hangzhou Bay to garrison? After all, the front line of defense fortifications cannot be without the support of a strong army. " Chiang Kai-shek frowned slightly. The reason why Wu Ming, who was fighting in Shanghai, did not take Chiang Ching-kuo with him was precisely because the situation was unclear at the beginning and he was afraid that Chiang Ching-kuo would be in danger. Now that the Sino-Japanese peace talks are about to take place, the new Second Division can be withdrawn, just in time for Chiang Ching-kuo to return to the army. Increase Chiang Ching-kuo's qualifications to pave the way for future promotions and appointments. On the other hand, let the 87th and 88th Divisions and other directly affiliated units of the Central Army add more outstanding military exploits, and slightly weaken the strength of Wu Mingxin's Second Division. , In this way, Wu Ming, who has become a bird in the forest, can be preserved, and the development of the new second division can also be restricted. After weighing the pros and cons, Chiang Kai-shek finally made up his mind: "What Wei Wen said is true, and Jing Zhi and Mu Yin are also true. The reason Now that the mediation by Britain, France, the United States and other countries has been completed, Songhu will definitely be calm for a period of time. On the other hand, our situation is excellent, so we can seize the time to rest and recuperate. Move Wu Ming's New Second Division back to the right wing of Songhu. Firstly, it will be close to the front line so that emergency reinforcements can be rushed at any time. Secondly, it will allow the New Second Division to rest and recuperate to appease the soldiers for their hard work." "The committee has thought carefully, but I am overthinking it." Lin Wei leaned forward and readily admitted his mistake. Chiang Kai-shek nodded happily and looked at Lin Wei with a more appreciative look. Speaking of which, Yang Jie was far more talented than Lin Wei, Qian Dajun and others. In military affairs, it was difficult for Yang Jie to change his mind once he was convinced of the truth, which made Chiang Kai-shek anxious and annoyed. Lin Wei was careful in thinking, cautious in words and deeds, always put Chiang Kai-shek's views first, and never openly opposed Chiang Kai-shek. Chiang Kai-shek was pleased and became a confidant. That night, the Military Commission issued an order to once again adjust the New Second Division to Zhang Fakui's Eighth Army. At the same time, a commendation order was issued, and all participating soldiers of the New Second Division received awards of varying sizes. The bonuses ranged from 5,000 yuan for Wu Ming to 10 yuan for ordinary soldiers. The next afternoon, the special fund of 150,000 yuan was transferred to the account of the New Second Division. The officers and soldiers smiled happily after receiving the money. He was so happy. Wu Ming converted his bonus into a special account and the money will be used as the starting fund for the newly established Second Division Disabled Soldiers Foundation. Long Shaogang, Zhang Dongning, Dai Ziran and others. The military officers also donated a lot, and the account of the Disabled Soldiers Foundation suddenly reached 20,000 yuan, which made the person in charge Zhang Dongning feel relieved. With the mediation of the ambassadors of Britain, France, the United States and other countries, Wang Jingwei and Japanese representative Shigeru Kawagata came together. There was a fierce confrontation in Nanjing over the current situation in Shanghai and China. Both sides had many reasons. They accused the other party of deliberately provoking war. The meeting was quarrelsome from the beginning. During the negotiation, the Japanese troops did not completely stop. The existing land positions were continuously consolidated, and small groups of troops were sent to test and harass Shizilin, Luodian, Baoshan County and Wusong. The 87th and 88th Divisions adopted the offensive strategy of the New Second Division. With the cooperation of the 16th Division, after two days and one night of strong attacks, they finally recaptured Huishan Pier before the peace agreement was reached, and completely eliminated the stubborn Japanese enemies in the concession. During the attack of the 87th Division and the 88th Division, Wu Ming. A fifty-member military advisory team was sent to the two divisions to guide them in the use of rocket launchers and heartless guns. Through this exchange, the new Second Division acquired a lot of good things, and the artillery regiment added twelve 75mm field guns. , four RR mm anti-aircraft guns, as well as twelve 0 mm mortars and more than twenty heavy machine guns. After completing his duties, Wu Ming handed over military affairs to deputy division commander Long Shaogang and chief of staff Zhang Dongning, and began to visit Shanghai. Under the leadership of Du Yuesheng, Wu Ming visited the heads of major film companies such as Haoxingxing Film Company, Lianhua Film Company, and Tianyi Film Company, and introduced them to the current bad situation in Shanghai. Wu Ming suggested that they Move the company to western Zhejiang, where there is a relatively peaceful environment where you can film movies without any interference from the outside world. People from several major film companies admired Wu Ming and were very worried about the situation in Shanghai. They met Wu Ming to persuade him. They hit it off immediately, and Haoxingxing Film Company and Tianyi Film Company immediately decided to open a branch in Quzhou to expand their business. Other companies placed their hopes on the success of the peace talks between China and Japan, but they still agreed with Wu Ming to send people to Quzhou for inspection first. Later, Wu Ming found Hu DieAfter discussing with her husband Pan Yousheng, Hu Die decided to take her family to settle in western Zhejiang. Relying on the prestige won by the New Second Division on the Songhu battlefield, nearly five thousand intellectual youths stranded in the concession were inspired by Wu Ming's enthusiasm. With the efforts of the New Second Division's agencies and intelligence departments in Shanghai, they successively passed through the waterway in an orderly manner. Moved to western Zhejiang. For a time, the military stations built by the New Second Division along the waterway were overcrowded. Wu Ming instructed Li Kun, who was responsible for central liaison, to lead the Maoliangwu militia to protect and provide support along the way. Wu Ming, accompanied by Wan Molin, visited national capitalists and business owners in Shanghai and mobilized them to move their factories to western Zhejiang. However, since most people still held a wait-and-see attitude towards the Sino-Japanese war, the effect was not obvious. Wu Ming knew that these people would not give up until they reached the Yellow River, so he was not demanding. He just told them that western Zhejiang would always welcome the Shanghai industrial and commercial community to enter. In just half a month, after Hu Die and Pan Yousheng and his wife arrived in Maoliangwu, a large number of singers and well-known actors such as Zhou Xuan and Bai Hong also set off for western Zhejiang. Before leaving Shanghai, Wu Ming went to Jiading County and met with Chen Cheng, the commander of the 15th Army. He also held secret discussions with Luo Zhuoying and other generals of the 18th Army to discuss many tactics to deal with the Japanese attack, such as digging more anti-tank trenches and defensive defenses. In the artillery holes and bunkers, only a small group of troops were stationed on the front line to wait for the Japanese ground troops to enter the trenches for support when they attacked, and to use the cover of night to carry out counterattacks. Special emphasis was placed on deploying minefields at the front of the positions. After staying in Jiading for two days, Wu Mingyi said goodbye to his brother Yiyu and set off for Pinghu Station in Jiaxing. At this time, most of the New Second Division had successfully withdrawn to the line from Jiaxing to Zhapu, and the two field hospitals had also been withdrawn to Pinghu and Wangdian Town respectively. Four small medical stations were set up in Jiading, Dachang, Zhenru, and Xidu around Shanghai to accommodate wounded soldiers on the battlefield. The seriously injured were sent to the field hospitals in Pinghu and Wangdian for surgery, and the rest were sent directly to Zhejiang after simple treatment. Xiquzhou, Changshan and Maoliangwu hospitals provided treatment. Wu Ming returned to the headquarters of the New Second Division in Pinghu. He just breathed a sigh of relief when the situation in Shanghai suddenly changed. As the Japanese reinforcements arrived at the Songhu battlefield, the Japanese immediately tore up the armistice agreement. With the support of large-caliber naval guns from battleships and heavy cruisers, the Japanese 3rd and 11th Divisions and the 9th, 13th, and 16th Divisions , one each of the 101st Division, plus the puppet troops transferred from the Korean Peninsula and Northeast China, totaling more than 200,000 people, more than 400 guns, more than 300 tanks, and more than 300 aircraft. Launch a full-scale attack on the Chinese military defense line. Suddenly, fighting resumed in Shanghai and smoke filled the air. In just two days, the Japanese army consolidated the landing sites established from Zhanghua Bang and Shizilin to Sichuan Shakou, and divided their forces to attack Baoshan City and Yuepu, which the Chinese army had recovered through counterattacks in late August. Zhenzhen, Xinzhen, and Luodian Town attacked and advanced in an attempt to quickly capture the above-mentioned key points and expand the occupied area from the riverside area to the inland. When the news came, the central officials in Nanjing were filled with regret, but they could not recover and could only rise up to fight. Volume 3, Chapter 309: Loyal Soul In Luodian, the sun was blazing and artillery fire was flying. Another wave of Japanese troops was repelled. This was the third wave of Japanese attacks that were repelled today. The Chinese defenders on the position did not care to cheer, and most of them collapsed on the ground. At this time, brigade commander Cai Bingyan ran out from the former enemy headquarters, pointed at the newly established flying thunder artillery position, and shouted loudly: " The phone call is unreachable. Hurry, move all the thunder cannons. ""Yes"" Li Jin, the guard company commander who was sitting on the ground with his back to the trench, responded. He quickly got up from the ground, called two soldiers, and headed towards the thunder cannon along the trench. Rush to the artillery position. ¡°Bang bang¡ª¡ª¡± Suddenly a violent sound of shelling came from the bank of the Yangtze River. Cai Bingyan shouted at the guard company commander: "Get down!" Guard Huang Zhendong pounced, threw Cai Bingyan to the ground, and used his body to cover Cai Bingyan. After a shaking explosion, Cai Bingyan pushed his bodyguard aside and ran towards the unconscionable artillery position like a madman. When the smoke cleared, the guard company commander Li Jin and the two soldiers were gone, and more than a dozen of them were gone. There was a burst of blood and flesh in the large pit two to three meters deep, and severed hands and feet could be seen everywhere. Just looking at the size of the crater, it must have been the main gun with a caliber of over 300 mm on the Japanese battleship that was shelled just now. Cai Bingyan felt a great sadness in his heart. Li Jin followed Cai Bingyan for nearly two years. At first, he made a mess of things. Later, after training, he was finally qualified for the position of guard company commander. He has always been silently responsible for the security of the brigade headquarters. Cai Bingyan could call every officer and soldier in the guard company by name, but now that most of them were gone, Cai Bingyan endured his grief and couldn't help but shed tears. A hero doesn¡¯t shed tears lightly, but it¡¯s just not the time to be sad. Cai Bingyan stretched out his hand and wiped away his tears. He was a tough guy and didn't want the soldiers to lose their fighting spirit because of his tears. Li Weifan, the leader of the 402nd Regiment, staggered over and threw himself at Cai Bingyan's feet. His face was covered with sweat and dust. He wiped it hard and said with a cry: "Bridge, we can't fight anymore. The artillery fire of the Japanese warships is so powerful. They are all super large-caliber heavy artillery. There will be no corpses left within a radius of fifty meters when one hits. We have no power to counterattack. Brigade, if we continue to attack this afternoon, our brigade will be finished." Luo The store is less than ten kilometers away from the mouth of the Yangtze River. The terrain is flat and open, and it is completely covered by the powerful artillery fire of Japanese warships. In addition, Luodian is located in a low-lying area of ??the river network, making it impossible to build deep defenses. If the trenches are dug deeper, water will seep into the ground. , so that the officers and soldiers could only stand in the pond and fight. At this time, the Japanese fleet gathered at the mouth of the Yangtze River. There were more than 140 ships and more than 5,000 naval guns. The artillery fire covered the entire Luodian. The total strength of the 201st Brigade was 5,000 people. After a long period of fighting, today The total strength is less than two thousand. Cai Bingyan kicked Captain Li away, with a cold face, took out the pistol from his waist, and said in a ferocious voice: "Luodian is the focus of the defense of our 18th Army. The military headquarters entrusted Luodian to our brigade for defense. It is against us." Trust. If anyone dares to withdraw again, I will kill him." "Brigade, the Japanese warships can't resist the artillery fire. We have only attacked three times today, and our regiment has already suffered more than half casualties. How can we fight this battle?" Seeing that Cai Bingyan was still angry, Li The regiment leader did not shy away, and said to Cai Bingyan with red eyes: "Brigade, now most of our rocket launchers and heartless cannons have been destroyed by Japanese artillery fire. We have no defensive weapons that we can use. What can we do with the Japanese?" "Yes?" , the artillery threat from the Japanese warships was too great. In the continuous battles, the rocket launchers and heartless cannons supported by the New Second Division were almost completely lost, and there were not many gunners left. Cai Bingyan regretfully wanted to bang his head against the wall. The Japanese army's response was much faster than expected. Every time the Japanese army was repulsed before they could take a breath, the Japanese navy would ignore the life and death of the army and suddenly launch a round of rapid fire, destroying rocket launchers and missiles. The position of the Conscience Cannon was covered with people and equipment, and it was visited several times in a row, which made Cai Bingyan heartbroken. Seeing that Cai Bingyan did not speak, Commander Li Weifan, with tears in his eyes, begged: "Brigade, let's withdraw. If we fight again, our 201st Brigade will be gone." "If it's gone, our brigade will be gone. The Military Commission and the Military and Political Department We can also rebuild a new brigade. If we retreat at this time and bear the infamy of our fellow countrymen all over the country, we might as well destroy them all." Cai Bingyan snorted, anger rushed into his heart, stared at Commander Li, and said with a sneer: "Coward, What is the purpose of being a soldier? Now the little devils are obsessed with invading us. They want to kill our parents and brothers, insult our sisters, and enslave our children. We are needed to step forward. If you dare to mention the word "withdraw" again, I will collapse right now. You are an old soldier. I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so afraid of death. Humph¡ª¡ª¡± Cai Bingyan¡¯s words were like a knife piercing into Captain Li¡¯s heart. He suddenly opened his chest, and there were big and small marks on it. More than a dozen small wounds silently showed his achievements. Captain Li Weifan suddenly raised his head,?Cai Bingyan shouted: "Brigade, I have been following you since you became the battalion commander. It has been ten years now. In the ten years of war, we have walked through the hail of bullets. When have you seen me escape?" Cai Bingyan Gritting his teeth, his expression softened a little. Yes, Lao Li has been with me for ten years. When Cai Bingyan was the regiment commander, Lao Li was the bravest battalion commander under him. Now that Cai Bingyan was the brigade commander, Lao Li was the most powerful regiment commander. They were like brothers. How could they not understand Lao Li's character? How come you don¡¯t understand that he is doing this for the entire 201st Brigade? Cai Bingyan waved his hand, his tone was a bit colder, and said to Li Weifan: "Old Li, get to your position immediately. If you lose your position, I will kill you." Captain Li's eyes were red. Gritting his teeth, he said: "Since we are determined to stay at the hotel, and I, Li Weifan, have sacrificed my life to accompany you, who can make you closer than my eldest brother?" Lao Li dusted himself off and was about to leave when he suddenly turned around and said to Cai Bingyan : "Brigade, I, Old Li, will definitely die on the battlefield." Li Weifan went, and he went decisively. Cai Bingyan knew that what Lao Li said was true, and he couldn't help feeling sad. Looking at Li Weifan's retreating back, Cai Bingyan thought to himself, brother, let's meet again on the Huangquan Road. Then, my brother will definitely apologize to you. On the Japanese defense line, seeing the defeated troops retreating, Lieutenant General Sotake Yamamuro, commander of the 11th Division, waved his hand coldly, and the wolf-like military police behind him rushed forward and picked out ten who had retreated. The fastest soldier will be taken down and shot on the spot. Hearing the sound of ten gunshots, the captain of the 22nd Regiment, Nagatsu Sahibi, who was leading the attack, trembled and lowered his head, pretending to be listening to the instructions. Yamamuro Somu turned around, shifted his gaze to Colonel Nagatsu, and scolded: "Nagatsu-kun, your regiment, supported by the navy's large-caliber naval guns, cost the lives of more than 500 imperial warriors in three consecutive attacks. "You still haven't taken the front position, do you know your guilt?" "Hai" Nagatsu Sabi lowered his head and didn't dare to defend himself. In fact, the Japanese army was quite well prepared for this attack. The large-caliber naval guns on the Japanese warships almost plowed through Luodian and severely damaged the Chinese defenders' positions. When the Yongjin Regiment attacked, there was also the 11th Regiment of the Mountain Artillery Regiment directly under the division to provide support, but Cai Bingyan's counterattack was too fierce, and the Yongjin Regiment finally retreated. Yamamuro Munetake's eyes were a little colder, and he looked at the ashamed Nagatsu Colonel and said: "Nagatsu-kun, now I have once again requested the fleet to provide artillery support and cover the Luodian China army's defense line with firepower for a quarter of an hour. Do you have the confidence to put it down?" Will the Chinese army's position be taken down? " Colonel Yongjin stood at attention and said solemnly: "Please rest assured, this time, I will definitely take down the Chinese army's position and plant the flag of our Empire of Japan on Luodian." "Yo "West" Yamamuro Sotake nodded slightly, turned around and said to Major General Amaya Naojiro, the brigade commander on the side: "Okay, Amaya-kun, Luodian is the most important obstacle to the imperial army's attack on Shanghai. As long as it is captured, the entire battle situation will be changed." Just liveYou should go to the front to supervise the battle now. Those who are afraid of the enemy will be dealt with according to military law." "Hai" Amaya Naojiro nodded and agreed respectfully. "Boom boom¡ª¡ª" This time the Japanese army took a long time to prepare for artillery fire. The large-caliber heavy artillery on the battleship fired frequently. The Cai Bingyan brigade position was filled with fireworks. The officers and soldiers hid in the trenches and did not dare to raise their heads at all. From time to time, there were sounds of soldiers being fired. The screams made when the sputtering shrapnel hit were extremely sad to hear. In the headquarters of the 67th Division, Major Yang Botao, the division's operational staff officer who graduated from the seventh phase of Huangpu, held a telescope and observed the position of Cai Bingyan's brigade. He felt heartbroken when he saw that the soldiers hiding in the trenches were blown off by large-caliber heavy artillery. twist. Yang Botao suddenly turned around and said to the division commander Li Shusen: "Master, now most of Cai Bingyan's brigade has suffered casualties, and all the rocket launchers and heartless cannons on the position have been destroyed I think it is better to withdraw Cai Bingyan's brigade." Li Shusen looked coldly. Without even looking at Yang Botao, he said in a very stern tone: "At this time of national crisis, since the establishment of our 18th Army, there has never been anyone who has retreated from battle, let alone our 67th Division." The communications staff officer shouted to Li Shusen: "Master, the call to Cai Bingyan's brigade has been connected." Li Shusen strode forward and took the phone. At this moment, a loud "boom" sound came from the microphone. Then there was a burst of noisy electricity. Li Shusen was startled and thought that the Japanese naval gun must have directly hit Cai Bingyan's command post. After a while, Cai Bingyan's loud voice came from the phone: "Reporter, now Luo." The store position is still in the hands of my 201st Brigade." "Very good." Li Shusen nodded in praise and then metHe said expressionlessly: "Cai Bingyan, I have ordered a regiment of reinforcements to reinforce your department." At this point, Li Shusen said in an unusually low tone: "Cai Bingyan, listen carefully. As long as there is one person in your department, we will You will be nailed to the position by me. If you take a step back before receiving the order to retreat, I will shoot you immediately." Cai Bingyan's voice on the phone was sonorous and powerful: "Reporter, I have given a death order: We are in Luodian. The position is here, we are gone, Luodian's position is still there." Listening to Cai Bingyan's decisive voice, Li Shusen's nose felt sore, and he felt sincerely proud to have such loyal and brave subordinates, but in an instant, he couldn't put it away. With the necessary emotion, he asked on the phone: "Okay, what does your department need now?" Cai Bingyan's voice on the phone was a little urgent: "Master, now our unscrupulous cannons and rocket launchers have been hit by Japanese naval gunfire, and they have suffered heavy losses. , If it is not replenished in time, it will be difficult to threaten the Japanese tank and infantry group charge. Please ask the division commander to help add one or two." Li Shusen immediately replied: "Well, Wu Ming gave a lot to our army before he transferred to defend western Zhejiang. I have ordered the reinforcements to bring thirty heartless cannons and ten rocket launchers. You must pin them there firmly and cannot move." "Great." Cai Bingyan breathed a long sigh of relief and was happy. He said: "With the support of a regiment of reinforcements and unscrupulous artillery and rocket launchers, our brigade will always stay on the Luodian position and never retreat a step." Cai Bingyan's determination to coexist with the position deeply moved Li Shusen's iron-clad determination. With a heavy heart, he asked again on the phone: "Cai Bingyan, don't worry, keep your position. As long as I am still alive, I will definitely make arrangements for your family." At this time, there was something a little nervous on the other end of the phone. There was silence. After a while, Cai Bingyan said: "Master, you don't need to take special care of my children. You just need to remember the children of our five thousand soldiers." Li Shusen wanted to say something else, but there was a call on the phone. Busy signal, Li Shusen sighed heavily, came to the lookout hole, looked at Cai Bingyan's position in the distance, and remained silent. No one expected that after this call, Li Shusen's division headquarters was bombed by Japanese carrier-based aircraft, and Li Shusen was seriously injured. He had to be replaced by Huang Wei, who studied in Germany for a year and returned to China on the eve of the Anti-Japanese War. He is currently serving as deputy chief of staff of the group army. He held the post of commander of the 67th Division and continued to fight tenaciously against the Japanese army. Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 310: Wave after Wave Pinghu County is located in the southeast of Jiaxing. It has convenient waterways and highway transportation connecting the surrounding Zhapu, Jiaxing and other places. It is the heart of the Zhajia Line of defense fortifications in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The headquarters of the New Second Division is located in Mo's Manor in the center of Pinghu County. At the same time, in order to confuse outsiders, it also has headquarters in Shiqiaotou, Xinfeng Town, Zhapu, Jiulong Mountain and other places, and has set up sufficient communication lines. It can be used as a division headquarters. The Mo Manor was built in the 23rd year of the reign of Emperor Guangxu of the Qing Dynasty. It took three years and cost one hundred thousand taels of silver to be completed. It is a large mansion where three generations of the local tycoon Mo Fang Meizu lived. The manor covers an area of ??seven acres, with a construction area of ??2,600 square meters and more than 70 large and small rooms. The main structure is divided into three groups running from north to south and four from east to west. There are foyer, ancestral hall, accounting room, flower hall, Buddhist hall, kitchen, sedan hall, main hall, hall, garden, study room and bedroom in order. Its complete architecture, typical style and rich physical objects are unique in the south of the Yangtze River. As the war in Songhu became more intense, the Mo family, who felt the threat of the war, moved to Nanjing as a whole in mid-August, leaving only a housekeeper and a few servants to look after the house. The manor became empty. Wu Ming wrote He borrowed the spirit of doctrine and directly conquered Pinghu as his division headquarters after returning to Pinghu from Shanghai. The main hall of Mo's Manor is now the command center of the new second division. Wu Ming convened the division generals to discuss the current battle situation in Songhu. Colonel Zhang Ying, chief of the operations section of the division staff office, held a slender baton and analyzed the current battle situation. : "Since the Japanese army suddenly tore up the armistice agreement and launched an attack on our core positions in Songhu, the Military Commission recently officially issued the second phase of the Songhu battle plan, and decided to focus on withstanding the Japanese army's rapid offensive in the near future, while adjusting the order of the Songhu battle. , Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek personally serves as the commander-in-chief, General Gu Zhutong serves as the deputy commander-in-chief, General Chen Cheng is appointed as the commander of the left-wing army, General Zhu Shaoliang is the commander of the central combat army, and General Zhang Fakui is the commander-in-chief of the right-wing army. " "Among them, the left-wing army is composed of the 3rd. The Central Combat Army is composed of the 15th Group Army and the 19th Group Army. The Central Combat Army is composed of the 9th Group Army. The right-wing army is composed of the 8th Group Army and the 10th Group Army. The commander of the 9th Group Army is General Zhu Shaoliang, the former Chairman of Gansu Province who replaced General Zhang Zhizhong. The commander of the group army is General Xue Yue, chairman of Guizhou Province and deputy commander of the Third Reserve Force. The commander-in-chief of the 15th Group Army is concurrently appointed by General Chen Cheng. The commander-in-chief of the 8th Group Army is concurrently appointed by General Zhang Fakui. The commander-in-chief of the 10th Group Army is the director of the Zhejiang-Jiangxi-Anhui Border Region Appeasement Office. Liu Jianxu, commander-in-chief of the Fourth Route Army. "As for Luodian, starting at 8 a.m. the day before yesterday, the Japanese 11th Division stormed Cai Bingyan's brigade. The Japanese army used large-caliber naval guns, including two battleships, to fire on our defensive positions. After a fierce battle, our army's fortifications were completely destroyed by Japanese artillery fire, and most of Cai Bingyan's brigade suffered casualties. " "The Japanese army launched another fierce attack in the afternoon, and the carrier-based aircraft group headed towards Sixty. A large number of bombs were dropped deep into the defense line of the 7th Division. Division Commander Li Shusen was seriously injured. General Huang Wei urgently took over the position of division commander. The Japanese army attacked four times in succession the day before yesterday. Li Weifan, the commander of the 402nd Regiment, was killed. The front line was once in danger. The new division commander Huang was appointed. Wei urgently reinforced two battalions to the front line and finally pushed back the Japanese army. "While storming Luodian, the main force of the Japanese Third Division launched an attack on the Liuhe line. Since Liuhe belongs to the 15th and 19th In the key defense area of ??the group army, more than ten divisions of troops have been assembled, and the fortifications are strong. The Japanese army attacking the Liuhe line has made little progress." Wu Ming was silent, with a look of sadness on his face, but at the same time there was a hint of deep joy. . The terrain of the entire Luodian area is flat and lacks the commanding heights to establish effective defense. However, the Japanese army can give full play to its firepower advantage and use reconnaissance balloons to guide warships and ground artillery fire in the Yangtze River Mountains to accurately bombard the Chinese army positions. In my memory, the battle for Luodian day after day was a life-and-death battle. The Japanese army relied on its technical and equipment advantages to attack during the day, while the Chinese army counterattacked at night. The town was transformed into a "flesh and blood mill." With such a desperate effort, even a top-notch team can only withstand five or six days at most. This is also the main reason why Wu Ming was eager to achieve success in the Battle of the Shanghai Concession and then left the front line in the name of rest. No matter how elite the New Second Division was, it would still be doomed if it was continuously exposed to the threat of more than 300 mm naval guns and aerial bombs dropped by carrier-based aircraft. , this is not a question of combat effectiveness and tactical use at all, but is determined by the topography and the real gap between China and Japan. It can only be passively beaten. Zhang Ying went on to say: "At dawn yesterday, the Japanese army launched a full-line attack on the 98th Division's positions at Yangjiaqiao and Yuepu. The Japanese army first bombarded our positions at Yangjiaqiao and Gusanfang with fierce artillery fire, and then the infantry launched a fierce attack. The Gu Sanfang position was first broken through by the Japanese army. After three hours of fierce fighting with the Japanese army, most of the defenders' regiment suffered casualties. The reinforcement regiment also suffered more than half of its casualties. In the end, it had to retreat to Gujiazhai and Zhoujiazhai. More than ten tanks served as the assault force, and there were troops along the Wusongkou landing point.Gonglu rushed towards the positions in the Sanguantang area of ??the Sixth Division of the National Army. Sanguantang in the south of Baoshan City is located in the center of the four points of Baoshan, Yuepu, Yanghang and Wusong. It is pillowed to the southwest of Baoshan City in the north, and the northwest and southwest are connected to Yuepu and Yanghang respectively, which is a transportation hub. The Japanese army threw two regiments into a fierce attack. The Sixth Division suffered heavy casualties, and the 18th Brigade Commander Weng Guohua and the regiment commander Zhu Fuxing were seriously injured. " "In the evening, the Japanese troops attacked the Baoshan to Sanguantang positions from Wusong, Zhanghuabang and Sharonkou respectively. The Sixth Division was attacked from the front and back. All the defenders of the Gunpowder Bureau were killed. More than half of the 17th Brigade Commander Ding Yousong and below were killed. The battle ended Late at night, the Sixth Division retreated to Sitang River. The Japanese army crossed the Sitang River and continued to invade westward. As a result, the communication channel between Shizilin and Wusong was opened by the Japanese army, and the defenders of Baoshan City were trapped in a tight siege. " Wu Ming's heart tightened. He checked the map carefully and found that with the loss of Sanguantang's defense line, Baoshan City once again became an isolated city. Under the heavy pressure of the Japanese army, it was only a matter of time before it fell. As long as Baoshan was lost, the Japanese army would completely break through Zhanghuabang. The connection between , Wusong and Shizilin can be invaded westward along the Baoluo Highway, and Yuepu will become its main target. At this time, the Chinese army is paying full attention to the Luodian battle. Once Yuepu is also threatened, it will inevitably lead to a disaster. The overall battle situation collapsed. After Zhang Ying's explanation, every new Second Division general felt heavy in his heart. Wu Ming nodded, very satisfied with the intelligence collection work of Deputy Chief of the Intelligence Section Zhu Wenhua, but the battlefield situation deteriorated rapidly, which made Wu Ming a little bit. Lack of mental preparation. Although all the Japanese marines stationed in Shanghai have been wiped out before, which relieved the left-wing army from worries, this move also allowed the Japanese army to speed up the pace of adjustments and reinforcements on the Songhu battlefield. It has both advantages and disadvantages. At this time, the officer in charge came in and reported that Jiang Jingguo had arrived with the Maoliangwu Militia Group. There were almost four regiments of troops. Wu Ming stood up and clapped his hands: "Okay, let's end the meeting here today, little one." The Japanese reinforcements are coming, and so are our reinforcements. Let's go together to pick up our heroes." After Wu Ming's troops were transferred to the south of Jinshan, Jiaxing, Pinghu, and Zhapu, and returned to the right wing of Zhang Fakui's Eighth Army, Wu Ming called Jiang Jingguo, who was left behind, and asked him to lead Mao Zedong The Liangwu Militia Group came to meet with him. The four regiments brought by Chiang Ching-kuo this time were all reorganized by new soldiers and veterans after being disrupted, which fully ensured the combat effectiveness of the militia groups. At the same time, they were drawn from various militia groups in eastern Jiangxi. Officers and soldiers have been gathered in the Changshan Camp and organized into four new regiments. The western Zhejiang region has once again formed a huge scale of nine regiments. At the same time, the recruitment of new soldiers continues to be vigorously carried out in the western Zhejiang and eastern Jiangxi regions. Wu Ming led the division generals to the manor. As he walked towards the gate, he saw Major General Jiang Jingguo and Colonel Zhao Bingyi, deputy director of the Phoenix Mountain Base, walking over. "Reporting to the division seat, Jiang Jingguo led his troops to report." Jiang Jingguo straightened his back, stood at attention and saluted, and said loudly: "Four. Among the three regiments, the first, second and third regiments have arrived at Jiaxing Railway Station, and another regiment is on its way by waterway carrying a large number of mules and horses as well as newly produced weapons and ammunition. " Wu Ming nodded happily. Seeing Jiang Jingguo sweating profusely and looking much thinner than when they first met, Wu Ming secretly sighed. Mr. Jiang is really a practical talent. The total of the four new regiments is nine thousand Yu Zhong, so many people must first gather at Changshan Camp, then mobilize water and land transportation, and try every means to get to Pinghu. The organization and coordination are not something ordinary people can handle. After Zhao Bingyi saluted, Wu Ming stretched out his hand and gave Zhao Bingyi a simple shake. He reported on the operation of the Phoenix Mountain base. The sharp knife companies prepared for each regiment are now training intensively. At the same time, the base garrison regiment and the instructor team are also responsible for the training of the militia regiment. If it weren't for this important task, he would also have a heavy task. Wu Ming would not follow Jiang Jingguo to Pinghu. Wu Ming gave him a few words of encouragement. Seeing that it was not early, he led everyone to the division headquarters cafeteria, which was transformed from the kitchen of Mo's Manor and the nearby wing. As he walked, he said to Jiang Jingguo: "Xian. Brother, have you had a hard journey? " Jiang Jingguo wiped his sweat, shook his head and said: "Brother, I am not working hard. Compared with the soldiers fighting on the front line, Jianfeng is really easy." "Too modest" Wu Ming waved his hand and smiled: "Your propaganda and agitation in the rear As important as organizational work, isn¡¯t it helping me a lot now? Your ability to arrive in time this time has made a great contribution to our new second division By the way, there is an important task for you now" "I promise to complete the task, even if I let Jianfeng carry the gun. He won't frown even if he beats the Japanese. "Jiang Jingguo stood at attention and replied seriously. "Okay, my dear brother is indeed brave." Wu Ming praised it, but kept muttering in his heart, if the prince really went to the battlefield, Chairman Chiang Kai-shek in Nanjing would not be able to jump Get up and scold Xipi. Seeing Wu Ming's strange smile, Jiang Jingguo became anxious and asked uneasily: "Master, I don't know what task is assigned to Jianfeng? ??? ? Wu Ming patted Jiang Jingguo on the shoulder, asking him to relax, and then pointed to the canteen in front: "Brother Xian, you have just arrived. Let's eat first and have a full stomach." Jiang Jingguo was a stubborn person, standing He remained motionless there and said with great seriousness: "Master, if you can, please tell Jianfeng before eating. If you don't know the mission, even the best food will taste like wax." "Okay" Wu Ming said with a look on his face Dignity: "Now that the Japanese reinforcements have arrived in Shanghai one after another, the expansion of the Sino-Japanese war is inevitable. Shanghai is the largest city in the Far East. Most of the factories and enterprises in the country are located in Shanghai and surrounding areas. Taking advantage of the fact that the focus of the war between China and Japan is now Along the Yangtze River, we need to rescue these factories and enterprises Yes, the task I give you is to save our country's national industry." Volume 3, Chapter 311: Heavy Task "National industry?" Jiang Jingguo was slightly stunned. "Yes." Wu Ming nodded heavily and said in a heavier tone: "After entering modern times, war has become a contest of comprehensive national strength. A country with developed industry has a great advantage in war, especially a protracted war. That's right. Shanghai is the largest industrial center in our country. There are countless large and small factories in and around the city, and some of them can be converted into military industries. But now Shanghai is in the flames of war and gunfire. If these factories cannot be converted in time. The relocation of enterprises will greatly enhance Japan's war strength once the Japanese army captures Shanghai. "With the advent of large-scale industrial production, the form of war has undergone earth-shaking changes. The country's industrial capacity directly determines its war potential. If the factories in Shanghai can be moved. The survival of the enterprise will have a profound impact on the replenishment of weapons and equipment for the Chinese army during the war and the revival of national industry after the war. Sighing again, Wu Ming continued: "Brother, keeping those factories and companies in Shanghai is tantamount to subsidizing the enemy. Therefore, we must mobilize most of the factories and companies in Shanghai to relocate as soon as possible, and strive to let them move to our western Zhejiang, and finally Fortunately, Kaihua County and Maoliangwu in the hinterland of Qianligang." Zhang Dongning interrupted: "Master, now that the war in Songhu has resumed, the capitalists who are waiting and watching are dumbfounded and eager to sell the company for cash, but they can't find a successor for a while. With no other choice, many people had no choice but to move their factories to the concessions, but most of them were still preparing to sell their land and take refuge in places such as Hong Kong and Singapore, entrusting them to the protection of the British. As prosperous as the Pearl of the Orient, most capitalists in Shanghai have made Hong Kong their first choice for relocation. But they would not have thought that Japan would launch the Pacific War in a few years, and those who fled would not be able to escape the disaster. Wu Ming shook his head and said to Zhang Dongning: "Those capitalists in Shanghai want to sell their companies and go to Hong Kong. Even if we are doing good deeds, we have to buy them. No matter what kind of company is willing to sell it, we will buy it. Of course, the price will not be lower than in peacetime. After all, relocation and Rebuilding in a different place requires money, so we will try to spend a small amount of money to do big things." "Yes" Zhang Dongning nodded and agreed. Wu Ming turned around and said to Jiang Jingguo: "Brother, your task is to fully cooperate with the Chief of Staff to transfer many factories and enterprises in Shanghai to our territory. The Songhu War will continue to expand, and Japan has carried out comprehensive military mobilization. As of now With such a posture, the fall of Songhu is almost inevitable, and will eventually affect Hangzhou, Nanjing, Wuhan and other places. As the Japanese army's front lines lengthen, the war will enter a confrontation stage, and the remaining factories and enterprises will become the blood-producing tools of our country. Support us in continuing the fight against the Japanese." At this point, Wu Ming put his arms around Jiang Jingguo's shoulders and said sincerely: "Brother, relocating enterprises is of great significance to the country and the people. You must complete it well. This is the country and the people. The heavy responsibility given to you." Wu Ming's words made Zhang Dongning and Jiang Jingguo feel that the burden on their shoulders was as heavy as a thousand pounds. The two looked at each other and nodded in agreement. Later, Wu Ming and a group of generals held a simple welcome banquet for Jiang Jingguo and Zhao Bingyi in the division cafeteria. The drinks they drank were low-alcohol wine. After a simple meal, Zhang Dongning and Jiang Jingguo went out one after another to complete the tasks assigned by Wu Ming. task. Major General Dai Ziran, chief of the division staff, Colonel Lu Kuiyuan, director of the adjutant office, and colonel Zhou Xiangling, director of the munitions department, went to the new second division military station near Jiaxing Railway Station and brought the officers and soldiers of the three regiments to Pinghu. Previously, the five regiments of the supplementary brigade had deployed people to supplement the first and second brigade respectively, and now the vacancies have just been filled. Of course, as Yu Jishi's 74th Army has established its own replenishment channels, the new Second Division has five replenishment regiments that clearly exceed the standard. Wu Ming will not give people an excuse to continue to expand. After the replenishment, the remaining officers and soldiers will continue to Exists in the name of Maoliangwu Vigilante Group to protect the westward migration of Shanghai enterprises. Wu Ming, Long Shaogang and Zhang Ying returned to the division headquarters, but Long Shaogang stopped talking. Jiang Jingguo had a special status, and Wu Ming entrusted him with such an important matter. Long Shaogang was a little uneasy, and finally asked: "Master, if we move the factory in Shanghai and let Mr. Jiang operate it, is this right?" A bit Long Shaogang didn't finish what he said, but Wu Ming understood what he meant. There were huge interests in relocating those factories and companies in Shanghai, and there was a lot of money involved. It was very likely that Jiang Jingguo would get a glimpse of the truth. The trouble is big. ¡°Old Long, time is extremely precious to us now. First of all, as the Japanese army intensifies its offensive, urban Shanghai will be threatened by war again soon, leaving us with little time; secondly, the Nanjing central government has previously issued a series of documents requiring the relocation of these factories and enterprises in Shanghai. To the southwestern inland areas, however, the capitalists are acting in disguise, and only a few companies have relocated. This move will surely trigger a strong backlash from the central government, and there will definitely be corresponding sanctions. In this case, Chiang Ching-kuo's status as prince was a huge deterrent to all parties." Wu Ming smiled and explained to Long Shaogang. "Long Shaogang is also a smart person, and he can tell the truth. "Many factories and enterprises in Shanghai are hens that lay golden eggs, and most of them have the potential to be transformed into military industrial enterprises. Not only did the New Second Division see it, but the central officials in Nanjing would not let it go. If Jiang Jingguo was brought in, many people would be able to retreat in spite of the difficulties. Even Kong Xiangxi, Song Ziwen and others would have to worry about it. One or two. Another thing is that Shanghai is concentrated in almost all the factories in the country. The relocation of so many companies must not be hidden from Chiang Kai-shek in Nanjing. Instead of being secretive, it is better to let Jiang Jingguo participate in it and share some of the benefits. Although Chiang Kai-shek valued Wu Ming very much. But from the beginning to the end, the Chairman never gave up control of the New Second Division. Now he took the initiative to put the pigtail in Chiang Kai-shek's hands and tied it with Chiang Ching-kuo with benefits, just so that Chiang Kai-shek could rest assured. This was similar to the famous Qin general Wang Jian who led the troops. It is the same reason that he took the initiative to ask the King of Qin for money and beautiful women before going out. Du Pingzhang, the confidential section chief who had just walked into the division headquarters, heard the conversation between Long Shaogang and Wu Ming, and calmly came to Wu Ming and handed him a gift. A telegram: "Master, this is the latest news from the Shanghai Intelligence Station." Wu Ming took the telegram and glanced at it briefly. Suddenly his face changed drastically and he strode to the large map of Songhu hanging on the wall on one side. He looked at the map and compared it with the telegram and rushed over. He was a little surprised, and then he knew that the situation on the Songhu front line had changed. He followed Wu Ming to the map. Wu Ming closed his eyes and thought for a while, and then stuffed the telegram into Long Shaogang. In his hand, he ordered Du Pingzhang: "Pingzhang, please summon Luo Yuming, Yang Sixian and other brigade commanders, chiefs of staff, and subordinate regiment leaders and regiment staff officers. Let's hold a meeting to discuss the battle situation. " "What's wrong? "Long Shaogang ignored the telegram and asked hurriedly. "The situation in Songhu has changed too fast." Wu Ming said sadly: "At dawn yesterday morning, the Japanese army launched a fierce attack on Baoshan City. More than 20 Japanese fighter planes took turns to shoot at it. Bombs were dropped and naval guns violently attacked Baoshan City at the same time, causing fires in more than ten places in the city. By 9 a.m., the Japanese ground troops attacked Baoshan City with more than 20 tanks and more than 2,000 infantrymen in an attempt to overwhelm Baoshan City. The officers and soldiers of the third battalion of the 583rd Regiment of the 98th Division who were defending the city retreated their troops to the edge of the city. , concentrate forces to fight against the Japanese attack. At 11 o'clock in the battle, the third battalion launched a fierce street battle with the Japanese army. " "At noon, the Japanese army fired sulfur bombs into the city, and the city was filled with flames. The Japanese army blocked the four gates with tanks, and then the infantry rushed into the city. The third battalion fought to the death with the Japanese army who invaded the city in a smoke of gunpowder. In the final battle In the Jinjia Lane in the city alone, more than 200 Japanese soldiers were killed by the Third Battalion. " "By two o'clock in the afternoon, all the officers and soldiers of the third battalion, including the commander Yao Ziqing and below, were killed. Except for a second-class soldier who took the opportunity to cross the city and survived, all the officers and soldiers of the battalion died heroically for their country. At this point, Baoshan City fell. After the Japanese army captured Baoshan, they attacked Wolpo without stopping and made full use of the navy to bombard our positions. They fired more than a hundred artillery shells per minute and used tethered balloons to launch observations. The hit rate was quite accurate. The Japanese infantry advances slowly, but must build machine gun bunkers every time it advances a small section. " "The soldiers of the 98th Division who stayed behind in Wolpo responded to the battle with rifles, machine guns, and mortars, and used stronghold fortifications to defend village by village. Yesterday evening, the Japanese army suddenly launched a general attack on Yuepu. The Japanese army repeated the same pattern again, violently bombarding it with artillery on the ground and on the river. All the fortifications at the east end of Yuepu Town were destroyed, and the defenders suffered heavy casualties. The position was then breached by the Japanese army. The defenders retreated into the town and started street fighting with the Japanese troops. " "While the street fighting was going on, the position of the first division of Hu Zongnan's 1st Army between the right side of Yuepu and Yanghang was broken through early this morning, and the third regiment retreated to the south of Yanghang. At this point, the flanks of the Wolpo garrison were exposed. At four o'clock in the morning today, the Japanese army broke through the defense system of the Chinese army moving in Wolpo. So far, both Wolpo and Yanghang fell. "When the power generation was cut off, the 15th Group Army and other departments had begun to adjust. On the front line, defensive positions were built with Liuhang and Guangfu as the focus, and the entire army retreated to Liuhe, Luodian, Shi Xianggong Temple, Guangfu, Nanxiang, and Yunzaobang lines. At the same time, the Ninth Army of the Middle Road faced the Huangpu River. "The coast is strictly guarded to prevent the Japanese army from being involved again, and we are ready for street fighting." "Finally, according to rumors in the concession, the Japanese army is preparing to add two more divisions to central China. In this way, seven Japanese divisions will be gathered in Shanghai. The Japanese Arrogantly clamoring for the destruction of our country within three months. Because the Chinese army has retreated so quickly in the past two days, many European and American military observers believe that the Chinese army's resistance will end before December." Du Pingzhang told himself after seeing Wu Ming finish. He waved his hand and immediately went out to notify the military commanders and staff officers of each brigade and regiment to come to the division headquarters for a meeting. "Is the news that the Japanese army is increasing its troops again true?" Long Shaogang couldn't believe his ears. Although the Japanese army had carried out nationwide mobilization, Japan was a small country with only thirteen divisions fully established before the war. , even if many divisions have been expanded recently,But the sudden investment of 200,000 troops on the Songhu battlefield was beyond Long Shaogang's expectations. "It should be confirmed that this news came from Dai Li's secret service Dai Li was a sinister and sinister man, but his news should be reliable, but the time when the Japanese reinforcements arrived at the Songhu battlefield is not certain." After listening to Wu Ming's explanation, Long Shaogang was relieved. Since the war broke out in Songhu, the Secret Service led by Dai Li has taken active actions and obtained a lot of valuable intelligence. If Zhu Wenhua had not placed people in the Shanghai Station of the Secret Service, the intelligence would never be as timely and efficient as it is now. An army of 200,000 people is approaching. I wonder how many troops Nanjing will need to mobilize to resist it? In Wu Ming's memory, by the end, Nanjing had mobilized a total of 70 divisions and 7 brigades, amounting to nearly 600,000 troops. Even so, it could not withstand the attack of 300,000 people from another brigade of nine Japanese divisions. Although there are disadvantages in equipment, Wu Ming still believes that the most important thing is that the big guys in Nanjing have always pinned their hopes for peace on the European and American powers. , a great opportunity to fight was wasted, which is why today's loss occurred. Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 312: Purchase Expansion The special meeting on how the New Second Division should respond when the battle situation in Songhu rapidly deteriorated lasted for a whole day and night. Colonel Zhang Ying, Chief of the Operations Section of the Staff Office of the New Second Division, first clarified the division¡¯s views on the training and defense focus of the New Second Division in the next phase. Afterwards, the military chiefs and staff officers of each brigade and regiment spoke enthusiastically, expressing their views on the entire war situation and the new situation. Opinions were given on the challenges faced by the Second Division. Finally, Zhang Ying formulated a more detailed training and combat plan based on the opinions of the military chiefs and staff officers of each brigade and regiment. Afterwards, it¡¯s time for tactical discussion. Under the guidance of Wu Ming¡¯s ideas of mutual exchange and flexible application, the participating generals and colonels considered some special tactics based on the characteristics of their respective units. Everyone spoke freely at the meeting and conducted comprehensive and detailed exchanges. Wu Mingxin's Second Division is stationed at Zhapu, Pinghu, and Jiaxing. Once the Japanese army chooses to land on the north bank of Hangzhou Bay, either Zhapu will be directly threatened by the Japanese army, or the Zhajia defense fortifications guarded by the New Second Division will become the primary attack target after the Japanese army lands to ensure the flanks. Safety. Whether it is anti-landing operations or position defense operations, unlike the previous attacks by the New Second Division on the solid fortifications occupied by the Japanese Marine Corps in the concession, the difficulty doubled due to the threat of the Japanese large-caliber naval guns. Zhang Fakui, commander of the Eighth Group Army, issued a death order. If the Japanese army landed in Zhapu, the New Second Division could not take a step back. But Wu Ming did not want to be like the Chinese defenders along the Yangtze River, who just sacrificed their lives to withstand the artillery fire of Japanese warships and bombings from aircraft. The discussion among the generals was very fruitful. One talked about creating a kind of elastic defense fortification, and another talked about leading a commando team to counterattack the Japanese army when necessary, entangled with the Japanese army with the advantage of close combat firepower, and caught the Japanese army by surprise. Some even discussed with great interest how to evade There was a lively discussion about the Japanese artillery fire and the full use of landmines to continue defense. The only purpose was to fully avoid the Japanese artillery fire and aircraft bombing, while at the same time giving full play to our army's close combat firepower advantage and fully exploiting movements and surprise attacks in defensive warfare. In the conference room, there were many people talking and talking freely. In the eyes of other orthodox soldiers, this was a sign of lack of rules, but Wu Ming didn't care. In Wu Ming's heart, such a lively meeting could give full play to the enthusiasm of every officer. At the end of the meeting, the division staff office summarized all opinions, bound them into a book and distributed them. All officers and soldiers were asked to work together and do everything possible to deal with a landing operation that the Japanese army might launch at any time. time flies. In mid-September, the Japanese 3rd and 11th Divisions and the 9th, 13th, 16th and 101st Divisions, together with puppet troops transferred from the Korean Peninsula and Northeast China, launched an offensive on the Yangtze River. The left wing of the Songhu battlefield on the south bank successfully seized a territory of about 50 kilometers in front and 20 kilometers in depth, defeated the resistance of the Chinese army, and initially consolidated the land advance base. However, due to the brave resistance of the Chinese army, the fighting continued until late September, and the two sides were still in a stalemate and consumption stage. In the continuous battles, due to the huge damage caused by the Chinese army's unscrupulous artillery and rocket launchers, the Japanese army lost more than 200 tanks, the casualties of the troops were about 50,000, and almost a quarter of them lost their combat effectiveness. After returning to Tokyo, Nishimura Toshio, who was sent by the Japanese General Staff Headquarters to Shanghai to inspect the war situation, gave the following answer to a reporter's interview: "First, the enemy's resistance is really tenacious and will never retreat whether it is shelled or surrounded; secondly, the enemy's There are about 200,000 troops in the first line, nearly 300,000 in the second line, and a total force of more than 500,000, forming a two-to-one military advantage over us; thirdly, the Chinese residents have extremely strong hatred against the imperial army; Fourth, due to the deployment of warships to transport the urgently mobilized troops, the dispatched troops were unable to provide relief from the rear, and the frontline troops fell into a serious and bitter battle. "Looking at China, the anti-landing operations along the Yangtze River failed to achieve the expected goals, and the enemy and our armies formed a stalemate on the front line. In order to offset the advantage of the Japanese army's increase in troops, troops from all over the country were continuously deployed on the Songhu front line, including the 8th Division, the 9th Division, the 13th Division, the 15th Division, the 16th Division, and the 32nd Division. , the 44th Division, the 59th Division, the 60th Division, the 77th Division, the 90th Division, the 159th Division, the 160th Division, the 66th Army Teaching Brigade and other units , these newly transferred troops are no longer limited to the direct line of the central government, but include troops from multiple other local systems. At this time, a nationwide anti-Japanese upsurge emerged, and the anti-Japanese national united front based on the cooperation between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party was formally formed. The unprecedented nationwide anti-Japanese upsurge strongly promoted Chiang Kai-shek and the Kuomintang to carry out the war against Japan with a more positive attitude. On September 22, the Central News Agency of the Kuomintang announced to the whole country the "Declaration of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Cooperation between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party" delivered to the Central Committee of the Kuomintang. The next day, Chiang Kai-shek issued a statement recognizing the legal status of the Communist Party of China. Following August 22 After the Military Commission of the Nationalist Government issued an order to appoint Zhu De and Peng Dehuai as the commander-in-chief and deputy commander-in-chief of the Eighth Route Army of the National Revolutionary Army, in late September it issued an order to reorganize the Red Army guerrillas from the southern provinces into the newly formed Fourth Army of the National Revolutionary Army.  In order to deal with the increasingly severe situation, Chiang Kai-shek adjusted the leadership teams of each group army. Zhang Zhizhong, who took the blame for Chiang Kai-shek's stupidity, was replaced by Zhu Shaoliang. Chen Cheng's left-wing army was deployed east of the Shanghai-Taiwan Highway and north of Yunzaobang , Liuhe, west of Luodian, Guangfu, Liuhang to Gujiazhai, the east-west area, mainly to attack the Japanese troops advancing westward and southward from Chuanshakou, Shizilin, Baoshan, Wusong Town and other places. The Central Combat Army under the command of Zhu Shaoliang was deployed east of the Hu-Taiwan Highway, south of Yunzaobang, and in the area between the north and south of the Shanghai-Nanjing Highway. The main force was distributed along the Huangpu River in the new urban area and the northern and eastern districts of the public concession to fight against the Japanese army. landing operations. The right-wing army commanded by Zhang Fakui continued to guard the Pudong area to prevent and attack enemies who would land on the north shore of Hangzhou Bay. It also used a force to guard the south shore of Hangzhou Bay and Ningbo, Zhenhai, Yuyao, Cixi and other places in eastern Zhejiang. That evening, after attending the group army division-level general meeting personally convened by Zhang Fakui in Jiaxing, Wu Ming took his adjutant Chengyuan into a car and drove towards Songjiang County. There were many potholes along the way, and the car swayed back and forth, which made Wu Ming's eyes dizzy. However, Chengyuan closed his eyes and pretended to be sleeping, which made Wu Ming's teeth itch. The car crossed the Huangpu River at the Zhangzhuang Railway Bridge, and after entering Songjiang County, the car turned left and right for a while, and finally drove into an alley and stopped in front of a large archway. Passed two rankings and became a Jinshi. The archway used to be a deep house, with two large stone lions at the door. After getting off the car, Wu Ming looked around and saw that the house and the surrounding residences had an antique charm. At this time, a group of people walked out of the house. The person leading the way was Zhang Dongning, Chief of Staff of the New Second Division. Behind him were many people, including several old men in long gowns and young people in suits and ties. They all greeted Wu Ming. Come up. Zhang Dongning came to Wu Ming and briefly introduced the old man beside him. It turns out that this house is the famous old house of Zhang Xianghe. Zhang Xianghe was a Jinshi during the Jiaqing period and once served as Minister of the Ministry of Industry. The old man in front of him is a descendant of Zhang Xianghe and the current patriarch of the Zhang family. Wu Ming smiled and thanked the old patriarch. This time Zhang Dongning summoned the leaders of Shanghai factories and enterprises, and specially chose Zhang Xianghe¡¯s old house for the meeting to discuss acquisition matters in the name of Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce. At this time, a spirited old man in a long gown walked out of the crowd, wearing a tie hat. He bowed his hands respectfully to Wu Ming and said politely: "Mr. Wu is devoted to industry, which is really a blessing for our national industry." Wu Ming transferred He turned his head and looked at Zhang Dongning doubtfully. Zhang Dongning smiled knowingly and introduced Wu Ming again. Only then did Wu Ming know that the old man in front of him was named Rong Zongjin. His family mainly engaged in flour, cotton spinning and other industries, and he was a leading figure among the capitalists in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Wu Ming frowned slightly and glanced at Zhang Dongning displeasedly. The main targets of this acquisition are those machinery and chemical companies. The equipment of these factories is shipped to Maoliangwu and other places. With a little modification, it can be quickly transformed into military industry companies. The Rong brothers are mainly engaged in light industry. Although they are known as the "King of Cotton Yarn" and "King of Flour", they are not helpful in promoting the level of military industry in Maoliangwu. I don't know why he came here. Industrial development in the Republic of China was extremely uneven. Most of the light industries involved low investment, short cycles, and quick results. Most of the capitalists who achieved success were concentrated in the field of light industry, such as the flour mills and cotton yarn mills run by the Rongshi brothers. Wu Ming, however, was not too keen. After all, the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce already owned a similar industry. Once the Japanese army occupied the coastal areas and blocked water and land transportation, it would be idle and do nothing as the raw materials were cut off. Rong Zongjin seemed to see what Wu Ming was thinking, and complained to Wu Ming as soon as he handed over the goods. It was just that Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce transported the goods produced to Jiangsu, Zhejiang, Shanghai and other places, seizing his market share. Wu Ming had a confused look on his face. He laughed along with him at first, but after a while he became impatient. Rong Zongjin was an old man, so he told Wu Ming that he was absent-minded. He and his younger brother were moving their family to Kaihua County. They also planned to buy land in Fangcun, west of Maoliangwu, and move the family property there. Rong Zongjin also wanted Wu Ming to help him make the Rong family a member of the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce. Although Wu Ming was a little reluctant, the Rong family had huge influence in Songhu, Jiangsu and Zhejiang and could not afford to offend him, so he had no choice but to nod in agreement. This made Rong Zongjin feel generous, holding Wu Ming's hand and calling the other capitalists one by one. introduce. Business owners involved in the machinery and chemical industries in Shanghai are basically here, including Linji Battery Factory, which produces batteries, Ruichang Machinery Factory, which produces professional machine tools, Hongchang Machinery Shipyard, which produces imitation diesel engines, and Beiyang Xinli Machinery Iron Works, which produces water pump boilers. Two hundred people came up and shook hands with Wu Ming one by one. Wu Ming was so dazzled that he soon couldn't recognize who was who. Now that the country is in trouble, it is impossible to see the industry. Most of these capitalists have sad faces. On the one hand, it is because the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce represented by Wu Ming has little money, only 10 to 20% of the original assets of the factory and enterprise. On the other hand, it is because the future is bleak and there is no choice.Know what to do after selling the factory. However, seeing that the situation in Shanghai was becoming more and more critical, most capitalists still chose to sell their companies to the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce. In addition, many people saw the business leader Rong family opening a new factory in Maoliangwu, and they also responded to the call and accompanied Rong Rong. The old man went to western Zhejiang to set up a factory again. This result makes Wu Ming very happy. After all, eating alone is hated by others. If these factories and enterprises can be relocated to the hinterland of Qianligang, it will undoubtedly prosper the market and bring a large number of people, especially the much-needed skilled workers. The group of people came to Zhang Xianghe¡¯s old house compound and officially started trading. After a brief negotiation, Wu Ming took the initiative and bought more than 60 factories and enterprises, involving a series of industrial categories such as bearings, nuts, measuring tools and cutting tools, machine tools, motors, water pumps, and electric motors. Seeing the capitalists pressing red fingerprints with a wry smile one by one, Wu Ming was very happy. Maoliangwu's military industry enterprise will usher in a period of great development. After signing, the capitalists returned to Zhang Dongning. Those with larger transaction amounts received checks from the Bank of Communications and the British and American Foreign Banks. Those with smaller amounts were issued legal tender on the spot. Those who did not trust legal tender were given cash on the condition that they had to take it away themselves. Since Zhang Dongning and Chiang Ching-kuo did a good job in the preparation work in the early stage, the main task today was to sign the contract and settle the accounts, so the whole process went very quickly. Just in the middle of the busy period, an energetic old man in a long gown walked in outside the door. Surrounded by bodyguards and masters, he stood at the gate as if no one else was around, observing the situation in the courtyard. Rong Zongjin saw it with a blink of an eye, jumped up in surprise, and greeted loudly: "Brother Mingjun, you are here. I thought you went back to Nanjing." After saying that, Rong Zongjin stepped forward, grabbed the old man, and took him with him. He came to Wu Ming and introduced him in detail, which almost shocked Wu Ming's jaw. Volume 3, Chapter 313: The Father of Chemical Engineering "I am Fan Xudong, who has long admired Master Wu." After Rong Zongjin introduced him, the old man in a long gown shook Wu Ming's outstretched hand tightly and said with a smile. "I don't dare to take it, I really don't take it In terms of industry, you are a well-deserved senior. It would be Wu Ming's luck to get your guidance." Faced with such an old man whose moral character and talent are irreproachable, Wu Ming's situation Set low. Fifty-four-year-old Fan Xudong is an outstanding chemical industrialist and the founder of my country's heavy chemical industry. He is known as the "Father of China's National Chemical Industry" and "The Father of China's Heavy Industry." Twenty-two years ago, Fan Xudong founded Jiuda Refined Salt Company in Tianjin and developed refined salt with a purity of 90%, which sells well at home and abroad. Eleven years ago, he founded Asia's first soda ash factory, the Wynn Chemical Company Soda Plant, which broke through the monopoly of foreign companies and successfully solved a series of chemical process and engineering technology problems in the soda production process with Hou Debang and others. Four years ago, he founded my country's first joint venture to produce synthetic ammonia, the tantalum plant of Wynn Chemical Company. It can be said that Fan Xudong embodies the shadow of China's national industry and is a well-deserved industry leader. Fan Xudong did not speak immediately. He looked at Wu Ming carefully for a while and made Wu Ming feel a little hairy. Then he smiled faintly: "Look. It was said in the newspaper that Master Wu was a famous general of his generation, who killed the Japanese people in the Songhu battlefield. I mistakenly thought that Master Wu must be a fierce general like Zhang Fei. But now I see that he is polite, gentle and has the style of a Confucian general. It turns out that Being famous is not as good as meeting, and meeting is even better." "I dare not be praised like this by Mr. Fan. The younger generation cannot be called a Confucian general." Wu Ming bowed and said solemnly: "To be honest, Mr., modern war is a national war. , and the country's war potential is closely related to its industrial strength. Based on the comparison of the industrial strength of China and Japan, China is really in danger of national destruction. Therefore, I have no mercy since the war with the Japanese army, and I must eliminate the Japanese quickly. "As for the titles of famous generals and Confucian generals, the younger generation has never considered it." Fan Xudong nodded repeatedly, agreeing with Wu Ming's statement: "If a general succeeds in the battle of thousands of bones, if he pays too much attention to benevolence, righteousness and morality, wouldn't he be imitating the Ming Dynasty?" Emperor Jianwen, Du Minghuo has become so stubborn, wouldn't it be extremely foolish to keep saying that I would not be charged with killing my uncle? "During the Battle of Jingnan, Emperor Jianwen of the Ming Dynasty, because he was concerned about benevolence, righteousness and morality, specially issued a summons to prevent anyone from being harmed. "My fourth uncle". Precisely because of Emperor Jianwen's will, the frontline soldiers could not let go of their hands and feet, and repeatedly allowed Yan King Zhu Di to escape danger. The more war he fought, the stronger he became. In the end, Emperor Jianwen also lost his country and his life because of this, making the world laugh at his confusion and ignorance. The fierce battle in Songhu was currently going on, but Chiang Kai-shek was wary of the reaction and international influence of Britain, France, the United States and other countries, and repeatedly called off the attack. This gave the Japanese army a huge strategic buffer period to wait for reinforcements and counterattack, which directly led to the national defeat. The advantage the army had previously gained was in vain. In Wu Ming¡¯s view, Chiang Kai-shek and Emperor Jianwen were just the same thing, and there was not much difference in their essence. Of course, Wu Ming could only keep his complaints against Chairman Chiang in his heart. "Commander Wu's command is famous in Songhu. All the soldiers are brave and not afraid of death. They are truly role models for the country." Fan Xudong shook his head and said: "Let's not mention the Central News Agency's report. Let's just say that your new Second Division has never been on the front line since it came to Songhu. Forced accommodation in civilian homes, rape and robbery were unheard of. The people of Songhu all praised the New Second Division as a truly benevolent and righteous division." Wu Ming waved his hand modestly: "I served as a soldier, and since I put on this military uniform, I have shouldered responsibilities. The responsibility of protecting the family and the country, fighting the Japanese devils on the battlefield, and being close to the common people off the battlefield is a matter of duty, and it is not worthy of Mr. Fan to praise it so much. " "It is a matter of duty," Fan Xudong praised with emotion. Rong Zongjin on the side said: "Master Wu's duties are not simple. If all the soldiers of the national army are like this, why worry about not being able to expel the Japanese invaders and restore China?" Although Wu Ming was a little tired of this boring flattery, However, the sedan chair needs people to carry it, and people cannot avoid the vulgarity, so they have to work hard: "The younger generation admires Mr. Fan very much and hopes that Mr. Fan can use his own efforts to develop the two pillar industries of salt production and alkali production, and also Ammonium sulfate was successfully produced this year. First, our country had soda ash and caustic soda, which can only be said to have one wing. Now, with synthetic ammonia, sulfuric acid, and nitric acid, it can be said that it has two wings, and our country's chemical industry can spread its wings. "It has taken off. Mr. Fan has done great good to the country and the people." Hearing Wu Ming talk about his glorious deeds, Fan Xudong lightly twirled his beard and laughed. After the two chatted, Fan Xudong pondered for a while and asked Wu Ming: "I heard that Mr. Wu is going to move many factories and enterprises in Shanghai to western Zhejiang. I have a question to ask Mr. Wu" "Mr. Fan, feel free to ask, I will definitely ask you. Tell me everything you know, and tell me everything you want to say." Wu Ming nodded and said politely, "Well, please forgive me for being rude." Fan Xudong coughed lightly and asked seriously: "Mr. Wu, Shanghai is now in a state of turmoil. The Japanese army has torn up the armistice agreement and is fiercely attacking. Come, I will definitely not give up, ShanghaiIt may collapse at any time. However, Master Wu mobilized us to go to the western Zhejiang area. Can we hold on there? If it cannot be maintained, will it need to be relocated again? " Fan Xudong's words immediately attracted the attention of several industrialists such as Rong Zongjin. "Yes, it is not difficult to move the factory to western Zhejiang, but if the Japanese army invades western Zhejiang, will the national army be sure to hold on? If the resistance cannot be What should I do if I live there? At that time, the sky will not respond and the earth will not work. Is it possible that I really want to hit the wall and kill myself? Wu Ming proudly raised his chest and looked directly at Fan Xudong, Rong Zongjin and others. , said with emotion: "Please rest assured, Mr. Fan and Mr. Rong, I have been mentally prepared for this, so most of the destinations I chose to move to this time are in the hinterland of Qianligang in western Zhejiang. It is surrounded by mountains and is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The Japanese army You will never succeed easily. " "As for whether our New Second Division can repel the Japanese invading army, I can't guarantee it here, but as long as the Japanese army invades western Zhejiang and other places, the soldiers of our New Second Division will definitely fight to defend their hometown. Even if they die in battle, they will not give in. The Japanese army harmed their homeland. No matter what happens, we will relocate the people and leave a scorched earth to the Japanese.¡± ¡°Finally, as early as two or three years ago, in response to possible dangers, I built reservoirs and power plants in the Qianligang Mountains, and hoarded a large amount of supplies. Complete defense fortifications have been built at major passes such as rivers. Even if they are blocked by the Japanese army, they can persist for two or three years without any problem. If the Japanese army doesn't come, that's all. Once they come, their big teeth will be knocked out. " "Okay" Fan Xudong clapped his hands happily and said loudly: "Since Mr. Wu has considered so carefully and is so confident, I will move the factories southward from Tianjin, Qingdao, Lianyungang and other places, as well as the enterprises moving westward from Shanghai. , choose to move part of it to the western Zhejiang region, please take care of it, Mr. Wu. " "That is really a dream. There are several large and medium-sized salt mines in the central and southern areas of Jiangxi, which can provide primary salt products. At that time, we will only need to transport them by waterway and land. , it can be transported to Qianligang Mountain Area and produce qualified refined salt. In addition, we have chemical plants and explosives plants in Kaihua, Maoliangwu and other places, which may be able to complement the industries under Mr. Fan¡¯s name. Thank you Mr. Fan for your trust.¡± Wu Ming was smiling and welcomed Fan Xudong¡¯s decision. You know , Ammonia, sulfuric acid, and nitric acid are industrial raw materials for making gunpowder. Once the Japanese army approaches western Zhejiang, the factories and enterprises under Mr. Fan's name can be quickly transformed into military industrial enterprises and continuously provide gunpowder to the Phoenix Mountain Arsenal. Wu Ming suppressed his excitement. , said to Fan Xudong: "Mr. Fan, if possible, I would like to invite you to go to western Zhejiang to see Kaihua, Maoliangwu and other places in person." "No, no, this trip to Songhu will take too long. It's time. There are still a lot of things in Nanjing that need to be dealt with and I really can't wait. Mr. Fan said to Wu Ming with regret and apologies: "I have heard about the prosperity and prosperity of Maoliangwu Town. Mr. Wu, if I have a chance next time, I will definitely go and see it myself." At that time, Mr. Wu, please don¡¯t blame me for being annoying.¡± Fan Xudong¡¯s company is the foundation of the chemical industry and the core of the military industry. It has always been concerned by the Nanjing central government, and most companies are located in the surrounding areas of Nanjing. Just because Wu Ming glanced at Fan Xudong and thought to himself, he just said that he would move some of the factories from the north to the south and select parts of Shanghai. After moving to western Zhejiang and not going on an on-the-spot investigation now, could it be that this old man was trying to trick people? Rong Zongjin was already mature. He glanced at Wu Ming and knew what he was thinking. He turned around and said to Fan Xudong. : "Brother Mingjun, aren't you lying? You just promised to move some of your industries to western Zhejiang, and now you say you don't have time, you¡ª¡ª" Fan Xudong laughed loudly: "I only said that I can't go to Nanjing because of something, but that doesn't mean that others can't go. My assistant Hou Debang has also come to Shanghai this time and is currently sorting out mechanical raw materials and packaging them at the Yongli Shanghai Factory in western Shanghai. Hou Debang is a person I rely on, and he can definitely go on my behalf. I ask Master Wu to receive him properly. " "No problem" Wu Ming was relieved when he heard this. Hou Debang is a famous chemist and the founder of "Hou's method of making alkali." Hou Debang has three major achievements in chemical technology in his life: uncovering the secret of the Solvay method, He founded China's own alkali production process - Hou's alkali production method, and made outstanding contributions to the development of the small chemical fertilizer industry. Today I just met Fan Xudong, a national industrial pioneer, and soon I will meet another wizard Hou Debang. , Wu Ming was naturally very welcoming and said with a smile: "Okay, as long as you come to western Zhejiang, Mr. Hou will definitely not want to leave. " "Thank you very much," Fan Xudong handed over to Wu Ming. Seeing this, Rong Zongjing was very happy and suggested happily: "Brother Mingjun, how about asking Xiao Hou to go with me tomorrow for an on-site inspection? "Fan Xudong nodded in agreement. Wu Ming immediately made an appointment with them to send a staff officer from the division's staff office and another group of people.The officers and soldiers of the company accompanied them to escort the inspection. Volume 3, Chapter 314: Protracted War On September 26, the Japanese army concentrated two regiments and four brigades, plus an artillery regiment, and launched the final attack on Luodian with the assistance of naval guns and aircraft. After continuous hard fighting, the 201st Brigade had been reduced to more than 900 people. After receiving reinforcements from a battalion of the 398th Regiment of the 199th Brigade, supplemented by division commander Huang Wei, brigade commander Cai Bingyan personally led it into the front-line position. Regardless of casualties, the Chinese army repeatedly engaged in hand-to-hand battles with the Japanese army. The battle became more intense. At 3 o'clock in the afternoon, Brigadier Cai, who was on the front line of the battle, was unfortunately shot and died. Most of the 201st Brigade, which held Luodian for half a month, were killed in the battle, and the rest withdrew to Jiading, whereupon Luodian fell. The fall of Luodian posed a serious threat to Nanxiang, Jiading and Liuhang. In order to save the critical situation of the left wing in Songhu, Chiang Kai-shek tried his best to regain Luodian. At the same time, Frankenhausen, the general consultant of the German Military Advisory Group, conducted an on-site inspection on the Songhu battlefield. Later, he also strongly demanded the recovery of Luodian. Under this situation, the Chinese army concentrated more than 20 divisions and continuously organized attacks on the Japanese defense line in Luodian. The battle for Luodian day after day was a life-and-death fight. The Japanese army relied on its superiority in weapons and equipment to attack during the day, and the Chinese army launched a counterattack at night. The repeated back and forth between the Chinese and Japanese armies brought a small Jiangnan town to its knees. The beating turned into a meat grinder that devoured the lives of Chinese and Japanese soldiers. With such a desperate effort, even the most powerful Chinese army can only withstand five or six days at most. Take Hu Zongnan's First Division as an example. It entered Luodian to fight on September 28. Because it underestimated the enemy, it was almost defeated within one day of entering the battle. Some troops were pulled up and collapsed at the first touch. When they were withdrawn to change defenses, a division often had less than one regiment left, and some regiments could even be reduced to one company. It is conceivable that the troops suffered heavy casualties. However, in such a tragic battle, no matter how heavy the casualties were, the morale of the participating troops was always high, and the patriotic spirit showed extremely powerful power here. October 2nd, Baoshan County, Japanese Expeditionary Force Headquarters in Shanghai. Many generals sat on both sides of General Matsui Iwane. Matsui Iwane's sharp eyes swept away, and the generals lowered their heads one after another, not daring to look at the commander. Matsui Iwane turned his head and moved his gaze to the large map of Songhu hanging on the wall on the side of the conference room, his cheek straps trembling slightly. At this time, Matsui Iwane felt very heavy. The Chinese and Japanese armies fought together in Luodian on the Songhu battlefield. Although the Japanese army had advantages in equipment and firepower, the Chinese soldiers were able to bear it down with their flesh and blood. It was unbelievable. Matsui Iwane couldn't help but admire the Chinese soldiers. courage and sacrifice. Zhang Huabang also worried Matsui Iwane. The Japanese army attacked in full force. With the support of large-scale naval artillery, they still could not open up the situation. The Chinese army fighting in the middle, after solving the intimate problems in Shanghai urban area, concentrated the troops of the 36th, 87th, and 88th divisions, plus the Shanghai Police Security Corps and Conghai Division. The tax police headquarters of the Southern Prefecture Division were on guard, and the result was a stalemate again. Matsui Iwane¡¯s eyes moved to the newspapers placed on the table. Nanjing's "Central Daily News" has been reporting on Wu Ming and his New Second Division these days. It is said that the rocket launchers and thunder cannons (unscrupulous cannons) equipped in large quantities in the national army were his inventions. The flying thunder cannon is very simple. Judging from the situation of the seizure, it is just a gasoline barrel and a packet of explosives. It has no technical content. Unfortunately, the Chinese army regards the rocket launcher as a treasure. Whenever the battle situation is unfavorable, it will be transferred first. If it falls into an encirclement, it will destroy the rocket launcher first. , a complete sample has not been obtained so far. The information coming from the intelligence agencies is much more detailed, but the key points are still unclear. All this made Matsui Iwane want to deploy a force to deal with Wu Ming and his new second division in revenge for the killing of the imperial army by the two weapons he invented. Yes, it was these two weapons that caused heavy losses to the attacking Japanese army. Although death could not scare the Imperial Japanese Army, the rocket launcher could make the originally invincible tanks lose their sharp fangs, and the terrifying explosion of the thunder cannon was even more devastating. It directly smashes the soldiers to pieces, and as long as one is hit, the corpses will be scattered all over the field. All this makes the officers and soldiers of the Empire of Japan deeply afraid. What is particularly intolerable is that Wu Ming not only invented two weapons, but also the army he commanded caused huge damage to the imperial army on the Songhu battlefield. Whether it was the Marine Corps headquarters or the Grand Textile Factory, they were extremely strong. It can be known from the inside lines of the Chinese army that the Chinese army was originally preparing to switch from offense to defense, but this guy led the attack, which directly led to the fall of the two fortresses. This move inspired and stimulated the rest of the national army, and brought together The fall of Shan Pier resulted in the destruction of the empire's many years of operations in the Shanghai Concession. Precisely due to the appearance of Wu Ming, the losses of the Imperial Japanese Army on the Songhu battlefield were far greater than expected before the war, forcing Matsui Iwane to repeatedly request additional troops from the base camp. Matsui Iwane turned around and looked atThe generals and subordinates in the room, who were whispering with firm faces, coughed slightly, and the room immediately became quiet. Matsui Shitou nodded with satisfaction and immediately assigned tasks to the generals. The commander of the 3rd Division, Susumu Fujita, and the commander of the 11th Division, Sotake Yamamuro, looked embarrassed after hearing this. Matsui Iwane snorted coldly and ordered Susumu Fujita and Sotake Yamamuro to continue attacking the Chinese army in front of them at all costs. At the same time, he Then he said in a seductive tone: "Now, the follow-up reinforcements of the 9th, 13th, and 101st Divisions are about to arrive, and the 16th, 18th, and 114th Divisions have begun to assemble. The Sixth Division will also move south after completing its northern branch combat mission. By then our troop strength will reach an unprecedented 300,000 If you can resolve the war in one fell swoop before follow-up reinforcements arrive, you will make a great contribution, do you understand? ¡± Now on the Songhu battlefield, both China and Japan are constantly mobilizing troops. At this time, Matsui Iwane has a brand new plan in his mind: After all the reinforcements arrive, from the north of Shanghai, with the Shanghai-Taiwan Highway as the main axis, from the north South, carry out an assault between the two major combat groups of the Chinese Left Army and the Central Army, break through between Nanxiang and Jiangwan, and go straight to Dachang and the north bank of the Suzhou River. This plan was named the Central Breakthrough Plan by Matsui Iwane. To complete this plan, the frontal imperial army needs to use a powerful offensive to attract the attention of the Chinese army and create favorable conditions for subsequent operations. Under the forced order of Matsui Iwane, Fujita Susumu and Yamamuro Sotake each gritted their teeth and issued the order to attack their divisions. The Chinese army fell into the trap as expected. The Chinese army stationed in the concession area continued to mobilize to support the northern line, Huangpu The defenses along the river are becoming increasingly empty. On October 4, a newly arrived regiment of the Thirteenth Division of the Japanese Army made a sudden landing at the Qiujiang Pier and the areas on both sides. By the early morning of the 5th, the Japanese army attacked the Qiujiang Pier several times. The division headquarters suffered serious casualties under the fierce Japanese artillery fire and were unable to resist the Japanese landing. The remaining defenders retreated to the line between Shijiazhai and Lujiazhai. At the same time, the Japanese army separated two brigades, supported by more than ten tanks, from south to north, responding to the Japanese army occupying the north of Zhanghua Bang, and attacked the troops guarding Zhanghua Bang from both sides. On the 6th, Zhu Shaoliang sent the 36th Division, the 87th Division and the Central Teaching Corps to reinforce Zhang Huabang, and then he was able to stabilize the situation. At dawn on the 7th, under the cover of four cruisers, eight destroyers and more than ten gunboats, a regiment of the Japanese 16th Division forcibly landed at Huishan Pier amid bombing attacks by more than 30 fighter planes. A regiment of the 88th Division stationed here was caught off guard by Japanese artillery fire and suffered heavy losses. Afterwards, at about 8 o'clock, the Japanese landing force quickly docked, and then led by more than 20 tanks and infantry covering the assault, they captured Huishan Pier and the surrounding area in one fell swoop, and quickly built a defense line based on the original fortifications. That afternoon, the main force of the Japanese army launched an attack on the Chinese troops at the Open University Cotton Mill and Hujiang University in an attempt to recapture the field airport. The 87th Division of the Chinese defenders defended to the death, and with the help of the first section of the Tax Police Corps, the Japanese army was defeated. In the afternoon of the next day, the Japanese army added more than a thousand troops and 20 tanks. With the support of aircraft and warship artillery fire, they once again attacked the Open University Cotton Factory and Hujiang University. Under the cover of the reinforced artillery, the defenders fought desperately. The fierce battle lasted until night, and one part of the enemy was wiped out. The two sides were in a stalemate. The Japanese army's ferocious attacks for several days in a row overwhelmed the Chinese army in Shanghai. The left wing, central left wing, and right wing troops were all in panic. Since there was no unified command, the various armies fought independently. Telegrams were often sent to Nanjing and directly Reporting to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, who was also the commander of the theater, made Chiang Kai-shek unbearable. In the combat meetings held by the military committee, if Yang Jie had been there to give advice in the past, although Yang Jie was a stubborn leader, from the perspective of his strategic vision, there were not many people in the army who could surpass him. Whenever there was a crisis, he could always Some solutions were proposed for Chiang Kai-shek to choose from. But now Yang Jie has been sent to the Soviet Union to seek aid, and Jiang Baili, an aide with strategic vision, has been appointed by Chiang Kai-shek to be the acting president of the Army University, responsible for actual academic affairs. He is left with only a bunch of people who sing praises, which makes Chiang Kai-shek very painful. . Bai Chongxi looked at Chiang Kai-shek coldly, intent on seeing his joke. Previously, Chiang Kai-shek pinned his hopes on European and American countries for mediation, but his third brother made mistakes again and again. But now it's fine. Japanese reinforcements are arriving in a steady stream on the Shanghai battlefield, and the war situation has taken a turn for the worse. . Facing the bad situation on the Songhu battlefield, the big guys in the Military Commission talked freely, but none of them got to the point, which made Chiang Kai-shek anxious. Bai Chongxi gently tapped the table with his finger, put on a victor's posture, and said loudly: "The Japanese are so ambitious that if we make a concession, we will have to retreat everywhere, and the gain will outweigh the losses. At first, they did not listen to what I said and pinned their hopes on the European and American powers. , what is the result? Although Britain, France, the Netherlands and other countries are determined to impose economic sanctions on Japan, the actual effect is unknown. The American consortium ignores the boiling public opinion in the country and opens the door to continuously export oil and scrap steel to Japan. ¡­¡±Bai Chongxi's remarks were more like forcing Chiang Kai-shek to go to the palace, which made Chiang Kai-shek look extremely ugly. But the matter was indeed as Bai Chongxi said, and it was entirely the National Government's fault. Now that Wang Jingwei saw that the mediation failed, he quietly hid aside. He, who was in charge of the military, could only bear the responsibility. Chiang Kai-shek let out a heavy breath and said with a cold face: "The war in Songhu has reached such a stage. I wonder if you have any good ideas?" Chiang Kai-shek's Corporal Li Xian did not get many good solutions. He Yingqin, Qian Dajun and others lowered their heads and had no intention of speaking. After seeing the look from Chiang Kai-shek, Lin Wei had to stand up and speak bravely: "Everyone, with the continuous arrival of Japanese reinforcements, a full-scale war between China and Japan is inevitable" Bai Chongxi snorted, Lin Wei said nothing. It's an old talk. Lin Wei cleared her throat and continued: "Economically speaking, our country is dominated by a small farmer economy and is not afraid of being blocked. On the other hand, Japan, because of its willful behavior, the British, French, Dutch and other powers have decided to impose economic sanctions on Japan. The United States has Public opinion is also unfavorable to Japan. ""Japan is an island country with a small land area and poor resources. However, our country is vast and rich in resources. Only by fighting firmly and persistently can we see the dawn of victory" Lin Wei said eloquently for more than a dozen times. Minutes, there is only one meaning. There can be no more hesitation at this time. Only by fighting the Japanese army firmly and persistently can the resource-poor Japan be dragged to death and wait for the international situation to change dramatically. All in all, Lin Wei introduced the protracted war theory of Jiang Baili and Yang Jie as the answer. "What brother Wei Wen said is true." Chiang Kai-shek nodded and agreed with Lin Wei's view. In fact, Jiang Baili had already put forward the same proposition in "On National Defense", and Chiang Kai-shek knew it well. Now that the hope that European and American powers would stop was temporarily dashed, Chiang Kai-shek became more determined to fight the Japanese army. Seeing Chairman Jiang's approval, Lin Wei was not very happy, and then said: "To fight for a long time, we must strengthen reserves in all aspects, the most important of which is that a major transfer of Shanghai's industry, especially machinery, must be carried out. Manufacturing, chemical industry" Finally, at Lin Wei's suggestion, the Military Commission quickly formed a resolution to relocate Shanghai's factories and enterprises to the southwest as soon as possible, and Dai Li's Secret Service would supervise the implementation. Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 315: Don¡¯t vomit, don¡¯t feel happy Just as the Chinese and Japanese armies were fighting fiercely in Songhu, the situation in North China went from bad to worse. On July 20th, the Japanese army deliberately expanded the Marco Polo Bridge Incident and launched a bombardment of Wanping City and nearby areas. On the 25th, the Japanese army attacked Langfang Station. On the 26th, Langfang fell, and Beicang, Yangcun and other stations also fell one after another. Traffic between Beijing and Tianjin was cut off, and then the Japanese army marched towards Guang'anmen and entered Peiping. On the 27th, the Japanese army launched attacks on Tongxian, Tuanhe, Tangshan and other places. On the 28th, the Japanese army launched a full-scale attack on the Chinese garrison garrison in Beiyuan and Nanyuan. The 29th Army was caught off guard and suffered heavy casualties. Deputy Commander Tong Linge and Commander of the 132nd Division Zhao Dengyu died heroically. The division's special agent regiment and the 114th Brigade retreated toward Gu'an. On the same day, Qinghe and Shahe fell. That night, Song Zheyuan and others retreated from Tianjin to Baoding, and the 37th Master evacuated Peiping from Wanping, Babaoshan and Mentougou. On the 29th, Beiyuan and Huangsi were lost, and Beiping fell. In the early morning of July 29, the battle to defend Tianjin began. Under the crazy attack of the Japanese army, the Chinese army retreated to the Jinghai and Machang areas, and Tianjin fell. After occupying Ping and Tianjin, the Japanese army immediately attacked Cha'nan to remove the threat from its flanks and ensure that the main force moved south along the Ping-Han Railway. On August 8, the Battle of Nankou began. Under Japanese aircraft, artillery and poison gas attacks in turn, Nankou fell on the 25th, and Zhangjiakou, the capital of Chahar Province, fell on the 26th. The Chinese army Liu Ruming's troops retreated to the right bank of the Yang River, and Fu Zuoyi's troops Retreating to Chaigou Fort, Tang Enbo's troops broke through to the right bank of the Sangyu River. In early September, the Japanese army invaded Chanan and Shanxi. On September 6, the Japanese army launched a general attack on the positions east of Tianzhen. All the Chinese officers and soldiers guarding Panshan and Zhoujiashan died for their country, and Tianzhen was surrounded on all sides. On the 8th, the Japanese army bypassed the well-defended Tianzhen and attacked Yanggao. On the 10th, many parts of the Yanggao city wall were destroyed, the defenders suffered heavy casualties, and Yanggao fell. The next day, Tianzhen abandoned its defense. On the 12th, the Chinese army abandoned Datong again and moved towards Guangwu. During the fierce fighting in Tianzhen, the Japanese army gathered in Zhangbei and launched attacks on Xinghe, Shangdu, and Huade respectively in response to Datong's offensive. Shangyi fell on September 7th, Xinghe abandoned its defense on the 9th, and on the 11th, Huade fell. On the evening of the 16th, the Chinese defenders withdrew from the Shang capital. After the Japanese army captured Datong, they continued to invade the north. On the 17th, Fengzhen fell. On the 24th, the Chinese army abandoned Jining. On the 25th and 26th, Liangcheng and Taolin fell, and the gateway to Guisui was opened. While attacking Cha'nan, on August 15, the Japanese base camp issued a general mobilization order for the invasion of China, dispatching the Japanese North China Front troops of the First and Second Group Armies to concentrate on the Pingjin area. On September 14, the Japanese 20th Division launched an attack on Liuli River, the 6th Division moved from Gu'an, and the 14th Division moved from Yongqing to Yongding River and attacked Zhuozhou. On September 18th, Zhuozhou fell. On the 22nd, Mancheng fell. On the 24th, the Chinese army abandoned Baoding. On the 29th, Xinle fell. By October 8th, the Japanese army had advanced to Changshou. At the same time, Attack Zhengding and Lingshou. It can be said that while the soldiers of the Chinese army fought bloody battles on the front battlefield of Songhu to fight for every inch of territory, the Chinese army in North China took great strides to retreat despite having an absolute advantage in strength. Looking back at the Songhu battlefield, from late September to mid-October, China and Japan launched repeated tug-of-wars around Luodian. Under the advice of German advisers, the Chinese army concentrated 35 divisions of troops and took turns attacking the Japanese troops stationed in Luodian. Launch an attack. In order to cut off the connection between the Ninth and Fifteenth Group Armies, the Japanese army continued to expand the war in urban Shanghai while strengthening the defense of Luodian. Starting at 7 o'clock in the morning on the 9th, the Japanese Ninth Division dispatched two regiments to attack Hujiang University from Qiujiang Pier, and to attack the Open University Cotton Factory from Huishan Pier. As four heavy cruisers and twelve destroyers joined the attack on the Chinese garrison positions, and dozens of carrier-based fighter planes flew from the sea to bomb in turn, the 87th position guarding the Hujiang University and OUHK Spin Mills After a continuous hard battle, the division finally failed and lost Hujiang University at noon on the 10th. At 5 o'clock in the afternoon of the same day, the Gongda Cotton Factory fell. While the main force of the Ninth Division was storming the Hujiang University and Open University Cotton Mills, the 101st Division was advancing at high speed from east to west towards the Military Industry Road. In the early morning of the 9th, more than 20 Japanese aircraft and more than 20 warships attacked Military Industry Road. At about 8 o'clock, under the cover of smoke screens, more than 4,000 Japanese troops attacked the Chinese garrison positions in Shenjiaxiang and Lujiazhai. The two sides repeatedly charged and killed each other. It was not until noon that the 57th Division, which had withdrawn from Pudong, arrived for reinforcements and stabilized the position. . In the afternoon of the same day, the Japanese army launched another attack, and the defenders suffered heavy casualties. The battle continued until dusk, with the two armies fighting in a stalemate. In this day's battle, the 57th Division alone suffered casualties of 43 officers and more than 1,100 soldiers. Also on the 9th, the Japanese Thirteenth Division set out from Huishan Pier and advanced toward Hongkou along Wusong Road and North Sichuan Road. The 88th Division of the Chinese Army defending the Hongkou area launched continuous fierce battles with the Japanese army. However, as the entire Shanghai Concession hadThe 88th Division fought in a group and was attacked by naval guns and aircraft in turn. They fought independently and failed to form an effective defense system. Two days later, the Japanese Marine Corps headquarters building in Shanghai fell. At this point, Wu Ming's new second division The strategic advantage achieved by the division's huge efforts was wasted in the face of high-level decision-making errors and the fierce Japanese attack. On the evening of the 11th, Yuepu and Yangxing also fell after Wusong, Baoshan, Luodian, and Hongkou. Jiangwan, Miaoxing, and Xincheng District became the salient points of the Chinese army's front, and were flanked by Japanese troops on the north bank of Yunzaobang. Due to the threat, the Ninth Army was ordered to leave a small number of troops in the original position, and the main force moved to the line of Yunzaobang, Miaohang, Jiangwan and North Station later that night. In fact, after the two-front battle was launched in North China and Songhu, the Japanese government and army went all out, and there were no more chances. Among them, the Japanese Parliament issued a decree declaring war on China on September 4. The next day, Japanese Prime Minister Konoe Fumihiko delivered a speech in the Japanese Parliament: "China is taking advantage of the imperial tolerance to humiliate Japan and resist Japan. The war situation is getting stronger. Finally, it spread to central China. At this point, the government believes that it can no longer deal with the situation by taking passive and partial measures, and finally has to actively and comprehensively deal a decisive blow to the Chinese army. ""The only method the empire can take today is to completely attack the Chinese army. It has lost its will to fight. If China still does not reflect and continues to resist, the empire will not hesitate to fight for a long time. "To this end, the Japanese Parliament approved a temporary military expenditure of more than 2 billion yen to support its military operations. As early as September 10, Japan issued a cabinet announcement announcing a shift to a national wartime system. By mid-October, the Japanese army had assembled a total of five divisions, the 3rd, 9th, 11th, 13th, and 100th, on the south bank of the Yangtze River and the Huangpu River estuary, plus 15 infantry brigades and a heavy artillery unit. Brigades and other special forces, together with puppet troops drawn from Taiwan, Northeast China and North Korea, have a total strength of more than 200,000. The Japanese army's rear supply lines have also been increasingly stabilized and strengthened. Temporary airports have been built at Sizhou Island, Shawo, Gongda Cotton Mill, etc. Conditions for coordinated operations among various services and arms have gradually taken shape, and various conditions required for large-scale field operations have become increasingly important. In short, the Japanese army's advantage on the Songhu battlefield has been formed. Pinghu, Mo's Manor, New Second Division Headquarters. The generals were sitting neatly, and the chief of staff, Dai Ziran, held an instruction stick and compared the map hanging on the wall to explain the latest battle situation to everyone. Facing the current crisis, the generals and commanders did not speak, their hearts were extremely heavy. For the Songhu War, Chiang Kai-shek basically drained the entire country's troops, and ended up in a draw with more than 200,000 Japanese troops, finally forming a confrontation. However, in Wu Ming's view, it was unwise to fight at the mouth of the Yangtze River in Shanghai where the Japanese army had absolute sea and air superiority. The best plan was to withdraw all troops to the defense line and rely on carefully constructed defense fortifications to carry out battles in turns. It can increase the strategic depth of the Japanese army, keep away from the Japanese army's giant ships and artillery, and consume the Japanese army's strength. As long as more than 100,000 Japanese troops can be eliminated near the defense line, the entire Sino-Japanese situation will undergo a huge change. It cannot be said that the enemy will be defended outside the country. At least the sacred lands in the Central Plains and the Yangtze River inland will not be occupied by the Japanese army. It is really not worth it to waste the elite troops in vain like now under the bombardment of naval gun shells and aircraft. Seeing that no one was interested in talking, Wu Ming coughed lightly, and when everyone's eyes were focused on him, he said: "The Songhu War has been going on for more than two months. The situation is very obvious. We mobilize We fought sixty-eight divisions with nearly 700,000 men, but ended up on a draw with 200,000 Japanese troops. I believe you all have some idea of ??the various reasons. I also have some experience here, and I want to share it with you, which can be considered as a way to attract others." Since the first shot was fired on August 13, Nanjing has not had a clear understanding of Japan at all. Although it is opposed to negotiating peace with Japan, it is not opposed to international mediation. Once Britain, France, the United States and other countries propose mediation, they will immediately stop the frontline offensive. "As a result, the national army lost its early advantage, which is undoubtedly a big failure." "Although Wu Ming did not mention Chairman Chiang's name, the meaning he wanted to express was understood by the generals of the New Second Division present, who are accustomed to three-point military, Chiang Kai-shek, who was divided into seven parts of politics, always wanted to achieve a win-win situation of politics, economy and war. This was almost impossible. In the subsequent explanation, Wu Ming believed that the Nationalist Government had made the following major mistakes: First, its operational thinking was unclear and it relied on the European and American armies to stop, leading to missed opportunities; second, in terms of strategic and tactical principles, its thinking was rigid and could not They made good use of their own advantages and ordered each unit not to take a step back, which directly caused each unit to hold its position and be bombarded by Japanese naval guns and aircraft in turn, causing heavy casualties; thirdly, the command was not considered carefully enough, and Hangzhou Bay was The important strategic location on the back was completely ignored. When it comes to the last point, some people have different opinions. Han Tiecheng stood up and said carelessly: "Master, I deeply agree with your previous views, but I have reservations about the last point. Hangzhou??Looking from the topography, the water is shallow and there are sandy beaches, so large ships cannot dock. Not long ago, Nanjing sent people to investigate and came to a similar conclusion. In such terrain, even if it is a landing, only one division can come up at most, which will not have much impact on the battle situation in Shanghai. "What Han Tiecheng said is the current mainstream view in Nanjing, which can also be said to be Chiang Kai-shek's view. "Tiecheng did not regard my words as golden rules and knew to question them, which is good." Wu Ming still welcomed Han Tiecheng's different opinions. Immediately, he patiently explained to everyone: "The reason why I judged that the Japanese army will land in Hangzhou Bay is one sentence: A man who fights with justice will win with surprise. Therefore, those who are good at surprising things are as infinite as heaven and earth, and as endless as rivers." Wu Ming walked to the wall, pointed at the map with a pointing stick, and explained in detail: "Everyone, please look at Luodian and Zhanghuabang and other places on the left wing of Songhu. They are all heavily guarded. Although the Japanese army is assisted by aircraft and artillery, the frontline defenders supported by our heartless cannons and rocket launchers can still give a powerful counterattack. " Volume 3, Chapter 316: Strategic Encirclement "After continuous fighting, the battle situation in Songhu has become increasingly stable. Although the national army suffered heavy losses, it was still able to stabilize the front and inflict huge damage to the Japanese army. If you are the commander of the Japanese army, what do you need to consider most at the moment?" Wu Ming The question caused everyone to think deeply. "If it were me, then I would find a new direction of attack and break the current strategic pattern in one fell swoop." Zhang Ying thought for a while and answered first. All the generals and commanders in the conference room quickly turned their attention to him. Wu Ming nodded happily to Zhang Ying and said with encouraging eyes: "Zhang Ying, tell everyone what you think." Zhang Ying came to the map, calmed down, turned around and said to everyone: "If I am the commander of the Japanese army. Faced with the current confrontation, I will definitely find another breakthrough point, and the best choice is to land on the north bank of Hangzhou Bay." "Well said." Wu Ming applauded and walked to Zhang Standing next to Ying, he turned to face the room full of generals: "The confrontation between China and Japan on the south bank of the Yangtze River in Shanghai and along the Huangpu River was comparable to the Verdun Meat Grinder, positions and trench warfare during the last European War. It was very bloody and cruel. If we fight from Luodian to the vicinity of the national defense line, it will be difficult to achieve within a year and a half, and the Japanese army will suffer heavy losses." "It has been two months since the war broke out, and the Japanese are arrogantly claiming that within three months. To achieve this goal of destroying China, we must find a place that can change the situation of both sides in one fell swoop. " "Looking around Songhu, due to the tragic war, the Third War Zone has repeatedly deployed troops from the coast of Hangzhou Bay and Pudong to the coast of the Yangtze River and western Shanghai. To increase the strength and thickness of the frontal resistance, there are only two divisions and two temporary brigades on the north shore of Hangzhou Bay including us (the other division is Chen Guangzhong's 63rd Division, which mainly defends the two wings from Jiashan to Pinghu and Jinshan Guard) "The defense is extremely empty." "Although Hangzhou Bay is not the best landing place for large ships to dock, it can just paralyze the defenders and achieve a surprise victory." After Wu Ming's analysis, the conference room was silent. Everyone is trying to figure out the possibility of what Wu Ming said in their hearts. "The Japanese army has played a very big game." Wu Ming shook his head, took the baton from the staff, pointed at the Beijing-Shanghai Railway, and continued his analysis: "The Beijing-Shanghai Railway is a transportation hub connecting the capital Nanjing and Shanghai. If I were The commander of Japan's Shanghai Expeditionary Force asked the troops fighting on the Songhu front line to hold back the Chinese troops on the Yunzaobang and Zoumatang front lines, and then used heavy follow-up reinforcements to suddenly land in Hangzhou Bay, attack Jinshan and Songjiang, and control the railway hub. Then one part was separated and rushed to the Kunshan and Taicang lines quickly via the highway. "Then another part was landed on the south bank of the Yangtze River between Hupu and Fushan, and went straight into Zhitang, Taicang, Kunshan and other places, and landed at Hangzhou Bay. When the Japanese army converges, a huge strategic encirclement can be formed, which can encircle the more than 600,000 troops of the National Army on the Songhu battlefield in one fell swoop." After listening to Wu Ming's explanation, the generals were stunned and felt very much about Wu Ming's generosity. I was shocked, but after thinking about it carefully, I found that this possibility is not small. As long as the railways and highways are controlled, the Japanese troops who landed can be transferred easily and quickly, blocking the retreat route of the Chinese troops in the Shanghai area in time. The Japanese army has air and sea control. If it controls the railways and roads again, the Chinese army trapped in the encirclement will inevitably be in chaos and face disaster. ¡°I have to say that this is a sophisticated and deadly trap. Not to mention, Wu Ming¡¯s judgment of the current battlefield situation gave him a rough idea of ??the tactics being planned by General Matsui Iwane, the commander of Japan¡¯s Shanghai Expeditionary Force. In his previous life, Wu Ming disliked the heavy-sacrifice Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing, and did not know much about the course of the war. His current analysis is entirely based on speculation from the perspective of the Japanese army. The national army dragged the Japanese army into the Songhu battlefield. The Chinese and Japanese sides competed with each other in terms of weapons, quality and equipment. That was seizing advantage and the right way to use troops. The Japanese army is unable to win on the right track and will definitely consider a surprise victory. Long Shaogang frowned and asked in confusion: "According to the master's plan, the number of Japanese troops on the front line of Songhu will reach more than 300,000 Is this possible?" Wu Ming did not answer, his face was extremely solemn. Seeing that Chiang Kai-shek, who had no hope of mediation, was desperate for the Battle of Songhu and defended the Shanghai defense line at all costs, why should the Japanese government and army do the same? Although Wu Ming did not know the specific details of the Songhu Battle, in the end the Japanese army invested more than 300,000 people, plus the puppet troops from Northeast China, Taiwan and other places, the total number was more than 400,000. This data is not wrong. Where the follow-up troops will be used can only be in Hangzhou Bay. The more Long Shaogang thought about it, the more he felt that what Wu Ming said was very likely. He stood up with a worried look: "Master, if the Japanese army really implements this plan, then in Shanghai and The national army facing the Japanese army is in danger. Sir, you should report this judgment to Nanjing as soon as possible." "Alas I submitted this conclusion to the Military Commission three days ago, but there has been no response yet." Wu Ming smiled bitterly and shook his head. If it could attract the attention of senior officials, there should be a response that day. But it has been three days now, so Nanjing must be dissatisfied with Wu Ming's opinion. Indeed, after the big bosses of the Nanjing Military Commission received Wu Ming's telegram, Qian Dajun, He Yingqin and others did not agree. Qian Dajun was also prepared to Call back to reprimand Wu Ming, blaming him for meddling in other people's business, but Chiang Kai-shek stopped him. At the beginning of the Songhu War, Feng Yuxiang, who was working as a storekeeper in Suzhou, saw the weakness of the defense of Hangzhou Bay and wanted to intervene in the defense of this area. However, Chiang Kai-shek mistakenly thought that he wanted to get involved in the army and took the post of commander of the Third Theater District. Later, Feng Yuxiang repeatedly warned Chiang Kai-shek that the strategic position of Hangzhou Bay was extremely important, but it was a pity that Chiang Kai-shek kicked him directly to North China. Strictly speaking, Feng Yuxiang's vision was good this time, but Chiang Kai-shek did not think that his judgment was wrong at all and was stubborn. The only thing Chiang Kai-shek heard was that according to what Wu Ming said, a total of ten divisions, including the New Second Division, were deployed near the defense line, including two divisions on the Zhajia line, two divisions on the Kunming branch line, and one division on Pingwang to Wujiang. The three divisions on the Wufu line and the two divisions on the Xicheng line were not mobilized no matter how tight the war in Songhu was. The generals of the New Second Division were discussing the idea of ??the division commander Wu Ming. Wu Ming clapped his hands gently and said to everyone: "There is absolutely no doubt that the Japanese army will land on the Hangzhou Bay line. The only thing that cannot be certain is the amount of troops invested. Everyone, go back Then think about it carefully, what should we do if the Japanese army launches a landing right under our noses?" After that, Wu Ming waved his hand, and this combat seminar ended. Wu Ming called to Lu Kuiyuan who had packed his things and was about to leave. Lu Kuiyuan quickly put down his notes and came to Wu Ming. He felt a little uneasy and thought to himself that he would not be asked to pick up people from the regiments of the first and second brigade again, would he? After the New Second Division was transferred to the front line from Zhapu to Jiaxing, Wu Ming was worried about the slack in various departments, so he came up with an ingenious way to train troops: Give a flag to each of the two special agent companies of the guard battalion directly under the division, and they only need to quietly carry the flag If it is sent to the headquarters of each regiment or any area in the camp of each battalion under the four regiments, it will be considered a success. If the regiment and battalion cannot defend, and the spy company takes advantage of it, it will be judged as a failure and needs to be punished. At the beginning, the secret service company adopted tactics such as attacking in the east and attacking in the west. It was easy to place flags in the camp areas of each regiment, causing each regiment to be punished one after another. Later, each regiment gradually adapted to the tactics of the secret service company, strengthened their vigilance and defense, and made every effort to capture the officers and soldiers of the secret service company. With both sides going back and forth, the secret service company went from occasionally missing out to frequently failing in sneak attacks, so they could only find ways to improve their tactics. The offensive and defensive sides battled with wits and courage, and all kinds of cunning schemes emerged in endlessly, which made Wu Ming feel happy in his heart. Although there is no actual combat, this training method effectively ensures the battlefield adaptability and response capabilities of the main regiments of the New Second Division. Lu Kuiyuan was a little worried that the second company of special agents was responsible for the failure of the raid last night to place flags on the third battalion of the first regiment, and his face was a bit ugly. Wu Ming couldn't help but grabbed Lu Kuiyuan's arm, dragged him to the map, pointed at the line from Zhapu to Pinghu, and ordered: "Kuiyuan, the troop training task I gave you earlier is over. From today on, you will The two special agent companies gathered together and commanded the engineering regiment to lay landmines along the line from Dushantang to Huanggutang, so that the Japanese landing troops could taste our specialties. "Landmines are simple to make and extremely low-cost, which is very beneficial to the defending side. Since joining the Songhu battlefield, the mines carried by the New Second Division have never been put to use, and the mines they have accumulated have now reached an astonishing amount. As the time for the Japanese troops to land on the front line of Hangzhou Bay was getting closer, Wu Ming was ready to use his hands and feet freely. Lu Kuiyuan frowned and thought for a while, then suggested: "Master, is this appropriate? If landmines are to be buried, I suggest laying mines on the beaches from Haiyan, Haitang to Zhapu to prevent the Japanese from landing and bury the mines at Dushantang. Isn¡¯t it a waste to go east?¡± ¡°Nonsense¡± Wu Ming cursed and said dissatisfied: ¡°If the Japanese army wants to cut off the Shanghai-Hangzhou-Ningbo Railway, they must occupy Songjiang County. The most likely landing sites should be Quan Gongting and Jin. From Siniangqiao, Jinshanwei, Jinshanzui, Caojing to Tuolin, wouldn¡¯t it be more wasteful for us to bury landmines on the beachhead on the west coast of Zhapu? " "In addition, if landmines are buried on the beach, the Japanese army will bomb them with a blast of naval guns. Most landmines will be detonated. A small number of landmines will not be able to stop the enemy at all. It is completely different if they are placed in front of our position. No matter which direction they come from, we will let them come back. " Lu Kui Yuan immediately understood what Wu Ming meant and smiled: "Master, don't worry, I will make arrangements." After saying that, he slipped away with a smile on his face. Wu Ming shook his head and returned to the office next door. Before he could sit down, Zhang Dongning hurriedly walked in. During this time, Zhang Dongning had been busy with the relocation of the factory in downtown Shanghai. His unshaven beard was not at all in line with his usual tidy appearance. image.   "Dongning, is everything going well?" Wu Ming poured a cup of tea and handed it over. Zhang Dongning took it and took two sips. Finally, he hurriedly said to Wu Ming: "Master, I have been promoted to the commander-in-chief of the 15th Group Army. General Luo Zhuoying came to me and asked if we could sponsor them another batch of rocket launchers and heartless cannons? Now the fighting on the Songhu frontline is getting more intense, and the losses of rocket launchers and heartless cannons are extremely serious." Wu Ming nodded, not surprised. For more than a month, the 15th Group Army, with the 18th Army as the main force, has participated in the notoriously brutal battle for Luodian, and often a place has to go through repeated tug-of-war. Just imagine, the soldiers of the 18th Army guarded a position and used the huge power of rocket launchers and heartless cannons to force the Japanese troops back. If the heartless cannons and rocket launchers had not been withdrawn at the first time, the Japanese naval guns would have followed one after another, and the losses would have been heavy. Wu Ming has sent three batches before and after, but they still cannot meet the combat needs. After pondering for a while, Wu Ming turned to Zhang Dongning and said: "Okay, I will notify Mao Liangwu to send another batch of weapons and equipment. You first collect the conscienceless cannons and rocket launchers we equipped and send them to Commander Luo immediately." "Yes" Zhang Dongning He responded, but his brows were still furrowed: "Master, Dai Li rushed to Shanghai a few days ago and demanded that all factories and enterprises must relocate to the southwest." Wu Ming's eyes turned cold, and what was supposed to come has come. Volume 3, Chapter 317: Dai Li takes action After more than ten days of intense disassembly, the items at the Xinjia Machinery Factory near the Huxi Manufacturing Bureau have been basically packed, and now they are waiting for someone from the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce to transport the items away. In the evening, Fang Zhidong, the manager of Xinjia Machinery Factory, came to the factory alone and touched the machinery and equipment that were already in parts. Although the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce paid a large sum of money, it was enough for Fang Zhidong's family to spend a worry-free period in Hong Kong. It was time to think about it, but Fang Zhidong was still reluctant to let go of everything in front of him. Fang Zhidong sighed slightly, his face a little ugly. After all, Xinjia Machinery Factory was his hard work for more than ten years, and now it is gone, which is emotionally unacceptable for the moment. Fang Zhidong graduated from the Massachusetts Institute of Technology in the United States. He had excellent academic performance abroad, but he still suffered discrimination. The weakness of the motherland made him fully realize that only when the motherland is strong can overseas wanderers not be bullied by others. After returning to China, he spent all his family capital to respond to the former Prime Minister's idea of ??saving the country through industry. In ten years, his factory grew from scratch, from manufacturing simple nuts, to later bearings, to finally successfully imitating the latest foreign electric motors. and machine tools, etc. Among the hundreds of manufacturing factories and companies in Shanghai, Fang Zhidong¡¯s factory has the most complete categories. Just when Fang Zhidong was lost in reminiscing, Li Kun, the actual person in charge of the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce and the deputy head of the militia group, walked into the factory. From a distance, Fang Zhidong cupped his hands and said, "Mr. Fang, please." Li Kun acted with a sense of With a strong Jianghu style, Fang Zhidong simply raised his hand, pointed at the machine and asked: "Shopkeeper Li, now that the machine has been disassembled and packed, the war is approaching Huxi, when will you start shipping it tonight?" Transported away overnight." Li Kun took out his cigarette case, handed one to Fang Zhidong, lit one for himself, exhaled a puff of smoke, looked at the machines piled up like a hill in the factory, and then said to Fang Zhidong: "Some time ago we Mainly transporting machinery and equipment dismantled from factories in the new urban area and the East and North Districts of the Public Settlement, followed by Zhabei, and the west part of Shanghai belongs to the third batch Manager Fang, I'm not talking about you, you are a good businessman, why do you have to Are you going to Hong Kong? I heard that Hong Kong is not a good place. Gangs are prevalent and kidnappings and extortions occur from time to time. The white people treat me as a pig and bully me Are the British so easy to serve? " Li Kun's tone was a little sour, and he wanted to describe Hong Kong, a British colony, as a place of sin and depravity. Shanghai has acquired many factories and enterprises. Once they are all resettled, industrial bases will surely be formed in the mountains of Qianligang in western Zhejiang. Although they have already been Nearly ten thousand Jews were relocated (later mainly from Ningbo Port) and tens of thousands of skilled workers were hired from Shanghai. After September, thousands of students went to Maoliangwu and surrounding areas to resume classes, but there was a lack of excellent business managers. . " If we can lure Fang Zhidong, who has outstanding ability, to Maoliangwu to become a professional manager, it will be a very beneficial thing for the entire Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce. Fang Zhidong coughed slightly, his face getting uglier. The factory that originally sold him at a low price was already cutting his flesh, but now he listened to Li Kun's words again, Fang Zhidong's face tensed up, and his lips almost bled from biting them. Seeing that Fang Zhidong had no reaction, Li Kun decided to make his intentions clear. Maoliangwu really lacks outstanding managers like Fang Zhidong. As time goes by, as the war spreads and the coastal areas of Jiangsu and Zhejiang fall, the shortcomings of the lack of management talents will be fully exposed. "Manager Fang, although your factory has been sold to us, it is your hard work after all. I think you are willing to let it continue to develop and grow in your hands. Moreover, as an excellent entrepreneur, you need to A platform to display your talents. If you don't mind, our Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce is willing to hire you as our factory director. You have the final say in everything in the rebuilt factory. " Li Kun said with a smile on his face. He showed sincerity and acted like a courteous corporal. Fang Zhidong waved his hand and refused in a cold tone: "Thank you Mr. Li for taking the fancy, but everything has been taken care of in Hong Kong. In two days, our family will transfer to Ningbo to Hong Kong." Fang Zhidong can develop his own business. As the largest machinery manufacturing company in Shanghai, it does not have no opinions on the development of the current situation. The war between China and Japan is getting more intense, and the flames of war may ignite anywhere in China. Hong Kong is a British colony. Although the Royal Navy, which was able to deal with two oceans at the same time, has declined, Britain still has the largest number of colonies in the world. It is said that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. The lingering power of the empire that has lasted for nearly a hundred years is far beyond what Japan, a small country, can handle. You must know that the world today is still controlled by Britain and France. Since the formation of the Versailles system, no one has dared to challenge its authority. Although the United States took advantage of the last European war, it was only at the economic level and had minimal impact on the world structure. Li Kun was not discouraged and still made a last-ditch effort, persuading him earnestly: "Manager Fang, let me tell you the truth. Commander Wu of the New Second Division predicts that the Japanese will fall out with the British sooner or later."In less than three or four years, they will send troops to attack Hong Kong and stir up trouble in Southeast Asia. Hong Kong will not be peaceful forever. If you take your family to Hong Kong and become a subjugated slave, you might as well follow us back to Maoliangwu to develop national industry." After listening to Li Kun's words, Fang Zhidong sneered and said with a smile: "Thank you, Mr. Li. Good intentions, I know this matter well, please don't bother me." "The Japanese archipelago lacks resources and relies heavily on maritime transportation. The European and American powers control the world's energy and raw material supply with their vast colonies. Once Japan turns against the Western world, it will be dominated by Britain, France, and the United States. In Fang Zhidong's view, waiting for a country to strangle the supply of strategic resources is tantamount to committing suicide. In fact, Fang Zhidong does not understand Japan's bad national character. Only by beating it hard will it behave like a dog. Before suffering any setbacks, they were as ferocious, cunning and ruthless as wolves, daring to face all challenges. Two years later, the Japanese army ventured north to the Soviet Union. At the Battle of Nomenkan, the Japanese army was severely taught a lesson by the Soviet Union's powerful tanks and artillery groups. After a pause, he hid the fangs of the evil wolf and put away his ambitions for the Far East and Siberia occupied by the Red Soviet Union. Since China had no industry, and most importantly, no oil, it could not support Japan's expansion, so it slandered Japan. The ambitions of the rich resources possessed by countries such as Europe and the United States could no longer be restrained, so the Japanese army went south to occupy Southeast Asia. A closer look revealed that Fang Zhidong was just an industrialist. These international strategic considerations were considered by Chiang Kai-shek and other central officials. With only a brief understanding, how could Fang Zhidong see the Japanese ambitions? Wu Ming admired Fang Zhidong's talent very much, so he asked Li Kun to persuade him, but he didn't expect that Li Kun could not convince Fang Zhi. Dong sighed secretly, thinking that he had completed the task assigned by Wu Ming this time. He turned around and saw that the workers responsible for moving had already entered the factory. Li Kun waved his hands depressingly and shouted: "Start moving when you are ready." , and strive to complete the shipment in the early morning, and the ship will arrive in Zhejiang early tomorrow morning." At this moment, the two large iron doors of the factory were pushed open from the outside, and several men wearing Chinese tunic uniforms walked in, with violent expressions on their faces. He was angry, and then a large group of people in green shirts and short coats blocked the door. Li Kun was a little surprised when he walked out of the factory to get some air. He was wondering who these people were. The man in front of him was about thirty years old with a round head and a round face. The man had focused his attention on Li Kun and sneered: "What are you all busy with? Now that this factory has been taken over by the state, all irrelevant persons should leave immediately." "The toad yawned, so loudly." Li Kun gestured to the militia officers and soldiers behind him who were facing each other with guns raised, indicating that they were ready, and then strode forward to meet them. The middle-aged man with a cold face suddenly took out a gun from his waist and quickly pressed it to Li Kun's forehead. His voice was sharp: "If you move again, I will shoot you." Blow your head off" "Who are you? " Li Kun's hand was still on the gun case at his waist, and his face was extremely ugly. He was calculating mentally but not intentionally. His movements were a beat slower, and he was restrained. The middle-aged man smiled sinisterly, and shook the gun in his hand: "Be honest. Otherwise, this gun will not recognize people." Li Kun composed himself: "Which path are you from, brother? If you have offended anyone in the past, please make it clear so that our Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce can resolve it in accordance with the rules of the road." The round-faced man snorted softly: "If it weren't for the fact that your chamber of commerce is related to Mr. Wu of the New Second Division, I would have let him go. You're ready to take a bullet." Li Kun narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the visitor like a wild beast: "If you have the ability, shoot me to death. If you don't have the ability, quit. " "You -" The middle-aged man was so angry that he was about to pull the trigger. A cold voice sounded outside the door, which made people feel chilled: "Lijun, you are still so impulsive. Hurry up and put the gun away." " As the group of people in green shirts and mandarin jackets blocking the door dispersed, a few more people walked in outside the door. One of them looked a little haggard, with bloodshot eyes, and his eyes were sinister and cold, like a head hidden in the darkness. Like a jackal, he ordered everyone to put away their guns. The man turned around and said softly to Li Kun: "When I, Dai Li, Zi Yunong was in Maoliangwu, I didn't have the chance to meet Mr. Li San. It's really a pity. Fortunately, today I finally got my wish. I am an old acquaintance with Mr. Wu, the owner of your chamber of commerce. If possible, please send someone to invite him to come here and tell Dai Li that he has something important to discuss." Having traveled all over the country for the development of Maoliangwu, Li Kun was no longer the bandit leader confined in Shan'ao. He had already heard of Dai Li's name before. Although Li Kun did not meet Dai Li, this did not harm him. Knowing Dai Li, he hurriedly sent his men out, then carefully received Dai Li and his party, and walked towards the office of the factory. When Wu Ming arrived, it was already early in the morning and he walked into the empty office and saw a group of people. face andLooking at Dai Li, Wu Ming smiled and cupped his hands at Dai Li: "Brother Yunong, I've thanked you for your long time." Dai Li's eyes were like lightning, and he looked directly at Wu Ming. The round-faced man suddenly jumped out, pointed at Wu Ming, and yelled: "Commander Wu, the latest order from the Military Commission requires that Shanghai's factories and enterprises must be moved to southwest Chongqing, Chengdu, Kunming and other places unconditionally. You have turned a deaf ear to this order and acted without authorization." What crime should be committed for purchasing and relocating? " "This person is none other than Zhao Lijun, the leader of the action team of the Jiangsu-Zhejiang Action Committee established by Dai Li and Du Yuesheng. The original intention of the establishment of the Jiangsu-Zhejiang Action Committee was to form an armed guerrilla force of 10,000 people in Shanghai and surrounding areas, to cooperate with the regular army in combat, to contain and block the Japanese army near the suburbs of Shanghai, and to cooperate with the security forces to strictly prevent and eliminate enemy spies and traitors. harassment activities, etc. Dai Li personally served as the secretary-general of the committee, controlled all military power in the secretary's office, and established a huge organization. Taking this opportunity to expand the secret service, Zhao Lijun, the leader of the action team, also began to expand his ambitions rapidly, and he no longer took Wu Ming seriously. . Although the new second division had a brilliant record, while waiting, Zhao Lijun made up his mind to give Wu Ming a show of strength first, so as to facilitate subsequent actions and win Dai Li's appreciation at the same time. As soon as Zhao Lijun said these words, Wu Ming's expression changed drastically. The Secret Service led by Dai Li has the same nature as the Jin Yiwei of the Ming Dynasty. It is powerful but humble. According to its position, even Dai Li himself did not dare to be so presumptuous in front of Wu Ming, who had been promoted to lieutenant general. Now a mere action team leader under Dai Li dared to reprimand him loudly, which made Wu Ming furious. Wu Ming frowned, ignored Zhao Lijun, turned to Dai Li and asked displeasedly: "Director Dai, what's going on? Where did a mad dog come out and roar?" Dai Li smiled awkwardly, turned his head and scolded Zhao Lijun: " "Go away." Then he shook hands with Wu Ming and apologized. Zhao Lijun shrank his head. He was disrespectful to Wu Ming because he relied on Dai Li's power. Now that he saw Dai Li getting angry, he had no choice but to walk out of the room in frustration. Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 318: Tension Wu Ming watched Dai Li's performance with a sneer and did not speak immediately. Dai Li is a man of outstanding ability, but also selfishness. In Wu Ming's eyes, he is an extremely dangerous person and must be dealt with carefully. Facing Wu Ming¡¯s wary eyes, Dai Li couldn¡¯t stand it. When Dai Li inspected Quzhou, Maoliangwu and other places in the name of Chiang Kai-shek, he was easily dismissed by Wu Ming, and he was deeply afraid of Wu Ming. Today, he did not hesitate to let his close friend suffer injustice, which was enough to give Wu Ming face. When Dai Li apologized again, Wu Mingfang smiled calmly and said politely: "Director Dai is so polite." "As expected, Commander Wu led the New Second Division to defeat the Japanese troops on the Songhu battlefield. Yu Nong really admires him." Dai Li said with a smile on his face. There is a strong sense of flattery in it. "Director Dai, thank you very much. Our New Second Division is the adjustment division of the Central Army. We are soldiers. It is our duty to kill the enemy and serve the country. We don't deserve such praise from Director Dai." Wu Ming used a Tai Chi push hand to translate Dai Li's words. He was blocked and then changed the topic and asked, "Director Dai just came from Nanjing, right?" "Huh?" Dai Li raised his eyebrows and glanced sideways at Wu Ming. In Wu Ming's eyes, Dai Li is as dangerous as a poisonous snake. In Dai Li's eyes, why is Wu Ming not as difficult to deal with as a poisonous scorpion? Wu Ming took Dai Li to sit down together, and kept chatting with Dai Li: "Director Dai doesn't know something. The last time we fought in Shanghai, our division suffered heavy losses. Although Nanjing allocated a sum of funds as a reward, Even the pension for disabled officers and soldiers is insufficient. On the other hand, our division's weapons and equipment are seriously damaged. Can you please ask Brother Yunong to submit a petition to the committee on your behalf? " After hearing Wu Ming's words, Dai Li was extremely confused. This time Dai Li came to Shanghai for two purposes. One was to continue to expand the scale of the Rangers, expand the strength of the Secret Service, and get involved in the power of the army; the other was to preside over the relocation of Shanghai's many factories and enterprises to the rear of the southwest. Now listen to Wu Mingkong spoke plainly and couldn't laugh or cry. Who didn't know that there was a large arsenal in Maoliangwu, and that the new Second Division still needed supplies from Nanjing? Although Dai Li was dissatisfied with Wu Ming in his heart, his face was full of sympathy, and he said with a smile: "I will tell Chairman Chiang Kai-shek about the difficulties of the new second division on behalf of Commander Wu." Then, Dai Li changed the topic and sighed faintly: "Wu Brother, you are in trouble, and Brother Yu is also in trouble. Now it¡¯s up to Brother Wu to lend a helping hand.¡± ¡°Brother Yunong is really too modest.¡± Wu Ming did not answer the question, saying: ¡°Brother Yunong has been appointed and placed in a high position. The party-state army has the power of inspection, but Wu Ming is only the commander of a division. How can he help Yunong?" Wu Ming had already guessed Dai Li's intention on the way here. Although the central government previously issued an order to relocate factories and enterprises in Shanghai, very few responded. Now seeing the massive purchases and relocations of the New Second Division, if it is not enforced, it will fall into the hands of Wu Ming or the Japanese invaders. Under this situation, Nanjing finally made a mandatory provision to move all manufacturing factories They all moved to the rear of the southwest, and this important task fell on Dai Li. ¡°In the past month or so, Wu Ming has bought nearly 60% of Shanghai¡¯s manufacturing companies at cabbage prices and moved them to Maoliangwu and other places. Most of the plan has been implemented, leaving Dai Li no chance to reach out. Dai Li was secretly resentful in his heart. This time he took the risk. He also wanted to see if he could steal something from Wu Ming. He tried his best to smile: "To be honest, Chairman Chiang gave Brother Yu a death order. Please "Brother Yunong must cooperate." "Brother Yunong is too polite, I still say the same thing, there is nothing I can do to help." Wu Ming shook his head, looking like he had more than enough ambition but not enough power. Seeing that Wu Ming still refused to answer, Dai Li had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "Brother, Chairman Chiang ordered that factories and enterprises in Shanghai and surrounding areas must be relocated to the Southwest unconditionally, especially those manufacturing factories that cannot be left behind, so as not to fall into the trap." "Hands of Japanese pirates" Seeing that Wu Ming was still calm and calm, Dai Li finally put away his smile and said directly: "Mr. Wu, I heard that you have acquired more than a hundred factories and enterprises in Shanghai. Now please obey the order and transfer the factories to "Relocate to Southwest China" "Nonsense Where can I acquire so many companies? Most of them are voluntarily relocated to western Zhejiang. In fact, after the Marco Polo Bridge Incident, I suggested that the central government organize the relocation of factories and enterprises in the Shanghai area. But I didn't get a response for a long time, and seeing that there was no movement in September, I was worried about the national affairs, so I didn't hesitate to spend all my money to buy part of the company. If you want me to relocate, please bring me the money." Wu Ming didn't give Dai Li any money. Face, loudly refuted. "Mr. Wu, don't worry. As long as the company under your name is relocated to the southwest, everything will be easy to discuss. I believe that the central government will cherish your contribution and provide certain financial compensation." Dai Li smiled happily and said with a serious face Wu Ming A sneer. Since ancient times in China, it has been a tradition for officials to pluck the hair of geese with their hands. In my memory, most of the factories and companies that were relocated by Dai Li's secret service in Shanghai and other places went to the southwest and lost a lot of money. Within two years of being put into production, most of them were converted into Kong family and Song family companies. industry, all went bankrupt in the end, and Dai Li's secret service also benefited a lot from it. If the capitalists resist, most of them will die. Thinking of this, Wu Ming waved his hands and flatly refused: "We all go our separate ways. There are many companies in Shanghai that have not been relocated. If nothing else, it is the fallen New Shanghai." There are also a large number of factories and enterprises in the urban area and the eastern and northern districts of the public concession. Director Dai can find a way to smuggle a group of factories and enterprises that have moved or are about to move to western Zhejiang and other places. Our New Second Division and the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce will be responsible for this. , Director Dai has no need to worry about this." Dai Li's expression changed, he stood up suddenly, and said politely: "Mr. Wu, the Battle of Songhu has entered a critical stage. You have acquired many factories and enterprises and moved them to Maoliangwu and other places. If If someone gets to the top, they will definitely suspect that Commander Wu has ulterior motives. Besides, Commander Wu already has an arsenal at the Fenghuang Mountain Base." The implication is that Wu Ming already has an arsenal. If companies like these in Shanghai settle in Maoliangwu. , Wu Ming can conjure up countless arsenals, which the central government cannot tolerate. Dai Li said this, which is equivalent to making the matter clear. Although the Secret Service had the support of Chiang Kai-shek, it had opened branches in various places and trained many intelligence personnel. In addition, the formation of the Rangers Corps in Shanghai had always been short of funds. Originally, Dai Li wanted to obtain large sums of funds when factories and enterprises moved westward. To replenish the small treasury of the Secret Service, who thought Wu Ming would act faster, it really made Dai Li very angry. Wu Ming suddenly took out a pistol from his waist and threw it on the table with a "snap", pretending to be a dead pig that is not afraid of boiling water: "I, Mr. Wu, are dedicated to serving the country and cannot bear to see so many workers displaced and the national industry destroyed. Once, I will help. It¡¯s okay to be misunderstood. If someone throws dirty water on me, I¡¯m really not afraid of him.¡± At this time, Wu Ming was really out of luck, and Dai Li was quite helpless. A scholar encountered a soldier. There is a sense of inexplicability. Dai Li had no choice but to turn around, took the document handed over by the assistant behind him, and sent it to Wu Ming: "This is an order personally issued by Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. All factories and enterprises in Shanghai and other places will be relocated to the southwest." When he said this, Dai Li's tone He became tougher: "Commander Wu, please obey the order." "What if I don't obey?" Wu Ming glanced at Dai Li, and the officers and soldiers of the secret service company behind him all raised their submachine guns and pointed them at Dai Li and others. The atmosphere in the room was tense and suffocating. Dai Li's agents were so frightened that they were sweating profusely. They knew the reputation of the New Second Division. Wu Ming's troops are not afraid of heaven or earth, especially their special agent company, which has become famous throughout the country since the Yushan exercise. China has now entered the darkest and most chaotic period. Even if Wu Ming asked his soldiers to shoot Chiang Kai-shek, they would probably not hesitate. Li Kun on the side was sweating. If according to the old Chinese imperial calendar, Dai Li held Chiang Kai-shek's order, that is, he was an imperial envoy. If Wu Mingzhen and Dai Li fell out, the next life would probably be difficult. Wu Ming and Dai Li are like two fighting cocks, fighting each other, neither of them willing to give in. At this time, whichever side retreats will lose both their interests and their momentum. At the same time, both of them felt a little regretful. After all, neither of them was easy to mess with. When two tigers fight against each other, both sides lose in the end. "Bang¡ª¡ª" The door of the office was suddenly pushed open from the outside. The subtle atmosphere in the room made Jiang Jingguo stunned for a moment when he came in. Jiang Jingguo nodded to Dai Li, walked straight to Wu Ming, stood at attention and saluted, and reported: "Master, I have brought a group over and are waiting outside the factory. When will the shipment start?" Wu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He was nervous just now. The atmosphere is on the verge of breaking out. Now that Jiang Jingguo is here, he is not afraid that Dai Li will not bow his head. Standing up, Wu Ming smiled and patted Jiang Jingguo on the shoulder and asked: "Brother Jianfeng, now Brother Yunong wants us to move the factory to the southwest From your point of view, it is better to move to the southwest. , or is it better to move to our Qianli Gang Mountain area in western Zhejiang? " Jiang Jingguo didn't seem to see the trick, frowned slightly, and thought about it for a while before discussing the matter: "In terms of #, Maoliangwu and the surrounding areas have been managed by Shizuo for several years. , the defense is impregnable, Maoliangwu and the surrounding villages and towns have complete supporting facilities, convenient water transportation, and land routes extending in all directions. It also radiates to the surrounding Zhejiang, Anhui, Jiangxi, and Fujian provinces, which will help a lot in the great cause of fighting against Japan. " " On the contrary, If these manufacturing plants are moved to the southwest, they will have to be demolished and rebuilt, and the weapons and equipment produced will not be sent to the front lines of Jiangsu and Zhejiang in time. From Jingguo's point of view, Maoliangwu is the only choice for relocation. " Chiang Ching-kuo's words. It's fair to say that industrial production must have convenient transportation. Maoliangwu has far better water and land transportation advantages than Southwest China, not to mention that Quzhou Airport has been put into use, and there is an airport under construction in the north of Maoliangwu Town. very clear. In addition, Maoliangwu Town is located deep in the mountains. Coupled with various clever camouflage, it can effectively shield Japanese bombings. Moreover, most factories and enterprises are producing in the hollowed-out mountains, so safety is not a problem. Jiang Jingguo talked.During the discussion, some favorable factors in industry were mentioned, which made Dai Li look gloomy and uncertain. When Jiang Jingguo finished speaking, Dai Li laughed, raised his hands to Jiang Jingguo, and said with a smile: "Jianfeng's words are indeed reasonable. No wonder Master Wu must invite Jianfeng to serve in the new second division." Wu Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief and listened to Dai Li He said he admitted defeat this time. Although Dai Li had a lot of power, it all came from Chiang Kai-shek's trust. Therefore, Dai Li worked hard to close the relationship with everyone around Chiang Kai-shek. At this time, Chiang Ching-kuo's words favoring Wu Ming and the New Second Division made Dai Li very afraid. , after all, Jiang Jingguo¡¯s identity as the prince is there. Who knows whether it was under the instruction of old Jiang? The wily Dai Li chose to give in. According to his thinking, Chiang Ching-kuo spoke at this time, which showed that behind Wu Ming's acquisition of many factories and enterprises in Shanghai, Chiang Ching-kuo and even Chiang Kai-shek had a share. After thinking about this, Dai Li decisively chose to give up. Wu Ming glanced at Dai Li and said to Jiang Jingguo: "Brother Xian, you go ahead and make arrangements to move the machinery and equipment onto the ship. It's getting late. We must get the things out of Shanghai before sunrise." "Yes" Jiang Jingguo After answering, he and others hurriedly left. Dai Li glanced at Wu Ming and said with a wry smile: "It seems that the tasks assigned by Chairman Chiang cannot be completed this time." Since Dai Li gave in, Wu Ming did not want to pursue and fight fiercely, and apologized with a smile: "Brother Yunong, In fact, it's not that my brother doesn't give you face, it's just that Jianfeng - you heard it just now, he doesn't agree, and there's nothing I can do about it. However, there are still many companies in Shanghai that have not relocated, such as those factories that have chosen to move into the concession. Now look at It's safe to come to them, but what if the Japanese attack the concession in the future? I think your mission is still promising." "Yes." Dai Li smiled and cupped his hands, but in his heart he secretly hated Wu Ming for being so good at taking advantage of him. However, since he had chosen to give in, Dai Li was also a decisive person and followed with a smile on his face. Wu Ming chatted casually. When sending Dai Li away, Wu Ming handed him a check from HSBC. Dai Li glanced at him, and his tense face immediately relaxed. Wu Ming was heartbroken. What he had just given Dai Li was a cash check of 100,000 yuan. However, with this large amount of money as a cushion, and with Jiang Jingguo on his side, he believed that Dai Li would not have too much difficulty in relocating the factory. It's over. Volume 3, Chapter 319: Hangzhou Bay Landing It¡¯s four o¡¯clock in the morning on November 5th, the darkest hour before dawn. Pinghu, Mo's Manor, New Second Division Headquarters. Wu Ming suddenly woke up from his sleep. He turned over and sat up. He felt that the calf muscles in his right leg were tight. A sharp pain came from his body. He was sweating profusely. A kind of palpitating discomfort suddenly hit his heart. After massaging his cramped right calf, Wu Ming sat on the edge of the bed, took out a pack of cigarettes from the clothes on the bedside table, took out one, lit it, smoked for a while, and felt more comfortable, then put on his clothes, got up and came to In front of the papered window, I opened it and looked at the black night sky. With a "squeak" sound, Chengyuan, who was resting next door, heard the noise in Wu Ming's room and hurriedly walked out. When he saw Wu Ming looking at the window, he asked in surprise: "Brother, what's wrong with you?" Wu Ming shook his head: "I feel a little uncomfortable. It's time to get up and get some fresh air. Is there any emergency telegram last night?" "No." Chengyuan answered very crisply. After thinking for a while, he added: "It's been calm in Zhapu and the surrounding areas these days. , not even a sail was seen on the sea Before I went to sleep, I went to the telecommunications room and talked to each group on the phone. Everything was fine." "That's good." Wu Ming raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "It's only a quarter past four in the morning You go to sleep quickly, I will take a nap laterNang Xipi, I don¡¯t know what happened, I always feel that something is going to happen." Chengyuan chuckled: "I'm afraid I'm worried about the war in Shanghai I heard that thousands of people die there every day, and a steady stream of new soldiers are transported to the front line via railways, roads and waterways to replenish consumption. It¡¯s really terrible.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Ming was immediately relieved and said with a wry smile: ¡°Fortunately we escaped quickly. , otherwise it will be the life of cannon fodder Chairman Chiang's direct descendants can be replenished after being disabled. We don't have that kind of treatment. If the people are gone, the establishment may not be abolished. Everything can only be done by myself Maybe deep down in my heart, I feel sorry for you. You must be scared." After saying that, Wu Ming waved his hand, took the initiative to close the window, and went back to the bed to lie down. When Wu Ming gradually fell asleep, Major Liao Shudong, captain of the Jinshanwei Base of the Jiangsu-Zhejiang Anti-Japanese Ranger Corps of the Kuomintang, who was organizing training for young male and female students in the Quan Gong Pavilion, was awakened by a rapid knock on the door. The person who knocked on the door was a dark-skinned fisherman girl. Her face was blue with cold, her lips were trembling, and she stammered and reported to the commander: "Noit's not good, the enemythe enemy is coming, at sea "Tell me slowlywhat's going on?" Major Liao asked pleasantly. The fisherman girl calmed down and explained in detail that it turned out that the girl was sleeping on a fishing boat on the beach at night, and was awakened by a noise in the middle of the night. So she got up and listened carefully, and heard many Japanese voices chirping in the night. It was estimated that the Japanese army was organizing people overnight. Ashore, he quickly disembarked and reported to the army. Major Liao frowned. Their superiors did not order them to take on the task of defending the coastline and resisting the Japanese landings. The mission of the special brigade established by the Secret Service and the Youth Gang was to train conscious youth and patriotic students and transform them into military elites who mastered special combat skills as soon as possible. and then sent to conduct guerrilla warfare behind enemy lines. " However, now that there is an enemy situation, Major Liao feels that he cannot sit back and ignore it. After pondering for a while, he finally decided to lead his troops, who had undergone a month of training and basically mastered the skills of shooting, bombing, fighting, and capturing prisoners, to use the terrain to fight, and wait until the army arrived to eliminate the landing enemies in one fell swoop. Afterwards, Major Liao thanked the fisherman girl and asked all the female soldiers to rush to the Chinese garrison garrison at Jinshan Guard to report the news. He led more than 300 trainees to attack, and the troops ran towards the seaside. The sky gradually became brighter, and the outline of the sea appeared. The calm Captain Liao led his troops to move covertly to the coast. When he carefully crawled to a ridge and raised his binoculars to observe the enemy's situation, he was stunned by the spectacular scene in front of him. The heavy Japanese soldiers are landing in an orderly manner. On the sea in the distance, countless propaganda balloons were flying. The heroic slogan "One million imperial troops landed in Hangzhou Bay" was written in Chinese on the balloon streamers. Hundreds of Japanese warships were moored on the sea in the distance. On the beach, the Japanese landing craft and assault boats were like busy crab boats during the fishing season, bumping and bumping the Japanese infantry and weapons and equipment to the narrow coast of Quangong Pavilion. With the enemy in front of them, the soldiers had no reason to retreat quietly. Soon, a battle broke out like an egg hitting a rock or a moth flying into a flame. The Japanese army's landing rhythm was briefly disrupted, but it soon subsided. At seven o'clock in the morning, the sun gradually rose. On the sea about three or four kilometers away from the Quan Gongting landing point, the Japanese fleet, which was sailing slowly, began to change its formation, sailed to the northeast sea, gradually approached the Big and Small Jinshan Islands, and then Aim the naval guns at the Jinshanwei coast, which is about ten kilometers away from Quan Gong Pavilion.?National army defense fortifications. As the Japanese troops landing at Quangongting began to circle to the right, a large number of landing craft and assault boats on the sea once again broke away from the fleet and headed towards the Jinshanwei landing point. On the Japanese Navy battleship "Hiei", Lieutenant General Yanagawa Heisuke, commander of the Tenth Army, patted the morning dew on his body and glanced sideways at the general beside him. As if sensing the commander¡¯s gaze, many Japanese army and navy officers tried their best to raise their heads, unable to hide the joy on their faces. Yanagawa Heisuke once again turned his attention to the Chinese army's defensive positions ahead, recalling in his mind the scenes when he first arrived in China. Half a month ago, Yanagawa Heisuke, who had been idle at home, put on his military uniform again and was ordered to be transferred to the Songhu battlefield. The Japanese and Chinese armies on the front battlefield in Shanghai were already in an extremely bloody stage of trench warfare. Almost every day, the Japanese army suffered a large number of casualties. . In late September, the Chinese left-wing combat force withdrew to the predetermined position along the Panjing River line, placing its main first-line force north of Yunzaobang and east and west of the Panjing and Dijing rivers. At this time, the Japanese Third Division marched westward along the Baoliu Highway in an attempt to break through the Chinese army lines in Panjing and Dijing, capture the two belts of Liuhang and Gujiazhai, and then cross south to Yunzaobang. The 11th Japanese Division, together with the newly arrived Chongteng Detachment, along the north-south line of the Yueluo Highway, from east to west, intends to comprehensively clear out the Chinese army in the area between the three rivers of Panjing, Dijing and Yangjing, focusing on attacking The target was the area around Luodian to ensure the safety of the Japanese troops moving south, and then cooperated with the Third Division to attack the area between Dachang and Nanxiang. In the next ten days or so, the Chinese army fought steadily from west to east, and the Japanese army attacked step by step from east to west. The two armies launched a fierce tug-of-war here. The war lasted until early October, and both sides were severely depleted and were in a stalemate along the Panjing River. After the Japanese army succeeded in attacking the new urban area of ??Shanghai and the eastern and northern districts of the public concession on October 10, the Japanese 101st Division and the 9th Division began to enter the left-wing battlefield and launched more violent offensives in consecutive days. Relying on their superior firepower, the Japanese army fired more than 20,000 shells every day. The Chinese army's positions along the Panjing River were filled with smoke and a sea of ??fire. Then the Japanese infantry launched a charge along with the tanks. The Chinese Sixty-sixth Army, the Fourth Army and other units braved the fierce Japanese artillery fire and resisted tenaciously. Although rocket launchers and heartless artillery were used to assist the battle, the casualties of the front-line troops still reached 56 out of 10. The second-line troops counterattacked with batches of reinforcements and fought repeatedly. Although they delayed the Japanese offensive, they were unable to push back the Japanese troops. By October 12, the Chinese left-wing combat army moved west from the Panjing River to the Dijing River line, and Leave some troops in the original position to cover the main force's westward retreat. Subsequently, the Japanese army launched an attack on the main positions of the Chinese army guarding the Dijing River line. In Gujia Town, Liuhang, Taipingqiao, Taojiazhai and other places, the two sides fought fiercely village by village. At the same time, the Shi Xianggong Temple area west of Luodian Fierce fighting also occurred. At this time, the Japanese ninth division focused on Gujia Town, the third division focused its attack on Liu Hang, and the eleventh division attacked on the north and south lines of Shi Xianggong Temple. The Chinese and Japanese sides fought repeatedly in the main position of Dijing River, leaving thousands of casualties everywhere. The newly arrived Japanese troops continued to come out for reinforcements. The Chinese Eighth Division, the Ninth Division and the Tax Police Corps rushed to join the battle, but they still failed to stop the fierce Japanese attack. The right-wing position of the 15th Army then moved to the west of Yangjiazhai, Gujiazhen, Liuhang, Luodian, and the line from Shi Xianggong Temple to Liuhe, and switched from offensive to defensive. After continuous hard battles, the front lines of the Chinese Army's Central Combat Army and the Left Combat Army along the Yunzaobang coast have been directly connected to each other, forming a chain starting from Liuhe in the north, passing to the east of Nanxiang in the south, and passing between Yunzaobang and Zoumatang. The area, a right-angled defense line in the Jiangwan area in the east, faced the Japanese troops marching westward and southward from Baoshan, Luodian, Liuhang, and Wusong across the Yangjing River and Yunzaobang. In the brutal fighting from late September to mid-October, the Japanese army used its main force to storm the Chinese army positions between Panjing River and Yangjing River, advancing about five to ten kilometers east to west. At this stage, the Battle of Songhu Entering the climax of positional warfare, when there was a huge disparity in strength between the enemy and our own armies in terms of weapons and equipment, composition of arms, and troop quality, the Chinese army made great sacrifices and heavy casualties to block the Japanese offensive, causing the Japanese army to evenly We can only advance about half a kilometer every day. On October 19, the Japanese army broke through the Chinese garrison positions in the Heidahuangzhai area and rushed to cross Yunzaobang from Tangqiao Station. The main force continued to approach the south bank of Yunzaobang. The Chinese army adopted the tactics of holding positions and launching continuous counterattacks to engage in a bitter battle with the Japanese army. After October 20, the Japanese army continued to cross south in an attempt to expand their victory. They broke through the defenders' positions in one fell swoop, occupied Dachang and Nanxiang, and cut off the Central Army's retreat in Zhabei, Jiangwan, and Miaohang. Precisely because this place is the key to the overall situation, the competition is more intense than before. On October 22, in view of the continuous fierce fighting after the Japanese army crossed Yunzaobang southward and the huge casualties among the troops, the Third Theater Command adjusted its deployment. On the one hand, it waited for reinforcements from the Guangxi 21st Group Army and other units in preparation for launching a counterattack. War, on the other hand, ordered the strengthening of Jiangwan, Dachang, Xinjingqiao, ChenThe second position is on the line with Nanxiang, Jiading and Liuhe Town. The Japanese army continued to attack the south. On the 23rd, the Japanese army fired a large number of incendiary bombs at Chenjiahang, carried out air strikes, and used poison gas. They also stormed the Xinluzhai garrison position. Around the 24th, the Japanese troops attacked Tangbeizhai, Shengzhai, Qiaotingzhai, Dunwu Temple, and Fierce fighting continued along the Chenjiaxing line, and the position eventually fell into the hands of the Japanese. There were also repeated battles for Gejiashenlou, Zhangjialou, Xinluzhai and other places. Under the superior artillery bombardment of the Japanese army, the tax police headquarters and other departments suffered heavy casualties and had to be transferred to the rear for reinforcements. The 20th Army was in Shengqiao , all the troops from the Dunwu Temple were martyred, with more than 7,000 casualties in just two days, and the third theater had to urgently mobilize troops to take over the defense. The area between Yunzaobang and Zoumatang starts from Nanxiang in the west, ends at Miaohang and Jiangwan in the east, pillows Yunzaobang in the north, and runs along Zoumatang in the south. It is a narrow strip running east to west, with a depth of only more than ten kilometers from north to south and a span from east to west. About thirty kilometers long, the territory is crisscrossed by rivers and canals, densely covered with farmland, and the terrain is flat, with no dangers to defend. The Yunzaobang and Zoumatang rivers are not wide and cannot form a barrier for combat. The Shanghai-Taiwan Highway runs through them, but it provides a convenient passage for the Japanese mechanized troops. It was in such an area that the Chinese army pushed the positional warfare in the Battle of Songhu to its peak. Under the conditions of almost losing air supremacy and the Japanese artillery and armored forces having an absolute advantage, fighting at this time and place was tantamount to destroying the troops. Put them in front of the Japanese artillery fire as a target. Of course, relatively speaking, such resistance has also brought great trouble to the Japanese. After all, their advocacy of "destroying China in three months" has become a joke in various countries. Now more than two months have passed, and the war is still in chaos. This situation is unacceptable to the Japanese government and military. Under this circumstance, Japan's Tokyo Base Camp decided to move the main battlefield of the war of aggression against China from North China to Shanghai. In addition to adding two more Guards Divisions from China, the North China Front Army also deployed elite troops and the Fifth Division. The affiliated Ninth Mechanized Brigade boarded ships from various ports and transported them by sea to Songhu to participate in the war. The 58-year-old Yanagawa Heisuke once served as the commander of the First Division and the commander of the Taiwan Army. He was dismissed from his post during the military purge after the February 26th incident last year and was placed in the reserve force. After the Battle of Songhu broke out, he was re-recruited for active service. , so he cherishes this opportunity. After leading his troops to arrive in Shanghai, Yanagawa Heisuke immediately went to the newly occupied Japanese Mitomo Telecommunications Building at the intersection of Tiantong Road and Xihua De Road in Shanghai to participate in the operational meeting of senior generals of the Japanese Central Front Army, Navy, and Air Force. Yanagawa Heisuke was shocked when he saw General Matsui Iwane on Chinese soil. The once energetic commander had aged at least ten years. His originally round cheeks had become sunken, and his skin color was blue-gray under the pale light. He looked rather decadent. , obviously deeply saddened by the failure to fulfill His Majesty the Emperor's great trust. Matsui Iwane first reported the huge losses on the Songhu battlefield. As of late October, the Japanese army had lost more than 100,000 people, including 50,000 killed and 100,000 wounded. Nearly half of the casualties were caused by the abominable unscrupulous artillery, especially the The loss of tanks. Of the more than 900 tanks put into Shanghai, more than 400 were destroyed by rockets. Although the Japanese army has obtained rocket launchers through continuous battles and has begun to imitate them in its country, it still needs more time to be officially put into use. time. Matsui Iwane roared loudly: "the Holy Holy War in Greater East Asia has been going on for two and a half months, and the Imperial Army has only advanced twenty kilometers after landing in Shanghai. This shows on the one hand that the Chinese people do have a very tenacious spirit, and on the other hand , it is a disgrace to the imperial soldiers. Where is the Bushido spirit of the Imperial Army of Japan? His Majesty the Emperor entrusts you with honor. Do you mean that the invincible Imperial Army wants to humiliate His Majesty the Holy Emperor with defeat? ?¡± ¡°My dear gentlemen, when I was summoned by Your Majesty in the palace, Your Majesty once said two words, ¡®To overcome all difficulties, I regard them as sacred and encourage myself every night, not daring to slack off If the imperial army cannot quickly destroy the Chinese army, it is not brave, and if it cannot occupy Shanghai, Nanjing and even the whole of China, it is disloyal.¡± Matsui Iwane¡¯s words made all the participating generals and generals bow their heads. "In order to fulfill the sacred mission entrusted by His Majesty the Emperor and the Empire, I have drawn up a strategic plan for a large-scale attack, and the base camp has approved it. Now I invite Yanagawa-kun from Tokyo to explain it." Yanagawa Heisuke bowed deeply to the generals at the table, and then Coming to the large military map, he said loudly: "Everyone, in view of the large amount of troops invested by the enemy in Shanghai, the commander is determined to shift the strategic focus from the northern battlefield to the southern battlefield and eliminate all the enemy's main forces here." Then Yanagawa used The baton drew a large circle in the protruding triangle area at the mouth of the Yangtze River: "The implementation of this strategic plan consists of three interrelated campaigns. The front of Songhu still has five to six divisions as the main force, always facing the enemy of Shanghai. Maintain strong pressure and be ready to capture Shanghai at any time. On the right, a main division will make a surprise landing up the Yangtze River at Changshu, Jiangsu.Northeast of ??, and then quickly crossed southward along the north shore of Taihu Lake to capture Suzhou and Wuxi. " "The front army placed the most important strategic strike force on the left wing of the battlefield, and used naval ships to covertly transport several elite divisions, bypassing the entire Yangtze River Estuary protrusion, and detour 200 kilometers to the weakly defended location in Hangzhou Bay to implement landings, and then With lightning speed, they expanded the results to the Taihu Basin, cut off the enemy's retreat in one fell swoop, and completed the strategic mission of annihilating China's 700,000-strong army. " Matsui Iwane nodded with satisfaction, then waved, and a guard respectfully held up a chrysanthemum command sword given by the emperor. "Gentlemen" Matsui Iwane pressed his hands on the chrysanthemum command sword and announced loudly: "I take the imperial title as Imperial China Central An order was issued in the name of the commander of the front army. The original division structure and positions of the frontal front remained unchanged. Nakajima Jingo of the 16th Division was appointed as the right commander, commanding the division to be responsible for intersecting and containment tasks. Lieutenant General Yanagawa Heisuke was appointed as the commander of the newly formed Army Tenth Army, which was under the jurisdiction of the 6th, 18th, 114th Divisions and the 9th National Brigade. A total of 100,000 troops were concealed and detoured to the flank of Hangzhou Bay. Landing, cutting off the Shanghai-Hangzhou and Shanghai-Nanjing highways and railways, and completing the comprehensive encirclement of the enemy in Shanghai." "The war is imminent, and the fate of the empire depends on it. I swear to His Majesty the Emperor with this sword: If this battle is lost, , Matsui Iwane will commit suicide by caesarean section to apologize." Thinking of this, Yanagawa Heisuke breathed a sigh of relief and filtered the entire battle plan in his mind. Generally speaking, there was no problem. However, when confirming the Chinese troops guarding the line, he discovered that the guards were The annoying new second division was on the line from Zhapu to Jiaxing, which made Yanagawa Heisuke feel a little uneasy. At this time, there was a sound of "thumping" footsteps, and then the door of the command room was pushed open from the outside. A naval commander appeared at the door, bowed to Yanagawa, and loudly reported: "Your Excellency, Commander, all ships are ready. " "Yo Xi" Yanagawa Heisuke nodded, with a proud smile on his face: "Pass my order, each ship will deploy in a battle formation, and shell the China Army's embankment positions on both sides of Jinshan Guard with all their strength. I only have one sentence, before our imperial troops land on the shore, the Chinese army will no longer resist firepower." "Hai¡ª¡ª" The naval commander nodded, turned and left, and quickly conveyed the order to each ship. In less than a quarter of an hour, the Japanese army Two battleships, four cruisers and more than 20 destroyers opened fire, and the Jinshan Guard coastal defenses were immediately plunged into smoke. A 35U mm shell happened to land on the roof of a bunker. The building that originally looked extremely solid Disappeared in an instant. Fragments of stones and cement mixed with the flesh and blood of soldiers fell from the sky. Before the Japanese troops landed, the blood had already stained the Chinese defenders' positions red. The faces of about a battalion of national officers and soldiers guarding the Tantou position were ashen. , holding the gun in their hands, silently enduring the continuous explosion of artillery fire around them, waiting for the opportunity to shoot at the Japanese landing troops. But in the end they were disappointed. The Japanese naval gun firepower was too fierce. As time passed, their Life was like fireworks, disappearing under the Japanese artillery fire. Guarding Jinshan Guard were the officers and soldiers of the temporary 12th Brigade. In the headquarters about two kilometers away from the front line position, the brigade commander Li Guojun was holding a telescope and his face was extremely ugly. The coastal defense fortifications stationed by the officers and soldiers were bombarded by large-caliber naval guns from Japanese warships. The bunkers, fortifications and bunkers located on the beach were all overturned by the shells, and the soldiers hiding inside could not even open a fire. The gun was shattered into pieces, and for a moment, Li Guojun gritted his teeth bitterly, turned around and shouted to the brigade staff: "Aren't the engineers of the New Second Division being promoted to such a high level? How come the fortifications were built so easily? "The school officers' faces were pale, and no one could answer. They didn't know that the temporary 12th Brigade took over the defense area where the 56th Division, the 57th Division and the 62nd Division had been stationed. From the beginning to the end In the end, Wu Ming's new second division had never been responsible for the defense of the Jinshanwei area, let alone the construction of coastal defenses. Li Guojun looked coldly and shouted at the brigade staff: "Quickly, call Commander Zhang and tell him again. Dai Minquan, who was stationed in Fengxian County, asked him to quickly bring his 45th Division for reinforcements. "Brigade, the Japanese are coming up," a staff officer reported hurriedly. Li Guojun once again raised his telescope and saw the densely packed landing craft and assault boats. Already docked, the front fender of the first landing craft had been lowered, and Japanese soldiers in khaki uniforms, led by their officers, roared towards the position of Li Guojun's brigade. Li Guojun's heart suddenly became tense. , the front-line fortifications had been blasted into the sky by the gunfire of the Japanese warships. Most of the soldiers guarding were killed and injured, and they could not resist the Japanese charge. Li Guojun suddenly took out his pistol and said to the officers in the headquarters: "Fuck you." Go ahead, I must drive the Japanese army into the sea¡±  "It's not good, Commander" Li Guojun had just rushed out of the headquarters with his men. The Gao Shuangqing Regiment, which was defending the Jinshan Guards' left-wing position, sent a messenger to warn: "Brigadier Commander, an hour ago our department received a group of intruders. The girls at the camp called the police. They said they were from the Jinshanwei Base Brigade of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Anti-Japanese Ranger Corps. They said that a Japanese army had landed at the Quanggong Pavilion line and asked us to come for reinforcements. Our regiment leader was dubious and sent a battalion to check. As a result, they encountered the approaching Japanese troops on the road, and the battalion was dispersed. It was initially estimated that there would be no more than one regiment of Japanese troops who landed" "What?" Li Guojun was shocked and hurried back to the headquarters, unfolding the map and looking at it a few times. , cold sweat suddenly poured down, and he murmured: "It's over, it's over" Zhang Fakui, who was in Songjiang County, received the telegram from Li Guojun and was stunned by the bad news. For a long time, Zhang Fakui did not believe that the Japanese army would land in Hangzhou Bay, and scorned Wu Ming's suggestion to strengthen the front-line defense of Hangzhou Bay. For this reason, in addition to following the instructions of the Military Commission, he firmly pinned the New Second Division from Zhapu to Jiaxing, and from Zhapu to Jiaxing. The 63rd Division was placed on the defense line from Jiashan to Pinghu, the 62nd Division was placed outside the line from Jiashan to Dianshan Lake, and all other troops were put into the frontal battlefield. Even Dai Minquan's 45th Division was withdrawn from the Songhu front line for rest before being placed in Fengxian County. Its combat effectiveness is really unflattering. Now that the Japanese troops have landed, the sparse guarding troops have been beaten to the point of being unable to fight back. Zhang Fakui immediately wanted to mobilize Wu Ming's New Second Division to rush to the rescue, but then he thought, No, the Zhapu line defended by the New Second Division also has the important task of preventing Japanese troops from landing. Once they are transferred, the Japanese troops will land from Zhapu to Haitang. Bypassing the national defense line and attacking Haiyan, Haining and Kipshi, and cutting off the Shanghai-Hangzhou-Ningbo Railway, the threat is even greater. In desperation, Zhang Fakui had no choice but to telegraph Dai Minmin, who had lost his troops and generals, to rescue him at all costs. Not long after Zhang Fakui's order was issued, Chen Defa, the independent 37th brigade guarding the line from Xincang to Zhangyan on the flank of Quangong Pavilion, sent a telegram asking for help. At the same time, Zhou Xieqing, the temporary 11th brigade guarding Jinshanzui to Caojing, also sent a telegram. Telegram of the tight situation at the front. Zhang Fakui sat down on the chair. With his rich combat experience, he immediately understood that the Japanese army must have landed at Quan Gong Pavilion, Jinsiniang Bridge, Jinshanwei and Jinshanzui, and the number of troops was much greater than imagined. Wu Ming's prediction finally came true. The Japanese army's move hit Zhang Fakui directly on the waist and eyes, which was tricky and cruel. Zhang Fakui didn't bother to regret it, and quickly ordered the 63rd Division and the 62nd Division, which were temporarily in the rear, to quickly reinforce the front line. Among them, the 63rd Division separated a part to occupy Songjiang, and at the same time, the independent 40th Division guarded Pudong. The Fifth Brigade attacked and advanced towards Hangzhou Bay. The Sixty-seventh Army, which was assembled between Qingpu and Baihe Port, quickly advanced through Songjiang toward Jinshan to block the Japanese army head-on. The Sixty-first Division occupied Minhang and guarded the Huangpu River. On the left bank, the 79th Division, which was originally intended to go to the front line of Suzhou River, was ordered to get off the train in Jiaxing on the way and drive to Guangchen Town to reinforce the front line. As the telegram was sent, frontline battle reports came one after another: Under the order of the Japanese Tenth Army Commander Yanagawa Heisuke, the Sixth Division commanded by Lieutenant General Hisao Itani was assigned to the Kunisaki Detachment in the area west of the Kanayama Acropolis, with Ushijima Sadao The 18th Division commanded by the Lieutenant General carried out landing operations on the east side of Jinshan Acropolis. The left detachment was commanded by Major General Shozo Tezuka, commander of the 35th Infantry Brigade of the 18th Division, and based on the 35th Infantry Brigade and the 3rd Battalion of the 12th Field Artillery Regiment. The left side of the 6th Division launched a landing. Although the various units of the national army fought bravely to kill the enemy, the Japanese artillery fire was too fierce and the units suffered heavy losses and were in urgent need of rescue. Zhang Fakui felt like crying but regretted not listening to Wu Ming's words while holding telegrams asking for help from various places. When the news reached the Third Theater Command in Suzhou, it was already noon. Lin Wei, who received the urgent report from the front line, did not dare to neglect, took the telegram and rushed towards the restaurant. Chiang Kai-shek, Qian Dajun, He Yingqin and others were having lunch. After reading the telegram, Chiang Kai-shek's jade chopsticks suddenly fell off the table. Pushing away the food in front of him, Chiang Kai-shek hurried back to the war room with a livid face. At this time, I received the latest news from Wu Ming. When Chiang Kai-shek saw that the Japanese landing army estimated to have three divisions and more than 100,000 troops, his hands and feet felt cold, and he suddenly felt helpless in his heart. Chiang Kai-shek held on to the desk, tried hard to stand up, looked around the generals in the war room, tried hard to suppress the coldness rising from his heart, and asked in a trembling voice: "The war situation has deteriorated to this point How should you deal with it? "The senior generals in the war room couldn't come up with any good ideas for a while. They all stared at the map and sighed, helpless. "It was completely different from Chiang Kai-shek's panic after receiving the news of the large-scale Japanese landing in Hangzhou Bay. General Matsui Iwane, commander of the Japanese Central China Front, happily slapped the table. ??????????????????????????More than 10,000 Japanese troops attacked fiercely, but with little effect. Although they were severely defeated by the Chinese army with the support of naval guns and aircraft, their own losses were also considerable. As the Tenth Army landed on the north bank of Hangzhou Bay, it quickly opened the southern gate of the Chinese army on the Songhu battlefield. Not only did the situation on the Songhu battlefield take a turn for the worse, but its impact directly endangered Suzhou, Jiaxing, Hangzhou, Wuxi, Changzhou and Nanjing. safety. The Jinshanwei area on the north shore of Hangzhou Bay is not only suitable for the landing of campaign-level landing corps, but also has three land roads leading to Shanghai, as well as water and land transportation to Hangzhou. At the same time, there are also roads leading to Wuhu across the Jiangsu and Anhui borders. , convenient access to Nanjing. The Japanese army that successfully captured Jinshan Guard not only directly posed a serious threat to the flanks of the Chinese army in Shanghai in battle, but also caused Nanjing to fall into the Japanese army's strategic detour. Matsui Iwane was happy, but his face was still serious and he quickly issued new orders. On the frontal battlefield, the 3rd, 9th, 11th, and 101st Divisions once again strengthened their offensive and must tear open the Chinese army's defense line in the Shanghai area within three days. The Thirteenth Division, which was waiting for work in the rear, plunged into the holes in the Chinese army's defense line and defeated the frontal enemy like a fist. The 16th Division was assigned to the Chongteng Detachment and landed at the mouth of the Baimao River to cut off the national army's land retreat. At the same time, the Yanagawa Heisuke cluster on the southern line is ordered to occupy Songjiang, the hub of the Shanghai-Hangzhou-Ningbo Railway, and Kunshan on the Shanghai-Nanjing Railway as soon as possible to cut off the retreat route of the national army through the railway. The Japanese generals who received the order swept away the bad luck of the previous period and began to attack with all their strength. The Japanese warships parked on the Yangtze River violently bombarded the national defense positions. For a time, the losses of the national army suddenly increased, and the Japanese army's dense artillery shells overwhelmed them. The officers and soldiers could not hold their heads up. Often after the Japanese naval guns were wreaking havoc, large groups of Japanese troops would charge towards the national army positions under the cover of tanks The Japanese aircraft even bombarded the main positions of the national army unscrupulously. The Chinese Air Force took just half a day. Eleven fighter planes were lost within the war. Zhou Zhirou had to give up the idea of ??competing with the Japanese Army and Navy Air Force, and first transferred a large number of fighter planes to Quzhou and Nanchang airports. The remaining fighters were mainly used to protect the airspace of Suzhou, Hangzhou, Nanjing and other areas. No more taking the initiative. Urgent reports from various places were sent back to the Suzhou Third War Zone Headquarters, causing many military committee leaders to exclaim. As early as noon, Lin Wei proposed a withdrawal of troops, but Chiang Kai-shek did not agree. Later, Chen Cheng called again from the front line, requesting that the troops east of Nanxiang and north and south of the Beijing-Shanghai Line be moved westward and withdraw from the Wu-Fu Line and Su-Jia Line in preparation for fighting the invading enemy, but Chiang Kai-shek still refused. . It turned out that the Brussels Conference of the Nine-Nation Pact had just opened on November 3, and Chiang Kai-shek wanted to persist in Shanghai for a few more days in order to obtain a good result from the conference. Just when Chiang Kai-shek was determined to persevere, Wu Ming's troops also ushered in the Japanese attack. Volume 3, Chapter 320: Attack from both sides In the early morning of November 6th, the sky was overcast. It was already half past six in the morning, but the earth was still dark. At the frontline headquarters of the New Second Division in Jiulong Mountain, the staff officers coming and going reported the latest battle situation on the Songhu battlefield. Ever since the news of the successful landing of the Japanese troops at Jinshanwei came back, Wu Ming's frown had not relaxed. On the main battlefield in Shanghai, the Japanese army suddenly launched an attack on the Nationalist positions. On the 5th, stimulated by the good news that the Tenth Army had landed in Hangzhou Bay, the Japanese army entered the battlefield. In the afternoon, the Japanese army launched an attack on the south bank of the Suzhou River in Shanghai. . The various departments under Chen Cheng of the left-wing army in the Songhu Operation were in panic. Chen Cheng was ordered by Chiang Kai-shek to hold on to his position and not allow the Japanese army to move forward. The theater command dispatched the Liao Lei Department of the 21st Group Army to reinforce the front line to support the left wing. The 21st Group Army belongs to Li Zongren and Bai Chongxi's New Gui Army system. When Guangxi was located in the hinterland of the southwest, the Beibu Gulf coastal area belonged to Guangdong Province). It is not familiar with three-dimensional warfare on land, sea and air. The operational thinking of commanders at all levels still remains in the Central Plains. Due to the level of the war, and the fact that the 21st Group Army had many new recruits, they did not know how to dodge artillery shells once they entered the battlefield. In just one afternoon, the 173rd and 174th Divisions lost most of them, and the entire 21st Group Army lost more than half of its troops. The group army was stunned, and the remaining troops were defeated one after another. With the fierce attack of the Japanese army, in order to facilitate unified operations, Chiang Kai-shek ordered the abolition of the central front army organization, and the center and right wing were unified and commanded by Zhang Fakui. Hangzhou Bay. The Japanese troops landed and annihilated the Chinese defenders on the front line of Quangongting, Jinsiniang Bridge, Jinshanwei, and Jinshanzui, and defeated the 45th Division of Dai Minquan who came to support, and quickly divided the troops into two routes, with Hisao Tani on the north route. The 6th Division quickly attacked north, intending to pass through Zhangyan and Songyin, go straight to Mishi Ferry on the Huangpu River, and attack Songjiang. One part of it attacked Minhang; the main force of the 18th Division was on the south road, heading towards Tinglin, Jinshan County's Zhujing Town and Hongqiao attacked and advanced, while part of it attacked in the direction of Guangchen. By the early morning of the 6th, the Japanese Sixth Division had entered the line south of Jinshan City, Songyin Town, and Tinglin Town. The 367th Regiment of the Sixty-second Division, which came to block the Japanese army, started an encounter with the Japanese army near Tinglin. On the remaining fronts, the Japanese troops were invincible, and the national army, county security teams, volunteer teams, police teams and other armed forces retreated one after another. Wu Ming held the battle report with a very ugly face, and the battle situation quickly deteriorated. In fact, many things can be completely avoided, but the party and state politicians did not listen to advice and were stubborn, allowing the heroic soldiers to sacrifice in vain. While Wu Ming was deep in thought, Dai Ziran suddenly pushed open the door of the division headquarters, rushed to Wu Ming and said excitedly: "Division seat, the Japanese army avoided Jiulongshan Zhapu and Nanwan Fort, and attacked Taojialang and Sicheng. The front line landed. Wu Ming slapped the table, stood up suddenly, picked up the telescope and rushed out of the headquarters. Because taking into account the Japanese air raids and warship gunfire from the sea, the new second division frontline headquarters was built on the reverse slope of Jiulong Mountain. Taking a bird's eye view of the plains to the north and west, but unable to observe the situation at sea, Wu Ming quickly rushed to a hillside and crouched behind a rock to observe carefully. The weather was bad today, and the most he could see in the telescope was the north. In the defensive position, the Japanese fleet on the sea in the distance was completely unclear. Wu Ming turned his head and looked at Dai Ziran next to him: "Have you figured out the size of the Japanese landing force? " Dai Ziran, who put down the telescope, thought for a while and replied: "According to the news from the forward observation post, there should be at least one brigade. The sea is densely covered with landing craft and assault boats. It looks extremely scary. Wu Ming had a calm face and did not say anything. What, the actions of the Japanese army are really a bit suspicious. Theoretically, Jinshanwei is suitable for berthing large ships. The Japanese army can calmly disembark there, reorganize their armaments, and then turn around and attack south. There is no need to launch another beach landing. While Wu Ming was considering the intentions of the Japanese army, on the bridge of the battleship "Hiei" where the headquarters of the Tenth Army was located, Yanagawa Heisuke also held a telescope and carefully observed the position of the New Second Division. Due to poor light, he could only see Rough outline. At this time, an army major general walked up to Yanagawa Heisuke and said with a smile: "General, a regiment of the 35th Brigade has already set off from the landing at Quan Gong Pavilion. As soon as the fleet opens fire, they will be as sharp as a sword." He stabbed the new second division in the ribs with his sharp knife and captured the position in one fell swoop. Yanagawa Heisuke nodded and smiled, very satisfied with this battle plan. The Japanese army landed in Hangzhou Bay, and the situation in Songhu battlefield changed dramatically. It was only a matter of time before the Chinese army was defeated. The main purpose of concentrating so many landing craft and assault boats this time is to attract the attention of the New Second Division's coastal defense forces, attracting them to transfer their main force southward to cover the 66th Regiment of the 127th Brigade that landed at Jinshanwei last night. The attack launched on land cannot but be said to be a wonderful move by Yanagawa Heisuke, which made him quite proud. A lieutenant-general and staff officer nearby complimented Yanagawa Heisuke: "The commander is really a man of great wisdom. Wu Ming, the commander of the new China Second Division, must have been confused by our huge landing ship group. When they concentrated all their forcesWhen blocking the position on the coast, the 66th Regiment suddenly appeared. I can completely imagine that the artificially famous general will be panicked and as embarrassed as their leader Chiang Kai-shek. Haha." Another colonel also joined in the praise: " It is said that our general is the one who uses troops like a god, and can be called a master of military art." Yanagawa Heisuke waved his hand and said happily: "The Chinese people proposed as early as two thousand years ago that the real should be used as imaginary, and the imaginary should be used as real. We must use various deception methods to cover up our true intentions so that the enemy cannot figure out our attack route and direction, so as to defeat the powerful enemy." "Were the ancient Chinese so powerful? " "The Chinese people are intelligent, but they are more accustomed to fighting among themselves Furthermore, they abandoned their excellent traditions and inherited the rigidity and conservatism of Confucianism. Coupled with hundreds of years of enslavement by the Manchus, they have long lost their enterprising spirit. The heart was controlled by our Empire of Japan." Yanagawa Heisuke raised the telescope and looked at it for a while before continuing: "As long as we warriors of the Empire of Japan are brave and fearless and move forward with all our strength, we will definitely be blessed by Amaterasu. , Conquer China like the Manchus did three hundred years ago, and get this land for the Yamato people to live and breed." "Hai¡ª¡ª" A group of Japanese officers nodded in unison. Seeing that the landing craft and assault boats have advanced to a distance from the beach Half way through the position, Yanagawa Heisuke stretched out his hand, stretched forward hard, and ordered the herald who was waiting at the side: "Order all ships to immediately start the first round of bombardment, and must destroy the defensive positions of the Chinese army." "Hai¡ª¡ª" The order The officer responded and immediately left the bridge to convey the order. A minute later, each ship had already determined to fire Zhugen's main and secondary guns, and a thunderous roar immediately erupted. When Yanagawa Heisuke raised his telescope, a new sight appeared on the land. The defense line of the Second Division had already been plunged into a sea of ??flames. But what was surprising was that apart from explosions and smoke, not even a single person could be seen on the long defense line. Yanagawa Heisuke opened his mouth in surprise when he attacked Quan Gong Pavilion and Jinsi yesterday. During the Niangqiao and Jinshan Guards, although the defenders were very brave, they were panicked and ran around like headless flies when faced with the suppression of the fleet's artillery group. "Judging from the performance of the Chinese Army on the ground, the New Second Division may be really good. He is a rare elite in the Chinese army and is very well prepared." A colonel put down the telescope in his hand and said to his colleagues: "This is definitely a difficult guy." Yanagawa Heisuke nodded slightly, agreeing with this view very much. "Just two days ago. All the artillery on more than a dozen battleships fired salvos, and large-caliber shells poured down like raindrops. Wu Ming's new second division remained as calm as ever, which made Yanagawa Heisuke admire him. However, Yanagawa Heisuke was a Japanese commander. , the stronger the opponent, the more Yanagawahei fueled the monstrous fighting spirit. He snorted coldly and said: "Their soldiers must be hiding in strong bunkers and anti-gun holes This is easy to handle, we will continue. After several rounds of salvos, the naval aviation was ordered to dispatch and strive to destroy all bunkers." In Yanagawa Heisuke's heart, although there are heroic and fearless people in the Chinese army, he sincerely looks down on the commanders of the national army. Chiang Kai-shek, the commander-in-chief of the Chinese army, graduated He Yingqin, the Minister of Military and Political Affairs, also attended Zhenwu School in Tokyo. Then he transferred to the Japanese Army Non-commissioned Officer School. Graduates of the Army Corps can only start as low-level non-commissioned officers in the army, and their level is relatively limited. They must go to the Army University for further study before they can be promoted to mid-level and senior officers. For a person of this caliber to be at the top of the military, Yanagawa Heisuke, a sweetheart from Army University, really despises him. Similarly, according to the information collected by the intelligence department, Wu Ming did not attend any military school. He only attended a private school for a few years and knew a few words. In Yanagawa Heisuke's imagination, such a division commander should be like the fierce Zhang Fei in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms". He is brave in fighting, but lacks flexibility in mind and does not understand modern warfare at all. It is impossible to withstand the Imperial Japanese Army's land, sea and air force. way of fighting. The destruction of the Marine Corps in the Shanghai Concession only showed that the naval officers and soldiers were weak in fighting will, which gave Wu Ming a big advantage. At this time, the Japanese naval aviation aircraft roared over Yanagawa Heisuke's head, flew towards the Chinese army position in front, dropped bombs like fish eggs, and collapsed several bunkers. However, in the smoke, Still no one appeared on the battlefield. After the plane bombed, another salvo from the fleet artillery group began. Although most of the defenses of the New Second Division are strong, many have been destroyed, and most of the remaining ones bear various scars and are crumbling. Yanagawa Heisuke was very satisfied with the bombardment effect, and issued an order to delay the heavy artillery bombardment by five minutes in order toDestroy the defensive positions at the bottom. At the same time, Yanagawa Heisuke ordered the 150th Regiment to immediately attack Wu Ming's headquarters and join the 66th Regiment that landed, in an attempt to tear through the New Second Division's defense line as soon as possible, occupy Pinghu, and threaten Jiashan and Jiaxing. In front of the enemy headquarters of the New Second Division, Long Shaogang felt distressed as he saw about a quarter of our defenses destroyed by Japanese heavy artillery. He took the officers and soldiers of the supplementary brigade and the engineering regiment to build these fortifications for three months and filled them with a large amount of steel bars, but they still could not withstand the continuous bombardment of the Japanese heavy artillery with a caliber of more than 350 mm. With a sigh, Long Shaogang put down the telescope helplessly and leaned over: "Master, the Japanese artillery fire is too fierce. This is not the way to go." Wu Ming's eyes still stayed on the large map of Songhu, without looking back, faintly Said: "Don't be too surprised. After all, we are only passive defense Pure defense has no countermeasures against the Japanese warships. Even if a large iron house is built, it cannot withstand the continuous bombardment of the Japanese heavy artillery." Long Shaogang felt aggrieved. He sighed and sat down on the wooden bench angrily. Wu Ming is right. The Japanese fleet used two battleships, four cruisers and more than 20 destroyers. The main guns of the two battleships were above 350 mm in caliber, and the main guns of the cruisers were above 0 mm. Under such fierce artillery fire, no bunker can resist. The continuous sound of explosions made the people in the former enemy headquarters two or three kilometers away from the front positions almost deafened, let alone the front-line officers and soldiers. Wu Ming was also very sad, but he knew he could only endure it. The Japanese army chose the landing site very cleverly, away from Zhapu Fort and Nanwan Fort. If they were not angry and sent the heavy artillery battalion there, the Japanese fleet would be able to destroy the entire heavy artillery battalion with just one salvo. "Master's seat¡ª¡ª" The communications staff officer rushed into the headquarters like the wind and wiped the sweat off his face: "A Japanese army suddenly appeared in the direction of Pinghu. The size was about a regiment. Its leading troops were already in our group. Take fire" At this time, another communications staff broke into the bunker built on the mountainside and hurriedly reported: "Sergeant, the Japanese army has begun to land" Volume 3, Chapter 321, Chapter 321: Not very defensive Jiulong Mountain, the former enemy headquarters of the New Second Division. The staff members looked gloomy and looked at each other. The situation of the New Second Division is now very dangerous. The Japanese army already had advantages in the sea, land and air. Now they are divided into two groups to attack. If the Japanese army succeeds in their plan, the New Second Division will most likely be eaten up by the Japanese army. If it retreats hastily, the pursuing Japanese troops will be enough to cause the loss of most of the New Second Division. A cold light flashed in Wu Ming's eyes, and he slapped his hand heavily on the wooden table, making a loud sound. ¡°I have to say that Yanagawa Heisuke is very cunning. He first used a force disguised as a brigade-level force to land, and then sent a regiment to attack Pinghu from the Guangchen and Xindai areas. This was like a skilled boxer. The frontal punches were just feints, and the side punches were feints. The left hook is the real killer. If an ordinary army encounters a flanking attack from both front and rear, it will inevitably collapse. Wu Ming, however, smiled coldly and gave an order directly to the waiting communications staff: "The second and third regiments of the supplementary brigade should be more vigilant and alert to the enemy in front of them; the fourth regiment of the supplementary brigade will be transferred to Pinghu County, just in case; the second and third regiments of the supplementary brigade will be on guard against the enemy. The fourth regiment entered the preset position behind the southern line, and everything unfolded according to the planned plan. Han Tiecheng was ordered to stand firm and wait for reinforcements, and must block the enemy in the East Lake area. "The East Lake that Wu Ming said is located on the east side of Pinghu County, with a total area of ????1. It covers more than 120 hectares, of which the water area reaches 87 hectares. In later generations, the lake area was reduced by more than half through continuous land reclamation. East Lake is formed by the convergence of nine rivers. Over the years, the water silted up and became a swamp. After the Central Plains War ended, the situation across the country stabilized. Pinghu squires raised funds to build the East Lake Bridge across multiple islands on the lake to connect east-west traffic and facilitate the movement of people. If the Japanese 66th Regiment wants to attack the New Second Division, it must pass through the East Lake Bridge. Fortunately, Wu Ming arranged for the Han Tiecheng Regiment to guard this traffic artery in advance, and also took other targeted measures, otherwise he would definitely suffer a big loss. The order was issued quickly, and just as the regiments were carrying out their operations according to the action plan, Lu Kuiyuan led the officers and soldiers of the first company of special agents to hide in a dense forest three kilometers northwest of the Japanese landing site. This dense forest relies on a gentle hill with an altitude of more than ten meters. It is part of the coastal windbreak forest and covers an area of ??more than 100 acres. It is a good place to hide. Since arriving in Shanghai to participate in the war, Lu Kuiyuan has been obsessed with smoking. Whenever he is tired or is thinking, he can't help but touch his pocket, take out a cigarette and light one. But at this time, Lu Kuiyuan just took out a cigarette, put it to the tip of his nose, sniffed it, and put it back into the cigarette case. Any fireworks may be discovered by the Japanese army. At the critical moment, Lu Kuiyuan will not allow himself to make mistakes. "Batalion Commander, the Japs are coming up." A soldier trotted all the way to Lu Kuiyuan and reported in a low voice. Lu Kuiyuan suddenly stood up, patted the dirt on his buttocks, and greeted in a low voice: "Brothers, get up, get ready" The officers and soldiers stood up quickly, lined up quickly, and looked at each other in high spirits. Xiang Lu Kuiyuan. Lu Kuiyuan waved his hand and the team dispersed. "Boom¡ª¡ª" Suddenly there was a burst of gunfire from the northwest. Lu Kuiyuan stood up straight and listened. After a while, he cursed and hummed: "Mother Xipi, this is the main battlefield of Zhenxiemen. We haven't taken over yet. "The fire started in Han Tiecheng earlier." "Wanjiazhuang, located on the southeast coast of East Lake, was originally a village with more than a hundred households, and most of the villagers were fishermen who went boating on East Lake. After the news of the Japanese landing near Pinghu spread, under the organization of the logistics department of the New Second Division, all the villagers in Wanjiazhuang were mobilized and relocated. Yesterday evening, a battalion of the Han Tiecheng Regiment settled in the village and dug fortifications around the village. In a house in the east of the village, Han Tiecheng leaned in front of the window and observed carefully with a telescope. Two kilometers away to the southeast, on a temporary position built by the Japanese army, mortars were firing fiercely at the village. The shells directly overturned some houses in the southeast of the village. In front of the defensive position built around the village, hundreds of corpses of Japanese soldiers were lying in random directions. "Captain" and deputy commander Mo Mingqi rushed in and strode to Han Tiecheng's side: "The minelaying mission has been completed." Han Tiecheng put down the telescope and clapped his hands easily: "Okay, get ready, we will retreat with the first battalion immediately. "Retreat?" Mo Mingqi was a little confused. The division's order was to stop the enemy at East Lake, and Wanjiazhuang was the best place to stop the enemy. Now Han Tiecheng wants to abandon Wanjiazhuang, which is really unbelievable. "Of course" Han Tiecheng nodded, looked at his man a little strangely, and pointed at the Japanese mortar group: "The Japanese army has at least hundreds of mortars, and there are also infantry guns pulled by mules behind them. One of our battalions is hiding here. , the personnel are too dense, every shot may take away the lives of our officers and soldiers. If we don¡¯t leave now, when will we wait? ¡°But the order from the division headquarters? "Mo Mingqi hesitated. "Hehe"   Han Tiecheng grabbed Mo Mingqi and said with a smile: "We'd better withdraw and leave this to Fang Shengde and Wang Peng." The new second division has strict discipline, and the combat tasks assigned by superiors must be completed unconditionally, but on the battlefield Specific command is left to the discretion of military chiefs at all levels. In Han Tiecheng's view, he has arranged Wanjiazhuang into a three-dimensional mine net, with more than a hundred elite soldiers from the Sharp Knife Company shuttled through it, which can completely stop the Japanese offensive. Han Tiecheng and his men were able to evacuate quickly, but Lieutenant Colonel Yamada Tsuneta, captain of the 66th Japanese Regiment, was filled with hatred. According to the plan of General Yanagawa Heisuke, the commander of the Tenth Army, one part of the 66th Regiment was divided and quickly passed the East Lake Bridge across the East Lake to occupy the prosperous Pinghu County. The other part collected fishermen's boats and followed Zhaputang. Go south, quickly circle to the flank of the New Second Division, and attack from both front and rear. The New Second Division will be defeated without a fight. The plan sounds very wonderful, but for Lieutenant Colonel Yamada at this time, there is a feeling that he has no idea. First of all, Yu Jingjing, the fishermen in the villages around East Lake withdrew, and there was not even a ghost, so how could there be a boat? Troops were sent for continuous searches to no avail. With no other option, Lieutenant Colonel Yamada had to force the troops to march. Taking advantage of the Chinese army's attention being attracted by the landing troops in the south, they immediately passed the East Lake Bridge and occupied Pinghu County. However, Lieutenant Colonel Yamada never expected that when he led his troops to Wanjiazhuang at the southeastern end of the bridge, they would be blocked by the mine array of the Chinese army. It cost more than two hundred officers and soldiers to get out of the way. A passageway to accommodate squadron-sized troops. "It's so insidious." Lieutenant Colonel Yamada waved his saber angrily and asked the soldiers to quickly unload the infantry cannon from the mules. After deploying the second-line position, they vigorously bombarded the Chinese army hidden in Wanjiazhuang. After a quarter of an hour of artillery fire coverage ended, Lieutenant Colonel Yamada drove a squadron of Japanese troops to attack the village. He gritted his teeth and vowed to cut the despicable Chinese into pieces. Seeing the Japanese army cautiously advancing forward, the officers and soldiers of the hiding company gathered around the company commander Fang Shengde and listened to him explain the key points of the operation. To sum it up, when fighting the Japanese army, make full use of the topography of the village and change places with one shot. Anyway, in terms of close combat firepower, the New Second Division is not inferior to its opponents, and the Sharp Knife Company is even better with submachine guns, It is equipped with shell guns and grenades, and is also equipped with five rocket launcher teams, so it is not afraid of these little devils. "Okay, now spread out and remember, we are just playing hide-and-seek with the Japanese army. If he catches us, we will die. If they fail to catch us, they are finished." Fang Shengde finished speaking seriously, waved his hand, and the officers and soldiers quickly dispersed. Fang Shengde did not tell his officers and soldiers that explosives were buried under all the piers of the East Lake Bridge. Even if the Japanese army captured Wanjiazhuang, there was no possibility of a successful encirclement attack. There is a response team hidden in the reeds not far away. The officers and soldiers of the Sharp Knife Company can leave by boat at any time. But Fang Shengde will not choose to retreat until the last step. There are more than a hundred households in Wanjiazhuang. The houses are widely spaced apart. There are many mud walls used to dry fish nets. In addition, there are many reeds on the shore of East Lake, which are very conducive to hiding officers and soldiers. Xiao Chunzi sneaked to the northeast corner of the village alone, quickly climbed up to the roof through the courtyard wall, lay down and touched the thing in his hand. Since the supplementary brigade was transferred to the Han Tiecheng regiment's sharp knife company, Xiao Chunzi fell in love with the sniper rifle he received. He never let anyone touch it. He only touched it to his girlfriend Fang Hong when he came to Pinghu and was discharged from the hospital. Xiao Chunzi lay quietly on the roof. Amidst the "bang bang" gunfire, a squadron of Japanese troops, led by a Japanese major, passed through the minefield and approached the village entrance at the cost of more than 20 lives. Xiao Chunzi raised the gun, and in the scope, you could clearly see the ferocious face of the Japanese major. He was about to pull the trigger when a sudden violent explosion sounded, and his vision was quickly obscured by a burst of black smoke. When the smoke cleared, more than a dozen corpses of Japanese soldiers were lying strewn around the entrance to the village. Xiaochunzi grinned, and an unlucky Japanese soldier stepped on a landmine buried at the entrance of the village. "Baga" The Japanese major who was lying down pulled out his saber, jumped up, kicked and cursed at his soldiers, and drove them to continue the attack. "Niang Xipi really doesn't know how to live or die." A smile appeared on the corner of Xiaochunzi's mouth. With a move of his finger, a dull gunshot sounded, and the ferocious face of the Japanese major in the scope suddenly froze. He looked down in disbelief. Bright red blood burst out from the hole in his chest, and he fell to the ground with dull eyes Seeing that the Japanese Major who led the team was killed, Xiaochunzi nodded, patted the guy in his hand, and said proudly: "Man, this is It's the eleventh Japs you captured, the first major officer." Xiao Chunzi glanced at the lieutenant colonel on the starting position of the Japanese army with some regret. That was his ultimate goal today.Unfortunately, the distance is too far, and there is no possibility of hitting it. The Japanese soldiers of a squadron lost their command and were so frightened that they lay down again and did not dare to move. This made the Japanese officers in the rear position very angry. Soon reinforcements from another squadron set off, and the machine gun positions moved forward one by one. There was also a small group of Japanese soldiers. The soldiers pushed two infantry cannons behind. Xiao Chunzi slid down to the wall. Fang Shengde happened to come from the side and nodded happily after seeing Xiao Chunzi. Then, Fang Shengde followed the wall and drilled forward into another house. Xiao Chunzi ran to the side, turned a corner, and met three sharp knife company officers and soldiers with submachine guns. One of them saw Xiao Chunzi and smiled at him. Southeast of the village, the Japanese troops of the two squadrons met and hit the road again. Soon after, they hesitated at a three-way intersection. Several Japanese officers got together to discuss and then began to divide their troops. At an alley in the middle of the village, a detachment of Japanese soldiers came out with rifles. Three officers and soldiers of the sharp knife company who were ambushing here raised their submachine guns and fired at the Japanese. More than a dozen Japanese soldiers did not even have time to react. , were directly hit by a dense barrage of bullets, and fell to the ground with a stunned expression - they really couldn't figure out why the gap between the troops guarding the Jinsi Niang Bridge and other places and the officers and soldiers in front of them was so big. They were also the Chinese army. On the other side, Fang Shengde and deputy company commander Wang Peng happened to bump into each other. The two rushed into a house with windows. Hearing the chirping sounds of Japanese troops outside, Fang Shengde gestured towards Wang Peng, and Wang Peng turned away. He curled his lips reluctantly, but nodded anyway. Fang Shengde opened the fuse of the grenade, and a hissing sound sounded. When Wang Peng suddenly pushed open the window, Fang Shengde threw the grenade out. As the explosion sounded, a wailing of the Japanese was heard outside. Fang Shengde and Wang Peng smiled at each other and rushed out of the house in the blink of an eye to find the next group of unlucky Japanese soldiers. For the Japanese army, Wanjiazhuang is really a place full of "surprises". China is like a ghost, appearing around them from time to time. When they encounter it, a grenade will fly towards them. The submachine guns equipped by the Chinese army bring the advantages of close combat to the extreme. , leaving the Japanese armed only with rifles unable to fight back. What worried the Japanese army even more was the black guns that came from all over the village. Often the Japanese soldiers who were shot did not even know where the bullets came from, so they fell to the ground and died Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 322: Blocking While the blocking battle at Wanjiazhuang on the flank was in full swing, the frontal battlefield of the New Second Division was still a small fight, far less bloody and cruel than imagined. The observation post reported the latest news: The Japanese landing force bypassed the coastal defense positions built by the New Second Division on the Xujialang, Fujialang, and Majiawei lines and landed on the salt trench beach four kilometers northeast of the entire defense line. The Japanese vanguard was consolidating After the defense of Tantou, we once again carried out interspersion, occupied Longhuqiao Town (now Huanggu Town), bypassed our Jiulongshan defense line, and launched an attack on the main position of Dushantang. However, the reconnaissance company of Zhou Juncheng Regiment, which was deployed on the forward position, Was beaten back. Wu Ming looked at the map carefully, filtered the entire plan in his head again, confirmed that there were no omissions, and issued the latest order: "Order Zhou Juncheng to immediately reinforce the forward positions to prevent the Japanese attack and retreat in camera. At the same time, he ordered Lu Kui Yuan led the special agent company to wait for the opportunity. While protecting himself, he cooperated with Zhou Juncheng's group to prepare to lure the enemy." The communications staff immediately went out to convey the order. Long Shaogang asked with some confusion: "Master, if you send Zhou Juncheng to block the attack, will the Japanese army huddle in Longhuqiao Town and wait for follow-up reinforcements to arrive. If so, this battle will be difficult to fight." Although the New Second Division built three strong defenses before and after the Zhajia Line, Wu Ming did not intend to defend passively. After all, the line from Zhapu to Pinghu is close to the sea, and the Japanese fleet's artillery groups and carrier-based aircraft can provide strong firepower support to the Japanese army at any time. Therefore, Wu Ming planned to lure the enemy deeper, then gather his troops to devour the Japanese regiment in one go. There is a key point in this plan. If the Japanese army cannot attack steadily, then there will be no subsequent encirclement and annihilation plan. "Shaogang, you don't quite understand the arrogant nature of the Japanese If you don't take the initiative to provoke, you won't be able to arouse the Japanese army's revenge, and the Japanese army will not obediently fall into our preset ambush circle." Wu Ming waved his hand, with a look on his face confidence. In the early days of the Anti-Japanese War, the Japanese army was famous for its arrogance and arrogance. In the North China battlefield, a small group of forty or fifty Japanese troops often dared to chase a regiment of the Chinese army, and in the end they captured soldiers several times their number. In Shanxi, half of the Banyuan Division forced more than 300,000 Chinese troops to lose their temper, and successively captured Pingxingguan, Ruyuekou, Yuanping, and Xinkou, causing casualties of more than a dozen generals and more than 200,000 Chinese troops. Currently, Taiyuan is in danger. It is the incompetence of the national army that has fueled the arrogance of the Japanese, and now is the stage when the morale of the Japanese army is the strongest after the landing operation in Hangzhou Bay. Long Shaogang understood it after thinking about it carefully. First, use Zhou Juncheng's regiment to block the frontal attack, and Lu Kuiyuan to lead the special agent company to attack from the flanks. This will definitely make the Japanese commanders crazy and make wrong judgments, which will be more conducive to subsequent operations. The order was conveyed to the Second Brigade and the Third Regiment. Zhou Juncheng left one battalion as a reserve team and quickly rushed to the forward position with the officers and soldiers of the other two battalions. The officers and soldiers hunkered down and kept moving forward in the traffic trenches extending in all directions. The artillery positions deployed on the reverse slope of Jiulong Mountain continued to pour artillery shells on the attacking Japanese troops. The area east of Dushantang was covered by artillery fire and gunpowder smoke. It was already bright at this time, and although the sky was still overcast, it did not affect the view at all. Standing on the bridge of the "Hiei" battleship, Yanagawa Heisuke and others could clearly see the movements on the Chinese garrison position through high-power telescopes, and everyone was moving rapidly towards the forward position. "Haga" Yanagawa Heisuke was furious. Judging from the reaction of the New Second Division's defensive positions, he had already made a preliminary judgment - the Chinese army had only deployed a small number of troops on the southern coastal defense fortifications, and the previous large-caliber naval guns and aircraft bombings might have been Empty fortifications. The Japanese officers observing the changes on the battlefield on the bridge all gritted their teeth with hatred, and Yanagawa Heisuke's face was even more ugly: a completely ineffective bombardment was like a loud slap, hitting Yanagawa Heisuke directly in the face. Japan is a small country and relies mostly on imported steel. It must save as much as possible during combat. Every time a main gun is fired on a battleship, the number and loss of shells must be accurately calculated. The futile bombing has a great impact on Yanagawa Heisuke's confidence. . "The Chinese army is too cunning and has a very bad conscience," a naval lieutenant colonel scolded with a cold face. Yanagawa Heisuke quickly calmed down. Although the Chinese army had sent troops to reinforce the forward positions, he was still confident of defeating them. The 150th Regiment where the Japanese troops landed belongs to the 128th Brigade of the 114th Division. Although the 114th Division was trained by the remaining Japanese troops of the 14th Division, the 150th Regiment The team was originally adapted from the main left-behind unit of the 14th Division. This time, in order to strengthen the 150th Regiment's attack on the new Second Division's defense line, Yanagawa Heisuke specially strengthened a brigade and became a strengthened unit. Commander of the 150th Regiment, Lieutenant Commander Yamamoto Shigesho, jumped off his horse triumphantly. In his eyes, he had four brigades with nearly 5,000 troops in his hands. There were planes in the sky and heavy artillery support at sea, but he lacked heavy firepower.The Chinese army with strong support simply does not have the ability to defy nature. On the temporary position east of Longhuqiao Town, Yamamoto Shigesho stood on a mound and picked up a telescope to observe carefully. He soon discovered that Zhou Juncheng's troops were advancing towards the front-line position. Without thinking, he immediately assigned two squadrons for reinforcements. At the front, prepare to seize the fortifications east of Dushan Pond before the opponent's reinforcements arrive. Under Zhou Juncheng's personal leadership, the officers and soldiers walking in the traffic trench advanced very quickly. Suddenly, a shocking explosion sounded. "Boom, boom¡ª" "Boom, boom¡ª" The Japanese fleet's artillery group opened fire again. Almost instantly, Zhou Juncheng He was surrounded by flames and smoke. Countless cannonballs hit the ground hard, and the ground suddenly shook violently like a strong earthquake, and fireballs rose from the ground. Amid the fire and thick smoke, chunks of soil were blown into large and small powders, flying into the sky and falling in the distance. The air was suddenly filled with the choking smell of gunpowder smoke, and many trenches were blown to pieces. Those bunkers standing on the surface became the main targets of the bombing, and were turned into piles of ruins in the continuous explosions. I don't know how many officers and soldiers' flesh and blood bodies disappeared on the battlefield in the baptism of iron and fire. A bomb fell into the traffic trench. In the explosion, several soldiers were turned into flesh and blood. The soldiers hid in the artillery-proof bunkers of the traffic trench, or lay on the spot in the trench. From time to time, officers and soldiers were directly hit by artillery shells and made huge explosions. Screams. After three or four minutes, the gunfire gradually became sparse, and the gunfire coverage of the Japanese warship group came to an end. Zhou Juncheng quickly crawled out of the artillery-proof cave, patted the soil on his body, and shouted to the officers and soldiers: "Quick, get up, quick, quick." The brothers jumped up quickly and continued to run forward vigorously. , Zhou Juncheng took a few glances and realized something was wrong, and hurriedly greeted: "You are bending down for me, do you still want to take the bullets from the little devil?" As the battalion and company commanders issued the regimental commander's request, one by one the officers and soldiers Subconsciously, he lowered his waist and walked faster. Zhou Juncheng looked up and looked around. Just five or six meters to the left, there was a large crater with a diameter of four to five meters and a depth of two to three meters. The crater was emitting gunpowder smoke and mist, and spring water gurgled out from the bottom of the crater. , which is shocking to watch. The huge explosion just now almost deafened his ears. Zhou Juncheng was envious of the Japanese artillery fire, thinking that it would be great if we also had such artillery. On the battlefield, four squadrons of the Japanese army advanced towards the defense line of the New Second Division in skirmish formation. The infantry artillery deployed in the rear seemed to be free of charge. Artillery shells were fired, and at the same time, the Japanese Type 92 heavy machine guns located at high altitudes sprayed bullets desperately, suppressing the firepower of the defenders. Amid the yelling and cursing of the Japanese commander, the Japanese army advanced very quickly. After a while, the officers and soldiers of the reconnaissance company guarding the fortifications felt tremendous pressure. There were more than 100 people in a reconnaissance company, distributed in nearly a hundred bunkers, and their firepower was seriously insufficient. The commander of the reconnaissance company, Yu Cheng, dodged the bullets of the Japanese heavy machine gun and cursed. The Thompson submachine gun used by his reconnaissance company was a close-combat firearm with a maximum range of only two hundred meters. In order to avoid alerting the enemy, no mortars were deployed at the front-line positions. and heavy machine guns. Under this situation, Yu Cheng and his reconnaissance company were suppressed by the firepower of the Japanese army from the beginning of the Japanese attack. Even if they counterattacked, they could not hit them. It was really frustrating. The probing attack by a Japanese squad was repelled because the sniper lost the Japanese squad leader. The soldiers just wanted to rush out to fight the Japanese counterattack, but were immediately suppressed by Japanese heavy machine gun fire and had to return to the fortifications. "Company commander, the Japanese soldiers are coming up," the observation point soldier shouted to Fang Cheng from the front, and Fang Cheng stretched out his head to check the Japanese offensive. The densely packed Japanese troops, driven by their commanders, roared and rushed toward their positions. Fang Cheng turned his eyes, passing by most of the Japanese troops, and turned his attention to the Japanese major who was swiping behind the formation. Without guessing, he could judge that this person was at least an officer above the level of a squadron leader. Fang Cheng stretched out his foot and lightly kicked the correspondent next to him, and said to him: "Go, tell Er Maozi and see if he can kill the Japanese Major?" After a while, the correspondent ran back from the trench with his waist hunched over, and rushed in The bunker rushed to Yu Cheng, his voice a little low: "Company Commander" "Tell me, what do you think Ermaozi said?" Yu Cheng's tone was very dissatisfied. Now the Japanese troops in the brigade have almost advanced to a distance of 300 meters in front of the position. The soldiers They began to fight back sporadically with light machine guns, but there were too few people in the reconnaissance company, and coupled with the joint suppression of Japanese heavy machine guns and infantry artillery, the counterattack had no effect at all. The correspondent gritted his teeth: "Company commander, after Ermaozi lost the Japanese squad leader, because he did not move in time, the Japanese infantry artillery quickly found him" What the correspondent said later was lost.??As he continued speaking, Yu Cheng's eyes turned red and he shook his fist bitterly. Zhou Juncheng¡¯s purpose in forming the reconnaissance company is to have an ace on the battlefield, just like the sharp knife company of the Han Tiecheng Regiment. This time, he was assigned the task of stopping the Japanese army. It was the first battle after the formation of the reconnaissance company. However, due to the gap in firepower and other aspects, he was beaten by the Japanese, which made Yu Cheng feel aggrieved. Three hundred meters, two hundred and fifty meters, two hundred meters The Japanese army was approaching quickly, and the officers and soldiers could already see the ferocious faces of the Japanese and the black muzzle of the Type 38 rifle in their hands. Suddenly, more than forty Japanese soldiers behind them squatted down and quickly set up their grenade launchers. "Pay attention to the bombardment," Yu Cheng shouted loudly. As soon as the voice fell, dozens of dark red bullet marks passed through the air and roared towards the position. After the violent explosion, the Japanese charging whistle sounded. More than a thousand Japanese soldiers seemed to have been given a shot of blood, completely ignoring the scattered bullets, and rushed towards the Chinese army's defense line. One hundred and fifty meters, one hundred meters. The Japanese grenadiers stopped their fire support. A Japanese officer pulled out his command knife and waved: "Kill him!" The Japanese army wanted to use the violent grenade attack just now to tear open the Chinese army's defense line and defeat it in one fell swoop. The defenders on the front. Too late to observe the company's casualties, Yu Cheng changed to a Mauser rifle and put the gun's sight on the Japanese officer's head. With a "bang" gunshot, the Japanese officer shook suddenly, his head suddenly cracked like a watermelon that had been hit, and a pool of dirty blood emerged. He threw his head back and fell heavily to the ground. "Bang bang¡ª¡ª" Fierce gunfire suddenly rang out from the Chinese army position that had been dead silent just now. All the submachine guns opened fire at the same time. Amidst the dense gunfire, hundreds of Japanese soldiers fell down unwillingly. At the same time, more than 20 light machine guns roared and fired long and short bursts, knocking the Japanese soldiers to the ground one after another. The stunned Japanese soldiers reacted quickly and lay down on the spot. After the officers and soldiers of the reconnaissance company finished shooting their bullets, they immediately replaced their magazines and continued to shoot bullets at the enemy. Seventy or eighty Japanese soldiers who were slower to react screamed. Fell to the ground. These Japanese were well-trained and quickly fought back. It has to be said that the individual quality of the Japanese soldiers in the early days of the Anti-Japanese War was very high. In the shooting at a distance of 100 meters, the Japanese army quickly took advantage. The Type 38 rifle was like a sniper rifle in the hands of the Japanese. From time to time, Chinese soldiers screamed and fell down, and the ground was covered with blood. It was too late to save the lives of the brothers who fell to the ground. The falling of their comrades one by one did not frighten the soldiers. All the Chinese soldiers who could shoot fired desperately, trying to suppress the firepower of the Japanese army. At this moment, grenadiers from the rear of the Japanese army rang out one after another. For a time, the soldiers who had no time to hide were quickly covered in fire and gunpowder smoke. As soon as the firepower of the defender's position weakened, the Japanese soldiers jumped up suddenly and rushed towards the front line of defense. The firepower of the reconnaissance company was completely covered, and the battlefield situation was one-sided. Lu Kuiyuan's troops, who were hiding in the dense forest in the south, were extremely anxious after seeing it. Lei Peng turned around and said: "Battal Commander, the Japanese army's firepower is very fierce. Now Company Commander Yu Cheng and the others can only hide. They can't fire at all. The Japanese army will soon capture our front-line positions." "Battal Commander, let's attack." , just enough to catch the Japanese off guard." "No, we can't attack now." Lu Kuiyuan refused with a gloomy face, but he still carefully observed the situation on the front line. The Japanese army was advancing very fast, and it was less than five meters away from our army's bunker fortifications. Ten meters away. The bullet grazed Yu Cheng¡¯s ear and flew over with a trace of blood. Fortunately, he had a quick reaction, otherwise Yu Cheng would have to see the King of Hell. There were bursts of pain in his ears, and Yu Cheng had no time to care. When he turned around, he saw that the correspondent was hit in the head by a Japanese heavy machine gun bullet, and there was no way to survive. Yu Cheng climbed to another cave entrance, and through the lookout of the fortification, he saw more than a dozen Japanese soldiers attacking. The first two Japanese soldiers dazzled their eyes with their bayonets and had a ferocious smile on their faces Volume 3, Chapter 323: Lure the Enemy Yu Chengyi gritted his teeth and was about to take out his pistol and shoot when suddenly several grenades flew from behind and landed in front of the position one on the left and one on the right. Yu Cheng could clearly see the panic on the faces of the Japanese soldiers. There was a "boom" and after a burst of smoke, the Japanese soldiers fell to the ground with blood flowing from their bodies. On a front-line position mixed with bunkers and machine gun bunkers, grenades were thrown at the heads of the Japanese troops like raindrops. Then, the sound of "ta da da" shooting came from the trenches nearby, and the pouring rain swept past. Suddenly, large areas of the Japanese troops in front were covered. Shot by submachine gun bullets. Zhou Juncheng led the vanguard of the third regiment and arrived just in time. He fired with a submachine gun. The dense bullets swept towards the Japanese army like a violent wind. The powerful counterattack stunned the Japanese army, and the situation on the battlefield quickly reversed. Behind the Japanese charge formation, Japanese officers at all levels waved their long swords to drive the Japanese soldiers to continue the attack. With a muffled sound of "Bang Bang", a pack of explosives flew out from the rear of the position and hit the densest part of the Japanese formation. "Boom -" Violent explosions sounded one after another, immediately blowing up the Japanese troops, and the flying thunder cannon almost destroyed them. The front line of the position was cleared of Japanese troops, and the remaining Japanese soldiers struggled to retreat to the rear. Yu Cheng was completely exhausted and leaned against the inner wall of the bunker, breathing heavily. Reinforcements have arrived. The Japanese army was about to swamp Yu Cheng and his reconnaissance company like a rising tide. Now they are counterattacked and recede like the ebbing sea water. Yanagawa Heisuke on the bridge of the "Hiei" battleship used a telescope to look at the repulsed Japanese troops, with a serious look on his face. From the beginning to the end, he had seen the performance of the soldiers of the New Second Division in his eyes, and had to admit that such a force was indeed worthy of being an opponent of the Imperial Japanese Army. Yanagawa Heisuke turned around and ordered to the chief of staff, Major General Tadomi Moritake: "Pass my order, the fleet artillery group will cover the deep positions in China for ten minutes Order the carrier-based bombers on the aircraft carriers 'Ryujo,' to prepare for takeoff." , to assist the Yamamoto Regiment during the attack. ""Hai¡ª¡ª" Lieutenant Colonel Shigesho Yamamoto selected more than a dozen unlucky ones among the first Japanese soldiers to return to enforce military law. After receiving the order from Yanagawa Heisuke, Lieutenant Colonel Shigesho Yamamoto Looking towards the Chinese garrison position in front, he vowed that he would not make any mistakes again after learning from the previous lesson. "Bang bang¡ª¡ª" The Japanese fleet artillery group unleashed its power again, and the deafening sound made Yamamoto Shigesho feel that the sky was falling. Looking at the already crumbling bunker fortifications in front, they collapsed one after another under the heavy artillery fire. More than ten places. Two double-winged 95-ships and six 96-ships roared over Yamamoto Shigesho's head and ran towards the bunker fortifications ahead. Shigesho Yamamoto pulled out his saber, shouted at the top of his voice: "Kill him!" Seeing the help of aircraft and artillery, the Japanese army, which had just suffered a setback and became demoralized, seemed to have taken an aphrodisiac, and was full of energy again. . This time Yamamoto Shigesho dispatched two brigades, led by commanders at all levels, to attack Zhou Juncheng's regiment like crazy. The infantry artillery and heavy machine guns mounted on the rear positions suppressed the firepower of the Chinese army until the officers and soldiers of Zhou Juncheng's regiment could not lift their heads. Lu Kuiyuan gently pushed aside the thatch blocking the front and observed carefully. This time, the Japanese army dispatched nearly half of its troops to attack the enemy, and the black crowd charged forward desperately. In order to lure the enemy deeper, the officers and soldiers of Zhou Juncheng's regiment could only fight back with a few light machine guns and rifles, struggling to support themselves. "Brothers, please pay attention. After our attack, we will specifically penetrate the Japanese army's junction to disrupt the rhythm of the Japanese army's attack and take advantage of the chaos to win." Lu Kuiyuan turned around and whispered to the back. "It's the battalion commander. Brothers have been impatient for a long time." Lei Peng from behind laughed. "Okay" Lu Kuiyuan nodded, and like other officers and soldiers of the special agent company, he silently checked the ammunition, preparing to catch the little Japanese off guard. " Zhou Juncheng's regiment was also preparing at the same time, but the order he conveyed to his subordinates was to prepare for retreat. In the planned plan, Zhou Juncheng's regiment had to lure the enemy to the designated ambush location without causing heavy casualties. This really considered Zhou Juncheng's wisdom. Zhou Juncheng patted the steel helmet cap on his head and shook off the dirt and concrete rocks on it. The Japanese naval gun salvo was really powerful. The top of this half-covered fortification was one meter thick and was specially reinforced with steel rails. However, it was still difficult to withstand the power of the gunfire, and nearly half of the fortification collapsed. Fortunately, the fortifications on this line were built by the New Second Division with high quality and quantity. Otherwise, the people hiding in the fortifications would have turned into a pile of flesh. "Commander, the Japanese troops are coming," Bai Xiaowang, commander of the first battalion nearby, reminded in a low voice. Zhou Juncheng approached the lookout point of the bunker and carefully observed the situation outside. Suddenly, the guard on the side jumped and knocked Zhou Juncheng away. Zhou Juncheng was knocked to the ground and felt dizzy. WaitingLooking at the original position with focused eyes, the fist-sized lookout has turned into a large hole that can accommodate people to drill in and out. All the concrete blocks on the surface have collapsed, exposing the steel bars wrapped in the middle. It turned out that there was someone in the Japanese army who was specifically looking for the light reflected by the telescope. When he was observing just now, the Japanese army was already alert and notified the artillery positions. As soon as he showed his head, he immediately fired two salvos. Zhou Juncheng was lucky to have escaped death. Bai Xiaowang quickly stepped forward to help Zhou Juncheng up, but the guard who knocked him down remained motionless. Bai Xiaowang's voice was choked up: "Captain, Xiao Sun's back was smashed by shell shrapnel, and he is dead." "Well -" Zhou Juncheng nodded with red eyes and said nothing. War is so cruel, although he and the guards The relationship was very good, but at this time he had to consider the safety of the entire regiment and could not care less about expressing condolences for the death of the guard. The Japanese artillery fire was very fierce, and the continuous bombardment of large-caliber naval guns completely destroyed the fortifications. The Japanese infantry artillery Then they carried out targeted attacks. For a time, the losses of Zhou Juncheng's regiment increased rapidly. Among them, many machine gunners were also hit by artillery fire, and their machine guns were also seriously damaged and could no longer be used. The Japanese army attacked like crazy. The regiment held back until the Japanese troops rushed fifty meters away from the position. Officers and soldiers suddenly emerged from the bunkers and trenches and threw hundreds of grenades at the heads of the advancing Japanese troops. The steel-sheathed grenade intentionally paused when it was thrown, so it exploded in the air. In the light of the sky, sharp shrapnel and sharp steel fragments shattered by the explosion swept across every inch of the Japanese charge line. The reaction was slow. The Japs felt like they had been blown into pieces. Even the Japs who lay down in time also suffered secondary blows from various fragments. A piece of steel fragments rotated and hit the helmet of a Japs lying on the ground, making a muffled groan and two eyes. He turned over, kicked his feet and took his last breath. The other Japanese soldier on the side watched in horror as the dark red blood slowly seeped out from his companion's facial features, and could no longer bear the various "attacks" coming at him like raindrops. "Ultimate Talisman", he screamed strangely, jumped up and tried to escape. A fragment of a grenade whizzed to catch up with him, and with a "puff" sound, it pierced hard from where his buttocks came together. "Ah¡ª¡ª" Amidst the shrill screams , the little Japs fell to the ground unwillingly, with dazzling red blood flowing on the ground. "Boom-boom¡ª¡ª" Amidst the continuous huge explosions, the surviving Japs were once again subjected to a hellish blow, and they were preparing to admire the Japanese Empire. Lieutenant Colonel Yamamoto, who had bravely broken through the Chinese defense line, was shocked by the scene before him. The officers and soldiers of the Imperial Japanese Empire were howled by the inferior Chinese. Yamamoto Shigesho exhaled heavily: "The army opposite Baga really did. It¡¯s unusual, no wonder General Yanagawa is so cautious.¡± After the Japanese troops landed, Yanagawa Heisuke¡¯s Tenth Army headquarters did not go ashore. Its main purpose was to completely defeat Wu Ming¡¯s New Second Division and seize the two Jiulong Mountains from behind. Forts and coastal defense positions, and then calmly landed at Zhapo Port. The plan to attack the new Second Division's defense line was drawn up by Yanagawa Heisuke himself and attached great importance to it. At first, Yamamoto Shigesho was a little disapproving, but now the bravery of the Chinese army convinced Yamamoto. Shigesho learned a good lesson. The Japanese escorted the 95th Ship Battle suddenly swooped down from high altitude, and the bullets from the aircraft's nose machine gun rushed from the air to the position like water. The soldiers who were shooting at the Japanese were firing large-caliber bullets one after another. The soldier's body was suddenly shaken as an air machine gun bullet passed through his back at high speed, leaving a fist behind. There was a big bloody hole, and bloody bullets penetrated into the trench in front of him. "Niang Xipi" The soldier spurted out a big mouthful of blood, took a strong breath, shouted, exhausted all his strength, and fired a bolt. The tongues of fire overturned several Japanese soldiers who were about to rush into the position, and then they were relieved and their bodies collapsed. The wide-open eyes slowly closed with the desire for life, and two lines of tears fell quietly. No one knows what the soldier was thinking during the transition between life and death. Maybe he missed his relatives far away in his hometown. "Deputy Squad Leader" A soldier who was only 17 or 18 years old stopped when he heard the roaring machine gunfire nearby. He turned around and found that the deputy squad leader who had been taking care of him was lying in a pool of blood. . There was no time to grieve, the young soldier shed tears, picked up the deputy squad leader's machine gun, spitting fire chains of revenge at the Japanese, and sent one Japanese after another to see their Amaterasu. Until a sinful bullet drilled into the young soldier's forehead. "It turns out that death is like this." The consciousness gradually passed away from the young soldier. When he was dying, he seemed to see the deputy squad leader who was like a brother waving to him again. "Deputy squad leader, I finally avenged you" he murmured and closed his young eyes. Japanese fighter planes sweep the battlefieldThe shooting was very deadly. Chinese soldiers fell one after another, and even the Japanese who were about to break into the position were swept aside. No one on both sides retreated. When the fight reached this point, the most sacrificial soldiers in the world became red with blood. The combat effectiveness of soldiers who no longer fear death is unimaginable. There are no longer tactics, only instincts are left now. Chinese and Japanese soldiers braved the carnage of fighter jets and shot at close range. When you shoot the other side, the other side's bullets also penetrate into your body. After the 95th Ship Battle showed off its power, the 96th Ship exploded. They flapped their wings, swooped down from high altitude, dropped dense bombs, and plowed the Chinese army's defense line again. The fields were covered with freshly turned soil and A mixture of thatch. At this moment, the Japanese army is suppressed by aircraft in the air, supported by fleet artillery groups at sea, and suppressed by infantry artillery and mortars on the ground. It can be said that the Japanese army has maximized its firepower advantage. Zhou Jun honestly saw what a war involving land, sea and air is. The number of Japanese troops participating in the attack was not more than that of the Third Regiment, but under the cover of air, sea and artillery, it caused huge damage to the Third Regiment. All this made Zhou Juncheng deeply realize that division commander Wu Ming's plan was right - the national army and the Japanese army were engaged in positional warfare, which was tantamount to giving up their own advantages and passively being beaten. The battle only lasted for two or three hours. Many fortifications were almost leveled by the Japanese artillery fire. The blood and flesh of the victims were scattered all over the defense line. The remaining soldiers lay in the fortifications and trenches that had not yet collapsed, heroically Stop the Japanese army. The Japanese army is not a vegetarian. Their individual soldiers are of extremely high quality. During the charge, the consecutive actions of holding a gun, loading a bullet, aiming, and firing can be completed in a very short time. The Japanese soldiers who are fed with bullets are not at a disadvantage in the confrontation. A Chinese soldier fell down. Facing a large number of casualties, Zhou Juncheng's heart was bleeding and he hesitated for a moment. Under the fierce onslaught of the Japanese army, the soldiers could no longer hold on, but if they retreat rashly, the Japanese army will definitely pursue them and fight fiercely. When the Japanese army is led into the ambush site, depending on the ferocity of the Japanese army, Zhou Juncheng's entire regiment may be wiped out. A burst of intensive shooting suddenly rang out from the right front of the position. Zhou Juncheng jumped up suddenly. Through the lookout in the bunker, he happened to see Lu Kuiyuan leading the officers and soldiers of the special agent company, like a dagger piercing the heart of the attacking troops. The officers and soldiers of the special agent company Each man held a Somi submachine gun, and with the sound of "ta-da", the Japanese fell down like wheat. There were still some brave Japanese who were carrying 38 big caps and rushed towards the spy company, but they were quickly beaten into pieces by the dense bullets and fell to the ground, twitching all over their bodies. The Japanese troops on the flanks were cleared almost instantly, and Shigesho Yamamoto's eyes turned red. He turned around and said urgently to the communications staff officer beside him: "Order the heavy machine gun position and shoot at the Chinese troops who broke into the battlefield." "But - they have now become one with our people." The young staff officer was a little helpless. to answer. Yamamoto Shigesho looked back at the battlefield again, right? That strange force had broken into the Japanese charge formation and quickly strangled the officers and soldiers with the advantage of close combat firepower. Because the enemy and ourselves were mixed together, infantry artillery, grenade launchers, and light and heavy machine guns could not suppress it at all. The Japanese fighter planes hovering in the sky did not dare to fire for fear of accidentally injuring their own people. They could only fly over the chaotic battlefield at low altitude and fly towards the Chinese army's position in front. Yamamoto Shigesho is not a reckless person. In a face-to-face situation, the advantages of the submachine guns equipped by the Chinese army are fully utilized, but his own heavy weapons are useless. The principle of war is to make full use of one's own advantages to strangle the enemy. Yamamoto Shigesho finally issued a retreat order. Hearing the retreating bugle, the Japanese troops retreated quickly like a tide. Lu Kuiyuan did not lead his troops to pursue him, but hurriedly ran towards his own position. Just when Lu Kuiyuan and his men rushed into the trench, the Japanese naval guns poured down again. Zhou Juncheng welcomed Lv Kuiyuan and others into the artillery hole as if they were heroes. If Lv Kuiyuan had not led his troops to disrupt the Japanese offensive rhythm, Zhou Juncheng's regiment, which was in a stalemate with the Japanese army on the battlefield, would not have been able to exit the battlefield cleanly no matter what. . After expressing his gratitude to Lu Kuiyuan, Zhou Juncheng turned around and issued the latest order to the communications troops - to retreat immediately. Amidst the fire and gunpowder smoke, Zhou Juncheng and Lu Kuiyuan led their people to quickly evacuate from the traffic trench to the rear. Seeing the retreat of the Chinese army on the opposite side through the telescope, Yamamoto Shigesho's spirit was greatly boosted - he was ordered to take the main attack, and with the cooperation of the 66th Regiment on the Northern Front, he annihilated the New Second Division. Now that the enemy was defeated across the board, he had the opportunity to defeat the lost dog. How could you let it go so easily? After the order was given, the 150th Regiment launched a full-scale pursuit. The Japanese troops of the four brigades spread their wings and chased the Chinese troops who were fleeing despicably. Volume 3, Chapter 324: Ready "Not good." Yanagawa Heisuke, who was watching the battle on the warship, exclaimed, cursed a few words, and ordered the communications staff officer next to him with an ugly expression: "Damn Shigesho Yamamoto on the Eight Gate Road, how can you rashly pursue him at this time? Let him come back. " "What's the matter, Commander?" The staff officers surrounding Yanagawa Heisuke were a little confused. The Japanese army was in a good situation on the battlefield. How could Yanagawa Heisuke be so arrogant and order Yamamoto Shigensho to return his troops? "The enemy is confused and chooses to retreat when the defeat is not obvious. There must be a deception. Can't he, a top student from mainland China, even see this?" Yanagawa Heisuke had no time to pay attention to the staff at the headquarters and quickly asked the communications staff to inform Yamamoto. The important provinces stopped their pursuit and first consolidated the starting position at Longhu Town. He knew very well that Lieutenant Colonel Yamada's 66th Regiment's attempt to divide its troops and go south by boat to outflank it had been aborted because there were no ships. The main force was blocked by the Chinese army in the Wanjiazhuang area, making it difficult to advance. The two-pronged attack had actually become one. . If Yamamoto Shigesho rashly leads his troops to pursue him, he will easily fall into the trap set by the Chinese army. Yanagawa Heisuke is almost sixty years old. He once participated in the Russo-Japanese War as a lieutenant. He has been on the battlefield for many years and is well aware of the pride gradually growing in the Japanese army. The great victory at Pingxingguan some time ago was actually due to the Japanese army being too overconfident and disjointed among various departments, which allowed the 21st Brigade and Regiment's baggage team to fall into the encirclement of the Chinese army. The Yamamoto Shige Province Regiment is stationed at Ry¨±tora Town. Under the protection of Japanese warships and aircraft, it can receive artillery support at any time and is in an invincible position. It only needs to wait for the follow-up reinforcements to arrive, and it can crush the opponent head-on with dignity. On the opposite side, the Chinese army sent a regiment to defend the forward position, and its combat effectiveness was extremely powerful. It was completely unmatched by other unknown troops such as Song Zheyuan, Wan Fulin, and Pang Bingxun from North China. More importantly, there is only one regiment in the New Second Division. Although there may be Chinese troops in the front lines of Tantou, Zhapu and Wanjiazhuang at the southern foot of Jiulong Mountain, there must be surplus troops. Although Yanagawa Heisuke did not guess that Wu Ming would lay out a pocket formation to ambush the Yamamoto Shige Province Regiment, his long-term combat experience made him feel that something was wrong. However, he could not tell the specific problem, so he could only point out the most obvious points. , stopped the Yamamoto United¡¯s attack. The officers and soldiers of Zhou Juncheng's regiment and the special agent company directly under the division ran away desperately, discarding all kinds of supplies along the way, just like a bunch of ducks being chased, in groups of three and five, without any formation. The front two brigades of the Japanese army have already caught up. Yamamoto Shigesho directed the transfer of infantry artillery, mortar and machine gun positions while leading the wing headquarters and the remaining two brigades to catch up. The communications staff officer waved the telegram and quickly ran to Yamamoto Shigesho. Yamamoto Shigesho took it and glanced at it, snorting coldly, feeling quite dissatisfied with Yanagawa Heisuke's order. Now that the Chinese army is defeated, it is a good opportunity to expand the results and defeat and annihilate the enemy in one fell swoop. How can we shrink the troops back? Yamamoto Shigesho immediately put the telegram into the hands of the communications staff: "Reply to the commander now, I have already attacked with the large army. At this time, I can be angry but not vented. I am determined to annihilate the current Chinese army in one fell swoop to comfort myself from the sneak attack by the Chinese army." "The heroes of the fallen imperial warriors" "This?" The communications staff member was stunned for a moment. The Japanese army is a highly disciplined and hierarchical group. The so-called lower level restrains the upper level. In fact, the middle- and lower-level officers who caused the incident also acted with the tacit approval of their superiors. The "Huanggutun Incident" is a typical example. Without the acquiescence of the Japanese high-level officials and the Kwantung Army Headquarters, how could the staff below dare to kill Marshal Zhang? At this time, Yamamoto Shigesho had to disobey orders on the battlefield. This is not fun. things. The communications staff officer was a little at a loss for a while. "Why don't you go quickly?" Shigesho Yamamoto glared and roared, swearing in his heart that he must defeat the Chinese army in front of him, so that Yanagawa Heisuke would not be able to hold himself accountable, because the winner has no shortcomings, and Shigesho Yamamoto just wanted to laugh. The one who comes to the end. At this time, Yamamoto Shigesho had long been stimulated by the attack of the special agent company directly under the New Second Division. Among the officers killed on the flank was his younger brother, Second Lieutenant Yamamoto Shiro, and he had to avenge this. Of course, he knew very well in his heart that if the attack failed, he would have no choice but to have a disembowelment to thank the emperor. The communications staff hesitantly tried to persuade him, but Yamamoto Shigesho pushed him away, pulled out his command knife, and urged the Japanese soldiers beside him to catch up with the fleeing Chinese troops. The pursuing Japanese troops crossed the Chinese army's defense line east of Dushan Pond, rushed forward for more than 500 meters, crossed several pontoons over Dushan Pond, where the river surface was only more than ten meters during the dry season, and once again crossed a group of fortifications. , continue to pursue westward. When the reply from Yamamoto Shigesho was sent to Yanagawa Taira¡¯s assistant, Yanagawa Taira was so angry that his eyes almost bulged out, but now was not the time to get angry. He immediately ordered air fighters to monitor the situation of Yamamoto Regiment at any time. As mentioned before, Yamamoto ShigehoThe 150th Regiment is affiliated to the 128th Brigade of the 114th Division and was expanded from the main regiment left behind by the 14th Division. Although many reserve soldiers were added after the formation of the 114th Division, most of the Japanese reserve officers and soldiers are veterans. They participate in military training all year round. Their marksmanship is very accurate and their health is good. Overall, the quality of the officers and soldiers is better than the Any regiment in the Qixin Second Division is better. The Yamamoto Regiment pursued Zhou Juncheng's defeated troops with all their strength. The fleeing Chinese troops in front were suppressed by Japanese aircraft. They ran and stopped, lying on the ground from time to time to avoid the incoming aviation bullets and bombs, while the Japanese troops following behind Pursuing with all their strength, the distance between the two armies became closer and closer. The Japanese aircraft swooped down from a high altitude and roared past fifty or sixty meters above the ground. A dense row of bullets was sprayed from the nose of the aircraft, causing the fleeing officers and soldiers of Zhou Juncheng's regiment to stagger. Zhou Juncheng and Lu Kuiyuan, who were at the back of the palace, made a long lunge and threw themselves into the thatch on one side. Seeing the Japanese planes swaggering past, Lu Kuiyuan was so angry that his teeth itched with hatred, but he had no choice, and he had no time to stop and organize anti-aircraft firepower. He had no choice but to angrily grab a handful of dead grass and curse in his mouth: "When we get to the place, You little devils look good." "Kuiyuan, hurry up, take the brothers to Highland No. 1." Zhou Juncheng's weak voice came from next to him. Highland No. 1 is actually a small mound located between Dushan Tang and Zhaputang. The highest point is only more than fifty meters. After passing Highland No. 1, there is an open land. There is a long section along Zhaputang four or five miles to the west. The reed swamp is Wu Ming's preset ambush circle. Lu Kuiyuan was startled and ran over to see two bloody holes in Zhou Juncheng's thigh near his knee. Blood was gurgling out along the bullet hole. Zhou Juncheng sighed: "Kuiyuan, give me a machine gun. I will fight with the little devil here. Later, you ask the master to give me the title of martyr, so that my parents know that their son is not a coward." Lu Without saying a word, Kui Yuan untied Zhou Juncheng's leggings, tightened them on his thighs, tied them tightly, and tied them. He took out a first aid kit from his waist, hurriedly bandaged Zhou Juncheng's wounds, then turned around and squatted down, signaling for the correspondent to come up and help. Zhou Juncheng put it on his back. At the critical moment of life and death, Lu Kuiyuan ran away alone and didn¡¯t know whether he could avoid the Japanese plane. Now he had a wounded man on his back, how could he keep going? "No, I can't drag you down, please let me go quickly." Zhou Juncheng fluttered, swaying from side to side, trying desperately to avoid the correspondent's outstretched hand. "Master said, don't abandon or give up. Our New Second Division will not leave any brother behind on the battlefield, let alone a regiment leader?" Lu Kuiyuan turned around and cursed loudly: "You'd better shut up now." , otherwise, both of us will die here together." Seeing Lu Kuiyuan's determined eyes, Zhou Juncheng gave in. Lu Kuiyuan gritted his teeth, and with the help of the guards, he put Zhou Juncheng on his back and tried his best to escape westward with the large army. Under the strafing fire from Japanese aircraft, many officers and soldiers were unfortunately shot, but as long as they were still alive, the comrades next to them would carry them on their backs, or two people would carry one of them, and they would run towards Highland No. 1. The last kilometer is usually very short for the soldiers, but now it is so long, and every step is filled with the sweat and blood of the officers and soldiers. Lu Kuiyuan's big beads of sweat poured down his forehead into his neck, and then slid down his body and onto his feet. Long-term training has made Zhou Juncheng, who is 1.7 meters tall, extremely strong. He is fine when killing enemies, but now Zhou Juncheng is like Mount Tai to Lu Kuiyuan who is carrying him on his back. "Niang Xipi's Lao Zhou is just like a big fat pig." Lu Kuiyuan cursed Zhou Juncheng secretly in his heart, but he never relaxed his grip on Zhou Juncheng's hands even a little bit, and ran forward with his legs desperately. About five hundred meters away from the position on the west bank of Zhaputang, in a pit covered with wooden boards, soil and thatch, a group of officers and soldiers wearing Japanese military uniforms were hiding inside, holding their breath, patiently waiting for the opportunity to attack. The soldier who was in charge of the observation post suddenly became anxious when he saw Lu Kuiyuan's embarrassment. He turned around and said to the officer behind him: "Company commander, look at the battalion commander and the others let's help them?" Lei Biao approached the observation hole. After looking at it, he yelled at the sentry: "What the hell are you talking about? We have a mission to ambush here." While speaking, Lei Biao adjusted his Japanese military uniform and almost bit his lip. Although he was heartbroken about the embarrassment of Lu Kuiyuan and Zhou Juncheng, he could only say that he could do nothing to help, otherwise it would affect the entire battle process. Lei Biao turned his head and said to the people behind him: "Let me remind you, the command given to us by the master is to sneak into the Japanese formation quietly. Now you all listen to me, no one is allowed to make a sound, even if it is fart. Damn it, hold it back for me. If anyone loses his temper, I will definitely twist his head off and use it as a ball. On the way to retreat, several groups of seriously injured officers and soldiers consciously stayed behind to stop the Japanese army. However, under the bombing of Japanese aircraft and infantry During the charge,The attacking officers and soldiers quickly disappeared in the wave of Japanese attacks. Although it was difficult for Lu Kuiyuan and others, with the support of their comrades around them, they finally crossed the small mound marked as Highland No. 1. At this time, the reinforcements of the regiments and battalions guarding here responded to the retreating people, put Zhou Juncheng and other wounded people on the carts that had been prepared, and retreated towards Pinghu. The pursuing Japanese troops were very fast. They crossed Highland No. 1, and the uneven terrain suddenly blocked the sight of Yanagawa Heisuke and others on the Japanese battleship. Although Yanagawa Heisuke's command cabin is much higher than the sea level, due to the obstruction of Highland No. 1, the situation behind the mound cannot be seen clearly from the sea southwest of Quan Gong Pavilion. If you go around due south, Jiulong Mountain will block your view and you will be attacked by two forts on the mountain. Yanagawa Heisuke wanted to order Yamamoto Shigesho not to cross the mound, but in the end he reluctantly gave up. Now the Japanese army is chasing all over the mountains and plains. Even if Yamamoto Shigesho orders a retreat, how can they gather the troops? The northern foot of Jiulong Mountain, New Second Division Frontline Headquarters. Dai Ziran burst into the war room like a wind and said to Wu Ming happily: "Master, most of the Japanese army has crossed the No. 1 Highland. Now all the troops are ready. The artillery regiment and anti-aircraft artillery battalion are also ready. They are just waiting for you." With an order, we can start the operation." Wu Ming quickly found the location of Highland No. 1 on the map, filtered the entire plan through his mind, and ordered Dai Ziran: "Okay, now we just wait for the mines over there from Lei Biao. As soon as the sound is heard, all departments immediately take action according to the plan.¡± Volume 3, Chapter 325: Encirclement and Annihilation The pit for Lei Biao and others to hide did not originally exist. It was dug out by two companies sent by the Engineering Corps two days ago. Lei Biao and more than 20 people quietly ambush in a pit closest to Highland No. 1. There are more than 20 pits distributed according to the terrain behind. These pits are covered with layers of dead grass, all carefully camouflaged, and blend in perfectly with the entire environment. If you don't take a closer look, it is difficult to discover the mystery. Lu Kuiyuan led the first company of special agents to cooperate with Zhou Juncheng's regiment to attract Japanese troops into the ambush position. Lei Biao led the second company of special agents and the special company to lie in wait in the pit for half a day. More than 300 people quietly endured, waiting for the moment of battle with the Japanese army. arrival. "Company commander, most of the Japanese army has passed. I just saw the Japanese commander on high ground No. 1." The sentry in charge of observation retracted his head and reported to Lei Biao. Lei Biao nodded, a cold light flashed in his eyes: "I understandBrothers, this battle is a battle to establish the prestige of our new second division. Everyone, please get your guys in order, and I will fight you to death later." "Little devil" None of the officers and soldiers who were resting on the wall of the pit said anything, but just held the weapons in their hands tighter. Lei Biao went to the lookout and observed for a while. When he saw that the Japanese army had almost passed, he turned around and ordered the observation sentry beside him: "Pull the fire for me and blow up these Japanese pigs." The sentry stretched out his head , with a straight and curved waist, he climbed out of the pit in one fell swoop. Before the Japanese charging Japanese could react, he suddenly pulled the fuse. "Boom¡ª¡ª" Burst after burst of violent explosions came from the top of the tunnel. At first, it was just thick smoke, but later it was mixed with fire. At the end, it was a thunderous sound. The Japanese army was blown away by the sudden serial mines. A large hole more than ten meters in diameter and three to four meters deep was blown out on the ridge of Highland No. 1. The surrounding Japanese soldiers were blown to pieces. The violent sound made the Japanese commander Shigesho Yamamoto's ears numb. He suddenly turned around and saw a burst of smoke from behind, and a severed hand holding a piece of the 38 cap fell at his feet. His eyes He immediately turned red, suddenly pulled out the command knife in his hand, and roared: "Bagya Road". Frightened by the continuous and dense explosions and the smoke in the sky, many Japanese soldiers fell to the ground in horror. The Japanese soldiers at the foot of the hillside The soldiers fled forward desperately to avoid the shocking series of explosions. The landmines near the hiding place of the spy company were actually smoke bombs and not lethal, but the landmines near the Japanese troops were actual deadly weapons. The explosion on the last high ground used hundreds of kilograms of high explosives. The loud explosion spread far away, and the huge shock wave blew the reeds in the distant river bend to and fro. A man suddenly got up from the ground, lifted the reeds around him, and revealed the dark black barrel. This man shook the thatch off his body to the ground, wiped off the black mud on his face, and shouted loudly at the back: "Listen to me, I will beat the Japanese hard." A touch of penetration The sunlight from the dark clouds shone on this man's face, and it turned out to be Luo Changling, commander of the Artillery Regiment of the New Second Division. Under his loud shouts, the officers and soldiers of the mortar battalion got up from the ground one after another, opened the cover next to them, and revealed 8l mm mortars, all with their muzzles facing the Japanese troops in front. Under Luo Changling¡¯s loud urging, the gunners quickly filled the shells according to daily training. At the same time, a monstrous cry of killing rang out from the left and right sides of the reed bush. The first brigade and the second regiment rushed out from the left wing of the reed swamp, and the second brigade and the fourth regiment from the right wing, slashing at the Japanese army like two sharp knives. About a company of soldiers rushed past Luo Changling, threw themselves behind a mound at the front, and opened simple baffles to reveal the heavy machine guns hidden inside. "Ta-ta-ta¡ª¡ª" The sound of heavy machine gun fire soon rang out, and the entire north and south wings of Zhaputang were filled with shouts of killing. "Attack, attack, all the officers and soldiers were attacking. The offensive action was so fast, neat and neat." Lieutenant Colonel Yamamoto, who was at the rear of the attacking formation, had not noticed the approaching danger yet. He was turning around to look at the soldiers running down from the high ground in panic. Every Japanese soldier looked frightened and at a loss, which made Shigesho Yamamoto very angry. He swung his saber and hacked to death a soldier who was so frightened that he threw away his weapon and fled. Then he drove the soldiers around him back to see what happened behind him. Before Yamamoto Shigesho could drive the Japanese troops into the fog and gunpowder smoke at the rear, many soldiers suddenly rushed out from the hills. They were all extremely fierce and rushed forward as fast as flying. Yamamoto Shigesho suddenly stepped forward and grabbed them. A soldier stopped by and didn't notice the white sleeve on his arm. He asked loudly in Japanese: "What happened back there?" The Japanese soldier was none other than Lei Biao, the commander of the second company of the special agent in disguise. He showed his snow-white teeth. , spoke loudly to Yamamoto Shigesho in Chinese.??: "Go to your grandma, you little devil." Lei Biao raised the submachine gun in his hand and swept across the surrounding Japanese troops. Bullets spurted out with a "click, click" sound. As soon as the shuttle went out, many Japanese soldiers accompanied Yamamoto Shige. They fell to the ground with their eyes wide open and died. Until their death, they did not understand why the Japanese soldier was speaking Chinese. The officers and soldiers of the special agent company and the Japanese-speaking special company wearing Japanese military uniforms dispersed in various places, rushed into the Japanese rear team, raised their submachine guns, light machine guns and other melee weapons, and fired at the surrounding Japanese soldiers, quickly knocking the Japanese soldiers unconscious. The 8lmm mortars of the mortar battalion roared loudly, and the fierce fire directly returned all the unhappiness of the soldiers of the New Second Division to the Japanese. At the same time, the three artillery battalions located at Jiulong Mountain, Yanjiadai and Heping Lake opened fire almost simultaneously. Although the sound was not as powerful as the large-caliber naval guns of the Japanese fleet, the thirty-six 75mm field guns fired simultaneously. , still caused the Japanese soldiers to be in chaos, and the flying shrapnel made the Japanese cry for their fathers and mothers, it was so miserable. The shelling lasted for about four or five minutes. When the Chinese officers and soldiers who rushed into the rear of the Japanese army were about to break into the heart of the Japanese army, the shelling stopped suddenly. On the front of the battlefield, Fan Daoquan, commander of the second regiment of the first brigade on the left wing, rushed to the front with a light machine gun and shouted to the officers and soldiers behind him: "Kill!" Looking at the right wing, under the guidance of the red flag, countless officers and soldiers were approaching like wolves and tigers. The Japanese army was already in chaos. In the attacking formation, the tall figure of Wu Guohua, commander of the Fourth Regiment of the Second Brigade, took the lead. He led his brothers to rush and fight fiercely. When he got close to the enemy, he first threw out a hail of grenades as dense as locusts. Now the Japanese army could no longer support it. Originally, the Japanese army was in an attack state, with no bunkers around them. After being attacked by a burst of intensive grenades, a large area was blown up, and dead bodies were laid out in various shapes. Even those who were not killed by the explosion were knocked unconscious by the explosion, with stars floating in front of their eyes and heavy drums beating in their ears, and then they were hit by bullets and fell to the ground. However, the so-called sense of superiority of the Yamato nation, the deep-rooted bushido spirit, and loyalty to His Majesty the Emperor make most Japanese Japanese unwilling to give up. They prepare for a final desperate fight and use their proud hand-to-hand assassination skills. In the Japanese Army, hand-to-hand assassination has always been their pride. During the Russo-Japanese War, in addition to mountains of corpses and seas of blood, the Japanese army filled the trenches with human lives and used hand-to-hand combat to destroy the fighting will of the Tsarist army. For Japanese soldiers, hand-to-hand assassination has always been their trump card. In their memory, as long as the Imperial Japanese Army started fighting with bayonets, they would be victorious in every battle. "Remove the ammunition and attach the bayonet." Following the order from the Japanese military officer, the Japanese soldiers immediately pulled the bolt of the Type 38 rifle, and yellow-orange bullets fell to the ground. Subsequently, the Japanese soldiers automatically formed groups of three into small groups, waiting for the Chinese soldiers who rushed in front of them to assassinate each other. Who knew that the Chinese army would not give them a fair duel opportunity at all. Each one of them picked up the submachine gun on his chest and fired from a fan. The Japanese army fell down row after row unwillingly. In the observation post of the new second division's frontline headquarters in Jiulongshan, Dai Ziran smiled happily as he watched our army progress smoothly. Although Long Shaogang was a bit calmer, he could not hide the smile on his face. Wu Ming raised his thumb and praised: "Master, I think this 150th Regiment is finished. This time, our New Second Division can eat the entire Japanese Regiment in one go. It can be regarded as worthy of the people of Quzhou and worthy of those who died in battle." "Commander" Wu Ming shook his head and smiled softly, saying nothing. "Of course, if the little devils fall into our ambush, how can they escape unharmed?" Dai Ziran on the side sighed, stroking his palms: "Now the position on the west bank of Zhaputang has been recovered by our rearguard troops, and the Japanese army's retreat has been cut off. Being able to become our meal. Master, is this the greatest victory since the Anti-Japanese War?" "If we look at the results, it is indeed so." Long Shaogang was very proud and interjected: "The Japanese troops in the Shanghai Concession were annihilated before. Needless to say, most of the targets were Japanese Marines, and the organization was chaotic. The Japanese refused to admit the number of casualties. We also suffered seven to eight hundred casualties. We also ambush the Japanese army, and our results were much more brilliant." Wu Ming waved his hand and shook his head: "If you look at the weapons and equipment of the Eighth Route Army, you will know how incompetent they were in successfully ambushing the Japanese army. "It's easy." Indeed, after the Red Army's Long March, the number of troops was severely reduced, and weapons and equipment were especially lacking. Even the 115th Division, which was the absolute main force, was in short supply of weapons and ammunition. It would be good to have only one man made in Hanyang. How can there be as rich as the New Second Division? There are artillery regiments to help, and the elite troops are also equipped with submachine guns, rocket launchers and other close-combat weapons. "If you ask me, it is better to use the strategy of luring the enemy deep in the trenches." Dai Ziran pointed to Highland No. 1 and continued: "If"The preset battlefield is on the reverse slope of Highland No. 1, which blocks the Japanese army's sight and ballistic trajectory. Just the artillery fire from the sea fleet artillery group is enough to cause us heavy losses." "Yes, you also know that I have always disagreed with the need for every inch of land. The most important thing about the defensive tactics is that the Japanese artillery fire is really powerful. If we keep blocking the Japanese army on the front line, even if we forcefully consume this important Yamamoto province unit, we ourselves will suffer heavy losses." Wu Ming nodded. Ming has always advocated using his own advantages to attack the enemy's weaknesses. The main purpose of luring the enemy deep this time is to lure the Japanese army into an ambush. Moreover, as the Japanese army deepens and their formations spread out, Lei Biao's surprise troops can easily sneak in. The Japanese troops were in the queue, destroying their command system and creating chaos. The Japanese army lost the artillery support of the warships, and was ambushed and lost its organization. It was inevitable that victory would be expected. This plan gathered several departments of the staff office. After days and nights of deductions, those who calculate more often win, so there is no reason to fail. "Master, look at the Japanese planes." Dai Ziran jumped up suddenly and pointed anxiously in the direction Dai Ziran pointed. , Wu Ming and Long Shaogang raised their telescopes - a new situation appeared on the battlefield. Five Japanese fighter planes passed by at low altitude, and the aircraft's nose aircraft machine guns fired continuously. The officers and soldiers of the attacking Fan Dao regiment were unable to evade, and were hit by the bullets. A large piece fell under the rain, and Fan Daoquan's entire regiment's offensive was stopped. Wu Ming felt distressed as he watched the officers and soldiers die on the charge, but he did not say a word. Fan Daoquan, who was commanding on the spot, made a mistake. He led the entire regiment. When the officers and soldiers attacked the Japanese army, the fierce close-combat firepower swept away the Japanese troops one by one. This created a large gap between the two armies. The Japanese fighter planes seized the opportunity to catch Fan Dao's entire regiment and attack him fiercely. There is also the Fourth Regiment Commander Wu Guohua, who is much smarter. When the Japanese army was turned into a mess by the spy company, he led the whole regiment like a wedge into the Japanese formation. The Japanese fighter planes did not worry about hurting their own people. Dare to fire at Wu Guohua's troops. "Dong dong¡ª¡ª" Dozens of artillery shells were sprayed out. The anti-aircraft guns hidden in the reeds suddenly opened fire. Two low-flying strafing aircraft were hit instantly. One of them exploded in the air, and the other The butt of one smoked and it fell towards Zhaputang. There was a huge explosion on the lake, and water splashed all over the sky. The other three planes pulled up in an emergency, and there was another "boom", and another plane was hit on the tail. The huge fuselage rolled and fell rapidly. When it touched the ground, it splashed with a huge fireworks. Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 326: A Complete Victory As the remaining Japanese fighter planes fled and the battle situation on the main battlefield on the southern front gradually became clearer, the situation of Fang Shengde's sharp knife company in Wanjiazhuang on the northern front became difficult. Lieutenant Commander Yamada of the 66th Regiment of the Japanese Army quickly understood the tactical characteristics of the Sharp Knife Company's fast-attack-slow tactics. He immediately formulated a combat policy of advancing steadily and step by step. He sent a small group of troops to clear the way in front, with the main force following behind, ready to receive reinforcements and outflank the enemy. Chinese officers and soldiers during the raid. The Japanese mortars and infantry artillery bombed indiscriminately, and many houses in Wanjiazhuang were destroyed. The room on the battlefield for the sharp knife company to maneuver was getting smaller and smaller. The Japanese army's advancing strategy of occupying one house and guarding one house caused the defenders to gradually be compressed to the southwest of the village. On several occasions, the officers and soldiers of the Jiandao Company who launched the raid were outflanked by the large Japanese troops following behind, causing considerable losses. Afterwards, the officers and soldiers had to guard every room and yard. In a courtyard in the middle of the village, four or five officers and soldiers of the vanguard company gathered. After the Japanese army approached, the rifles and artillery took the lead. After a round of shelling, the earthen wall collapsed. Then the Japanese formed a skirmish formation and attacked from the front and rear. In the courtyard. There was a "click-click" sound of submachine gun firing, followed by the roar of the officers and soldiers of the sharp knife company struggling to kill the enemy, and the whine of the Japanese soldiers. "Withdraw." Seeing the steady stream of Japanese troops rushing into the yard, the gunfire gradually subsided. Fang Shengde's eyes were red and he gritted his teeth and ordered: "Order all officers and soldiers to retreat to the southwest corner of the village and use the terrain there to fight back against the Japanese troops. "Yes" The correspondent clicked He nodded and left quickly. There was a drainage ditch in the center of Wanjiazhuang, winding towards the East Lake. When it reached the southwest of the village, the ditch became wide and became a natural line of defense. A Japanese squadron demolished two small courtyards near the ditch. Continue to move toward the southwest. When the Japs rushed onto the stone bridge, a sudden burst of grenades fell on the Japs' heads. Before they hit the ground, they burst into red and yellow fireballs. Countless fragments scattered like a rainstorm, and a large number of Japs screamed. After the grenade was thrown, the officers and soldiers of the Sharp Knife Company who were ambushing in the house on the other side of the drainage ditch grabbed their submachine guns without taking aim. They fired at the Japanese troops at the bridge head and on both sides who were wading across the ditch. The Japanese squadron leader, who was stunned by the explosion, knocked down a large piece of the army like cutting leeks. Seeing that something was wrong, Fang Shengde, who had already organized his team, shouted: "Brothers." , "Go up." After saying that, the first one picked up his submachine gun, jumped up and rushed towards the Japanese. The soldiers behind jumped up one after another, some holding submachine guns, and the other carrying rifles with bayonets to launch a countercharge towards the Japanese. "Anyone who stands in my way will die." Fang Shengde roared, and with the submachine gun in his hand, he swept down several wounded Japanese soldiers who were retreating slowly to the ground. He shouted with his backhand: "Brothers, charge." Seeing the company commander taking the lead in charging, as a group Of course, the most elite officers and soldiers of the Sharp Knife Company were not willing to lag behind. They ran quickly and passed Fang Shengde. They picked up their submachine guns and rifles and shot at the Japanese army. The Japanese army was suddenly attacked by a counterattack and suffered heavy losses. The Japanese army pressed behind. Worried about being blamed afterwards, the captain's eyes turned red. He waved his command knife and roared at the top of his lungs: "Kill him!" The retreating Japanese army was well-trained. Hearing this, he immediately turned with his gun and fired a burst of bullets. The sound of the rifle being withdrawn took less than three seconds to complete the tasks of withdrawing the rifle, standing up, and thrusting. He faced the rifle with the bayonet in hand and fought with the counter-charging Chinese soldiers in an instant. There was blood everywhere. "Kill" Fang Shengde finished shooting the bullets in his submachine gun, mopped up a large number of Japanese soldiers, then picked up a 38-gun with a bayonet from the ground, and started to stab the Japanese soldiers on top of each other. The corpses of soldiers, most of them Japanese soldiers. In the melee, everyone's clothes were stained red with blood. It was not clear whether it was their own blood or the blood of the enemy. The soldiers were fighting hard with the enemy, and some soldiers knew they were seriously injured. When they were about to die, they fired the grenade and found someone to back them up. Facing the powerful opponent, the Japanese army finally gave up. I don¡¯t know who turned around and ran away first. The remaining thirty or forty Japanese made a noise and fled through the center of the village, surrounded by the captain. , with the support of the supporting troops, Fang Shengde reorganized his formation and did not dare to lead his troops in pursuit, so he quickly rearranged his defense line and counted his men. Although the Sharp Knife Company successfully held off the Japanese troops for three or four hours, it paid an extremely heavy price. By now, the entire company has been reduced by nearly half, and there are still more than 90 people who can continue to fight, but most of them are injured. Fang Shengde's heart was as sharp as a knife, but he knew that the enemy was also having a hard time. At least five to six hundred Japanese had been eliminated so far in the battle, and the exchange rate between the enemy and ourselves was one to ten. This transaction was not a loss at all, which strengthened his confidence in holding on. . Fang Shengde crawled on his knees and rushed north along the drainage ditch. He passed through a low bush and came to the yard in front of the drainage ditch near the northwest of the village. He quietly climbed onto the roof and happened to see aThe officers and soldiers of the Sharp Knife Company lay quietly on the roof. Fang Shengde slowly crawled over, picked up the telescope and took a closer look. He touched it with his elbow and asked, "Xiao Chunzi, take a good look. As long as you can get rid of that Japanese traitor, I will apply for a first-class position for you later." "I can't do it. The Japanese commander has already exceeded the maximum range of the sniper rifle." Xiaochunzi stared at the Japanese lieutenant colonel in the scope and answered without any emotion. Fang Shengde put down the telescope regretfully and cursed angrily: "The teacher is too biased. All the good stuff goes to the secret service company." In fact, what Xiao Chunzi is holding is the Nl903 Springfield rifle, also called the Springfield rifle. It can maintain good accuracy and action reliability in various harsh environments. It has been the standard rifle of the US military since it was adopted by the US military in 1903. With the addition of a 5x optical sight, it becomes an excellent sniper rifle. It is already a good gun for the current Chinese army. "But Fang Shengde's complaint is also justified. The reason is that the division's special agent company is already equipped with weapons developed by the Germans. The effective range of the 7mm caliber sniper rifle reaches 1,100 meters, while the Nl903 sniper rifle in Xiaochunzi's hand has a range of only 550 meters. After a continuous increase in troops, two Japanese brigades have been concentrated in the village. Lieutenant Colonel Yamada did not hesitate to move the headquarters to the trenches built by the original regiment on the east side of the village to direct the Japanese attack nearby. With more than 80 people fighting against 2,000 Japanese troops, and the Japanese army can continue to invest troops in Wanjiazhuang, not only Fang Shengde is worried about the safety of his men, Xiao Chunzi is even more anxious. In the scope, Xiaochunzi looked at the Japanese lieutenant colonel quietly, without any intention of taking action. Without complete assurance, shooting hastily will not only alert the enemy and make the enemy more vigilant, but will also attract fierce retaliation from the Japanese army. If nothing else, the mortars deployed in the trenches alone are enough to make him drink. In the camera, Lieutenant Colonel Yamada stood up and once again directed the infantry artillery positions to move forward, preparing to gradually reduce the scope of activities of the Chinese army in the village. Unknowingly, Lieutenant Colonel Yamada, who was surrounded by several staff officers, began to approach the village Xiaoharuko silently calculated the distance between herself and Lieutenant Commander Yamada, seven hundred and fifty meters, seven hundred meters, six hundred meters At exactly the distance of five hundred and fifty meters, Lieutenant Colonel Yamada stopped, turned around and gave an order. The Japanese artillery put down the infantry artillery, began to adjust the shooting, loaded the ammunition, and bombarded the house we were guarding in the west of the village. Xiao Chunzi suppressed the excitement in her heart, turned her head, looked at the small bamboo forest on the side of the yard, judged the wind direction and wind strength based on the swaying of the bamboo leaves, and then touched her nose to feel the temperature and humidity of the air. After a while, Xiaochunzi finally turned around confidently and shifted the dot in the center of the scope slightly toward the upper left side of the Japanese Lieutenant Colonel's heart. Xiao Chunzi held her breath and moved her fingers slightly. An angry bullet left the muzzle of the gun and shot away, hitting the Japanese Lieutenant Colonel's heart in the blink of an eye. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT "That's great." Xiao Chunzi was overjoyed, roared softly, quickly turned over and slid down from the roof to the courtyard wall, and quickly jumped into the courtyard below. Fang Shengde, who was observing the enemy's situation on another roof, slipped directly from the roof to the ground, ran into the yard, punched Xiao Chunzi in the chest to relieve his anger, and said with great joy: "Good fight, I actually lost a Japanese lieutenant Look back." I am asking you for credit, and I will make sure that you show off your power in front of your little girlfriend." Xiao Chunzi scratched his head in embarrassment and smiled shyly. As the news of the death of regiment commander Yamada spread, the morale of the Japanese army was gone and the offensive could no longer be organized. At this time, news of the failure of the 150th Regiment's attack on the southern battlefield happened to be transmitted by telegram. Sixty-sixth The commander of the regiment's staff, Major Hisaka Ito, quickly ordered a retreat and then rushed to Longhu Town. When the news that the sharp knife company of the Han Tiecheng Regiment repelled the attack of the Yamada Regiment reached the enemy headquarters of the New Second Division, the frontal battlefield had entered a white-hot stage. After all, the Japanese army was well-trained. Although the commander of the regiment, Yamamoto Shigesho, was killed and the command system failed, the quality and obedience of the Japanese soldiers still played a huge role. After being ambushed, under the organization of the captains of each brigade, six Machine gun positions, crooked machine guns and Type 92 heavy machine guns were used together, forming a steel storm that swept towards the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division who were assaulting. For a moment, clouds of blood mist were raised in the team that was charging forward at full speed. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Division of Bobo screamed and fell to the ground. The Japanese machine gun fire struck the entire offensive formation. The cross tongues of flames hooked from each machine gun position swept over and over again wherever the assault team's fire sickles passed. , flesh and blood flying. However, the mortar battalion of the New Second Division Artillery Regiment quickly adjusted its shooting at Zhu Yuan, and the Japanese?The machine gun positions were overturned by falling shells one after another, and finally fell silent. Seeing that the situation was not good, the Japanese commander organized a death squad. The Japanese soldiers holding explosive packages rushed towards the approaching officers and soldiers of the New Second Division. Most of them were shot by light machine guns and submachine guns and fell on the sprint road. After the explosive packages exploded, No bones remain. However, there were still those who were lucky enough to rush into the attack queue. Orange fire flashed and screams came one after another. The Chinese soldiers near the suicide bomb explosion area turned into bloody corpses one by one. The death squads organized by the Japanese army soon Failure, the Chinese army made rapid progress. The four regiments led by Wu Guohua fought fiercely and smashed the already chaotic Japanese army into pieces. Fan Dao's entire regiment was in strict formation, and the firepower was exchanged in a very organized manner. When attacking, they first greeted the enemy with a grenade, then started with light machine guns and submachine guns, and fired hard at the defeated Japanese army. The officers and soldiers of the special agent company mixed in the Japanese army formation, wearing Japanese military uniforms, fished in troubled waters, taking advantage of the chaos in the Japanese army's position to specifically find those places where the Japanese troops were concentrated to attack. In the end, the Japanese army was divided into more than a dozen scattered small circles and continued to resist stubbornly. However, under the attack of Fan Daoquan, Wu Guohua regiment and the special agent company, it was only a matter of time before the Japanese army was destroyed. Jiulong Mountain, a small hill near the former enemy headquarters of the New Second Division. Wu Ming, Long Shaogang, and Dai Ziran stood under a large camphor tree, observing the battlefield situation. Dai Ziran put down the telescope and said to Wu Ming with emotion: "Wu Guohua is really a fierce general. This time his four regiments achieved great results." Wu Ming knew the strengths and weaknesses of his two generals. Fan Daoquan was thoughtful and the team The form is rigorous and the discipline is strict. Attacking must be defeated and defense must be strong. On the other hand, Wu Guohua's Fourth Regiment is usually less disciplined, but on the battlefield, the Fourth Regiment is like an ancient evil, extremely ferocious. It can often find the enemy's weaknesses through rapid penetration, and then pursue them fiercely, achieving huge results. Results. Long Shaogang nodded happily: "Fan Daoquan is suitable for fighting in large corps, and he can take advantage of the situation to win. Wu Guohua's department is like a sharp knife, hitting the heart of the enemy." Wu Ming smiled brightly, Long Shaogang has made great progress in the past two years, My horizons have broadened a lot, and I have been able to analyze the battle situation in a more comprehensive and detailed manner, which was difficult to imagine before. The Japanese reconnaissance plane, which was outside the range of the anti-aircraft artillery, reported the latest battle situation to the Tenth Army Headquarters. Yanagawa Heisuke, who was waiting for the news in the command cabin, was stunned after receiving the battle report. His livid face and cheek straps kept shaking, and he looked into the distance. Highland No. 1 was speechless for a moment. After nearly three hours of fierce fighting, the New Second Division finally completely defeated the Japanese army, and many Japanese soldiers who fought to the death were killed. Under the artillery fire suppression of the New Second Division, the three units of the Special Agent Company, Wu Guohua, and Fan Daoquan were like autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. After seeing that there was no hope of victory and numerous casualties around them, the originally brave and fearless Japanese army finally collapsed. With the first Japanese soldier Throw away the firearm, and the second and third ones appear one after another. The final battle took place on a mound four to five meters high. More than fifty bloody Japs, led by a captain, faced the encircled officers and soldiers of the New Second Division with shining bayonets. It was a pity that the New Second Division did not give them a chance to engage in hand-to-hand combat. Amidst the roar of hundreds of submachine guns and light machine guns, the Japs danced a dance of death in the rain of bullets. Hundreds of bullets shot the Japs into holes. Mafengwo "We have won, Master, we have won." Dai Ziran, holding the latest battle report from the front line, danced for joy. "Yes, we won." Long Shaogang let out a heavy breath, with tears in his eyes: "Victory is so hard-won." Wu Ming pursed his lips and sighed in his heart, victory was indeed hard-won. From the west of Dushan Pond Blocking the front line, stimulating and luring the Japanese army step by step, to the mine array on Highland No. 1, and the joint attack of the artillery regiment, the second regiment, and the fourth regiment, every step was so difficult to complete. In the face of the extremely powerful Japanese army, Wu Ming's attack force on the 150th Regiment was not large. The terrain restricted Wu Ming's use of troops. The reed swamps in the river bend area were the limit for ambushing two regiments. Wu Ming stepped forward step by step. Calculating, a battle is like pulling out teeth from a tiger's mouth. If you are not careful, you may be injured by the tiger. On the battlefield ahead, the captured Japanese soldiers lined up at gunpoint and headed west of Zhaputang. Of the more than 600 Japanese prisoners, Fan Dao's entire regiment captured more than 400, while Wu Guohua and the special agent company together captured less than 200 prisoners. Wu Guohua, with a beard on his face, walked over at a snail's pace, waved, and greeted Fan Daoquan: "Old Fan, hurry up, the master ordered us to withdraw from the battlefield immediately." "I understand." Fan Daoquan agreed, but he looked at it. The slow-moving Japanese prisoners were worried, so they had no choice but to order their guards: "Quick, whether it's whipping them with a whip or hitting them with a rifle butt, make these devils move. How lifeless will they look like?" "Yes" The guards quickly conveyed the order.   With a smile on his face, Wu Guohua leaned over, pointed at the Japanese prisoners and said disdainfully: "Old Fan, why do you want so many prisoners? Let me see, there is no need to go to such trouble to use a gun to break out." From In the Phoenix Radio program, the New Second Division learned from top to bottom about the brutality of the Japanese. The massacre of national army prisoners and civilians on the battlefield in North China was an uproar. If Fan Daoquan hadn't stopped him, more than 400 prisoners would have been captured. A fraction of that is not bad. "These little devils are useful If nothing else, they are the best human shields. At least the little devils' planes no longer dare to bomb randomly." After saying that, Fan Daoquan pointed to the sky in the distance. Unfortunately, the few that were originally hovering The fighter plane had long since disappeared. His words were of no use and he could only shake his head in embarrassment. Yin Dizhong led two regiments of the supplementary brigade into the battlefield. He saw a large group of Japanese prisoners being taken away at bayonet and gunpoint. He was depressed and had to take on the task of cleaning the battlefield. By this time, the artillery positions had been moved, but the anti-aircraft guns were still there. Watch out for Japanese aircraft. A quarter of an hour later, a Japanese reconnaissance plane roared past low altitude like a big bird. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Division fell to the ground one after another. The brave soldiers opened fire in the air with light and heavy weapons, trying to kill this hateful evil bird. Beat it down. "Bang bang -" The anti-aircraft guns in the reed marsh fired one after another. However, the Japanese aircraft were too fast and each shell missed. Luo Changling slapped his thigh regretfully. What a good opportunity he failed to seize. It seems that the anti-aircraft artillery battalion's The anti-aircraft shooting technology still needs to be improved. When the Japanese aircraft observed what they wanted, they circled in the air and fled into the distance. After leaving the range of the anti-aircraft gun, they suddenly pulled up and quickly disappeared into the blue sky. The Japanese planes left, and about two hours later, when the battlefield was almost cleaned, Luo Changling reluctantly waved his hand and informed the anti-aircraft gun positions to be moved. When the news came back that the 150th Regiment had been wiped out by the Chinese army, the cabin was eerily quiet. When the reconnaissance plane returned the military flag of the 150th Regiment, which was likely to be captured by the Chinese army, the officers were stunned, all with red faces, and full of anger with nowhere to vent. Imperial soldiers can accept defeat, but no one will let their flag be captured by the enemy. The regimental flag is personally awarded by His Majesty the Emperor, and the golden chrysanthemum flag crown is meant to represent the Emperor's personal conquest. Each regiment has only one regiment flag, which is unique in the world and therefore extremely precious. Therefore, the Japanese regiment has special troops to protect the military flag. The Japanese army learned from the European powers, so like the armies of Germany, France, Britain and other countries, the Japanese army regiment is the largest standing army unit. The army regiment flag is the supreme symbol of the Japanese army and is irreplaceable. "Haga" Yanagawa Heisuke He pulled out his saber and killed the communications staff officer who came to report with one blow. The eyes of the generals and subordinates were filled with blood. From the Russo-Japanese War until now, the Japanese army was invincible and invincible. Although Pingxingguan lost more than a thousand people a while ago, it was just a large baggage brigade. The tenth army did not pay much attention to it, but this time it was different. The 150th Regiment of Yamamoto Shige Province was the first The main force of the 114th Division, Yanagawa Heisuke, even transferred a brigade from other divisions to form a reinforced coalition, but now it was annihilated by the new Second Division, which is really infuriating. It would be fine if the 150th Regiment was annihilated, but if the regiment flag was captured by the Chinese army before it was burned, it would definitely be a shame for all the soldiers of the Tenth Army, and it would be a blasphemy against His Majesty the Emperor. If the military flag is there, the organization is there; if the military flag is not there, the organization is sanctioned. After the military flag is destroyed, you can still apply for it again, but what if it is captured by the enemy? Since the Meiji Restoration, there has never been a precedent for the Japanese army flag to be captured by enemy troops. Now it may be broken by the New Second Division. For the Japanese army whose honor is more important than life, this is really worse than breaking the sky. A big event would be a huge disaster for the top brass of the Tenth Army. Volume 3, Chapter 327: The Japanese Army¡¯s Reaction About an hour later, Phoenix Radio's Chinese channel interrupted the news. The Chinese army was organized to annihilate the Japanese 150th Regiment in the Pinghu area of ??the Chajia Line. It killed more than 4,000 people under the commander of the regiment, Shigeh¨­ Yamamoto, and the following, and seized the regiment flag. On one side, there are countless guns and ammunition. The worries were confirmed, and the Japanese Tenth Army headquarters finally became noisy. "Yamamoto Shigesho deserves to die" "Curse Yamamoto to the eighteen levels of hell, to go to the sword mountain and to the oil pan" "His crimes should be made public to the public, so that his family will be despised for the rest of his life" "Others must also be held accountable, Especially the 114th Division" "Shut up, all the way around" Yanagawa Heisuke turned around with an angry look, his face was ashen, and he looked at the generals in the room. The temperature in the command cabin seemed to have dropped sharply. More than ten degrees, as far as the eye can see, many people can't help but shudder. Standing in front of the window, Lieutenant General Suematsu Shigeharu, commander of the 114th Division, and Colonel Saburo Isoda, chief of staff, quickly lowered their heads. However, evasion is not the answer after all. "Commander, the 150th Regiment losing its military flag is a shame for our division and a shame for the Imperial Army of Japan." Shigeharu Suematsu, commander of the 114th Division, came to Yanagawa Taira to help him. In front of him, he bowed deeply to the commander and said affectionately: "Your Excellency, please let me commit suicide for this!" The flag of the 150th Regiment was captured by the New Second Division. What happened in the sky will definitely alarm the Tokyo base camp, and it may not even disturb His Majesty the Emperor. Someone must be responsible for this. Although Yamamoto Shigesho is dead now, the 114th Division will also be severely punished. In this incident, Yamamoto Shigesho, who insisted on pursuing the pursuit, was the first person responsible, and the commander of the 128th Brigade, Major General Okabao, was still on the way, so Suematsu Shigeharu would become the second person responsible, but he did not want to have a caesarean section , so I came here to test Yanagawa Heisuke's attitude. Sure enough, Yanagawa Heisuke was very satisfied with Suematsu Shigeharu's request. After all, it was a responsible and rigorous style. Yanagawa Heisuke did not intend to let Suematsu Shigeharu commit suicide. The follow-up troops of the 114th Division were arriving continuously, waiting for Suematsu Shigeharu to command. "Furthermore, the 114th Division is a newly formed division. If the division commander is rashly asked to commit suicide, it will make the 114th Division, which already feels extremely humiliated, worse and worse, and will not be conducive to subsequent operations. Finally, Suematsu Shigeharu is the lieutenant general division commander, and he is equal to the commander Yanagawa Heisuke in terms of military rank. To sanction a division commander, in addition to asking for it himself, it means asking the emperor to give the order personally. Suematsu Shigeharu was able to become an Imperial Lieutenant General not only because of his own abilities, but also because of his intricate network of relationships. Yanagawa Heisuke, who was once dismissed from his post as a backbone of the Imperial Faction, did not want to have too much of a quarrel with Suematsu Shigeharu of the Imperial Faction. His eyes swept over Suematsu Shigeharu, and Yanagawa Heisuke's eyes focused on Colonel Isoda Saburo, the chief of staff of the 114th Division. Saburo Isoda's face turned pale, with cold sweat dripping down his face. He bowed deeply to Yanagawa Heisuke from a distance, and said in panic: "Commander, I am willing to take responsibility for this, please let me commit suicide." "Hmph," Yanagawa Heisuke said. He sneered, his eyes shone with a cold light, and his tone contained no emotion at all, as if he were talking to a dead person: "As the chief of staff of the division, Isoda-kun is responsible for the formulation and implementation of the entire division's combat plan. Now yours The division suffered an unprecedented defeat. Mr. Isoda, you should bravely take responsibility and use your saber and hot blood to prove your loyalty to His Majesty the Emperor." "Ah?" Isoda Saburo's face was pale and completely empty. With no blood at all, he looked at Major General Tian Daoshengwu, the chief of staff of the Tenth Army, for help. However, Tian Daoshengwu turned his head away on his own initiative, and his heart suddenly became cold. In the Japanese army, military affairs and military orders are two-dimensional systems that are completely separated. The chief of staff can only be in charge of the chief of staff at the higher level. Now that Tadomi Moritake has taken the initiative to put aside the relationship with his subordinates, Isoda Saburo can only accept the tragic fate of Whether it was mocking, or looking at him with sorrow, Colonel Isoda walked towards the door with difficulty. Yanagawa Heisuke looked at the lonely back of Isoda Saburo and whispered: "Isoda-kun, have a good journey." Suematsu Shigeharu breathed a long sigh of relief. Someone has been responsible for the loss of the flag of the regiment under his command. The matter can be settled for now. After a paragraph, the next step was to wait for the decision from the base camp and His Majesty the Emperor. However, Suematsu Shigeharu did not dare to appear too calm and bowed to Yanagawa Heisuke again: "Commander, please allow me to have a caesarean section to be loyal to His Majesty the Emperor." Yanagawa Heisuke waved his hand, with a playful smile on his lips: "Since Isoda-kun has committed suicide, Suematsu-kun's responsibilities will be recorded for now. If Suematsu-kun still performs poorly in the subsequent battles, then I will have no choice but to ask Suematsu-kun to prove your loyalty to His Majesty the Emperor with blood." Major General Moritake Tanabe, chief of staff of the Tenth Army, had other ideas and pulled Yanagawa Heisuke's hand, attached to the ear, said in a voice as low as a gnat: "Commander, since Suematsu-kun wants to take responsibility for this, why not help him?" According to Tanabe Moritake, reporting the loss of the regiment flag of the 114th Division to Tokyo will definitely trigger a huge earthquake. The generals would drown the Tenth Army with just their spit. Except for the commander Yanagawa Heisuke who would be implicated in this matter, he, the chief of staff, could not get over it. But if Shigeharu Suematsu also chooses to commit suicide to apologize, then Heisuke Yanagawa and his responsibility will be much smaller. Seeing Tanabe Moritake¡¯s worried look, Yanagawa Heisuke shook his head. My chief of staff's political strategy is still a bit lacking. Suematsu Shigeharu said this with a strong sense of temptation. If he agrees, it may not be like this. Although Tanabe Moritake's voice was very low, Suematsu Shigeharu still heard it. He slightly He raised his body, cast a hostile look at the chief of staff, and then bowed deeply in a concealed manner, his tone even lower: "The two brigade headquarters and two fully formed regiments under our division, as well as the 118th Cavalry The battalion, the 120th Field Artillery Regiment, and the 114th Engineer Regiment will arrive soon. Please allow me to lead the troops to avenge the thousands of heroes lost by our Imperial Japanese Army and recapture the lost 150th Regiment. After pushing Saburo Isoda out to be the scapegoat, Yanagawa Heisuke calmed down and looked at Shigeharu Suematsu with a smile: "As the commander of the Tenth Army, I also bear a great responsibility for the loss of the flag this time." I will report my fault to His Majesty the Emperor and to the Tokyo base camp. However, I don¡¯t know if you have ever considered why we failed. Under the bombardment of our dominant fleet artillery group and aircraft, a main force Why was the regiment annihilated" There was still silence in the headquarters. "It's worth pondering." Yanagawa Heisuke sighed, and then said slowly: "The Chinese have a saying, victory or defeat is a common thing for military strategists, but the key is to learn from experience and lessons. This time we were too careless. I originally thought that we were in front of us. The combat effectiveness of the New Second Division is at most the same as that of the German Arms Division of the Central Army of China, but now it seems that the combat effectiveness of the New Second Division must exceed that of the German Arms Division, and their commander Wu Ming is even more extraordinary." "Your Excellency, Commander, our The opponents are so cunning. They dare to deceive us under our noses. This is unbearable." Suematsu Shigeharu's eyes turned red and he gritted his teeth and said: "Commander, our division must go all out to defeat Wu Ming and "His new second division has been wiped out." Yanagawa Heisuke's eyes were as bright as fire, and his vision shrouded Suematsu Shigeharu. His tone was gloomy: "I'll say it again, failure is not terrible. What's terrible is not being able to learn from failure, Suematsu-kun, if you connect You don't even have the courage to accept defeat. I really doubt your ability to command a division." Suematsu Shigeharu raised his head and looked at Yanagawa Heisuke in confusion. Yanagawa Heisuke strode to the side of the command cabin, looked at the large map hanging on the wall, reached out and took the baton from the staff officer, pointed to the defenses east of Dushan Pond in the northeastern part of Jiulong Mountain, and said to the generals, " Gentlemen, please see, the defenses of the Chinese army on this line are complete and strong, why did they collapse quickly after a period of resistance?" Without waiting for anyone to answer, Yanagawa Heisuke pointed to the location of Highland No. 1 and continued: "No one expected it before. , this small mound with an altitude of only fifty or sixty meters will be effectively used by the Chinese army to block our sight, isolate the attack of the fleet artillery group, and create a perfect ambush for the 150th Regiment. " Yanagawa Heisuke snorted coldly. , glanced at the crowd, and said sternly: "Shouldn't you study the essence of the tactics in it? China is an ancient civilization with a history of five thousand years. Their culture is broad and profound, as reflected in the "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" hundreds of years ago. He has learned a lot of military wisdom The destruction of the Yamamoto Regiment is still valuable. We must not underestimate the Chinese army, especially the current New Second Division and their commander Wu Ming. Although some diehards do not agree with Yanagawa Heisuke's evaluation, they have to affirm that the New Second Division adopted excellent tactics. Yanagawa Heisuke waved to the attendant next to him, and the attendant knowingly turned on the radio fixed on the cabinet. A burst of melodious music came from the speaker of the radio, followed by a beautiful Japanese female voice: "My dear compatriots, my name is Ashin, and I am a victim of the war. Four years ago, my eldest brother was killed by the military. The military sent him to China to perform tasks in the Manchuria and Mongolia areas. In the end, he died in Peiping in order to obtain information about the Chinese people. However, the military did not notify our family A year ago, I fled to China to look for him" said on the radio There was a burst of crying from a woman, which went on and on a thousand times, making people burst into tears. Then the choked female voice continued: "My sister-in-law is very beautiful, and is a famous beauty in the village. Once while washing clothes, She was seen by General Yanagawa, the former commander of the First Division. General Yanagawa directly led people into my home and insulted my sister-in-law in my kitchen MyThe 6-year-old nephew wanted to fight the bad guy who insulted his mother, but was killed by General Yanagawa with his saber. " "General Yanagawa was worried that the matter would be exposed, so he ordered people to rape and kill my forty-six-year-old mother who was bedridden, and then wiped out everyone in the family At that time, I hid in the cellar where the sweet potatoes were stored at home, and I narrowly escaped. Afterwards, I went to the police station to report the matter, but was treated as a lunatic and imprisoned in a mental hospital. It was not until the Kwantung Army recruited comfort girls that I was lucky enough to escape from the clutches of the devil and come to the land of China." A burst of sobs from a woman came, and a Japanese male voice appeared on the radio: "My dear compatriots, my name is Oshima Shigeru. I am from Tokyo and I am also a victim of the war My eldest brother and I came to China and Manchuria two years ago for the great cause of the empire. We were almost killed several times while encircling and suppressing guerrillas. . But what did we get? My sister-in-law was attracted by the son of the division leader and was humiliated to death. My fianc¨¦e was sent to Nanyang to become a prostitute to earn foreign exchange for the country. When we fight in a foreign country, apart from using our own lives and blood to satisfy the powerful and powerful's desire for conquest, what do we get? " A woman's intermittent choking voice came from the loudspeaker: "My dearest compatriots, soldiers, we all have parents, brothers and sisters, and children, but the war has given us nothing, except that our parents were killed and our wives were killed. We have nothing but the misfortune of being raped, having our sisters trafficked, and having no one to take care of our children." Then, two voices came together and said: "Every one of us Japanese, don't let this damn war game, let the powerful Let's go play by ourselves." "Baga" Suematsu Shigeharu was furious, and the other generals were also furious. He threatened to arrest the man and woman who betrayed the empire on the radio and use the most vicious punishment to make their lives worse than death. "Enough" Yanagawa Heisuke slapped the wall heavily and cast a cold glance: "Even me, the person who was slandered, is not angry. Why are you so angry? According to the monitoring of our intelligence personnel, this radio station is transmitted from China. Currently, the only radio stations that can radiate throughout China are Nanjing and Quzhou. Previously, our intelligence agency in Quzhou was destroyed by Wu Ming's New Second Division. The intelligence department judged that Now this radio station is probably played by Wu Ming, so you must be careful about this Wu Ming and the new second division he commands." Yanagawa Heisuke served as the commander of the first division three years ago, so he said this. Heisuke raised his voice: "Last night, when I was checking the cabin, I saw the officer on duty listening to this mysterious radio program, and secretly wiping away tears. You should know by now the impact this radio station has on the morale of our Imperial Army of Japan. How old are you? The reason why there are shameful soldiers who surrendered today, I think, has something to do with it." At this point, Yanagawa Heisuke's face became serious and his tone became more severe: "I order that no one in the entire army is allowed to listen to the radio. , let the officers collect all the radios." After hearing Yanagawa Heisuke's order, the generals showed a trace of embarrassment, especially the navy. "After all, the Japanese army stayed away from home and came to China to fight, and listened to the radio in their spare time. You can calm down the tension and kill the boring time. If all the radios are handed over, the long night will be more difficult for ordinary soldiers, especially the sailors, and it may cause a series of unnecessary chaos. At this time, Sixty-sixth. News came from the regiment that the commander of the regiment, Lieutenant Commander Yamada Tsuneota, died on the way back to the army. At present, the 66th Regiment has withdrawn to Qiuwei Village under the leadership of the Chief of Staff and is moving to Longhu Town. When Heisuke heard the bad news, he almost went crazy. His blood-red eyes stared at the generals in the headquarters. "Hai¡ª¡ª" At this point, the generals dared to make noise. They quickly stood at attention and responded in unison. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 328: Picking up the bargains Just when the Japanese army was thinking about how to deal with the aftermath, Wu Ming, who was in a happy mood after winning the battle at the enemy headquarters in Jiulong Mountain, stood by the radio and listened to the radio program. However, his mood soon became less wonderful. "Forty-five thousand Fellow compatriots and listeners in front of the radio, our country is currently in the most dangerous moment. The Japanese army is doing all kinds of evil in North China. They rob, kill, commit adultery, and set fires. As long as they are useful to them, they will take away without mercy. Even if they can't take it away, they will destroy it. " "From Peking to Taiyuan, from Tianjin to Jinan, the Japanese caused a series of tragedies, the most typical of which was the Tianzhen massacre, which took place on September 12th and 13th. In just two days, the Japanese army massacred a total of 2,520 people in Tianzhen County, which was a river of blood. Now I would like to invite the victim of the Tianzhen massacre to give a speech. She is an ordinary woman in Southwest Street, Tianzhen. , on the day Tianzhen fell, she was raped thirty-seven times by brutal Japanese soldiers" A woman's crying voice came from the radio, recounting her tragic and terrifying experience "It was on the 12th of May. At dawn, the defeated national army poured out of the west city gate in chaos, and then there was a deathly silence in the city. In the early morning, some gentlemen, businessmen and wealthy households in the city ran to the streets to inquire about the situation of the war. They said that the Japanese army was about to invade the city in the blink of an eye, and everyone was panicked. ""The street leader of Northeast Street, Wang Guoan, persuaded us to prepare tea and rice, and put small plaster paper flags on our doors to treat the Japanese soldiers with courtesy. People say, "The Japanese soldiers are also human beings, and their hearts are fleshy. If you give them a warm face, they can still give you a cold butt. If you give them a thumbs up, how can they not give you a thumbs up?" Motivated by talk and talk, more than 200 people from all walks of life held plaster flags and beat gongs and drums to welcome the Japanese troops into the city. "The Japanese troops were stunned and did not dare to enter the city rashly." After opening the road, the car followed and found that there was no movement in the city, so they drove straight into the city. An officer riding a Yangma, holding a command knife, glanced at the smiling and harmless welcoming team headed by Wang Guoan. He made a gesture with a grin, and with a roar, a group of Japanese soldiers surrounded the people who greeted them like wolves, stabbing them with their rifle butts and pushing them with bayonets, and drove the people who had not figured out what was going on into the urn city. " " At that time, I don't know who shouted, the devils are going to kill us, but before he could say anything, the head of the person who shouted was chopped off by the devils. The ignorant people immediately exploded and went crazy. "But at this time, the city walls were already filled with fierce-looking Japanese soldiers holding bayonets, and there was a row of machine guns at the city gate, with their guns filled with holes." With another gesture from the officer holding the saber, the machine gun roared and bullets rained down on the crowd. People fell into a pool of blood amid desperate wailings None of the more than two hundred unarmed people survived, not even a monk in the temple was spared. ""The Japanese soldiers were still patrolling among the corpses. When they found any undead, they stabbed them in the chest with bayonets. There were more than a dozen people. Just like this, I fell to the ground after being shot by a bullet, and died under the bayonetThen the Japanese army began to search the city and carried out another brutal and inhumane massacre. Because I was beautiful, I was raped continuously by the Japanese soldiers. My lower body was bleeding, and I finally passed out. . The Japanese thought I couldn't survive, so they left me alone. I woke up two days later and struggled to escape from Tianzhen" The crying on the radio could be described as tears and blood. Wu Ming was so angry that he wished he could take her away now. The troops went to North China and stabbed to death the Japanese devils who slaughtered the Chinese people and insulted the poor women. After the woman finished speaking, a sonorous and powerful voice came from the radio speaker: "According to the information we obtained from the top brass of the Japanese army at the risk of death, this is what happened." The Japanese government and military have reached an agreement that wherever they go, they will implement the three-pronged policy of killing them all, burning them all, and robbing them all. In the previous program, everyone knew the ferocity of the Japanese soldiers, and now they are coming from the coastal areas of China" "Please listen to friends from Jiangsu, Zhejiang and coastal and river areas, especially residents of the Southern Capital District, Southwest and Northwest regions. Those who have relatives and friends should quickly go to see them, and those who don¡¯t have relatives and friends must find ways to relocate. The Japanese must not be blocked in the city. The Japanese are not human beings. They are a group of demons with weapons. They" Just as Wu Ming clenched his teeth While biting, Dai Ziran walked into the headquarters, handed the latest battle report to Wu Ming, and said happily: "Master, our new second division has really achieved fruitful results this time. We annihilated a reinforced regiment of the Japanese army and captured six soldiers." 37 anti-aircraft guns, 12 infantry guns, 42 heavy machine guns, more than 100 light machine guns, more than 2,000 38-guns, and captured more than 600 Japanese soldiers." "Really? " Wu Ming was originally affected by the tragic stories on the radio and was in a bad mood. When he heard this number, he couldn't help but raised his head, looked at the battle report in his hand, and asked in surprise: "Why are there so many prisoners? The Japanese soldiers didn't fight to the death. Don't you want to surrender after all? ¡± Dai Ziran??: "I specifically called to inquire. It turns out that in order to strengthen the strength of the Tenth Army, the Japanese army specially transferred troops from various departments of the Kwantung Army to form a mixed brigade as a reserve team. The brigade to be supplemented by the 150th Regiment originally belonged to the 150th Regiment. Most of the officers and soldiers of the Fourth Brigade of the Fourth Division came from Osaka merchant families and lacked the belief to be loyal to the Emperor to the end. Most of the Japanese who surrendered this time were the Japanese soldiers of this brigade. " "In addition, when the 114th Division was expanded. , a lot of marines were transferred from the navy to join. Although the Japanese navy was also crazy, it was a little more rational. Seeing that the retreat was cut off, it decisively chose to surrender. " "That's it." Wu Ming nodded: "I. I have heard of the Fourth Division. Although this division is a Category A division of the Japanese army, its officers and soldiers are not very willing to fight. Its main force, the Eighth Regiment, has always been nicknamed "Not afraid of defeat" among the Japanese army, which means The Fourth Division is very good at fighting against the wind, and its performance is no worse than that of other main divisions. However, if it encounters an opponent that is difficult to contend with, it will be very resistant to orders from the top. "There is an interesting fact: The Japanese troops of other main divisions all said in their farewell speeches, 'The military fortunes will last forever, and if the situation is not good, they will say 'Kudanzaka See'," but the officers and soldiers of the Fourth Division often said that they were in trouble when they said goodbye. That is, 'preserving your body,' 'the body comes first,' or 'preserving your life is the most important.' With the enemy surrounded on all sides and cut off, it is not surprising that the Japanese of the Fourth Division chose to surrender. " Dai Ziran and Long Shao. Gang listened with great interest, and was about to continue asking about the situation of the fourth division, but saw Wu Ming's face becoming increasingly ugly as he read the battle report carefully. It is said that if you kill one thousand enemies, you will lose eight hundred. It is certainly gratifying to annihilate a strengthened Japanese regiment, but the New Second Division's own casualties were not small, with 471 people killed, 852 seriously injured, and 1,347 slightly injured. Among them, the officers and soldiers who died were mainly concentrated in Zhou Juncheng's regiment, which lured the enemy deeper. Passing the battle report in his hand to Long Shaogang, Wu Ming was a little less interested: "Despite mental calculations and unintentional calculations, our army's casualties are still so high. The little devil deserves his reputation." After a cursory glance, Long Shaogang pointed at the battle report: " Master, this is an unprecedented victory. Our army annihilated a Japanese regiment with less than 3,000 casualties. This Yamamoto regiment is still a reinforced regiment, with more than 5,000 troops. It will not suffer any loss no matter what." "It's not a loss, but seeing so many casualties makes me feel bad. If there are one or two more tough battles like this, we will be crippled." After Wu Ming finished speaking, he shook his head and turned to Dai Ziran: "Ziran, later you go to the field hospital and tell Steve that they must properly handle the wounded and sick. The seriously injured ones will be transferred to the rear hospitals as soon as possible after their condition is stabilized I will go to the hospital in person to see it tomorrow." "Master "Seat" Lu Kuiyuan led the people into the frontline headquarters like a gust of wind, with a bright smile on his face. He held up the flag in his hand and said happily: "Do you see what good things we have captured?" Following Lu Kuiyuan's gaze, Wu Ming's eyes fell on the flag in Lu Kuiyuan's hand, and he was suddenly startled. He took a few steps forward and asked with a little disbelief: "Is this the Japanese army flag?" "Hmm" Lu Kuiyuan said hard Nodding, Lei Biao behind him stepped forward and unfolded the flag. The tattered flag was decorated with purple tassels. On the top of the wooden painted flagpole, there was a trihedral gilded flag crown, with the sixteen petals of the Imperial Family of Japan on all three sides. Chrysanthemum pattern embossed family emblem pattern. Seeing Wu Ming's surprised expression, Long Shaogang was a little puzzled: "Master, what's the special significance of this flag? Why are you so happy?" Wu Ming pointed to the military flag, turned around and explained to Long Shaogang: "Japanese military alliance The regiment flag was personally awarded by the Emperor, and the golden chrysanthemum flag crown is meant to represent His Majesty the Emperor's personal expedition. There is only one regiment flag for each regiment, and it is unique in the world, so it is extremely precious. Honor is more important than life in the Japanese army. If the military flag is lost, Not only would this regiment be abolished, but it would also be a disgrace to the entire Japanese army. Therefore, whenever the war went badly, the military flag would be burned immediately. Since the Meiji Restoration, there has never been a precedent for anyone to seize the regiment flag. " Wu Ming He smiled so hard that he couldn't close his mouth: "It seems that we got a big bargain this time." "Master is right." Lei Biao nodded: "We appeared very suddenly, directly inserted into the rear of the Japanese army, and immediately Because of the loss of their regiment leader, the Japanese army was organized into chaos and fought independently. Seeing the disadvantage, the Japanese flag-protecting officers ordered the regiment flag to be burned. If our soldiers had not been brave and moved forward quickly enough, they would probably have been left behind. All we were given was a pile of ashes." Wu Ming patted Lei Biao's shoulder gently to show his approval. When he looked at the Japanese regiment flag again, he really saw the burn marks on it. Wu Ming said with appreciation: "I estimate that the loss of the regiment flag will have a great impact on the morale of the Japanese army. I must ask Phoenix Radio to publicize it later. Let the world know that the Japanese army is not invincible. The secret service company did a good job this time. From the early stage, it cooperated with Zhou Juncheng's group to lure the enemy, but later it was like a nail."They penetrated into the Japanese army all the same, and every step played a key role. They are worthy of being the sharpest blade of the country." "Thank you, Master, for the compliment." Lu Kuiyuan and Lei Biao stood at attention, and then Lei Biao said with some embarrassment: "The war reporter from the radio station saw that We held the Japanese military flag and were greatly surprised. We immediately sent the news back. It must have been broadcast on the radio by now." "What? " Wu Ming suddenly became angry, but thinking that his officers and soldiers still didn't know the importance of confidentiality, he waved his hand: "Next time you seize important things, you can't make it public. Whether it is necessary to publicize it must be decided by the division headquarters. You can't make your own decisions. Understand. ? " Lei Biao didn't know he was in trouble yet, so he chuckled. Wu Ming shook his head, took the Japanese flag, handed it to Long Shaogang, and asked Lu Kuiyuan about the casualties of the two special agent companies. " The special agent companies have always fought skillfully. , this time, when they made a surprise attack and lured the enemy deep, they encountered Japanese fleet artillery fire and aircraft strafing, and more than 20 officers and soldiers were sacrificed. Later, when the Japanese troops surrounded and charged from behind, more than 30 officers and soldiers lost their lives. Most of the remaining injuries were minor and only required a few days of simple dressing and recuperation before returning to the team. Dai Ziran looked at the alliance flag and was very happy: "This flag is the most resounding record of our new second division. We will hang it from now on." In the honor room of our division, right? "I guess we can't keep it. As the news from Phoenix Mountain Radio Station spreads out, it won't be long before the chairman of the committee asks us to hand it over." Wu Ming shook his head and replied. Lu Kuiyuan and Lei Biao's faces suddenly became ugly, and their mouths There were even soy sauce bottles hanging on it. Seeing everyone¡¯s expressions, Wu Ming smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of keeping this broken flag in your hands? Might as well exchange for some actual benefits. Your special agent company has made great achievements this time, and I can't let you down." Lu Kuiyuan and Lei Biao looked at each other and laughed. With this solid contribution, the special agent company's treatment can be improved to another level. "Lv Kuiyuan and his party will Sent away, Wu Ming turned to Dai Ziran and said: "Okay, please pass on the order. While warning the enemy in front of you, each department will conduct an in-depth discussion of the gains and losses of this battle Send our petition to Commissar Chiang Kai-shek in Suzhou." "Commander, we will issue a battle report in half an hour." "Master, do we really want to risk the Japanese naval gun and aircraft bombing and take the initiative?" "Dai Ziran asked hesitantly. Wu Ming nodded heavily. The country has reached its most difficult time, and everyone must do their part. The Japanese army's strategic encirclement is imminent, and it is difficult to mobilize 700,000 people from all over the country. The army will disperse like an avalanche. Now all the soldiers of the New Second Division are inspired by the huge victory in front of them, and they are very motivated to attack. If they can attack, the New Second Division will rush straight into Jinshanwei, the key point of the Japanese landing. , saying that it may not necessarily involve the Japanese troops rampaging on the south bank of the Huangpu River. If everything goes well, a gap can even be opened to accommodate the retreat of the national army on the Songhu battlefield. Seeing that Wu Ming had decided, Dai Ziran did not hesitate and immediately went out to Suzhou. 5th Theater Command generates electricity. Volume 3, Chapter 329: Persistence is victory Suzhou Liuyuan, Third Theater Command. Since last night, it has been raining lightly in the sky. The cold wind in late autumn is biting and biting. There are dead leaves soaked in rain everywhere, creating a bleak scene of all things withered. The telegram of the new Second Division's request for war was sent to the deputy commander-in-chief of the theater, Gu Zhutong. Gu Zhutong did not dare to neglect and immediately forwarded it to Chiang Kai-shek. After reading this, Chiang Kai-shek cursed loudly: "Niang Xipi and Wu Ming are getting more and more bold. A mere division wants to attack. It's really desperate." Chiang Kai-shek's roar made Qian Dajun, who was reporting on work, inexplicably feel better. Previously, Qian Dajun accepted Chiang Kai-shek¡¯s secret order to transport the cultural relics of the Forbidden City that had been moved from Peiping to the south from Nanjing to Chongqing again. A large number of cultural relics from the Forbidden City were packed into large wooden boxes. More than 7,000 boxes were packed and shuttled back and forth on the Yangtze River waterway. It took more than half a month to complete. In this top-secret operation, Qian Dajun cooperated with Dai Li's secret service. The thrilling parts often made Qian Dajun wet his clothes with cold sweat when he dreamed about it at midnight. Fortunately, everything is over now. Seeing Chiang Kai-shek expressing his dissatisfaction with Wu Ming, Qian Dajun asked curiously: "Commissioner, what does Wu Ming want to do?" Chiang Kai-shek pointed to the telegram on the desktop and snorted: "Wu Ming overestimates his capabilities and wants to take advantage of Hangzhou. When the Japanese troops landed on the front line of the Gulf and penetrated into the inland rear area, they were determined to fight back and reverse the current unfavorable situation Who did he think he was, among the Japanese troops in the 45th Division, the 62nd Division and the 63rd Division? After successive failed attacks, he could only hold on to the defense line. How could he be more powerful than several divisions combined? Besides, should he still defend the coast from Zhapu to Haitang? " There was a lot of dissatisfaction in Chiang Kai-shek's words. Dajun said at the right time: "Commission, in my opinion, Wu Ming, a villain, has won one or two battles, and the sky is high." Qian Dajun's evaluation of Wu Ming was in line with Chiang Kai-shek's temper. In the eyes of Chiang Kai-shek, Wu Ming did not abide by his duty. Since he was leading troops on the front line, he should not have made so many predictions and suggestions on the Songhu battlefield strategy and snatched the work of the Military Commission. The current situation of the war has confirmed his judgment one by one. They are all correct. Doesn't this show that he is incompetent as a leader? In history, Tian Feng was right in his words about the Battle of Guandu. After Yuan Shao's defeat, he was filled with suspicion and regret. In order to avoid being ridiculed by the world, Yu Jian ordered Tian Feng to be executed to set the record straight. Chiang Kai-shek's current mentality is the same as that of Yuan Shao in the past. "Bang¡ª¡ª" The door was pushed open from the outside, and a cold wind rushed in. Lin Wei rushed into the office, strode to Chiang Kai-shek, Gu Zhutong and Qian Dajun, opened the folder, and took out a folder Zhang handed the message to Chiang Kai-shek: "Commissioner, I have just received a telegram from the New Second Division. Under the cover of the Japanese battleship gun group and aircraft, a regiment of Japanese troops landed on the northeastern beach of Jiulong Mountain in Pinghu" Why again? Is it Wu Ming? Chiang Kai-shek waved his hand and did not answer the telegram: "Wei Wen, please put the telegram on the table. I will read it later." Then he turned his head and said to Gu Zhutong: "Mo San, how is the war on the southern front going now?" Gu Zhutong I can't stand Qian Dajun's hypocritical behavior, but the four great kings under He Yingqin, who were also in the same rank in the past, can't say anything, so they can only report: "The Gui army's counterattack on the northern battlefield failed. General Cixiu commanded the troops to withdraw from the battlefield and stick to Suzhou and Henan. On the northern battlefield of the Southern Front, on the 2nd of this month, the Japanese troops occupied positions in Yaojiazhai, Tingtou Village, and Wujiakunan Crossing. For five days, the Japanese troops continued to launch fierce attacks in the Chihuan and Zhanggang areas, preparing to cross the river south and fight with the Jinshan Guards. In the southern battlefield of the southern front, Jinshan, Fengxian, Nanhui and other counties fell under the attack of the landing Japanese troops. The Japanese troops had moved from Jinshan Songyin to the 67th Army stationed in Mishidu and Songjiang. With the 107th Division guarding Mishi Ferry and the 108th Division guarding the city defenses and the line along the Litahui River, a battle is inevitable. " "Yeah" Chiang Kai-shek nodded: "I remember Songjiang and Guo Rudong's Fourth Army. Judging from all aspects of the situation of the Thirteenth Army and the security forces of the Songjiang Prefecture and County, it is possible that the war situation will last for another three to five days, as long as the Brussels meeting" "Commissioner" Lin Wei took the telegram and interrupted Chiang Kai-shek's words : "This telegram is a battle report just released by the New Second Division. It is of great importance-" Chiang Kai-shek turned around, frowned, and said dissatisfied: "What achievements has the New Second Division achieved?" Chiang Kai-shek said with a little doubt in his tone. Disdainfully, in his eyes, the battle situation in Songhu can still be maintained. Wu Ming's new second division is stationed on the national defense line and is under the threat of Japanese naval guns and aircraft. What achievements can it achieve? Since the beginning of the Songhu War, Chiang Kai-shek has taken great care of the New Second Division because of Chiang Ching-kuo. No matter how critical the front line was, he did not dispatch Wu Ming to lead his troops for reinforcements, just because he did not want the New Second Division to suffer too much loss. However, Wu Ming called again and again and told the key points about the battle in Songhu, which made Chiang Kai-shek very angry. ¡°This telegram stated that the New Second Division had just annihilated the 150th Regiment of the Japanese Army, killing more than 4,000 soldiers and capturing 600 soldiers.Lin Wei was beaming with joy, pointing to the telegram and explaining to Chiang Kai-shek: "They also captured the flag of the Japanese 150th Regiment" "What?" " Chiang Kai-shek suddenly stood up, grabbed the message, and read the content carefully. Gu Zhutong was very surprised, and then he frowned in deep thought, considering the impact on the overall battle situation in Songhu. Qian Dajun looked unbelieving, staring at Lin Wei, Asked: "How is it possible to seize the flag of the 150th Regiment of the Japanese Army? Chiang Kai-shek graduated from Zhenwu School in Tokyo, Japan, and Qian Dajun graduated from the Japanese Army Non-commissioned Officer School. They both served as non-commissioned officers in the Japanese army and knew the Japanese army very well. The regiment flag is far more important than life to soldiers. How could it be captured by Wu Ming's New Second Division? On the Songhu battlefield, the New Second Division showed its might. Qian Dajun suspected that the Japanese Marine Corps stationed in the concession had been beaten and disabled by several German weapon masters. Only then did Wu Ming and his New Second Division pick them up. A big deal. The Central News Agency publicized the achievements of the New Second Division and Wu Ming. Qian Dajun also believed that Chiang Kai-shek seriously exaggerated the achievements of the New Second Division in order to boost the morale of various departments and allow Chiang Ching-kuo to accumulate military exploits. Therefore, he had previously scorned the performance of the new second division. Because of this, Qian Dajun was furious when he believed that the New Second Division was forging military exploits, his eyes full of disdain: "Wu Ming is getting bolder and bolder now. Although counterfeit military exploits happen on the battlefield, the seizure of the Japanese regiment flag is He dares to talk nonsense when it comes to big things¡ª¡ª" "Mu Yin, Wu Ming didn't ask for credit randomly, just read the telegram." Chiang Kai-shek interrupted Qian Dajun, thrust the telegram into Qian Dajun's hand, and sighed deeply. : "The New Second Division annihilated the 150th Regiment of the Japanese Army and captured a military flag, which was regarded as the second major achievement since the War of Resistance." Chiang Kai-shek's face was flushed, his breathing was a little short, and he took two steps back and forth in the house with his hands behind his back, and then came to the window On the side, looking out at the ponds and pavilions full of residual lotus, I felt a huge wave in my heart. Since the Japanese army issued the regiment flag during the Meiji Restoration, there has never been a precedent for the regiment flag to be captured by the enemy, but now it was captured by the Wu Mingxin Second Division. In comparison, the destruction of a Japanese regiment seemed insignificant. It had an unparalleled blow to the morale of the Japanese army. It was really a double political and military victory. Qian Dajun still didn't believe that the New Second Division had captured the Japanese regiment flag and murmured. He said: "Every time when there is a crisis, the Japanese army has dedicated personnel to burn the regiment flag. How come the New Second Division took advantage of it this time? Impossible." Lin Wei glanced at Qian Dajun dissatisfied. "Lin Wei has always had a good impression of Wu Ming. Through the letters written by his nephew Liu Rulin, he was very impressed by Wu Ming's patriotism and courageous style. For appreciation. Lin Wei believed in Wu Ming's ability and determined that he would not falsely report military merit. In Lin Wei's eyes, the reason why Qian Dajun targeted Wu Ming was because Wu Ming injured Qian Dajun during the Lushan exercise. In terms of face, Qian Dajun originally had no ambition and an extreme temperament. Over the years, he has always been resentful of Wu Ming, and would make some slanderous remarks whenever he saw the opportunity. Lin Wei, who was a clear observer, had always looked down upon Qian Dajun. The person pushed aside, and Bai Chongxi strode in in the cold wind, looking directly at Chiang Kai-shek: "Commissioner, I heard that the New Second Division won a great victory? " Chiang Kai-shek returned to his seat, sat down, and said with a smile: "Wu Ming adopted the strategy of luring the enemy deeper and led the New Second Division to attack the 150th Regiment where the Japanese troops landed. In this battle, more than 5,000 Japanese troops were annihilated and a flag of the Japanese 150th Regiment was captured. "Bai Chongxi took a sharp breath. "Annihilating more than 5,000 enemies. What a great victory. You must know that in the counterattack against the Japanese army, the Gui army, which Bai Chongxi had high hopes for, performed poorly. It was not familiar with positional attack methods and did not know how to suppress the Japanese army. The firepower point was that they rushed forward with only flesh and blood, and the casualties were too great and they had to retreat. In contrast, the performance of the New Second Division was too dazzling. Then Bai Chongxi was even more surprised when he heard that the Japanese regiment flag had been captured. As long as he knew something about the Japanese army. Everyone knows the value of this flag. Bai Chongxi looked at Chiang Kai-shek in disbelief: "Did the New Second Division really capture the Japanese army flag? " Qian Dajun also didn't believe that Wu Ming had won another great victory. He snorted, handed the telegram to Bai Chongxi, and said sourly: "We have to send someone as soon as possible to bring back the prisoners and the flag I think we We need to discuss how to commend the new second division and Wu Ming again." "Yu Dehao" After quickly reading the telegram, Bai Chongxi clapped his hands and sighed: "Chairman, this is how I view this matter. The Central Committee not only wants to vigorously commend Wu Ming and his new Second Division must intensify their propaganda efforts to let all Chinese people know that the Japanese army is not invincible. In the Battle of Pingxingguan, the 115th Division of the Eighth Route Army annihilated more than a thousand Japanese soldiers. It is known to the world that we must also use this The incident boosted the morale of the national army and swept away the gloom. " Chiang Kai-shek nodded: "What Jiansheng said is absolutely true. The Japanese army is raging in North China, and both the first and second theaters are in crisis. The Japanese army is even coveting the economically developed areas of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The League of Nations General Assembly is currently meeting in Brussels. The Japanese military flag captured by the New Second Division can further illustrate the determination of our military and civilians to resist the war. European powers will definitely impose sanctions on Japan in accordance with the ¡®Nine-Nation Pact¡¯"As a politician, Chiang Kai-shek is undoubtedly competent, but military affairs are indeed not his strong point. However, he is still not aware of it. He often intervenes in frontline wars indiscriminately and takes away all the opportunities he originally had. He is worthy of his reputation. He was nicknamed "Captain of the Transport Brigade". Seeing that the war had deteriorated so far, and Chiang Kai-shek was still placing his hope on the European powers, Bai Chongxi was a little speechless. They advertised a million, but there are more than 100,000. The strategic encirclement situation has already emerged. The temporary victory of the New Second Division does not mean anything Commission, we still withdraw the troops on the Songhu front line in batches and regroup near the defense line. Let¡¯s get ready." Bai Chongxi's reputation as "Little Zhuge" is not for nothing. Although his command on the battlefield is somewhat reluctant, in terms of his combat readiness, strategy and tactical vision, Bai Chongxi is indeed outstanding. He has a good understanding of the current battlefield situation between China and Japan. The understanding was extremely thorough. At this time, he suggested that it was impossible for the national army to win in the Songhu Battlefield. "Jian Sheng's words are wrong." Chiang Kai-shek snorted coldly: "Although Japan has been a powerful country since the Meiji Restoration, it has not been able to compete with the British and the British. There are still many gaps between France, the United States and other countries. Shanghai is the economic lifeline of the great powers in China. I predict that the European and American countries will never abandon us and ignore us. Although the 62nd and 63rd Divisions encountered the Japanese army one after another, We were defeated in Xincang, Guangchen and other places, but our army relied on defense fortifications and the Japanese invasion to the west was impossible. Wu Keren's 67th Army had successfully entered Songjiang, blocking the Japanese invasion route to the north. The Sixty-seventh Army will definitely be able to defend the Huangpu River defense line and buy us time. By then the Brussels Conference of the Nine-Nation Pact will have results." Wu Keren's Sixty-seventh Army was a powerful force in the Northeast Army. After the Xi'an Incident, it was reorganized by Chiang Kai-shek. He sent a lot of Huangpu students, and the well-equipped troops were well-organized and their combat effectiveness was much stronger than that of ordinary troops. In addition to the bloody feud with the Japanese, Chiang Kai-shek had deep confidence in Wu Keren. But what Chiang Kai-shek didn't know was that Wu Keren's 60th. The Seventh Army, as the general reserve of the right-wing army, has deployed a large number of troops to supplement the losses on the Songhu front line. The two divisions under its jurisdiction were not full. After the Japanese army learned of the movement of Chinese reinforcements, they immediately ordered their troops to attack the leading troops of the Sixty-seventh Army head-on. The two sides fought fiercely for half a day near Luxiang Town. Although the officers and soldiers of the 107th Division fought bravely, they still suffered heavy casualties. They had to abandon Zhujing Town and Jinshan County and retreat to the north bank of the Huangpu River. The Japanese army followed them and fought with the 108th Division. Facing each other across the river, just this morning, the Japanese army relied on superior artillery fire cover to rush across the Huangpu River. The tank tracks crushed the tenacious resistance of the 67th Army. The corpses of the disadvantaged Chinese officers and soldiers piled up like mountains. The artillery fire of the Japanese who were eager to advance almost destroyed them. Songjiang County on the north bank of the Huangpu River was razed to the ground. Bai Chongxi knew the truth about the military situation and still refused to give up. He said sincerely: "Commissioner, you don't know that there is a mysterious Japanese radio station that broadcasts the progress and achievements of the Japanese army every day. The results of the battle indicated that our army on the Songhu front line might fall into an encirclement by the Japanese army. Now the officers and soldiers on the front line of our army are not emotionally stable-" "Mother Xipi" Chiang Kai-shek cursed bitterly, and then said: " Jiansheng, there is no need to say more. Those are the deceptive words of the Japanese army. The purpose is to disturb the minds of our army and hope that our army will collapse without a fight. However, we cannot fulfill the Japanese army¡¯s wish Let¡¯s discuss how to deal with the results of the New Second Division.¡± Gu Zhutong thought for a while and suggested: "Commissioner, the top priority is to send someone to the New Second Division to take over the prisoners and the regiment flag, confirm the New Second Division's military exploits, and give appropriate rewards." Lin Wei agreed: "That's right. , Since until now, some people still suspect that there is fraud, it is really necessary to clarify the situation. I suggest that Mu Yin personally lead the military committee inspection team to inspect the acceptance. " "This-" Qian Dajun was a little flustered when he heard it. Now The war was in turmoil, and the Japanese army was advancing at an extremely fast speed. Who knew whether they would encounter Japanese troops on the way to Pinghu? He immediately waved his hands and said: "Some things about escorting the cultural relics from the Forbidden City have not been completed, and I don't have time to take care of other matters. I think it's better for Brother Weiwen to go." "I'd rather go." Lin Wei shook his head: "But as the first director of the Attendant's Office, I also hold the position of chief of staff of the first theater, although I can't go there due to various reasons. I have taken up my post on the North China Front, but if Cheng Songyun (Cheng Qian) or Lu Ruibo (Lu Zhonglin) calls, you can't say that I, the chief of staff, is missing, right? " Chiang Kai-shek waved his hand: "Don't argue anymore. Mo San, the deputy commander of the war zone, should go there on my behalf. Now Zhang Xianghua and Huang Yuxing (Huang Qixiang) are still commanding operations in the west of Shanghai. There is a lack of a general to take charge of the Zhajia Defense Line. Mo San went to Pinghu. On the one hand, he sent people to send the prisoners and the regiment's flag to Nanjing for display. On the other hand, he urged the troops along the defense line to guard against death and not to give the Japanese any opportunity to take advantage of them. " "Yes" Gu Zhutong stood at attention and saluted. Then he asked: "About the new Second Division's request to take the initiative to attack, how to deal with it? "We must not attack rashly" before Chiang Kai-shek introduced it.When Shi spoke, Bai Chongxi first expressed his position: "The Japanese army is extremely powerful. Judging from the battle report of the New Second Division, they also cleverly designed to lure the Japanese army into an encirclement and avoid the Japanese naval gunfire to achieve this unprecedented victory. If they give up the strong Fortifications, and field battles with the Japanese army in the open fields. The Japanese army has the support of naval fleet artillery groups and overhead aircraft. The New Second Division must not be the enemy of the Japanese army. It may not necessarily be a disastrous defeat in the blink of an eye." Having said this, Bai Chongxi came In front of a large map of Songhu, he picked up his baton and pointed at the north bank of Hangzhou Bay: "It doesn't matter if the New Second Division fails, the defense line they adhere to will definitely face the dilemma of insufficient troops. By then, the Japanese army only needs to concentrate its troops to break through from Zhapu to Pinghu. " "The Japanese army will occupy Pinghu and Zhapu without attacking. At that time, the Japanese army can either go north to attack Jiaxing from the flank, or they can attack Haitang and Haiyan and penetrate directly into Xiashi and Wangdian. Even if Songjiang County is defended, Shanghai, Hangzhou and Ningbo will be lost. The railway was still cut off by the Japanese army, and our army on the Songhu front line will face an unprecedented crisis." When Qian Dajun heard this, he immediately sneered: "I thought Wu Ming was so great. He couldn't even analyze and judge such a simple situation. I think he He was so carried away by the victory that he turned his attention to his head instead of his body." "Otherwise," Chiang Kai-shek glanced at Qian Dajun warningly and said, "This just shows that Wu Ming served the country and the people and ignored his own safety and interests. It is worth it. "Confirmation and praise." Chiang Kai-shek turned to Gu Zhutong: "But don't mention the attack of the New Second Division again. Mo San, when you arrive at Pinghu, order Wu Ming to guard his position and not allow him to start a war without authorization. What we need now is time. If the New Second Division holds the Zhajia Line, it is victory, do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Volume 3, Chapter 330: General Retreat "Except for the nickname, the New Second Division of the Chinese Army won a great victory at Pinghu, annihilating more than 5,000 Japanese invaders." "Selling newspapers, the 150th Regiment of the 114th Division of the Japanese Army was completely wiped out, and the regiment flag was captured by the New Second Division of the Chinese Army. Division captured" "Read the newspaper, read the newspaper, a brief introduction to the life of General Wu Ming, the commander of the new Second Division" As the newsboy's voice spread in the streets and alleys, the news that the Japanese army suffered an unprecedented defeat since the Anti-Japanese War was like a spring thunder, quickly spreading to cities and villages , the whole country was in an uproar, and the world's public opinion was also agitated. Gongs, drums, firecrackers and laughter sounded everywhere across the country. Congratulatory radio waves from home and abroad converged on Nanjing and were forwarded to Suzhou. Chiang Kai-shek was so happy that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear. But at this time, on the front line of Songhu, there was no joyful atmosphere at all, because fierce battles were happening there all the time. Along the Liuhe River, Japanese fighter planes took turns bombing day and night. The large-caliber naval guns on the Yangtze River blasted towards the shore like plows. The ground tanks were arranged in a triangular battle formation, with fire spraying from the muzzles and machine guns clicking. Groups of soldiers repeatedly crushed the positions held by the Chinese army. Those Japanese soldiers were like hounds baring their teeth fiercely, following the tanks and charging silently. This kind of three-dimensional offensive warfare with artillery as the core is very effective. The Guangxi soldiers defending this line of position are known for their tenacity and habit of engaging in charge and hand-to-hand combat. However, when they jump out of the trenches and charge at the Japanese with their swords, they are often not To be wiped out by artillery fire is to be knocked down by machine guns. There are often tragic scenes in which no one in the entire battalion or company survives. On the south bank of the Suzhou River, Japanese planes bombed, artillery bombarded and tanks crushed the trenches. The defenders had to pile up corpses to make bunkers. Machine gun bullets hit the human bunkers with a muffled "Puff" sound, and blood and flesh flew everywhere. . The brains, rotten flesh, and dirty blood of the dead were splashed all over the faces of the Nationalist officers and soldiers behind the bunker. Over time, they became stuck to their faces and could not be scraped off with a knife. This clearly shows the cruelty of the battle. In Songjiang County on the north bank of the Huangpu River, a ray of sunset shines on the ground, coating the buildings, plants and trees in the city with a layer of golden color. On the south gate tower, there were several Japanese officers standing. They were not looking at the beautiful sunset, but pointing at the battlefield ahead. Lieutenant General Hisao Tani, commander of the Sixth Division of the Japanese Army, held a telescope and looked toward the north gate of Songjiang City. There was smoke and blazing fires everywhere. The Japanese artillery fire kept roaring, but the defenders were very tough. They threw off their arms, took off their clothes, and directly used the narrow terrain to engage in hand-to-hand combat with the Japanese army. Facing the beast-like Chinese army, the Japanese attack was repelled again. "Baga" Hisao Tani put down the telescope and cursed bitterly. The Sixth Division was blocked in Songjiang County for three days and three nights. Although it has occupied most of the city as of today, the resistance of the Chinese army is still fierce. After continuous fighting, the Chinese army was forced to near the north gate and used the buildings there to resist. Looking at the Japanese soldiers returning like a tide, Hisao Tani took out his pocket watch and looked at the time. It was already four o'clock in the afternoon on November 8th. Hisao Tani's face was very ugly, and just as the communications staff officer ran over to report that the call to the 47th Wing headquarters was connected. Hisao Tani strode towards the phone, picked up the phone, and roared loudly: "Hasegawa-kun, you immediately lead your regiment to attack. Your troops must annihilate all the Chinese troops before midnight. If you continue Go back and have a caesarean section facing the rising sun tomorrow." After saying that, Hisao Tani put down the phone and picked up the telescope again. Seeing that the Chinese army on the opposite side was not afraid of death, Hisao Tani thought for a moment, and then issued an order to Chief of Staff Shimono Colonel Colonel: "Let the Okamoto Regiment cooperate with the Hasegawa Regiment to attack together, and also request the Second Independence Mountain Artillery Regiment , Cooperate with our artillery to cover the China Army's defense line" "Hai¡ª¡ª" Hisao Tani's order was quickly passed on, and thirty-six 75mm mountain guns were pushed out directly from the fortifications. At the same time, the infantry artillery of each regiment also pushed to the front line. Together with the thirty-six field artillery pieces of the Sixth Field Artillery Regiment of the Sixth Division, the Japanese army invested hundreds of artillery pieces at a time. As mentioned earlier, the 67th Army belongs to the Northeastern Army system. Since the September 18th Incident, it has sneaked into the pass without firing a shot, leaving the rich three northeastern provinces to the Japanese army. The officers and soldiers of the Northeastern Army have hatred of the country and the family, and have been fighting from top to bottom. They all hated the Japanese so much that they fought for their lives when fighting the Japanese. However, when the manpower was finally exhausted, after three days and three nights of fierce fighting, the 67th Army was at the end of its rope and reached the last moment. Japanese aircraft roared past, dropping bombs like raindrops. The officers and soldiers quickly got down. At the same time, the Japanese artillery groups opened fire one after another, causing the fortifications to shake. The sixty-seven officers and soldiers shrank their heads and endured desperately. With just a "hula" sound, a two-story residential building collapsed, killing more than 30 celebrities who were defending inside.The soldiers were buried, and in the smoke and dust rising into the sky, I could still hear a cry The buildings guarded by Chinese officers and soldiers were all attacked by Japanese artillery fire without exception. The soldiers were suppressed and could not lift their heads, and the losses were extremely serious. The frontline fortifications They fell one after another Seeing this scene through the telescope, Wu Keren punched the cold wall with his fists bitterly, tears pouring out. "Military seat, General Guo Ruhuai's 40th Army has evacuated the county, and the security commander General Wang Gongyu has also sent away. Now our army only has this last foothold in Songjiang City. Please leave the military seat immediately outside the city and inside the city. Let me command the battle." Major General Wu Tonggang, the chief of staff of the army, covered in mud and blood, came over, took Wu Keren's hand, and said with anger on his face: "Sir, don't worry, I will not lose our Northeast Army. "Face" Wu Keren turned his head and looked at his chief of staff. He understood what Wu Tonggang meant and wanted to leave the chance of escape to himself. Wu Keren wiped the tears on his face and laughed loudly: "Our Northeastern Army has long been ashamed, so why are you talking about shame? By the way, Chief of Staff, you have been with me for almost eight years, right?" "Yes. "Wu Tonggang nodded. Wu Keren snorted coldly: "When I was in Harbin eight years ago, I was the deputy division commander, and you were the division chief of staff Time flies so fast" Wu Keren sighed, and his tone became more and more sad: "Nine During the Incident, we abandoned the Northeast, left our hometown, and came to Guan Nei. Over the years, we traveled to many places, from North China to Jiangnan, from Jiangnan to Northwest China, then from Northwest China to Southern Anhui for reorganization, and now we have come to Song. Shanghai battlefield I don¡¯t want to run away, and I can¡¯t run away Back then in the Northeast, I wanted to fight the Japanese to the end. Now is an opportunity. If I don¡¯t succeed, I will become a benevolent person.¡± Wu Keren¡¯s words aroused the chief of staff¡¯s Nostalgia. Yes, Marshal Zhang Xueliang abandoned the Northeast without any care. The 300,000-strong army lost millions of square kilometers of rivers and mountains without firing a single shot. This was a thorn in the heart of every Northeast Army soldier. If you can fight the Japanese army openly and openly now, you will die if you die. At worst, you will be a good man again twenty years later. The sound of the Japanese artillery became more rapid, the planes roared by, and the situation became more and more critical. Several solid barricades in front were destroyed by the powerful Japanese artillery fire, and a steady stream of Japanese troops approached the headquarters more and more. Wu Tonggang was anxious, with a grimace on his face, he pulled Wu Keren and begged: "Commander, now is the last chance. Please lead the guard camp out of Songjiang County." Wu Keren waved his hand and looked upright. He flatly refused: "I will not endure humiliation and live a life without abandoning any of my brothers." "Military, if you don't live, how can you bring the ashes of our Northeastern Army's fallen brothers back to your homeland? How can you make our Northeastern Army famous?" , how can you help us avenge you?" Suddenly there was a loud bang above the head, and a shell hit the roof directly. The whole room shook. Wu Keren took the chief of staff's hand and said: "We are soldiers, we are China. Soldiers. Since we are soldiers, we must be soldiers who are not afraid of death. Our greatest wish is to be buried in horse leather and die in battle. As for what happens after death, we have to worry about it" Seeing that Wu Keren had made up his mind, the chief of staff did not persuade him. , after all, living and dying together, and fighting the national disaster together, is a supreme honor for Wu Keren and the brothers in the Northeast Army. The twilight of the night became darker and darker, and the artillery fire in Songjiang County became more intense. The colorful barrage illuminated the north gate of Songjiang At nine o'clock that night, the last building guarded by the 67th Army was captured by the Japanese army. Wu Keren and more than 30 military officers ran out of ammunition and food, and died heroically for their country. At that time, Wu Keren was only forty-three years old. When the news was sent back to the Third Theater Command in Suzhou, it was already 10:30 in the evening. Chiang Kai-shek held the telegram, his hands and feet were cold, his face was very ugly, he cursed "Mother Xipi", and he didn't know what to do for a while. Bai Chongxi and Lin Wei rushed in like the wind. Lin Wei coughed heavily, awakening the frightened Chiang Kai-shek, handed over the telegram in his hand, and said loudly: "Commissioner, now the Japanese army has captured the entire territory of Songjiang, and the Sixth Division is assigned Under the command of Hisao Tani, the Kunisaki detachment marched along the east bank of Taihu Lake towards Qingpu, heading straight for Suzhou. The Japanese 18th Division was directed towards Fengjing Town and Jiaxing. In addition, Japanese warships were reported from the garrison area on the right bank of the Yangtze River. The shelling of the two fortifications at Hupu Port and Baimaokou began before sunset. It is expected that the Japanese army will land here next." Lin Wei sounded more sincere: "Commissioner, the Shanghai-Hangzhou-Ningbo Railway has been cut off by the Japanese army. As long as the Japanese army captures Qingpu and Baihe The Hong Kong and Beijing-Shanghai railways will also be cut off by the Japanese army at any time. If the Japanese army succeeds, our more than 700,000 troops in Shanghai will be surrounded by the Japanese army" "Oh, I regret not listening to Wu Ming's words." Chiang Kai-shek quickly regained consciousness and sighed heavily. . Wu Ming had been explaining his judgment on the Songhu war situation one by one through telegrams, but none of them were adopted by Chiang Kai-shek, who instead blamed him for being meddlesome. Now the Japanese troops are at the forefrontThe index was exactly as Wu Ming expected. After sighing, Chiang Kai-shek frowned and turned to look at Xiao Zhuge: "Brother Jiansheng, the war situation is like this, do you have any good strategies to deal with it?" "It is of no use to hold on to one's words temporarily." Bai Chongxi was extremely dissatisfied with Chiang Kai-shek's indecision, but At this point in the situation, even killing Chiang Kai-shek would not help. Bai Chongxi calmed down and said: "Commissioner, we can only take advantage of the fact that before the Japanese army completes the encirclement, we can retreat the 700,000-strong army that I fought fiercely in Shanghai to the Kunzhi defense fortifications and defense line area to carry out a strong blockade against the Japanese army." At this time, Chiang Kai-shek thought of the benefits of Wu Ming's reinforcement of the national defense line. At the same time, he thought of Wu Ming's outstanding achievements that had been confirmed by Gu Zhutong, and his heart was churning. Seeing that Chiang Kai-shek had not made up his mind, Bai Chongxi was very angry, but he could only hold back the disgust in his heart and suggested: "Time waits for no one to appoint me. The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. I must make up my mind early without delay. " "Yes" Lin Wei also spoke Persuasion: "Commissioner, now the intention of the Japanese army's strategic encirclement is completely clear. If you hesitate again at this time, it may put our 700,000-strong army in a desperate situation. If the 700,000-strong army is wiped out, what can we do to protect our country?" ? " "That's it, that's all. The Nine-Nation Pact and the European powers can't be counted on for the time being. Just follow what Jian Sheng said and order the entire army to retreat. In desperation, Chiang Kai-shek had no choice but to issue an order for a general retreat of the entire army on the Songhu front line. The frontline national troops heard about various atrocities committed by the Japanese army from Phoenix Radio and the mysterious Japanese radio station, and their morale was already unstable. Now that the general retreat order was issued, there was a sudden panic. At the same time, the Japanese army continued to launch a fierce attack on the front battlefield of Songhu. It was difficult for the national army units that were fighting the Japanese army to break away from the battle and withdraw from the battlefield. For this reason, the former enemy commander-in-chief Chen Cheng ordered each division to leave one unit to block the Japanese army. Cover the retreat of the large forces. The selected soldiers were like mourning for their heirs, but there were also benevolent and righteous people who took the initiative to stay behind the palace. Among them, Xie Jinyuan, deputy of the 524th Regiment of the 88th Division, led a battalion of more than 400 people from the main force of the regiment, known as the Eight Hundred Warriors, who stayed behind. The Sihang Warehouse in Zhabei blocked the Japanese army. The third volume is shocking step by step and comes back from the soil. November 9, Jinshanweigang District. A light mist gradually rose from the sea, and the air was filled with the smell of morning dew. A troop transport ship with a displacement of more than 800 tons slowly docked. Many Japanese soldiers rushed to jump off the ship. Under the shouts of officers at all levels, they soon Organize your formation, form a queue of three, and head towards the town to the north. Lieutenant General Suematsu Shigeharu, commander of the 114th Division of the Japanese Army, stepped on a simple wooden pier. Due to numbness in his hands and feet, he almost fell into the sea. Fortunately, he reached out a hand to support him in time, which saved him. Embarrassed in front of many subordinates. Suematsu Shigeharu looked up and saw that it was Major General Mitsuzaburo Akiyama. Since the former chief of staff, Saburo Isoda, had a disembowelment due to the loss of the flag of the 150th Regiment, the 114th Division temporarily had no chief of staff. Therefore, Yanagawa Heisuke asked the commander of the 127th Brigade, Mitsuzaburo Akiyama, to serve as the division in name only. Chief of Staff position. The chief of staff of a Japanese division is usually a colonel, but the brigade commander is a major general. Normally Mitsuzaburo Akiyama would not agree to this almost insulting appointment, but now the 114th Division has become the laughing stock of other division officers and soldiers, and he cannot help but pick three Picking four, he had to accept this position that disrupted the Japanese army's tradition of separation of powers. Seeing Mitsuzaburo Akiyama's concerned eyes, Suematsu Shigeharu sighed heavily, stretched out his hand to pat the dust on his body, and said to Akiyama: "Oh, I'm really old, my body joints are like rusty machines." Hearing Suematsu Shigeharu Ridiculing himself, Mitsuzaburo Akiyama could only breathe a sigh of relief. Since the flag of the 150th Regiment was captured by the Chinese army, Suematsu Shigeharu has not had a good sleep. It should be said that every soldier of the 114th Division has not had a good sleep. . If the culprits cannot be eliminated, they will bear the shame for the rest of their lives and will never be able to stand up. Akiyama Mitsuzaburo supported Suematsu Shigeharu and explained: "General, our Imperial Japanese Army will soon surround the Chinese troops on the Songhu front." Annihilation, with the disappearance of the main force, it will be a matter of time for the Chinese government that has lost its military power to surrender. I believe we will be able to take revenge soon." Suematsu Shigeharu didn't say anything. He raised his telescope and looked in the direction of Zhapu and Pinghu. At this time , there was a layer of mist on the land, and only a rough outline could be seen. Akiyama Mitsuzaburo was a little hesitant: "General? " Suematsu Shigeharu put down the telescope and slowly turned back. His originally depressed face suddenly filled with murderous look, his eyes were sharp and intimidating. Suematsu Shigeharu grabbed the lapel of the communications staff officer and loudly ordered: "Inform everyone in the division immediately. , after landing, immediately set off to the north, trying to bypass Dushan Pond in half a day, enter the preset position on the east bank of East Lake, take a short rest and launch an attack. I want to recapture the lost regiment flag and use Wu Ming¡¯s head to pay tribute to the heroic spirits of the warriors of the 150th Regiment.¡± Mitsuzaburo Akiyama was stunned. In the order of Commander Yanagawa Heisuke, the 114th Division was not allowed to do so without permission. Let¡¯s start the war. This order issued by Suematsu Shigeharu would avenge the 114th Division and at the same time recapture the flag of the 150th Regiment. That would be great, but it was inconsistent with the order issued by Yanagawa Heisuke to build a defensive line and cooperate with friendly forces. Contrary to this, Akiyama Chosaburo thought for a moment and said with difficulty: "General, General Yanagawa Heisuke's place" Suematsu Shigeharu raised his hand and interrupted Akiyama Chosaburo: "You don't have to worry about this, General Yanagawa Heisuke's place. I will explain it naturally." In fact, before leaving the Tenth Army Headquarters and boarding the troop transport, Suematsu Shigeharu asked Yanagawa Heisuke to make his own decision to attack after landing ashore. Although Yanagawa Heisuke did not agree, Suematsu Shigeharu saw Yanagawa Heisuke's intention. However, due to his status, he could not take a stand and could only adopt a tacit attitude. In other words, the victory was due to Yanagawa Heisuke's command. If he failed, Suematsu Shigeharu, who did not obey the order, could only have a caesarean section to thank the emperor. A ruthless person, once he has made up his mind, he will tell Akiyama Mitsuzaburo about Yanagawa Heisuke's acquiescence. Suematsu Shigeharu added: "If Wu Ming and his new second division cannot be annihilated in one fell swoop, once the news spreads, it will be very harmful to our country. The morale of the people of the empire is tantamount to a fatal blow." "Hai" Mitsuzaburo Akiyama nodded heavily. Since the Meiji Restoration, the Japanese army has achieved a series of victories, but the lives of the people have not improved much. On the contrary, they have become more difficult. But Most citizens did not complain, but actively joined the army and donated money. This is because the general public is full of expectations for victory. If the source cannot be eliminated before the impact spreads, the morale of the people in the empire will be dampened far more than one or two partial losses. The battle is even more terrifying. The generals of the 114th Division, the 10th Army and the Front Army all understand. Seeing that Mitsuzaburo Akiyama agrees with him, Suematsu Shigeharu said in a heavier and firmer voice. The 127th Brigade of the Ministry will be the absolute main force of the attack. Tell Chiba Kotaro of the 102nd Regiment and the new commander of the 66th Regiment, I"Sanlang, I will ask the naval aviation and the field artillery wing of the division to support them, and start the attack at noon tomorrow" Pinghu County, New Second Division Headquarters, Wu Ming's office. Wu Ming sat on a wicker chair, Listen to the radio drama "Ningwu Massacre" on the Chinese station of Phoenix Radio. It tells the story of another horrific massacre carried out by the Japanese army in Ningwu County in northern Shanxi last month. After the Japanese army occupied Shuo County, they focused on the Ningwu area in northern Shanxi. Target. Although thousands of migrant workers dug trenches and built forts to repair the fortifications on the Yangfangkou line, the Jin independent brigade had no fighting spirit and gave up the fortifications without even seeing the Japanese, and fled in a panic towards Taiyuan via Ningwu and Jingle. On the 30th, the Japanese independent mixed first brigade set out from Shuo County, passed through Dingzhuangwo, Longyuan Village, Majialiang and other villages in Shenchi County, and went upstream along the Huihe River, approaching Ningwu County due to Yan Jun and the Kuomintang. The county government had all retreated. At about eight o'clock that night, the Japanese army invaded the county seat without encountering any resistance. After entering the city, the Japanese army pretended to be "goodwill" and promoted the establishment of the so-called "Kingdom Paradise" and found a man named Xing Meisheng. The traitors acted as spokesmen for their deceptive propaganda, saying, "Nothing will happen, just go back to the city and live a peaceful life." Many residents who fled the city before the Japanese army entered the city believed it and returned to their homes. In the following days, residents continued to return to the city. . The Japanese army used the excuse of preventing the national army from attacking the city, forcing the people to block the city gates and cover the city walls with barbed wire, gradually turning the county town into a "concentration camp." On the morning of October 2, the Japanese army shouted through the streets, including the traitor Xing Meisheng. Most of the residents in the city were summoned to the playground of Ningwu County Normal School for a "meeting." When two to three thousand people gathered at the meeting, the Japanese army secretly blocked the exits on all sides of the playground, and only allowed entry and no exit. On the one hand, each person who attended the "meeting" was given five cigarettes and ten fruit candies, saying that they were "comforting the good people." When the people were confused about this, the Japanese troops lying in wait around the playground suddenly opened fire. At that moment, a sudden salvo of light and heavy machine guns fired at the crowd like raindrops. Thousands of unarmed people were killed on the spot. In an instant, the playground of the normal school was filled with blood and piles of corpses. Some of those who were shot were killed immediately. Some died, some struggled desperately, the survivors screamed in panic, and some were beaten to death while running; some jumped from the city wall and fell to death or injured; some tried to remove the sandbags blocking the city gate and fled. They were crushed to death by sandbags; some did not want to die under the butcher's knife of the Japanese army and committed suicide by throwing themselves into wells or latrines. At the same time, another detachment of the Japanese army broke into Yanqing Temple and forced the presiding master Renzhu to hand over the golden Buddha in the temple. However, Master Renzhu was stubborn and would rather die than surrender. The Japanese army showed their evil intentions and killed all the monks and the 30 to 40 monks in the temple. Hundreds of Tongpu railway workers and refugees who lived in the temple were also killed. All were killed. In addition, the Japanese troops searched door to door in Dongguan Street, Jiaochang Street, 700th House, 600th House, 500th House, 300th House, Guanyin Street, and Xin Street, and raped and robbed people wantonly. The men would pierce their collarbones with iron wire and kill dozens of them in groups; they would rob or rape women when they saw them, including old women and young children. Whenever valuables were found, they were all taken away, and many store shelves and cash boxes were looted. After that, the Japanese army massacred the city for three consecutive days, and about 5,000 compatriots were brutally killed. The play has a profound interpretation of the brutality of the Japanese army. It uses the experience of an old woman who lost her children as the main line. From the time when the national army retreated to the time when the entire city was almost wiped out, it made people feel blood boiling and angry. At the end of the program, the announcer's voice was unusually low: "This radio drama is based on real events in North China. After his wife and children were killed by the Japanese army, the old woman in the drama begged for food and escaped while holding her seven-month-old grandson in her arms. To the south" Dai Ziran burst into tears after listening to the program. When the program was over, he lowered his head to secretly wipe away the tears. Then he raised his head and said to Wu Ming: "Yes, Phoenix Radio has done a great job in storytelling, tanci, and drama. and radio dramas, everything you need. What Deputy Chief of Staff Chiang learned from the Soviet Union really works." Zhang Dongning echoed: "Speaking of which, you still have a good eye and know people. If you leave the propaganda work to Deputy Chief of Staff Chiang, you can really make the best use of everyone's talents." "Of course" Wu Ming nodded and smiled. In fact, many of Chiang Ching-kuo's tricks were slowly developed by him after being given instructions in person. Now they have finally exploded with great power. Most listeners across the country use Phoenix Radio as their first choice when listening to radio programs. Central News Agency Instead, broadcasting was reduced to a soy sauce role, which no one could have imagined beforehand. Zhang Dongning turned off the radio, opened the file, and reported: "Master, after the Japanese army occupied Jinshan and Songjiang counties, the Huangpu River and Suzhou River waterways have been completely isolated, and the relocation of Shanghai enterprises has basically come to an end. After the two-month rescue operation "We have relocated a total of 74 companies, and under the leadership of Mr. Rong, more than 50 companies have moved to western Zhejiang." "Maoliangwu and the surrounding Fangcun, Shangcun, Lihu Village, and Fenglingang. And Kaihua County has planned a large area, and currently more than ten factories have machines and personnel in place.A group of technical teams led by Zhang arrived at Majin Town in the north of Kaihua County, where the new tri-acid and di-alkali factory will be built. "Zhang Dongning is worried about the relocation of factories and enterprises. First of all, buy large and small factories with a wide range of categories. , the negotiation alone was a headache, and the subsequent relocation work was even more complicated. Wu Ming knew all the pains involved. Wu Ming personally filled the tea cup in front of Zhang Dongning with water, and Zhang Dongning took a long sip. , continued: ¡°The biggest problem now is that there are not enough houses in various resettlement sites for the moved workers and their families, so they can only live in temporary tents temporarily. Although various factories, enterprises and family areas are already under construction, they may not be put into use until half a year later." Wu Ming nodded. "Indeed, since the Battle of Songhu, Wu Ming has transported more than ten groups of people back to Quzhou and relocated After the factory, workers, their families, and managers arrived one after another, and there were even more people. Although Wu Ming has been on the front line and has not returned to western Zhejiang, it is completely conceivable that the major towns in Qianligang Mountains must be overcrowded. Wu Ming thought about it. , asked: ¡°During the relocation process, how were the emotions of the workers and their families? Are they satisfied with their food, clothing, housing and transportation? "I didn't hear them complain Deputy Chief of Staff Chiang Kai-shek was in the middle of the organization. Li Kun took care of everything and took care of everything. The workers and their families were very considerate." Zhang Dongning shook his head and said: "Master's seat , Now the people in western Zhejiang are very concerned about the war in Shanghai, especially the safety of the New Second Division. Before leaving, the two sisters-in-law held my hands and asked me to tell you that you must take good care of yourself. Ruhua also asked me to bring you a message, saying that they miss you." Listening to Zhang Dongning talking about his family, Wu Ming's heart was full of warmth, and the image of his wife and children came to mind. Wasn't it just to protect his family and the country, and to make his family less worried? But the fact still made them worried. Zhang Dongning, it has only been two months, and he has obviously lost weight. Wu Ming patted Zhang Dongning's shoulder heavily and sighed: "You have worked hard during this period." It¡¯s hard work, I just ran errands.¡± Faced with Wu Ming¡¯s praise, Zhang Dongning was a little embarrassed and said modestly. ¡°More than 70 factories and companies have all moved away, and there are so many things involved that I can¡¯t even think about it. It's a big job. I think only the chief of staff can do it. Why isn't it hard? " Dai Ziran on the side looked at Zhang Dongning, his face full of concern: "If you leave this matter to me, I don't know what will happen." "That's why I won't let you take responsibility." Wu Ming said angrily. Dai Ziran glanced at him. Dai Ziran was not good at handling specific matters, but he had a keen sense of the battlefield and could often find the key points in complex situations and come up with solutions to annihilate the Japanese 150th Regiment. The enemy's plan to penetrate deeper was also proposed by Dai Ziran, and it was gradually formed after step-by-step deliberation and discussion by the staff in the staff office. After finishing the gossip, Zhang Dongning asked with a worried look on his face: "Master, I heard that the chairman of the committee issued an order last night. Ordered the entire army to retreat? " Hearing Zhang Dongning's question, Wu Ming's face looked a little ugly, and he nodded and replied: "Yes, I heard that as soon as the retreat order was issued, all the people on the front line were panicked -" When he said this, Wu Ming gave a wry smile: "There are also It¡¯s all thanks to our Phoenix Radio Station.¡± ¡°Master, when I came by boat from Hangzhou, I saw a lot of troops with a lack of discipline. Along the way, there were soldiers who broke out and robbed people¡¯s property from time to time. There were even some daring people who robbed anything they saw. They were really better than bandits. Still barbaric¡ª¡ª" Zhang Dongning complained rather dissatisfiedly. Volume 3, Chapter 332: Ambush "Dongning, which department do those soldiers belong to?" Wu Ming thought for a while and asked. Zhang Dongning shook his head: "Most of them are from the local army system, including the Northwest Army, Hunan Army and Guangdong Army. There are also some officers and soldiers wearing the uniforms of the Central Army." Wu Ming walked back and forth in silence for two steps, suddenly stopped and said to Zhang Dongning: "Staff Commander, are the factory relocation tasks all over? " "The last batch of machinery and equipment has arrived in Hangzhou. Deputy Chief of Staff Chiang is stationed in Quzhou, and Director Li San will take care of him along the way. There should be no problem." Zhang Dongning became serious when he saw Wu Ming taking the matter seriously. Get serious. An inexplicable smile appeared on Wu Ming's face: "Dongning, later you gather the officers and soldiers of the militia that escorted the relocation of factories and enterprises, put on the uniforms of the local army, and let's have a -" "Master, you don't want to " Dai Ziran reacted quickly and immediately understood what Wu Ming was referring to. Now that the national army is in general retreat, there will definitely be a large number of rout troops along the railways and highways. If we take advantage of this moment to fake a rout and loot supplies across Jiangsu and Zhejiang, we will not only enrich our strategic warehouses, but also avoid taking advantage of the Japanese. "What this and that?" Zhang Dongning was a little confused. Wu Ming smiled and nodded to Dai Ziran, who smiled and told Zhang Dongning what Wu Ming meant. Dai Ziran had already seen the supplies along the railways and highways, such as rails, wires, and communication equipment, and now he explained the logic of the bandits with great righteousness: "The defeat of the national army is a foregone conclusion. The Japanese army is about to occupy Shanghai. The next step is for all of Jiangsu to be defeated." The border area and the northeastern and central areas of Zhejiang will definitely fall. Under this situation, we will take everything we can move and we must not leave it to the Japanese. If the Japanese army becomes stronger, one more of us will die " Zhang Dongning hesitated: "What if Nanjing finds out?" "Don't worry." Wu Ming raised his hands and said confidently: "Now Chairman Chiang has nothing to do about the messy Songhu battle situation. Where can he be? Do you have the time and energy to take care of these nonsense?" After hearing what Wu Ming said, Zhang Dongning quickly understood. "The war is urgent, and I can't allocate too many troops at the same time" Wu Ming ordered: "I will give you a regiment, plus three regiments of militia officers and soldiers, and I will dismantle everything that can be dismantled." Zhang Dongning's thoughts Carefully, he raised his head and glanced at Wu Ming: "Now mules, horses, cars and boats are all transporting machinery and equipment. Where can we find so many means of transportation at once?" Wu Ming thought for a moment and came up with a solution: "Things that were disassembled in the early stage , send them all to our military depots along the railways and highways and to the purchased factories. When the vehicles and boats are empty, Li Kun will still be responsible for the centralized transportation. Dongning, you tell Li Kun to let him do the work. "Don't worry, these are troubled times, and the guns are the hardest." Zhang Dongning suddenly realized. Most of the people in the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce and the militia are bandits and act unscrupulously. If they are anxious, they may not rob trains and move things. The Qiantang River Railway Bridge has been completed in September. Trains can run directly from Jiashan to Quzhou. There is no more convenient and faster means of transportation than this. Zhang Dongning wanted to ask Wu Ming a question, but was stopped by Dai Ziran. Dai Ziran said with a smile: "Brother Dongning, come here, let me explain. Don't bother me all the time." After saying that, Dai Ziran pulled Zhang Dongning out of the door. Wu Ming shook his head and smiled, and came to the war room next door. The staff were gathered around the sand table for a deduction. Wu Ming walked over and stopped to think. At this moment, Long Shaogang rushed into the war room, not bothering to wipe the sweat from his head, and said loudly to Wu Ming: "Division seat, according to the report from the forward observation post, the main force of the Japanese 114th Division has been stationed in Guangchen to Qiuwei. The front line of the village, and then gradually approached our defense line under the cover of aircraft and artillery. Depending on the situation, they should launch an attack on us soon." "Don't be anxious Come on, wipe your face first." Wu Ming smiled slightly and motioned to the staff to take it. Get a towel and hand it to Long Shaogang. The menacing Japanese army made Long Shaogang lose his usual composure. Seeing Wu Ming so relaxed, Long Shaogang quickly calmed down. After wiping his face, he reported the situation on the frontline to Wu Ming: "The Japanese army sent out reconnaissance cavalry to check around East Lake. The terrain, especially the frequent reconnaissance of the East Lake Bridge" After listening to Long Shaogang's report, Wu Ming hurried to the map, looked at it for a while, turned his head, and said: "We have more than a hundred hectares of East Lake protection in front of us, plus the middle The Donghu Bridge is easy to defend and difficult to attack. In times of crisis, we can blow up the bridge at any time. This is not worth the gain. Last time, a Japanese regiment hit a wall here and even wiped out their commander. Now the Japanese army is making a big splash. It is concluded that the Japanese army will definitely not launch an attack from here again." After saying that, Wu Ming moved his eyes to the north and south wings of East Lake. Since many irrigation and diversion canals in Pinghu and Jiashan areas had not been dug at this time, there were large open areas in the north and south of East Lake, and there were roads connecting Jinshanwei, which was very conducive to large-scale army movements. Wu Ming shouted loudlyHe took a breath and said with certainty: "The Japanese army will definitely gather heavy troops on the north and south wings of East Lake and launch a surprise attack on our army." "Boom-boom¡ª¡ª" Suddenly there was a violent explosion in the distance, and layers of sound waves vibrated. The window trembled. Long Shaogang rushed out of the door and looked in the direction of the sound. Wu Ming followed closely and came to the door. He saw bursts of black gunpowder smoke rising over the northeastern sky of East Lake, which was particularly eye-catching under the blue sky. "Master, your judgment is really accurate." Long Shaogang turned back to look at Wu Ming and breathed a sigh of relief: "It seems that the group that took over the defense line of the 62nd Division has encountered the Japanese army. That guy Han Tiecheng is not "You vegetarians, little devils can't take any advantage." Wu Ming grinned. "Because the 62nd Division stationed on the line from Jiashan to Pinghu reinforced the Jinshan Guards a few days ago, they encountered the Japanese army in Xincang and Guangchen. They were defeated and retreated to The Xindai and Zhongdai lines in the southeast of Jiashan County were reorganized, and the defensive positions on the north bank of East Lake were handed over to the New Second Division. After Wu Ming handed over the defense of this line to the First Regiment, Han Tiecheng took over and took over the military supplies warehouse. Looting all the landmines, Han Tiecheng's favorite thing to do is to play tricks on people. Now the Japanese army must be troubled. Northeast of Donghu, Daiwangbang Village, a large group of Japanese soldiers walked along the Guangping Highway and passed through the deserted village, heading towards the front. Chuxiangdang Village rushed to build a defense line there as the starting point for attacking the Shanghaitang defense line operated by the Chinese army two kilometers to the west. "Boom-boom¡ª¡ª" Explosions sounded one after another, and a car rushed in front. The tank suddenly burst into flames, and with a more violent explosion, the entire turret flew up. A track of another tank was blown off, and it crossed in the middle of the road, blocking the route of several trucks following it. The truck carrying ammunition was ignited by falling sparks. Boxes of bullets and grenades in the carriage exploded, causing the limbs and limbs of the surrounding Japanese troops to fly. The advancing Japanese troops were hit by the continuous explosion of landmines around them. Shocked, the originally dull and obedient packhorses neighed harshly and ran rampantly through the Japanese queue with the carriages tied behind them, causing the already chaotic queue to turn upside down. "Kill!" A burst of earth-shattering shouts of killing were heard. Come, the frightened Japs looked up in panic. Countless fierce soldiers suddenly rushed out of the woods on the left and right sides of the road. They raised light machine guns and submachine guns and charged towards the attacked convoy. The Japs became more and more confused from their horses. The Japanese major who was knocked to the ground struggled to get up, looked at the surrounding situation, suddenly pulled out his saber, and shouted to the left and right: "Hold still, prepare to shoot." Before he finished speaking, there was another series of explosions at the front. As soon as the sound came, the Japanese soldiers in front held their heads and fled towards the back. The thick smoke suddenly blocked the sight of the Japanese army. He fled backwards in embarrassment. "Baga" the Japanese major took a step forward, kicked a Japanese soldier who was running back to the ground, and killed another soldier with a knife, shouting: "Stop on Bagaya Road." Those who retreat will die." The Japanese Major looked fierce and had an extremely tough attitude. The Japanese soldiers who were retreating stopped slightly. "Zhizhi¡ª¡ª" A gust of wind swept past his ears. The Japanese Major lowered his head and saw that there was a smoking ball under his feet. grenade, at this time he was no longer the commander fearless of life and death, his eyes were full of fear. ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± A violent explosion sounded, and the Japanese Major who was in ragged clothes was shaken for a few times, vomiting blood, and suddenly fell to the ground. At the same time, locust-like grenades continued to fall into the crowd of Japs and exploded. A series of loud noises were heard, and flying shrapnel and stones specially wrapped around the grenades were flying around in the air, raining down on the heads and bodies of the Japs. fall. One by one, the devils flew fleshly, the legs were broken and the heads flew around, and a large number of devils were blown up with flesh and blood. ¡°Bang bang¡ª¡ª¡± Clear gunshots came from the north and south directions of the road. It was the sharpshooters who had ambush in the pits dug in advance and opened fire. Most of these pits are located on the field ridges, with haystacks standing on them. Now those haystacks have all been pushed down, revealing resolute faces. A Japanese captain officer who had taken control of the vehicle had his eyes turned into a mass of blood and flesh. He threw his head back and fell heavily from the horse, and fell headlong into the soil. Those Japanese machine gunners, grenadiers, mortar operators and officers were also hit. Their heads hit by bullets spurted out dazzling arrows of blood, and they all fell backwards. From the opened Tianling cover and the big hole in the back of the head, various red and white mixtures spurted out and sprayed on the ground. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Tiecheng rushed out of the smoke, and with the Czech light machine gun in his hand, he fired wildly at the Japanese who were stunned and stunned. Then there was a "click-click" sound of submachine guns next to him, and bullets rained down like rain. The Japanese had no power to fight back. This was a small-scale battle that was completed at an astonishing speed. Seeing that there were no more Japs standing around, Han Tiecheng straightened his nose arrogantly and said loudly: "Okay, clean up the battlefield immediately. Useful things." Collect them all, and shoot the Japs who are still alive. Don't waste time." "It's a waste of bullets to shoot. Why don't you just give them a knife?" Fang Shengde, with a face full of gunfire, curled his lips and said, "Why don't you hurry up and get back to work?" Han Tiecheng was about to take it. After kicking the person, Fang Shengde ran away with a smile. The battlefield was cleaned very quickly, and the battle report came out quickly. In this battle, about 300 people from two squadrons of the Japanese army were annihilated, two tanks and four trucks were blown up, and more than 20 war horses were captured. It was a fruitful harvest. But Han Tiecheng was not very happy. Previously, the New Second Division had to ambush the first Japanese army. The 50th Regiment had been preparing for half a month, and he ambushed the invading Japanese troops. He waited for most of the day with the first battalion and the directly affiliated sharp knife company and reconnaissance company, trying every possible means to avoid being discovered by the Japanese troops. "I really hate the terrain here." Looking at the unobstructed terrain in front, back, left and right, Han Tiecheng shook the dirt off his body and shook his head helplessly. Volume 3, Chapter 333: The Power of Anti-aircraft Artillery Thanks to the confrontation exercises that are conducted within the New Second Division every once in a while, the technical and tactical levels of almost all officers and soldiers have been greatly improved. In particular, the tactical literacy of commanders at all levels has skyrocketed. Among them, the regiment-level officers have gained the most. . ?Learning experience and lessons from previous confrontationsØ­The leaders of each regiment have found the strengths and weaknesses of their own troops, and then strengthened training in a targeted manner in daily training to achieve the purpose of maximizing strengths and avoiding weaknesses. So far, the four main regiments have basically formed their own styles. The Han Tiecheng regiment is best at long-distance sneak attacks and annihilating enemies on the move. It can always sneak up on the enemy and set up an ambush, just like this time. The annihilation of two squadrons of Japanese troops would have made other national troops extremely happy, but Han Tiecheng was not too excited. In any case, the Japanese army had an absolute advantage, and annihilating such a small number of enemies did not prove anything. ¡°Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡± Nine planes appeared in the southeast sky, rushing towards the battlefield quickly. "Hurry up, the Japanese fighter planes are coming, take cover immediately." Han Tiecheng jumped up, and after greeting him, he cursed: "I told you to move more quickly You are dragging your feet, what's the matter, you have summoned the Japanese planes Damn it. "Yeah, what are you looking at? Run quickly." The Japanese fighter planes were overhead in a blink of an eye. The three 96 warships in front of them swooped down from the sky. Their movements were as graceful as ospreys, but behind this graceful lightness, there was murderous intent. . "Hurry up" Han Tiecheng shouted as he ran. In fact, he didn't need to greet him. Each of his men was so ruthless that they ran towards the woods where they were ambush earlier. Pinghu is surrounded by endless plains with no obstructions. The Japanese artillery fire advantage can be fully utilized, and the fighter planes flown by the Japanese Army and Navy Air Force are even more at home. The 96-ship battleship with a low-wing design was very fast, roaring like a big bird. The nose of the aircraft sprayed out a string of tongues of fire. The three soldiers behind were bleeding profusely and fell to the ground. Han Tiecheng, who had fled into the dense forest, stood under a thigh-thick tree and looked back at the wilderness. His eyes suddenly widened and became bloodshot. The three sacrificed soldiers were all elites of the reconnaissance company. If the Sharp Knife Company is Han Tiecheng¡¯s heart and soul, then the Reconnaissance Company is Han Tiecheng¡¯s heart and soul. Now, all of a sudden, three hard-working warriors were gone, and it was heartbreaking for a moment. Han Tiecheng slapped the tree heavily and cursed bitterly: "You stupid little devil." The Japanese plane flew over the dense forest. Seeing that the regiment leader was still standing, Fang Shengde suddenly jumped forward and threw Han Tiecheng to the ground. The man rolled into the pit where he had been hiding in the dense forest. ¡°Thud, tug, tug¡ª¡± Where Han Tiecheng originally stood, a row of bullet holes was punched out of the big tree, which made people feel shocked. "Dong dong¡ª¡ª" Suddenly there was a burst of gunfire in the dense forest, followed by the "click-click" sound of a heavy machine gun. Han Tiecheng pushed Fang Shengde away, stood up and rushed to the open space with a few steps, raising his head. Look to the sky. I saw clouds of black smoke exploding in the blue sky, and countless sharp shrapnel flying out of the clouds, swooping towards the Japanese aircraft like clusters of arrows. Suddenly, a 96 warship that was diving to bomb the woods suddenly shook. Thick smoke billowed from the fuselage. The aircraft made a strange scream and rolled to the ground. Soon, the plane collided violently with the ground, exploding into a huge fireball. Immediately afterwards, another 96 warship that was diving and strafing was hit by a heavy machine gun bullet, and several holes were torn in the fuselage. The injured fighter fled to the southeast, dragging billowing black smoke. After discovering the anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine gun fire on the ground, the raging Japanese aircraft quickly pulled up, trying to avoid the bullets and shells fired from the ground. One of the fighter jets had no time to get up to the altitude and was hit by a string of anti-aircraft shells fired from the ground. "Boom¡ª¡ª" The shells exploded behind the plane, and the fragments shot out like a rainstorm were riddled with holes in the fighter plane. The plane immediately burst into flames and plunged to the ground with a mournful sound. ¡°Bang bang¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Click¡ª¡ª¡± The explosion of anti-aircraft shells and the firing of heavy machine guns came one after another. Thick smoke billowed out from the wing of a Japanese fighter plane, and then it rolled towards the ground and fell to pieces. Han Tiecheng yelled in relief: "That boy Guitao is good, he fought well" and then laughed heartily. In order to plan this ambush, Han Tiecheng led the first battalion, sharp knife company, and reconnaissance company to ambush for most of the day, and set up anti-aircraft artillery positions in the dense forest to block Japanese aircraft. In order to allow the anti-aircraft artillery battalion to cooperate with the first regiment, Luo Yuming, commander of the first brigade, slapped the table on Luo Changling at the division headquarters meeting, and then Guitao came with the third company of the anti-aircraft artillery battalion to assist in the battle. Another aircraft was hit by a shell fired from the 40mm Bofors anti-aircraft gun at the rear of the cabin and had to descend to the woods.At that time, the plane was hit again by a hail of heavy machine gun bullets. It whimpered and plunged towards Shanghai Tang in the west. It emitted a huge explosion on the river, ignited a huge fire, and then quickly sank to the bottom of the water. Huge water vapor steamed up. . "Boom -" A heavily damaged Japanese fighter plane fell, slid more than ten meters along the ground, and suddenly exploded, with red flames quickly covering the fuselage. "Yu Dehao" Han Tiecheng jumped up and cheered together with the officers and soldiers around him who were eagerly watching the battle. In just seven or eight minutes, six Japanese fighter planes were shot down, one was injured and escaped, and the other two saw that the situation was not good and fled far away. Guangchen is located in the northeast of Pinghu. In the first year of Tiansheng of the Song Dynasty, a Guangchen market was established here, and in the Yuan Dynasty and the first year of the Yuan Dynasty, the Guangchen Wu and Luli Inspection Department were set up. "Fan ships were listed here", so it was named Guangchen. There are many outstanding figures in Guangchen. Zhao Mengjian, a calligrapher and painter of the Song Dynasty, lived here in seclusion. Pinghu folk songs say "Eighteen towns in Dongxiang, the first town in Guangchen". It is the birthplace of Pinghu Flower Drum Opera and Pinghu Cymbal Book. In the northeast of the town, Suematsu Shigeharu set up the headquarters of the 114th Division in a landlord's house. At this time, Suematsu Shigeharu was convening a meeting to discuss how to use maximum strength to attack Wu Ming and the New Second Division. When the Tenth Army Headquarters reported that two Japanese squadrons were completely wiped out and six naval aviation fighter planes were shot down. When the news arrived, there was dead silence in the headquarters. "Baga, I must kill Wu Ming. The new second division will not leave any chickens or dogs from top to bottom. We will temporarily eradicate the roots." Suematsu Shigeji suddenly stood up and roared loudly. Finally, he walked to the window facing west, opened the window, and looked towards Pinghu with gritted teeth. Seeing Suematsu Shigeharu getting angry, no one dared to step forward to dissuade him, and they all turned their attention to Chief of Staff Mitsuzaburo Akiyama. Mitsuzaburo Akiyama didn't want to get into trouble with Suematsu Shigeharu, but the situation did not allow him to back down, so he had to bite the bullet and came behind Suematsu Shigeharu and coughed lightly: "General" Suematsu Shigeharu turned around suddenly, his eyes were blood red, as if A blood-devouring beast frightened Akiyama Mitsuzaburo and he couldn't help but take a step back. Suematsu Shigeharu asked with a cold expression on his face, "Are all the regiments ready?" Akiyama Mitsuzaburo looked at the combat section chief, Captain Fujino Daisuke, and saw Captain Fujino nodded slightly, and then answered: " General, everything is ready." "Yoshi" Suematsu Shigeharu is an experienced general. He knows that rushing for revenge will only cause his troops to suffer more losses. He took a deep breath and stabilized his emotions. He took out the gold watch from his pocket and looked at the card, and then gave the order to Mitsuzaburo Akiyama: "In half an hour, the 127th Brigade will launch an attack on the enemy in front. I will notify the fleet artillery group to provide support." "Ha "I" Mitsuzaburo Akiyama felt relieved. Previously, he was very worried that Suematsu Shigeharu had lost his mind and ordered the troops to attack blindly. That would be a disaster for the 114th Division. Now a big stone finally fell to the ground. Unlike the depressing atmosphere at the Japanese military headquarters, the new Second Division headquarters was filled with laughter. After receiving another victory report, the generals had no reason to be unhappy. When everyone had laughed enough, Wu Ming waved his hand: "After suffering such a big loss, the Japs will definitely take revenge. There will be more difficult battles waiting for everyone, so go and prepare." The division headquarters suddenly dispersed, Dai Ziran smiled. He came to Wu Ming's side: "Master, that guy Han Tiecheng is pretty good. He led a battalion and two companies to annihilate two Japanese squadrons in less than half an hour. More importantly, the anti-aircraft artillery battalion ambush the Japanese fighter planes. The Japanese shot down six aircraft, and now the Japanese Air Force did not dare to act recklessly. "It seems that the training was very effective The tactical quality of our division and battalion-level headquarters has improved very quickly. Even the most elite 36th, 87th, and 3rd Infantrymen of the Central Army The Eighty-Eighth Division, and the awesome Central Teaching Corps, are simply not comparable to our new Second Division. "Long Shaogang said with great pride. "Yes, yes." Dai Ziran nodded repeatedly after hearing this: "The troops trained by the Germans are very dull. They only know how to fight to the death. Every regiment-level and battalion-level officer is like Chairman Chiang¡¯s marionette, with no subjective initiative at all.¡± Dai Ziran¡¯s words were very vicious, but they summed up all the shortcomings of the Central Army. Chiang Kai-shek started his career at the Whampoa Military Academy. Military power attaches great importance to the generals under it, and most of them are obedient and obedient generals. This results in generals who have the ability and ideas to stand aside. Long Shaogang sighed and said in a low voice: "In the final analysis, it is still the case. "Chairman Chiang is not confident." "It makes sense." Wu Ming said with emotion, and then looked at Long Shaogang with some surprise. He didn't expect that his deputy division commander had made such great progress and had a much keener political sense. He had never thought about these things before. . In fact, China¡¯s feudal dynasties for more than two thousand years mostly killed their heroes after the founding of the country. The most important reason was that the monarch was not confident.bsp; In the early Han Dynasty, Han Emperor Liu Bang killed kings with different surnames, in the early Song Dynasty, Song Taizu Zhao Kuangyin released his military power with a cup of wine, and Ming Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang burned the Gongchen Tower. They were all manifestations of lack of confidence. Confident people, such as Liu Xiu, Emperor Guangwu of the Eastern Han Dynasty, and Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, preserved most of the heroes and gained both the emperor and the minister, which has been passed down through the ages. Among them, to put it bluntly, it is whether the founding monarch has the confidence to suppress the arrogant soldiers and generals under his command. Emperor Guangwu and Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty were great military strategists and commanders of the three armies, so they had this confidence. Therefore, in the Jianwu and Zhenguan dynasties, the heroes were They can enjoy their old age, while other dynasties such as Han Xin and others can only be killed at the hands of women. Chiang Kai-shek was also not confident and spent half his life doing nothing. It was not until he established the Whampoa Military Academy that he took control of the military. Since the Xi'an Incident, Dai Li's secret service has been used to monitor the officers of each army. He has tightly grasped military power, which will inevitably curb the creativity of his generals. On the battlefield, the fighter planes are fleeting, and the generals at the forefront adhere to Chiang Kai-shek's orders. How can they defeat the enemy? Seeing Wu Ming looking at him thoughtfully, Long Shaogang touched his face strangely and asked: "Master, why do you look at me like this? Is there something wrong with my face?" "No, no, I'm just happy. The deputy division commander has changed a lot." After Wu Ming finished speaking, he patted Long Shaogang's shoulder with appreciation. In fact, Wu Ming didn't know that Long Shaogang, Zhang Dongning, Dai Ziran and others often got along with him, and they were all deeply influenced by him unknowingly. They broadened their minds and horizons, and it is not an exaggeration to describe their progress as leaps and bounds. . Volume 3, Chapter 334: The Fiery City "Now our army is ready. Even if the Japanese army comes again, I believe they won't be able to take advantage. If the 114th Division doesn't come, it will be fine. If they come, they will never come back." Long Shaogang said confidently. . "Sigh¡ª¡ª" Wu Ming sighed, and suddenly lost interest: "Our victory on the local battlefield can only be regarded as a small gain. The entire Songhu war situation has been so rotten that we alone cannot sustain it for long." Wu Ming's words were given to Long. Shaogang and Dai Ziran poured a basin of cold water on their heads. They both lowered their heads and thought silently, "Okay, although the overall battle situation is unfavorable, our New Second Division still has to strive to win the battle and eliminate the Japanese army in front of us in one fell swoop. "At this point, Wu Ming raised his head and said, "Zi Ran, Lao Long, you don't have to be downcast. How can we, the great China, with a history of more than 5,000 years, be defeated by a small Japan? " "Yes, we, China, have 40 million people. Fifty million compatriots unite, and if everyone spits, they can drown the Japanese." Dai Ziran cheered up and said. "In the long run, China will naturally win." Long Shaogang said with a heavy face: "But judging from the current situation, the Songhu War is on the verge of collapse If the National Government and the Third Theater cannot reorganize near the defense line "The army will collapse thousands of miles away" "Division seat, urgent telegram" Du Pingzhang, chief of the confidential section, strode into the division headquarters and handed several telegrams to Wu Ming. Wu Ming read them one by one, stuffed several telegrams into Dai Ziran's hands, and went straight to the large map of Songhu hanging on the wall. He looked at it carefully for a while, then pointed to the bank of the Yangtze River and said: "Just collected it." The latest battle report The Japanese 16th Division and the Chongteng Detachment officially landed at Hupukou and Baimaokou. Since the shore defenses there were renovated before the war, the 54th Army's 10th Army guarding the Yangtze River coast The Chen Lie Department of the Fourth Division resisted tenaciously, and the Japanese army fought hard for a day and could not advance even an inch. However, under the attack of Japanese naval gunfire and aircraft, Chen Lie Department suffered heavy losses." "In addition, General Gu Zhutong, deputy commander of the right-wing army headquarters and the third theater area Telegrams were sent one after another, ordering our division to cooperate with Liu Jianxu's 10th Army to stabilize the existing positions and coordinate the frontline departments to withdraw to the defense line. Wu Ming's voice paused and pointed to the Hangzhou Bay area: "It's just that the Japanese army has occupied the Shanghai-Hangzhou railway hub. It is difficult for the Eighth, Ninth, and Tenth Group armies on the Songjiang, Fengjing, and Songhu front lines to withdraw to the Hangzhou Bay front line through the railway. We must deal with the enemy alone for a long period of time. " Long Shaogang thought for a moment and asked, "Is Zhang Fakui still on the front line? " After reading the battle report, Dai Ziran said mockingly: "No more, our Commander Zhang sent us the report on the way to escape He took the right-wing army headquarters and bypassed the Japanese-occupied Songjiang County from the side, almost He didn't collide with the Japanese troops attacking Qingpu. Fortunately, Commander Zhang was lightly dressed and walked quickly, so he didn't let the Japanese troops chase him. Wu Ming shook his head: "It's not Zhang Fakui's fault. The chairman of the committee changed his orders day and night, causing the frontline departments to be at a loss. This is chaos." The main reason. As far as I know, Zhang Fakui was originally ordered to hold on in the Huxi area. He only received the order to retreat when other troops began to retreat. When he gave the order, all his troops had already retreated in chaos. It is commendable that Zhang Fakui was able to take a detour and return to the Jiangsu-Zhejiang border instead of retreating to the safer Wu-Fu line." According to the intelligence sent by Zhu Wenhua, this strategic retreat on the front line is indeed a tragedy. Not only is there almost no connection between the two major groups, the left and right In terms of operational coordination and cooperation, the various group armies, corps and divisions within the two wings often do not coordinate with each other and go their separate ways, just like a bag of burst potatoes scattered on the ground, rolling away one after another without anyone caring. Who. Especially Zhang Fakui's right-wing group, because many troops were located between the Suzhou River and the Huangpu River and were very close to the Japanese army. In order to avoid being surrounded by the rapidly advancing Japanese army, they began to retreat westward without preparation, and the retreat route was not clear. The divisions were clear, contact with neighboring troops was interrupted, the vehicles, horses, and artillery of various ministries blocked the roads, and ministries competed for the road, and neither personnel nor weapons could pass smoothly, creating a chaotic mess. As the commander-in-chief, Chiang Kai-shek's command was also very problematic. Following Wu Ming¡¯s advice, Chiang Kai-shek has been deploying ten divisions of troops on the Jiangsu and Zhejiang defense lines in order to use them for mobile operations at critical moments. However, after the Japanese troops landed on the front line of Hangzhou Bay, Chiang Kai-shek did not let these ten divisions take the initiative to attack. Instead, they stayed on the defense line doing nothing. At the same time, he did not know that the troops on the front line of Songhu were mobilized to quickly set up containment positions in Qingpu and Qingyang Ports. Know how to stick to it and stick to it. Under such circumstances, it was not easy for Zhang Fakui to return to the Jiangsu-Zhejiang border with Jian Cong to organize defense. "Boom-" There were dull explosions in the distance. Wu Ming came to the window in surprise and opened the window. The explosions one after another became louder, and the reverberating sound waves shook the reeds in the nearby river bend. Dai Ziran¡¯s face changed, and he asked a little horrified: ?Master's seat, listen to this gunfire, many of which are bombarded by the 350 mm or above main guns of Japanese battleships? " "That's rightit was the East Lake left defense line that was bombarded." Long Shaogang also looked very ugly and murmured. Before Long Shaogang could finish his words, there was another violent explosion, and the sound of shaking the sky continued Wu Ming was secretly alarmed. According to the intensity of the bombardment, not only the Japanese naval fleet artillery group opened fire, but also the field artillery regiment under the 114th Division may have joined the bombardment. This time the Japanese have spent a lot of money. Wu Ming turned around and said to Long Shaogang who came to him: "Deputy division commander, you should immediately inform Yin Dizhong to move all three supplementary regiments as strategic reserves to the preset positions. You can go to Yin Dizhong's headquarters in person. Sit in charge and send reinforcements to the front line at any time. " "Yes" Long Shaogang took the order and left. Wu Ming thought for a while and then ordered: "Zi Ran, you are now sending orders to all departments to be on alert, especially the defense forces along the Zhapu to Pinghu line. They must pay close attention to the movements of the Japanese troops. In addition, Steve from the field hospital was ordered to do a good job in treating the wounded. In short, the most difficult moment for our new Second Division has arrived. Dai Ziran nodded and left the headquarters to carry out Wu Ming's order. Long Shaogang has a strong execution ability. He will entrust the reserve troops such as the supplementary brigade to him. Once something goes wrong on the front line, he can make arrangements according to the battlefield situation, whether to go forward for rescue or to respond on the spot. Dai Ziran has a keen sense of war and can often grasp key points. Wu Ming needs him to stay by his side to remind him. Wu Ming exhaled a heavy breath, went out to the yard, raised his head and looked at the direction of the Japanese shelling. After more than ten minutes of fire preparation, the explosions gradually stopped. I guess the Japanese army had already begun to attack. The rolling thunderous explosions gradually disappeared. The officers who were the first to wake up from the shelling desperately crawled out of the soil. The entire position was in a mess, with large and small craters everywhere, the zigzag trenches were blown to pieces, the air was filled with the choking smell of gunpowder smoke and the pungent smell of blood, and human limbs and broken arms could be seen everywhere. Several big trees at the front of the position turned into torches. Only one pine tree miraculously escaped the bombing, and a bloody arm hung on the branch and kept shaking. In the former enemy command post in Pingbei Village, about four kilometers away from the frontline position, the first brigade commander Luo Yuming raised his telescope and calmly observed the situation on the battlefield. "Dazhong, the Japs are coming up, order the second regiment to enter the forward position." Luo Yuming turned around and ordered to the chief of staff Lu Dazhong beside him. "Yes" Lu Dazhong quickly went out to inform. Deputy brigade commander Jin Yonghe put down his telescope and said to Luo Yuming: "Brigade, the Japanese artillery fire is too fierce. The Korean Tiecheng Regiment staying on the front line may suffer casualties." "Yes, although our weapons and equipment are relatively advanced, the Japanese aircraft and naval guns are Under the threat, the artillery did not dare to be used easily. It had no advantage against the three-dimensional attack composed of Japanese artillery, aircraft and tanks, so the division commander has always been opposed to defending However, under the current situation, we have to defend." Luo Yuming said sadly. Patted his thigh. The New Second Division was already on the front line of the war of resistance. Zhang Fakui, who was on the run, and Gu Zhutong, the deputy commander of the theater stationed in Jiaxing, successively issued death orders - the New Second Division could not take a step back. If the stick-to-stick order is not carried out and the New Second Division retreats from Zhapu to Pinghu, as the flank threat is lifted, the Japanese offensive forces in Jiashan, Qingpu, and Taihu will be greatly strengthened. By then, the Japanese army will most likely destroy the 70 soldiers on the Songhu battlefield. Yu Wanguojun soldiers made dumplings for them. "For no other reason than for the lives of these 700,000 soldiers and to preserve the strength of the war of resistance, the New Second Division cannot take a step back. Luo Yuming raised the telescope again. In the autumn and winter, the flat fields where the rice is harvested are full of marching Japanese soldiers with guns drawn. The Japanese soldiers were spread out widely, the offensive net was wide open, and they were slowly advancing towards the frontline fortifications of the New Second Division. "Seats, look at the size of the Han Tiecheng Regiment. There are at least two brigades of Japanese in front of itWhy are the Japanese going crazy just at the beginning? The further this battle goes on, the harder our lives will be." Jin Yonghe sighed. "Yesbut there is no other way. Even if I have to pay for it with my life, I have to withstand it" Luo Yuming said with a hard heart, a trace of sadness appeared on his face. The defense fortifications from the northeast of East Lake along the Shanghai Tang to Jiashan line were constructed by the 53rd Division, which was far less solid than the defenses built by the New Second Division from Zhapu to Pinghu and then to Jiaxing. Although the Han Tiecheng Regiment immediately ordered the excavation of gun-proof holes after taking over the defense, it still seemed helpless in the face of the firepower of the Japanese large-caliber naval guns. The collapsed fortifications and flattened trenches are proof of this. Fuzzy holes can be seen everywhere on the position. Flesh and scarlet blood. About five hundred meters behind the position, Han Tiecheng climbed out of the artillery hole with several staff officers.Entering the crumbling regiment command post, Mo Mingqi, whose head and face were covered with dust, grabbed Han Tiecheng and told him that the Japanese army had advanced to 500 meters in front of the position. Behind the Japanese offensive formation, the infantry artillery and mortars accompanying the infantry attack have fixed their positions and are continuously firing artillery shells at our defense fortifications, leaving the defending battalions and companies unable to fight back. "Regiment Seat "Hurry up and send troops to the front line, we can't stand it anymore." "According to the combat regulations, only a small number of troops can be placed in the front line positions, and the main force is concentrated in the rear reserve positions, waiting for the Japanese army to launch an attack before sending troops forward to reduce casualties from the Japanese artillery fire. . Now seeing Han Tiecheng standing quietly in front of the lookout, deputy commander Mo Mingqi became a little anxious. Every minute of delay, the officers and soldiers of the company in front would suffer huge losses. "Wait a minute" Han Tiecheng roared loudly, and the people next to him looked at him in confusion. Han Tiecheng squinted his eyes slightly, stretched out his hand to stop Mo Mingqi, and looked into the distance, as if waiting for something. There was a sudden loud noise in the southeast sky, and then, the front position was once again plunged into a sea of ??fire. Bursts of dull roars sounded one after another, and balls of black and red flames shot straight into the sky. Amid the firelight and thick smoke, the mud balls that flew into the air turned into a shower of mud and rained down on the ground. The Japanese naval artillery group, which had clearly gone through school fire, accurately hit the positions held by the first company. The trenches were buried by the falling soil. Some trenches that were unfortunately directly hit by heavy shells collapsed, and some of the officers and soldiers lying there collapsed. The flesh and earth merge into one. Densely packed artillery shells fell on the ground, and no "boom" explosions could be heard. All that could be heard was a series of roars like rolling thunder. The soaring flames formed walls of fire on the ground, and raging air waves flew in all directions. Concrete slabs, sand, and mutilated flesh and blood were mixed together and swept into the air. When they landed on the ground, only bursts of powder were left. of sand and gravel. The Japanese naval artillery batteries covered the position over and over again, and the trenches and fortifications that were painstakingly built were blown to pieces in the flames that shot up into the sky. Han Tiecheng couldn't care less about his troops. Seeing the Japanese naval artillery group starting to extend to the rear, he suddenly turned his head and shouted at the surrounding soldiers: "Quickly, enter the air raid shelter." The officers and soldiers on the prepared position hurriedly rushed to the nearby anti-aircraft guns. The hole rushes away. Fortunately, the difficulties were fully considered before the war, and the number of shell-proof holes built was sufficient and deep. In addition, it was not long before the last round of shelling, and most of the soldiers quickly hid themselves. Just as Han Tiecheng was about to pick up his binoculars to check the situation on the front line, Mo Mingqi and a regimental staff officer dragged him into the anti-gun cave with one on his left and one on his right. "Boom¡ª¡ª" An eardrum-shattering explosion sounded, and a fireball burst out two or three meters in front of the regiment command post. The splashed soil quickly filled the regiment command post. Mo Mingqi took a deep breath, thankful to survive the disaster. Turning around to look at Han Tiecheng, he saw that the leader's face was dark and his eyes were filled with tears. Han Tiecheng cried. He was crying for his soldiers. Just listen to the movement outside. The Japanese shelling this time was more violent than the previous one. The officers and soldiers guarding the front-line fortifications must be in trouble. The Japanese artillery fire continued to extend to the rear, stunning Fan Dao's entire regiment who was coming for reinforcements through the communication trenches. Many officers and soldiers lay in the trenches, suffering in pain. Pieces of bombs roared to the ground, and clouds of orange flames rose on the ground. Fireworks spread out with air waves, and raging shrapnel flew in all directions, devouring all targets within the killing range, and yellow fire shot into the sky. When the sun sets, the sky is illuminated as blood-red as the setting sun. Amidst the continuous explosions, waves of invisible sound waves were like a hammer, hitting the officers and soldiers in the traffic trench. Many officers and soldiers at the center of the explosion had bulging and bloodshot eyes and were dizzy. Their bodies were bounced back into the tunnel by the violent and raging invisible sound waves, and they were pressed hard against the bottom of the trench. Some officers and soldiers even had their faces and eyes covered with shock. , his ears began to bleed. Some of the countless shells always fell into the trenches accurately. In the violent explosion, the officers and soldiers around the explosion points were torn into pieces without even having time to scream. Some officers and soldiers were directly hit by grenades. , was blown into a shower of blood and minced meat flying in all directions. Gun parts, scattered pieces of flesh and blood, and charred corpses were scattered everywhere around the traffic trench. Fan Daoquan hid in a shell crater full of flesh and blood, which was between the reserve position and the rear. Although there was a communication trench connecting it, no anti-gun holes were built, and the soldiers suffered heavy casualties. Fortunately, the large-caliber artillery shells of the Japanese army were too expensive, and the loss of the barrels was also frighteningly high. The bombardment lasted for two minutes and came to an end The sound of artillery finally passed. Fan Daoquan jumped up from the ground like a carp, and looked back at the gray surroundings. Officers and soldiers with gray faces and many missing arms and legs were lying on the ground.Soldier, Fan Dao's heart was as sharp as a knife, but he could only hold back his grief and anger, and shouted loudly: "Hurry, get up if you can move." Hearing the call of the regiment leader, the officers and soldiers struggled to get up from the ground. Many of them were seriously injured. The soldier also tried hard to hold himself up, but he couldn't move. As soon as Fan Daoquan received the order from the brigade chief of staff Lu Dazhong, he immediately summoned the troops directly under the regiment and the officers and soldiers of the first and second battalions to reinforce the defense line stationed in Han Tiecheng, but he did not expect that the Japanese army would cover it with fire again. After this round of artillery fire, the first battalion at the head had lost one-third. Although the second battalion was better, it still suffered at least 20 casualties. Many of the soldiers who stood up had wounds on their bodies, and their faces were red. Blood spurted from the wound. Fan Daoquan gritted his teeth and yelled: "Qiao Yan, where did your grandson die? Why don't we move forward as a team?" No one answered. Fan Daoquan became anxious and quickly ordered to find the first battalion commander. A soldier who was searching above the traffic trench suddenly threw himself into a bush two or three meters away, picked up a broken leg and cried. Fan Daoquan's heart tightened, he climbed up the trench, and rushed over in a few strides. When he saw the brand-new cloth shoes on the broken legs, his eyes suddenly turned red, and big tears welled up in his eyes. Before going to the battlefield, First Battalion Commander Qiao Yan took Fan Daoquan, took out the brand-new cloth shoes wrapped in white cloth from his backpack, and showed off the craftsmanship of the cloth shoes as if to offer a treasure - the cloth shoes were made by Battalion Commander Qiao's fianc¨¦e. Battalion Commander Qiao patted his chest and told Fan Daoquan that when he went to the battlefield, he would wear new shoes made by his fianc¨¦e and fight more Japanese. The words are still ringing in my ears, but it is already a different path for humans and ghosts. Although his heart hurt like a knife, he was on the battlefield and couldn't help but care about his children's personal relationship. Fan Daoquan wiped away his tears and regained his image of a tough guy. He turned around and shouted loudly to the back: "Jianfei? Chen Jianfei¡ª¡ª" A person rushed out from behind the team, out of breath. It was Tuan Staff officer Chen Jianfei also had a sad look on his face: "Commander, are you looking for me?" Fan Daoquan pointed at the wounded officers and soldiers and told Chen Jianfei: "I will bring reinforcements. You will lead a platoon and take care of the wounded. When the stretcher team comes up, help carry it down. If there is one missing, I will definitely ask you for someone." "Yes" Chen Jianfei nodded heavily. Seeing that the matter was explained, Fan Daoquan did not dare to delay any longer. He waved his hand to the soldiers around him and said loudly: "Brothers, follow me." Under the leadership of Fan Daoquan, the officers and soldiers started running one after another, and the injured soldiers moved Slowly, he wanted to refuel and catch up with the large army, but was stopped by Chen Jianfei and his men. Many officers and soldiers with minor injuries also wanted to join the advancing queue, but under Chen Jianfei's forced order, they had no choice but to stay and follow Chen Jianfei to find seriously injured people who could still be saved. Fan Daoquan, who was at the front of the team, ran very fast. At this time, he could no longer care about other things. The military situation is urgent. The second round of artillery fire just now caused a lot of losses to the second regiment, so the losses of the first regiment on the front line will definitely be greater. The Japanese army is attacking, and the military situation on the front line is extremely critical. Fan Daoquan has always been on good terms with Han Tiecheng, and he can fully imagine how anxious Han Tiecheng was at this time. Volume 3, Chapter 335: Counterattack "Woo¡ª¡ª" A dense fleet of aircraft flew above the position. The bombers with dazzling plaster flags made a sharp roar one after another, and swooped down from high altitude, with huge aerial bombs carrying the god of death. The aura slammed down towards the Chinese army's defense line on the ground. Dust smoke rose up one after another from the position, and hot shrapnel flew freely in the rolling heat wave, mercilessly killing all exposed targets. There are three battalions of the Artillery Regiment directly under the New Second Division. Each battalion is under the jurisdiction of an anti-aircraft artillery company, equipped with twelve Oerlikon mm anti-aircraft guns. Now the anti-aircraft artillery company of the First Artillery Battalion is deployed on the second line of the regiment. Twelve anti-aircraft guns and more than twenty light and heavy machine guns formed a powerful anti-aircraft firepower. A Japanese carrier-based fighter plane flew back and forth in the dense air defense firepower network, trying to avoid the bombs that were constantly exploding around it, but it failed. An armor-piercing incendiary bomb hit the 96-ship, and the Japanese fighter jet ignited a raging fire, dragging a long black smoke ribbon behind its butt. Faced with the temptation to shoot down Japanese fighter planes, the ground anti-aircraft firepower suddenly became much denser, and a series of flames followed the Japanese fighter planes dragging billowing black smoke and trying to escape to the southeast sky. ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± A loud noise came, and the Japanese 96th naval attack exploded into a ball of fire in the air. The flying wreckage shot out from the fire and fell to the ground. Unfortunately, the Japanese army had too many fighter planes. In order to cooperate with the attack, the Japanese army used a total of more than 40 fighter planes. The ground air defense firepower had great flaws. Although three more Japanese planes were shot down after that, it also attracted more Japanese planes. Crazy retaliation, the air defense positions were covered by overwhelming aerial bombs, and the sea of ????fire annihilated the warriors who were shooting in the air. A millimeter Oerlikon anti-aircraft gun that could not be moved in time was blown to pieces. The slender barrel flew into the sky, and the two wheels flew out from the gun mount. Several gunners on the gun position were immediately shattered into pieces, and the surrounding loading and transportation equipment The officers and soldiers were also blown away, and were immediately torn to pieces by sharp shrapnel. As the anti-aircraft guns on the anti-aircraft positions fell apart or moved to concealment, the Japanese 96 warships, which had lost their threat, began to bombard the ground positions unscrupulously, and the position was once again surrounded by rolling flames. From the beginning to the end, the artillery group of the New Second Division did not dare to show up - the Japanese air superiority was too great. If you lose your mind a little at this time, no matter how big the artillery is, it will be blown into parts by the Japanese fighter planes and become Piles of scrap metal. As the Japanese aircraft fleet finished their bombing and flew away, the Japanese ground troops, led by four tanks and six armored vehicles, rushed menacingly towards Shanghai Tang, where the river in front was only 40 to 50 meters wide. Shanghai Tang is the name of a section of the river from Pinghu Donghu Lake District to Xuputang Town, Zhujing Town. It is about 30 kilometers long. Through it, it connects towns such as Haiyan, Pinghu, Zhapu, Jinshan, and Zhujing. In later generations, tugboats of one to two hundred tons were used. Absolutely no problem. But these are the troubled times of the Republic of China. Due to long-term disrepair, Zhaputang is piled up with sediment. As the water level drops in winter, many sections of the river turn into shoals, which can be waded across. The breakthrough position chosen by the Japanese army was such a shoal. The Japanese troops quickly rushed to the embankment. The Japanese Type 95 light tanks were unable to cross the river, so they parked on the river ridge to serve as temporary forts. A large number of Japanese troops jumped over the tanks and armored vehicles, rushed into the river where the water level was only up to their calves, and struggled towards the river. Rushed to the other side. Another part of the Japanese army was engineers, who carried door panels dismantled from nearby villages in preparation for erecting a pontoon bridge. "Fire" Lieutenant Zheng Kui, commander of the first company, had already led his troops out of the anti-gun holes and entered the shooting position when the Japanese artillery fire ceased. When the Japanese army approached fifty meters from the front of the position, Captain Zheng roared, and the Czech light machine gun in his hand spit out hot flames, and then the remaining twelve Czech light machine guns in the company also sang happily. The fire whips rolled hard at the scattered Japanese troops. The numerous Japanese soldiers who struggled to trudge forward through the mud became living targets. Blood splattered on the Japanese front lines, and a large number of Japanese soldiers screamed and fell into the river. As more than 20 Thompson submachine guns and 70 or 80 Mauser Nl4 rifles rang out with crisp shooting sounds, dozens more twitching corpses appeared in the river, and blood suddenly dyed the river red. They never expected that the front position would still have defenders after experiencing continuous attacks from naval guns and bombers. The Japanese were caught off guard for a moment. In just twenty or thirty seconds of fire coverage, there were two to three hundred people. The Japanese soldiers fell into the cold river water. The Japs frontline commander who reacted quickly on the opposite river bank was a major. The moment the gunfire rang out, he ducked behind the tank and watched with great shock as his soldiers danced a dance of death in the fire net of the Chinese army. . ¡°Kill to¡ª¡± The angry Japanese Major waved his command knife. Amidst his extremely unpleasant howling, the Japanese squatting in the river or lying on the riverbank immediately used the 38-gun and crooked rifle in their hands.Hold the machine gun and organize a counterattack on the spot. At the same time, the machine gun squadron and grenade launchers behind also begin to deploy. At a distance of one hundred meters, the excellent marksmanship of the Japanese soldiers was fully demonstrated. The officers and soldiers of the company who nodded slightly to shoot were all shot and fell down without exception. Company Commander Zheng was angry and anxious when he saw it. He pressed down the correspondent beside him who was raising his head and shooting randomly: "Are you desperate for your life?" After saying that, he dropped the Czech light machine gun with the empty magazine and stretched out his hand from the guard. The soldier grabbed the Mauser Nl4 rifle from his hand, pulled the bolt, and with a slight aim, he hit a Japanese machine gunner who was throwing rain of bullets at the position crazily, causing him to fall on the handle of the gun. "Why are you in such a daze? Why don't you load the bullet for me?" He lowered his head to avoid the enemy's machine gun retaliation. Captain Zheng yelled at the correspondent who was in a daze. Then, Zheng Lianchang raised his head cautiously and set the crosshair firmly on a Japanese sharpshooter. The bullets whizzed past his scalp, without making Zheng Kui, who had a tough mind, blink. He used his index finger to Gently pull the trigger, and the bullet that escapes from the gun will fly across a distance of tens of meters and hit the target directly. The main function of the helmet on the battlefield is to protect against shell fragments and long-distance bullets. However, at a distance of one hundred meters, even if the bullet cannot penetrate the helmet, the huge momentum can break a person's cervical spine. Therefore, the Japs machine gunner wearing a helmet who was shooting wildly only heard a loud bang above his head, and then the intense pain caused him to involuntarily let out a horrified and shrill scream, and then he lowered his head until he was hot. On the gun handle of the crooked machine gun, at the bullet hole directly in front of the helmet above his head, a mixture of red and white shot out like spring water. The Japanese deputy shooter was so frightened that he let out a scream. He hung his head and froze for a while before he woke up. He pushed the main shooter away who was still twitching, grabbed the sticky handle of the gun and continued to shoot wildly. At the same time, the Japanese Type 95 light tank on the embankment began to rotate its turret, preparing to clear the machine gun fire on the other side one by one at fixed points. Soon enough, several rockets shot out from the firing holes of several bunkers, flying through the low altitude with their tails of flame, hitting the body of the Japanese "Bean Chariot" and exploding loudly. With a loud bang, the rocket jet penetrated the Japanese light tank, and the crew inside was instantly killed by the exploding fragments. In less than a minute, the four Japanese tanks had turned into burning coffins. Seeing that the situation was not good, the other armored vehicles retreated to a distance of 300 meters to serve as machine gun fire points. The continuous explosions of the tanks startled the Japanese Major who had just come to the shallow ditch under the embankment to check the battlefield situation. However, the current situation did not allow him to hesitate. With a wave of his hand, he ordered to continue to strengthen the attack. As the Japanese follow-up troops arrived one after another, they soon formed an absolute advantage in strength. On the Chinese army's defense line, companies of machine gunners and submachine gunners distributed at various key points fired with all their strength regardless of the danger, and a dense rain of bullets swept towards the Japanese army. The Japs in the river were cleared out, and the remaining Japs had to hide behind the embankment on the other side and start shooting with the defenders. Because they had to dodge bullets, many Japanese soldiers could only put their heads on the ground and shoot blindly, which greatly affected their accuracy. The Japanese machine guns have been firing desperately. A small number of crooked guns are used to suppress the riflemen of the Chinese defenders on the opposite bank position, and the rest compete with a company of light machine guns and submachine guns in suppression and counter-suppression. Both sides desperately tried to suppress the other's machine gunners, enduring the terrifying locust-like rain of bullets. After the tongues of flames intertwined in the air, they each pounced on the other side where the tongues of flames spewed out the most happily. In a crumbling bunker, Company Commander Zheng, who had changed his shooting position, took the magazine handed by the correspondent, loaded it, took aim, and fired at the target. In order to suppress the sharpshooters of the Japanese army, he kept changing his shooting position. He could only use up one magazine in one place before rushing to the next place. "Ta-ta¡ª¡ª" Another precise short burst shot, beating a Japs sharpshooter who raised his head to take aim into a gourd of blood. With almost no pause, Captain Zheng flashed to the side with his Czech light machine gun. The moment he moved away, a dense barrage of machine gun bullets penetrated through the shooting hole. "CompanyCompany Commander, this isthe eighteenth Japanese you have fought." The communications soldier shouted in surprise, looking at the company commander who was breathing heavily, his face full of respect. "This is nothing. Think about it back then, when I was in the secret service company" Having said this, Company Commander Zheng took a few breaths again. After adjusting his breathing, he did not continue to boast. Instead, he shouted "Go" and passed with the machine gun. The trench rushed to another bunker. "Bagaya Road Shooting" Seeing that he could not gain much advantage in the exchange of fire, the Japanese Major kept urging the Type 92 heavy machine gun group and grenade group that were still being set up. More than a dozen Type 92 heavy machine guns were the first to roar, and fire whips were fiercely whipped towards the Chinese garrison positions on the other side. The focus was on "taking care" of those light machine guns.????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? stopped all the machine gun firepower in the company. The three machine gunners who were shooting desperately did not even grunt, and then fell to the position. The three deputy shooters did not hesitate at all. , grabbed the butt of the gun that was stained red with blood, and the misfired machine gun roared again. With the Japanese heavy machine guns joining the battle group, the Japanese army quickly gained the upper hand in this duel, and machine gun shooters fell into a pool of blood one after another on the continuous positions. Immediately afterwards, the Japanese's assembled grenades, also with a "bang" of shooting, shrouded the melon grenades toward the positions on the opposite bank at the ultimate speed of thirty rounds per minute. Continuous explosions sounded, and the machine gunners of the heavily bombarded company screamed repeatedly. Officers and soldiers rose into the air in the light of the fire. It was like a rain of blood fell in the sky, and human body fragments and internal organs fell like raindrops. The firepower of a company's machine guns all went silent in a short period of time, and the Japanese commander's voice, like the howling of a wild wolf, sounded again. "Kill to¡ª¡ª" The Japanese who were lying under the embankment, as if they had been given blood, rushed into the river with bayonets in their hands, roaring, ready to rush into the defender's position in one fell swoop. "Grenade" The disgraced Company Commander Zheng stood up unsteadily from the pile of corpses, pulled the fuse of the grenade in his hand, paused briefly and threw it out. Thirty or forty grenades were densely smashed into the attacking Japanese formation. ¡°Boom boom¡ª¡ª¡± Explosions came one after another, and a large number of Japanese soldiers who slowed down after wading into the water were pricked into gourds of blood by the shrapnel of grenades that exploded in the air. However, the Japs, who had already killed him red-eyed, didn't care at all about the shrapnel flying in the sky, and didn't even look at Pao Ze who fell in the red-stained river water. He lowered his head and continued to rush forward. The furious Japanese Major did not care at all about his own soldiers who were already rushing to the front of the defender's position more than ten meters, and ordered the grenade to fire immediately. The grenades like dark clouds roared towards the defenders' position, and the grenades falling like raindrops exploded in the air continuously, and the sound was not weaker than the explosion of a large-caliber naval gun shell. Waves of air swept into the sky, destroying everything at the center of the explosion. Under the continuous bombardment of the Japanese grenade, the officers and soldiers of the company quickly suffered casualties. Seeing that the Japanese were about to break into the position, a violent rain of bullets came from the rear. Each Japanese howled and fell down five meters in front of the trench. They were already preparing to fight. Company Commander Zheng, who died with the Japanese, quickly looked back and saw that the traffic trenches were crowded with people. It turned out that the regiment leader Han Tiecheng had arrived with reinforcements. "Captain" Zheng Kui could no longer hold on, and his body suddenly collapsed to the ground. The bright red blood on his thighs almost dyed his pants red. There were also quite a few wounds on his head, and half of his face was covered in blood. Seeing the miserable state of Zheng Kui, the most courageous company commander under his command, Han Tiecheng felt sad for a while. He patted Captain Zheng on the shoulder hard and then rushed towards a bunker - the Japanese army was close at hand, and this was not the time to comfort him. . Without waiting for Han Tiecheng's instructions, the unscrupulous artillery positions were quickly set up. The reinforcing officers and soldiers got into the shooting positions of bunkers, fortifications and trenches, raised their guns and fired hard at the Japanese army. For a moment, there was loud gunfire on the defender's position. Two minutes later, as the unscrupulous cannon was fired, the Japanese troops 150 meters in front of the position were quickly cleared. At this time, eight Bayi mortars from the rear machine gun company also joined the battle group, and dense shells fell into the Japanese ranks, setting off waves of blood. At the same time, the heavy machine guns with reinforcements in place on the rear positions began to sweep wildly, mowing down the Japanese soldiers behind the embankment row by row. "Boom¡ª¡ª" Five tanks from the Japanese reinforcements rushed towards the river embankment, two of which were Type 97 medium tanks. This medium-sized tank has strong mobility, high reliability, and huge development potential. It is called a proud work of the Japanese army. The Japanese planned to use these two extremely hard behemoths to push them onto the river bank as fixed forts, destroying the Chinese army's defense line in one fell swoop. The Japanese army had tanks in front, infantry artillery and mortars in the back for support, and grenades that rushed nearby to accurately strike at the firepower points of the Chinese army. The Han Tiecheng Regiment has relatively solid fortifications and bunkers for defense, and there are mortars in the rear to assist the battle. The firepower of both sides is basically the same. ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± With a sound of gunfire, the Japanese Type 97 medium tank drove to the river bank and stopped. It immediately opened fire on a machine gun fortification with a 57mm tank cannon, and a piece of flesh and blood quickly flew up from there. Suddenly, a ray of red light shot out from a half-covered bunker, running towards the Japanese tank with a fiery tail of flame. Just hearing a "boom", the millimeter-thick forged alloy armor on the front of this Type 97 medium tank was instantly penetrated, and bursts of white smoke rose from the gaps in the body. Another ray of red light shot towards another tank, and there was another loud noise. Another arrogant Type 97 medium tank was also penetrated.As the ammunition in the vehicle was ignited, an explosion occurred inside the tank. During the "ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, pong, pong, pong, pong, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, tang, munitions, ammunition, ammunition in the vehicle, was ignited, the tank exploded, and then it burst into flames and became a fire cabinet. The Japanese infantry hiding behind the tank never expected that the fifteen-ton behemoth would also collapse in front of the rocket launcher equipped by the Chinese army. More than a dozen Japanese soldiers were killed by falling rivets and steel fragments. The Japanese artillery discovered the location of a group of bazooka operators, quickly lowered the infantry cannon and fired horizontally. They fired more than ten rounds at the exposed bunker where the bazooka team was located. However, the continuous shelling only collapsed one side of the bunker, exposing the inside. A large bundle of steel bars in the shape of a twist. These bunkers, which are only half a meter above the ground level, were specially reinforced by the Engineer Regiment for the rocket launcher team. Although they are not many in number, because the top and outer walls are covered with two layers of steel bars and half a meter of cement, In addition, the target is not large, and it still stands tall under the bombardment of large-caliber heavy artillery by the Japanese army. But even with such a strong bunker, one of the bazooka operators hiding inside was still killed. The Japs were also red-eyed at this time. The three bean tanks following the Type 97 medium tank did not retreat and were still firing fiercely. Of course, no one would refuse such a gift. Red light was continuously emitted from the bunkers. , four of the six rockets hit. The cover of one of the burning bean tanks was opened, and a burst of smoke rushed out. Two Japanese tanks crawled out anxiously, but they kept firing. The heavy rain of machine gun bullets turned them into bloody sieves, and the blood immediately covered the surface of the tank. The battle gradually became fierce. "Old Han" A firm voice sounded from behind. Han Tiecheng turned his head and saw that it was Fan Daoquan who had arrived with reinforcements. By this time, the rocket launcher team had destroyed all the Japanese tanks, and the Japanese armored vehicles had to evacuate because they ran out of ammunition. Due to the continuous shooting, the Japanese ammunition began to run out and their firepower weakened. Han Tiecheng ignored the greetings with his friends and thought for a moment. The Japanese morale was almost at the bottom now, but the regiment's morale was soaring because of the arrival of reinforcements. How long would it take if they didn't fight back at this time? Immediately, he gave an order to the trumpeter beside him: "Get ready to blow the charge horn." Then, Han Tiecheng rushed out of the bunker with a light machine gun and shouted to the surrounding soldiers: "Reinforcements are coming, hurry up, charge." Loud and clear The charge horn sounded, and the officers and soldiers jumped out of the trenches like tigers. All Fan Dao who came to help rushed out of the position like a tide and launched a countercharge against the Japanese army. At the same time, the artillerymen of the First and Second Regiments began chasing the Japanese's light and heavy machine guns to suppress the Japanese firepower. This sudden change confused the Japanese army. Almost in the blink of an eye, two torrents violently collided together on the embankment on the east bank of Shanghai Tang. The Japanese army's uneven offensive formation was quickly overwhelmed by the brave officers and soldiers of the New Second Division. The New Second Division had the advantage in light weapons. Under close range attacks, the Japanese fell to the ground one by one. The two sides were entangled, and the Japanese heavy machine guns were completely useless. Although the infantry artillery and mortars tried to prevent the shelling and hit the attacking rear of the Chinese army, they were quickly suppressed by the artillery of the First and Second Regiments. The firepower superiority of the New Second Division was fully demonstrated. On the vast battlefield, hundreds of submachine guns headed towards the Japanese attacking queue. The submachine gunner in front finished a magazine and immediately stepped aside. The light machine gunner who followed closely behind fired another sweep, and the Japanese's offensive queue was penetrated layer by layer. The close-combat firepower of the New Second Division was too fierce. Seeing that there was no hope of fighting with bayonets, the Japanese retreated towards the rear, and the momentum of defeat could no longer be stopped. The Japanese captain supervising the battle behind the left wing was a fierce man. He roared and killed two deserters with his saber. Then he took his own guards and led the retreating Japanese soldiers to launch a countercharge. A row of submachine gun bullets fired past, and the Japanese captain in front was beaten to a bloody hole, and his body rolled down into a small ditch beside the field in a strange posture. The surrounding Japanese soldiers fell to the ground, turned around and saw the miserable condition of their commanders, screamed in fright, got up and retreated towards the rear. The major who was supervising the battle on the right wing was much smarter. Seeing that the defeat was certain and there was no way to do anything, he had no choice but to lead the guards and run back. He ran fast, and the Chinese officers and soldiers pursuing behind him were even more fierce. Han Tiecheng and Fan Daoquan each held a light machine gun and swooped toward the starting position of the Japanese soldiers like tigers down the mountain Volume 3, Chapter 336: Burning the Flag On the flat field, the officers and soldiers of the First Brigade of the New Second Division closely pursued the Japanese army. Any Japanese who stayed to organize resistance were beaten into a sieve. It didn¡¯t take long for the Japanese heavy machine gun positions and infantry artillery positions on the front line to be easily captured. The officers and soldiers passed through the overturned cannons and continued to chase the Japanese troops and beat them hard. Seeing through the telescope his own troops retreating like ducks, Lieutenant Colonel Izawa Saburo, the new captain of the 66th Regiment, who was on the Japanese army's position in the west of Guangchen Town, couldn't believe his eyes - since Meiji Since the Restoration, the Japanese army has always defeated the strong with the weak. How could it be possible for the organized troops to be chased by the Chinese army and run for their lives? "Baga" Although it was unbelievable to see what he saw, Saburo Izawa was a commander who had been promoted from sergeant level to senior level and had extremely rich combat experience. He responded quickly and called the 120th field artillery unit assigned to the operation. Major Anda Yifeng, captain of the 1st Battalion of the Wing, was given the instruction: "Immediately bomb the junction of the two armies, and we must intercept the charging China Army." Looking at the dark crowd in the distance, Major Anda had his own concerns: "Well Mr. Ze, if you fire rashly, you will hit our own soldiers." Saburo Izawa stared, veins on his forehead popped out, jumped up and shouted angrily at Major Adachi: "I ask you to fire, you just obey the order, I am the commander, go out If there is a problem, I will take responsibility fire the artillery immediately." "Hai¡ª¡ª" There was really no other way. Captain Anda had no choice but to bow, then rushed back to the artillery position, and immediately ordered the surveyor to climb up the privet on the side of the artillery position. Trees observe and provide bombardment parameters. Blocking the sun with one hand, the surveyor blinked his eyes and calculated silently in his mind. However, the retreating Japanese soldiers in front and the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division chasing after them ran very fast, blowing across the battlefield like a strong wind. It was difficult to draw accurate conclusions. data, under the repeated urging of Major Anda, the observers had no choice but to randomly report a set of data. After obtaining the artillery parameters, Major Anda gave the order to the artillerymen to fire. Although the artillerymen strictly enforced it, their faces were still full of gloom, obviously dissatisfied with the shelling of their own people. "Dong dong¡ª¡ª" A dense burst of artillery shells exploded at the junction between the New Second Division and the Japanese army. The two armies were running away and chasing each other. There was no way to avoid it. The sputtering shrapnel was flying freely, blood and flesh were flying everywhere, and limbs were broken. Scattered everywhere. Han Tiecheng and Fan Daoquan didn't care about the casualties of their troops at this time. As the saying goes, the brave will win when they meet on a narrow road, so they can only fight with the little devil. "Rush up and stick to the devil," Han Tiecheng roared at the throat. "Death to little Japan, kill" Fan Daoquan raised his gun and shouted. The two men, with their respective guards and communications soldiers, rushed into the area where fireballs were constantly exploding. They quickly crossed the line of fire and continued to chase the Japanese butts and beat them hard. Encouraged by the example of the two regiment commanders, the officers and soldiers jumped into the sea of ??fire regardless of their safety. Although the shells fired by the Japanese artillery continued to explode around us, there was not a wailing sound and not a single soldier stopped moving forward. They have only one goal, to beat up the little devil in front of them. No matter which nation, the soft are afraid of the hard, the hard are afraid of the violent, and the violent are afraid of their lives. At this time, the soldiers of the New Second Division had already put their life and death at risk. What else could stop them from advancing? The Chinese army¡¯s fearless performance made the defeated Japanese army, who originally thought they could take a breather, even more frightened. Every one of them wished they had two more legs. Saburo Izawa was dumbfounded. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Division crossed the fire blockade regardless of casualties and drove their broken troops towards the starting position, directly threatening the safety of the wing headquarters and artillery positions. Saburo Izawa and several staff officers rushed to the artillery position and shouted: "Open fire to suppress the Chinese army and prevent them from charging." The defeated army was already less than one kilometer away from the artillery position. With such a close range, the field artillery gradually lost its range. However, he had to listen to the commander's orders, so Major Anda had to constantly adjust the bombardment parameters, but the bombardment effect was not good, and most of the shells fired were useless. The pursuing officers and soldiers of the New Second Division have begun to pay attention to reducing the number of shots fired at the retreating Japanese soldiers. On the one hand, they are saving bullets. On the other hand, such cheap human shields must maximize their effectiveness. Of course, those Japanese who turned to resist were killed without mercy. In a short period of time, the chaotic formation was already four to five hundred meters away from the Japanese defense line, and the field artillery completely lost its effect. Captain Anda anxiously Requesting to move the position, but at this time Saburo Izawa could no longer take care of him. He led his people to the newly organized heavy machine gun position and shouted: "Get ready to shoot." There were only two heavy machine guns on this temporary position, and the machine gunner We have a hard time saying that because the surrounding terrain is too flat, it is easy to accidentally injure our own soldiers if we shoot flatly, so we dare not fire casually. At Saburo Izawa's urging, the machine gunners had no choice but to use a few ammunition boxes as padding, and then hurriedly mounted the heavy machine gun on it, with a few ammunition boxes placed under their feet.He fired fiercely at the back of the chaotic team that was rushing over in darkness. "Da da" sounded cheerfully, and the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division who fell behind were hit many times. Their eyes widened unwillingly and they fell on the charge road. The situation became increasingly chaotic. The fleeing Japanese troops and the pursuing officers and soldiers of the New Second Division were mixed together, showing a criss-crossing situation, running towards the Japanese starting position like a marathon. Seeing the dark crowd coming over, all the people could see were densely packed heads, and it was impossible to tell which ones were Japanese soldiers and which ones were members of the New Second Division, Saburo Izawa had a headache for a while. The two heavy machine guns soon misfired. Although you can see far if you stand high, you can easily become a living target. There are many sharpshooters in the first brigade of the New Second Division. At such a close distance, Japanese machine gunners continue to fall. Because the heavy machine gun was not placed stably, it quickly fell silent after being overwhelmed by the dead. As the large group of people got closer and closer to the starting position, the artillery soldiers turned pale, unconsciously moved their steps, turned around and ran away - at this time, they could no longer care about their beloved cannons. Saburo Izawa finally understood an old Chinese saying: After being defeated like a mountain, all three brigades under the wing have been sent out. Although he still has two squadrons of reserves on hand, he really can't think of any way to deal with such a chaotic situation Saburo Sawa turned around and glanced at the high-flying alliance flag. Only the flagpole and the gold-plated crown of the entire flag were intact. The flag was in tatters, and there were traces of fireworks in many places. However, the more tattered the Japanese military flag is, the more it proves the bravery and tenacity of the regiment. In the past, every officer and soldier of the 66th Regiment was proud to own such a tattered military flag. A small group of fierce soldiers guarded the regiment flag. After the 150th regiment's flag was captured by Wu Ming's New Second Division, Yanagawa Heisuke repeatedly asked each regiment to properly keep their respective regiment flags. If the situation arises If something goes wrong, it should be burned immediately. The sergeant holding the regiment flag looked at his commander, the doubt in his eyes was particularly obvious, and he couldn't help but grasp the military flag in his hand. ¡°Burn the flag quickly¡ª¡ª¡± Saburo Izawa shouted at the sergeant. The situation of the regiment flag being captured by the Chinese Army must not occur in the 66th Regiment. Now that the defeat is certain, Saburo Izawa has no choice but to burn the flag. "Liant Captain¡ª¡ª" The sergeant's hand holding the military flag was trembling, and he was reluctant to burn the flag. This tattered military flag carries the honor of generations of officers and soldiers of the 66th Regiment. This is a military flag issued by Emperor Meiji himself. It has participated in the Sino-Japanese War and the Russo-Japanese War, and has witnessed all the honors of the 66th Regiment since its establishment. But now it has to be burned. How can the sergeant let it go? Looking back at the chaotic crowd that was only more than 200 meters away from the starting position, Izawa Saburo couldn't wait any longer and sternly ordered: "Burn the flag Nagayoshijiro, do you want to burn the flag of our 66th Regiment?" Did it also fall into the hands of the Chinese army? "The soldiers who guard the military flag have always been the best soldiers. Nagayoshijiro is the most powerful sergeant in the 66th Regiment. He once won the third place in the national karate competition in Japan. Because of his good performance, he was selected by the former commander Yamada Tsuneta to serve as the flag guard. Guarding the military flag is Nagahojiro¡¯s responsibility, and it is also his spiritual support. But now after hearing what Izawa Saburo said and remembering the experience of the 150th Regiment being permanently cancelled, Nagahojiro couldn't stop trembling all over. He thrust the general's flag on the ground with hatred and looked away. The Japanese behind him The soldiers immediately came forward with flamethrowers, and soon the regiment flag was burning, and the surrounding Japanese officers and soldiers all cried bitterly. Before these Japanese soldiers could grieve for long, the chaotic crowd rushed to the starting position of the Japanese army. Several staff officers and Japanese soldiers guarding the regiment flag threatened Saburo Izawa and ran towards the rear. Seeing that the Japanese defense line was completely broken, Han Tiecheng and Fan Daoquan quickly ordered the officers and soldiers to stop saving bullets and rain bullets on the surrounding Japanese. The melee advantages of submachine guns and light machine guns were suddenly brought to the limit. The New Second Division opened fire with full firepower and no need for bullets. Money was pouring towards the Japanese troops, and before they could react, large numbers of Japanese soldiers fell to the ground in patches. The more defeated the Japanese army was, the more fierce the offensive of the New Second Division became. The Japanese army tried to stop and organize a counterattack several times, but failed. Under the flanking attack of the two regiments Han Tiecheng and Fan Daoquan, in what was originally a simple pursuit battle, the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division seemed to have completed the most beautiful picture scroll, splashing ink and wherever their pen touched, the Japanese troops were not fleeing for their lives. He was hit by submachine gun bullets and turned into a cold corpse. Suematsu Shigeharu, who was standing on a small hill northwest of Xincang Town four kilometers away from the battlefield and supervising the battle, witnessed the defeat of the 66th Regiment on the front line. He was so angry that his teeth almost broke. He put down his telescope and shouted bitterly. He punched the big tree next to him with his fist. After putting it down, there were traces of blood remaining on the surface of the bark, and his eyes were spitting fire.Turning his head, he hummed a sentence between his teeth: "Baga" Suematsu Shigeharu no longer had any look of contempt in his eyes. The rapid advancement of the Chinese army, the quick response of the commander, and the high tactical literacy of the officers and soldiers made him feel like the main division of the Japanese army was fighting. Without the help of aircraft and fleet artillery groups, he was really worried that his division would not be a match for the Chinese army on the opposite side. It was only then that Suematsu Shigeharu understood Yanagawa Heisuke's caution and that Wu Ming and the New Second Division were indeed extremely difficult opponents. Akiyama Mitsuzaburo's face was ashen. The 66th Regiment was under his command. Faced with such a defeat, he was powerless and had no way to vent his anger. In the past, under the suppression of the Japanese army's powerful artillery fire, even the German weapon divisions built by the Nanjing National Government, which were famous for their bravery, could not last long. They had never caused the Japanese army to suffer much losses, but now they were beaten like shit by the New Second Division. It was really Mitsuzaburo Akiyama couldn't help but feel ashamed. Volume 3, Chapter 337: Hospital Anecdotes After calming down, Suematsu Shigeharu sighed: "The Wu Ming Division of the China Army is really powerful. We have encountered the most difficult opponent in the China Army." Akiyama Mitsuzawaro bowed: "General, please allow me to personally lead the troops to defeat China. "No need." Suematsu Shigeharu raised his hand and looked at the generals around him and the European and American reporters who were listening attentively in the distance: "This failure was my mistake. If General Yanagawa is to blame, I will bear it with all my strength." After saying this, Suematsu Shigeharu glanced at Mitsuzaburo Akiyama lightly. Suematsu Shigeharu could see through Mitsuzaburo Akiyama's little thoughts at a glance, but sometimes, seeing through it is one thing, but not telling it is another. Akiyama Mitsuzaburo lowered his head in shame. He had previously requested to personally lead the troops to defeat the New 2nd Division because he was afraid that Suematsu Shigeharu would blame him for the defeat of the 66th Regiment, so he came forward to retreat, which was different from Suematsu Shigeji's stance in front of Yanagawa Heisuke. The song is the same as the song. Seeing Suematsu Shigeharu take the initiative to take the responsibility on himself, Akiyama Mitsuzaburo's face burned badly. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Suematsu Shigeharu: "General, now that the attack of the 66th Regiment has failed, what should we do? ?¡± Suematsu Shigeharu did not answer, but picked up the telescope and concentrated on observing the battlefield situation. After the whole regiment of Han Tiecheng and Fan Dao broke through Guangchen Town, they stopped their pursuit and began to gather their troops. Depending on the situation, many Japanese soldiers were captured. The prisoners slowly gathered under gunpoint. Through the telescope, Suematsu Shigeharu could even see the unconcealed pride on the faces of the Chinese officers and soldiers. "Alas" With a heavy sigh, Suematsu Shigeharu turned around, looked at the uninvited reporters from the United Kingdom, the United States, Germany and other countries in the distance, and shook his head: "The Osaka soldiers are still not good, most of those prisoners are new recruits I think we must make a rule to refuse to accept Osaka recruits in the future Gentlemen, although the 150th Regiment and the 66th Regiment were defeated by the Second China Division, our first The 114th Division is still fighting, and our Imperial Japanese Army will never fail." "Hai¡ª¡ª" the generals echoed feebly. Suematsu Shigeharu looked at Chusaburo Akiyama: "Akiyama-kun, lead your troops to assist the 66th Regiment and do a good job in pacifying the troops." Chusaburo Akiyama was ordered to leave, and the remaining officers and subordinates were silent. Suematsu Shigeharu raised his telescope again and saw that the captured Osaka soldiers were forced by gunpoint, lined up in three rows, and slowly retreated towards the position of the New Second Division. He originally wanted to ask the fleet to use heavy artillery to bury the captured Japanese soldiers together with the Chinese troops, but the presence of European and American reporters made him refuse to do so. Once exposed, domestic public opinion in Japan will set off a huge wave, enough to bury Suematsu Shigeharu and the entire 114th Division. After careful consideration, Suematsu Shigeharu had to give up such a crazy idea. As for how these captured Osaka soldiers would be treated, he didn't care. In his heart, even broken jade could not be captured. These guys did not choose to die with the enemy on the battlefield, which was a sign of cowardice and deserved to be tortured. ¡° Wu Ming also saw this scene. At this time, Wu Ming had brought Dai Ziran to Luo Yuming's command post. Luo Yuming came forward and smiled: "Master, we have won -" Wu Ming waved his hand and showed a smile: "Well done, your troops There is nothing to blame for the command of brigade-level officers." "Yes" Luo Yuming stood at attention. "The terrain in this area is flat, and the Japanese army can suppress us with artillery fire at sea. But relatively speaking, the defensive side is still advantageous." Wu Ming pointed to the south and said to everyone: "East Lake and surrounding rivers and canals lie across the enemy and us. In the meantime, the Japanese army's actions were blocked Speaking of which, we still took advantage." Everyone smiled knowingly. Indeed, at this time, the East Lake Lake District had not experienced the land reclamation of later generations. It was a vast territory, and the surrounding rivers were connected in all directions. There were not many places for the Japanese army to choose to cross the river, so they only needed to focus on defense. Wu Ming waved his hand and looked at Luo Yuming. : "The casualties are not small, right?" Luo Yuming's face was filled with sadness, and he sighed bitterly: "The casualties are indeed very large, mainly caused by the coverage of the Japanese fleet's artillery group and the bombing by aircraft." Wu Ming nodded and said nothing. The terrain from Zhapu to Pinghu on the north shore of Hangzhou Bay is flat and low-lying, lacking necessary cover. In such a battle of holding positions, one can only be passively bombed, resulting in inevitable casualties. Early the next morning, Wu Ming took Luo Yuming, Dai Ziran, Sun Chengyuan and others to the field hospital located at Caodui Port in the west of Pinghu City. People come and go in the hospital, and the nursing staff recruited in Shanghai are now fully qualified for medical care, and white figures can be seen everywhere. Parking in a temporary hay shedThere were a large number of wounded and sick people transported from the front line. They endured the pain and said nothing, but the big beads of sweat on their heads fell down their cheeks and wet their military uniforms. The nurse next to them carefully treated them. Clean and dress wounds. Although the hospital looked a bit messy, it was in order. Wu Ming leaned over to observe the condition of the wounded as he walked. When he saw Wu Ming coming, the eyes of the wounded were red. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Although they were mentally prepared for it, the wounded people¡¯s eyes are still a little sour when they see Wu Ming¡¯s figure. They all struggled to sit up and salute Wu Ming, but they were yelled at: "You are all lying downwhat are you doing, you forgot that you were injured -" The one who scolded was a short, fat woman with many freckles on her face. , looks a bit scary. "Master's seat¡ª¡ª" Regardless of their injuries, the wounded stretched their heads to salute Wu Ming. As the noise spread, the wounded stood up in the distance and moved towards Wu Ming. "All lie down, all lie down Now I order you all to listen to the doctors and nurses. You are soldiers and know the meaning of military orders." Wu Ming helped the nearest wounded person to lie down, looked around, and quickly jumped together On a stone more than one meter high, he said loudly: "When everyone enters the hospital, they must listen to the doctors and nurses. Including me, we must also obey the hospital's arrangements. If anyone disobeys the order, I will take care of him later." Comfort him well Patient, Wu Ming continued to move forward, and suddenly heard a cry. Wu Ming listened carefully and found that the sound came from a house not far away. The field hospital is located in a village. The lightly injured people live in temporary straw sheds, while the seriously injured people live in tents and villagers' homes. ¡°It seems to be the sound coming from the seriously injured patient area,¡± Dai Ziran explained to Wu Ming. "Yeah" Wu Ming nodded and strode towards the place where the crying sounded. The crying was getting louder and louder, mixed with the man's low-pitched persuasion: "Please keep your voice down, it's so embarrassing for others to hear I was only slightly injured, why are you shedding so many tears?" Wu Ming He leaned his head and saw the scene inside through the crack in the door. A female caregiver was carefully cleaning the wound on the wounded man's back. Although the wounded man's face was twitching in pain, he still tried his best to smile and said to the girl: "Fang Hong, I've told you, I'm blessed with great luck, and these wounds look scary. It doesn¡¯t matter, let¡¯s fight the Japanese as usual.¡± It turned out that this pair of children were Xiao Chunzi and Fang Hong whom Wu Ming met at the field hospital last time. During yesterday's counterattack, Xiao Chunzi was injured by splattered shrapnel while crossing the fire line. After the war, he was rushed to the hospital for treatment. Wu Ming looked at the pair in front of him with interest. Others gathered around him and listened. . After sobbing for a while, Fang Hong felt much better and gave Xiao Chunzi a charming look: "I don't care about things on the battlefield. Now that you've left the battlefield, you're in my charge Now you sit tight." "Yes, I'm in your charge." It¡¯s yours now, right?¡± Xiao Chunzi said with a playful smile. Fang Hong bandaged the wound on his back and gently untied the gauze on Xiao Chunzi¡¯s head. The wound was bloody and bloody, and blood seeped out. Fang Hong's eyes turned red again. "Okay, okay, don't cry, I don't feel painit doesn't hurt at all -" Although the pain penetrated to the bone marrow, Xiao Chunzi still assured Fang Hong with a smile. Not wanting to disturb the young couple, Wu Ming did not go in, but quietly took a few steps back and walked into another room. Zhou Juncheng, who was looking at the roof in a daze, was about to get up from the bed when he saw Wu Ming coming in. Wu Ming stepped forward and held Zhou Juncheng down: "Why are you up? Do you want to salute me?" Although it was a scolding, the warmth in Wu Ming's words made Zhou Juncheng's eyes sore. Zhou Juncheng had a shy face and smiled at Wu Ming. "Lie well, don't show off" Wu Ming stopped with a straight face, looked at Zhou Juncheng's injured leg wrapped in gauze, and asked: "How is your leg?" "Master, it's okay" Zhou Juncheng shook his leg "It's almost better. If the doctor hadn't allowed the stitches to be removed, I could have gone to the front line to fight the Japanese right now." Wu Ming shook his head. There was really nothing he could do. The four main commanders of his subordinates were all influenced by Wu Ming, and they fought with all their strength on the battlefield, without regard for their own safety. Zhou Juncheng pulled Wu Ming and asked with some gossip: "Master, I heard that Han Tiecheng and Fan Daoquan had a big victory yesterday, right?" "The fight was okay, but not as good as your last time. Good fight You should rest well. When you recover, there will be plenty of battles for you to fight." Wu Ming grabbed Zhou Juncheng's hand, patted it and comforted him. Although a Japanese regiment was defeated, the brigade itself suffered considerable casualties. For Wu Ming, such a victory was beyond imagination.??Heartily. Seeing that the teacher wanted to leave, Zhou Juncheng grabbed Wu Ming with his backhand and said with a grimace: "Teacher, can I ask you something?" "What?" Wu Ming frowned. Zhou Juncheng stretched out his head and looked out the door, and then said to Wu Ming: "Master, can you give an order for me to return to the army now." "No" Wu Ming glared at Zhou Juncheng angrily, Pointing to the wound, he said: "The wound won't be healed, please stay in the hospital for me." Zhou Juncheng's face looked as suffocated as a bitter gourd: "Master, the fighting on the front line is so lively, I heard the sound of gunfire from behind. , I¡¯m almost dying of anxiety Besides, although it¡¯s only been a few days, I feel that my legs are already much better. If I work with my soldiers, the injury will only heal faster.¡± Zhou Juncheng didn¡¯t finish his words. A pockmarked woman squeezed out of Wu Ming's entourage. She was about 1.5 meters tall and plump. She suddenly looked like a meat ball. Seeing everyone crowding at the door, the woman scolded her without any dignity: "Go outside to the yard, standing at the door is too much trouble." When Zhou Juncheng saw the fierce woman, he shrank under the quilt like a mouse seeing a cat. The woman was eager and quick, grabbed the quilt, pointed at Zhou Juncheng and complained to Wu Ming: "Sir, this wounded man doesn't cooperate well every time when the dressing is changed. He has been trying to escape secretly after staying in the hospital for less than a week. Get out. Commander, you must take good care of him." Volume 3, Chapter 338: Everyone is wronged The pockmarked woman's name is Chen Fang. She joined the New Second Division Field Hospital on the Songhu battlefield with Hu Die and others more than two months ago. Because of her aggressive style, daring to do things, and her high reputation in the women's circle, Steve arranged She became the head nurse of Pinghu Field Hospital, assisting the head nurse with formal military rank and position in the management of the wounded and caregivers. When Wu Ming heard Chen Fang's complaint, his face suddenly darkened. He turned to look at Zhou Juncheng, and saw the brave old Zhou Zhangjun blushing as red as a monkey's butt. Wu Ming knew what Chen Fang said without asking. It's the truth. "You, you" Seeing Zhou Juncheng, who was usually majestic, so unsatisfactory during his hospitalization, Wu Ming was angry and funny: "Tell me, has Nurse Chen wronged you?" Zhou Juncheng had no choice but to squeeze out a wry smile. Default. Chen Fang pulled Wu Ming and kept scolding Zhou Juncheng: "Sir, don't you know that Captain Zhou secretly drank medical alcohol and I caught him twice He drank it and refused to admit it even to the point of death." Drinking alcohol Refined? Wu Ming wanted to laugh after hearing this, but then became embarrassed. Zhou Juncheng is a brave man who fights bravely and loves to use his brain. The third regiment is the absolute main force of the second brigade and is highly valued by Wu Ming and Yang Sixian. But this guy has a lot of bad habits. He often talks too much about things, but the most important one is his drinking. Since the New Second Division arrived at the Jiangsu and Zhejiang defense lines, Wu Ming ordered the entire division to quit drinking. But this guy The guy was choked up. I guess this time I was admitted to the hospital and I couldn't control myself anymore when I smelled alcohol. However, Wu Ming, the division commander, was also jointly and severally responsible when something went wrong under his subordinates. He glared at Zhou Juncheng angrily and quickly apologized to the head nurse Chen: "I'm really sorry for the comrades in the hospital No matter how you punish Captain Zhou, I will No comments Chen Fang is not a fussy person, but he has to mention his responsibilities. He smiled softly and said to Wu Ming: "Judging from Captain Zhou's wound, drinking a little wine can promote blood circulation and speed up the wound." Healing, beneficial to recovery. However, medical alcohol is used to clean and disinfect wounds of the wounded. It is very pure. Drinking too much may cause problems. " Wu Ming shook his head. What the head nurse Chen said makes sense. Medical alcohol is of high purity and is used to treat the wounded. How could it get into the stomach of Zhou Juncheng? Wu Ming had a serious face and glared at Zhou Juncheng, who was hiding his ears and closing his eyes to sleep: " You kid, listen carefully. From now on until you are discharged from hospital, if you dare to secretly drink the medical alcohol in the hospital again, I will blow off your captain." Wu Ming let out a long sigh and continued Said: "Zhou Juncheng, Zhou Juncheng, medical alcohol is used to save the lives of brothers -" Zhou Juncheng opened his eyes and explained dejectedly: "Since I learned about the effects of alcohol, I haven't drank secretly anymore" "You still dare to talk back" Wu Ming His eyes widened and he was about to get angry. Chen Fang on the side quickly persuaded: "Sir, Commander Zhou is right. Ever since I told him about the effects of medical alcohol, he has refrained from drinking it secretly. If nothing goes wrong, you might as well bring a bottle or two of wine to Captain Zhou." "Yes, the head nurse is right." Zhou Juncheng chuckled and nodded repeatedly. "What's right? I'll see when you stop drinking. Just go back to the army, otherwise, you will live in the hospital for the rest of your life." Wu Ming snorted heavily. Since ancient times, the army has been fond of drinking. Basically, among the four main regiment commanders under Wu Ming, they all like this drink. It's just that Zhou Juncheng was particularly addicted to alcohol, so Wu Ming had to treat Zhou Juncheng's alcohol addiction in the future. Wu Ming said nothing and turned to Chen Fang with a bitter look on his face. It's good to be able to stick to principles. You can do it with confidence and boldness in how to manage our wounded soldiers in the future. If any grandson disobeys orders, just come to me and I will take care of him." "Okay" Hearing Wu Ming's promise , Chen Fang smiled and nodded. Chen Fang was originally the head nurse of Ruijin Hospital in the French Concession. After the news of the lack of nursing staff at the field hospital of the new Second Division arrived in Shanghai, she resolutely quit her job at Ruijin Hospital and worked with Hu Die. , Zhou Xuan and others joined the New Second Division Field Hospital. Now Hu Die and her husband have started a new life in western Zhejiang, and Chen Fang has also become the head nurse of the field hospital through hard work. "This is what it should be You are angels in white," Without your hard work, many of our wounded would not have received timely treatment. I should be the one to thank you on behalf of all the soldiers of the New Second Division. "Wu Ming's attitude is very sincere. "Some time ago, as the New Second Division switched to the Zhajia line, all the seriously injured were transferred to Maoliangwu for continued treatment. The work in the field hospital suddenly became easier, and stars such as Hu Die and Zhou Xuan resigned After that, a large number of female students and young women inspired by the heroic deeds of the New Second Division poured into the field hospital. After a period of training, they filled the ranks of the nurses who left. Blank. From Hangzhou Bay Anti-Japanese?Since the landing operation, the casualties of the New Second Division have remained high. This new batch of nursing staff has effectively alleviated the shortage of manpower in the hospital. Under their careful care, many lightly and seriously injured people who were on the verge of death have received timely treatment. Chen Fang's eyes were a little moist. She was silent for a while and smiled boldly: "This is what I should do. After all, I am now also a member of the New Second Division" The hospital staff accompanying the tour told Wu Ming that Chen Fang has now officially joined. Field hospitals will soon be awarded military ranks and corresponding professional titles, and they will no longer be the volunteers they used to be. Wu Ming clapped his hands and smiled after hearing this: "This is a good thing. Our ongoing undertaking requires talents with various skills." Seeing Wu Ming being so kind and kind, Chen Fang plucked up the courage and said with some anxiety: "Sir, can you please One thing? " "oh? Wu Ming frowned, feeling a little dissatisfied with Steve's work - talents like Chen Fang need to be taken care of properly and meet all their requirements I'm afraid Chen Fang's family affairs have not been handled, right? Thinking of this, Wu Ming waved his hand magnanimously and said to Chen Fang: "Mr. Nurse, as long as what you say is reasonable, I will agree." Seeing Wu Ming relent, Chen Fang was very happy: "Teacher, you don't know, Zi Song When the war broke out in Shanghai, our field hospital accepted a batch of sick and wounded patients from the 36th Division, the 87th Division, and the 88th Division. After that, we set up reception stations in Dachang, Nanxiang and other places. We continue to absorb the sick and wounded, and now some of them are placed in Pinghu Field Hospital. After being treated in our hospital for a period of time, the wounded soldiers feel that the New Second Division is very good, and they all want to join our large group. " Speaking of this, Chen Fang hesitated. He stood up, his face a little red: "My man also wants to join He is from the Shanghai Police Security Corps. His troops were scattered on the Songhu battlefield, and he was injured and admitted to the New Second Division Field Hospital I heard the broadcast After seeing the achievements of the New Second Division in newspapers, and the close contact with the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division during treatment, more than a hundred of them wanted to join the New Second Division. " Wu Ming felt secretly happy. Here comes the benefit of healing the wounded from other troops. A veteran with combat experience is worth three recruits. This is a good deal. Wu Ming nodded: "Let's go, Nurse Chen, you lead the way Although they are now They are not soldiers of our New Second Division, but they are passionate men who resisted foreign invaders. Let¡¯s go and see them now.¡± Seeing Wu Ming so eager, Chen Fang was very happy. When her husband was transferred to the New Second Division field hospital for treatment, One of the reasons why she gave up the generous treatment at Ruijin Hospital in the French Concession was to take care of her man nearby. Since arriving at the New Second Division, she has discovered that this unit is different from the general national army. The serious German weapon divisions like the 36th, 87th, and 88th Divisions have been trained by German consultants and are considered to be capable. It was a first-class team, but compared with the new second division, not only the record was not as good, but also all other aspects were left behind by a large margin. Privately, the wounded from other units had long thought of joining the New Second Division, but the New Second Division did not make their recruitment intentions clear, and they were also worried that they would be treated as deserters by their original units. Chen Fang's husband was from the Shanghai Police Security Corps. He was not even as good as the average Central Army, so he became even more uneasy, and that's why Chen Fang made the request. With Chen Fang leading the way, Wu Ming and others came to a dilapidated house. This house was relatively low and exuded a musty smell. Chen Fang walked into the house first and greeted: "Lao Zhuang, Mr. Wu from the new second division is here to visit everyone." There is not enough space in the house, there are no glass tiles on the roof, and the windows are made of paper, and there is not enough light in the house. Several soldiers in police uniforms climbed up from the bed, supporting each other. When they saw that the person behind Chen Fang looked exactly like the photo of Wu Ming published in the newspaper, their eyes suddenly turned red. The Shanghai Police and Security Corps used to be the only military force stationed in Shanghai by the Nanjing government. All parties attached great importance to it, and both training and treatment were very good. However, since the Songhu War began, as more and more Chinese troops joined the Shanghai battlefield, the status of the Police Security Corps has plummeted. In the early stages of the Songhu Campaign, the police and security forces cooperated with the divisions of the Ninth Army to attack the Japanese defenders in urban Shanghai. The distribution of supplies to the troops and the treatment of the sick and wounded did not keep up. The two hospitals in Nanshi and Hongqiao areas quickly It was full, and the remaining wounded soldiers could not be accommodated - after all, the Ninth Army could not even take care of its own wounded soldiers, so how could it be the turn of the wounded soldiers belonging to the local police and security forces? Since being admitted to the New Second Division Field Hospital, the commander of the unit has not visited the wounded once, leaving them to fend for themselves. But the New Second Division is different. All supplies and items are given priority to take care of the wounded. People from the division headquarters come to comfort them from time to time. Even Wu Ming, the leader of the first division, often comes to the hospital to visit and express condolences, which makes everyone feel The strong brotherly relationship within the new Second Division is actually not the cold superior-subordinate relationship of the previous troops. ¡°Mr. Wu, you¡ª¡ª¡± Lao Zhuang held Wu Ming¡¯s hand and burst into tears for a while. ??The soldier behind him turned his head away and secretly wiped away his tears. Wu Ming patted Lao Zhuang on the shoulder and said to them with a guilty look on his face: "I'm really sorry for you. You are heroes on the battlefield, warriors who resisted foreign invaders. I should have come to visit you a long time ago. I have wronged you." Volume 3, Chapter 339: Recruitment Lao Zhuang's eyes became even more sour. The New Second Division provides everyone with delicious food and drinks, and receives careful care from doctors, nurses and nursing staff. Now Wu Ming, as a dignified lieutenant general, has come to visit and express his condolences to everyone in person. If this is still aggrieved, how should we explain the attitude of the police and security force officers who abandoned them like worn-out shoes? Just as Lao Zhuang was about to speak, Wu Ming nodded to him: "Lao Zhuang, please wait a moment, I have something to deal with here first." After saying that, without waiting for Lao Zhuang's consent, Wu Ming turned around, livid. Face, he loudly rebuked the accompanying medical staff: "Although Lao and Zhuang are not soldiers of our New Second Division, they still hold weapons and fight against the little devils on the battlefield. They are also worthy of our respect But, you see ¡ª¡ª¡± Wu Ming pointed at the low and damp house and said angrily: ¡°Open your eyes and take a closer look. How can such a house be used for patients like them? Steve, you¡¯re going to die?¡± Where have you gone? Do you still want to be the director of this field hospital? " Lao Zhuang couldn't hold back his tears anymore. He burst out of his eyes. He could have such a good teacher who cared and cared for his subordinates, even if he died for him. , so what? Lao Zhuang tugged at the corner of Wu Ming's clothes and explained to Wu Ming: "Mr. Wu, Dean Shi and the others are not to blame for this -" "We can't just let it go, Lao Zhuang, I know you don't want to offend them Anyway, , I must clean up the bureaucracy this time, how can I let you heroes live in such a house? " Wu Ming's face was filled with anger, as if he wanted to attack Steve's dereliction of duty. Steve, who was wearing a white coat, struggled to squeeze out of the crowd, stepped forward guiltily and said to Wu Ming: "Master, you are here." Steve had just gotten off the operating table, and knew that Wu Ming had come to the field hospital for inspection again, so he had to hurriedly Take off your gloves and rush to greet him. At this time, you can still see little blood stains on Steve's body and beads of sweat on his face. "If I hadn't come, I wouldn't have discovered your dereliction of duty Lao Zhuang and the others are anti-Japanese warriors. They should lie in a bright room or tent like our soldiers, not in a low and humid place like this. Don't you think so?" "I wonder if living in such a house will make their condition worse?" "I know." Steve nodded and did not defend himself. On the other hand, Chen Fang spoke quickly and interjected: "Mr. Wu, you really can't blame Dean Shi for this matter. The hospital wards are really in short supply now. "Then we can't let Lao Zhuang and the others live in such a room." Wu Ming still behaved very well. Angry. Wu Ming¡¯s concern moved Lao Zhuang and others, and Lao Zhuang had to defend: ¡°Mr. Wu, please listen to me, okay? It¡¯s really not Dean Shi¡¯s fault for this matter.¡± ¡°Oh? "Wu Ming was a little confused, thought for a while and said to Lao Zhuang: "Okay, Lao Zhuang, what do you think?" "Since the anti-Japanese landing operations, the brothers of the New Second Division have suffered heavy casualties. The surrounding farmers' homes have long been full, and the buildings have been built. There are more than 80 large tents filled with seriously injured people. Our injuries are already recovering, so we can't live in a big house forever, right? Therefore, I offered to Dean Shi and the others to move out of the wards with better conditions and transfer them to the seriously injured patients who need them more." Lao Zhuang said with tears on his face, sobbing. "Really, Lao Zhuang, don't give me this. "You are giving Steve a sloppy look and only saying good things." Wu Ming still showed a look of disbelief. It is already late autumn, and most of the lightly wounded people are living in temporary hay sheds outside. How could Wu Ming not know the difficulties faced by field hospitals? Well, in order to win the hearts of Lao Zhuang and others, he had to show his anger, and Steve cooperated in admitting his mistake. This attitude really made Wu Ming happy. He wiped away his tears, and Lao Zhuang waved his hand. He continued: "Dean Shi and the others are all very dedicated. Although we are not from the New Second Division, they have always taken good care of us. We use expensive anti-inflammatory drugs when we need them. They have never looked at us differently. It's not surprising." "Director Shi and the others" Five or six soldiers from the police corps behind Lao Zhuang also said in unison: "Mr. Wu, yes, Director Shi is a good director. He did not treat us badly. We are all grateful to Director Shi." "Mr. Wu, you can't blame Dean Shi. It was us who took the initiative to change the house. "Yes, we can only do what we can for the brothers of the New Second Division now. Please don't blame Dean Shi, Mr. Wu." Lao Zhuang took over again: "Mr. Wu, your New Second Division is starting to fight." "Ding Gua Gua, we are invincible in every battle and we can conquer everything. My brothers and I are all abandoned by our superiors. I wonder if your department can take us in -" Lao Zhuang was quite uneasy and his tone was very uneasy. Chen Fang glared at Lao Zhuang angrily and interjected: "Sir, as the saying goes, you can eat people with short words and use soft hands. When Lao Zhuang and others were dying, they got the selfless help of the New Second Division and were out of danger. Not only to repay the New Second Division for their life-saving grace, but also to find them a unit capable of attacking Little Japan.Team, Lao Zhuang and more than a hundred brothers from the Police Corps all want to stay in the New Second Division Commander, you are a cheerful person, can you give me an answer? " After saying that, Chen Fang looked at Wu Ming intently. Lao Zhuang and others were also eagerly waiting for Wu Ming's reply. Wu Ming was secretly amused. Chen Fang is really a fierce woman who dares to do anything. However, on the surface, Wu Ming Ming sighed and seemed to have made a lot of determination: "Since you, Lao Zhuang, like our new Second Division, don't worry about anything else, let alone deserters or not. Stay and fight the Japanese with us." Listen Wu Ming agreed, and Chen Fang, Lao Zhuang and others breathed a long sigh of relief. Chen Fang kicked Lao Zhuang, and Lao Zhuang immediately understood. After standing at attention, he saluted Wu Ming with his bandaged right hand: "Sir." The soldiers behind him also saluted and called "Sir" one after another. Wu Ming nodded and patted Lao Zhuang on the shoulder to express his approval. Wu Ming turned around and looked at Dai Ziran in the crowd: "Zi Ran, tell me. Look, which regiment should they be assigned to? " Dai Ziran said with a straight face, "I don't agree with recruiting soldiers indiscriminately If the command on the battlefield is not effective and the military orders are not smooth, it can easily lead to riots or even a rout of the entire army. Our new second division is - "What nonsense are you talking about" Wu Ming frowned dissatisfied and glared at Dai Ziran: "Do you want me to break my trust?" Dai Ziran still didn't give face and spoke businesslikely. : "Since the division is open to recruiting, I will reluctantly do it, but even if veterans who have been on the battlefield join us, there must be a step-by-step process. This will not only allow the new brothers to understand our new second division, but also allow us to have a better understanding of these veterans. Their abilities are properly evaluated and then assigned to each company based on their performance. Therefore, they must first enter the new regiment of our supplementary brigade¡ª¡ª" "What?" Wu Ming asked with a straight face, "Can't we? Do you want to be accommodating to Lao Zhuang and the others? " Dai Ziran answered firmly: "No one has to act according to the rules There is no rule without rules. This is the guarantee of the combat effectiveness of our new second division, and we must abide by it unconditionally. As long as I am in this position, no one can violate it unless you remove me." "You-" Wu Ming was caught by Lao Zhuang just as he was about to have a seizure. Lao Zhuang agreed and said: "Commander, Commander Dai also has good intentions Everything should be done according to the rules and regulations. This is a good thing. Since we are members of the New Second Division, we naturally have to abide by the rules and regulations of the New Second Division. If There are no requirements, but we doubt how the New Second Division can win successive victories. "Lao and Zhuang are right. To win, the army must follow orders and prohibitions and cannot be special. Wu Ming had discussed with Long Shaogang, Zhang Dongning and Dai Ziran before that veterans from other units joining the new second division must first go to the supplementary brigade for training for a period of time to wear off the scoundrels and slickness of the veterans and replace them with new ones. Only the qualified soldiers needed by the new Second Division are the strong Chinese men. "If you just randomly arrange the main regiments when you first arrive, it is very likely to cause a series of adverse reactions, and even spread the arrogance of the veterans to the officers and soldiers of the new Second Division, which will be counterproductive. Wu Ming was very satisfied with Dai Ziran's initiative to stand up and play bad guy, and he was even more appreciative of his reaction. At that moment, Wu Ming showed a look of helplessness and said guiltily to Lao and Zhuang: "I have really made you feel wronged." "No, I will never be wronged." Lao and Zhuang and others waved their hands repeatedly. In their view, they were abandoned by the original army. Now being accepted by the new Second Division is considered as a tribute to their ancestors. How can they feel aggrieved? " "Commander Wu, we also want to join the New Second Division." A voice suddenly came out from behind the crowd. Wu Ming looked back and saw a few wounded people squeezed out of the crowd, supporting each other. It seemed that they had been seriously injured before, but after nearly After two months of recuperation, he was almost healed. The leader was a lieutenant officer with a large scar on his face, which extended from his forehead to the corner of his mouth. Wu Ming looked at the scar carefully. The face has a slightly aquiline high nose and a pair of slender red phoenix eyes. The two broad palms hang down naturally. The calluses on the thumbs and index fingers of both hands make Wu Ming secretly frightened. He immediately realizes this tough guy. Not only is he a master of martial arts, but he is also good at using two spears. When he came to Wu Ming, Scarface paused and saluted Wu Ming with a non-standard posture. He had a strong bandit aura: "Mr. Wu, I am. My brother and I want to join your army. " Steve tugged at the corner of Wu Ming's clothes, and Wu Ming turned his head knowingly. Steve told Wu Ming's ears about the origins of these people. These people are Tao, the eighth division of the original Hunan Army, who are half direct descendants of the Central Army. Officers and soldiers of the Zhiyue Department, because the war in Songhu was tense, Chiang Kai-shek recruited bandits from western Hunan to enrich his troops. These people were the bandits who were recruited. Among them, Scarface had a good reputation on the green forest roads in western Hunan. Wu Ming nodded and turned around. He turned to look at Scarface: "Please??The warrior's name? "It doesn't matter if you don't mention my name. My nickname is Dao Scar. If Mr. Wu doesn't mind it, just call me Dao Scar." Dao Scar has a bit of a big brother attitude, bowing slightly to show his respect for Wu. Ming¡¯s Respect ¡°When you join our army, you must abide by the rules and leave your name no matter what. Wouldn't it be confusing if everyone were called by nicknames? "Wu Ming shook his head and looked at Scarface with sharp eyes. "Okay, my name is Gu Feng, a native of Shishou in western Hunan. When I was young, I worshiped Emei master Yang Jinbang as my teacher. I am proficient in Emei internal skills and martial arts techniques. I have one hand and two spears. "Scar" replied helplessly. Wu Ming pondered for a moment: "Our new Second Division's military rules and regulations are extremely strict. Now that Japan has invaded China, there will definitely be bloody battles in the future. I'm afraid there won't even be time to breathe If you just want to be in the army I think you should go elsewhere if you are just messing around." A person behind Scar whispered: "If we don't fight the Japanese devils, we won't come." Volume 3, Chapter 340: Gaining both people and wealth "Fourth, shut up." The scarred face turned around and scolded in a low voice. After a few brothers calmed down, he cupped his hands to Wu Ming and said politely: "We, seventy-eight brothers, only accepted Comrade Chiang Kai-shek because we fought against the Japanese." Good morning. Two months ago, our brothers fought hard for twenty-one days and nights on the Luodian and Yunzaobang front lines, fighting against the Japanese devils. In the end, only five men were left in the division. There were more than a hundred people, and only fourteen of our brothers were left, and all of them were injuredThanks to the New Second Division, they were admitted to the Dachang shelter and moved to Pinghu." "Commander Wu is an anti-Japanese hero. He led his troops to defeat the Japanese army several times. Some time ago, we killed two Japanese major general brigade leaders and captured the Japanese regiment flag. It was such a relief. This is the army we want That¡¯s why our brothers volunteered to fight the Japanese with Commander Wu. "The people in front of him were full of banditry. Wu Ming was a little uneasy and asked: "I told Lao Zhuang and the others just now that our new second division has strict disciplines and prohibitions. I don't know if everyone can accept the military regulations and disciplines." Scarface raised his head and puffed out his chest and said loudly: "I don't dare to boast about anything else. On the battlefield, without the command of the commander, none of our brothers will take a step back. " "Okay" Wu Ming clapped his hands and said happily: "Okay, when your injuries are healed, you can go to the supplementary brigade with Lao Zhuang and the others for training, okay? " "Yes" Scarface stood at attention and saluted solemnly. Although his movements were not standard, they were full of emotion. The people behind him also saluted unevenly, and it could be seen from their flushed faces of joy, Wu Ming is also very excited to join such a glorious unit as the New Second Division. This group of soldiers who look very strong will surely play a greater role on the battlefield as long as they undergo rigorous training and discipline. As for how to restrain them, Wu Ming decided to leave it to the supplementary brigade commander Yin Dizhong. Seeing that Wu Ming had accepted the bandits, other soldiers of the national army rushed to express their intention to join the new second division. In view of the enthusiasm of the officers and soldiers, Wu Ming "reluctantly" agreed, and then asked them to recuperate in the hospital in the name of the division commander. After they recovered, they would report to the supplementary brigade. Wu Ming asked Chen Fang to lead the nursing staff to register the officers and soldiers, and pulled Steve to escape from the gathering. The crowd, at this moment, a burst of soft and soothing music came from nowhere, which made people feel relaxed and happy. After twenty or thirty seconds, the music stopped suddenly, and a loud male voice sounded: "Phoenix Radio Chinese Station, Now let¡¯s break into an important piece of news. After last week¡¯s newly formed Second Division of the National Revolutionary Army annihilated the Japanese 150th Regiment in the anti-Japanese landing operation in Hangzhou Bay, killing the Japanese commander Shigeho Yamamoto and seizing the regiment¡¯s flag, yesterday it During the battle in the Pinghu area of ??the Chajia Defense Line, the 66th Regiment of the Japanese Army was defeated, killing and wounding more than 2,000 Japanese troops, and achieved another great victory in the war against Japan" What was played on the radio was the victory of the New Second Division yesterday. At the news, people applauded and cheered loudly throughout the field hospital, and the morale was instantly high. Wu Ming was stunned for a moment, looked around and saw no sign of the loudspeaker, and then looked at Steve in confusion. Steve smiled: "Master, come with me." Wu Ming followed Steve around several rooms. The sound of the radio became louder and louder. The group came to the gurgling river and saw the canopy in front of them from a distance. There is a hexagonal pavilion under the big tree. There is a radio on the stone table in the center of the pavilion. There are more than fifty sick and wounded people sitting inside and outside the pavilion, listening to the radio attentively. Steve said to Wu Ming as he walked: "Master. We ordered more than 100 radios from the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce and arranged regular broadcasts for the lightly injured. Not to mention, with this leisure and relaxation thing, the wounded can do their ideological work much easier. Listen to the radio and let the nursing staff help them walk, and the wounded will recover faster. " The wounded have just come off the battlefield. It is inevitable that they will have long-standing trauma and anger in their hearts. Listening to the radio can effectively relieve the tension. Wu Ming nodded and said appreciatively: "This is a good method. You all think about the wounded. The attitude is worthy of praise." Steve accompanied Wu Ming to the pavilion. At this time, there was a new program on the radio: "Now is the time for letters from readers. Today we have invited a special guest. She is from the 7th Company of the 2nd Regiment of the 1st Brigade of the New 2nd Division. Chen Dacui, the mother of squad leader Sergeant Wang Jinzhu" One of the wounded stood up excitedly and shouted to the people around him: "That's my aunt, Wang Jinzhu is my cousin." Everyone looked over and saw the wounded soldier who spoke looked happy. , everyone will smile. Someone got impatient and shouted at the wounded soldier: "Chen Ergou, what are you talking about? Hurry up and sit down for me, we still have to listen to the radio." The wounded soldier who asked Chen Ergou to sit down quickly, the radio was on The beautiful voice of the female announcer came: "Sister Chen told us that she received a letter from her son last week. The letter said that during the battle to recover the Japanese concession, Wang Jinzhu killed fourteen Japanese devils, one of whom was a Japanese lieutenant. two young girls"Won the third-class merit award" "Wang Jinzhu told Sister Chen that he is now the top marksman of the Seventh Company. He asked Sister Chen not to worry about him, and he would definitely work hard to fight the Japanese. "The female announcer paused and then said: "Now we ask Sister Chen to say a few words to her son into the microphone. "The wounded soldiers all held their breath and listened attentively. Soon, a middle-aged woman's voice came from the radio speaker, with a hint of crying in her tone: "Zhuzi, your letter has been received. The whole village is envious. Old Man Du, who had ruined the marriage before, came to propose marriage in person. I didn't plan to pay attention to him at first, but mother knows your thoughts. You really like their Lanzi from the bottom of your heart, so I agreed on your behalf. As long as you finish fighting the Japanese, you can go home and get married. Lanzi said, no matter what, she will wait for you" The woman's voice choked with sobs. She was silent for a while, and then said: "Zhuzi, don't send any more money back. Your parents are farming and raising pigs at home, and the merchants will come to buy them. They don't have to worry about food and clothing. During the Mid-Autumn Festival, the town even went to their homes in red and colorful clothes to express condolences and send them pieces of cloth, rice and grain. Mom doesn't want anything, she just wants you to follow Mr. Wu and fight the Japanese. You must remember, don't be afraid of deathOkay, let's not talk about it anymore. I still have a lot of things waiting for me at home. Let's talk about it next time. The wounded in front of the radio were silent, and an unspeakable emotion was brewing and stirring in their hearts. A passionate female voice sounded from the loudspeaker: "Down with Japanese imperialism" "Down with Japanese imperialism" The wounded soldiers couldn't help but chanted along. Wu Ming's eyes were wet, he did not go any further, and quietly walked around the pavilion with Steve and others. Before leaving the field hospital, Wu Ming took Steve's hand and explained some precautions, and then drove to the enemy headquarters in Jiulong Mountain, Zhapu, to observe the movements of the Japanese troops. At the same time, he sent people to investigate the enemy's situation on the front line in Jiashan. In the Japanese 114th Division While the regiment launched an attack on Pinghu, the Japanese 18th Division and the 1st Division of the 6th Division launched an attack from Jinshan County to the line from Jiashan to Pingwang. Guarding Jiashan are the officers and soldiers of the 62nd Division, the 109th Division, the 128th Division, the 41st Regiment of the 11th Preparatory Division, and the 1st Regiment of the 13th Brigade, totaling more than 45,000 people. The 128th Division is responsible for the most difficult battles on the left to Hejiabang and Yingziwei, across roads and railways, and to Baojiabang and Lubang on the right. The 128th Division, which belongs to the Hunan Army system, was formerly the New 34th Division adapted from the Hunan First Guard Army. It belongs to the local security forces and is extremely poorly equipped. Its main weapons are old sleeves and Hanyang-made weapons, which cannot be equipped by a single company. For one machine gun, a division only had a few mortars, and there was a serious shortage of ammunition. However, facing the two regiments of Japanese troops, the soldiers of the 128th Division were calm and composed, using close combat to avoid the bombardment of Japanese aircraft and artillery, and fighting tragically with their flesh and blood. After a fierce counterattack, the Japanese army had to retreat. Among them, the Chen Shaowu Battalion of the 764th Regiment bravely faced the frontal enemy in the middle, and the Zhang Jinghua Battalion on the right wing stood out in front of the defense fortifications. The Japanese army took turns attacking with its main force of seven to eight hundred men. Battalion Commander Zhang Jinghua led all officers and soldiers to bravely fight and engage in hand-to-hand combat with the Japanese army. In the end, the battalion commander was wounded, and the two company commanders were killed. There were only one battalion commander, one company commander, and more than 20 soldiers left in the entire battalion. Brigadier Tan Wenlie of the 382nd Brigade, who was commanding at the scene, immediately transferred the second-line echelon of the 763rd Regiment to take over from the 764th Regiment. The fierce fighting continued until 6 p.m., but the defense fortifications were still standing. The Japanese army suffered heavy casualties and their offensive was frustrated. At four o'clock in the morning yesterday, the Japanese army launched a sudden attack, tearing through the defense line of the 764th Regiment in one fell swoop, and advanced along the railway to Lujiabang. The 767th Regiment, which was guarding the front-line defense fortifications at Gennan Bridge in Lujiabang, fought back tenaciously and supported the retreating 764th Regiment in its efforts to restore its original position. After daybreak, the Japanese army bombed with aircraft and heavy weapons. Most of the simple fortifications were destroyed, and a major regiment was burned to death in the fortifications. The officers and soldiers of the 767th Regiment, who were exposed on the flat fields, fought for every inch of ground, charged back and forth, and fought many times in hand-to-hand combat. The fierce battle lasted until three o'clock in the afternoon, when the Japanese army reinforced the attack and the Chen regiment's front was almost shaken. Division commander Gu Jiaqi ordered all the companies and platoons directly under the division to go into battle. At four o'clock in the afternoon, the second battalion of the Ouyang Lie Regiment was mobilized for reinforcements. Together with the Chen Regiment, they fought back and forth and fought until dusk to stabilize the position and drive the enemy away from the area east of Lujiabang. After the enemy was frustrated at Lujiabang, they divided their forces and rushed southward after nightfall. On the right wing of the 128th Division at Rihui Bridge and Sunjiabang, it was stubbornly blocked by the Chinese army. The two sides fought fiercely all night long. The Chinese officers and soldiers suffered heavy casualties, but the position remained as strong as ever. After inspecting the front-line positions at Jiulong Mountain and confirming that the Japanese army was unlikely to land from Zhapu frontally, Wu Ming returned to the Pinghu Division Headquarters on the morning of the 12th, and happened to catch up with Zhang Dongning and Long Shaogang sitting together to listen to the Phoenix Radio program. At this time, a man's voice with a clear accent came from the radio. The voice was very stern and quite intimidating: "Our radio hotline received distress calls from several towns in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. From the Military Commission, the Ministry of Military Affairs and the Third War Zone After the headquarters issued the general withdrawal order, some troops on the Songhu front line moved around and took advantage of the situation. Some of them had the audacity to steal the cables from the telegraph office.The Taiwan and telephone lines were removed Here is a call from Wujiang County: At noon today, a group of unknown soldiers raided the British Chamber of Commerce in the county and loaded all the materials in the warehouse into trucks" Long Shaogang When he stood up to pour tea, he saw Wu Ming walking in and hurriedly stepped forward to salute. Wu Ming waved his hand to signal Zhang Dongning not to be polite. He found a stool and sat down. The radio speaker was still playing the story of a business being looted by the defeated troops. The list of government agencies and military depots. Wu Ming turned his head and glanced at Zhang Dongning, pointing to the radio: "Dongning, these are the ones you sent to." Zhang Dongning shook his head: "Master, you just gave me a regiment to gather up." With less than a thousand officers and soldiers, how could the militia spread everywhere, even Wujiang County on the edge of Taihu Lake? It was definitely not the work of our New Second Division" Wu Ming frowned, listening to the news on the radio about the defeated troops. Groups of people robbed many supplies, many of which were urgently needed by the New Second Division and Maoliangwu. It would be a pity if these materials were not controlled in our own hands but flowed back to the Japanese as waste. Dai Ziran asked in surprise: "Who is so bold that he even dares to rob British people How dare ordinary people send a car to transport stolen goods by force" Long Shaogang also showed a puzzled expression. Zhang Dongning secretly smiled in his heart and said to Wu Ming: "Master, although these things are not ours, those things are in our hands now." "What?" Dai Ziran exclaimed, and then took Zhang Dongning's hand anxiously. Asked: "What's going on, Chief of Staff, please explain it clearly." Zhang Dongning smiled slightly, and when he saw Wu Ming also showing concern, he revealed the secret. It turns out that after Zhang Dongning received the task of pretending to be a defeated soldier to rob supplies the day before yesterday, he found Chen Yanhua, the commander of the first regiment of the supplementary brigade to cooperate with him in the task. Chen Yanhua saw the broken troops retreating along the railways and highways, and came up with a brilliant idea. He sent people from the militia to sneak into the broken troops and encourage them to loot. Zhang Dongning said with a smile: "When the defeated troops succeeded in looting, our officers and soldiers disguised themselves as military police, like tigers descending from the mountain, and smoothly captured them together with the supplies. In this way, both men and money can be gained" Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 341: Playing Rogue In the southern part of Haining County, in the Fuxing Machinery Factory, which is owned by the giant businessman Xu Shenru and covers an area of ??more than 100 acres, all the equipment in each workshop has been disassembled and shipped to Maoliangwu. However, the huge factory building does not seem empty at this time. Every room is filled with various materials, including wires, telegraphs, telephones, and various pipes, as well as rails ripped from the railway and other miscellaneous things. A room near the factory entrance was filled with smoke. Chen Yanhua, commander of the first regiment of the new second division's supplementary brigade, stood in front of a large map hanging on the wall with a cigarette in his mouth, his face uncertain. During this time, he felt a fire in his heart, and his face looked as if someone owed him money. Luo Yuming's 1st Brigade and Yang Sixian's 2nd Brigade, who were on the front line, had been fighting fiercely with the Japanese for the past few days. However, the supplementary brigade, except for constantly deploying troops to supplement frontline losses, did not have many opportunities to go to the battlefield, which frustrated the following regimental commanders. , especially Chen Yanhua, who thinks highly of himself. Chen Yanhua, who served as regimental staff officer when Wu Ming was the commander of the Fourth Security Regiment in Western Zhejiang, has no worse military qualifications than the commanders of the main regiments such as Han Tiecheng and Zhou Juncheng. He could have squeezed into the first and second brigades and become the commander of the main regiment. However, Wu Ming considered that the supplementary brigade must have a general in charge, so Chen Yanhua reluctantly came to serve in the supplementary brigade. Since entering the battlefield, the supplementary brigade has served as the general reserve of the entire division, and Chen Yanhua's regiment has served as the Dinghai Shenzhen of the supplementary brigade. It cannot be used unless forced, and has never had the opportunity to go to the battlefield to compete with the Japanese. Now Chen Yanhua regrets it in his heart. If he had known earlier that there would be no fighting in the supplementary brigade, he would have been transferred to the first and second brigade even if he had shamelessly followed Wu Mingmo. When he thought of the mission he was currently performing, Chen Yanhua's anger surged even higher. He was the commander of the regular regiment of the New Second Division and a dignified lieutenant colonel of the national army. How could he act like a bandit and a rout? Although it was said that they only sent people from the Maoliangwu Militia to infiltrate the broken troops to encourage looting, and most of the time the battalions and companies under their command only had to act as military police and take advantage of the gangsters, they still couldn't accept it emotionally. Chen Yanhua sighed heavily and relaxed his mood a little. The guard behind him quickly sent the prepared tea to his hand and said carefully: "Tuanzu, your tea." Chen Yanhua took a few sips casually and returned to the wicker chair. He sat down and asked: "Is anyone back?" "No" the guard shook his head: "This mission is extremely complicated, and almost all companies and platoons have been split up and used Everyone is having a good time, it will probably last a while. "I can't come back." Chen Yanhua nodded, and just as he was about to speak, there was a sudden "bang bang" knock on the door of the closed factory. The officers and soldiers of the reconnaissance company in charge of security suddenly raised their guns and occupied a favorable position to ensure safety. Already pulled apart. "Who is it?" Chen Yanhua asked. "It's me, captain." When Chen Yanhua heard a familiar voice, he waved his hand angrily and told the two guards: "Open the door, the first battalion commander is back." The guards quickly opened the big iron door, and the first ones to walk in were all Unfamiliar faces, dressed very confusingly, the military uniforms are from both the central military system and the local army. They are carrying rails, wires, cables and other supplies on their shoulders. They are grunting and tired so much that sweat is all over their foreheads. When these soldiers finish leaving, it will be our own people who come in. Captain Luo Ling, the commander of the first battalion, came to Chen Yanhua, saluted and smiled. Chen Yanhua glared at him, pointed at the group of miscellaneous soldiers, and asked: "Tell me, what's going on?" Camp Commander Luo didn't care, approached Chen Yanhua, and explained in a low voice: "Report to the commander, I am leading a group of soldiers The first company of the battalion went to Chongde County to perform a mission and saw these gangs looting. Aren't we short of manpower? I sent someone to outflank them and disarmed them all Most of these guys were from the local army, but there were also many from the central army. People from the direct troops. At that time, they joined forces to rob the Chongde County Government and several pawnshops and banks in the county. We brought their results back by the way." "It's good." Chen Yanhua encouraged and asked casually: " What good things did you get?" Captain Luo said cheerfully: "Commander, the county government doesn't have any good things, except for telephones, radios and wires, etc. They even don't let go of tables, chairs and benches. I have the final say. Throw it away. But the money bank gained a lot, including 85,000 in oceans, 162,000 in French currency, and a lot of US dollars, pounds and yen. Chen Yanhua half-squinted his eyes and asked: "When you encircled and suppressed the defeated troops, , no one from the Chongde County government came forward? " Luo Ling patted his chest: "Regiment leader, you can rest assured. We made dumplings for these defeated troops when they left the city. They didn't cause any trouble. The mayor of Chongde County and the mayor of Chang'an Town where we passed later were all treated by these. The defeated soldiers were so frightened that they did not dare to show their faces at all. The ordinary people even closed their doors tightly, for fear that we would not be implicated in the military disaster." At this time, another group of defeated soldiers came in, about three to four hundred people, four people. A group of people worked together to carry huge wooden boxes, and the shoulder poles were bent under the weight.??. Chen Yanhua asked in confusion: "What are you carrying? It looks quite heavy." "Of course, they are all good guys." Camp Commander Luo smiled mysteriously, waved his hand to leave a box, and asked Chen Yanhua to come forward and check it out. A soldier used the butt of his rifle to smash the small lock on the box and opened the lid, revealing the true contents inside. Chen Yanhua wiped his eyes in disbelief: "Where did you get all these good guys?" Camp Commander Luo said proudly: "When we came back, we robbed a warehouse of British Li and Company in Chang'an Town. , a total of one thousand Enfield rifles were obtained, one hundred of which were also equipped with a 1x optical sight, with official scale, conversion sniper parameters and other data. After assembly and inspection by our battalion's marksmen, it was confirmed that it is an excellent one. sniper rifle. That warehouse should be the arsenal of Lihe Matheson" "Can the British weapons be used with our ammunition?" Chen Yanhua was surprised at first to get so many weapons, and then asked with some concern. Battalion Commander Luo approached Chen Yanhua and reported: "During the operation, a fake foreign devil jumped out to obstruct us, and we captured him. After some intimidation, the turtle son became honest all of a sudden. It turned out to be the Chinese chief executive of the Jiaxing branch of Lihe Bank. , he said that these weapons were imitation Mauser Type 3, and the barrels had been modified before being shipped to China to adapt to millimeter-caliber bullets. At the same time, the guy also knew that Lihe could use the same ammunition as our weapons. The locations of foreign arsenals in the towns of Yuhang, Linping and Xiashi. Chen Yanhua rolled his eyes and whispered to a battalion commander: "Send someone to keep an eye on that fake foreign devil. Let the brothers have a good rest. We will go out and transport everything back at night The British have made so much money in our country and sold opium to poison our people. Now it is time for them to contribute something to our cause of the Anti-Japanese War. It's time. " "Yes" Battalion Commander Luo nodded heavily. In fact, he was prepared to do that even if the regiment commander didn't say so. Under the influence of the division commander Wu Ming, almost all officers at all levels of the New Second Division have developed a wolfish nature. "You guys did a good job this time. I'll take credit for you later." Chen Yanhua waved his hand: "Okay, you go down and rest first. I have to go on a mission in the evening. I also need to take a nap. It's too much." "I'm sleepy." Watching Camp Commander Luo leave the room, Chen Yanhua, who had not slept a wink all day and night, closed the door and window and returned to the recliner. He covered his face with his military coat and hat, and slowly went to play chess with Duke Zhou. Unfortunately, not yet. When he fell asleep, his hat was suddenly taken off. He opened his eyes angrily and saw Camp Commander Luo again. He asked angrily: "What's going on? You only know how to disturb my sleep." Camp Commander Luo hehe He smiled apologetically and said, "Commander, Chongde County Magistrate Zhou Zhendong came with his men and asked to see you." "Why did he meet me?" "Chen Yanhua frowned. Camp Commander Luo shook his head: "He didn't say it. It's probably because the fact that we collected the defeated troops and obtained the supplies was exposed, and they wanted to take it back from us. " "Mother Xipi, do you think we are easy to bully? Why don't they ask for it from the defeated soldiers themselves? They know how to bully honest people and refuse to give anything." After Chen Yanhua complained, he warned: "Just say that I am not here and let them negotiate with the defeated soldiers themselves." Battalion Commander Luo scratched his head: " But I said I'm asking you for instructions, doesn't that mean you're here? It's hard to shirk it." "Pig brain, why are you so confused at this juncture? Aren't you causing trouble for me? " Chen Yanhua glared at Camp Commander Luo. He stood up helplessly, straightened out his military uniforms, buttoned up his disciplinary buttons, and came to the gate with Commander Luo. A gentle man in a Chinese tunic suit and four attendants were blocked by the officers and soldiers on duty. Outside the gate, when he saw Chen Yanhua, he quickly stepped forward, took off his hat and bowed as a salute: "This must be Commander Chen of the New Second Division I, Zhou Zhendong, are the magistrate of Chongde County. I have long admired the name of Commander Chen." Chen Yanhua raised his eyebrows and glanced at Zhou Zhendong: "County Magistrate Zhou, I wonder where you have heard of my name? " Zhou Zhendong was stunned for a moment. He said "Jiu Yang" was just a polite word. He had never heard of Chen Yanhua's name. Chen Yanhua's face turned even worse. He asked with his nostrils raised to the sky: "I won't talk nonsense anymore. Could you please come to me, County Magistrate Zhou? What's more valuable than a group? " Zhou Zhendong forced a smile and said flatteringly: "I heard that Captain Chen's men captured the criminals who looted our county. Today I am here specifically to thank Captain Chen and" "Just thank you or something. There is no need to say anything." Chen Yanhua interrupted Zhou Zhendong rudely: "This factory occupies a vast area. Our division has reported to the war zone for approval to be classified as a military restricted area. Please ask County Magistrate Zhou to take your people and leave as soon as possible." After that, Chen Yanhua did it. Seeing that Chen Yanhua was about to drive people away, Zhou Zhendong quickly said: "Captain Chen, I have something important to discuss with your department this time" Chen Yanhua asked impatiently: "What else?"   Zhou Zhendong laughed twice and said: "Those defeated soldiers looted the businesses in our county and Chang'an Town. Even the telephones, telegraph machines and telephone lines were demolished by the defeated soldiers-" "Wait a minute" Chen Yanhua made a serious face: "County Magistrate Zhou, does what you are talking about have anything to do with me? Our New Second Division has strict military discipline, and the looting has nothing to do with us. You worshiped the wrong temple" Zhou Zhendong almost Chen Yanhua's words did not choke him to death, but in troubled times, the barrel of a gun was the strongest. He could only smile awkwardly and said: "I didn't say that your army committed plunder, but the defeated troops were cleared by your department, and the materials and property were also recovered." It is a fact that it was taken into your possession. Please return the things to us, Commander Chen. We, the people of the county, will definitely be grateful." Volume 3, Chapter 342: The Scholar Encounters the Soldier There is no airtight wall in the world. Chen Yanhua sighed secretly in his heart, but his face remained calm and he said sternly: "I'm afraid not." County Chief Zhou was anxious and asked quickly: "Why?" Chen Yanhua turned his head and asked: "First battalion commander, Tell me, what should you do after you seize supplies on the battlefield?" Camp Commander Luo raised his head and said in a sonorous voice: "According to battlefield discipline, all seized items belong to the public and no one is allowed to take them as their own." A hint appeared on the corner of Chen Yanhua's mouth. Smile: "County Magistrate Zhou, you should understand, right? Although those things come from Chongde County, they are captured on the battlefield. If we return them to Magistrate Zhou without authorization, our New Second Division will be subject to military law. Our reputation is outstanding and military discipline is "Strict Ming, so please forgive me for not being able to return the seizure." Zhou Zhendong's face was ashen, and one of the followers behind him scolded in a low voice: "What a bunch of ruffians." Chen Yanhua didn't seem to hear it, sighed, and cupped his hands to Zhou Zhendong, with a frown on his face. He showed a hint of shame: "Actually, those things are not very valuable. I'm afraid they don't even add up to 10,000 legal coins. It's not that they can't be returned to your county Just let our master give an order." " Zhou Zhendong sneered and stared at Chen Yanhua: "I heard that a group of broken soldiers robbed the arsenal of the British Lihe Matheson in Chang'an Town What I want to ask is, if the foreigners from Lihe Matheson came, Chen Yanhua Did the regiment leader also ask them to ask for repayment from the commander of your division? " Chen Yanhua was extremely disdainful. This Zhou Zhendong probably thought that he was as afraid of foreigners as he was, so he brought up the signs of British gifts and foreign companies to suppress him. Little did he know that he was trying to take advantage of foreigners at this moment. Chen Yanhua's face turned cold, and he gently Patting his sleeves: "We are soldiers who act in accordance with rules and regulations. We only see comrades and enemies. There is no distinction between foreigners and locals at all, and we will not be slaves of foreigners. " Zhou Zhendong's face became increasingly ugly. He became the county magistrate of Chongde County after studying in Japan. This was also the result of closely following the Japanese and exerting his efforts through the top leaders of the pro-Japanese faction in Nanjing. Therefore, Zhou Zhendong was very sensitive to the word "slave". "Why put it so harshly I studied at the Imperial University of Japan in my early years, and the supreme leader of the Nationalist Government, Chairman Chiang, Chairman Wang, and Minister He also studied in Japan. Are they also slaves? "Zhou Zhendong snorted coldly: "Now the Japanese army has arrived in eastern Zhejiang Commander Chen, it's better to stay on the front line." "No, County Magistrate Zhou should take your knowledge of governance and strategies back to educate your children. But let me remind you, our New Second Division will never be soft on those traitors and traitors." Faced with such a guy who has a Japanese label on his forehead and threatens himself with the Japanese army, Chen Yanhua really has no intention of talking nonsense with him. The first battalion commander ordered: "Luo Ling, you should immediately lead people to clear out the idlers within two kilometers of the factory. If there are any unrelated people who come to cause nuisance, they will be greeted with bullets." After saying this, Chen Yanhua turned around gracefully. He turned around and ignored Zhou Zhendong, who was red-eyed and shouted that he wanted to report to the Nanjing government to severely punish the warlords who caused harm to the place. Then, the soldiers drove away County Magistrate Zhou and others who had repeatedly protested for about an hour. At the hour, the Yangtai class of the Hangzhou branch of Lihe Yang Company led people from the Haining County government to find the headquarters of Chen Yanhua's regiment. However, they could not get close to the newly designated military restricted area. Instead, they were scared away by the officers and soldiers who fired warning shots into the air. Zhou Zhendong was scared away. When the protest letter from Heli and Yangxing reached the New Second Division, it was already the evening of November 12. Zhang Dongning, who received the telegram, did not dare to neglect and quickly found Wu Ming. After all, this matter involved Lihe and Yangxing. Many years ago, the British opened China's door with guns and guns. The Chinese people's attitude toward Europe and the United States has undergone earth-shaking changes. Both former Qing officials and officials of the Republic of China have kowtowed to the great powers of Britain, France, the United States, and Japan. If this matter was reported to Commissar Chiang Kai-shek The commander, based on his expectations of the British, would not necessarily rebuke the New Second Division. "Dongning, sit down and have a drink of water before we talk." Seeing Zhang Dongning's anxious lips bubbling, Wu Ming said nonchalantly. He waved his hand and signaled the guards to bring him tea. Zhang Dongning ignored the water and pointed at the telegram: "Master, the British have come to complain He said that we robbed their warehouse, and if we don't give an explanation, they will sue Nanjing. The government wants the Chairman to severely punish us. " "Then let them sue. Am I still afraid of them? "Wu Ming was very disdainful of the tough attitude of Lihe Yangxing. Seeing that Wu Ming looked down upon the British so much, Zhang Dongning persuaded him with a wry smile: "Master, although we don't need to be afraid of the British, China and Japan have become mortal enemies. If the Nationalist Government wants to survive, it must rely on assistance from the international community. In order not to offend the British government, Nanjing will definitely find ways to calm the anger of the British. If nothing else, as long as the Military Commission and the Ministry of Military Affairs make some fuss about our military pay, we will suffer big losses. Moreover, I have recently arrived from SuzhouChairman Chiang, who returned to Nanjing, has been looking forward to the mediation of the European powers. We are likely to be pushed out and become the scapegoat. " Wu Ming pondered for a moment and asked, "What did Chen Yanhua say? " Zhang Dongning handed a telegram to Wu Ming: "The 1st Regiment of the Supplementary Brigade raided the arsenal of Lihe Yangxing. Through the large class of Yangxing, they found out the locations of several other arsenals and planned to take action tonight" "This Help the bastards, each one is more courageous than the other." Wu Ming laughed and cursed angrily. Zhang Dongning was a little speechless. Wu Ming had no intention of stopping Chen Yanhua. This was tantamount to playing with fire. Compared to Zhang Dongning's anxiety, Wu Ming was very Optimistic. Now the world situation has changed drastically, the Spanish Civil War is in the ascendant, the Germans are causing trouble in Europe, and the source of war in Europe is forming. The Japanese simply ignore the nine-nation convention meeting aimed at ensuring China's sovereignty and sovereignty. Even the British ambassador to China, Hu Gesen's special car, was bombed by the Japanese. The British government had no time to take care of it. How could Chiang Kai-shek and the British government have time to deal with the small actions of the New Second Division? Wu Ming pointed to the telegram and said with a smile: "Dongning, you give it now?" Chen Yanhua sent a report asking them to take action as soon as possible At the end of the operation, it is best to do it in full view of the public, and the defeated troops dispersed - " "Master, do you mean to put the responsibility on the defeated troops? Zhang Dongning was a little hesitant: "If someone is interested in pursuing it, I'm afraid I won't be able to hide it." Wu Ming shook his head: "Thank you for being careless. Don't you know that deceiving superiors and concealing subordinates is a compulsory course for officials?" We just need to let each other get off the ground Our army captured the flag of the Japanese 150th Regiment, killed six to seven thousand Japanese in total, and transported thousands of Japanese prisoners of war to Nanjing twice. With such merit as a shield, how could Chairman Chiang care about our small actions? " Zhang Dongning wanted to say something more, but Wu Ming waved his hand: "Dongning, please sort out our department's record and re-submit it to the military committee. " "Okay" Zhang Dongning hesitated, finally nodded, turned and left. Wu Ming was a little helpless, saying that the older Zhang Dongning got, the more courage he became less and less. " In the hinterland of Fugui Mountain in Nanjing, China's Supreme Command. As Yesterday, the Japanese prisoners of war and the regimental flag were publicly displayed at the Nanjing Stadium, triggering jubilation among the 50,000 soldiers and civilians in the capital who attended the meeting. The Central News Agency broadcast the live broadcast. As the radio waves reached thousands of households, people in many places even set off firecrackers in celebration. This greatly boosted the morale of the people. However, not long after Wu Ming and his new second division were rewarded, most of the generals were promoted to one level. Obviously, it was impossible to increase their ranks. In this case, Chiang Kai-shek had to order an allocation of ten. 10,000 francs as a reward, but compared to the huge military achievements, such a reward was so meager that Chiang Kai-shek felt a little guilty. When the telegrams of complaints from Lihe Matheson and Chongde County Government were sent back to the base camp in the evening, although Chiang Kai-shek was very disappointed with Xin. The Second Division was somewhat dissatisfied with the banditry, but did not show any signs of it. Chiang Kai-shek was an outstanding politician, and his grasp of human nature was far better than the average person. After decades of struggle, he nominally unified the fragmented China. Little thought, why didn't Chiang Kai-shek understand? Although it was obvious at a glance that Wu Ming was behind it, Chiang Kai-shek did not intend to deal with Wu Ming and his new second division severely at this time. It was already past eleven o'clock in the evening. Heyangxing called five times, and several warehouses were suddenly attacked by defeated troops at almost the same time at night. The materials and ordnance in Jiaxing, Wangdian, Xiashi, Xieqiao, Yuhang and other places were looted. A week ago, it would have been impossible. Chiang Kai-shek will definitely punish the New Second Division to please the British, but now the battle situation in Shanghai has been completely corrupted, and the League of Nations cannot count on it for a while. The authority of the British has completely lost its former authority under the crushing force of Japanese aircraft and artillery. Ming's New Second Division was completely different. As soon as it arrived at the Songhu battlefield, it defeated two major military fortresses in downtown Shanghai, cooperated with the air force to almost completely annihilate the Japanese Navy's Third Fleet, and later encircled and annihilated the anti-Japanese landing operations in Hangzhou Bay. The Japanese 150th Regiment captured a military flag, which is of great political significance. Just the day before yesterday, the New Second Division once again defeated the attack of the Japanese 114th Division, annihilating most of the regiment, and became famous all over the world. Not much, it became more and more obvious that Wu Ming and his new second division were outstanding. How could Chiang Kai-shek dare to punish such a powerful general? Wu Ming had won several battles and had his tail raised to the sky. Now at this time, he went to provoke the British. I think I have to electrify the entire army to seriously criticize him and make them reflect deeply. " Chiang Kai-shek frowned slightly and was silent. Seeing Chiang Kai-shek's expression of embarrassment, Qian Dajun said again: "Commissioner, Wu Mingjiao is untamable. If we don't restrict it now, I'm afraid that as time goes by, we will be unable to control them. " Chiang Kai-shek's heart tightened.   What Qian Dajun said is on point. Wu Ming and his New Second Division are unique. Although they also belong to the Central Army system, they are their own system. If a needle cannot be inserted, water cannot be poured. This makes Chiang Kai-shek extremely vigilant. . However, Chiang Kai-shek still felt that it was not easy to mobilize troops too much at this time, and raised his hand: "Mu Yin, you don't have to worry about this matter. I will ask Lin Wei to call and give one or two orders." Chiang Kai-shek has always been divided into personnel. In short, just like using Chen Cheng to counter He Yingqin, and letting Lin Weilai share the power of Qian Dajun, while Chiang Kai-shek sits firmly on the throne, this is the living study and application of ancient imperial skills in reality. However, in the face of Wu Ming and his powerful army, Chiang Kai-shek really could not find any good solution. The most important thing was that Wu Ming was not a direct descendant of Huangpu, and he could not be loyal to him as the chairman of the committee. Since then, Fang Zhibin was excluded and left by Chiang Ching-kuo. After replacing him, Chiang Kai-shek knew that he could not treat Wu Ming like other generals. This Wu Ming is like a stone in a latrine, smelly and hard, unable to be moved. However, his achievements are outstanding, which makes Chiang Kai-shek extremely painful. Volume 3, Chapter 343: The plan remains unchanged Chiang Kai-shek frowned tightly, stood up slowly, and walked to the window to take a breath of fresh air. At this time, a broadcast came from the next room: "Forty-five million compatriots, our Chinese nation has reached its final stage. Dangerous moment Since the Japanese army caused the September 18th Incident in Northeast China and occupied the three eastern provinces six years ago, they have successively annexed Rehe and Chadong, occupied Jidong, gradually encroached and annexed the land of China, and enslaved and massacred our people. " " Since July this year, the Japanese army has deliberately provoked the Marco Polo Bridge Incident and the August 13th Incident, invaded our North and East China regions, and wantonly expanded the war. Its purpose is to destroy our nation So far, the Japanese army has already invaded Peking and Tianjin. "We carried out inhumane massacres in many places such as Baoding, Tianzhen and other places, creating mass graves and killing hundreds of thousands of unarmed innocent people." "Our officers and soldiers who fought bravely on the battlefield and were unfortunately captured were all inhumanely tortured by the Japanese army. Treatment Among them, the seriously wounded were all stabbed to death, while the lightly wounded were tied to wooden stakes for the new recruits to practice bayonet, which was euphemistically called courage training. Usually the wounded soldiers would have to be stabbed more than ten times before they died tragically without being injured. The captives were transported to Northeast China, North Korea and other places. A small part were used for virus and bacterial experiments, while the majority were used as free labor and sent to dark underground mining. All kinds of criminal acts were heinous." "Faced with such beasts and evil neighbors "We have no other choice but to rise up and fight" The announcer's voice was impassioned and inspiring, making people feel sad and angry, and their blood surged up. Since Chiang Ching-kuo came to the New Second Division to be responsible for the organization and propaganda work, Chiang Kai-shek often listened to programs on Phoenix Radio. Because Phoenix Radio often broadcasts some current affairs news from the North China front, some reports are even faster than the information fed back by the intelligence system. In addition, it produces radio dramas at no cost, even Chiang Kai-shek often indulges in them. Chiang Kai-shek's favorite radio drama was based on real people. One of the radio dramas showed that two Japanese soldiers broke into a village of three to four hundred people, but because the villagers did not dare to resist, they were escorted to the county town, resulting in the entire village being slaughtered. "Cowardice" is very thought-provoking. Chiang Kai-shek had never seen Chiang Ching-kuo¡¯s talent for propaganda and logistics organization before, so he often lamented to Soong Meiling that Wu Ming had a bright eye. From the daily calls and letters from Chiang Ching-kuo, we can see that he highly admires Wu Ming Huh? Why does this matter involve Wu Ming again? Chiang Kai-shek gently pressed his temples and said nothing. Qian Dajun stood quietly beside Chiang Kai-shek, silently listening to the inspiring voice. It wasn't until the program ended that Chiang Kai-shek turned back to Qian Dajun and asked, "Mu Yin, if Wu Ming is transferred from the New Second Division, can the New Second Division maintain its current combat effectiveness?" Although Chiang Kai-shek's voice was very loud, Although he was young, he set off huge waves in Qian Dajun's heart. He had been working hard to create an image of Wu Ming as arrogant, domineering and unruly in front of Chiang Kai-shek, which had successfully aroused Chiang Kai-shek's suspicion. However, Qian Dajun is a political veteran after all, and he is good at playing tricks on people. However, if this affects the overall situation, he is not willing to see it, so he did not speak immediately at this time, and thought carefully for more than ten minutes before saying quietly : "Commissioner, this is absolutely unacceptable" "Oh?" Chiang Kai-shek was stunned. He did not expect that Qian Dajun, who had always been disliked by Wu Ming, would hold objections. Seeing Chiang Kai-shek's surprised look, Qian Dajun felt secretly proud and analyzed: "Now the new second division is as solid as a piece of iron, and Wu Ming is its core. If Wu Ming is transferred out of the new second division, part of the combat power will be lost." , If it causes a mutiny, it will be troublesome." After listening to Qian Dajun's words, Chiang Kai-shek felt like a basin of cold water had been poured on him. The Xi'an Mutiny was an eternal pain in Chiang Kai-shek's heart, so after returning to Nanjing, he immediately strengthened his control over the army. At this moment, when he heard the word "mutiny", Chiang Kai-shek's eyes turned cold. Qian Dajun's vest became cold when he saw it, and cold sweat continued to break out. After a while, Chiang Kai-shek waved his hand: "That's all, don't worry about the New Second Division. Let's discuss how to deal with the Japanese offensive before the Brussels Conference of the Nine-Nation Convention comes out with the official results." Qian Dajun hurriedly responded. , quietly wiping the cold sweat from his forehead. In the headquarters of the Japanese Tenth Army, a group of generals sat around Yanagawa Heisuke. Under the bombardment of the fleet artillery group and aircraft, the 114th Division failed to attack the New Second Division position, but suffered losses. After losing most of the 66th Regiment, Suematsu Shigeharu saw clearly the true strength of the New Second Division. In the next three days, he worked hard to shrink the defense line and face the First Division without incident. The 14th Division suffered another disastrous defeat. Yanagawa Heisuke specially recalled Suematsu Shigeharu to the ship to listen to the entire battle process in detail. After Suematsu Shigeharu's report, there was silence in the command cabin. Suematsu Shigeharu made no obvious fault in his command. What is more worthy of praise is Suematsu Shigeharu. Shigeru twice requested the fleet to use large-caliber main guns to cause huge damage to the Chinese army.Haru's face was as ugly as pig liver, and he bowed heavily to Yanagawa Heisuke: "Commander, now the New Second Division is not only the enemy of our 114th Division, but also the enemy of the entire Imperial Japanese Army. I request the commander to destroy them at all costs. "Many Japanese soldiers are stubborn. Suematsu Shigeharu is such a person. Twice before and after, the 114th Division was beaten into a ball by the New 2nd Division. , this is really unforgivable for Shigeharu Suematsu, who was poisoned by the spirit of Bushido. Even if he risked his life, Suematsu Shigeharu was determined to annihilate the New Second Division. Yanagawa Heisuke said nothing. Now the Central News Agency of the Nationalist Government is launching public opinion offensives in turn, especially the fact that the Chinese army captured the flag of the Japanese 150th Regiment, which greatly boosted the morale of the Chinese military and civilians. The Japanese army on the Songhu battlefield listened to the mysterious Japanese radio station. Got this. For this reason, Matsui Iwane specially sent a telegram to hold Yanagawa Heisuke accountable. Now the morale of the Japanese troops confronting the New Second Division in front of Pinghu is low, which makes Yanagawa Heisuke difficult to accept. If we agree to Suematsu Shigeharu's request to fight again, victory will certainly create an image of the Imperial Army as invincible, but if it fails, the dignity of the 114th Division will be gone, and the Tenth Army will also be subject to the First Order. With the fourth division being dragged down, he, the commander, will definitely not be able to continue. Thinking of this, Yanagawa Heisuke suddenly had an idea in his mind. His eyes fell on Suematsu Shigeharu, his girdle shook, and his voice was cold: "Suematsu-kun, you have already attacked before. After that, what¡¯s the result?¡± At this point, Yanagawa Heisuke stood up and strengthened his tone: ¡°Suematsu-kun, shouldn¡¯t you take responsibility for your failure?¡± ¡°Hai¡ª¡ª¡± Suematsu Shigeharu quickly lowered his head: ¡°I I am willing to pay any price for my failure, including having a caesarean section to express my gratitude to His Majesty the Emperor However, our 114th Division cannot lose, and the Imperial Japanese Army cannot lose.¡± His purpose is to combat Suematsu Shigeharu's arrogance. After sitting down, Yanagawa Heisuke tapped the table with his fingers. He was silent for a while and then said to the generals: "Suematsu-kun is right. The Imperial Army of Japan will never accept defeat, but there is no need for us to fight hard with the enemy. Fight The Chinese had a book called "The Art of War" by Sun Tzu as early as two thousand years ago, which mentioned counter-intentional tactics-" "Anti-indirect tactics?" Suematsu Shigeharu was stunned. "Yes." Yanagawa Heisuke saw that everyone's attention was focused on him, and he said: "According to the analysis of the intelligence department, Wu Ming's New Second Division is an alternative in the China Army. They are different from the general Central Army. Commander of the New Second Division Wu Ming was not from Zhejiang, and most of the people in the division were not graduates of the Huangpu Military Academy, nor were they close associates of Chiang Kai-shek. From the beginning to the end, Chiang Kai-shek was very wary of Wu Ming and the New Second Division. " "Our intelligence agents in Nanjing. It has been confirmed that Chiang Kai-shek has a strong opinion of Wu Ming. If we successfully provoke a conflict between Wu Ming and his new second division and Chiang Kai-shek, we can use Chiang Kai-shek's hand to eradicate Wu Ming, just like Song Gaozong killed Yue Fei in history." Wu Ming was not tolerated by Chiang Kai-shek. Fundamentally speaking, he was not of the same mind as Chiang Kai-shek. While Chiang Kai-shek greatly used Wu Ming, he was also deeply afraid of him. Yanagawa Heisuke used this as an excuse to delay time. As long as the Sixth Division and the Eighteenth Division can open a gap on the Pingwang and Jiashan lines and attack the flanks of the New Second Division, then the New Second Division will be in chaos without fighting. Yanagawa Heisuke believes that in the field, no one can be the best in Japan. Yanagawa Heisuke, the opponent of the imperial army, was very proud of his plan and asked with a smile: "Suematsu-kun, what do you think?" "Hai¡ª¡ª" Suematsu Shigeharu bowed in response. He didn't know that this was Yanagawa Heisuke's delaying ploy, and he was even less optimistic about the conspiracy against Wu Ming and the New Second Division. However, he had been defeated in a row and he no longer had much say. How could a defeated general be brave? Seeing Suematsu Shigeharu nodding in agreement, Yanagawa Heisuke finally felt relieved and announced that the meeting adjourned after asking if there was anything else. Suematsu Shigeharu and Akiyama Mitsuzaburo took a small boat and sailed towards Kanayama Mamoru Port. Akiyama Mitsuzaburo remained silent while attending the meeting. When the two were alone, Akiyama Mitsuzaburo whispered to Suematsu Shigeharu: "General, our attack preparations have been completed, but the commander does not allow us to launch an attack without permission. You see ¡­¡± Since the failure of the last battle, Suematsu Shigeharu ordered the division¡¯s staff department to formulate a new battle plan. Suematsu Shigeharu personally conveyed the mobilization order to every soldier in the division. This was made by him on behalf of the 114th Division. The final gamble. Although the combat plan was rejected by Yanagawa Heisuke, the determined Suematsu Shigeharu decided to implement it. When Mitsuzaburo Akiyama asked, Suematsu Shigeharu snorted coldly, narrowed his eyes, turned to look at the defense line of the new second division in the northwest, and said in an extremely firm tone: "Akiyama-kun, the attack plan remains unchanged Although the commander does not Provide fire support,But I firmly believe that our division alone can defeat the New Second Division. " Suematsu Shigeharu is 48 years old. Among the senior generals of the Japanese army, he is the young officer who is most influenced by the spirit of bushido. Suematsu Shigeharu has been brilliant since the army and now serves as the commander of the lieutenant general division. He has grown up in Japan's fastest growing military. Over the years, I have been loyal to the emperor in my bones, and I cannot accept defeat at all. Suematsu Shigeharu has decided that no matter whether he wins or loses this battle, he will have a disobedience to the emperor, so he takes it lightly for disobeying military orders. Volume 3, Chapter 344: Beheading In the early morning of November 13th, with the crescent moon hanging in the western sky, on the southeastern shore of East Lake, Shigeharu Suematsu and Mitsuzaburo Akiyama quietly came to a remote harbor with their attendants. The brigade of Japanese soldiers lined up neatly and looked seriously at division commander Suematsu Shigeharu and chief of staff Mitsuzaburo Akiyama. Suematsu Shigeharu walked past the queue, stretched out his hand and gently patted each officer and soldier on the shoulder without saying a word, because at this time there was no need for any words to encourage and mobilize. This top-secret operation was personally in charge of Shigeharu Suematsu. Each tough soldier was selected from the entire division by the captain, Major Yoshino. Those with unqualified psychological and military qualities would not be selected at all. During this trip, they will shoulder the important task of washing away the shame of the entire division. They are the most powerful warriors in the entire division and are ready to face all difficulties. Suematsu Shigeharu came to the front of the team. The cold moonlight shone from the horizon and fell on everyone's faces, making them extremely quiet. Suematsu Shigeharu nodded to Major Yoshino next to him. Major Yoshino immediately stood upright, turned around in a standard manner, and waved to the soldiers: "Let's go." The soldiers came to the lake and boarded the raft one by one. The rafts are simple to make, and many are simply processed by engineers from door panels dismantled from nearby villages. But just for these rafts, it took three days to complete them in order to keep them secret. This is also the main reason why the 114th Division behaved so calmly in the past two days. After the last battle with the New Second Division, Suematsu Shigeharu became more cautious. During the three days of confrontation with the New Second Division, he sent people to build this kind of raft that could pass on the East Lake. It is late autumn and early winter now, and the rivers and lakes are shallow. If you use ordinary boats, you will be stranded, but the raft has a very shallow draft and can just take on the task of transporting people. Suematsu Shigeharu called Major Yoshino and explained the key points: "Yoshino-kun, after you land on the west bank of East Lake, the most important thing is to hide. Tomorrow morning we will attack the New Second Division's defense line from the front. When the New Second Division's rear guard is empty, you The headquarters must be like a sharp knife, taking away Wu Ming's headquarters in one fell swoop Suematsu Shigeharu turned his head, his eyes were like lightning, and looked at Yoshino: "Do you understand? " Major Yoshino bowed deeply: "Hai, we will not let the general down. " "Yo Xi" Suematsu Shigeharu nodded in approval, but he was still a little worried. After all, this was a life-and-death battle for the 114th Division, so he had no choice but to worry. Suematsu Shigeharu thought for a while with half-squinted eyes and asked He said: "Yoshino-kun, have you figured out where Wu Ming's headquarters is, and do you also know the situation of the responders? " A trace of pride appeared on Major Yoshino's rigid face, and then his expression became serious. He lowered his head and said, "General, please rest assured that this time, our Imperial Japanese Army's intelligence department has already discovered the situation of Wu Ming's headquarters in advance. Our Agents will fight with us, too. " Suematsu Shigeharu still admires the efficiency of the imperial intelligence department. Now that intelligence personnel are cooperating, Suematsu Shigeharu's expectations for victory are much greater. "Major Yoshino continued: "General, I heard from the people who came to contact us that Fengtian Ms. Ye Zi from the agency works as a nurse at the Pinghu Field Hospital and knows everything about the New Second Division. I believe that this plan will go very smoothly." Hearing what Major Yoshino said, Suematsu Shigeharu was completely relieved. "A good doctor does not have a brilliant name, but he is good at fighting. No one has any outstanding achievements, but Miss Ye Zi in Yoshino's mouth is such a person. Miss Ye Zi's full name is Qian Qiu Ye Zi. She is the ace spy of the Fengtian Agency. She is not very famous among the Japanese army, but she has a lot of valuable information about the Chinese army. Suematsu Shigeharu had already heard about it. Knowing that such ace agents were lurking within the New Second Division, Suematsu Shigeharu couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief: "Since Miss Ye Zi is here to help, this operation can be considered almost foolproof." "That Is Miss Ye Zi very powerful? " Major Yoshino and Mitsuzaburo Akiyama were confused. They didn't quite understand how much influence this Miss Ye Zi had on Suematsu Shigeharu. It actually made Suematsu Shigeharu, who had been worried before, suddenly feel relaxed. " Looking at the determined Yoshino, Suematsu Shigeharu knew that although he had the help of Chiaki Yoko, if he went to fight behind enemy lines, a reinforced brigade of nearly two thousand people would be locked in a deadly battle, and only one out of ten would survive. Suematsu Shigeharu took a step back and bowed to Major Yoshino at a 90-degree angle. Seriously: "This battle is related to the honor of our division. If we lose, the consequences will be disastrous. Yoshino-kun, I leave everything to you." Major Yoshino hurriedly responded with a salute: "I will always be loyal to His Majesty the Emperor, long live His Majesty the Emperor, and long live the Imperial Army of Japan." The Japanese soldiers standing on the raft behind Major Yoshino stood solemnly like statues, with eyes in their eyes. Full of determination and pride, Suematsu Shigeharu felt that his trip was worthwhile. He waved to Major Yoshino and watched the raft slowly sail away from the shore, heading toward the lake under the cover of night. Shigeharu¡¯s decision is still a bit hesitantThe uneasy Akiyama Mitsuzaburo was completely convinced by Suematsu Shigeharu's plan. The Japanese troops on the front line carried out oppressive attacks, attracting the enemy to constantly mobilize troops from the rear to reinforce the front line. When the reserve forces of the New Second Division were mobilized and the rear was almost empty, Major Yoshino led the reinforced brigade to penetrate directly into the heart of the New Second Division, knocking out its headquarters in one fell swoop. Then, in conjunction with the frontal offensive troops, it was not difficult to defeat the New Second Division's defense line under a front-to-back attack. wear. The entire plan is tantamount to a disguised decapitation operation. The most critical point is whether Major Yoshino can take down the new second division headquarters in one fell swoop, thereby shaking the morale of the Chinese army. Now seeing the Yoshino Battalion like a ghost in the night, the whole unit is full of confidence and murderous intent, Akiyama Mitsuzawaro can't help but be convinced. Suematsu Shigeharu took Akiyama Mitsuzawa back to the division headquarters, studied the battle situation all night, and felt that there were no omissions. Then I was completely relieved and just waited for the gunshot to sound. At the end of the day when Song Maoji was secretly causing trouble, Wu Ming was also studying the battle situation, but he was studying the entire situation in Songhu. At this time, the left wing of Songhu was already in chaos. From the west of Shanghai to Qingpu, and from Nanxiang to Kunshan, the roads were crowded with black and dense defeated troops, and the roads were jammed with horses, cannons and cars loaded with luggage. Early on the morning of the 9th, three Japanese planes screamed and flew over the retreating troops. The ferocious Japanese planes first bombed the Anting Highway Bridge, which was the only place where the national defense fortifications on the Kunming branch line must pass, in order to prevent the Chinese army from retreating. At around 7 o'clock, three more Japanese planes flew in at low altitude and bombed back and forth along the road. After dropping more than 30 bombs, they flew at ultra-low altitude to an altitude of 200 to 300 meters and fired wildly at the dense team with aviation machine guns. More than 100,000 troops allowed themselves to be bombarded indiscriminately by the Japanese army on this only channel. There were no evacuation paths on both sides of the road, and there were no bridges to pass through. Suddenly, shrapnel was flying, the air waves were overwhelming, and people were crying and screaming. It was a desolate scene. Next came piles of corpses and pools of blood. From beginning to end, no one organized air shooting, and the troops continued to advance. By eight o'clock, more than fifty Japanese bombers rushed down like thunder, and the bombs dropped like fish eggs, destroying bridges, collapsing cottages, breaking trees, killing and injuring thousands of people. The Chinese Army faced the threat of Japanese fighter planes. No soldier dared to point his rifle in the air and shoot. The planes fell from the sky. The defeated soldiers fled on the road. When the bomb exploded in the crowd, it was like a bouquet of waves rising in the sea, fleeing for their lives. The soldiers rushed forward desperately, leaving their lives to God. In the afternoon, there were more and more Japanese planes. Since there was no ground threat, they flew lower and lower, until they dropped to 50 or 60 meters. The bombs and airwaves set off by aircraft machine guns were like a storm, and pieces of debris fell on the road. Officers and soldiers armed with live ammunition. The Japanese fighter planes were actually dozens of meters above their heads. As long as all the light and heavy machine guns were organized, it would be impossible to be so unscrupulous. However, in face-to-face positional battles, these officers and soldiers could confront each other, charge, and even fight hand-to-hand. But for The sky, however, had no psychological preparation to deal with it and could only be passively bombed. The teaching corps began to retreat on the night of the 9th, and they headed towards Kunshan in the dark. When we arrived at Huangdu near Anting, it was just dawn. The bridge body had been damaged by Japanese fighter planes. The Japanese paratrooper advance team used firepower to block the retreat of the defeated troops at the bridge head. At the critical moment of narrow escape, there was no room for hesitation or hesitation. The chaotic crowd rushed over like a tide. The tongues of flames protruding from the machine guns were like the tongues of poisonous snakes. Many soldiers and heavy firearms fell into the bridge and were involved in the waves. The rolling Wusong River finally regained control of the bridge. It was on the afternoon of the 10th that Huang Wei, commander of the 67th Division, received the order to guard the highway bridge. Xue Yue, commander of the 19th Group Army, asked Huang Wei to arrive near Anting on the 11th to guard the bridge and cover the general retreat of the entire army. Huang Wei rushed to the vicinity of Anting Station on the evening of the 11th. There were people coming from Nanxiang in the east, Qingpu in the south, and Kunshan in the west. The retreating troops all over the mountains and plains were scrambling for the first place, and it was chaotic. Explosives have been buried at the head of the bridge. As long as the button is pressed, the highway bridge will be broken into several pieces. Huang Wei knew that the explosives were planted by the engineering troops of the 19th Army, so he set up a phone call with the 19th Army Command Post. He reported to Xue Yue that he only had four battalions with him due to the rush, and asked for cover from the troops. Xue Yue replied that the 154th Division led by Wu Jianxiong on the right wing would arrive soon. As a result, when Huang Wei found Wu Jianxiong in the crowd, the wizard commander could no longer find his troops and turned into a bare division commander. Without cover, the troops could not complete their mission. Huang Wei immediately called Xue Yue and reported that the phone line was cut off while he was talking. It turned out that Japanese paratroopers under the guidance of traitors attacked Huang Wei's command post. Huang Wei had to escape in a car. Japanese planes chased his car and bombed and fired. The car overturned into a ditch beside the road. The driver and a guard were shot and killed. Huang Weiming was lucky. He was pinned down by the guards but was not shot. He was wet and cold and shivering. Fortunately, Huo Kuizhang, commander of the 54th Army, passed by and took off his coat and put it on him. Hu Zongnan, commander of the 17th Group Army, also escaped with his life by luck.The command post was also attacked by the Japanese army. Many headquarters personnel and guards were killed. Hu Zongnan escaped from the tiger's mouth alone, in great embarrassment. Among the hastily retreating armies on the Songhu front line, the most difficult task was the artillery. In order to prevent air attacks, the artillerymen left their mules and horses behind. Everyone was carrying, carrying, and carrying dismantled artillery parts, panting and crowded on the roads of life and death. The officers and soldiers of the artillery battalion were envious when they saw the infantry advancing lightly. Later, they discovered that a man in a robe was stuffed into the crowded and jammed broken troops. A closer look revealed that he was the commander of the Second Army and the Ninth Army under Xue Yue of the 19th Group Army. The division commander, Li Yannian, despised the general who abandoned his army and fled in disguise. The 1022nd Regiment of the Seventh Army from Guangxi that went to Shanghai to participate in the war was a rear-guard unit. On the afternoon of the 11th, the division commander Yang Junchang called the acting regiment commander Liu Weikai to the division headquarters and ordered to retreat to Jiading at 8 p.m. After Captain Liu returned to the regiment headquarters, he arranged two things. The first was to concentrate artillery fire on the Japanese positions ten minutes before the retreat to confuse the enemy and relieve the hatred in his heart. The second was to bury the fallen soldiers. With earth-shaking artillery fire, the officers and soldiers scrubbed the remains of the martyrs, dug deep pits, and buried the officers and soldiers from Guangxi on the soil of Shanghai. They came alive and well, but returned to their hometown in spirit. They had been on the same train, but now their combined comrades were less than one-third. Due to communication line problems, the 14th Division, which was guarding Nanxiang's outer positions, had not received an order to retreat from its superiors. Chief of Staff Guo Rugui called the neighboring 66th Army Staff Director to ask if they would withdraw? The Chief of Staff hesitated and asked the 14th Division to retreat to Kunshan via Qingyang Port. When it was dark, the 14th Division passed by Anting. Anting was ablaze with fire and gunshots. The troops of more than a dozen divisions on the highway thought that the Japanese army had set up a blockade here, and ran towards the railway without their lives. The highway and The railways are all blocked. Fortunately, a company of the Maoliangwu Militia Group collected supplies nearby and repelled a parachute reconnaissance detachment of the Japanese army, and the retreating team returned to normal. On the evening of the 12th, the 14th Division retreated to the Qingyang Port Highway Bridge. The 87th Division, which was sheltering the defeated troops on the bridge, expressed that they would burn the bridge as soon as possible. They said they were afraid of Japanese pursuit and this was a death order ordered by their superiors. Order. Chen Lie, the new commander of the 14th Division, stepped forward to stop them, saying that there were still troops behind them. How could they retreat if they burned the bridge? After the officers and soldiers guarding the bridge of the 87th Division asked their superiors for instructions, the Commander of the Fourth Army Wu Qiwei agreed with Commander Chen and other troops to cross the bridge before blowing up the bridge. The Engineer Battalion of the 14th Division buried explosives at the head of the bridge and sent troops to occupy the bridgehead. , covering the troops crossing the bridge, but while waiting for the last wounded, the Japanese troops who had disguised themselves and sneaked into the retreating ranks suddenly launched an attack, and the bridge guarding company was overwhelmed. Commander Chen Lie immediately ordered the bridge to be blown up, but at the critical moment there was a problem with the ignition device and the explosives failed to detonate. The Japanese troops swarmed in and occupied the bridgehead on the west bank. In desperation, the 14th Division launched several charges against the Japanese troops guarding the bridge, but were repelled by fierce Japanese artillery fire. Commander Chen ordered three mountain cannons to stay and continue to blow up the bridge, and the rest of the troops withdrew. Unfortunately, the three cannons fired hundreds of rounds, but the highway bridge was still not blown up. The Japanese army pursued the victory. After the 41st Division of the Tenth Army from Hubei to fight in Songhu arrived in Shanghai, the original First Division was almost completely destroyed in Luodian, so it took over the designation of the First Division. The First Division held firm at Liuhang and Yunzaobang for more than 20 days. Three-quarters of the officers and soldiers were injured and killed, and their positions were as firm as nails. The First Division retreated from downtown Shanghai on the morning of the 12th, and the entire division gathered near Huangdu. However, the officers and soldiers of the Fourth Regiment could not find the division headquarters and other teams, so they had to join all the retreating troops from the Shanghai-Qinghai Highway near Hongqiao. Defeated like a tide. Foreigners in the Hongqiao villa area stretched out their heads and looked around outside the windows, making faces with various expressions at the Chinese soldiers. The officers and soldiers had fever on their faces and were so ashamed that they did not dare to raise their heads. The road was crowded with defeated soldiers and refugees. Japanese aircraft swooped down like eagles, bombing and shooting at the ant-like crowd. A pregnant woman with a big belly carried a child on her back, and held a small one on her shoulder. He picked up two of them and trudged forward. The Japanese plane rushed down, and a bomb set off a huge wave. The pregnant woman and four children were all blown to pieces. The poor mother's abdomen was torn apart by shrapnel, and the little life in her abdomen was squirming in the blood. The 14th Artillery Regiment directly under the command of the theater was also in the retreating team. This regiment was all equipped with 150mm heavy artillery. At this time, the Wusong River Bridge had been mined and the artillery could not pass. Just when the regiment leader Peng Mengji was about to push the cannon down the Wusong River with red eyes, a huge fleet arrived, and several of the ships were equipped with millimeter Oerlikon anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft guns. 7mm anti-aircraft machine gun to warn against the invasion of Japanese fighter planes. Two major officers in uniforms of the Central Military Commission jumped off the ship. The colonel saluted Peng Mengji and introduced himself as Ye Zhuhan, chief of the Intelligence Section of the Staff Office of the New Second Division. The other major was Cheng, the deputy commander of the supply regiment directly under the division. Zhiming, was specially ordered to come to take the heavy artillery regiment back to the rear. Peng Mengji was half convinced. At this time, four Japanese planes were hovering at low altitude, preparing to raid the fleet docked at the Wusong River. They were hit by anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns while diving.After sobbing and falling into the Wusong River, all suspicion was gone. The artillerymen dismantled the cannon and then put the cannon on the ship through the ship's loading and unloading spreader. The artillerymen followed the fleet and evacuated. Wu Ming breathed a long sigh of relief after reading the last telegram. Du Pingzhang, chief of the confidential section, came in with a telegram and reported: "Master, the fleet of the 14th Artillery Regiment has arrived at Taihu Lake. It is expected to enter the canal before sunrise tomorrow and transfer to Hangzhou." Wu Ming took over. After reading the telegram carefully, Zhang Dongning said with some emotion: "The Nanjing commanding authority and the Third Theater Command did not take the lives of the frontline soldiers into consideration at all, and their scheduling was poor, which directly led to the disorientation of various units during their retreat, and friendly forces. There are a series of problems such as misunderstandings between commanders and troops, the inability of superiors to control subordinates, the inability of troops to find their own command organs and the location of their commanders, the confusion between departments, and the mixing of military and civilians. Alas, fortunately we are not in Songhu, otherwise we would have been with each other. Those troops are just as miserable." "Yes." Wu Ming nodded. After putting down the telegram, he tapped his fingers on the table: "The Japanese are not stupid. They can think of all kinds of destructive tricks. Think about the ubiquitous ones. Paratroopers and traitors shudder I see it this way, with the Chen Yanhua regiment as the main group, supplemented by the four regiments of the Maoliangwu militia group that recently arrived from western Zhejiang, specifically to accommodate deserters and defeated troops, and then use these regiments with combat experience to The broken troops organized and destroyed all railways and highways. They tore down all the rails, sleepers and communication cables. Except for the sleepers, they were burned on the spot and the rest were transported back to Maoliangwu. " Wu Ming called the chief of staff and gave him a face-to-face instruction. : "Dongning, after the meeting, you rushed to Haining County overnight to convey the order and take charge of the overall situation, transport everything that can be moved, and the other thing is to contain the defeated troops. Chen Yanhua is very good at leading troops, I believe he can help you. Yesterday, I specially transferred manpower from each regiment to form a battalion. There are many grassroots officers and non-commissioned officers, so that I can teach the veterans military discipline. What I want is a strong force that can fight at any time, not weak soldiers that can be defeated at a moment's notice. " Zhang Dongning took out a pen and paper and wrote down Wu Ming's requests one by one. The veterans have good military qualities, but they have too strong aura of soldiers. Wu Ming wants to train them into a brave and capable soldier through strict military disciplines, good treatment and meticulous ideological education, although many of them may have to be eliminated. , but the rest will become the outstanding soldiers that the new Second Division urgently needs. Dai Ziran, who was conducting a sand table deduction with the staff next door, walked in, went straight to the map, picked up the baton and pointed to the south bank of the Yangtze River: "According to the report from the theater headquarters, the First Division of the Japanese Sixteenth Division and the Chongteng Detachment are at Hupukou. He and Bai Maokou launched successive landing operations. Due to the advance precautions taken by the 54th Army guarding Jiangfang, and the fifty-eighth division of the 74th Army stationed on the Kunming branch, the Japanese army has been unable to advance. So far, the two sides have been fighting fiercely for three days, and the Japanese army's plan to encircle them has not succeeded. "The Kunming branch line runs from Zhitang Town on the south bank of the Yangtze River in the north to Kunshan on the Shanghai-Nanjing line in the south. It is the left-wing army's westward march from Shanghai to southern Jiangsu and Nanjing. The only place to pass is also the vanguard position of the Wu-Fu line. If such a vital transportation link was taken away by the Japanese army, more than 700,000 Chinese troops would be truly surrounded. Because Wu Ming exposed the weakness of national defense fortifications in advance, the Nanjing government attached great importance to the construction of the Jiangsu-Zhejiang defense line. A relatively solid defense system was built on the Kunming branch line and along the Yangtze River, which directly caused difficulties in the Japanese army's combat plan. Dai Ziran moved the indicator stick downward and continued: "The Japanese troops on the southern front captured Songjiang and Fengjing. The 18th Division turned south and attacked the line from Jiashan to Pingwang in an attempt to encircle Suzhou's flank. Yesterday evening, the 6th Division Attack Qingpu and Baihe Port." Wu Ming stood up and was about to speak when a loud noise suddenly sounded. His heart moved, and he rushed to the window and opened it, only to see clusters of shining firelights appearing in the eastern sky. Volume 3, Chapter 345: Sudden Attack "It should be that the mines laid in front of the position were triggered." Dai Ziran quickly judged what happened from the direction of the explosion. Wu Ming nodded. Since the Japanese attack was thwarted, although the reconnaissance forces of both sides have continued to clash in some areas, the situation has remained relatively stable. The Japanese army has been tepid in the past three days. How could it suddenly launch an attack now? Moreover, the Japanese fleet's artillery group did not conduct fire coverage in advance, which was a bit confusing to Wu Ming. However, Wu Ming still quickly issued an order, requiring frontline officers and soldiers to strictly guard their positions and beware of Japanese sneak attacks. Compared with Wu Ming's confusion, when he learned that Suematsu Shigeharu led the 114th Division to attack the New 2nd Division without permission, Yanagawa Heisuke was so angry that he threw his beloved tea sets to the ground and broke them. Coming to the bridge, I saw through the telescope the continuous bursts of fire over the position of the New Second Division, heard the dull sound of explosions, and punched the railing in front of me hard with my fist. Yanagawa Heisuke returned to the headquarters, looked at the messenger sent by Suematsu Shigeharu, and said grimly: "Baga, Suematsu Shigeharu has already launched an attack, and you are here to deliver the letter at this time? Huh?" The messenger is a lieutenant, and he He humbly bent down and put the book over his head with both hands: "General Suematsu is for the honor of the Imperial Japanese Army For this purpose, the division's staff department has formulated a detailed combat plan. The probability of success is very high, but" "It's just that" What, you're afraid that I won't agree, so you're going to kill him first and then tell him? He's like a commander. If everyone wants to imitate him, what's the use of me as a commander?" Yanagawa Heisuke cursed at the top of his lungs, and the officers and subordinates around him shouted. Suematsu Shigeharu was punished, and Yanagawa Hei's head was so loud that he shouted: "Shut up!" The headquarters suddenly became quiet, and everyone felt a little unhappy - it was Suematsu Shigeharu who caused the trouble. Why are you angry with us? Yanagawa Heisuke looked around. Although everyone around him advocated severe punishment for Suematsu Shigeharu, at this point, even if he wanted to take measures against Suematsu Shigeharu, he would have to wait until after the battle. After all, there are still more than 10,000 soldiers in the 114th Division. , we can¡¯t let so many people accompany Suematsu Shigeharu to be buried together. Yanagawa Heisuke took the letter, opened it and read it carefully. I have to admit that the feasibility of the plan's success is quite high. Although it is not very satisfactory, at this time Yanagawa Heisuke has no other choice but to go crazy with Suematsu Shigeji. After calming down, Yanagawa Heisuke quickly issued an order. The task force cruising in Hangzhou Bay returned to the sea outside Jinshan again. After adjusting the shooting, he bombarded the defense line of the New Second Division. At the same time, he ordered the naval aviation force to prepare and wait for the sky to clear. Da Liang then supported the attack of the 114th Division. It is now 4:50 in the morning. The first light of dawn appears. A light mist rises over the beaches and land from Jinshanwei to Jiulong Mountain. Han Tiecheng led his troops along the traffic trench to the front. After a while, he got through the smoke and was repaired by engineers. inside the bunker. Han Tiecheng raised his telescope and saw that the Japanese troops that had been blown to pieces by landmines had retreated. There were crowds of people in the distance. It was obvious that the Japanese troops were gathering strength to prepare for the next wave of attacks. Han Tiecheng turned his head and saw Fang Shengde, commander of the Sharp Saber Company, leaning in front of another lookout with his butt protruding. He immediately kicked Fang Shengde and asked, "What's going on now?" Fang Shengde looked back at the group leader and sat down on his back. Leaning against the wall of the bunker, he took out a cigarette from his pocket and threw one to the regimental leader. He sat down comfortably and took a sip before saying: "This time the little devil is taking advantage of the darkness to sneak up. If it weren't for the large number of people buried in front of the position, Landmines, they might have been tricked by them." Han Tiecheng angrily stretched his legs to kick Fang Shengde again: "Tell me the important point, what's your ink mark?" Fang Shengde twisted his waist to avoid Han Tiecheng's legs, and then stood up like a carp: "The Japanese army sneaked up on us The strength of the troops was about one brigade. After stepping on the mines, they were beaten back by us. Now the Japanese army has begun to increase its troops. Judging from the size of the regiment, there must be a bloody battle next. " Han Tiecheng turned around and looked around. Now there was fog in front of the position. He could only vaguely see the figure of the Japanese in front. It was difficult to get an accurate number of how many were behind him. "Okay, continue to monitor the movements of the Japanese troops." Han Tiecheng gave an order and rushed out of the bunker. , began to check the preparations for war. After walking in the trench for more than ten minutes, Han Tiecheng suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart. Something seemed wrong, but he couldn't tell the reason. "Quick, everyone enter the anti-bomb hole." Han Tiecheng stopped for a moment. After pondering, he saw the officers and soldiers leaning lazily against the trench wall, either closing their eyes and concentrating, or gathering together to chat with each other. Their expressions changed, and suddenly they started to roar. At this moment, a muffled groan came from the distance. Han Tiecheng looked at the place where the sound came from, which was over Hangzhou Bay. The Japanese fleet opened fire. Before he could react, the ground shook violently, and Han Tiecheng staggered.He fell to the ground and hit his head on the trench wall, feeling dizzy for a while. A heavy artillery shell with a caliber of more than 300 mm exploded in front of the position, and a huge shock wave set off a wave of air that spread crazily in all directions. Immediately afterwards, a series of artillery shells exploded on the defense line. Han Tiecheng did not expect that the Japanese naval guns would fire in the foggy early morning. He was a little confused for a moment. In fact, he did not know that the Japanese investigators had already figured out the coordinates of all sections of the New Second Division's front line. After receiving Yanagawa Heisuke's order, The artillerymen only need to make sure to shoot Zhuyuan before they can fire. Although most of the officers and soldiers hid in the artillery holes, they were still so powerless in the face of the Japanese heavy artillery shells exceeding 300 mm. As long as there was a direct hit, the artillery holes immediately collapsed. Those officers and soldiers who had no time to hide retracted their bodies into the trenches, and each bomb exploded. The shells fired stirred up pieces of flesh and blood. The bomb groups repeatedly covered the trenches. Each round of artillery shells fell on the ground, exploding with sharp winds like invisible steel knives, and then set off a surging tide of earth and rock about five or six meters high, just like an astronomical tide. Flying shrapnel, stone clusters, adobe, and grass roots formed an airtight curtain that swept across the entire position. "Boom¡ª¡ª" In the series of loud noises that were as dense as rain and sounded like thunder, waves of invisible sound waves came from far to near, and then from near to far, like hammers, fiercely It hit the officers and soldiers in the ears. Except for some officers and soldiers who evacuated into the artillery holes in time, the other soldiers lying in the trenches, whether they were veterans or recruits, all had their mouths wide open and their whole bodies were shaking unconsciously. The only difference was that they were shaking. The degree varies, and the officers and soldiers are using their utmost courage to bear the endless bombing. The ground is shaking violently, and with every explosion, craters like moon craters are left on the defense line. From time to time, a shell fell in the trench. In the fireball of the large-caliber grenade, four or five soldiers screamed and flew into the sky like pieces of paper. In an instant, they became the most gorgeous fireworks in the world, annihilated in the explosion. Among the flying mud and concrete slabs, some artillery shells landed on the carefully constructed machine gun bunkers and exploded. With a flash of fire, the entire fortification, including men and guns, flew into the air, turning into a sky full of flesh and blood and parts. A fierce rumbling cannon. Amidst the sound, the entire defense line was plunged into a sea of ??fire. After ten minutes of shelling, the choking smell of gunpowder mixed with the smell of blood enveloped every corner of the position. When Han Tiecheng was helped up by Fang Shengde, he felt dizzy. When he glanced around, the battlefield was filled with smoke and a mess. Broken hands and feet were scattered all over the battlefield. As far as the eye could see, there was not a single person standing. If Han Tiecheng hadn't been lucky and no shells had directly hit the trench where he was, he would have had to meet King Yama. Han Tiecheng slapped his head heavily, and when he regained consciousness, he shouted: "Hurry, hurry up and enter the position, as soon as the sound of artillery stops, the Japanese will attack." As the loud whistle sounded, the officers and soldiers who retreated into the anti-gun cave also He quickly climbed out and entered the position. After the baptism of artillery, the morning dew disappeared, the scorching heat wave and even the fog dispersed a lot, Han Tiecheng gradually saw the situation on the position clearly. In the Japanese artillery attack just now, the first battalion and sharp knife company stationed on the front line, in total, at least more than one platoon of officers and soldiers were sacrificed forever on the position. Even Han Tiecheng's guards were killed in the artillery fire, and their bodies were blown to pieces by the bombs. Only A pen that was given to him before was left in the corner of the trench. "You bastard little devil will launch a surprise attack." Han Tiecheng wiped his face in pain. Since the beginning of the war, he has lost more than 800 outstanding officers and soldiers in continuous battles. Several companies have been replaced almost from beginning to end. The huge sacrifice is as uncomfortable as digging out his heart. Han Tiecheng endured his grief and rushed into a holding camp. With the bunker intact, Fang Sheng pulled him to the lookout and pointed at the Japanese in the distance. Han Tiecheng took a closer look and found that this round of shelling had also been bombed by mistake on the Japanese side. The offensive formation was in chaos. Many Japanese soldiers gathered together and cursed bitterly. However, it didn't take long for the commotion to be suppressed by Japanese officers, followed by tanks. and the sound of armored vehicles moving "Attention, the Japs are coming, get to your posts." Han Tiecheng calmly gave the order, and soon the officers and soldiers in the trenches got up, lay down on the trenches, raised their guns, and stood ready. At this time, the first battalion commander Wei Gang rushed into the bunker and shouted at Han Tiecheng: "Captain, your task now is to return to the regiment headquarters and direct the entire regiment to fight, instead of staying in the front line and disturbing me." "You¡ª¡ª" Han Tiecheng Pointing at Wei Gang, he wanted to curse, but after thinking about it, he waved his hand: "Okay, remember, beat the Japs hard for me. If things go wrong, I will send reinforcements, and we must kill more Japs." "Yes" Wei Gang said solemnly A military salute was given. Han Tiecheng retreated to the third-line position with his sharp knife company. By this time, the Japanese army was going crazy. Since the fleet artillery group was preparing firepower, the Japanese field artillery wing was not in one group.Artillery shells were wasted on the defense line, and the infantry artillery coordinated with the infantry attack began to destroy the bunkers and bunkers that the Chinese army still stood at targeted locations. The Japanese heavy machine guns sprayed bullets crazily, and for a while the defense line was surrounded by the explosion of artillery shells and the afterimages of tracer bullets. Wei Gang told the soldiers to retreat into the trenches and hide in the recessed individual bunkers to prevent splash damage from artillery shells. In front of the position, Japanese tanks and armored vehicles moved forward in an orderly manner, with the Japanese soldiers following closely behind. The infantry-tank synergy effect was very good. While the Japanese army was attacking frontally, Major Yoshino, who led the surprise attack brigade, opened the invisible bushes and looked into the distance. Although the morning fog obscured the view to the northeast of East Lake, he still couldn't help but want to see it with his own eyes. There was a dense crowd of people behind him, and a reinforced brigade of Japanese troops were all hidden in the vast forest by the lake. Before dawn, these Japs entered a reed swamp on the west bank of the East Lake. In order to hide the raft, they jumped directly into the water from the shallows and waded half-high into the lake into the dense forest. Their pants and shoes were all wet, and they were blown by the cold wind in the early morning. , biting and cold, but no one made a sound. At this time, they were sitting or lying, silently wiping the weapons in their hands, their eyes full of determination. Thanks to the cover of the morning fog and the attack launched on the frontal battlefield, otherwise, this reinforced brigade of more than 1,600 people would have been discovered by the patrol posts of the New Second Division hiding on the shore of East Lake. ??Major Yoshino looked at his watch. It was already six o'clock in the morning. He and his men had been hiding in this forest for two hours. If they did not move, they would be easily discovered by the patrol troops of the New Second Division when the sky fully opened. In the mist, there was a bird call - gugu. Major Yoshino was delighted and immediately ordered the soldiers around him to respond with bird calls. Soon three figures appeared in the morning mist. Major Yoshino led people to greet him. Walking closer, Major Yoshino discovered that the person in the middle was an ordinary-looking woman in her twenties. Her short hair and sharp eyes made her look shrewd. She was wearing a white caregiver uniform and looked extremely slim. Major Yoshino stood at attention: "Miss Ye Zi, hello, General Suematsu Shigeharu asked me to obey your orders." Major Yoshino is a very conceited person, but Suematsu Shigeharu has made an explanation before. When you come here, you must obey Chiaki Yezi's instructions. She also mentioned that whether the shame of the 114th Division can be washed away depends on her as a guide, and he cannot be treated with caution. "No more gossip." Qianqiu Yezi smiled slightly: "I have a good plan, I can ¡Í When Wu Ming, the commander of the new second division, comes to your door, you can take advantage of the chaos and kill him" Volume 3, Chapter 346: The Flesh Mill Chiaki Yoko is just a code name. This girl is a classmate of the famous female spy Kawashima Yoshiko at Matsumoto High School for Girls, and she was trained by the Japanese intelligence agency together. Although she is not as famous as Kawashima Yoshiko, Chiaki Yoko is also a legendary figure. In mid-July this year, as a reporter from the Central News Agency, Chiaki accompanied Tang Shengzhi, Director of Military Training and Director of the Executive Department of the Military Commission, to inspect the hydrological conditions in the northern part of Hangzhou Bay. Under her deliberate misleading, she successfully reversed the Secret Service's report to the Military Commission that the Japanese army might choose Jinshan. Based on the original correct information about the Wei landing, we came to the conclusion that "Although the Japanese army has attempted to land in Hangzhou Bay, it is estimated that it will only be one division at most and will not have an impact on the Shanghai battle situation." It can be seen that Qianqiu Yezi can be regarded as the first person to help the Japanese army successfully land in Hangzhou Bay. Even so, her reputation has never been good. However, the senior Japanese generals valued Qianqiu Zizi more and more, and could even be said to rely on him. After Tang Shengzhi returned to Nanjing, Qianqiu Yezi went to Shanghai, waiting for an opportunity to break into the Chinese army to obtain intelligence. In late August, the New Second Division went to Shanghai to participate in the war. The field hospital was recruiting nursing staff. Qianqiu Yezi, who cleverly disguised her background, took the opportunity to sneak in. Originally, she wanted to find an opportunity to assassinate Wu Ming. Unfortunately, the adjutant following Wu Ming looked like a The master of martial arts never left, but never found a chance. As the New Second Division moved to the front lines of Zhapu and Pinghu, Qianqiu Yezi finally contacted the Japanese intelligence agency in Shanghai through various efforts. The chief officer of the Japanese intelligence agency in Shanghai was Suematsu Shigeharu's classmate in mainland China, so he transferred this information to the 114th Division Headquarters. Suematsu Shigeharu did not want to miss this rare opportunity, and decided to launch a surprise attack on Wu Mingxin's Second Division. Division Headquarters. Although Major Yoshino did not know these situations, it did not prevent him from following Chiaki Yezi's orders, because Chiaki Yezi and the other two were most familiar with the defense situation and internal operations of the New Second Division. Qianqiu Zizi summoned all the squadron leaders and explained the action plan to the simple hand-drawn map: "This is the hospital, only four miles away from the Pinghu New Second Division headquarters" Qianqiu Zizi's plan is very simple, wait until the frontal battlefield falls into a stalemate When the New Second Division's troops were stretched thin, they used a small team of soldiers to storm the field hospital, and then used the safety of the hospital to attract Wu Ming to lead people to rescue him. Even if Wu Ming did not lead the team himself, troops from the security division would be sent to come. Rescue, then the hidden main force can take action. ??Major Yoshino nodded, then frowned after thinking about it carefully. He glanced at Qianqiu Yezi and was about to speak, but was attracted by the charming look she showed instantly. "Major Yoshino, what are you looking at? Is there something wrong with my face?" Seeing that Major Yoshino was distracted, Qianqiu Ziye looked directly into Major Yoshino's eyes unhappily, with a serious face. "No, absolutely not." Major Yoshino lowered his head in embarrassment, but sighed in his heart that this ordinary-looking woman had such a charming demeanor. The one trained by the intelligence agency was different. After calming down a little, Major Yoshino cheered up and asked: "Miss Ye Zi, how many people do you need to destroy the New Second Division Field Hospital?" There are currently eight squadrons of Yoshino Brigade with a total of 1,600 people. If the soldiers sent to the hospital are If Wu Ming didn't take the bait, he would face a shortage of manpower if he went straight to the new second division headquarters. If fewer soldiers are sent, the hospital will not be taken, and the effect of attracting Wu Ming and prompting him to divide his troops will not be achieved. Qian QiuYeZi did not worry Yoshino. He stretched out ten fingers and said proudly: "I only want ten outstanding soldiers." "Ten?" Major Yoshino was so surprised that he could fit a duck egg into his mouth. "That's right" Qianqiu Ziye nodded heavily: "Don't worry, I have some power that can be used in the hospital. You just need to prepare some weapons." Seeing Qianqiu Zizi's confidence, Yoshino Major did not say anything. After all, it is a good thing not to mobilize his main force, so that even if the opponent does not fall into the trap, he will be sure to take down the new second division headquarters alone. Tenth Army Headquarters, Yanagawa Heisuke has communicated with Suematsu Shigeharu via telegram. In the telegram, Suematsu Shigeharu once again expressed his determination and that of all the soldiers of the 114th Division. At the same time, Suematsu Shigeharu told the story of contacting Chiaki Yoko. Yanagawa Heisuke was vaguely worried. As time went by, the fog became lighter and lighter, but for the time being, the plane could not take off to provide more accurate data for the fleet artillery group. This battle was not easy to fight. Yanagawa Heisuke put down the microphone and told the chief of staff to coordinate the cooperation between the front-line troops and the fleet artillery group. He especially pointed out that the soldiers fighting on the front line were already ready to be loyal to His Majesty the Emperor, even if there were some accidental injuries. At the same time, Yanagawa Heisuke ordered the puppet troops from North Korea, Taiwan, and Manchuria who landed at Jinshanwei to rush to the front line to obey Suematsu Shigeharu's orders. The tanks and armored vehicles invested in the first round of the Japanese attack had no effect at all in the face of the rocket launchers and heartless guns equipped by the New Second Division. Especially heartless cannons, although there are noThere was no threat to the tank body, but the huge shock wave directly shocked the tank crew inside to death, which was horrific. Under unavoidable circumstances, the Japanese army could only use infantry to launch non-stop attacks on the New Second Division's defense line. On the northern battlefield, more than 2,000 Japanese soldiers from nine infantry squadrons drawn from three brigades were divided into three echelons and took turns to attack A group of defense lines attacked. After discovering that the Japanese had increased their troop input, Han Tiecheng also increased his troops accordingly. The casualties on both sides increased rapidly. The two to three hundred meters in front of the position on the impact route were densely covered with corpses of the Japanese. The bodies of the Japanese were lying on the Shanghai Tang River and on the other side. The whole earth was dyed with blood. The first trench of the regiment had been plowed by the Japanese a few days ago. The outer walls of the bunkers, bunkers and bunkers that had been repaired in the past two days had not yet reached the surface. Today, a round of Japanese naval guns covered them. Half of it collapsed again, and after two or three hours of continuous fighting, although most of the fortresses were still standing majestically, the trenches dug on the soft soil were almost flattened by artillery fire. Waves of officers and soldiers who came up from the communication trenches for reinforcements could only fight among the dead bodies and On the pile of broken cement, they started a crazy exchange of fire with the Japanese. The officers and soldiers who lost the cover of the trenches suffered greatly from the Japanese's precise shooting. Major Wei Gang, the commander of the first battalion commanding the front line, issued a death order with tears in his eyes, asking the officers and soldiers to fight. The corpses of the dead brothers were built into a corpse wall as a bunker. For a while, the entire defense line could only be described as a hell on earth. Under the dense rain of bullets from the Japanese army, blood arrows shot straight from the corpse wall, and human flesh fragments flew everywhere. Those who lay behind the corpse wall were shooting. The officers and soldiers were all stained with blood like ghosts in a pool of blood from hell, and many officers and soldiers even had human body parts and internal organs hanging on their bodies. Every company that entered the battle had no one who did not vomit, and several soldiers refused to use the bodies of their brothers as cover. , soon turned into a cold corpse on the battlefield full of bullets and shrapnel. Taking advantage of their numerical advantage, the Japanese army finally rushed across the Shanghai Tang River and approached a group of front-line positions. At this time, dozens of explosive packets flew out from the gasoline barrels that had just been put in place, and fell directly into the Japanese offensive formation. As time passed, earth-shattering explosions occurred one after another, and the Japanese troops fell one by one. When the explosion stopped, Wei Gang suddenly rushed out of the bunker where the battalion command post was located, went to the trench outside, stood upright and shouted to the surroundings: "Kill!" This brief sentence aroused the surging enthusiasm of the soldiers. , was suppressed by the Japanese army just now, but the officers and soldiers who advocated offense were overwhelmed. Hundreds of officers and soldiers jumped up, holding weapons in their hands, and rushed towards the Japanese army. Wei Gang chose a very clever time to attack. The Japanese army failed to attack continuously and their morale was inevitably weakened. A sudden attack at this time can achieve an unexpected effect. A loud charge horn sounded, and the previously hidden mortars were covering the Japanese positions unscrupulously. The focus was on attacking the Japanese light and heavy machine gun firepower and covering the charge of the entire regiment. The warriors of the first battalion rushed forward and fought fiercely. The Japanese army that was still attacking just now was attacked by thunder cannons. After the huge explosion and the mortar bombardment, the team was suddenly cut in half. Under the tidal impact of the first battalion, the Japanese army, which had no support from the rear, was defeated. They turned around and ran back. A battalion of officers and soldiers chased the Japanese army like rabbits, swiping at the Japanese with their machine guns, rifles, and submachine guns, and throwing grenades at the enemy. The Japanese soldiers fell to the ground in pieces, and there were wailings and screams everywhere. . At this moment, another scream came from the direction of Hangzhou Bay. Wei Gang was startled, stopped suddenly, stamped his feet, and shouted: "Get down, the Japanese naval guns are coming again." But the battlefield was shouting to kill. The sound was so loud that the soldiers further away could not hear Wei Gang's order and were still pursuing the fleeing Japanese soldiers fiercely. ¡°Boom boom¡ª¡ª¡± The heavy bombs violently hit the surface of the earth, and every sound would take away a piece of flesh and blood. There were many Japs among them, but more of them were officers and soldiers of the New Second Division. The Japanese artillery fire was so fierce that a large crater more than two meters deep immediately formed after the explosion at the point of impact. There was no flesh and blood left within ten meters around it, and shrapnel flew within a range of fifty meters. All soldiers next to it were injured, whether they were Japanese soldiers or new soldiers. The blood of the officers and soldiers of the Second Division stained the entire battlefield red. The fire is burning, and flesh and blood disappear like fireworks in the world of iron and fire, leaving only traces of what once existed. The Japanese naval gunfire bombardment lasted for ten minutes, but these short ten minutes were as long as ten years. It represented death and the end of life. Seeing the brave soldiers falling to the ground and dying, Wei Wei jumped into a crater to take shelter. Just beating the ground with hatred, helpless tears fell from his eyes. Soldiers were sacrificed one by one under the cover of Japanese artillery fire. They were once heroes in hundreds of battles and the pride of the New Second Division. Many of them had experienced various stages of the growth of the New Second Division. When the gunfire stopped, Wei Gang jumped out of the crater and shouted to the soldiers who also jumped out of the crater: "Quick, get back to the position." Like the ebb and flow of the tide, as the battalion retreated, the Japanese army againAfter a comeback, tanks and armored vehicles appeared on the distant horizon. In the gradually dissipating mist, Wei Gang could clearly see the Japanese troops gathering. Fortunately, the defensive position of the Han Tiecheng Regiment was at the northern end of the entire defense line, adjacent to the East Lake and crisscrossed by rivers. , the place that needs to be defended is relatively small, and the Japanese army cannot launch a larger-scale attack, otherwise the situation will be more critical. In the rear regiment command post, Han Tiecheng gritted his teeth and ordered the second battalion to rush to the front line position to replace the first battalion that suffered heavy casualties. He took advantage of the gaps in the Japanese attack to seize the time to repair the trenches. After all, in the previous round of naval gun coverage, the Japanese suffered extremely heavy casualties, and it took time to reorganize the troops. "If it were an ordinary Chinese army, even the Central Army, with more than half of the casualties, they would have mutinied long ago. Only the New Second Division can still maintain a high fighting will under such difficult circumstances. Han Tiecheng followed the officers and soldiers of the Second Battalion into the front line, strictly ordered Wei Gang to take people down to rest, and then rushed into the half-collapsed forward command post to calmly observe the movements of the Japanese troops. At this time, the Japanese army had already rushed to the area previously covered by artillery fire. Many Japanese soldiers pulled out their bayonets, mounted them on the muzzles of their guns, and stabbed the seriously wounded people of the New Second Division one by one. Han Tiecheng turned around, closed his eyes silently, and two lines of tears overflowed. There was silence on the battlefield, and there were faint sounds of sobbing. "Report to the commander, the second regiment has entered the reserve position" the communications soldier came to Han Tiecheng. Han Tiecheng did not look back. When he saw the atrocities committed by the Japanese army towards our wounded soldiers, his eyes turned red. He gritted his teeth and cursed: "The damn little devil will send you to hell soon." The blood of his comrades The only way to compensate is to double the lives of the enemy. Almost every officer and soldier on the position did this. Volume 3, Chapter 347: Persistence After receiving a report from the northern line, Fan Dao Regiment had led the Second Regiment to rush to the rescue. Wu Ming let out a heavy sigh. "The Japanese artillery fire was too fierce and the casualties were extremely heavy. The first regiment and the third battalion had been transferred to the front line, and the remaining troops were barely organized." into a camp. This is because Han Tiecheng has rich experience. He divided his troops into the battlefield in waves and tried to reduce the number of people in the trenches. If he had been replaced by another commander and faced the oppressive Japanese attack, he would have lost his mind and pushed people to the front. I am afraid that now The line of defense is gone. ¡°Boom boom¡ª¡ª¡± The sound of artillery outside came again, causing the ground at the division headquarters to tremble violently. Wu Ming stood in front of the map, looked at the northern line, and then turned his attention to the southern line. The southern line is closer to Hangzhou Bay, but because there is Jiulong Mountain in the middle, the fleet artillery group cannot shoot directly, so the 114th Division did not use the southern line as its main attack location. But even so, with the Japanese artillery troops pouring shells in turn, the three regiments guarding the southern line still suffered nearly half casualties, and the defense line was in danger. Wu Ming was so anxious that he had to send Zhou Juncheng, who was recovering from injuries in the field hospital, to the front line to replace deputy regiment commander Chi Yuming. Command troops. "Master, the casualties of each regiment are quite large. The four main regiments have all gone into battle. Among them, the first and third regiments have nearly half casualties. The only reserve team we have now is the supplementary brigade. We-" Having said this, Dai Ziran He hesitated. It is not the style of the New Second Division to hold on to its position and be beaten passively now. Once it is unable to move, the New Second Division will not be able to exert its close combat advantages, and it will lose its glory like other Chinese armies. Wu Ming narrowed his eyes into a straight line, thought for a while, and said in an unusually sure tone: "We have to defend. Although we are in pain now, you should be able to hear from the sound of our army's guns and artillery on the other side. The Japanese army is also having a hard time. " "Sometimes war can be cut off with a sword, but modern warfare is more about the quality of officers and soldiers, weapons and equipment, fighting will and morale. We must endure it and persist. Persevere and persist. Only by gritting our teeth and persisting can we have the possibility of defeating the Japanese army." The Japanese divisions that have landed on the north bank of Hangzhou Bay are attacking towards their predetermined targets, and all the national army units defending the defense line are gritting their teeth and persisting. Once the New Second Division voluntarily withdraws from the battle, in addition to losing its reputation, it will also expose the Chinese troops defending Jiaxing, Jiashan, and Pingwang to the guns of the Japanese army, which will most likely lead to the collapse of the overall situation. Thinking about the fate of Han Fuju, the king of Shandong in history, Wu Ming shuddered. He did not want to become a scapegoat, so he could only continue to grit his teeth. Dai Ziran was a little anxious. Every time the casualty figures were reported, he was frightened: "What about the front line? If we continue to fight, I'm afraid even the second and fourth regiments will be reimbursed." Wu Ming came to the window, opened the window, Smelling the strong smell of gunpowder smoke in the air, letting the cold wind hit my face. After being silent for a long time, he suddenly turned around and told Dai Ziran: "Order the 2nd, 3rd, 4th, and 5th regiments of the supplementary brigade to enter the reserve position and order the officers and soldiers of the four militia regiments gathered at Xinfeng Camp to march towards Pinghu. Come and replenish the losses of the frontline combat troops at any time. "Master, what do you mean?" Dai Ziran asked. Wu Ming looked serious: "I still said what I said. I will hold on until the Japanese artillery is exhausted and we are almost exhausted. Then we will concentrate all our strength on the counterattack of the 114th Division." Dai Ziran shook his head and smiled bitterly. Incessantly. "Persistence" means that you must endure it indefinitely. Dai Ziran was full of hesitation, when will this battle end? Wu Ming's guess was correct. Now Suematsu Shigeharu was also quarreling at the division headquarters in a quadrangle west of Qiuwei Village. Colonel Chiba Kotaro, captain of the 102nd Regiment in charge of the northern offensive, looked at Suematsu Shigeharu with a look of sorrow and indignation. Expressing his dissatisfaction wantonly. The officer next to him had nothing to do with himself and remained silent. Chiba Kotaro's 102nd Regiment is the absolute main force of the 114th Division. Chiba Kotaro's military rank is also one level higher than other commanders. Now his regiment has been crippled in continuous attacks and has suffered losses. nearly two-thirds of the troops. At the same time, the 115th Regiment, which originally launched a feint attack on the southern front, suffered even greater losses due to the threat from the artillery positions deployed by the Chinese army on Jiulong Mountain. However, although the captain of the 115th Regiment, Lieutenant Colonel Yazaki Setsan, was very angry, he had relatively junior qualifications and had to count on Chiba Kotaro to come forward. "Tell me, tell me all your dissatisfactions." Suematsu Shigeharu looked directly at Chiba Kotaro with a serious face, his tone was calm but no doubt. Chiba Kotaro put away his anger and said stiffly: "General Suematsu, now my regiment has lost two-thirds of its troops. When my men retreated to adjust their formation, they were attacked by the naval fleet artillery group. The blow caused the loss of at least more than 500 people How many 500 people can be sacrificed in a regiment? General, please make a reasonable decision.Explanation: "The first time I was accidentally hit by artillery fire from the fleet's artillery group in the early morning can only mean that I was unlucky. The fleet had not yet adjusted to shoot at Zhu Yuan, but it was too inappropriate to be covered by the artillery group several times during its retreat. " Mitsuzaburo Akiyama He was a little surprised. He didn't expect Chiba Kotaro to have such a bad temper. His aggressive attitude was clearly questioning the division commander's command ability. This was very rare in the Japanese army. Akiyama Mitsuzawa quickly stood up and yelled: "Chiba-kun." , how can you talk to the division commander like this? Chiba Kotaro turned his head, his face full of anger: "Your Excellency Akiyama, how can I be calm? The 102nd Regiment has almost become an organic whole and disappeared Our officers and soldiers are fierce and good at fighting. , They came to China in response to the call of His Majesty the Emperor, but they died in vain in such a battle with no victory in sight If we return to Japan, how will we face their parents, wives and children, and how can we deserve the trust of His Majesty the Emperor? " Suematsu? Shigeharu looked serious and looked at Chiba Kotaro coldly: "Chiba-kun, do you value the honor of our Imperial Army of Japan? Do you regard honor as more important than our lives?" "Hai¡ª¡ª" Chiba Kotaro bowed and solemnly said: "For His Majesty the Emperor and for the honor of the Imperial Army of the Empire of Japan, I can give up everything." Suematsu Shigeharu snorted coldly, his eyes even colder: "Then let me ask you, the Chinese army on the other side captured a The flag of the 50th Regiment, do you want them to pay with blood? " "If we can win and annihilate the New Second Division, then we will not hesitate even if our entire regiment is wiped out." Chiba Kotaro straightened up. , said solemnly, and then changed his tone: "However, the current situation is that our regiment has tried its best, and the Chinese army on the opposite side still has sufficient reserves. Even if our entire division is wiped out, there is no guarantee that we will win the final victory." Victory." Since Colonel Saburo Isoda was disemboweled for losing the flag of the 150th Regiment, Chiba Kotaro has always wanted to seek the position of chief of staff of the division. The Japanese Army first learned from the French military system, and later learned from Germany. Germany attached great importance to the role of the General Staff, so escaping from the German example, the Japanese Army also paid attention to the role of the General Staff. As far as the division chief of staff is concerned, although he is lower in rank than the brigade commander, he is no less powerful than the brigade commander and is the best springboard to become a general. Now Chiba Kotaro has expressed his attitude clearly, that is, he does not want to make the relationship with Suematsu Shigeharu too tense. "Yes, the temporary failures and setbacks have not knocked you down. You are still a glorious samurai of the Empire of Japan." Suematsu Shigeharu praised, and then looked at the chief of staff: "Akiyama-kun, please tell Chiba-kun, where is the confidence for us to persist?" Akiyama Mitsuru Saburo coughed lightly, and all the officers and subordinates in the headquarters pricked up their ears. Later, Mitsuzaburo Akiyama told the story of the wonderful use of the Yoshino Brigade's extraordinary force. Only then did all the officers and subordinates suddenly realize, "Really?" Kotaro Chiba hesitated. "Then why do you think we stopped attacking these days and why we selected the most skilled soldiers in each department?" Mitsuzaburo Akiyama said dissatisfiedly. Suematsu Shigeharu said: "Because of this, we must launch a powerful attack on the front, forcing the China Army to use all reserves for frontal combat, so that our surprise attack force will achieve good results." Mitsuzaburo Akiyama then added: "According to the latest reconnaissance results of the aircraft, the reserve forces of the China Army have moved to the second-line position. Under the fire of our Imperial Japanese Navy artillery group, the denser the personnel of the China Army, the greater the losses What else do you have to say now? " Suematsu Shigeharu stared closely at Chiba Kotaro. Chiba Kotaro was the leader of the alliance captains. After he was dealt with, the others had nothing to say. Now that there was hope for victory, Chiba Kotaro was also very fragile. He sat down directly and said: "In that case, I will immediately organize my troops when I return and continue to launch a strong attack." Suematsu Shigeharu turned his head and glanced at Lieutenant Colonel Yazaki Setsan: "Yazaki-kun, what about you? " Yazaki Setzo quickly stood up from his seat and bowed: "The 115th Regiment obeys the general's orders." "Chiba-kun, Yazaki-kun, you don't have to rush to attack now." Suematsu Shigeharu waved his hand, seeing that the two of them looked confused. , explained with a smile: "General Yanagawa has handed over the command of the Imperial Alliance Army to meI will mobilize these troops later. You can completely hold the formation behind and let the Chinese people kill each other." Chiba Kotaro immediately understood that the purpose of using Japanese troops in the early attack was to eliminate the opponent cleanly. Now it has evolved into a battle of attrition similar to a meat grinder, so it is natural to use specialized cannon fodder to complete this glorious and arduous task. Mission. Chiba Kotaro smiled and gave a solemn military salute to Suematsu Shigeji: "Hai" Suematsu Shigeji looked at the other officers, explained some precautions, and then announced that the meeting was adjourned and Akiyama Mitsuzaburo came. When he arrived at Suematsu Shigeharu's side, he asked with some worry: "General, what are you doing?"What about Qianqiu Yezi¡¯s plan? " Suematsu Shigeharu waved his hand: "Wu Ming attaches great importance to the wounded and sick. There is a high chance that he will fall into the trap, but it depends on man and God. As long as you work hard, you will not regret it." After pondering for a while, Suematsu Shigeharu said again: " The field hospital is a very important unit in the Chinese army. If he can't even send troops to suppress it, doesn't that mean there are no more troops to send? Wouldn¡¯t it be better?¡± Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 348: Trump Card It was already half past ten in the morning, and the last trace of fog had dissipated without a trace. The sun was emitting a trace of heat, and the warmth felt a bit like spring in March. Chiba Kotaro has already transferred two regiments of the First Brigade of the Puppet Manchukuo Jing'an Army temporarily under his command to the front, followed by a regiment from Taiwan, and finally Japanese soldiers holding 38-gun guns. The Japanese fleet's artillery group carried out ten minutes of fire coverage as usual, blasting the originally dilapidated Chinese army's defense line like scorched earth, and all plants were destroyed by the artillery fire. When the artillery fire rang out, no matter from the front or the rear, all the soldiers of the New Second Division withdrew into the artillery holes. The remaining observation posts all shrank their heads and tried to press their bodies to the bottom of the trench, silently waiting for the artillery fire to pass. The shelling stopped, and the front-line officers and soldiers quickly emerged from the artillery holes. By this time, the Japanese army had begun to attack. In the forward command post, Han Tiecheng took a closer look at the front of the position and was a little dumbfounded. The main force of the first wave of attacks was the puppet troops wearing panpan hats, shouting in Northeastern accent and Taiwanese dialect, holding guns, and rushing forward desperately. Prior to this, the Japanese officers offered heavy rewards to all the puppet troops who participated in the battle. , telling them that the first one to break through the Chinese army's defense line would be rewarded with 5,000 yuan, which immediately stimulated these troops composed of ruffians, hooligans, and scoundrels. In their opinion, the defeat of the Chinese army in the Songhu Battlefield was certain. , the soldiers have no fighting spirit, and the defense line will collapse as soon as it is charged. The puppet soldiers were even happier when they saw the soldiers of the New Second Division huddled their heads in the trenches, thinking that the defenders in front were timid. After all, everyone would be scared looking at the smoke on the battlefield and the deep craters left by the heavy bombs. . In fact, Han Tiecheng and the others were really afraid, but they were not afraid of these puppet troops, but of the infantry artillery and heavy machine guns that kept firing back and forth on the Japanese positions. The puppet army fought against the New Second Division for the first time. They moved forward very quickly. When they reached 300 meters in front of the position, gunshots rang out. Several puppet army officers rushing in front fell to the ground. Another fifty or sixty puppet soldiers were killed, and the other puppet soldiers quickly got down. At this time, the cry of "kill me, give me a shot" came from the rear, and the Japanese troops holding the line in the rear threatened to be bombarded by artillery indiscriminately if they did not attack. Come on, I originally thought I was here to reap benefits, but when I got to the battlefield, I realized that I was here to serve as cannon fodder. Most of the puppet troops turned a deaf ear to the Japanese threat. As a result, after a shell fell and killed twenty or thirty puppet troops, the Japanese soldiers finally understood that the Japanese artillery fire could not only attack the enemy, but also kill their own people. The puppet troops, who had no way to retreat, had no choice but to grit their teeth, get up and continue to charge forward after being shouted at by the officers and Japanese soldiers behind them. As the forwards jumped into the Shanghai Tang River, less than a hundred meters away from the defense line, suddenly a string of heads protruded from the front trenches, revealing ferocious faces. They held submachine guns and rifles in their hands. Rifles, and grenades flying like hailstones in the sky. With the violent explosion, a large number of puppet soldiers were blown to pieces, and the puppet soldiers at the center of the explosion were blown to pieces. Then, the dense bullets comparable to the downpour were swung like the scythe of death. The puppet soldiers fell to the ground in swarms. The puppet soldiers behind turned around and tried to escape, but were overturned by the dense rain of machine gun bullets fired from the rear. On the ground. At this time, the officers and soldiers of the Second Regiment and the First Battalion, who had replaced the First Regiment and held the position, were extremely excited to fight. These puppet troops were disorganized and weak in attack, especially because their fighting will was very weak. Most of them were killed without knowing how to dodge bullets, which was basically to death. No different. The situation on the battlefield was almost one-sided, and the puppet troops fell one by one like wheat. There was a commotion on the battlefield, with gunshots, explosions and screams coming one after another, making people's ears buzz. At this time, there was another slight roar in the southeast sky. Almost in the blink of an eye, the entire defense line was plunged into a sea of ??fire, and the sound of heavy bombs was heard one after another. The soldiers of the New Second Division were seizing the time to attack the puppet troops. How could they pay attention to avoiding the shells? Before he could react, he was annihilated by the dense explosion. On the rear position, Han Tiecheng, who was stunned by the Japanese artillery fire, was dragged into the artillery hole. Fan Daoquan listened to the increasingly fierce shelling, and his heart was bleeding Standing in Guangchen Chiba Kotaro, who was in the forward command post of the Japanese army's starting position in Zhenxi, smiled brightly and said to the officer next to him: "This will make the Chinese people die in peace." Yes, this round of shelling without warning , although the officers and soldiers on the front line of the New Second Division suffered heavy casualties, the puppet troops without the protection of trenches were also bombed to the point of crying and crying. However, in Chiba Kotaro's view, the troops from Manchuria and Taiwan were not originally subjects of the Japanese Empire, and it was more appropriate to classify them as Chinese people. Chiba Kotaro turned his head and told his chief of staff: "When the Imperial Alliance Army retreats, you can organize their attack again. If you do this several times in a row, the China Army will not be able to withstand it. Do you understand?"Enjoying the same treatment are the two regiments of the Second Brigade defending the line from Pinghu to Zhapu. Since the naval guns could not fire directly, the Japanese troops on this line suppressed artillery fire from the 0th Regiment of the Field Artillery and the 6th Brigade of the Strategic Field Heavy Artillery. The Sixth Brigade of the Japanese Field Heavy Artillery was transferred to the North China Front three months ago and was affiliated to the Second Army. The brigade was headed by Major General Raishiro Sumita. It was under the jurisdiction of the Thirteenth Field Heavy Artillery Regiment and the Fourteenth Field Heavy Artillery Regiment. The team, which has twenty-four 150mm howitzers and sixteen 100mm cannons, was transferred to the Songhu battlefield at the beginning of this month and incorporated into the Tenth Army. It just landed at Jinshanwei two days ago, and today is the first time it has been put into the battlefield. The brave and skilled officers and soldiers were buried in the sea of ????fire in vain. Zhou Juncheng¡¯s whole face was twisted into a ball. He threw away the crutches and beat the wall of the anti-gun cave with his hands so hard that his lips were bitten with his teeth. Although about two regiments of the North Korean puppet troops attacking from the opposite side also suffered heavy losses, how could their lives compare with those of their hardened brothers? Lieutenant Colonel Chi Yuming, deputy commander of the regiment, supported him: "Commander, you have to hold on, the master is still looking at us. "Damn little devils, I am not done with you." After Zhou Juncheng finished speaking, he sat down on the ground helplessly. Continuing to listen to the seemingly endless explosions of shells outside, Wu Ming's eyes almost popped out of his head when he received the urgent report from the front line. "Master, the devils are so despicable. They even killed one of their own people this time." The regiment suffered heavy casualties, and the third and fourth regiments were almost the same." After reading the telegram, Dai Ziran exclaimed to Wu Ming and begged bitterly: "Master, if we continue to fight like this, our new second division will be wiped out. It's better to retreat." Wu Ming's face was livid, he glanced at Dai Ziran coldly, and said, "Ziran, do you remember, I told you before what makes a qualified soldier yours "You have to harden your heart." "Does it have anything to do with the current war situation?" "Dai Ziran was a little annoyed, and his face turned red. Wu Ming exhaled heavily, and then said: "Actually, being hard is not only towards the enemy, but also towards one's own people, and the most important thing is to be hard towards oneself. If the enemy collapses first, we will be victorious. If not, we will be completely defeated. Now we must harden our hearts to the point where we are not afraid of life, death, honor and disgrace, and the Japanese army will no longer be scary" Dai Ziran looked confused at first, and then looked confused. What he was thinking. Wu Ming held the pen in his hand tightly, his joints were extremely pale due to the excessive exertion, and cold sweat was dripping from his forehead. As a soldier, especially a commander, you must be as hard-hearted as possible. For the subordinates who are blocking the enemy from behind, you have to harden your heart and try to deceive them, making them think that they can wait for reinforcements and that their sacrifices and sacrifices are valuable - because you have to save the lives of most of the officers and soldiers; facing the sweaty reinforcements that have just arrived , you have to harden your heart and order them to go into battle immediately, because you have to annihilate the enemy in one fell swoop before the enemy's reinforcements arrive. For the sake of overall victory, a qualified commander must make reasonable choices and spend as much energy as possible. . At this time, in order to save the fate of the 700,000 troops on the Songhu front line and to preserve the main force of the Anti-Japanese War, Wu Ming had to be as hard as iron. "Alas" Dai Ziran sighed heavily and finally made a compromise with Wu Ming. Said: "Then quickly mobilize the supplementary brigade to reinforce the front line." "No, I have great use for the four regiments of the supplementary brigade. Now is not the time to let them go." Wu Ming flatly rejected Dai Ziran's proposal. Compared with the four regiments of the first brigade and the second brigade, most of the four regiments are recruits who have never experienced the battlefield. Although the training is very hard, they can fight with the wind. If it is such a difficult blocking battle, it is very likely that they will be defeated. Panic may lead to heavy losses, and may even lead to the collapse of the defense line, which Wu Ming cannot tolerate. Dai Ziran sat down angrily, looked at Wu Ming, and asked a little frustrated: "Master, what about us? how should I do it? " "Zi Ran, you just saw the casualties of our army, didn't you see the casualties of the Japanese army? "Wu Ming sat next to Dai Ziran and calmly counted the Japanese casualties with his fingers: "After continuous hard fighting, the Japanese 102nd Regiment and the 115th Regiment were basically disabled, so they let the puppet troops go up. They were used as cannon fodder, and the Japanese 150th Regiment was annihilated by our army early. At the same time, the 66th Regiment was defeated by our army once before and had lost most of it. At present, the only truly complete units that Suematsu Shigeharu has on hand are the 114th Engineer Regiment and the 114th Baggage Regiment. But do such troops have combat effectiveness? Victory is imminent, we must grit our teeth and persevere. " Wu Ming very much hopes that Dai Ziran can grow up quickly. After all, they are relatives and his direct confidants. If they were ordinary people, Wu Ming would not have such a good temper. Dai Ziran was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it carefully, Wu Ming Ming's words make sense, and now his opponents are gritting their teeth and persisting. Wu Ming knows that at this time, Suematsu Shigeharu has already? He is a gambler who is obsessed with losing. Judging from the current battle situation, Suematsu Shigeharu has little chance of winning, but he is still trying to lose. Therefore, it is speculated that Suematsu Shigeharu may have some tricks that he has not yet come up with. Wu Ming has always been thinking about what Suematsu Shigeharu¡¯s trump card is, so he is very afraid and has not dared to use all his strength to fight. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 349: Transformed into an Elbow and Armpit The Caodui Earth Temple, one mile away from the Pinghu Field Hospital, became inaccessible due to the evacuation of all people from Pinghu City and surrounding villages after the Japanese troops landed. The two young men stood outside the closed temple door, chatting casually, their eyes observing the movements around them from time to time. As soon as they saw someone passing by, the two of them would speak loudly or say hello, and kept sending the person away before becoming quiet. Inside the temple gate, the statue of the Earth Bodhisattva and the altar were moved to a corner of the house, and the lobby seemed empty. The place where the Bodhisattva was originally worshiped was occupied. There was a small table with six people sitting around it. A kerosene lamp was lit on the table, dimly emitting little bits of light, illuminating the faces of the people around. Sitting in the chair seat is Chen Fang, the new head nurse of the Pinghu Hospital of the New Second Division Field Hospital. On her right is her nominal husband Lao Zhuang, on her left are two women, and opposite them are a man and a woman. Through the secret code report of the outside cover personnel, after waiting for a wounded person who was out for a walk to pass by the temple gate, Chen Fang coughed lightly and focused everyone's eyes on himself: "Now we welcome the first time to join our party group The two comrades Chen Fenglan and Ou Cheng who attended the meetingOu Cheng is a comrade of Lao and Zhuang, and Comrade Chen Fenglan is a nurse in our field hospital. We are all familiar with each otherThe two comrades agree very much with the ideas of our party. This time I We specially recommend them to become our probationary party members. This is an extremely secretive meeting. In order to avoid attracting the attention of others, Chen Fang and the other three did not applaud, but just welcomed the new comrades with their eyes. The two newcomers were very excited and felt that everything was so new. After a while, Chen Fang continued: "With the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, the Kuomintang and the Communist Party fully cooperated, and the Anti-Japanese United Front was initially formed. Our superiors have instructed our work center to obey the overall situation. Whatever is beneficial to the Anti-Japanese War is beneficial to our Chinese nation. We all have to let go of the things we do. What we have to do now is to fully cooperate with the New Second Division to defeat the current Japanese army" After explaining the topic of the meeting, Chen Fang opened his notepad and talked eloquently: "According to the latest instructions from the Central Committee, our New Second Division The party group formulated a work plan for the next stage: First, continue to develop and strengthen our party organization. The New Second Division is an anti-Japanese army with outstanding military exploits. From officers to soldiers, they are all bloody patriotic soldiers. In our daily work, we must make full use of our current status to promote our party's proposition of saving the country" "Second, although Wu Ming, the commander of the new second division, is a member of the Kuomintang, he has always been sympathetic to the revolution and has selflessly helped our party comrades many times. He is registered with the central government and is a patriotic general who can be fought for. We must actively win Wu Ming into our party camp" Chen Fang finished talking about a few points and discussed with everyone how to start the work. Lao Zhuang mentioned one person, Fang Hong, the target of Sergeant Zhang Fachun of the Han Tiecheng Regiment's sharp knife company. Chen Fang Fang thought for a moment, nodded and said: "Although Fang Hong is young, she is serious and responsible in work and has strong patriotism. She is a rare good seedling. If she can be recruited into the party, it will also be helpful to Zhang Fachun's ideological mobilization." positive effects. Yes, Comrade Zhuang's idea is very good." Chen Fang's praise made Lao Zhuang burst into laughter. Several deep wrinkles appeared on his old face. When he looked at Chen Fang, his eyes became even hotter. Chen Fang coughed lightly, Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a muffled scream coming from outside. He was startled and immediately stood up and protected Chen Fang behind him. He gave his subordinate Ou Cheng a knowing look. His body jumped up like a civet cat, and he walked to the temple door in one stride. He leaned behind the door panel and listened quietly to the movement outside. "Bang, bang, bang," three muffled sounds came, and Ou Cheng screamed, eyes widening in dismay. He threw down the door panel, and with a bang, the temple door fell outwards and fell to the ground. A moment later, red blood flowed from his body. "Nurse Chen, you are really easy for me to find," a mocking female voice came from outside. Chen Fang raised her hands and flattened her brows to block the strong sunlight coming in from the outside, and suddenly exclaimed: "Are you Mei Ye? " With a shout, a group of people rushed in from the temple gate, holding submachine guns and 38-guns and restraining the five people in the Tutu Temple. Although these people were dressed in ordinary people's clothes, their body shape, appearance, and walking posture , Lao Zhuang could tell at a glance that they were Japanese soldiers in disguise. Qianqiu Yeye finally walked in, the silenced pistol in his hand was still smoking, and there was a proud look on his face: "Nurse Chen, it's like Chen Fang is you. Like my alias, Meiye is also my alias. My real name is Qianqiu Yezi. I am a soldier of the Empire of Japan with the rank of Lieutenant Colonel. He clapped his hands in agreement and looked at the environment in the Earth Temple triumphantly. After a few Japanese soldiers dragged the two corpses in and closed the temple door, he nodded and said, "Not bad, you guys are really good at finding things in meetings." "Place" Chen Fang was heartbroken. With six years of party experience, she was sent to the New Second District by the Shanghai underground party organization.?He is a very cautious person in developing party members. After arriving at the New Second Division, she successfully attracted Lao Zhuang, who was obsessed with her, to join the party organization and built a party group from scratch. She had always acted cautiously, fearing to be noticed by the political and intelligence departments of the New Second Division. Unexpectedly, instead of being approached by people from the New Second Division, she recruited Japanese spies. Chen Fang glared at the Japs who were pointing guns at each other, and finally looked at Qianqiu Yezi: "Miss Yezi, I want to ask you a question." "You must want to know when I discovered you, right?" Qianqiu Yezi smiled brightly, and suddenly turned serious again. : "Actually, you and I are engaged in the same job, so we naturally have something in common. For example, you chose this Potu Temple to hold a meeting. In fact, I also wanted to choose this place as a contact point. Unfortunately, you preempted it one step ahead. I only need to observe secretly, Don¡¯t you understand everything? Chen Fang walked out from behind Lao Zhuang and faced Qianqiu Zizi¡¯s gun: ¡°I don¡¯t know if Miss Zizi blocked us here, do you have anything to explain? " "There is just a small problem that needs your help, comrades from your party." Qianqiu Yezi clapped her hands happily and glanced in the direction of the field hospital: "The China New Second Division is a serious problem for the Imperial Japanese Army If it happens at this time Your party has launched an uprising in the field hospital to protest against the tyranny of the warlords. We will fully cooperate with you. ""Wishful thinking." Chen Fang refused with a righteous face: "We Chinese will never hit the Chinese, especially at such a critical time." "Then I'm really sorry." Qianqiu Yezi shook his head regretfully, raised his silenced pistol, and aimed Chen Fenglan, a new party member, heard a muffled "bang" sound. Chen Fenglan was hit in the middle of the eyebrow and fell to the ground with an expression of shock. "You you Japanese will not die well," Chen Fang cursed bitterly. "Haha, you Chinese people like to talk sarcastically the most" Qianqiu Yezi smiled: "Isn't there an old saying in China that good people don't live long and bad people live forever Besides, we are all our own masters. In your eyes, it is an invasion, but in our eyes, it is a feat of expanding territory and opening up a new territory that will go down in history The soldiers of the Imperial Japanese Empire serve His Majesty the Emperor, even if they die, they will be honored." "Now that the Kuomintang and the Communist Party have cooperated for the second time, you Japanese invaders Our country will be driven out sooner or later," Chen Fang retorted disdainfully. Qianqiu Ziye smiled slightly and asked in a cold voice: "You really don't plan to cooperate with us? " Chen Fang snorted, held her head high, and made her attitude clear. Qianqiu Yezi pulled the trigger and heard a muffled sound. Chen Fang was hit in the right calf. She shook her body and was about to fall to the ground. Lao Zhuang Quickly, Qianqiu Yezi took advantage of Lao Zhuang to bend down to help Chen Fang. He suddenly stepped forward and hit Chen Fang on the back of the head. Chen Fang, who was struggling to stand up, fainted in Lao Zhuang's arms. Lao Zhuang opened his eyes angrily: "You Japanese are despicable, you just fired a black gun, and then you attacked secretly." Qianqiu Yezi put the silenced pistol in his arms and put it away, and said to Lao Zhuang: "Now the Imperial Japanese Army has occupied Shanghai and is in the process of attacking. Advance towards the Jiangsu and Zhejiang defense lines. As long as you obey my orders, our Empire of Japan will never hesitate to reward those who seek refuge, whether it is money or women The woman in your arms also belongs to you, how about it? " Lao Zhuang lowered his head in annoyance. " In essence, Lao Zhuang is not a staunch party member. He joined the party under the influence of Chen Fang - he was seriously injured after the Battle of Songhu broke out, and it was Chen Fang who participated in the battlefield rescue team who saved him. , and then the two entered the New Second Division Field Hospital together. During the gradual contact, Chen Fang continued to explain the party's ideas to him, and finally agreed to join the party. In order to better protect each other's identities, the organization arranged for the two to pretend to be husband and wife, so they withdrew their national defense. At the front line, when most of the seriously wounded in the field hospital were moved to the rear, Lao Zhuang and his people stayed behind in order to better carry out their work. Lao Zhuang looked embarrassed and said hesitantly: "You are going to attack the field hospital. There are only a few of us, so we can't really help much. " Qianqiu Yezi sneered, staring directly at Lao Zhuang: "Zhuang Dayong, don't pretend to be confused because you understand. In the field hospital, there are more than a hundred wounded soldiers from the Shanghai Police Security Corps who are all your subordinates. As long as you give an order, who dares not to obey your order? " "You -" Lao Zhuang was extremely angry. It turned out that this vicious woman had taken a fancy to his more than a hundred brothers. Lao Zhuang turned his head and said hummingly: "It's good that they are my subordinates, but they He is not a puppet on strings who can be manipulated by others. Since arriving at the New Second Division Field Hospital, they have received good care from the doctors, nurses and nursing staff of the New Second Division, and they may not necessarily listen to me." Chiaki waved her hand behind, and two Japanese soldiers rushed out, like wolves and tigers. He dragged the most beautiful woman in the house to a side room. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± The woman screamed in horror, followed by the devil¡¯s lewd laughter and the sound of ripping clothes. Lao Zhuang closed his eyes in pain and let the woman go. ofScreams floated back and forth in the Earth Temple. "What I said is true. They are just my subordinates. I can't make the decision for them at all." Faced with Qianqiu Yezi's threats, Lao Zhuang was extremely helpless. "I know you like Nurse Chen." Qianqiu Yezi's eyes became even more sinister and terrifying, pointing at the Japanese soldier behind him: "Zhuang Dayong, if you don't agree, then your Nurse Chen will be my delicacy, but don't worry , the ten of them will only let Chen Fang serve them for one day and one night" At this point, Qianqiu Yezi took a step forward and asked: "Zhuang Dayong, let me ask you for the last time, do you cooperate with the Imperial Army of the Empire of Japan? " "I -" Tears came out of Lao Zhuang's eyes. He finally nodded helplessly and said dejectedly: "Okay." Qianqiu Ziye smiled, walked forward, and patted Lao Zhuang's arm gently: "Okay, China is not Is there an old saying? People who know how to do things are heroes, and now Mr. Zhuang is a hero." Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 350: Suppression An hour later, in a drug warehouse converted from a simple cement board room behind the village where the field hospital was located, Lao Zhuang was shaking like a demon. In front of him, two corpses were cooling down and dripping on the ground. There was a large pool of blood, and the warehouse was filled with a strong smell of blood. Lao Zhuang closed his eyes in pain. One of the two dead people was his adjutant and the other was his most skilled company commander. They were both killed by the Japanese. Qianqiu Yezi held a bloody bayonet and stared at the trembling unarmed policemen in front of him with a murderous expression. He said coldly with a cute face, "Okay, who else is disobedient now? If anyone dares to do it again, Say half a word, the two people on the ground are your role models." The more than 30 policemen who were tricked by Lao Zhuang into the warehouse shrank their heads. Among the hospitalized officers and soldiers of the Shanghai Police Security Corps, Lao Zhuang, who had the highest position and the most seniority, had become a traitor in their eyes, while the other two officers were killed on the spot. At such a life-or-death moment, they had no choice but to respond with silence. Now that this group of people had surrendered, time was urgent and they could not care about other things. Qian Qiuye winked at the Japanese soldier next to him. The Japanese soldier put down the submachine gun in his hand and opened a box he had brought, revealing a variety of Large knives, and some bayonets removed from rifles. Qian Qiu Zi pointed at the box and ordered the policemen who were looking at each other: "Everyone come up and get a handful. When you go out later, you will chop them down when you see someone. If anyone is not careful, hum -" Qian Qiu Zi shook the southern part in his hand. submachine gun, and said sternly: "The gun in my hand does not recognize people." Under the pressure of Qianqiu Yezi and the surrounding Japanese soldiers, a group of police officers had no choice but to step forward to select knives, and then were escorted out. Qianqiu Ye fell behind, with a proud smile on his face. This time the mission is different from the past. Next, all he needs to do is create chaos in the New Second Division Field Hospital. As for how many doctors, nurses and wounded people can be killed, Qianqiu Yezi does not consider it at all. Even the Japanese soldiers sent Qianqiu Yezi doesn't care about his life. "Papa -" Just when Qianqiu Yezi came to the only window of the drug warehouse and prepared to retreat, there was a burst of chaotic gunshots outside, followed by a shrill female voice: "Killing people" followed by various things The sound of falling to the ground, as well as the screams and scoldings all of them made Qianqiu Yezi feel sweeter than drinking honey. "Ding-ding-ding-" At the new Second Division headquarters, the phone rang urgently, and the communications staff quickly answered the phone. When Wu Ming heard the chaos in the field hospital, he was surprised and shouted: "No, how could there be a riot?" Du Pingzhang, chief of the confidential section, asked: "Master, what should we do now?" Almost in an instant, Wu Ming Ming regained consciousness and said to Dai Ziran, who looked worried: "Follow the previous emergency plan." "Yes." Dai Ziran and Du Pingzhang went out together. Wu Ming thought for a while and couldn't figure it out, so he simply stopped going. I think, after all, the war on the north and south wings of East Lake has reached its most critical moment. Due to heavy Japanese artillery coverage and repeated bombing by aircraft, most of the frontline troops of the New Second Division suffered losses, and most of the casualties were caused by Japanese artillery fire. Although the charging puppet troops were not very effective in combat, the Japanese army did not treat them as human beings at all. Often when the battle was the fiercest, artillery shells rained down on their faces, and the puppet troops were involved in a seemingly endless flaming hell. There was no comparison. This is a cheaper consumable. Although the puppet army was heartbroken, under the pressure of the Japanese troops behind them, they had to continue to devote their lives to the exploding fireworks After receiving another emergency report from the front, Wu Ming became anxious and Yu Jian left the division headquarters. , rushed to the forward headquarters of the Fuzhen Temple Division in the northeast of Pinghu to observe the movements of the Japanese army on the spot. Seeing the Japanese offensives coming one after another, knowing that the situation was urgent, they had to mobilize two battalions from the supplementary brigade and rush to the front-line positions as preparations. team, so that the defense line will not collapse. This battle is a competition of endurance, but also a duel of wills. Not only is Wu Ming paying attention to the battle situation, Suematsu Shigeharu, who is watching the battle from the five- to six-meter-high mound in the north of Qiuwei Village, is also calmly analyzing battlefield situation. It is now approaching noon. In the continuous battles, Suematsu Shigeharu has dispatched two brigades from the 114th Regiment of Engineers and the 114th Regiment of Heavy Troops to rush to the northern battlefield to supplement losses, but the situation is not optimistic. In the telescope, the Japanese army was launching an attack again. This time, twelve Type 97 medium tanks spread out in the wilderness, forming an attack surface of 500 meters, pressing hard against the Chinese army's defense line in Shanghai Tang. The puppet troops accompanying the battle, in squads and platoons, followed the tanks with shining bayonets and shouts. In the distance, more puppet troops wearing disk caps were forced by the Japanese army behind them. , like the wavesRush forward. Twelve tanks roared like monsters. When the fast-moving tanks were 500 meters away from the Chinese army's defense line, a loud "boom" was heard. The advancing several-ton vehicles stopped, and one after another they snatched the flowers that represented death in the sky. The barrel of the 57mm tank gun of the Type 7 medium tank bloomed, and the rumbling sound continued. Orange fireballs rose up on the Chinese army's defense line. Twelve 57mm grenades exploded violently, making the ground tremble. More than a dozen Chinese officers and soldiers at the center of the explosion flew into the air without even having time to scream. , the riddled corpses flying in the sky were immediately torn into pieces by the roaring shrapnel, and human limbs and blood were sprinkled to the ground like raindrops. The tank advanced while shooting, getting closer and closer to the Chinese army's defense line. When it rushed to the Tanghe River in Shanghai again, as expected, shells with flame tails flew out from the other bank again, and then there was another dense burst of explosives. Mortar shells rained down. As the tank caught fire and burned, the unprotected puppet troops accompanying the tank suffered a devastating blow. Hundreds of puppet troops were still alive. In the flying shrapnel and hot air, pieces of meat, stumps, heads, and Helmets, broken knives, and bullets were scattered on the ground, then torn apart by grenades, lifted up again, fell down, and then were lifted up again. In the panic, the drivers of the four Japanese Type 97 medium tanks that were lucky enough not to be hit made serious mistakes in their operations. Two of them continued to move forward and fell into the river. The other two hurriedly reversed and escaped from the puppet tanks that could not get out of the way. The soldiers ran over him, leaving a bloody meat pie on the ground, and the entire offensive formation was in chaos. "Boom¡ª¡ª" Another explosive package flew out, and as the last tank caught fire, the Japanese offensive was halted. At this moment, the Japanese fleet artillery group on Hangzhou Bay in the southeast screamed again, and hundreds of artillery shells fell on both sides of Shanghai Pond. Continuous explosions and rolling air waves carefully reshaped the earth from beginning to end. It was plowed again. After the Japanese fleet's artillery fire was transferred, the Chinese army's positions were filled with dense craters connected to each other. Countless pieces of flesh and blood fell from the air with blood rain, twist-shaped rocket launchers and mortars, as well as the unscrupulous cannons hidden by the transfer, scattered everywhere. It's everywhere. However, this round of artillery fire wiped out at least two more battalions of puppet troops. Watching the retreating puppet troops break through the obstruction of the Japanese army like headless flies, the whole place was a spectacle like the ebb of sea water. After watching an offensive and defensive battle from beginning to end, Suematsu Shigeharu stamped his foot bitterly, and then he had to admire the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division from the bottom of his heart. It¡¯s the same Chinese army. Why can¡¯t the puppet army get up the wall like a pile of mud? It was obvious that the opponent was covered by artillery fire, and almost all the people on the front line were wiped out. Why not bite the bullet and rush forward, but instead give the opponent a chance to buffer? However, Suematsu Shigeharu was still very pleased. Mud has its uses, just as more than ten consecutive rounds of naval gun bombardments were launched when the puppet troops were attacking, causing heavy damage to the New Second Division. I believe that after a few more rounds, it is estimated that on the opposite position, There are only a few people left. Suematsu Shigeharu turned his attention to the direction of East Lake, secretly thinking that there should be news coming from Qianqiu Yezi, right? When he heard that Cao Cao had arrived, Akiyama Mitsuzaburo excitedly came to Suematsu Shigeharu, raised the telegram in his hand, and said loudly: "General, good news, Chiaki Ye Zi has been launched at the New Second Division Field Hospital, and Major Yoshino is ready to lead his troops to the The New Second Division Headquarters launched an attack." Suematsu Shigeharu was overjoyed. He took the telegram, glanced at it briefly, and frowned: "What? The New Second Division didn't send reinforcements to the field hospital?" "It's based on Qian Qiuye's judgment. All the troops of the division should be sent to the front-line positions." Mitsuzaburo Akiyama said with a solemn expression: "This is the last time Major Yoshino reports to us, and then they will set off to attack the headquarters of the New Second Division. Success or failure depends on this." Shigeharu Suematsu. Nodding heavily, he turned his eyes to the other side of the vast East Lake, thinking about whether Major Yoshino's surprise attack would be effective, which would directly determine the direction of the war. Suematsu Shigeharu calmed down his worried look, put on a fearless expression, and ordered: "Inform Commander Yanagawa that in half an hour, ask the fleet artillery group to cover the China Army position for twenty minutes. When the gunfire stops, We will launch a full-line attack on the Imperial Army of Japan. ""Hai"" Mitsuzaburo Akiyama answered with his head lowered. In the new Second Division Field Hospital, ten Japanese soldiers escorted twenty or thirty policemen, killing and beheading everyone they saw like lunatics. The field hospital was in chaos, with doctors, nurses and caregivers wailing, and wounded soldiers. Curses, mixed with sporadic gunshots, gradually spread to the surroundings. Xiao Chunzi lay on the roof of a bungalow, looked at the situation below, turned around and reported to Lu Kuiyuan, who came under the house with his troops urgently: "Captain Lu, the person who was slashing with the knife in front is from the Shanghai Police Security Force. The wounded soldiers have almost recovered physically and will be discharged from the hospital in a few days The person shooting behind them seems to be a Japanese"People" "Japanese?" " Lu Kuiyuan jumped up to the courtyard wall with a quick movement, then came to the roof, took a look and said: "Since you are Japanese, what are you waiting for? "Kill him directly" "Yes" Xiao Chunzi nodded and immediately pointed the scope at a Japanese soldier. With a "pop" sound, a Japanese soldier who was shooting with a Nanbu submachine gun was shot in the head and fell down. On the ground, his body twitched twice and could no longer move. Seeing that the Japanese were dead, some of the policemen who were forced to use knives immediately threw away the knives in their hands and ran away with a "hoo!". After shooting two Japanese soldiers with two short bursts in a row, he came to Xiaochunzi's side and patted Xiaochunzi hard on the shoulder: "You're not a bad boy. You'll be killed in one shot, and there were two After you're healed, go directly to the special agent company." "Report." Although Lu Kuiyuan is the commander of the security battalion directly under the New Second Division, his favorite place to stay is the two special agent companies. Seeing such a good idea like Xiao Chunzi, he naturally wants to send it to the special agent company. "The battalion Battalion Commander, I have participated in the selection of the special agent company before, but unfortunately I was not selected," Xiao Chunzi said with some shame. In fact, Lu Kuiyuan's marksmanship is better. He can use a submachine gun to shoot two Japanese soldiers three hundred meters away with just two short bursts. , Xiao Chunzi felt ashamed. How did he know that Lu Kuiyuan's good marksmanship was fed by massive bullets? How could he rely entirely on talent like him? Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 351: Crippled When Lu Kuiyuan and Xiao Chunzi jumped off the roof, all the Japanese soldiers had been killed. Six of them were killed by snipers, and the other four were killed by the rioting police and wounded soldiers. For this reason, those soldiers The policemen who sacrificed their lives for their lives were also killed and injured eight people by the Japanese with submachine guns and rifles. The security platoon of the field hospital and the officers and soldiers of the special agent company brought by Lu Kuiyuan detained all the police officers who participated in the riot. Most of them looked dejected. Only a few people shouted "We are forced", which made them angry. The guarding officers and soldiers used their guns to hold him back. Seeing Lu Kuiyuan approaching, one of them stretched his neck and shouted loudly: "Sir, I have something to say. "Assholes, you ignorant white-eyed wolves, for more than two months, we have provided you with good food and drink. "You guys, I treat and recuperate for you, but now I'm bitten by you, and the story of the farmer and the snake is happening right under our noses." The guards at the field hospital yelled angrily. "The New Second Division takes great care of the friendly officers and soldiers admitted to the hospital. There is no difference between them and their own wounded soldiers. Now at a critical juncture of the war ahead, these wounded soldiers of the Police Security Corps collaborated with the Japanese to cause chaos. Although they were quickly quelled, this bad behavior caused great public outrage. He led a few bandits to watch, looking ferocious, holding a machete picked up from the ground, glaring at these ungrateful scum. Hearing the guards' scolding, Scar felt the same way: "According to the rules of our road, this kind of betrayal. "Unjust acts will be punished by three swords and six holes." The guards were originally full of resentment against these police officers who killed people indiscriminately. Now, hearing what Scar said, it was like adding fuel to the fire. They waved their sticks and were ready to teach these bastards a lesson, but they Lu Kuiyuan reached out and stopped him. He glanced at the policeman who was shouting. He was about 27 or 28 years old, with a tall build, bronze complexion, and a square face. Lu Kuiyuan had a good impression of this guy - just now. He used a machete to kill a Japs who were randomly shooting with a submachine gun. After that, he took his brothers to find other Japs for revenge. He was considered a good man. Lu Kuiyuan frowned: "If you have anything to say, just let it go. You have cut down many wounded people." , and several doctors and nurses were injured. What is your explanation for this? " "It's our fault, but we were indeed forced." The square-faced policeman lowered his head sadly and told the story exactly. Finally, he raised his head and said to Lu Kuiyuan: "Sir, Lao Zhuang is still being detained by a Japanese female spy. In the drug warehouse, she has an explosive bag in her hand. " " Explosive bag? " Lu Kuiyuan was surprised, and then his brows furrowed even more. " According to Lu Kuiyuan's thinking, the old man who lured the wolf into the house and harmed his brothers was dead. But the medicine warehouse is the heart of the field hospital, and it stores large amounts of penicillin, quinine, If alcohol, hemostats, bandages and other medical supplies were destroyed, it would be a huge loss to the New Second Division. According to the action plan, Lu Kuiyuan brought people here to ensure the personal safety of the hospital's medical staff and wounded soldiers. The other is to prevent medical equipment and medicines from being damaged. Hearing that the Japanese female spy was in the pharmaceutical warehouse, Lu Kuiyuan slapped his thigh and regretted that he had not paid attention to the protection of such an important place as the pharmaceutical warehouse. Lu Kuiyuan looked livid. Steve, the director of the field hospital, said: "Old Shi, please tell the teacher about the situation here. I will take people to the medicine warehouse now." Steve nodded without saying anything. Lu Kuiyuan waved his hand behind him, the agent said. The company officers and soldiers quickly separated and sneaked towards the forward headquarters of Fuzhen Temple New Second Division. When Wu Ming received Steve's call report, he was a little surprised at the efficiency of the Japanese. When did the Japanese sneak into the hospital? Wu Ming put down the phone angrily. The war on the front line was urgent, so he could only put this matter aside for the time being. Dai Ziran, who had just arranged the personnel at the division headquarters, looked extremely ugly: "Master, the Japanese army is getting more and more crazy. , Han Tiecheng on the northern line was seriously injured, and Fan Daoquan is now commanding the battle. Zhou Juncheng's regiment on the southern front was basically crippled, and the four regiments that followed also suffered heavy casualties." Wu Ming bit his lips and did not speak. "Now our side is in a difficult situation, and I believe the Japanese army will also be unsustainable. The contest at this time is more about From the commander to the ordinary soldier, the willpower of the two sides is competing. If anyone relaxes and retreats even half a step, they will be greeted by an abyss and the fate of the entire army. On the battlefield ahead, the puppet army is attacking desperately. Due to lack of strength, some of them will be killed. The Japanese army also joined the offensive queue. The Japanese fleet artillery group showed no intention of stopping. In almost half an hour, it would fiercely bombard the defensive positions of the New Second Division. There were deep pits with green smoke in front and behind the trenches. Broken hands and feet can be seen everywhere on the battlefield. The earth has been covered with blood and flesh layer after layer, and finally mixed with bullet casings, and the burnt withered grass trembled in the hot air. , as if talking about blood and fire, tears and painThe stretcher team carried the wounded Han Tiecheng off the battlefield. Han Tiecheng held Fan Daoquan's hand tightly. A line of tears overflowed from his eyes, leaving two obvious marks on his dark face. He just wanted to open his mouth, but the tears on his cheeks moved. The wound only made a whining sound, making it difficult for people to understand what he was saying. Fan Daoquan leaned down, listened attentively, and finally patted Han Tiecheng's hand and said, "Old man, you want me to never give up the position that my brothers defended with their blood, right?" "Woooo¡ª¡ª" Han Tiecheng pressed the button hard. Nodding, he transferred all his strength to Fan Daoquan through his hands, and finally let go suddenly, his eyes blurred with tears. "The people are here." Fan Daoquan solemnly saluted Han Tiecheng with a military salute and made a solemn promise. Then he waved to the stretcher team and ordered: "Let's go quickly, the Japanese artillery fire will come again later." Looking at it. Han Tiecheng stretched his neck on the stretcher and looked at the front position. Fan Daoquan's eyes were also blurred. After this defensive battle, the first and second regiments were basically disabled. "Captain, the enemy is coming up." The correspondent's voice suddenly brought Fan Daoquan back from his thoughts. Fan Daoquan looked back and saw that the Japanese and puppet troops were in full swing. From the position of the trench, he could see that there were dense crowds covering the sky and the ground. Fan Daoquan bent over and returned to the regiment command post, approached the observation hole, and was a little dumbfounded to see such a huge team. With a huge disparity in numbers, coupled with the suppression of the Japanese fleet artillery group that will descend from the sky at any time, how should the next battle be fought? Fan Daoquan had a headache. At the Pinghu Field Hospital of the New Second Division, Lu Kuiyuan led a platoon of officers and soldiers from a special agent company and sneaked into a room closest to the medicine warehouse. After Lu Kuiyuan instructed the snipers to get in position, he shouted to the pharmacy: "The people inside Listen, if you come out honestly, I will guarantee your personal safety. If not" "What else?" A charming smile came from the medicine warehouse, and the voice was so sweet that it was sweet to the bones: "Hehe, The people of the New Second Division are still as tough as ever I wonder if you can still be tough after we go to bed?" "Mother Xipi, you female spy, get out of here, or I will show you how powerful you are sooner or later." Follow Lu. Lei Biao, commander of the Second Company of Special Agents behind Kui Yuan, cursed bitterly. "Cackle" After the silver bell-like laughter, the woman smiled and said: "If you are really powerful, you won't hold up your guns one by one as if you are facing the enemy, making a little girl so scared that your little heart will pound. "It's jumping like crazy." Lu Kuiyuan and Lei Biao were like killing gods on the battlefield, but in this situation, all of them together were no match for Qianqiu Yezi. Seeing that the female spy refused to submit, Lu Kuiyuan raised the submachine gun in his hand and fiercely pulled the trigger toward the sky. With a "click" sound, a magazine was quickly empty of bullets. Lu Kuiyuan shouted to the room in front of him with a sullen expression: "In two minutes, if you recognize the situation and come out on your own, I will let you live. If not, don't blame me for being ruthless and ruthless." "Giggle" Again A burst of pleasant laughter came out, and the woman said proudly: "To know the truth, you'd better go to Fuzhen Temple to see the forward headquarters of your new second division. Your division commander is there now, and our Imperial Japanese Army has already Send a reinforced brigade to attack. It won't take long for your division commander to be beaten into a hornet's nest like me." "That's nonsense." Lu Kuiyuan roared, "Our division commander is clearly in the rear, how could we go to the front line? "I'm just wishful thinking." Qianqiu Yezi didn't care and giggled: "You don't have to believe what I say. Anyway, every move of your commander is under the strict surveillance of our intelligence personnel. After a while, your commander will" "Bang ¡­¡± There was a sudden violent crash in the medicine warehouse, followed by several dull gunshots. The square-faced policeman leading the way suddenly rushed out of the defense line set up by the officers and soldiers of the special agent company, and ran towards the warehouse door, shouting as he ran: "Save people quickly, it must be Lao Zhuang and the female spy Yu who are getting up." Lu Kuiyuan said nothing, and a He lunged out, as fast as a leopard, and Lei Biao behind him also rushed forward like the wind. The square-faced policeman was stopped by the wooden door. Lu Kuiyuan shouted: "Get out of the way." The square-faced policeman turned sideways and saw a military boot kicking towards the door with a fierce wind. He only heard "pop" With a bang, the door fell down, and Lei Biao, who was following behind, rushed into the house, raising his gun alertly, but he glanced around, but saw no one. The only window on the back side of the medicine warehouse was open, and the two windows were swinging from side to side. On the ground not far from the window, Lao Zhuang was tied up all over, with blood flowing from several holes in his chest. His mouth was stuffed with a ball of rags, and his eyes were still open. Staring at the shaky window. On the pile of medicines under the window, there was a huge explosive bag, and the long fuse was pressed underground by a portable radio. The old manThere were traces of matchboxes underneath him. "Fuck, chase!" Lei Biao roared, stepping on the medicine box and leaping through the window. The soldiers behind him jumped out of the window like civet cats and followed Lei Biao in pursuit. Lu Kuiyuan came to Lao Zhuang and looked at Lao Zhuang with a sad face. Blood gurgled out from the three bullet holes on his chest. He saw that he was hopeless. If Lao Zhuang hadn¡¯t been used by a Japanese female spy, there would have been trouble in the field hospital. However, the pharmaceutical warehouse was also saved due to the resistance of Lao and Zhuang, which can be said to have mixed success and failure. When Lao Zhuang looked at Lu Kuiyuan again, his eyes were full of guilt. Lu Kuiyuan sighed, not knowing what to say, so he could only wave his hand and ask someone to loosen Lao Zhuang's hands. Lao Zhuang looked anxious and refused to let anyone untie the rope for him. He whimpered and shook his head. Lu Kuiyuan took the rag from his mouth knowingly. Lao Zhuang used his last strength and said: "Quick, hurry up and save Wu." Commander, I heard the witch murmuring to the telegram, a reinforced brigade of the Japanese army is preparing to attack the forward headquarters of the New Second Division, Wu must be saved" At this point, Lao Zhuang tilted his head and passed away with regret. Lu Kuiyuan¡¯s expression suddenly changed Volume 3, Chapter 352: Crisis The Japanese offensive became more and more fierce. Large-caliber bombs completely ignored the life and death of the puppet troops nearby, and continued to fall on both sides of the Shanghai Pond. The earth shook violently amidst the endless explosions. The first-line position has been completely leveled, and the second-line position more than thirty meters away from the first-line position has become the front line of defense. The officers and soldiers of the Second Regiment and the Third Battalion hiding in the artillery holes in the second-line position had different expressions, listening to the constant explosions outside. Now the five battalions withdrawn by the first and second regiments can be organized into two battalions. The three battalions at the front have also persisted for nearly an hour, and one-third of the entire battalion has suffered casualties. A 35U mm heavy artillery shell was shot straight into the trench. The grenade detonated the moment it hit the ground. There was only a loud "boom" sound. Under the impact of the violent shock wave that was infinitely amplified in the relatively closed space, craters were formed on both sides of the trench. The mud from the wall peeled off in large chunks. The moment the explosion sounded, the sergeant squad leader who was hiding in the shell-proof cave changed his face and shouted "get down". The thirteen soldiers in the shell-proof cave fell to the ground desperately amid the roar. Just listen to the sound of "dong dong" continuously, the fragments of the shells raging in the trench pierced the steel plate used to block the hole. Unexpectedly, several sharp shrapnel penetrated the steel plate about 20 millimeters thick. Shoot directly into the mud wall. "Oh my God" The officers and soldiers who sat upright exclaimed while spitting out their mouths full of dust, looking at the clearly visible shrapnel on the pit wall with fearful eyes. "Nang Xipi, what round of shelling has this been? Don't they charge for their shells?" The sergeant squad leader listened carefully to the power of the explosion outside, and shook his head with some fear. Amidst the deafening rumbling sound, the soldiers nearby could only see the squad leader's mouth moving, but they could not hear clearly what he said. Five minutes after the bombardment, the barrage extended. A shaky anti-gun hole on the third-line position was directly hit by a 3mm grenade fired from the main gun of the heavy cruiser. Before the thirteen officers and soldiers in the anti-gun hole could make a decision, In response, there was only a loud "boom" and a flash of fire. The entire air raid shelter was turned to the ground. A squad of officers and soldiers instantly turned into a rain of blood, mixed with blood-soaked soil and sprinkled to the ground, both inside and outside the trench. Broken gun parts were everywhere. The high-intensity bombardment lasted for nearly ten minutes. As the artillery shells gradually stopped, a large group of dark clouds in the southeast sky quickly approached the battlefield filled with artillery fire. The deafening roar got closer and closer, and eighteen 96-ships exploded in the sky. Under the escort of nine 96-ship attack aircraft, they flew over the battlefield. This is already the seventh time that Japanese fighter jets have sortied out today. Many Hainan Airlines pilots have persisted since the morning and are extremely tired. However, the fleet commander issued a death order to destroy the opponent at all costs, so everyone is gritting their teeth and persisting. . Two path-exploring 96 warships rushed over with a roar. At a height of more than 100 meters, the officers and soldiers on the position could almost clearly see the ferocious faces of the Japanese pilots in the cockpit. The Japanese fighter planes circled in the low altitude for several times, but found nothing. Then they expanded the scope of the reconnaissance and blindly fired at several reed marshes and groves within two kilometers behind the position. They circled in the low altitude several times and saw no response before they were satisfied. The earth rises and departs. In a small forest invisible from the air, after passing through the branches and leaves, the 7mm bullet penetrated into the ground covered with fallen leaves and dead branches without losing its momentum. Amidst the muffled sound, several blood arrows splashed several meters high, just at the Two anti-aircraft gunners on the attack route of the Japanese plane were hit by several rounds of 7mm bullets. The bullets penetrated their bodies and penetrated the roots of the trees with blood stains. Blood spurted out from the wound the size of a baby's wrist, and white intestines flowed out along the blood hole. One of the wounded soldiers was lying in a pool of blood and his body was twitching constantly. The eyes of the other soldier who was shot were wide open - in the center He passed away the first time he played. Seeing that there was no threat on the ground, the eighteen 96s quickly formed a three-square formation, with six as a wave, and swooped down towards the smoke-filled battlefield. An extremely large group of bombers swooped over the position. The six 96-ships in front shook their butts, and twelve 250-kilogram aerial bombs screamed and fell towards the position where the flames were soaring into the sky. The power of the dive bombers' fixed-point bombing was very terrifying. Fires erupted, and large sections of trenches were shaken to their feet, and many trenches collapsed. The two gun-proof caves that were directly hit were quickly razed to the ground. The blood and flesh of the two squads of officers and soldiers hiding inside merged into a whole, and they could no longer be separated from each other. The shell-proof cave that was not directly hit also shook violently after the explosion, and mud on the cave wall hit the officers and soldiers' heads and bodies like raindrops. Just as the first wave of bombers pulled up and the other two waves of fighters entered the flight track and dived, they heard a burst of "dong dong" cannons, and thirty-six dark red ballistics broke through the blue sky and headed straight for the enemy HNA. The bomber formation, carrying the angry 40mm anti-aircraft artillery shells of the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division, the moment they approached the target, the high-altitude fuse was activated, black smoke clouds exploded in the blue sky and white clouds, and countless missiles flew out from the center of the explosion.The fragments swept towards the Japanese bombers like a swarm of swarms. Almost at the same moment, thirty-six millimeter Oerlikon anti-aircraft cannons roared, and chains of orange fire weaved into dense fire nets in the air, covering the Japanese bombers. When the bullet marks representing death cut through the blue sky and rolled towards the unsuspecting 96th ship blast group, all the Japanese pilots howled in despair. You must know that after the dive bomber enters the dive and climb orbit, it will be unable to perform evasive actions for a period of time. Therefore, as long as the lead time is calculated, it will undoubtedly be tragic for the bomber. The Japanese naval aviation force desperately raised the control stick and stepped on the accelerator. The aircraft engine roared painfully, and the fuselage trembled and tried to accelerate, trying to get rid of the following artillery shells. It's a pity that no matter how fast a person's reaction is, he can't react faster than a fluffy cannonball shrapnel coming at the speed of sound. I saw the fuselage of a 96-ship bomb that was being pulled up suddenly shook, hundreds of sharp fragments shredded the tail of the aircraft, and the out-of-control bomber turned somersaults and fell to the ground with a strange scream. The altitude of two to three hundred meters did not give the dizzy pilot a chance to parachute. Just after the explosion of the 96th ship made close contact with the ground, a huge fireball splashed up. Another ball of shrapnel passed by the belly of a 96-ship bomber, and fiercely enveloped another diving bomber. With the sound of "boom, boom", the sharp shrapnel easily tore open the outer armor of the aircraft and plunged headfirst into it. After entering the fuel tank, the aircraft quickly caught fire and then turned into a group of brilliant fireworks in the air, with steel fragments falling to the ground like raindrops. What inflicted an even more fatal blow to the Japanese 96th ship bombing group was the thirty-six cross fire chains. The bombers that were rising and diving like crazy had no ability to evade, and the 20mm anti-aircraft cannon was spitting out at a rate of 0 rounds per second. The shells, one after another, exploded in the chase of the 96 ships, either turning into brilliant sparks, or falling crazily like turkeys. In the end, only two 96-ships broke away from the anti-aircraft firepower of the anti-aircraft artillery battalion, and one of them still had billowing black smoke on its butt. The nine pilots of the 96th Ship Battle hovering in the sky went crazy. The fighter planes that had completed their formation in the air were divided into groups of three and pounced on the exposed air defense positions. The officers and soldiers of the air defense battalion, who had been well prepared, arranged the Oerlikon anti-aircraft cannons in groups of doors, paired with four 40mm Bofors anti-aircraft cannons, and pointed them at the Japanese fighter planes that were rushing towards them crazily. The earth began to roar, and orange fire whips and twelve scarlet projectiles were shot into the air, hooking into a dense fire net and intercepted in front of the Japanese fighter planes. The Japanese carrier-based aircraft pilots with rich experience and outstanding skills controlled the 96-ship battle with a low-wing design, dexterously flying up, down, left and right in the fire net, desperately trying to cut into the attack route. "Boom boom¡ª¡ª" Two consecutive A 40mm anti-aircraft grenade exploded in front of a 96-ship battleship with a "boom". Amidst the frightened screams of the Japanese pilots, a torrential rain of shrapnel shot into the cab, and a large cloud of blood mist rose in the cockpit. , the pilot was killed on the spot, and the Japanese plane that lost control screamed and fell to the ground. "Boom¡ª¡ª" The moment it landed, fuel and ammunition exploded at the same time. A huge fireball exploded. The fuselage was thrown into the air like a toy and turned into countless fragments flying in all directions. However, there were still Japanese fighter planes cutting into the attack route. With his head in flames, two fire whips swept across an air defense position. Wherever the fire whip passed, clouds of blood mist rose up, accompanied by shrill screams. A 40mm Bofors anti-aircraft gun that was firing fiercely into the air was also shrouded in a hail of bullets. Amidst the "dang-dang" sound of metal impact, sparks shot out, and several 7mm bullets roared into the gunner's head. " There was a strange cry of "bang", the high-speed rotating bullets smashed the gunner's head to pieces, and the headless corpse spurting blood fell on the pile of bullet casings like a hill. However, this 96-ship battle was not a success. As the exposed ammunition box was hit, the aircraft exploded in the air. In the five-minute air battle, eight of the nine fighter jets were destroyed, and the remaining one dragged thick smoke and flew unsteadily toward the southeastern sea. The air defense troops on the ground had no time to cheer and celebrate, so they immediately packed up their cannons and machine guns, pushed, dragged, and dragged them to other places. After about a quarter of an hour, the Japanese warships' guns roared and shrouded each reed swamp and grove. , quickly ignited these places into big fires. "Boom boom¡ª¡ª" There was a sound of landmine blasting from the side and rear of the New Second Division's forward command post, followed by loud gunshots, and then another burst of shouts of killing that resounded through the sky, including bursts of mortars. The sound of artillery firing and explosions made everyone in the flat-roofed command post made of reinforced concrete change their expressions. Dai Ziran strode to the window, stuck his head out, and asked loudly outside: "What happened?" " Qian Zhisheng, the deputy commander of the guard battalion, rushed into the room, not caring to wipe the dust off his body, and said to Wu Ming: "Master, there are nearly two thousand Japanese soldiers attacking here."Take the people to evacuate quickly" "Joke" Wu Ming's half-closed eyes suddenly widened, and a pair of eyes shone with cold light. He patted the military uniform lightly and said nonchalantly: "Since the establishment of the new Second Division, there has been no There are no escaped division commanders now, and there will never be any in the future." The sound of gunfire was getting closer and closer, and sporadic shouts of death from the Japanese were heard. Qian Zhisheng begged hard: "Master, there are many Japanese troops, and our guards The total number of the battalion is only more than 700 people. If we can't withstand it-" Listening to the increasingly dense gunfire and explosions, Dai Ziran also spoke to persuade: "Master, you are the backbone of the whole division. If there is If something goes wrong, our new second division will be doomed. Now that the Japanese army has reached us, you'd better move quickly." "Okay, don't say any more." Wu Ming interrupted Dai Ziran coldly: "The Fuzhen Temple Forward Command is very critical. It is on the front line. Between the reserve position and Pinghu, if the Japanese army is allowed to occupy this place, our army will be cut into two sections, the front and rear, which cannot be connected. Once the Japanese army goes further and attacks from the front and rear, our army's northern flank defense line will collapse at any time: Furthermore, now All the soldiers of our division are fighting bloody battles. What would they think if they knew that their division commander retreated before the battle? " Dai Ziran and Qian Zhisheng looked at each other and shut their mouths knowingly. Wu Ming waved his hand and ordered: "Zhisheng, you will now assemble all the civilian staff of the headquarters as a reserve team. You tell everyone that when I complete my duties, I will also carry a gun and fight the Japanese side by side" Before he finished speaking, several mortar shells exploded outside the gate of Fuzhen Temple. Amidst the roar, the bomb was about six meters away from the explosion point. Dust was rustling down from the roof of the headquarters, which was more than ten meters away. "Division seat, it's too dangerous here. You should move The division headquarters will remain here. As the main person in charge of the staff office, I will stick to it until the end." Dai Ziran was anxious, so he ordered several guards to pull Wu Ming. You must know that Wu Ming is the soul of the New Second Division. With him, even if the New Second Division is wiped out, it can still make a comeback based on the foundation of Mao Liangwu. With Wu Ming here, even if he defeats the 114th Division in front, it will be useless. When the time comes, the New Second Division will inevitably be divided, and Mao Liangwu will be reduced to a piece of fat meat that can be slaughtered. "Get out of here. " Wu Ming angrily shouted back at the guards who had gathered around him: "Do you want me to be a deserter, so that I will never be able to hold my head high in front of the officers and soldiers of the entire division? " "Master¡ª¡ª" Qian Zhisheng wanted to persuade Wu Ming again. "Stop talking, you want me to leave, unless you carry my body." Wu Ming looked murderous and said extremely seriously: "Qian Zhisheng, from now on From the beginning, the guard battalion must be nailed to the position like nails. Remember, I and the entire command headquarters will not take a step back. I want all the soldiers in the division to know that I will stick to my post like them and would rather die than retreat." "Yes " Qian Zhisheng stomped his feet bitterly, turned around and left, loudly summoning the civilian staff of the division to rush to the battlefield where the fierce fighting was going on. Seeing Wu Ming being so stubborn, Dai Ziran sighed and walked to the phone. Picking up the phone, as expected, the phone line had been cut, and there was no sound at all. He shook his head helplessly, and called Sun Chengyuan, who looked anxious, and asked him to quickly gather the guards and send people to check the line. Then set up defenses outside the headquarters. Once the Japanese army breaks through the defense of the guard camp, the final battle will take place at the headquarters. Wu Ming pondered for a while and suddenly sneered: "The Japanese army has shown its trump card, and it is our turn to fight. "Fighted back" "Trump card?" "Dai Ziran was slightly startled. "Yes, this unit that sneaked into our hinterland to attack the field hospital and the division's front command is the trump card of the Japanese commander." Wu Ming smiled sarcastically: "I thought that Suematsu Shigeharu had some trump cards. "That's all." "Master, sir, the Japanese army has started shelling again." Zhang Ying, who had been guarding the lookout, turned back to report. Wu Ming and Dai Ziran walked to the observation post, each picked up their binoculars and looked at the forward position. At this time, the battlefield on the northern front was filled with artillery fire, and the smoke from the explosion covered the entire northern front position. Wu Ming and Dai Ziran could only see roughly the front of the position, and the puppet troops were still leading the way. They turned one by one. With his waist bent and his neck hunched, he was forced to move forward step by step. Behind the puppet army, there was an overwhelming crowd. Dai Ziran put down his telescope: "Master, the Japanese army is going to make a last stand." I'm tired of waiting." Wu Ming smiled disdainfully: "The Japanese army has just destroyed their proud naval aviation force. It is impossible to organize large-scale bombings in a short time The Japanese naval fleet artillery group has been From early morning to now, we have been fighting for six or seven hours continuously. It is estimated that the barrels are almost worn out. The saying that they are all full of energy and then exhausted again means that they have ordered all the units to prepare for counterattacks. We have been passively beaten for a long time. It is time for this round. It's time for us to fight back." "Yes" Dai Ziran stood at attention and hurried to convey Wu Ming's order. Volume 3, Chapter 353: Nirvana (Part 1) Suematsu Shigeharu finally revealed his long-hidden fangs. Not only Wu Ming noticed this, Yanagawa Heisuke, who was always paying attention to the changes in the battle situation, also knew that the outcome would be within the next hour. It's time to end. The New Second Division is indeed a strong enemy, and Wu Ming is an opponent worthy of respect." Rear Admiral Masasuke Shimomura, the commander-in-chief of the task force next to him, also showed the same expression. If the 114th Division had not been protected by a fleet artillery group and a carrier-based aircraft group, the battlefield situation would never be as one-sided as it is now. Yanagawa Heisuke turned around and gave an order to Major General Shimomura: "Shimomura-kun, have you received the exact location of Wu Mingxin's 2nd Division forward command post from Major Yoshino?" "Hai¡ª¡ª" Shimomura Masasuke responded, Immediately he said angrily: "Your Excellency, Commander, in order to eliminate Wu Ming and his new second division, the carrier-based aircraft on the aircraft carriers 'Longxiang' and 'Yongxiang' were almost exhausted, and the two battleships were scrapped with four-door 14-inch main guns. gun and six single-mounted U-inch secondary guns, and the gun barrel losses of other battleships are also extremely serious." "The commander has promised that the previous round of shelling will be the last, but now he asks us to cover the forward command post of the New Second Division again, so Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too much to make endless demands? The gun barrels of most battleships are now severely worn. I¡¯m worried that if shelling occurs again, a large number of gun barrels may be scrapped.¡± Yanagawa Heisuke looked at Shimomura Masasuke coldly: ¡° Your navy provoked a war in Songhu without authorization. As a result, all the marines in the urban area of ????Shanghai were wiped out. It was only through the dispatch of troops by our army that the situation was restored. Our army has lost nearly 200,000 warriors so far in the battle Now you are actually talking about the barrel of a gun with me. Attrition, do you think Commander Shimomura is easy to bully?" Masasuke Shimomura's face turned red: "This¡ª¡ª" "Stop talking about it." Heisuke Yanagawa waved his hand crisply, interrupting Major General Shimomura's defense, and said coldly: " In five minutes, I hope the fleet artillery group will blast the New Second Division's forward command post into a pile of scorched earth, and all the remaining carrier-based aircraft will be sent out to sweep the area I don't want you to talk about the loss figures, I just want to see The result will be that Wu Ming is killed, which will shake the morale of the Chinese army." Shimomura Masasuke did not say anything. He was still distressed about the huge losses of the fleet. After another round of artillery fire coverage, it is estimated that most of the main guns and auxiliary guns of the warships under the fleet's jurisdiction The guns will face the threat of being scrapped and have to return to the mainland for replacement. If he is unlucky and encounters an accident such as a bomb explosion, he, the fleet commander, will have to bear an important responsibility. "This is the saber given by Commander Matsui." Yanagawa Heisuke pulled out his waist With his sword in his hand, his sight covered Major General Shimomura, and he said in a cold tone: "Shimomura-kun, if you still feel sorry for your damn gun barrel, I will directly take charge of the base camp and His Majesty the Emperor, and kill all of you naval officers who took the initiative to provoke the war in Songhu. Sent to military court" Originally, the Japanese Army advocated attacking from north to south in order to give full play to the army's advantages. However, the Japanese navy advocated attacking from east to west in order to occupy China's economically developed coastal areas and force the Nanjing government to surrender as soon as possible. The outbreak and rapid expansion of the Songhu Battle marked the strategic victory of the navy. However, the navy could not get ashore and had to ask the army for help and had to reach a compromise with the army. Hearing Yanagawa Heisuke's naked threats, and seeing the cold edge of the saber given by General Matsui Iwane, Shimomura Masasuke felt a cold murderous intention, and had to give in at the moment: "As you wish, Commander, I will do it now Go and order the fleet to prepare." "Shimomura-kun." When Rear Admiral Shimomura was about to leave the bridge and go to his command cabin to arrange tasks, Yanagawa Heisuke said to his back: "I hope that my orders can be carried out without compromise. If I are asked If I find that someone is doing something wrong, I will send the relevant person responsible to a military court." Masasuke Shimomura stiffened, stopped for a moment, and then strode away. It was already three o'clock in the afternoon before I knew it, and the sky was gradually getting dark. After repelling another wave of ferocious Japanese attacks, the battlefield became peaceful, like the darkness before dawn or the calm before the storm. The tense and depressing atmosphere infected everyone on the battlefield. On the northern battlefield, the first brigade, second regiment and third battalion of the new second division, which suffered 70% battle damage, has withdrawn. Now taking over the defense is a battalion composed of officers and soldiers of the first and second regiments who had previously withdrawn for rest. The officers and soldiers with faces full of gunfire were hiding on the slope of the jagged trench. Not far away was the entrance to the artillery cave. As soon as the Japanese artillery sounded, the officers and soldiers had to retreat into the artillery cave as soon as possible. All the officers and soldiers closed their eyes to rest. The continuous fighting resulted in physical exhaustion and severe mental exhaustion. Everyone was on the edge of their physical limits. On the third-line position, the first brigade commander Luo Yuming was bending down to check the situation of the officers and soldiers. The blood flowing at the bottom of the trench has solidified. On the left and right are the bodies of officers and soldiers who died under Japanese artillery fire. Even those who persisted in the trench were mostly injured, including more than a hundred.The seriously wounded man insisted on staying and fighting the Japanese with his comrades, but was forcibly carried away by the stretcher team. There are currently about 1,900 officers and soldiers remaining on the position, part of which is a battalion of the Second Regiment of the Supplementary Brigade that was mobilized from the rear reserve position for reinforcements. Wave after wave of Japanese attacks have plunged the first brigade and two regiments into an unprecedented crisis. From the telescope, I could only see an outline. Luo Yuming was already moved. When he arrived at the scene, he realized that the battle was more cruel than what he saw. Looking at the soldiers who fought with blood and narrowly escaped death, Luo Yuming's eyes were filled with tears, but he kept forcing himself to Don't let it flow down yourself. It is said that men do not shed tears easily, but they are not sad yet. The third-line battlefield is mainly used for stationing troops and setting up machine gun and mortar positions. Under the threat of Japanese naval guns, the mortars must be moved after two or three minutes of firing, and the machine guns must be moved after two or three minutes of firing. The half-covered bunker where the position is located is equipped with an elevator. After shooting for a period of time, the elevator will descend and retract underground, and then re-emerge when the time is right. It is these tight designs that ensure that the fire support for the forward positions is never cut off. Although the Japanese army has made huge sacrifices, it is still difficult to move forward. Accompanied by Fan Daoquan, Luo Yuming walked through every part of the trench one by one, gently patting the shoulders of each officer and soldier. His silent movements conveyed the feelings of comrades that cannot be expressed in words. The first brigade has lost more than half, and the wounded soldiers' shelter in the rear is full of people. Now he has no troops to send, so he has to lead the brigade civilian staff to the front line. Every soldier on the battlefield is good. The Japanese army¡¯s crazy attack not only failed to defeat them, but made the officers and soldiers become sharper and sharper like an unsheathed sword, and the team was fully trained. I believe that the soldiers who survived this battle will definitely be reborn and become a strong man. Luo Yuming thought so, and couldn't help but feel proud that such an iron army was formed in his own hands. As Wu Ming said, without experience, How can a rainbow appear in the wind and rain? How can an army shoulder the important task of protecting the homeland and the country without going through the hard work of flesh and blood and the nirvana of war? "Brigade, the Japanese army is about to launch a new wave of attacks. The front line is too dangerous. Please lead the brigade personnel to withdraw to the reserve position." Fan Daoquan once again asked Luo Yuming to leave the battlefield. "Huh?" Luo Yuming snorted coldly and waved his hand: "At this juncture, when you persuade me to leave, do you think that I, Luo Yuming, and the brigade staff are cowardly people who are afraid of death, and think that I will harm you?" "Ah, brigade?" "Sir, please don't misunderstand me." Fan Daoquan defended quickly, his dark face full of wrinkles. "Okay, go back to your command position." Luo Yuming smiled: "The Japanese army is at the end of its rope. The next battle will be the last battle. The four regiments of the supplementary brigade on the reserve position are ready to go. It depends on you. You've shown it. If you continue to be like this, I will remove you from your post now." Fan Daoquan said something with a grimace. Luo Yuming pointed to the direction of Fuzhen Temple in the southwest: "You should know that the forward command post of the division's headquarters is here. Under the Japanese attack, although the four militia regiments from Pinghu were rushing to rescue, it was still very dangerous. In this case, the division did not take a step back, how could I sit in the rear position and do nothing? " Fan Daoquan didn't do anything. After talking again, he solemnly saluted Luo Yuming with a military salute, and then returned to the regiment command post. Luo Yuming walked into a bunker that was mostly destroyed by the explosion. He turned back and looked in the direction of the new second division's forward command post, vaguely worried about the safety of the division commander Wu Ming. Although the Yoshino Battalion was seriously harmed by the minefield near the new 2nd Division's forward command post, how could Yoshino, who was armed with the Bushido spirit, be stumped by this mere problem? Soon a small group of Japanese soldiers were selected. They threw their weapons and ammunition to their companions, shouted "onboard" and rushed towards the mine array in front. A burst of mine explosions sounded "dong dong", Immediately afterwards, another wave of Japanese soldiers passed over the corpses of their companions and rushed forward The Japanese army's idea of ??loyalty to the emperor and serving the country made the soldiers sacrifice themselves. The large group of Japanese soldiers behind them rushed towards the blocking position of the guard camp like wolves and tigers. , like a demon from hell. But as the most elite guardsmen of the New Second Division, they were not intimidated by the ferocious Japanese army. As the saying goes, the brave will win when they meet on a narrow road. The Japanese army's fearlessness of death also aroused a strong desire to fight among the guardsmen. Since they never expected to be attacked from behind, the guard camp's defense line had to rely on a dry irrigation canal, several trucks that had extracted fuel to block the gap, and a pile of hastily brought rice bags. The bunker formed this extremely crude defense line. The distance between the Japanese army and the temporary blocking position was quickly shortened from 300 meters to 200 meters. The officers and soldiers could already see the ferocious faces of the Japanese and the black muzzles of the Nanbu submachine guns in their hands. Suddenly, more than eighty Japanese soldiers from behind squatted down and quickly raised their grenades. "Beware of shelling" Guard 1Company commander Chen Zuliang shouted loudly. As soon as his voice fell, dozens of dark red bullet marks passed through the air and roared towards the position. "Boom¡ª¡ª" The cannonball hit the ground hard, and the ground shook violently like a strong earthquake. The fireball exploded and rose into the sky. Amidst the intense fire and billowing smoke, the hardened soil was blown up into the sky and fell back. The air was filled with the choking smell of gunpowder smoke, and the one-meter-deep irrigation canal was blown to pieces. Several trucks in particular became the focus of the Japanese army, and they were soon reduced to a pile amidst the continuous explosions. Pile of scrap steel. Two consecutive melon grenades were accurately hoisted into the simple fortifications piled up with rice bags by the grenade. In the explosion, the two guards officers and soldiers were turned into flesh and blood. Chen Zuliang held down the angry-looking deputy company commander Lieutenant Tang Lin next to him. , stretched out his hand and touched the blood that splattered on his face from nowhere, and said in a deep voice: "Calm down, keep the little devils close, and give them a good look." The Japanese army's artillery shells were fired hard as if they were free, but as the Japanese army rushed One hundred meters before entering the position, the grenadiers finally stopped their fire support. Qian Zhisheng observed calmly and aimed at a Japanese lieutenant who was rushing in front. With a "bang", the Japanese who was waving his saber to encourage the troops to advance The officer was hit in the chest, reached out his hand in disbelief, and then fell to the ground. The sound of gunfire was an order. The guard camp position, which had been completely silent just now, suddenly rang out with dense gunfire. All Somi submachine guns fired at the same time. In the loud gunfire, countless Japanese were knocked to the ground. You must know that the Somi submachine gun is the best submachine gun of this era, with a rate of fire of up to 900 rounds per minute. Coupled with a drum that can hold 70 rounds of bullets, hundreds of submachine guns fire at the same time. The power can be imagined. Just this wave of shooting At least two to three hundred Japanese were killed. More than forty Czech machine guns also roared at the same time. The veterans from the special agent company fired precise long and short bursts, knocking down waves of Japanese soldiers to the ground. The Japanese who were almost stunned reacted quickly and lay down on the spot. The first batch of shooting officers and soldiers used up 70 rounds of ammunition in a very short time and quickly retreated into the trench, quickly replaced the drums, and another wave was ready to go. The officers and soldiers took over the important task of shooting, and about a hundred more Japanese who had no time to get down screamed and fell to the ground. The Japanese soldiers who carried out the mission this time were all elite soldiers drawn from the 114th Division. Although they did not expect that the guard camp had a Somi submachine gun with extraordinary firepower and suffered heavy losses, they were quickly organized to carry out the mission. Fighting back, especially the twelve mortars from the rear began to cover the defense line of the new second division's guard battalion as if they were free. The quality of individual Japanese soldiers during this period was extremely high. The Nanbu submachine guns fired like rifles in their hands. A dense rain of bullets hit the guard camp defense line. From time to time, officers and soldiers groaned and fell into the trench, or fell down in the ditch after being shot. As time goes by, blood begins to accumulate and flow in dry ditches in autumn and winter. They could not care about the life and death of Pao Ze around them. The passing of their comrades did not frighten the elite soldiers in the guard camp because they knew that the division commander Wu Ming was behind them and fighting with them. Everyone was full of fighting spirit and would never take a step back. The officers and soldiers still fired in waves, especially the snipers hiding behind rice bags and trucks. They fired specifically at the Japanese grenadiers, machine gunners and officers, fully suppressing the Japanese firepower. The guns on the side and rear of the division's forward command post The sound of artillery continued to reach the division headquarters, and several Japanese mortar shells even exploded a few meters away from the bungalow where the headquarters was located. Wu Ming looked calm, not paying much attention to the dangerous environment he was in. On the one hand, the division command post was made of reinforced concrete. Except for large-caliber artillery shells and aerial bombs, ordinary artillery shells were not a big threat. On the other hand, the new second All the officers and soldiers of the division were fighting bloody battles. As the division commander, how could he escape? Wu Ming silently calculated the comparison between the enemy and ourselves. Now that the northern front was facing the strongest and most violent Japanese attack, the officers and soldiers of the first brigade could only grit their teeth and persevere. After this wave of Japanese attacks, the officers and soldiers of the supplementary brigade attacking behind could hit the Japanese army's waist. On the way, the Japanese army was defeated and annihilated in one fell swoop. The few remaining people in the division headquarters were worried about Wu Ming's safety, but Wu Ming was extremely determined and refused to let him in. Zhang Ying, the chief of the operations section, had no choice but to give Dai Ziran a look, and Dai Ziran came to Wu Ming in desperation. Next to him: "Master, it's too dangerous here. Why don't we go hide in the air-raid shelter in the backyard?" "Don't persuade me." Wu Ming pushed Dai Ziran away and ordered: "Go and give death orders to all the troops on the front line." "No matter what happens at the division headquarters, we must stick to our position and resolutely withstand the Japanese attack." "Yes" Dai Ziran saluted with a wry smile, turned around and left. The Japanese offensive formation advanced to 800 meters in front of the position and stopped. Luo Yuming was not sure what the Japanese army was going to do. He came to Fan Daoquan's headquarters. He raised his head and was about to speak when a brigade staff officer suddenly rushed in and reported: " There's something going on over there with the Japanese army." "Oh?" Luo Yuming and Fan Daoquan hurried to the lookout point and raised theirObserving the movement of the Japanese army through a telescope, I saw the puppet army in front taking the ocean from the Japanese army and screaming excitedly. Behind the queue, more than twenty tanks sprayed black smoke and passed through the dense crowd, as if they were rushing towards them at any time. The engineers and baggage troops of the two regiments as reserves, as well as the last two squadrons of the cavalry brigade, have all been integrated into the Chiba regiment, and the offensive formation has been adjusted. The Japanese and puppet soldiers held their guns tightly and made final preparations for the charge. According to the Japanese offensive formation, a remaining regiment of puppet troops is now taking the lead, followed by about one and a half regiments of Japanese troops as the main force, and more than twenty tanks. This should be the last main force of the Japanese army. Seeing that all the troops under his command had completed all preparations, Suematsu Shigeharu, who was standing on the hill north of Qiuwei Village, put down all his worries. At this moment, Akiyama Mitsuzaburo came over with the latest telegram: "General Suematsu, our reconnaissance The aircraft has observed that the Yoshino Brigade is attacking the forward command post of the New 2nd Division, and the Navy has confirmed the coordinates of Fukuzhen Temple. It is estimated that after a round of calibrated shooting, the continuous shells will completely bury the place." "Yoshi" Shigeharu Suematsu I clapped my hands happily, finally waiting for this good news. He happily turned his head to look at the battlefield, tried hard to control his excitement, and gave an order to the communications staff after a moment: "Order all ministries to attack across the board." With Suematsu Shigeharu's order, the Japanese and puppet troops were launched like a huge machine, and the front acted as The cannon-fodder puppet troops began to move forward, and then the tanks behind them made a huge roar and rumbled into action, followed closely by the seemingly endless sea of ??people, like a rising tide, slowly approaching the northern front positions. Luo Yuming stood in front of the phone and issued an order to Mo Mingqi, the deputy commander of the first regiment on the front line: "The rocket launcher team cannot act rashly. Use thunder cannons to respond to the enemy in the early stage. This can not only kill the infantry, but also threaten the Japanese tanks." , the flying thunder cannons must be dispersed, do not let the Japanese artillery fire destroy them all at once, do you understand? "Don't worry, Brigadier." Mo Mingqi replied seriously: "I know how to use it." This time you send all the thunder cannons and rocket launcher teams to the front line. I know how to exert the greatest power." Seeing the slow attack of the Japanese and puppet troops, Luo Yuming suddenly felt something, rushed out of the headquarters, and rushed towards The officers and soldiers outside shouted loudly: "Hurry, the Japanese fleet artillery bombardment is coming soon, hurry up and take cover." After a while, there were muffled sounds from the seaside. Fan Daoquan rushed out of the bunker and threw Luo Yuming down. , and then dragged the brigade commander toward the anti-gun hole. "Boom¡ª¡ª" Several loud noises were heard in the distance. After about twenty or thirty seconds, the sound continued continuously, but the strange thing was that the position was not bombarded by artillery fire. Luo Yuming pushed Fan Daoquan away, stood up suddenly, and looked in the direction of the Japanese naval gunfire in great shock. His heart burst with grief, and tears came out of his eyes: "Master's seat." Fan Daoquan's face suddenly turned red, and his eyes were wide open. big. The Japanese artillery group bombarded Wu Ming's headquarters. First there were two or three artillery shells, followed by a dense barrage. In a short period of time, thousands of artillery shells fell in an area of ??less than 500 meters square. The dense explosion stirred up plumes of smoke that rose into the sky, and countless dust was swept into the air, eventually forming a huge mushroom cloud. Twelve Japanese fighter planes circled in the sky. Five minutes later, when the fleet's artillery fire stopped, they quickly swooped down from the high altitude and rushed from multiple directions towards the place that had been plowed countless times by intensive artillery shells. The officers and soldiers next to them were confused by the strange actions of their brigade commander and regiment commander. When they thought about it, they immediately understood. Almost all the officers and soldiers could not help but burst into tears. Some soldiers fell to the ground feebly, as if their souls suddenly disappeared. Being separated and purified, only the body of a walking corpse is left. Wu Ming is the soul support of all the soldiers of the New Second Division, but now he is in danger. Everyone feels that they have lost their spiritual support. "Dong dong¡ª¡ª" The intensive shells fired by the Japanese infantry artillery in front exploded around Luo Yuming and others. Continuous explosions were mixed with dull screams, and balls of blood and flesh splashed on the position. The Japanese tank fully learned its lesson and rushed to a place three hundred meters away from Shanghai Pond, then stopped on its own initiative and acted as a temporary fort, firing shells continuously. Under the continuous bombardment of more than twenty 57mm tank guns, several crumbling bunkers finally collapsed, burying the officers and soldiers inside, and pieces of broken arms flew out from the ruins. The puppet troops in front started running and shouting at a distance of 200 meters from Shanghai Tang. Immediately afterwards, a large number of Japanese troops crossed the tanks and began a hysterical final performance Volume Three: Chapter 354: Nirvana (Part 2) All the soldiers of the New Second Division were immersed in great sorrow. Hesitation, helplessness, loss of soul, desolation All kinds of sorrow and sadness, like the pain and sorrow of having your heart cut out, appeared on the faces of every officer and soldier. The position shrouded by artillery fire fell into a dead silence, and the atmosphere of despair spread. Luo Yuming suddenly remembered Wu Ming's last order - no matter what happens to the division, all the officers and soldiers of our new second division must give top priority to defeating the current Japanese army. Luo Yuming wiped the tears from his cheeks and cast his resentful eyes at the Japanese and puppet troops approaching in front of the position. There is nothing more important now than avenging his teacher. Luo Yuming raised the submachine gun in his hand and pulled the trigger. He was facing the sky like a shuttle, and scolded the officers beside him: "Don't cry." Seeing that everyone was still bursting with tears, and their faces were distorted in pain, Luo Yuming stepped forward and kicked him, squatting on the ground and covering his face, whimpering. Fan Daoquan, who was crying bitterly, kicked him to the ground and shouted to everyone around him: "Listen to me, we are going to avenge the master and kill all the Japanese." When the officers and soldiers heard this, their bodies twitched and they wiped their heads away. With tears on his face and gnashing of teeth, he couldn't help but clenched the steel gun in his hand. The original grief suddenly turned into overwhelming anger. Fan Daoquan suddenly jumped up from the ground, his face covered in dust twisted together, and finally burst out with a thunderous roar: "For fuck's sake, avenge the teacher, avenge the dead brother" "Revenge" "Revenge" The shouts of killing spread quickly throughout the battlefield from near to far. Every soldier of the New Second Division issued a cry from the heart. The belief of revenge penetrated into everyone's heart, not only for the division commander whose life or death was uncertain, It was also for the lost comrades, and even more for myself. At this time, the Japanese army had given up its attack on the southern defense line. After a day of fighting, all the cannon barrels of the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade and the 120th Field Artillery Regiment were red several times. The barrel loss was extremely serious. Now only half of the cannons can continue to be used. In use, all have been turned around and begun to bombard the Chinese army's defense line on the northern line. "Boom¡ª" "Boom¡ª" The 150mm and 75mm grenades screamed and slammed hard around the front trenches. Amidst the rumbling explosions, the ground shook violently like a strong earthquake. Scarlet fireballs rose one after another from the surface. Amid the intense fire and smoke, dirt was flying, and thousands of shrapnel screamed and shot in all directions at high speed. Wave after wave of artillery shells passed through the air and hit hard inside and outside the scattered frontline trenches (formerly second-line trenches) west of Shanghai Tang. The officers and soldiers who had temporarily retreated into the shell-proof shells all opened their mouths in silence. They endured all this without a trace of fear on their faces, and they were all filled with deep-seated hatred for the Japanese. An eighteen-year-old sergeant in charge of the lookout was curled up and lying on the trench. From time to time, fireballs exploded not far from him, and extremely sharp shrapnel made a sharp whistling sound and kept passing through his hair. . "Squeak¡ª¡ª" Amidst the dull sound, a shrapnel shot like an arrow from the string sank into the trench wall next to the sergeant's neck. He shook the mud on his head with some luck, and lowered his head with lingering fear. He glanced at the shrapnel that was humming and trembling - as long as it deviated by one or two centimeters, the lookout soldier would end up with his neck separated from his body. However, the sergeant's eyes were still so firm. He gently held the helmet on the armrest and tightened the cowhide covering his body. The surface of the cowhide was now covered with a thick layer of soil blown away by the shells. Unless Directly hit by artillery shells, otherwise the hope of survival is still very high. Among the shells sweeping the northern line of the New Second Division, several grenades accurately fell into the trenches from time to time. Brutal shock waves and shrapnel wreaked havoc in the trenches, so The dirt rustled down wherever he passed. The most terrifying thing was the heavy grenades that exploded directly at the entrance of the anti-aircraft hole. The sharp shrapnel ejected rushed towards the anti-aircraft hole. Although there was a thick steel plate to block it, the power of the explosion of the 150mm artillery shell was too great. It was so huge that the thick steel plate was actually penetrated. In the flash of blood, the officers and soldiers huddled in the cave screamed and fell on their companions. Blood arrows splashed out from their bodies riddled with holes, and the entire anti-gun cave was immediately coated with a layer of blood. Dazzling blood color. The officers and soldiers who were lucky enough to escape the disaster carefully leaned the bodies of their companions against the cave wall with tears in their eyes, clenched the weapons in their hands, sat on the ground soaked in blood, and stared at the mutilated remains of their companions, with angry flames in their eyes. Continuously accumulating and jumping. At this time, the woods and reed swamps within five kilometers of the entire northern battlefield had all been reduced to ashes by Japanese artillery fire. Two Japanese reconnaissance planes circled in the sky for several times and found no threats, so they took off from the Japanese aircraft carrier. The last nine 96-ship bombs formed a long formation and swooped down from the southeastern sky one after another. Incomparably huge aerial bombs detached from the fuselage, emitting a breathtaking blast.The screams rushed toward the smoke-filled position. "Boom -" Amidst the dense explosions that echoed through the sky, huge orange fireballs exploded on the second and third line positions of the first brigade, and huge flames and smoke rose into the sky. The nine 96 warships that entered low altitude for horizontal bombing dropped a total of eighteen 0-kilogram-class aerial bombs. The entire position groaned in pain in the explosion that was enough to destroy everything. Several sections of trenches that had been severely damaged collapsed in the light of the fire, and balls of soil flew up, leaving huge and terrifying pits on the ground. At this time, a bomb-proof hole suddenly collapsed with a "boom", and the flesh, blood and soil of more than a dozen officers and soldiers inside instantly merged into one, and the casualties of the mixed battalion rapidly expanded. Such a powerful explosion is much more terrifying than imagined. Usually a 150mm artillery shell weighs 50 kilograms. Five similar artillery shells gather in the same place and explode together. Even if they are forty or fifty meters away from the explosion point, the huge explosion and Sound waves can still kill people. In many shallow bomb-proof caves, the officers and soldiers sitting at the bottom of the pit looked normal, but in fact their internal organs had been completely shattered, their mouths and noses were bleeding, and they passed away quietly just sitting there. After all the bombers dropped their aerial bombs, they circled a few times and found no targets worthy of attack. They shook their butts and returned in the glory of the setting sun. The bombardment of the Japanese artillery also came to an abrupt end. After one day in a row, almost all the artillerymen, including the ammunition handlers, were exhausted and paralyzed. Seeing that the victory ahead was determined, many people started running away to deal with personal hygiene, those who ate more food ate more food, and those who drank water drank more water. The Japanese artillery positions were in chaos. In front of the position, countless puppet troops shouted and charged towards the scarlet Shanghai Tang River with bayonets drawn. Several heavy machine gun squadrons of the Japanese army followed closely behind, and behind them were the fierce and brave Japanese soldiers. "Crossing the river is victory" "Crossing the river before the defenders react" "Don't give the Chinese people a chance to breathe" Under the urging of the Japanese non-commissioned officers holding the line, more than a thousand puppet troops jumped into the blood-red , the river water, which was a little warm due to the continuous bombing, quickly formed a battle formation and rushed towards the deathly silent Chinese army defense line. Behind them, Type 92 heavy machine guns had been set up on the river embankment. More than 20 tanks advanced to a place 200 meters away from Shanghai Pond, lined up in a row, with their black muzzles pointed at the opposite bank, providing direct fire support at any time. In the smoke of gunpowder, more than 500 officers and soldiers who struggled to survive the joint air-ground bombardment of the Japanese army on the forward position rushed out of the artillery holes one after another and rushed to their positions at high speed. At the same time, the puppet troops who successfully landed were lined up in five lines. A line of skirmishers rushed toward the new Second Division's defense line like a wave. The puppet troops quickly rushed into the first trench. This is the only time today that the Chinese army has occupied a position. Everyone couldn't help but cheer. However, at this time, the trenches had been leveled by continuous artillery fire, and even the bunkers and half-covered bunkers were destroyed. , with nowhere to hide, the puppet troops had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue to charge forward. At this moment, there was a crisp gunshot, and a bullet was fired at the Japanese second lieutenant who was among the puppet troops. I saw a cloud of blood mist emerging from the head of the Jaap second lieutenant who was swaying left and right, waving the long knife constantly and shouting "forward". The warhead carried huge potential energy and instantly penetrated his forehead. The stalled warhead was in the hole in the skull. Stirring, the brains and brains suddenly turned into a pot of porridge. The Jaap Lieutenant who lost consciousness for an instant threw his head back, and before he could even grunt, his body fell heavily to the ground. His eyes were filled with reluctance, and a mixture of red, red, and white came from the blood hole on his forehead. Jet out. Soon enough, more than 500 officers and soldiers from the first brigade and two regiments started shooting with various weapons in their hands almost at the same time. The dense bullets were like a big net, covering more than a thousand people who had not yet responded. A puppet army. Submachine guns and rifles screamed in unison, and the puppet soldiers who were caught off guard fell to the ground before they could even scream. Only a few people in the pool of blood howled in pain, and the rest turned into twitching corpses in an instant. At the same time, thirty-six Maxim heavy machine guns and more than eighty Czech light machine guns, which were raised to the platform via elevators, formed a terrifying meat grinder with tens of thousands of bullets per second. Wherever the fire whip passed, , the idle puppet troops with little combat experience fell to the ground one by one like cutting rice. In less than a minute, more than a thousand puppet troops were cleared away, and the entire front of the position was filled with corpses. Such a bloody massacre stunned the Japanese troops behind them, but they had no choice but to fire the arrows. The Japanese troops had exhausted all their resources and could not retreat at this time. Large numbers of Japanese troops rushed up the embankment from the Shanghai Pond with shouts and lay in wait. A sharp counterattack was launched on the river bank. Several heavy machine gun positions of the Japanese army that had been waiting on the east bank of Shanghai Tang opened fire in unison. The counterattacks of more than thirty Type 92 heavy machine guns wereThe target of the attack was the firing ports of the crumbling bunkers and bunkers on the defenders' defense line. The Maxim heavy machine gun positions that were frantically suppressing the Japanese army were flying with blood in the swarming hail of bullets. Although protected by bunkers, more than a quarter of the heavy machine gunners still fell headlong on the thick pile of bullet casings. The bright yellow bullet casings were instantly stained with a layer of dazzling blood, creating a horrifying visual effect. . Under the powerful firepower of the Japanese army, the heavy machine gun, which had no time to adjust its firing angle, had to retreat temporarily to avoid the designed opening and look for shooting opportunities. The brief disappearance of the heavy firepower of the mixed battalion of the first brigade shook the spirit of the firmly suppressed Japanese infantry. They quickly poked their heads out, placed their Type 38 rifles on the corpses of the puppet soldiers in front, and started a fierce battle with the Chinese army. Shooting. "Uh¡ª¡ª" Amid a muffled groan, several officers and soldiers of the New Second Division who only exposed half of their heads for shooting hung their heads feebly, and blood flowed like small snakes from the holes in the front of the helmets. Flows dripping into the trenches. The crooked machine gunners of the Japanese army accompanying the infantry to charge forward quickly put their machine guns on the embankment and fired. A violent rain of bullets enveloped the light machine gun position of the new second division mixed brigade. ¡°Attention¡ª¡ª¡± A quick-responsive machine gun shooter in the defenders roared, dragging the Czech light machine gun in his hand and slid down the trench, and a dense string of bullets screamed past his head. "Ah¡ª¡ª" Amidst the screams, the deputy shooter who was half a beat slower to react fell down in the trench. Blood gurgled out from several bullet holes in his chest. He tried his best to keep his eyes wide open and shouted "Avenge the division commander." , and then used his last strength to hand the magazine in his hand to the main shooter. "Don't worry, brother, I will avenge you and the master." The tearful machine gunner took the blood-stained magazine and loaded it into the magazine. Under the glare of the assistant shooter's eyes, he roared, Suddenly the machine gun was set up, and with a "click" sound, a dense rain of bullets beat a Japanese machine gunner who was shooting wildly into a sieve. As the Japanese heavy machine gunners¡¯ attention turned to the defenders¡¯ light machine gun positions, the heavy machine gun positions of the first brigade mixed battalion, which had been silent for about a minute, began to scream again. This time, soldiers faced soldiers against generals, and heavy machine guns faced heavy machine guns. Thirty-six Maxim heavy machine guns continuously fired violent fire whips, lashing hard at the Japanese heavy machine gun positions. "Ding-ding-ding-ding¡ª¡ª" The sound of dense bullets hitting metal came, and the bodies of more than twenty Japanese heavy machine gun shooters who were changing the shooting angle tilted, and either fell headlong on the butt of the gun, or fell to the ground with their heads up. "Baga, come on" The Japanese commander let out a shrill howl, and the Japanese assistant shooters gritted their teeth and rushed forward desperately. Who knew that they just raised the handle of the gun, and before they had time to pull the trigger, they were beaten by a brigade of gangsters. The hail of bullets from the Maxim heavy machine guns in the camp turned into a sieve of blood everywhere. Without any hesitation, the Japs ammunition gunners also shouted and rushed forward. There were dense screams again. The Japs Type 92 heavy machine gun, suppressed by the firepower of the defender's Maxim heavy machine gun, finally resumed spitting flames. Thick bullets were flying in the air. They staggered and immediately pounced hard on their respective targets. Every moment, the heavy machine guns on both sides stopped screaming, but soon resumed their cheerful singing. This time, the heavy machine gun shooters in the mixed battalion did not dodge. The two sides quickly exchanged lives, but in general, there was The shooters of the New Second Division protected by bunkers suffered much less casualties. With Maxim facing off against the Type 92 and the Czech style facing off, the Japanese infantry, which had been suppressed, could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Taking advantage of their numerical advantage, they launched another charge, climbed up the river embankment, and kept crawling toward the enemy. In front of them, they passed over the corpses of puppet soldiers one after another, and gradually advanced the battle line to about fifty meters in front of the Chinese army's position. On the east bank of Shanghai Tang, a steady stream of Japs were rushing down the river, forming a wave-like attack pattern. The Japs piled the corpses of the puppet soldiers into temporary bunkers and started shooting at close range with the Chinese army. At the same time, they threw a large number of After the grenadiers paid nearly half of the casualties, fifty or sixty grenadiers began to bombard the position of the mixed battalion of the first brigade. The Japanese grenadier soldiers who fired at the fastest speed threw melon grenades towards the light and heavy machine gun positions of the mixed battalion. ¡°Boom boom¡ª¡ª¡± Amidst the successive explosions, balls of fireballs rose up inside and outside the trenches, and sharp shrapnel screamed and flew in all directions. Fortunately, the trenches were relatively narrow and it was not easy for melon grenades to be fired into them. Even if a few fell into the trenches, the jagged trenches greatly weakened the power of the explosion. "Fire" The mortars scattered throughout the rear positions began to fire tit for tat with the Japanese grenadiers. They usually fired for a minute and then moved quickly. Soon the Japanese grenadiers had a longer range and greater power. was defeated in a mortar fire battle. Japanese Army Type 95 light gunAfter a period of artillery fire on the tanks and Type 97 light tanks from a distance, no weapons with flame tails used by the Chinese army were found. Moreover, at this time, the Japanese army had already occupied the front-line positions on the other side, so the Japanese tanks started up again, rumbling. After driving to the river bank, it stopped and began to shoot directly at the heavy machine gun position of the mixed battalion of the first brigade. The Japanese infantry artillery also gradually advanced to the river bank, preparing to suppress the defenders' mortars and create conditions for the infantry to assault the defenders' positions. At this time, at least more than 4,000 Japanese troops have gathered on both sides of Shanghai Pond, and more than 1,000 people have crossed the river. Almost all Japanese are convinced that in the face of such a three-dimensional attack, victory must belong to them. "Whoosh-" At this juncture, the heavy artillery battalion, which was hidden in the dense forest on the reverse slope of Jiulong Mountain, opened fire with twelve 0mm and eight 150mm howitzers. The artillery shell traveled seven kilometers into the air and landed directly on the main artillery position deployed by the Japanese army in the south of Qiuwei Village. "Boom¡ª¡ª" Deafening explosions came one after another. The four 150mm howitzers in the center of the explosion, which had been loaded with shells and waiting to be fired, flew into the air in an instant. The artillery weighing more than 3,000 kilograms turned over in the air. After several rounds, it hit the ground several meters away. The power of the explosion can be imagined. Amidst the orange-red fireballs that exploded continuously, the Japanese gunners who stood on the gun positions rose into the air. Their lifeless bodies were cut into sections by sharp shrapnel before they hit the ground. The violent blood, broken limbs, and internal organs were everywhere. Flying shot. Finally, an artillery shell screamed towards the ammunition boxes stacked on one side of the position. In the bursting fireball, hundreds of 150mm grenades were detonated. The Japanese main artillery position was razed to the ground in a series of explosions. Desperate Amid the screams, more than 2,000 Japanese artillerymen lying on the ground were blasted into the sky by shells one after another. In the blink of an eye, they were directly chopped into pieces by countless shrapnel, turning the sky into a rain of blood. When the heavy artillery battalion was dealing with the Japanese artillery, the third artillery battalion deployed on the reserve position also removed the camouflage net covering the cannons, concentrated all the 75mm field guns in the battalion, and began to cover the rear of the Japanese offensive formation in the east of Shanghai Tang. , at the same time, the officers and soldiers of the third company of the anti-aircraft artillery battalion on the third-line position also leveled the Bofors 40mm anti-aircraft gun that had just arrived here, and fired at the Japanese tanks on the east bank of Shanghai Pond. "Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª" Bo The Fox 40mm anti-aircraft gun fired at the speed of UU shells per minute, and the dense rain of bullets fiercely attacked the Japanese tanks. Whether it was the 100mm armor of the Type 95 light tank or the 10mm armor of the Type 97 medium tank, within one kilometer Even at a distance, they were unable to withstand the intensive strafing of Bofors anti-aircraft guns. Almost in the blink of an eye, the armor of each tank was turned into a hornet's nest like paper, and the Japanese tanks lay down one after another. This is not the end of the Japanese army¡¯s nightmare. In the scattered pits behind the second-line position, gasoline barrels were exposed, and then huge explosive packets flew 150 meters in the air and fell directly into the Japanese offensive queue. The dense explosives The package began to explode in the air, almost exploding into a large area. Countless Japanese soldiers on both sides of the Shanghai Pond were reduced to pieces amidst the miserable howls. This wave of all-round strikes hit one-third of the Japanese army in an instant, leaving the rest untouched. The dead Japanese were also stunned by the huge shock wave of the thunder cannon, and had no fighting power. The time for a full-scale counterattack finally came. Volume 3: Chapter 355: Nirvana (Part 2) "Tick-tick-tick" A loud charge horn sounded. Mo Mingqi, the deputy commander of the first regiment, jumped out of the trench and rushed towards the Japanese army with more than 400 surviving mixed battalion officers and soldiers, followed closely by the main force of the first brigade led by the commander of the second regiment, Fan Daoquan. . Later, the three regiments of the supplementary brigade attached to the northern line rushed towards Shanghai Pond like a tide. The Japanese light machine gun positions had been wiped out by the bombardment of thunder cannons. The heavy machine gun positions on the other side of Shanghai Pond became the focus of mortars. In less than a minute of barrage coverage, the Japanese heavy machine gunners were Clear it all. The one or two thousand remaining Japanese who were blown away by the bombing on the west bank of Shanghai Tang and in the river were suppressed to the point where they were unable to fight back in the face of the intensive firepower composed of more than 300 submachine guns and light machine guns used as arrows. Wherever the bullet passed, flesh and blood flew everywhere. Following the arrow were more than a hundred officers and soldiers, whose backpacks were filled with Japanese-made melon grenades. The melon grenade, formerly known as the Type 97 grenade, was a grenade that the Japanese Army began to use sixteen years ago. It was fully standardized this year. In its previous life, it was the main grenade of the Japanese army until the end of the Pacific War. Most of these melon grenades were captured during the battle in Shanghai, and some of them were trophies from the annihilation of the Japanese 150th Regiment and the defeat of the 66th Regiment. Now they are all used on the Japanese army. More than a hundred smoking grenades stayed in the hand for a while, and then were thrown out fiercely. Those Japanese soldiers who had regained their consciousness and were ready to resist were torn apart in the explosion of grenades that rained down. The entire brigade was attacked The formation was like the huge bulldozers used to build roads and reservoirs in later generations. The charging officers and soldiers of the New Second Division quickly advanced with extremely fierce firepower, sweeping away all the Japanese soldiers who tried to resist. Become a bleeding corpse. The remaining Japanese soldiers were severely tortured physically and mentally. They saw their companions turned into convulsing bloody gourds. They finally collapsed and turned around and ran away desperately. The Japanese soldiers, shrouded in fear, simply panicked and completely blocked the firing range of the heavy machine gun positions behind the Japanese army. "Come on, get close to the enemy, don't let their light and heavy machine guns take advantage of them," Mo Mingqi rushed in front and roared with all his strength. The Japanese army fully learned the lesson from the collapse of the 66th Regiment, with clear lines of defense and a complete machine gun position. Under the current circumstances, only by struggling with the defeated Japanese troops can we avoid the direct threat of Japanese machine gun fire. Several Type 97 medium tanks, which had a chance to escape the fire of the 40mm Bofors anti-aircraft gun due to the angle of fire, were surrounded by broken troops and retreated. Among the officers and soldiers of the attacking brigade were many rocket launchers, who aimed at the Japanese army. The tanks opened fire, and under the devastation of rockets, the Japanese tanks quickly caught fire. The tank crew in the compartment was knocked to the ground by the dense bullets as soon as they got out of the turret. A large number of broken troops were thrown to the ground one by one by the chasing fire of the Chinese officers and soldiers who were closely behind them. The 102nd Regiment Captain Chiba Kotaro and the 66th Regiment Captain Ii who were assigned to the northern front to await their crimes and meritorious services. Sawa Saburo was shocked from ear to ear by the scene in front of him. They concentrated two main force regiments, an engineering regiment and a baggage regiment to attack a defense line riddled with holes. With the help of naval guns and aircraft, after a day of hard fighting, they were chased and beaten by the Chinese army, especially Saburo Izawa. , the tragic scene in front of him instantly reminded him of the huge damage caused to the 66th Regiment and himself by the Chinese army's assault a few days ago. "Bagaya Road" Chiba Kotaro was so embarrassed that he punched him with a punch. On the wall of the headquarters, the heartbreaking pain from his fist made him suddenly wake up - if this disorderly retreat was not stopped, the 102nd Regiment would probably follow in the footsteps of the 66th Regiment and be defeated miserably. Return. Thinking of this, Chiba Kotaro asked Izawa Saburo for advice: "Izawa-kun, what do you think we should do now?" Izawa Saburo said decisively: "There should be no mercy at all. All firepower should be ordered to shoot indiscriminately." "But " Major Nasuga, the commander of the wing's staff who turned pale with fright, took a deep breath and explained: "At this time, if our people haven't retreated yet, if we shoot indiscriminately, all the sacrifices in front will be ours. People Almost all the reserve teams in this attack have pressed forward. Now there are less than two brigades on the position. If we kill our own people with our own hands, even if we can save the position, the foundation of the existence of all our units will be destroyed. "Falled" "Leaving their lives will only bring more shame. Even if there are only two brigades, we can hold our position and wait until reinforcements arrive to shoot. If you hear me, shoot immediately." Chiba Kotaro's face was distorted. The ground roared. Seeing that Chief of Staff Nasugaichi still refused to give the order, Chiba Kotaro, who fell into madness, ran to the machine gun position and forced the order to be carried out. Under the personal suppression of Chiba Kotaro, the Japanese machine gunners and grenade launchersReluctantly he fired. "Tap-ta-" In the extremely rapid shooting of six Type 92 heavy machine guns and more than a dozen crooked-handled light machine guns, the violent bullets with dark red bullet marks rolled into the Japanese troops who were fleeing in embarrassment like a violent storm. . ¡°Bang bang¡ª¡ª¡± Type 89 grenades were launched one after another, and each 50mm grenade made a shrill scream and rushed towards the crowd. Under the indiscriminate attack of the Japanese's powerful firepower, the crowds of people were cleared one by one. Of course, the Japanese and a small number of puppet troops who ran in front accounted for the majority of the defeated troops. There were bursts of fireballs, mixed with broken limbs and broken arms. Various weapons in the state of parts rose into the air, and then scattered around one after another. Mo Mingqi¡¯s expression changed drastically. According to the plan, the order of the heavy artillery battalions is the Japanese main artillery position (the position where the 13th Independent Field Heavy Artillery Regiment is located, mainly equipped with 150mm howitzers), the secondary artillery position where the remaining two brigades of the 0th Artillery Regiment are located. Mainly equipped with 75mm field guns), and the 75mm field guns of the 3rd Artillery Battalion were used to deal with the Japanese infantry artillery positions assigned to each brigade, and were temporarily unable to deal with the Japanese heavy machine gun positions and grenade positions. Mo Mingqi did not expect that the Japanese army would shoot indiscriminately. In this case, the counterattack troops could not get close to the Japanese defense line. "Brothers, avenge the teacher, kill." Mo Mingqi's eyes were blood red, he roared and continued to charge forward. The soldiers of the first brigade, who had already been killed, shouted loudly and stepped on the flesh and blood on the ground to launch a tenacious assault. At this time, Luo Yuming, the commander of the first brigade who was commanding the operations in the rear, saw the problem and immediately ordered the brigade's direct gun battalion to move all the mortars forward. Once they entered the firing range, they tried their best to suppress the Japanese troops. Then they quickly came to the telephone and picked up the receiver. , dialed the artillery regiment headquarters: "I am Luo Yuming, the 3rd Artillery Battalion will immediately allocate half of its firepower to cover the Japanese defense line. The Japanese light and heavy machine gun positions and grenadier positions must be destroyed." The person who answered the phone was Luo Changling, the commander of the artillery regiment. He seemed a little hesitant: "According to the plan" "Don't tell me any plans." Luo Yuming roared: "The life or death of the division commander is uncertain. We must pay with the blood of the little devil. If we cannot completely wipe out the Japanese army in front of us, we will wait until the Japanese army's follow-up reinforcements arrive. , our sacrifice will have no value, and the division commander will alsoobey the order, and I will be responsible if there is a problem." "Okay, I will obey the order," Luo Changling replied with a choked voice. Putting down the microphone, Luo Yuming returned to the lookout and saw that the Japanese army was using fierce firepower to attack the entangled Chinese and Japanese officers and soldiers. At this time, the supplementary brigade was still about 500 meters away from the front. Luo Yuming turned around and instructed: "Immediately guide the artillery to conduct a covering artillery bombardment." With the data returned by the artillery observers accompanying the infantry attack in front, half of the artillerymen on the 3rd Artillery Battalion position began to turn their muzzles and aim at the Japanese defense line west of Guangchen Town. Under the attack of firepower from both sides of China and Japan, most of the defeated Japanese troops caught in the middle fell in a pool of blood. Just when Chiba Kotaro showed a cruel smile and raised his command knife to attack the Chinese army head-on, six 75mm grenades were accurately fired. The ground exploded on the Japanese heavy machine gun position. In the brilliant fireball that exploded, the head of Chiba Kotaro with a ferocious smile on his face flew up into the air. When he saw with wide disbelief that his body had no body, he caught sight of another wave from the corner of his eye. Dark red bullet marks were passing by like meteors chasing the moon. After five consecutive rounds of explosions, the mortars of the machine gun company of the mixed battalion also entered the battle. After another two minutes, the mortar group directly under the brigade headquarters began to fully cover the Japanese positions and rear. Under the precise cover of six 75mm field guns of the Third Artillery Battalion and more than fifty mortars in total of the Second Brigade, the mixed brigade finally broke into the Japanese defense line with the broken troops. The first to collapse were the soldiers of the 66th Regiment of the Japanese Army. Since they had already been defeated once before, the nightmare resurfaced in their hearts, and they finally ignored it and ran away again. The soldiers of the engineer and baggage regiments were defeated. They were not regular infantry regiments. How had they seen such a bloody battle? Now they have no other idea except running or running. Originally, the 102nd Regiment had the strongest combat effectiveness, but the commander, Kotaro Chiba, was reduced to ashes in the fierce artillery fire, and the more than 400 Japanese soldiers who were still alive fled desperately. At this time, an unexpected scene happened on the battlefield. Previously, the puppet troops suffered huge casualties, and many of the lightly and seriously wounded were driven to Guangchen Town for guarding. According to Chiba Kotaro¡¯s idea, after the war, we should find a reason to kill all these puppet troops to avoid wasting precious medicines. I don't know who spread the news about this matter. The bloody and tearful puppet soldiers were very frightened. Now seeing the Japanese's defeat, the accumulated anger in their hearts finally burst out. Yu Jianyu, the caregiver around him, suddenly rebelled. ?The puppet soldiers, with almost everyone injured, rushed to the town entrance with guns and aimed them at the defeated people.The Japanese army fired wildly. The captain of the 66th Regiment, Saburo Izawa, who was trapped in the rout, was shot in the chest and fell to the ground. Before his consciousness disappeared, he did not believe that the puppet army dared to resist. Seeing this scene, the other Japanese troops were stunned. They were just about to lie down and shoot, but the submachine gun firing sounds of the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division who were chasing after them started to ring out, which was mixed with the rifles of the puppet troops in front, and continued to fall. The Japanese troops fell one by one with mortar shells. At the same time, the officers and soldiers of the 4th Regiment and the 5th Regiment of the Supplementary Brigade on the southern battlefield also joined in the fury of revenge. They used grenades, submachine guns, and light machine gun bullets to defeat the puppet troops in front of them and fled. Finally, they abandoned their weapons one by one. Fall to your knees. The officers and soldiers of the two regiments were so powerful that they didn't even look at the surrendering puppet troops. They leaped over directly and cut into the Japanese position in a powerful charging formation. They fired wildly with bullets from a distance and from close range. He directly used the engineer's shovel against the bayonet, fighting desperately. Facing such a crazy opponent, the 115th Regiment, which had suffered heavy losses long ago, collapsed. Each and every enemy with heart-broken liver and gallbladder turned around and ran away. Yazaki Setsumi, who was holding the battle behind, took a breath of air-conditioning. I really couldn't believe it. There are actually such desperate soldiers and such a fierce army in the Chinese army. The situation is over. Suematsu Shigeharu, who was standing on the hill in the north of Qiuwei Village to observe the battle situation, looked at the Chinese army getting closer and closer through the lenses. He put down the binoculars feebly and silently lowered his head to look at the saber on his waist. Now is the time It was time for him to perform a caesarean section to thank His Majesty the Emperor. After receiving the urgent report from the front line, Yanagawa Heisuke's eyes turned red and he shouted to Rear Admiral Masasuke Shimomura, the commander of the task force: "Shimomura-kun, I order you to open fire immediately. You must stop the attack of the Chinese army. You must stop it." " "It's impossible." Major General Shimomura glared back at Yanagawa Heisuke angrily, and said coldly: "Yanagawa-kun, for your army, for your lost regiment flag, the battleships "Hiei" and "Kirishima" have four doors. The 35U mm main gun and eight 15mm secondary guns exploded, and the main guns and secondary guns on the fleet's light and heavy cruisers and destroyers were also seriously damaged. A total of more than 400 heroic naval officers and soldiers died in your stupid command." " Now all the cannons are cooling down. If you continue to fire them rashly regardless of reality, you will destroy the main guns of all the battleships in my fleet. They will be destroyed in this damn, meaningless battle. Accept the reality, Yanagawa-kun, you guys The army has been defeated, don¡¯t drag our navy into misfortune with you." Hearing the harsh conclusion that the 114th Division was defeated across the board, Yanagawa Heisuke fell into madness: "Your navy provoked the war in Songhu, and now you want to escape. Department, you¡ª¡ª" "Don't threaten me with this old rhetoric. My fleet and I have done enough for Yanagawa-kun. In order to win, my marines are transferred to join the Suematsu division to fight. The fleet warships are close to Half of the main gun was damaged or exploded, and the sacrifice of sailors who are difficult to train is also extremely huge. I can't let my fleet pay for your army's mistakes." After saying the last sentence, Shimomura Masasuke walked out of the headquarters without looking back. The air-raid shelter in the Fuzhen Temple forward command post of the New Second Division was built by the engineering corps directly under the division when building this reinforced concrete bungalow. The opening is under the bookcase in the corner of the room. The altitude of Pinghu area is very low, and it is adjacent to East Lake, so the water level is shallow. At this time, the air-raid shelter with a depth of more than five meters was already filled with water as high as half a person. Wu Ming¡¯s lower body was immersed in water. In autumn and winter, the water seeping out of the ground was cold to the bone, making Wu Ming a little unbearable. On the wall of the recessed pit, a kerosene lamp glowed like a firefly, dispelling the darkness. Hearing the sound of heavy artillery bombardment outside, Wu Ming Yujian lifted a wooden bench and placed it on the only table inside, then quickly climbed up and pressed his head against the wall of the pit to listen for the sound. , but unfortunately there is no sound. Wu Ming sat down on the stool and cursed secretly in his heart: This war is getting more and more evil. When did the Japanese become so cunning? The Japanese army's tactics and battlefield layout are completely different from the stupidity and dullness seen in movies and TV shows in previous lives. From sending out small groups of troops to perform decapitation tactics, to luring snakes out of their holes and using fleet heavy artillery to cover their headquarters with firepower, in the end the Japanese aircraft were still To replenish several rounds of bombs and then conduct low-altitude reconnaissance, it is more difficult to deal with than a cunning fox. In order to prevent Wu Ming from being in danger again, Zhang Ying waved her hand and led three staff members from the combat department and six guards to surround Wu Ming on the wooden table against the wall. Wu Ming would never be allowed to cross the threshold. With the help of the weak light, Wu Ming saw that he was imprisoned and was speechless for a moment. When Dai Ziran and Qian Zhisheng suggested that he evacuate the division headquarters to temporarily avoid the attack of the Japanese Yoshino Battalion, Wu Ming did not agree. On the one hand, rashly moving the command post would distract the soldiers, and on the other hand, the situation of the Japanese army was unclear, and escaping rashly would be very dangerous. Maybe it would be better to stay the same and change if we fall into the trap of the Japanese army. On the other hand, Wu Ming set up a total of eight division headquarters from Zhapu to Pinghu.If the Japanese army could accurately find out where he was, it would mean that the Japanese army was well prepared. How could Wu Ming dare to walk out of a well-protected house and put himself in an open area on the plains? Later, the Japanese naval guns were calibrated and fired. Wu Ming immediately felt that something was wrong. At this time, it was too late to rush to the gun-proof hole in the backyard to hide. However, he knew that all headquarters had dug out air-raid shelters, so he immediately rushed to the bookcase and moved it away. Bookcase, and then let all personnel in the division retreat. When everyone retreated into the anti-gun cave, the Japanese follow-up artillery group arrived as scheduled. The ten-minute bombing almost made Wu Ming doubt whether this bomb-proof cave could withstand the continuous destruction. Fortunately, the one-meter-thick steel baffle was not covered. Although several artillery shells hit it directly, they were all blocked. At this time, 20 minutes have passed since the Japanese naval gun and aircraft bombardment. No matter what, it should be safe up there, right? Wu Ming coughed lightly and said to the officers and soldiers besieging him: "Okay, okay, it has been so long since the Japanese bombing ended. We must return to the ground now. I estimate that the battlefield should be at its most intense now. Without my own eyes, Look, I'm worried." Zhang Ying led the people without giving in, and pushed back hard: "Teacher, the situation above is unknown now. Although the Japanese naval gun and aircraft bombing has passed, the Japanese aircraft are still circling in the sky. Director Dai has already gone up to check. If it is confirmed that it is safe, he will naturally come down to pick us up. If you want to go out now, please shoot us one by one. We would rather be shot by you than take half a step back." After finishing speaking, Zhang Behind Yinghe, three staff officers and six guards held hands and formed a human wall, tightly surrounding Wu Ming. Now that the command post is surrounded by dangers, none of them dare to take risks easily. Wu Ming could beat and scold them, but he just refused to put his master in danger again. ¡°You guys, you guys¡ª¡± Wu Ming was furious, but there was nothing he could do against these loyal men. Dai Ziran entrusted his safety to them. This move was due to his loyalty and responsibility to him, the division commander, and the entire New Second Division. ¡°Squeak¡ª¡ª¡± The thick steel plate at the top of the air-raid shelter retracted to the side. Dai Ziran appeared at the entrance of the hole, climbed down the ladder from above, and splashed with water when he landed. Before he could stand still, Dai Ziran said to Wu Ming: "Master, you can go up now After the Japanese heavy artillery and plane bombing, the reconnaissance plane hovered in the sky for twenty minutes. The Japanese surprise attack brigade saw the bombing effect. Very good, turn around and go north, preparing to bypass our defense line and attack the back of our northern line position, but we are caught up with four militia groups coming from the north. Now the enemy and we are fighting fiercely two kilometers to the northwest. " "Well. " Wu Ming nodded, and then glared at Zhang Ying angrily: "Okay, now it's time to let me go out, right?" "Okay." Zhang Ying grinned with a bright smile, a little bit ashamed. nothing. Zhang Ying let go of her hand, turned around and made way for the staff and guards behind her: "Master, please." Wu Ming glared at Zhang Ying again, touched his aching buttocks, and hummed softly: " Zhang Ying, you dare to kick my ass, I will come back to settle the score with you." When Zhang Ying heard this, her face became a little bitter, and her nose, eyes and eyebrows were squeezed into a ball. In fact, this is not Zhang Ying's fault. Before the Japanese heavy artillery bombardment, Wu Ming asked other people in the division to evacuate first. Considering the urgency of time, Zhang Ying couldn't wait and kicked Wu Ming down. , the guard inside didn't catch it, and Wu Ming's head suddenly plunged into the muddy water. Until now, Wu Ming still has a lot of mud and sand on his nose and mouth. His usually majestic image has suddenly become embarrassed and he has lost face. Volume 3, Chapter 356: Brilliant Results Wu Ming was shocked when he walked out of the air-raid shelter. The area around the division command post was in a mess. The bungalow where he was originally hiding had turned into ruins. The incomplete cement piles were exposed with black-painted steel bars. The surrounding houses included those built in the six years of Song Dynasty and Shaoxing. All the ancient Fuzhen Temples were razed to the ground, and the surrounding woods turned into blazing torches. Deep pits with a radius of more than ten meters and a depth of three to four meters can be seen everywhere near and far. The scene was filled with the smell of gunpowder smoke, earth and gunpowder, causing Wu Ming to sneeze several times. "Nang Xipi, the 35U millimeter-caliber naval gun and the 0-kilogram bomb are so powerful. When will China be able to use such weapons?" Zhang Ying, who followed Wu Ming out of the air-raid shelter, sighed. There was intensive gunfire in the distance. Dai Ziran walked up to Wu Ming, pointed to the northwest and said: "That's where our militia and the Japanese assault brigade exchanged fire. Now the guard battalion has pressed forward. From the field hospital Lu Kuiyuan, who rushed back, took unified command. " Wu Ming nodded and said nothing. He was not very interested in the game of catching turtles in a jar. What he wanted to know most now was the changes on the frontline battlefield. Wu Ming rushed anxiously to the three- to four-meter-high ruins made of collapsed houses and splattered bricks and stones. He took the telescope from the guard and looked at the battlefield ahead. The setting sun has completely set on the horizon, and the light is relatively dim, but you can still see that the overall situation of the battlefield on the northern front has been decided. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Division are shouting and charging with guns all over the field. The town of Guangchen in the distance is fluttering in red. flag, the war is expanding to the southeast. The main force of the Japanese army has been exhausted, and there are not many troops that can be used to delay the Chinese army's attack. At the same time, the artillery, the god of war, is now at an absolute disadvantage. The southern and northern fronts of the New Second Division are progressing smoothly, and often the Japanese blocking positions have just been established. As soon as they got up, they were covered by mortars accompanying the charge of the attacking troops. Those temporary machine gun bunkers and fortifications were wiped out by the rocket launchers. Under the current situation, no matter how hard the Japanese try, they cannot stop the attack of the New Second Division. Suematsu Shigeharu returned to the headquarters in Qiuwei Village with an expressionless face, ignoring the anxious-looking officers and officers who shouted loudly at the radio and microphone. Staff officer, walked into his room. Mitsuzaburo Akiyama, who was supervising the battle at the front, could not find Shigeharu Suematsu anywhere, so he fled into the headquarters angrily. When he heard that the division commander was in the room, he quickly opened the door and rushed in, shouting in panic: "Your Excellency Suematsu, We are finished, the 114th Division is finished." "I already know, I will bear my responsibility." Suematsu Shigeharu has taken off his shirt, revealing his furry and ugly belly. At this time, he is wiping a sharp saber with a snow-white cloth. , after hearing Akiyama Mitsuzaburo's words, Lieutenant General Suematsu raised his head, glanced at Mitsuzaburo Akiyama coldly, and said: "Akiyama-kun, as long as we have worked hard and have a clear conscience It's a pity that God does not bring what we want. That's all, I still have things to do, you can take care of yourself." Mitsuzaburo Akiyama walked out of the room in despair and saw Shigeharu Suematsu's bodyguard walking in. After a while, Mitsuzaburo Akiyama heard a scream coming from the room, followed by the sound of objects falling to the ground and other water chestnuts. "Alas" He let out a long sigh and heard the gunshots outside getting closer and closer. Akiyama Mitsuzaburo summoned all the personnel of the division and regiment headquarters to arrange the retreat, and then he retreated in the direction of Jinshan Guard in embarrassment surrounded by guards. The rapid change in the battle situation was like a heavy hammer, which suddenly defeated Yanagawa Heisuke. In the dusk, the last reconnaissance plane returning to the aircraft carrier formation brought the latest news from the front: the 114th Division had been defeated across the board, and all Japanese troops were fleeing. Now in the areas east of Guangchen, Qiuwei and Longhu Town, With empty troops and the rebellion of the puppet troops, the situation was extremely bad. Yanagawa Heisuke shook his head and smiled bitterly. He never thought that despite having absolute sea and air superiority, Suematsu Shigeharu's 114th Division was still defeated, and it was a complete defeat. "Incompetent Suematsu Shigeharu, you are really a sinner of the Imperial Japanese Army." Yanagawa Heisuke hit the table with his fist in frustration and roared angrily. These venting words are certainly blaming Suematsu Shigeharu, but why are they not blaming himself? The 114th Division was over. As the commander of the division, Shigeharu Suematsu was naturally able to perform a caesarean section to apologize to His Majesty the Emperor. However, as the commander of the Tenth Army, Yanagawa Heisuke also had to bear a great responsibility. There was silence in the headquarters. Most of the officers were careful not to make a sound to avoid triggering Yanagawa Heisuke's thunderous wrath. With a "bang", the door of the command center was kicked open from the outside, and Rear Admiral Masasuke Shimomura, commander of the task force, walked into the command cabin with a frosty look on his face. "What did you come from?" As soon as he saw Shimomura, Yanagawa Heisuke's heart was full of anger and could no longer be suppressed. If this damn guy hadn't taken pity on his hateful barrel, he might have been able to block the attack of the Chinese army.Even if it doesn't work, the Japanese army can retreat calmly and regroup in the rear to rebuild the defense line. How can it be as defeated as it is now? "Humph" Major General Shimomura was too lazy to look at Yanagawa Heisuke again. His face was expressionless, he held up the officer's hat on his head and said coldly: "I have reported everything that happened on the battlefield to the Third Fleet Headquarters and the military order in Tokyo. The headquarters and the base camp, and forwarded it to the commander of the front army, General Matsui¡ª¡ª" Speaking of this, Major General Shimomura shook the message in his hand and said: "After an hour of waiting, I received the telegram from the military headquarters and the base camp, and I am here to inform you. . From now on, our task force will be separated from the Tenth Army. At the same time, Mr. Yanagawa will be removed from the position of commander of the Tenth Army. The base camp orders you to return to Japan immediately and report to the base camp on the defeat of the 114th Division." "This How can you blame me?" Yanagawa Heisuke's eyes widened and he yelled with all his strength: "It was that idiot Suematsu Shigeharu who disobeyed orders and launched the attack without permissionBesides, there is no battle report for the 114th Division yet. When the news comes back, maybe they still have the strength to fight -" "Yanagawa-kun, there is no need to be so excited. Whether they have been defeated or not, you can personally explain to His Majesty the Emperor and the princes in the base camp when you return to Japan." Major General Shimomura sent a message to the Ling threw it on the table like trash, and was about to turn around and leave when he suddenly remembered something, stopped, and said kindly: "Yanagawa-kun, you can be considered a leader in the army. Of course, that bastard Suematsu Shigeharu deserves to die, but As a superior, you cannot restrain your subordinates, and even adopt an attitude of acquiescence and connivance Now that such a result occurs, you should bravely shoulder the responsibility and stop blaming others. Think about it carefully." Then Major General Shimomura sighed heavily: "Yanagawa-kun, in fact, the focus of the problem is not the 114th Division, but the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade, which is extremely important to the Imperial Army. These are the only strategic-level heavy artillery units in the Empire. Now But it was destroyed by your hands." "As a general with a high sense of honor, you should have a disembowelment to apologize to His Majesty the Emperor. When you return to Tokyo, what will welcome you is not honors and flowers, but the anger of His Majesty the Emperor and the contempt of all the people - You should know that this is the biggest insult to a soldier, right? For the sake of you and your family, please face the reality." You must know that Japan is a country with extremely scarce resources. Almost all steel is used by the navy to build giant ships and cannons. There is not much steel quota left for the Army. There are only five field heavy artillery brigades in Japan. The field heavy artillery brigade can definitely be regarded as a strategic deterrent force for the Japanese Army. In the North China battlefield, the Sixth Brigade of the Field Heavy Artillery made great achievements. Now this meritorious unit is very likely to be ruined in the Songhu battlefield. Tokyo's reaction is completely understandable. Yanagawa Heisuke's face turned pale and he staggered back a few steps. , then he sat down on the floor, his eyes were dull, and he murmured: "No, I am not defeated, my army is not defeated, and the Imperial Army of Japan is even less likely to fail" Frontline battlefield, led by Mitsuzaburo Akiyama The remaining Japanese troops retreated desperately. Because the 114th Division retreated in such a hurry, even the Sixth Field Heavy Artillery Brigade Headquarters ignored the notice and fled in embarrassment toward Xincang Town. When they arrived at Xincang, Mitsuzaburo Akiyama gave a brief explanation, ordered a squadron of defenders to stand firm and wait for reinforcements, and then continued to retreat towards Jinshan Guard. The war situation collapsed and the Japanese army was unable to recover, but some people still did not believe in this evil. Major General Obaofu, commander of the 128th Brigade, took his own guards and tried to set up blocking positions in the Jiajiaji area east of Qiuwei Village to delay the attack of the New Second Division. However, before Opov had time to make arrangements, mortar shells and rockets with flame tails fell from the sky, emitting brilliant light in the dusk, and directly sent him and his guards into the sky. Even until his death, Opov never understood what kind of monsters he had encountered. Throughout the Pinghu battlefield, the Japanese troops without unified command were scurrying around like headless flies, almost panicking in the dusk. The soldiers of the New Second Division ran out of bullets, and the puppet soldiers wisely handed over their guns. The bayonets were dyed red countless times, and the blades began to curl. Fortunately, at this time, the ammunition was delivered in time by vehicles and pack horses. The officers and soldiers Continue to cheer up and pursue "Go forward, rush forward at all costs, beat the Japanese to the ground, beat the Japanese until they have nowhere to hide." Wu Ming's latest order was sent to all battalions and companies through the radio and ammunition transport vehicles. "Long live" The soldiers of the new Second Division who received the new order had even higher morale and couldn't help but let out huge cheers. As the soul of the New Second Division and their spiritual support, Wu Ming was not killed by the Japanese fleet artillery attack, and is now paying close attention to the progress of the frontline war. Wu Ming came back to life, and the New Second Division was fully activated. Luo Yuming smiled, Yang Sixian laughed, and all the officers and soldiers on the battlefield laughed.At this time, the tears were still flowing, flowing so heartily that people couldn't help but want to shout loudly to vent their excitement. Chen Dasheng in the offensive formation was also laughing heartily, shouting "Long live" like everyone else. Chen Dasheng is a soldier of the 2nd Battalion of the 3rd Regiment of the Supplementary Brigade. After the July 7th Incident broke out, he was drafted into the army. He first joined the Maoliangwu Militia Group. In October, he was sent to the Chajia Line as the second batch of reinforcements. As the Japanese troops landed and the fighting continued, the Supplementary Brigade began Officers and soldiers were transferred to supplement other main regiments, and he was also formally incorporated into the new second division from the militia. Chen Dasheng has been weak since he was a child. When he was in the militia, he often couldn't keep up with the training rhythm of other recruits. Every night, he was left by the squad leader to work alone. He was full of resentment towards Wu Ming, who set the training standards. After several months of training, In his mind, the teacher Wu Ming is no different from the big devil. However, when he heard that the division commander was very likely to die under the fire of the Japanese fleet, he shed tears like other soldiers, for no other reason, because Wu Ming had engraved his image on every aspect of the new second division, deeply to the heart of every officer and soldier. After going to the battlefield, Chen Dasheng realized that hard training had allowed him to save his life many times. As Wu Ming said, he sweats more in peacetime and bleeds less in war. Chen Dasheng wiped away the tears on his face and thought to himself: Let me just say, good people don¡¯t live long and bad people last forever. Master is so bad, how can he die so easily? Besides, the teacher's strict training plan is really for my own good, and I don't hate him anymore. "Dasheng, hurry up." The squad leader turned around, looked at Chen Dasheng who was at the end, and shouted hello. "Oh, here we come." Chen Dasheng responded and ran forward in large strides. This pursuit battle completely destroyed the Japanese army's will to resist. Not only did it completely clear out the Japanese army's organized resistance, it also unexpectedly annihilated the headquarters of the 6th Brigade of the Japanese Field Heavy Artillery between Guangchen and Qiuwei, killing the Japanese brigade. The regiment commander, Major General Raishiro Sumita, also captured sixteen 100mm cannons. Subsequently, Wu Ming issued a new order to concentrate all his forces to launch an attack on Xincang Town where the Japanese troops had retreated, thereby intimidating Jinshan Guards. At this time, the morale of the soldiers of the New Second Division, who had won the battle, was high. In addition, they heard that the division commander was fine, and they seemed to have been reborn. They rushed like a sharp dagger towards Xincang Town where the Japanese army was defeated and entrenched. Behind them, the militia officers and soldiers of the four regiments who had just eliminated the Japanese assault brigade, together with the defecting puppet troops, began to clean up the battlefield. The earth was already dark, but fortunately the fires burning everywhere illuminated the surrounding areas, and the view was not blocked. Wu Ming took the dilapidated flat corridor road and drove to the mound north of Qiuwei Village. He stood where Suematsu Shigeharu once stood to check the battlefield situation. Long Shaogang, who had just come down from the front line, strode up the hill. Before Wu Ming could speak, he said affectionately: "Master, you made all the soldiers in our division break into a cold sweat. You don't know." , saw the Fuzhen Temple Division command post being bombarded by the Japanese warship fleet artillery group, the soldiers couldn't help but shed tears, and there was a lot of crying on the battlefield. "Hearing Long Shaogang's complaint, Wu Ming's face burned badly , but still refused to be outdone and laughed and cursed: "You are crying, these are all immature guys We are fighting, how can there be immortals in a war?" Long Shaogang tensed his face and turned to face Dai Ziran. , Zhang Ying and other generals reprimanded in a heavy tone: "Zi Ran, Zhang Ying, what did you do? The master is the backbone of our division. If something happens to him, I don't see how you can tell all the officers and men of the division." Tell me, how do you tell the elders in your hometown in western Zhejiang that you must reflect on it after you go back?" Dai Ziran and Zhang Ying lowered their heads and secretly turned their eyes to Wu Ming. Their eyes were as innocent as possible. Wu Ming is the head of the new second division. Long Shaogang could not directly criticize Wu Ming, so he had to express his dissatisfaction to Wu Ming by attacking Dai Ziran and Zhang Ying. Wu Ming is such a smart person, how could he not understand the meaning of Long Shaogang's words? Immediately, he strode forward, took Long Shaogang's hand and shook it. Seeing that his deputy division commander was still having trouble, he forcibly hugged Long Shaogang's shoulders and said with a smile: "Old Long, don't be weird. Ran and Zhang Ying, everything is the fault of me as the division commander, okay, don't be angry. I'm sorry for all the troops in the division. I was wrong this time." Seeing Wu Ming admitting his mistake so happily, Long Shaogang felt He stopped worrying about the purpose of his remonstrance. He removed Wu Ming's hand from his shoulder and stood at attention to report: "Master, this time our division general, the Japanese 114th Division and the 4th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade, came together. It was a clean victory, and it can be said that the result is brilliant." Speaking of this, Long Shaogang pointed to the blazing battlefield in the distance: "In this battle, we defeated a total of six regiments of the Japanese 114th Division, including three infantry regiments. A field artillery regiment, an engineering regiment, a heavy baggage regiment and a cavalry brigade, the results were brilliant." "The unexpected joy was that we accidentally lost the Japanese field heavy artillery.The 6th Brigade was a strategic-level unit of the Japanese army. One of the two heavy artillery regiments was covered by our artillery group and most of its gunners were killed or injured. The artillery of the other regiment was only equipped with a small number of individual weapons and was captured by us. The opportunity came close to fight fiercely, and we took it down without much effort." "The specific battle report has not been compiled yet. It is roughly estimated that, together with the 150th Regiment of the Japanese Army that we had gathered to annihilate before, we have annihilated a total of more than 34,000 Japanese troops. This is so complete. The annihilation of a Japanese first-class division and a field heavy artillery brigade is considered the greatest victory since the Anti-Japanese War." Hearing what Long Shaogang said, the accompanying staff all opened their mouths in surprise. Wu Ming, Dai Ziran, Zhang Ying The other generals understood the scale and progress of the war and were not too moved by this. Seeing Wu Ming's expression as usual, Long Shaogang could understand. However, the next news was enough to surprise Wu Ming and others. Long Shaogang continued. Said: "Master, this time, we have captured a lot. The first brigade, the second brigade and the supplementary brigade seized a total of sixteen 100mm cannons, eight intact 150mm howitzers, and six 150mm howitzers that can be reused after repair. , In addition, there are twenty-one 75mm guns, forty-eight trucks and thirty-nine infantry guns-" At this time, even Wu Ming, who was as calm as Wu Ming, widened his eyes, and Zhang Ying next to him opened his mouth wide and asked in surprise: " "is this real? " "Then there is still a lie? " Long Shaogang chuckled, and then said: "That old devil Suematsu Shigeharu committed suicide by caesarean section. The nominal chief of staff of the division, Akiyama Mitsuzaburo, fled with the division headquarters. Because he ran in a hurry, the supplies of the 114th Division were taken away. Most of them fell into our hands, plus the supplies from the Sixth Field Heavy Artillery Brigade, tsk tsk -" Speaking of this, Long Shaogang felt a little regretful: "If it weren't for the fact that all the Japanese tanks were lost by us on the battlefield. , saying that we may not be able to form a brigade of tanks and armored vehicles. " "You, you are really incompetent," Wu Ming pointed at Long Shaogang and joked with a smile. " Not to mention, this time it was a fruitful battle and so many were seized. The supplies can be used to re-equip a division, and there may not necessarily be any left. Furthermore, even with these big guys brought in, the Japanese army must have captured more light and heavy machine guns, rifles, and pistols. Volume 3, Chapter 357: Moving forward, moving forward "Master, there is a matter that needs to be resolved as soon as possible." Long Shaogang put away his smile, and his face immediately became serious: "Our army has captured more than two thousand puppet troops from Taiwan, Northeast China, North Korea and other places. These puppet troops are Japanese People sacrificed their lives, but ended up being used as cannon fodder. After that, they were ready to kill them to save medicine. I hate the Japanese. Now those puppet soldiers are clamoring to join our new second division to fight against the Japanese division. What do you say? What to do?" Wu Ming pondered for a moment and said: "We don't want the Korean soldiers. We will send them all to Nanjing to give Chairman Chiang a headache. As for the other puppet troops, they can expose who is loyal to the Japanese devils and who is being punished. The Japanese must have known that they were forced into the army. We have to rely on the majority to fight against those die-hard Japanese elements. "Of course, I believe that the vast majority of Chinese people are not willing to sacrifice their lives for the Japanese." We can select some of them as reserve soldiers. During this period, they can listen to Phoenix Radio programs and carry out appropriate complaint campaigns to stimulate their hatred of the Japanese. ""Involve the intelligence department when recruiting soldiers. Buy some of them as our intelligence personnel, so that we won't know anything about any troubles." "I understand." Long Shaogang nodded and carefully recorded Wu Ming's request. It¡¯s time to report on the losses of the New Second Division. When he thought of the huge number of casualties, Long Shaogang's eyes became a little red, and his heart was filled with panic. He raised his head and suppressed his grief and anger and continued to report: "Master, our troops have suffered heavy losses this time. The first brigade has been completely disabled. The total number of the entire brigade is less than two battalions, and there are only a few officers left in many battalions and companies. The situation of the second brigade is better, but Zhou Juncheng's regiment has basically been wiped out, and Wu Guohua's regiment has suffered less than half of its casualties. "" Got it" Wu Ming agreed. With a cry, his expression was equally ugly. Fighting a positional battle that only knows how to defend in the face of the superior firepower of the Japanese army is not originally the style that the New Second Division is good at. When the Japanese army has air and sea control, it can annihilate an entire Japanese division at such a cost. In general, Of course, it is worth it. If other generals of the national army knew what Wu Ming was thinking at this time, they would definitely want to spit in his face. This is the biggest victory since the beginning of the war between China and Japan. It is enough to go down in history and shock the world. Killing a thousand enemies, since The damage was eight hundred. But I can imagine that the Pinghu and Xia Shi field hospitals must be overcrowded now. Wu Ming secretly exhaled a filthy breath. Affected by Wu Ming's negative emotions, everyone was a little depressed. Long Shaogang saw the heavy atmosphere and laughed: "Master, you don't know that when we occupied the headquarters of the Japanese 114th Division in Qiuwei Village, Suematsu Shigeharu committed suicide by caesarean section because his bodyguards had no experience in beheading. As a result, He was stabbed four or five times in the neck without decapitating his head. As a result, he was lying on the ground groaning in pain. It was our soldiers who shot him before he died. "Torture" Zhang Ying curled her lips in disdain. Wu Ming smiled slightly and asked: "How many troops do we have to attack Xincang Town now? Are all the troops ready for night battles?" Long Shaogang nodded: "Master, Luo Yuming is in command. On the left wing, Yang Sixian commanded the right wing, running towards Xincang Town from the northwest and southwest respectively. Suematsu Shigeji had already exhausted the defenders in the entire area, and Xincang only had one squadron of about 150 soldiers guarding it, even with the retreat. The total number of Japanese troops is estimated to be less than one brigade. The morale of our soldiers is high, and we should be able to capture Xincang soon." At this time, Lu Kuiyuan led a few people up the hill and strode to Wu Ming. Lu Kuiyuan did not bother to wipe the sweat from his face, and reported to Wu Ming what happened in the night battle hospital, and explained the situation of Chen Fang and several other underground members of the Communist Party of China one by one. Finally, Lu Kuiyuan asked with some concern: "Master, I am detained at the division headquarters. Now is the time when the Kuomintang and the Communist Party are cooperating to fight against Japan. How will Chen Fang and the others deal with it?" Wu Ming said regretfully: "Although what happened in the field hospital was not theirs. This is the original intention, but after all, this kind of behavior brings huge physical and mental harm to our sick and wounded, doctors, nurses and nursing staff. Let's treat the injured among them properly, and then give them some silver coins, medicines, guns and ammunition. , a gift was sent out to the defense area of ??our new second division." After hearing Wu Ming's opinion, Lu Kuiyuan immediately agreed, and then a look of annoyance appeared on his face: "Master, the person who caused chaos in the field hospital was a Japanese female spy named Qianqiu Yezi. , It¡¯s a pity that she ran so fast and actually escaped from our encirclement. This time she was very embarrassed" At that time, Lu Kuiyuan laid a large net around the field hospital, blocking all traffic arteries, and then led people Conduct a blanket search, vowing to catch Qianqiu Yezi. Who would have thought that Qianqiu Yezi dressed up as a frightened nurse and ran to the two guards guarding the stone bridge to the west, saying that she needed protection. When the two dubious guards were checking their documents, Qianqiu Yezi suddenly waved two weaponsWith the knife, the two guards were directly dropped. When Lu Kuiyuan arrived with his people, Qianqiu Yezi had already escaped without a trace, leaving only the bodies of two guards who were getting cold, which made Lu Kuiyuan's face turn green with anger. "Let's fully learn from this experience and lessons. Our opponents are very deliberate, so we can't take it lightly at any time." Wu Ming shook his head after saying this. Japan has set the goal of marching into the mainland since the Meiji Restoration, and sends a large number of spies to China every year. It is not surprising that a shrewd female spy like Chiaki Yoko appears. Lu Kuiyuan continued to report: "The Japanese army that attacked the division headquarters has been identified and is the Yoshino Brigade, which is directly under the jurisdiction of the 114th Division Regiment Headquarters. It is understood that this brigade was just established a few days ago, and the officers and soldiers were drawn from the entire division. Elite soldiers, Captain Yoshino was originally the combat consultant of the division headquarters, and he was very strategic. In the early morning of this morning, they took advantage of the darkness to sneak across the East Lake on a raft, and then, with the support of Qianqiu Yezi, they entered a village where all the villagers had been evacuated. The village is hiding, waiting for the opportunity" After hearing what Lu Kuiyuan said, Wu Ming waved his hand and interrupted him: "What I want is the result. What happened to the Yoshino Brigade in the end?" After hearing Wu Ming's question? , Lu Kuiyuan's face felt hot, and he said dejectedly: "After the encounter between the Yoshino brigade and the officers and soldiers of our militia group, a fierce battle broke out. Our guard battalion followed and attacked, and most of the Japanese troops were wiped out. Finally, it was Qianqiu Yezi who pretended to be a messenger and transferred away. A regiment that failed to block the attack joined the frontline battlefield, but was rushed out by the remaining two squadrons of Japanese troops but fell short. Not all the Japanese troops who attacked the division headquarters were annihilated. Lu Kuiyuan felt that he was very embarrassed and had failed to trust the division commander Wu Ming. , I feel sorry for the hopes of all the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division, and I am so angry that I want to tear that female spy Qianqiu Yezi into pieces alive. "Okay, I can't blame you for this. Today's battlefield situation is too complicated. Even I didn't expect it beforehand." Wu Ming didn't pay too much attention to the whereabouts of the small group of Japanese troops. After all, the 114th Division has been defeated across the board. The most important thing at the moment is to seize Xincang, Quan Gong Pavilion and Jinshan Guard in one go, seize the Japanese baggage and logistics supplies, and threaten the 6th and 18th Divisions and the Guozaki Detachment in the offensive posture in the north from the flanks, and then take over from Songhu The national army retreated from the battlefield. Hearing what Wu Ming said, Lu Kuiyuan still felt a little guilty. After all, the division commander almost died in a Japanese sneak attack, and it was really unjustifiable that the culprit was not captured. Wu Ming glared at him angrily and said, "Okay, don't regret it. Now I give you a task, do you dare to take it?" "What task?" Lu Kuiyuan perked up, and then became a little nervous. Er angrily said, "You are looking down on people. Are there any tasks that our special agent company dare not take on?" Wu Ming turned his head and gave Dai Ziran a wink. Dai Ziran was stunned at first, then came to his senses and took Lu Kuiyuan aside to explain that the secret service company would be responsible for selecting elite soldiers and generals from the puppet army to enrich the reserve force of the new second division. The officers and soldiers of the special agent company have very vivid minds. Although many of them are not suitable to lead troops, they have good eyesight. They will know whether the soldiers can become talents after a brief observation, and then adopt targeted training to hand over the puppet troops. The secret service company came to take charge, and those veteran oily men had to shed a layer of skin even if they didn't die. After Wu Ming handed over Lu Kuiyuan to Dai Ziran, he left Long Shaogang to continue coordinating the war situation, and took Zhang Ying and Chengyuan back to the division headquarters. Although the Fuzhen Temple command post was destroyed by the Japanese fleet's artillery fire, fortunately the division headquarters at Pinghu Mo's Manor was safe and sound. Sometimes Wu Ming couldn't help but break into a cold sweat when he thought about it. If he hadn't made a temporary move to move the division headquarters, the Japanese warships The artillery directly bombarded Mo's Manor, and Pinghu County was probably bleeding like a river by now. To a certain extent, my own unintentional actions saved this thousand-year-old city. When we returned to the county headquarters, it was already nine o'clock in the evening. Under the cover of night, the light of a few lanterns illuminated the room brightly. Food had been prepared in the division headquarters cafeteria. Wu Ming had just sat down to drink porridge and eat steamed buns when another emergency report came from the front. Wu Ming quickly threw down the steamed buns and walked to the next door. war room. Sun Chengyuan quickly brought two steamed buns to Wu Ming and followed him out of the cafeteria. The Japanese resistance in Xincang Town was unexpectedly sparse. The besieging officers and soldiers easily captured this strategic location with a single charge. Now all units of the New Second Division are continuing to expand their results eastward and southward. In order to defeat the New Second Division, the 114th Division mobilized all the Japanese troops stationed in Quangongting and Jinshanwei front lines. Now the Japanese defenses on the entire Hangzhou Bay front line are extremely empty. Under this situation, Long Shaogang ordered the second brigade commander Yang Si to lead his troops south to attack Quan Gongting, and the first brigade commander Luo Yuming led the main force to Jinshan Guard. Now that Yang Sixian has occupied the two defensive positions of the Japanese army in the northwest of Longhu Town without any bloodshed, it will be a matter of time to capture the town. The next step will be to attack the Japanese landing point at Quan Gong Pavilion with all their strength.   There were sporadic gunfire sounds in the night. Wu Ming came to the map and looked at it carefully. "Master, you don't have to worry, Brigadier Yang will definitely be able to take down the Quan Gong Pavilion," Zhang Ying walked to Wu Ming and comforted him. "I'm not worried about Yang Sixian, not to mention Luo Waizui. Quan Gong Pavilion and Jinshan Guard are extremely empty now. If they still can't take it, then they have to go back to our military academy for two years to study further." Wu Ming smiled Said, and then sighed: "Our New Second Division has achieved unprecedented victory since the Anti-Japanese War, but the national army is on the verge of collapse in terms of the overall war situation. The environment is like this, no matter how brave our New Second Division is, it will not help." One hundred thousand national troops were fleeing toward the defense line in a panic. Zhang Ying felt heavy and couldn't help but raise her head and look at the large map of Songhu where the staff had already marked arrows and flags on the offensive and defensive postures of the enemy and ourselves. On the battlefield ahead, Yang Sixian also gathered in front of the lantern to look at the map. After defeating the enemy defenders in Xincang in one fell swoop, Yang Sixian led his men to rush towards Longhu Town without stopping. When the enemy was in chaos, he captured the outer positions in one fell swoop, then rushed into the town and defeated the remaining enemies. Afterwards, Yang Si first left a company to clean the battlefield, and then led his troops to attack the Japanese landing point at Quan Gong Pavilion. This kind of high-speed advancement rhythm would definitely not be a problem for the officers and soldiers of the original Second Brigade. However, after the officers and soldiers of the supplementary brigade were redeployed many times, the number of new recruits increased, and their physical fitness was relatively poor. They were a bit unaccustomed to it, and many of them suffered from severe physical stamina. They were overdrafted, but with high morale and a fierce hurricane-like attack, it was really beyond the capabilities of the broken-hearted Japanese army to resist. The Japanese army collapsed at the first touch, and the counterattack has not yet fought a tough battle. Although the Japanese troops at the Quan Gong Pavilion landing point continued to resist, Yang Sixian had already seen their fate. Anyone who offended China would be punished no matter how far away he was. Yang Sixian put down the map, stood up and took a look around. Everyone looked excited. Although many of the officers came from the Supplementary Brigade and were relatively unfamiliar with them, their desire for victory and the passion to fight the enemy bravely were still the same as those of their old subordinates. Yang Sixian's eyes widened and he loudly ordered to everyone: "We will attack later. If anyone doesn't use all his strength, even if I let him go, the brothers who died in our new second division will not let him go. Remember, the Japanese will not survive." " "Yes" The officers nodded solemnly and then dispersed. Volume Three, Chapter 358: Full of Bountiful Bodies In the night. Following Yang Sixian's order, the officers and soldiers who had been lurking in the grass quickly attacked the Quan Gong Pavilion beachhead where the Japanese army was entrenched, like arrows. "Ta-ta-ta¡ª¡ª" The earthen fortress on the Japanese defense position was built very high, and the three Type 92 heavy machine guns commanding from a high position suddenly rang out. In the darkness, the barrels of the guns spit out tongues of fire wantonly, and with the help of a little starlight, they knocked down many people. There are few approaching officers and soldiers of the New Second Division. "Huhu¡ª¡ª" Several fires doused with kerosene in front of the position were ignited by torches thrown by the Japanese. The flames illuminated the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division who were shot by machine guns around them. The fallen soldiers were all covered with blood. It was a hole filled with blood, and it was too horrible to look at. For a time, the distance of three hundred meters became a death blockade, and those who entered fell dead one after another. "What a stupid little devil" Yang Sixian punched him out with anger, his face full of anger. On the way south, Yang Sixian was light and simple in pursuit of speed. The artillery did not have time to keep up. Now he lacks the heavy weapons to attack the enemy. At this juncture, he encountered the Japanese heavy machine gun position, and there was a bunker built by the Japanese army behind him. Why didn't Yang Sixian become extremely angry? On the Japanese heavy machine gun position, the jets of flames illuminated the Japanese machine gunners behind them brightly or darkly. The three heavy machine guns were arranged in three directions in a concave shape, surrounding several bunkers that also spit out tongues of flame, forming a powerful of crossfire. Under the intensive firepower, there is almost no shelter on the flat beach, making the attack more difficult. ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡± There was a gunshot, and a Japanese heavy machine gunner froze, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, his body shook a few times, and he fell on the handle of the heavy machine gun. The Japanese deputy machine gunner pushed the corpse in front of him, picked up the butt of his gun and pulled the trigger, aiming at a haystack in front of him and sweeping away. There was a muffled scream in the night, and an officer and soldier rolled out of the grass. He soon stopped moving, leaving only blood on the ground. "Yu Xiaojiazi's grandma" Yang Sixian felt a pain in his heart. Since joining the war in Shanghai, the Second Brigade has lost many sharpshooters, and now another one has gone. Just when Yang Sixian felt helpless and was about to urge the machine gun company directly under the brigade to catch up, he heard the sound of "bang bang bang" shelling. A dense string of artillery shells fell on the Japanese heavy machine gun position, and soon three of them The Type 92 heavy machine gun misfired. Yang Sixian felt a severe headache. He turned around and saw that it was Lieutenant Colonel Huo Xiao, commander of the mortar battalion under the artillery regiment, who had brought people up. "Mother Xipi, you came just in time." Yang Sixian jumped up happily, strode forward to greet him, and then kindly punched Huo Xiao in the chest who was directing the cannon fire, making Huo Xiao roll his eyes. Holding his chest, Huo Xiao said anxiously: "Commander Yang, you go aside first. Mortars are effective against the Japanese heavy machine gun positions, but they are useless against those light and dark fortresses. Fortunately, we are following you. , several infantry cannons were seized in Longhu Town. They can be used for direct fire. But I have to make good adjustments to shoot at Zhu Yuan." "You just fucking bomb them." Yang Sixian was a little anxious. Although the Japanese heavy machine gun position was It fell down, but several bunkers were still spraying intensive firepower. Judging from the situation, these bunkers also had light and heavy machine guns. At this time, his soldiers were forced to retreat 500 steps away. "Commander Yang, go aside. If you keep making noise, I will miss my target again." Huo Xiao yelled at Yang Sixian with dissatisfaction. Yang Si touched his nose angrily and then stepped aside knowingly. Although Huo Xiao's position and military rank are far lower than Yang Sixian, Huo Xiao belongs to the technical arms. Every captain in the artillery regiment has registered with Wu Ming, and he has developed the domineering attitude of being the best in the world. What¡¯s more important is that Yang Sixian will have to rely on the fire support of the artillery regiment in future battles. In order to reduce the sacrifices of his subordinates, even if Yang Sixian is trained like his grandson, he will never dare to offend Huo Xiao. However, although Huo Xiao is very arrogant, his skills are top-notch. In a moment, he has roughly adjusted the shooting of Zhu Yuan. With a cold look on his face, he looked into the distance and loudly ordered to fire. With a loud "bang", the shell flew out of the barrel and exploded next to the Japanese bunker, but did not damage the bunker's skin. Yang Sixian took a deep breath and looked at Huo Xiao in surprise. Huo Xiao looked solemn, made fine adjustments again, and then issued the order to fire again. ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The shell flew directly into the shooting hole of a bunker, and then there was a huge explosion, and the bunker suddenly fell into silence. Huo Xiao nodded and followed the same pattern again, firing at the Japanese bunkers. Soon the remaining few bunkers were all misfired. As the Japanese blocking fire disappeared, the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division who were lying on the ground jumped up suddenly, shouted and rushed towards the Japanese position. When they reached a distance of 100 meters, they saw the Japanese reinforcements coming, and immediatelyA shower of grenades flew out, blowing up the Japanese position into the sky in an instant. "Kill, you will die, little devil" "Kill, kill -" The officers and soldiers continued to move forward, attacking the Japanese army's deep defense line. A large number of Japanese soldiers withdrew from the defense line and retreated toward the northern coast in panic. The officers and soldiers pursued them, and gunshots rang out across the beach. "Good luck" Yang Sixian was so happy that he ran over and hugged Huo Xiao's shoulders affectionately, and almost strangled Huo Xiao, who was from the old teaching team, to death. This showed that Yang Sixian was in a happy mood. Huo Xiao had a resentful expression and was a little bit dumbfounded for a moment - he really didn't like Yang Sixian's happy expression. The fighting at Quan Gong Pavilion was in full swing, but the line of Jinsi Niang Bridge in the west of Jinshanwei was completely silent. Luo Yuming and his men secretly hid in a bush 800 meters away from the Japanese position at Jinsi Niang Bridge. They kept their eyes wide open, waiting for a good show to unfold. The sound of guns and artillery in the direction of Quan Gong Pavilion gradually became silent. At this time, a few Japanese soldiers ran up in the night, and the cry of "catch them alive" came from behind, and then there was another burst of gunfire. Several Japanese soldiers were extremely frightened and rushed towards the Japanese position at Jinsiniang Bridge. Some soldiers of the New Second Division began to appear behind them to chase them. These Japanese soldiers had their left arms wrapped in white cloth and shouted "support" loudly in Japanese. Seeing this, the Japanese sentry quickly called the supreme commander, Captain Tsunoda. Tsunoda is the commander of the main position of Jinsiniang Bridge. His squadron originally had 180 men. In order to win the key battle, Suematsu Shigeharu mobilized half of the soldiers to join the attack. Unfortunately, what he waited for was the news of a disastrous defeat. Seeing the fleeing soldiers, Tsunoda, whose strength had been severely weakened, was a little suspicious. Several Japanese soldiers retreated very quickly and reached the Japanese cordon within a minute. At this time, a fire nearby was ignited by a torch thrown from the position. The heavy machine gun on the main Japanese position ejected a row of bullets, hitting the five Japanese soldiers one meter in front of their toes. The five Japanese soldiers screamed in fright and immediately stopped. They heard Tsunoda's voice coming from far away: "Don't take another step forward, otherwise we will shoot." With the help of a little starlight, the first person turned his head and looked behind him. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Division who caught up spoke in a frightened tone in Japanese with the dialect of the Utsunomiya area: "Captain Tsunoda, we are the defenders of the Quan Gongting coastal position. The Chinese army is too powerful. I heard that Suematsu The division commander has also fallen into the hands of the enemy. Now the front line of Quan Gong Pavilion has been defeated. We are being chased by the Chinese army. For the sake of our fellow villagers, please let us in." Suddenly, there was a burst of intensive gunfire from behind. The Japanese soldier at the back fell to the ground and shouted loudly in Japanese with the emphasis of the North: "Save me, save me quickly." The remaining four Japanese soldiers looked at it and no longer cared about the guns in front of them. The gun was fired, and he ran towards Tsunoda's position in a panic. Tsunoda, who also came from Utsunomiya in the Northern Kingdom, was a little hesitant. Although the sound of gunfire from the direction of Quan Gongtei had weakened, there were still sporadic gunfire. According to the bushido tradition prevalent in the army, these five Japanese soldiers should be with The whole government must live and die together, but now the Japanese army is short of men everywhere. If the officers and soldiers really retire from the front line, they can strengthen the strength of the unit. ???????????????? Besides, the accent is indeed that of a fellow from the North, so it is a little difficult for him to be so cruel as to kill the man. Within a few seconds of hesitation, the four Japanese soldiers moved quickly and quickly arrived 30 meters in front of the position. They suddenly unloaded the round things from behind. "Don't move forward any further, or we will open fire immediately." Tsunoda felt something was wrong, and immediately ordered the heavy machine gunner to pay attention, and then shouted loudly toward the front. The four Japanese soldiers did not answer, but just threw a round object with thick smoke. Taking advantage of the firelight in the distance, Tsunoda was frightened. It turned out to be three or four grenades bundled together. of cluster bombs. ¡°Bang Dong¡ª¡ª¡± A loud noise came, and more than a dozen Japanese soldiers on the position were blown into the sky, and the heavy machine gun turned into scrap metal. Four Japanese soldiers raised their submachine guns and fired wildly at the Japanese position. The soldier who was lagging behind and pretending to be dead on the ground was pulled up by the pursuing officers and soldiers of the New Second Division, and rushed towards the Japanese defensive position. Ten minutes later, Luo Yuming led people into the Jinsi Niang Bridge defensive position. Seeing the captured Japanese position, Luo Yuming turned around, but did not see the second regiment commander Fan Daoquan and those soldiers who could speak Japanese. He quickly grabbed a soldier, and after asking, he found out that Fan Daoquan was so bold and led those soldiers who could speak Japanese. Went to attack Jinshan Guard. Luo Yuming stomped his feet bitterly, secretly scolding Fan Daoquan as a bastard, and quickly left a company of officers and soldiers to defend the Jinsi Niang Bridge position, leading the brigadeHe immediately rushed to Jinshan Guard. It was two o'clock in the morning, and the lights were brightly lit in the headquarters of the New Second Division in Pinghu. People came and went in the war room, but everyone tried not to make a sound. Wu Ming silently stared at the large map on the wall. Soon, the news coming back from the front line broke the silence Zhang Ying, with a happy face, took the battle report and came to Wu Ming: "Master, what an unprecedented victory. Look" Walking to the map, Zhang Ying raised her baton and pointed at the map: "Due to the cover of night, the heavy artillery on the Japanese aircraft and warships could not provide support. We have successfully recaptured the Quan Gong Pavilion, Jinsiniang Bridge, and Jinshanwei line, and at the same time occupied Luxiang Town in the north and the northeast Zhu Xingzhen. Now we can completely threaten the Japanese army in the north." After taking a breath, Zhang Ying continued: "Master, we have made a lot of money this time. You also know that Jinshan Guard has been captured. The Japanese army listed it as a logistics supply transfer station. Fan Daoquan said in the battle report that a large amount of combat materials and equipment of the Japanese Tenth Army were accumulated in Jinshanwei's port warehouse, and many of them had not had time to be transported to the front line, and now they are all at our advantage." Volume 3, Chapter 359: Great Contribution The previously captured supplies of the 114th Division and the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade can more than double the expansion of the New Second Division. Now that there are a large number of seizures, how can Wu Ming not be overjoyed? When it comes to weapons and equipment, Wu Ming has always believed that the more the better. He smiled and said: "Fan Daoquan is not bad. He seizes the opportunity and works hard to intersperse it without giving the Japanese time to cause damage By the way, what good things are there? " General Zhang Ying The telegram was handed to Wu Ming: "Everything is listed on the list. Master, please read it yourself." Wu Ming read it carefully from beginning to end and raised his head in disbelief: "So many were seized? Zhang Ying nodded repeatedly and explained with a smile: "When I just received the telegram, I couldn't believe it. I called Brigadier Luo specifically and asked him to help verify it. As a result, he called quickly and found out that he is now in the Japanese Army. Warehouse area, where arms and supplies are piled up like mountains, our new second division is really prosperous this time." The first brigade did find a lot of good things in the warehouse in Jinshanwei Port District. The most important equipment is ninety-eight trucks, 75 mm There are a total of thirty-six field and mountain guns, thirty-one Type 92 infantry guns, more than ninety Type 92 heavy machine guns, more than two hundred crooked machine guns, as well as 38 guns, grenade launchers, and telephones. , telephone lines, fuel and ammunition, and twenty radio stations that had just arrived from Yokosuka. These materials and equipment arrived at Jinshanwei Port from Japan and were transported to the front line by trucks according to front-line consumption to support the operations of the Japanese Sixth Division, the Eighteenth Division and the Kunisaki Detachment. The 114th Division was unexpectedly annihilated by the New 2nd Division. The New 2nd Division attacked quickly and fiercely, like a skilled boxer. It showed no mercy after punching. It only took most of the night to regain the lost ground. The Japanese army could not react in time. This batch of supplies fell into the hands of the New Second Division as a matter of course. Wu Ming has become numb to weapons and ammunition. What makes Wu Ming even more gratified is that he has harvested 98 trucks. With these vehicles and the seized fuel, the transfer of materials will be much more convenient and faster. During the so-called golden decade of the Republic of China, light and heavy industries, especially the military industry system, were not developed. Instead, the transportation in coastal areas was reorganized. At least all towns in the Pinghu area were connected by roads. "Master, such a large amount of supplies must be transported quickly. If we wait until dawn, the Japanese army will have planes in the sky and fleet heavy artillery on the sea. By then, this batch of supplies will not be saved." After being happy, Zhang Ying said anxiously. Wu Ming also felt a little troubled. It is easy to obtain these combat materials, but it is extremely difficult to transport them back. There are currently four main modes of transportation: the first is manpower, which is carried on people's shoulders. However, the soldiers of the New Second Division continue to fight, and their physical strength has been severely exhausted, which is somewhat unrealistic; the second is through animal power. At present, the division is directly under the artillery regiment and baggage. The regiments are all equipped with pack horses and draft horses, which can come in handy; the third is to make full use of the existing vehicles of the artillery regiment and baggage regiment, as well as the 98 Japanese-made trucks captured on the battlefield, to first pull the supplies back Pinghu, and then transfer to the rear; the fourth is through water. The Pinghu area has a dense water network. Previously, the New Second Division had collected all the boats from the surrounding villages and managed them centrally. Now they can be put to use. Time was running out, so Wu Ming made a decisive decision: "Chief Zhang, please call Deputy Commander Long immediately and ask him to go to Jinshan Guard as soon as possible to take charge of the material transportation work. I immediately ordered the artillery regiment, baggage regiment and engineering regiment directly under the division to mobilize vehicles and personnel. , rush to Jinshan Guard" Zhang Ying finished recording Wu Ming's order, looked at the map before leaving the war room, and sighed: "Master, this mission is very difficult." Indeed, there are several roads leading to Jinshan Guard. and waterways were all under threat from Japanese aircraft and fleet artillery groups. It was nothing at night. Once the Japanese army noticed it at dawn, it would be a scene of mountains of corpses and seas of blood. "No matter how difficult it is, we must work hard to overcome it. This batch of supplies is very critical for our next battle," Wu Ming said seriously: "So this time we need to mobilize both the military and civilians. It is now 2:30 in the morning, and there are still three to four hours before dawn. In this way, you tell Deputy Commander Long to transport back what can be transported back. If it cannot be transported back, blow it up and leave nothing for the little devil." Thinking that so much material was wasted due to transportation problems, Wu Ming was heartbroken. After thinking for a while, he continued: "After calling Deputy Commander Long, you will inform Yang Sixian and Luo Yuming and ask them to send out reconnaissance troops to guard the northern and eastern areas. The rest of the troops will go to transport supplies. Now we can only grit our teeth and hold on. "This is a way." Zhang Ying nodded slightly: "Master, it's getting late, I'm going to send the report now." Wu Ming walked out of the war room, called Sun Chengyuan, and ordered him to lead the division directly under the newly formed division after arriving in Pinghu. The cavalry company and the bicycle company notified the fishermen to go to Jinshanwei to grab supplies through the waterway, and then called the artillery regiment, baggage regiment and engineering regiment to give orders. When Wu Ming walked out of the telecommunications room, the sky started to rain. Light rain. Wu Ming's expression changed. Once the rain gets heavier, it will be very difficult for the troops to march in the mud, and it will definitely affect both vehicles and pedestrians.Sound transportation. But on second thought, if it rains heavily, the Japanese fighter planes will be unable to take off, and the Japanese fleet's view will be blocked. The safety of the transport troops will undoubtedly be guaranteed. Wu Ming returned to the war room and took out a towel to wipe the rain off his head. Dai Ziran, who had returned to the division headquarters shortly after handling the prisoner matters, walked in and reported to Wu Ming the next phase of the battle plan formulated by the staff office: "Division Now that the Japanese 114th Division has been completely wiped out by me, the remaining troops of the Japanese Tenth Army are distributed on both sides of the Huangpu River, stretching from Wusong River in the north to Fengjing, Zhujing, and Fengxian in the south. The defense is extremely Weak. As far as the current situation is concerned, we can organize the four regiments of the supplementary brigade into the first and second brigades, and then organize the officers and soldiers of the four regiments into the supplementary brigade, and then assemble the troops of eight regiments to attack Ye Xie If the Japanese army does not send troops from the front line to return reinforcements, we can take the opportunity to regain these two strategic locations." After explaining the plan, Dai Ziran continued: "The Japanese army. After the 18th Division occupied Fengjing, it immediately joined forces with the Guoqi Detachment to attack Jiashan and Jiaxing. It has been fighting continuously on the Jiashan and Pingwang lines for a week. The 6th Division successively captured Qingpu and Baihe Port, but encountered the Chinese in Kunshan. The army resisted tenaciously, and the strategic concept of successfully joining forces with the 16th Division and Chongteng Detachment failed, so they handed over the task of attacking to other Japanese troops, turned back to Songjiang and then changed their route to attack in the direction of Pingwang and Wuxing. " "Once our army captures Jinshan and Songjiang counties. , can threaten the Japanese army from the flanks, put it in a dilemma, greatly relieve the pressure on the brother troops facing the enemy, and coordinate the retreat. " Wu Ming nodded: "That's it, now report the battle report to the military committee. The battle plan will be mentioned in a few days. We need two to three days to transport supplies and adjust the troops Remember, the battle report should try to maximize the losses and minimize the seizures. The more sensational the better. The last seizure The flag of the Japanese military alliance, the committee has no other benefits except electrifying the commendation and giving a reward of 100,000 French currency. It is a big loss." "If we didn't have our own reserve soldiers and weapons supply channels, I'm afraid it would be difficult to withstand the Japanese army. The rapid and fierce offensive could only end up with the same fate as the 67th Army that defended Songjiang County. This time our New Second Division once again created a miracle, annihilating the Japanese 114th Division and the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade in one fell swoop. I don¡¯t think Chairman Chiang is so stingy anymore, right?¡± The New Second Division completely wiped out the Japanese 114th Division and the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade, killing one lieutenant general division commander and two major general brigade commanders. When the battle reports of the four commanders of the regiment and the regiment were sent to the headquarters of the Chinese headquarters in Nanjing, it caused a huge shock. Now that the Songhu battlefield is undergoing a major defeat, the New Second Division not only withstood the three-dimensional attack of the Japanese army, sea, and air, but also annihilated an entire division and a heavy artillery brigade, and recovered a large area of ??lost ground. How to prevent the mass troops in the Fugui Mountain Tunnel from being defeated? The guy looked at each other and turned pale, dumbfounded? "Real or false?" Qian Dajun murmured and was the first to question: "The Pinghu line where the New Second Division is stationed is under direct threat from Japanese naval artillery and naval aviation. You can imagine Luodian with similar topography. , Yangxing and Yunzaobang areas, where the Chinese army lost at least thirty divisions. Fighting in such areas, being able to withstand the Japanese offensive is already a great achievement, but they called and said that the attacking Japanese army would be annihilated. Is it possible? "" Whether it is true or not, I can only let the chairman make his own judgment." Lin Wei ignored Qian Dajun who was still chattering and went to the bedroom where the chairman rested. Chiang Kai-shek, who had just fallen asleep, was woken up by the guards. His face was a little worried, but after reading the telegram, the information in it made Chiang Kai-shek sober up. "Annihilate the 114th Division of the Japanese Army and the 6th Brigade of Field Heavy Artillery, and recapture the Quan Gong Pavilion, Jinsiniang Bridge, and Jinshan Guard" Chiang Kai-shek's eyes widened and he recited silently, and then used a questioning question. Looking at Lin Wei: "Is this possible?" Lin Wei lowered his head: "Chairman, after receiving the telegram, I immediately called to review it. The New Second Division stated that the battle report was correct and requested the Third Theater Command to send personnel to Pinghu The district verified and escorted more than a thousand Korean puppet troops back to Beijing. Wu Ming then sent a supplementary telegram, saying that the New Second Division had suffered heavy losses and that all its regiments were basically wiped out. Wu Ming personally led the division in the final attack. They were eaten by the security battalion directly under the Ministry of War.¡± After hearing Lin Wei¡¯s explanation, Chiang Kai-shek finally no longer doubted it. After all, the more than a thousand Korean prisoners of war could not fake it. Chiang Kai-shek showed a rare smile: "Wu Ming is really a model for Chinese soldiers. The New Second Division is worthy of being the sharp sword of the country. After this battle, the vitality of the Japanese Tenth Army was severely damaged. It must have been under pressure from Wujiang, Pingwang to Jiaxing and Jiashan." will be reduced sharply, which is of positive significance for us to reorganize our armaments on the defense line." Having said this, Chiang Kai-shek glanced at Lin Wei: "Wei Zhi, the new Second Division has made such a great contribution, it must be informed to the entire army, publicized and encouraged The determination and courage of the Chinese people in the war of resistance." Seeing that Chiang Kai-shek did not propose a substantial reward, Lin Wei stepped forward and asked respectfully: ""Commander, the New Second Division has suffered heavy losses for this victory, so we have to reward it." "I know." Chiang Kai-shek sighed slightly and shook his head: "But the treasury is empty, and money is needed in all aspects, especially the troops who have retreated from Songhu. Weapons and ammunition are completely lost, and they all need to be replenished by the central government. I have been exhausted recently Wei Zhi, what do you think we should do? " When the issue of money was mentioned, Lin Wei did not dare to say anything. "Although Chiang Kai-shek was not good at military affairs, in terms of political ability, he was far better than his contemporaries such as Feng Yuxiang, Yan Xishan, and Li Zongren. He understood meritorious service better than anyone else. The New Second Division captured the flag of the Japanese 150th Regiment last time and sent a large number of Japanese prisoners of war to parade in Nanjing, which greatly boosted the anti-Japanese morale of the Chinese military and civilians. The teacher has made new achievements, so he can no longer pretend to be deaf and dumb, but where does the money come from? Volume 3, Chapter 360: Collapse Tenth Army Headquarters. The sky was gloomy, the sea was covered with smoke, and the patter of winter rain made Major General Tian Daoshengwu, the chief of staff of the army who stayed behind, feel cold in his heart. The Japanese army landed in Hangzhou Bay. This was the handiwork of General Matsui Iwane, the commander of the Central China Expeditionary Force, and was implemented by Yanagawa Heisuke in an attempt to strategically completely eliminate the Chinese army and create conditions for the march to Nanjing. However, after Wu Mingxin's 2nd Division wiped out the 114th Division and the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade, they seized Quan Gong Pavilion, Jinsiniang Bridge, Jinshanwei and other places in one go, and easily used a large number of the Tenth Army's reserves for combat. The supplies were taken. Although the Sixth and Eighteenth Divisions and the Kunisaki Detachment on the front line can be supplemented by opening up waterways and roads connected with Shanghai, it is tantamount to a huge irony for the Tenth Army headquarters that exists in name only. Not only that, if the New Second Division continues to attack Jinshan County, it will be a huge threat to the 18th Division and Kunisaki Detachment fighting in the front. In this situation, only by mobilizing the main divisions with powerful combat capabilities to join the southern front battle can we defeat the New Second Division and regain control of Jinshanwei and other landing points. It has been raining for two days in a row. The morning before yesterday, Yanagawa Heisuke had left for home. He did not follow the advice of Rear Admiral Masasuke Shimomura, the commander of the task force, and committed suicide by caesarean section. But everyone knew that Yanagawa Heisuke was just lingering, and he might receive an order to commit suicide at any time. "Tadao Shengwu did not go to see him off. Now it seems that it would be great if Yanagawa Heisuke was allowed to stay for a while longer and let him take the blame." There was silence in the command cabin, only the heavy breathing of the officers and subordinates. Now Tian Daoshengwu has become the supreme commander of the Tenth Army as an army major general, but he is not at all relaxed. The 114th Division and the Sixth Field Heavy Artillery Brigade assigned to the Tenth Army were defeated. The Tenth Army's material warehouse was seized. The Sixth and Eighteenth Divisions and the Kunisaki Detachment were in a worrying situation Various problems made Tian Daosheng Wu's head is about to explode. Tian Daoshengwu turned his head and looked at Major General Shimomura, the commander of the task force next to him: "Shimomura-kun, now the Chinese army is seizing the time to rush to transport our supplies Wu Ming is a formidable opponent, and the new Chinese Second Division is a powerful force. Army, our supplies falling into the hands of the New Second Division are like adding more power to a tiger. Now I ask you to use the fleet artillery group to bombard Jinshan Guards. I will bury the supplies there together with the people of the New Second Division.¡± The situation has deteriorated to this point, although it is particularly The mixed fleet is no longer affiliated with the Tenth Army, but Shimomura Masasuke cannot stay out of the matter. However, although Major General Shimomura wanted to fire the artillery to destroy Jinshan Guard, his reason still prevailed and he shook his head decisively: "Tian Daojun, I also really want the soldiers of the New Second Division to tremble in front of the firepower of my fleet's artillery group. But now the waves in Hangzhou Bay are very big, and the visibility on both the sea and the land is not high. In addition, planes cannot take off in rainy days, so there is no way to provide precise strike coordinates. Please forgive me for not wasting the fleet¡¯s already stretched artillery shell reserves.¡± The battle ahead is of course Shigeharu Suematsu. and Yanagawa Heisuke, but Rear Admiral Shimomura, as the commander of the task force, and the fleet's own losses also caused him to continuously receive telegrams of warnings from the military headquarters and the base camp, and he was determined to make meritorious deeds. Tadoshi Shengwu was very sorry, but he still stood up and bowed 90 degrees to Major General Shimomura: "Then let's wait until the weather is fine and ask Shimomura-kun for help. Please." "No problem." Shimomura helped Tadoshi Shengwu up and said with a smile: "On the issue of annihilating the Chinese army, our interests are the same." A communications staff officer suddenly pushed open the door of the command room and said breathlessly: "General Tian Dao and Commander Matsui called, and they want to communicate with us by telegram. You communicate face to face." When Tian Daoshengwu heard this, he immediately went to the telecommunications room next door. He returned to the command cabin a quarter of an hour later. His face had returned to calm, his head was held high, and the lost momentum returned to him again. Tian Daoshengwu coughed lightly, and after all the officers in the command cabin focused their attention on him, he said loudly: "Commander Matsui was very angry about the failure of our Tenth Army. He said it was an extremely huge shame. The disgrace of the Tenth Army is the disgrace of the Central China Front, and even more of the disgrace of the Empire of Japan." He breathed a sigh of relief, and Tad¨­ Moritake continued: "Commander Matsui received the news that Mr. Yanagawa was on his way back to Tokyo and was ordered to commit suicide by caesarean section." Hearing the news, the officials were in an uproar. Tad¨­ Mingwu smiled bitterly and said: "Don't make random guesses. It was the headquarters that ordered General Yanagawa to perform a caesarean section to apologize to His Majesty the Emperor." Everyone fell silent. Yanagawa Heisuke did not choose to have a caesarean section on the battlefield and insisted on returning to Japan. The princes in the Tokyo base camp were definitely full of anger about this and had to order Yanagawa Heisuke to commit suicide to apologize. On the one hand, this move reaffirms and demonstrates the Japanese Empire's proposition that failure to succeed in Bushido will lead to success. It is a huge stimulus and spur to frontline commanders, and on the other hand, it avoids the possibility of having to do something wrong after returning to Japan.News of the defeat spread, putting His Majesty the Emperor in the dark. The root cause of the failure of this battle was Lieutenant General Suematsu Shigeharu, commander of the 114th Division, who disobeyed orders. However, Suematsu Shigeharu had already performed a caesarean section to apologize, so the Tokyo base camp could only push out Yanagawa Heisuke as a scapegoat. If the battle in Songhu had not been urgent, I believe that Tian Daoshengwu and other generals would have enjoyed the same treatment as Yanagawa Heisuke. Since the Russo-Japanese War, the Japanese army has never had a division annihilated by other countries' troops, let alone a strategic-level field heavy artillery brigade. Now this shame has been created by the Tenth Army personally. It must be said that everyone His face was dull. Tian Daoshengwu held the table with both hands and looked around at the officers sitting there. Finally, his eyes fell on the face of Rear Admiral Masasuke Shimomura, the commander of the task force fleet, and said: "Our Imperial Army of the Imperial Japanese Army is about to succeed in the Songhu battlefield, but for the third battle, The front army and the headquarters are not satisfied with the performance of the Tenth Army. Please control yourself." The generals lowered their heads upon hearing this, and Major General Shimomura felt particularly uneasy. With the help of General Matsui's majesty and the intimidation from the Tokyo base camp, all the officials temporarily put down their burdens and cheered up again. Tian Daoshengwu continued: "Well, the continuous defeats have made His Majesty the Emperor and the princes of the base camp fully aware of the combat power of the new China Second Division. In order to save face, the military decided to transfer the Second and Seventh Divisions from the Kwantung Army to join On the Shanghai battlefield, the goal is to encircle and annihilate Wu Ming and the New Second Division led by him¡ª¡ª" The headquarters was in an uproar, with a hint of excitement on everyone's face. The Second and Seventh Divisions of the Japanese Army are old divisions formed during the Meiji period. Their records are brilliant and outstanding. They are invincible and invincible existences in the Japanese Army. They are far more powerful than the newly formed 114th Division. Much stronger. They dispatched two ace divisions at once, which shows that the Tokyo base camp is afraid of Wu Ming and the new second division led by him. "Bang¡ª¡ª" The communications staff officer pushed open the iron door and rushed into the command cabin like the wind. After saluting Tian Daoshengwu, he reported: "Chief of Staff, the latest battle report came from the front line. The China Army's Pingwang defense line has been breached by our army. The sixth The division successfully captured Pingwang County, cut off the Jiangsu-Jiaxing Railway, and braved the wind and rain to prepare to attack the Jiaxing rear from the right wing." "Okay, that's great." Tian Michio Moritake suddenly stood up and praised loudly: "The Kumamoto Division is worthy of the Imperial Army. The most powerful and combat-effective force, the Sixth Division made great achievements in the Sino-Japanese War and the Russo-Japanese War in the past. Nine years ago, it invaded the Shandong Peninsula and killed 50,000 Chinese people in one fell swoop, greatly boosting the power of our country's military." "Four During the Battle of the Great Wall two years ago, the Kumamoto Division occupied Jehol and captured Chifeng and Lengkou. After the China Incident this year, the Kumamoto Division entered the battlefield in northern China and forcibly crossed the Yongding River in September. Within a month of the incident, the Kumamoto Division successively occupied Zhuozhou, Baoding, Zhengding and other places swept thousands of miles. After joining the ranks of our Tenth Army, they captured Songjiang and cut off the Shanghai-Hangzhou Railway. Now they are the first to break the defense line that the Chinese people have worked hard to save the face of our Tenth Army." "You gentlemen. , I would like to thank the front army and the base camp for General Hisao Tani." Warm applause broke out in the command cabin. Afterwards, a group of people came to a large map on the wall to check the offensive and defensive status of China and Japan in Jiaxing and Heping Lake. Commander Noguchi Lieutenant Colonel Noguchi pointed at Jiaxing City and analyzed: "Now the Chinese army's defense line has been broken through by our army. The so-called one-point breakthrough has broken the entire line. As our army encircles the flanks of Jiaxing City, the Chinese army's painstaking defense line will surely fall apart. On the other hand, The New Second Division, due to its consecutive victories, has penetrated deep into the hinterland of our army and is surrounded by our circular offensive. As long as we capture Tongxiang, Haining and other places in advance, the New Second Division will become the turtle in the urn. "No" Tadoshi Noguchi immediately denied Noguchi The Lieutenant Colonel's suggestion was: "Our army no longer has enough strength to annihilate the New Second Division. The Second and Seventh Divisions are on their way to Shanghai. What we need to do now is to drag the new Second Division on the north bank of Hangzhou Bay. When the Second and Seventh Divisions join the southern battlefield, then we can wash away our shame. "The timing" In fact, the New Second Division is facing the threat of the Japanese fleet's heavy artillery group, and the Sixth Division, the Eighteenth Division and the Kunisaki Detachment are approaching on the flanks, and there are fighter bombings in the air. Noguchi Lieutenant Colonel Noguchi's plan is very feasible. , Due to the previous consecutive disastrous defeats, Tian Daoshengwu had the mentality of not seeking merit but seeking no faults, thinking that he only needed to maintain the current situation. Although some generals were dissatisfied with Tian Daoshengwu's conservatism, they all became frightened at this time. , No one dared to jump out and take the initiative to take responsibility, so the Japanese army lost the best opportunity to encircle and annihilate the New Second Division. Pinghu, the New Second Division headquarters Wu Ming was discussing with Dai Ziran, Zhang Ying and others to recover Jinshan and Henan. Regarding the plan of Songjiang County, Du Pingzhang, chief of the confidential section, hurriedly walked in: "Master's seat, Commander Zhang of the right-wing army has an urgent message." As Zhang Fakui rushed back to Jiaxing, the deputy commander of the third theater Gu Zhutong has returned to Suzhou to command the operation, so now It was Zhang Fakui who coordinated the southern route.Things. "Does Zhang Fakui have any orders?" Wu Ming turned around and asked. "Division seat, the Pingwang defense line has been broken through by the Japanese army, and the Sixth Division is attacking Jiaxing City from the side and behind," Du Pingzhang said worriedly. "What?" This news was like a thunderbolt, which shocked Wu Ming and others to death. They had previously been discussing counterattacks to support the defense of friendly forces and responded to the retreat of the 700,000-strong army in Songhu. Now they are looking forward to it. The defense line was lost, and the New Second Division that broke out in front was already in a very dangerous situation. Once the back road was cut off, the New Second Division would face catastrophe. Zhang Ying couldn't hold back her anger and asked quickly: "Master, what should I do?" Dai Ziran looked at Wu Ming intently. At this time, only Wu Ming could come up with an idea. Volume 3, Chapter 361: Replenishment of Soldiers Don't be afraid of opponents who are like wolves, but be afraid of teammates who are like pigs. Regarding the incompetence of his friendly forces, Wu Ming had nothing to do except grit his teeth and hate it. After pondering for a while, Wu Ming said to Dai Ziran: "Fortunately, with two days and two nights of buffering, Jinshan Guard's supplies have almost been transported. It's time to retreat Ziran. You should immediately inform the first brigade Luo Yuming and the second brigade Yang Sixian. Let them withdraw as soon as possible, complete their reorganization, and wait for changes in the battle situation - "The New Second Division annihilated the 114th Division and the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade, and recovered a large amount of lost ground. Once withdrawn, in addition to giving up the recovered areas, more The important thing is that the local battlefield advantage gained by the New Second Division was also given up. Dai Ziran was a little reluctant to bear the victory that the soldiers had gained with their blood, and said anxiously: "Master, if we retreat now, wouldn't our previous efforts be meaningless?" Wu Ming also regretted giving up the victory that he had gained. But the situation is such that Wu Ming has no choice but to cut off his wrist. "Judging from the current war situation, retreating is the best choice. According to the strength of the Eighth and Tenth Group Armies on the southern front, Jiaxing cannot hold on for long. If it does not shrink at this time, once the Japanese army captures Jiaxing, , go south along the Shanghai-Hangzhou Railway to occupy Haining, and we will be caught between the 6th and 18th Divisions and the Guoqi Detachment. At this time, the battle situation in Hangzhou Bay was rapidly eroding with the collapse of the Pingwang defense line. Although the New Second Division still had the strength to fight, Wu Ming always felt that a huge danger was approaching. Although this feeling was inexplicable, Wu Ming did not dare to be careless. After careful consideration, he decided to retreat. Seeing that Wu Ming had made up his mind, Dai Ziran had no choice but to obey: "In that case, I will immediately send a telegram to Luo Yuming and Yang Sixian to let them prepare." Wu Ming nodded: "Now that the materials have almost been transferred, the top priority is to let them get ready. The four main regiments of the First Brigade and the Second Brigade must restore their combat strength as soon as possible, otherwise everything will be impossible." Dai Ziran finished recording the order, and after Wu Ming signed it, he turned around and went out to send the report. Zhang Ying, who was deducing the battle situation in front of the sand table, suddenly remembered that Zhang Dongning and Chen Yanhua gathered the defeated troops, and said: "Master, now the chief of staff and the commander of the supplementary regiment Chen Yanhua have gathered a large number of defeated troops. The national army has been defeated on the front line. It is definitely not the responsibility of ordinary soldiers. In my opinion, we can select a group from the defeated troops to replenish the losses in this battle." "This is a good idea." Wu Ming praised, and then said: "The situation in Songhu has been completely ruined. The 700,000-strong army has retreated, and the number of defeated troops is very small. We need to increase the scale of the reception and set up reception stations in Nanxun, Wuzhen, Tongxiang and other places to collect the troops who have been routed from the front line and then reorganize them. Join the supplementary brigade to make up for the shortfall after the supplementary brigade transferred most of the soldiers to the first and second brigades." Now that there is only half of the new second division left, Wu Ming's biggest headache is the problem of recruiting soldiers. Although the defeated troops have poor combat effectiveness, they have seen blood on the battlefield and fought with their lives against the Japanese. As long as they undergo political and ideological education and a little training, the new Second Division can obtain a large number of qualified soldiers out of thin air. But if you gather the defeated troops so blatantly, you will definitely be resented by the original troops of the defeated troops. Zhang Ying was a little worried and asked: "Master, will this cause a strong backlash from other troops? If the theater headquarters and the Nanjing Military Commission intervene, it will be difficult for us to deal with it." Wu Ming sneered and said: " These are troubled times, and there are ways to survive in troubled times. Those troops who have abandoned their armor have lost all face. If they dare to come to the New Second Division to ask for an explanation, let them come to the Nanjing Military Commission and the theater commander. Department, let alone worry, our new Second Division has made such great military exploits, the radio and newspapers have been noisy, and the whole country has praised it. We have received a lot of congratulatory messages from home and abroad, but cash, food, ammunition, military uniforms and weapons and equipment, etc. There is no actual reward. In this case, shouldn¡¯t we seek our own way out?¡± Dai Ziran, who returned to the room after sending the report and stood by to listen to the conversation, said in a voice: ¡°Master, have you forgotten those people from Taiwan and China? The puppet troops in the Northeast were captured?" "How can I forget?" Wu Ming smiled bitterly: "After those North Korean puppet troops were deported to Nanjing by train, it was said that it caused a huge sensation. Chairman Chiang held a special press conference to expose the Japanese army's The brutality of our own people is correct, how are the screening and transformation of these guys left behind? " Dai Ziran said: "Many of those puppet soldiers are strong men who were raped, and they are common people who know the basics. and ideological transformation by the propaganda department, and then receive a period of training in the militia, many of whom can be incorporated into the supplementary brigades. "The Sino-Japanese War has only begun for more than four months, and the Japanese army from top to bottom does not pay attention to the weak puppet troops. , the puppet troops in Northeast China and Taiwan left their hometowns and came to Shanghai to serve as cannon fodder. Most of the Japanese soldiers had an arrogant attitude and did not regard the puppet troops as human beings at all. They often beat and scolded them. There was a lot of grudge between the puppet troops and the Japanese army, and this was how the battlefield was established. Betrayal on. Dai Ziran felt that he could take advantage of these contradictions and transform these puppet troops into supplementary soldiers for the new Second Division through ideological transformation and military training. Wu Ming pondered for a moment and asked: "Aren't those puppet troops making trouble now?" Dai Ziran replied: "We have eliminated the die-hard elements in the puppet army who were brainwashed by the Japanese, and the rest of the puppet troops have long been frightened by us. I was afraid, but I obeyed when being disciplined, and I didn¡¯t resist taking photos of people spitting or urinating on the Japanese flag, the Japanese military flag, or the propaganda posters of the Japanese Emperor. I think I can take advantage of it.¡± Wu Ming suddenly thought of a serious problem¡ª¡ª It won't be long before the new Second Division will evacuate the defense line. Ordinary soldiers are fine, but it is very difficult to transfer the sick and wounded in the field hospital. Wu Ming thought about it for a while and suddenly said: "Look at this, it would be a good idea for these puppet soldiers not to rush to distribute weapons, but to organize them as a people's stronghold to transport the sick and wounded from our hospital to the rear. In the process, our The guards and wounded soldiers were all on alert, observing every word and action of the puppet troops at all times. If there was anything wrong, they could identify it in time, and don't let a mouse drop spoil the pot of soup. " Wu Ming's suggestion made Dai Ziran feel. It's a bit risky. After all, people's hearts are separated from each other. Who knows how many of those puppet soldiers are harboring evil intentions? Thinking of this, Dai Ziran asked worriedly: "Master, what should I do if there is an accident during the transfer? "It depends on the efforts of the intelligence and propaganda departments during this period." Wu Ming waved his hand and said nonchalantly: "In Japan, the national flag, military flags and portraits of the emperor are extremely sacred objects. Since those puppet soldiers dare to act in front of our cameras and insult the country and people of Japan, they have no way out. In addition, we bribed and By dividing and coordinating, even if there is any move, we can get the news in advance. Furthermore, each of the two field hospitals has a guard platoon, and then we will transfer two platoons from the guard camp and a regiment from the militia. I don¡¯t believe that under such tight surveillance, problems will still occur." Dai Zi Ran suddenly understood and had no objections to Wu Ming's decision. Wu Ming raised a fox-like smile and continued: "The intelligence and propaganda departments must cooperate well this time. It will be treated as a major training for political propaganda work. Wait until it is empty. Next, I plan to set up a political section under the Staff Office to be responsible for military political review and education. " "It is estimated that Deputy Chief of Staff Jiang will not be able to stay in our new Second Division for long. After all, his status is different. If he serves in the army for a long time, it will not be conducive to future promotion. I decided to wait for the army to return to Maoliangwu and let him specialize in it. Responsible for local civil affairs and warm up for future work. " When Chiang Ching-kuo first arrived at the New Second Division, in order to facilitate Chiang Ching-kuo's work, Wu Ming, in addition to appointing him as the deputy director of the Staff Office, also set up a special propaganda section under the Staff Office, with Chiang Ching-kuo serving as the section chief. Carry out political propaganda. After taking office, Chiang Ching-kuo worked vigorously and used many advanced brainwashing methods from the Soviet Union. Now the people in the Propaganda Department have learned all about Chiang Ching-kuo's skills, and Zhang Dongning's cousin Zhang Dongchun has learned them best. Dai Ziran thought for a while: "I think we can transfer some officers and veterans from the supplementary brigade to serve as the backbone and backbone of the Minzhuang troops adapted from the puppet army. In this way, we can add some appropriately during the transfer of the field hospital. Training, on the one hand, examines the military quality of these puppet troops, and on the other hand, provides them with ideological education. I believe that after traveling thousands of miles and waiting in western Zhejiang, we can make waves and select a group of qualified talents.¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly what I thought.¡± Wu Ming laughed loudly, and then made a decision: ¡°Ziran, you can draw up another order. Then send it to various ministries. In the continuous rain, on the defense line positions from Kunshan to Zhitang, there were artillery fire and smoke screens, a scene of doomsday. The Japanese attack began at six o'clock in the morning on the 16th. After more than four hours of continuous bombardment by the navy and army, the crumbling defenses outside Kunshan City were finally destroyed by the Japanese after three days of hard fighting. Amidst the billowing smoke, the Japanese army began to build a pontoon bridge on the Liuhe River. Facing the hail of bullets from the Chinese army, a large number of charging Japanese troops fell into the water. However, the swarming Japanese troops still broke into the defenders' positions and quickly occupied the first and second positions. . The soldiers of the 51st Division of the 74th Army who guarded the third and fourth line positions fought bravely and fought fiercely with the Japanese army for most of the day. The Japanese army could not advance even an inch. As night fell, the rain became heavier and heavier. Yu Jishi, commander of the 74th Army, ordered his troops to counterattack across the board and drove the Japanese troops down the Liuhe River. Two of his divisions launched a desperate charge against the Japanese troops. However, Japanese reinforcements arrived at this time. There were repeated battles on the position. For a time, swords were flashing, and the shouts of killing were loud. In the rain of blood, fire and bullets, the officers and soldiers risked their lives. The company commander, battalion commander and even the regiment commander were injured and fell one by one. The charge and counter-charge were like the ebb and flow of the tide. The Chinese army captured the second-line position three times, and was repulsed by the Japanese army three times. They fought until the east turned white, and only the front and rear of the position could be seen.Bodies were everywhere, the Liuhe River was almost stained red with blood, and the river was full of corpses floating and swollen. In the trench, blood and rainwater flowed like small rivers, and every piece of accumulated water was bright red. At this time, the Japanese army increased its troops again. The 51st Division led by Wang Yaowu had been fighting hard for more than 90 hours on the Kunming Branch Line. The officers and soldiers were exhausted. Many soldiers had lost both legs after soaking in mud for several days. Perception, facing the crazy offensive of the Japanese army, gradually began to fail. Among them, there are many touching stories. A company commander was blown to pieces by Japanese artillery. His wife was a paramedic with the army. Faced with her husband's miserable condition, she raised her husband's severed leg and led the remaining officers and soldiers of the company to fight bravely. , the morale of the entire company's officers and soldiers was greatly boosted, and they rushed towards the Japanese army without fear of death. The Japanese army collapsed at the first touch, and the company's defensive position was temporarily saved. Facing the Japanese who were fighting for the crossing, the 74th Army stubbornly blocked it with mines, barbed wire and 37-type anti-aircraft guns, but it still could not withstand the torrent of Japanese rafts, boats and tanks. Just when Yu Jishi was extremely anxious facing the predicament, he received a notification from the theater headquarters - Pingwang County was occupied by the Japanese army, the Sujia Railway was officially cut off by the Japanese army, and Wujiang and Suzhou on the south bank of Taihu Lake were placed under the Japanese army's front. Now the Kunshan and Zhitang defense lines have actually become the protrusion of the entire battlefield and are very vulnerable to Japanese encirclement. Therefore, Gu Zhutong suggested that Yu Jisheng retreat to the Wu-Fu line and use Fushan, Changshu, Suzhou and Wujiang as support points to reorganize armaments and fight the Japanese army decisively. At this point, it was no longer necessary to persist on the Kunming Branch Line, and Yu Jishi issued an order for a general retreat of the entire army. On the morning of November 17, four days later than in the original history, the Chinese army conducted cross-covering operations, evacuated the Kunming Branch Line where corpses were strewn in the fields, and retreated to the Wu-Fu Line. However, due to the fall of the Pingwang Defense Line, the Chinese army, as in history, was divided into two strategic clusters, one in the south and one in the north, each fighting its own battles. Volume 3, Chapter 362: Transfer In Haining County, Chen Yanhua, who had been depressed for several days about not being able to participate in the encirclement and annihilation of the 114th Division and the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade, a battle that will go down in history, strode into the headquarters. Zhang Dongning handed him a A message. After reading it, Chen Yanhua said unhappily: "It's not our place to drink and eat meat. We just give up to trivial things. I don't want to be the leader anymore." "Why do you think drinking and eating meat is just playing house?" Haven't you seen the huge sacrifices made by each regiment?" Zhang Dongning rolled his eyes at Chen Yanhua and scolded: "Besides, our work in the rear is not inferior to other main regiments at all. The division chief called specifically to tell you about Chen Yanhua. Great work." Chen Yanhua pouted and said nothing. Zhang Dongning frowned slightly and said solemnly to Chen Yanhua: "Old Chen, our division has achieved an unprecedented victory. Although the specific number of casualties has not been mentioned in the calls from the division headquarters in the past few days, you are an old soldier, so you should be able to think of it. , our division is estimated to be disabled. If there is no replenishment of reserve troops and no injection of fresh blood, our new second division will be destroyed soon." Zhang Dongning's words were so serious that they rested on Chen Yanhua's heart like a mountain weighing down on him. Although he is usually a bit confused, Chen Yanhua is always unambiguous when it comes to major matters, and this time is no exception. Chen Yanhua put away his unhappy thoughts, stood at attention and said: "Chief of Staff, please make it clear what you want us to unite behind that is I won't frown even if I go up the mountain of swords or into the sea of ??fire." "Gather the defeated troops and select elite soldiers and generals to join our new second division." Zhang Dongning said concisely and to the point. "Oh, is this still the case?" Chen Yanhua waved his hand indifferently: "Chief of Staff, you have been in charge of material transfer and paying attention to the Pinghu battle situation in the past few days, and you don't know the progress of our work. So far, our regiment has gathered the broken troops. Four regiments, but the designation is a militia group. After these guys join us, they don't have to sleep in the open, let alone worry about being shot as deserters. They try every means to join us. My regiment has completed the expansion and sent reserve soldiers to Pinghu. "It's not difficult to complete." "What?" Zhang Dongning couldn't keep up for a while, so he asked again. When he heard Chen Yanhua's affirmative answer, he realized it. He sighed inwardly that Wu Ming had a unique vision. He arrived four days ago. Haining County, simply handed over the task, and then began to deal with the transportation of materials. During the period, he paid attention to the Pinghu War and did not ask too much about gathering the defeated troops. He did not expect Chen Yanhua to complete it so well. Zhang Dongning did not know at this time that Chen Yanhua used the guns and ammunition obtained from the British company to secretly expand his supplementary regiment into three regiments, which means that one of his battalions is equivalent to one of others' regiments. That's it, it's still the result of careful selection. In addition to forming four regiments of militia groups, many unqualified cowards were sent to dismantle railways and transport rails and other supplies. Zhang Dongning suddenly felt much more relaxed. Five regiments of the Maoliangwu militia group are heading towards northeastern Zhejiang and have now arrived in the Yuhang area. Chen Yanhua has organized and trained four more regiments of militia groups, and at the same time formed four transport groups with unqualified soldiers. Calculating this way, there is no shortage of reserve soldiers of the New Second Division. What is lacking is only training and the centripetal force of the officers and soldiers. This cannot be strengthened in a few days. When Zhang Dongning was worried about the cohesion of the new recruits joining the new Second Division, Steve, the director of the field hospital, also had a headache. Facing the many soldiers dressed in disorder who broke into Pinghu Field Hospital, Steve was filled with anger. He wanted to drive this group of uninvited guests out of the hospital, but he couldn't understand the messy dialect of these soldiers. Fortunately, we finally found a soldier from the Northeast who spoke Mandarin. He truthfully explained his experience as a puppet soldier. Steve was shocked and thought, why did these Japanese devils come to the field hospital? Just when he was about to move a knife or a gun, someone with some weight finally appeared - Major Zhang Dongchun, deputy chief of the Publicity Section of the General Staff Office. As soon as he walked into the hospital door, he was grabbed by Steve and scolded him with a cold face: "Now The hospital is full of wounded soldiers, and you bring these puppet troops to the hospital to cause trouble. If you don't explain it clearly, I will never finish with you today. Zhang Dongchun is the cousin of Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning, but in front of Steve, he does not dare to show off. He quickly smiled and conveyed Wu Ming's order to Steve. Steve was confused, pulled Zhang Dongchun to the side, pointed at the soldiers and said: "I agree to move the field hospital in advance, but let these former puppet soldiers be used. Is there something wrong with asking people to help? After all, they were people who had sacrificed their lives for the Japanese. If something happened on the road two field hospitals and more than 5,000 sick and wounded would have to be in their hands. This is no joke, we must be cautious." "If there are extra troops, the division will not use these puppet troops. " Zhang Dongchun helplessly spread his hands: "Now that the war situation has changed suddenly, there is no doubt that the field hospital must be transferred in advance. Dean Shi, don't worry, these puppet troops have control in our hands and they absolutely dare not cause trouble. Moreover, our people are not vegetarians either, don¡¯t we still have the security platoon from the field hospital, two platoons from the security battalion sent by the division headquarters, and a regiment of militia officers and soldiers? Nothing can go wrong." Steve glanced at Zhang Dongchun suspiciously: "Can you really guarantee that they won't cause trouble? " "Dean Shi, even if you don't believe me, Master Shi is such a shrewd person. Without a complete arrangement, would he make this decision? "Zhang Dongchun explained patiently. "After the puppet troops exposed each other and then tested them by peeing on the portrait of the Japanese Emperor, those die-hard elements of the Japanese have been eliminated long ago. Now these puppet troops are ordinary people who were forced to become strong men. As Chiang Ching-kuo¡¯s deputy in the propaganda department, Zhang Dongchun has already learned a lot about the brainwashing methods he brought back from the Soviet Union. He believes that after completing this transfer mission, with the help of ideological and political education and brainwashing, these baseless puppet troops will be eliminated. They will also transform into qualified soldiers. With the prestige of the New Second Division, even if they lend their courage to these puppet soldiers, they would not dare to cause trouble during the transfer of the field hospital, let alone anything else, and go deep into the hinterland of China, where the people and the land are unfamiliar, unless they make a decision. Otherwise, he would never dare to act rashly. With Zhang Dongchun's guarantee, Steve reluctantly agreed. The Pinghu Field Hospital quickly became busy, and many wounded people were awakened, and the puppet soldiers carefully helped the wounded soldiers. The cattle and carriages collected from nearby fellow villagers arrived one after another, and the seriously injured were quickly loaded onto the vehicles. The leading teams set off one after another. Some of them would be transported to Haining County by train, while others would be transported to western Zhejiang by water. The rain finally stopped, and as the sun broke through the dark clouds and shed its light on the earth, the temperature began to rise rapidly. Trucks, buses and ambulances belonging to the field hospital were dispatched one after another, and the civilians began to help and carry the sick and wounded into the vehicles. A group of people were separated to load medicines and medical equipment. Although Xiaochunzi's injury was not completely healed, he gave the opportunity to others to ride in the vehicle. He tried his best to use crutches and slowly kept up with the advance of the large army. Fang Hong, who was taking care of the seriously wounded on the stretcher, looked at him with concern from time to time. The long team rolled forward and stretched to the coast road in the north of Longhu Town. Luo Yuming led his officers and men, either picking them up or carrying them, toward Zhapu. After several days of rush transportation, Jinshan Guard's supplies were almost exhausted. Luo Yuming received an order from the division headquarters at 10 o'clock in the morning, asking him to lead his troops to retreat to Pinghu to formally receive the officers and soldiers transferred from the supplementary brigade. , to replenish the first and second regiments and restore their combat strength as soon as possible. However, he was reluctant to throw away the captured supplies, so Yu Jian found baskets and wooden boxes and carried away all the things he liked. It was already half past two in the afternoon. The slanting sun was shining on his body, and it was steaming. Luo Yuming put down his burden, unbuttoned one button of his military uniform, panted heavily, and shouted to his officers and soldiers to move forward hard. At this time, he had been missing for several days. The plane roared through the sky, drawing a perfect arc, and then flew towards the sea. Luo Yuming cursed secretly, thinking that the rain would not stop for a long time, but he waited until his troops retreated. Stop, isn't this embarrassing? He immediately called out: "Quick, speed up the march. The enemy's reconnaissance plane just flew over. The enemy's plane will definitely come over soon." In order to avoid the fire coverage of the Japanese fleet's artillery group, General Luo Yuming The soldiers under his command were dispersed in companies and platoons for transfer. At this time, there was only one company following Luo Yuming. As soon as the officers and soldiers heard this, they immediately accelerated their speed and headed west - as long as they hid on the reverse slope of Jiulong Mountain and were protected by the air defense forces, there would be no threat from Japanese fighter planes and fleet artillery groups. Four heavy machine guns were mounted on four carriages filled with boxes of wires and cables that were following the company. The machine gunner pressed the trigger and looked at the sky in the distance warily. After about a quarter of an hour, five small black spots appeared on the southern seaside, gradually getting bigger and bigger. The roar of the huge engine got closer and closer, and it was about to reach the sky above the marching team. Luo Yuming grabbed Fan Daoquan's collar and shouted loudly: "Old Fan, there is a large reed swamp by the Huanggutang River ahead. You and your people must retreat into the reed swamp. I will cover you with four heavy machine guns. Move quickly." Luo Yuming's actions were very rude, Fan Daoquan was not unhappy, but more moved - the host left the danger to himself, Fan Daoquan's eyes were a little warm. Seeing Fan Daoquan didn't respond, Luo Yuming became angry, slapped him on the shoulder hard, and shouted: "Mother Xipi, you should hurry up, don't hurt me." Fan Daoquan was so excited that he immediately called to his soldiers and started carrying things Run towards the reed swamp behind the small village called Gujiayan. The Japanese aircraft arrived in the blink of an eye, and the first fighter plane began to enter a dive orbit. "Click¡ª¡ª" A burst of heavy machine gun fire rang out, and four were captured from the Japanese army.The Type 92 heavy machine guns formed a rectangular array, with a burst of dense flames coming out of the dark muzzles, and angry bullets hitting the aircraft rushing down at high speed. The engine room of the Japanese warship No. 96, which was in the process of diving, was hit by a string of bullets in an instant. The Japanese naval aviation force, which was lucky enough to survive, saw that the situation was not good, and suddenly made an "H"-shaped pull up, carrying it on its buttocks. A string of thick smoke fled toward the southern sky in embarrassment. When the four Japanese planes behind saw that something was wrong, they immediately adjusted their direction in the air and chased towards the reed swamp where the large force had fled. "Niang Xipi" Luo Yuming saw that the situation was not right, so he quickly took four heavy machine guns and rushed towards the Huanggutang River on horseback. But how could they keep up with the speed of the plane? The four Japanese fighter planes were about to catch up with Fan Daoquan and others who were lagging behind. At this time, if Fan Daoquan dropped his burden, he could run into the reed marsh in one breath and avoid the strafing fire from the Japanese planes. But Fan Daoquan, who has always been thrifty, and the few soldiers around him were unwilling to give up the materials they had finally obtained. They just subconsciously accelerated, accelerated "Ta-ta¡ª¡ª" The Japanese fighter planes flying at low altitudes fired a burst, and the crazy bullets splashed with sparks. , the two soldiers were covered with blood all of a sudden, but they were still running forward hard, and then their bodies full of holes fell forward, and the flying blood stained the two baskets and the cans Japan purchased from the United States. famous. ¡°Bang bang¡ª¡ª¡± At this moment, the sound of more than ten anti-aircraft guns shooting erupted from the reeds. In the ears of Fan Daoquan and Luo Yuming who came over, this sound was as intoxicating as the most beautiful music in the world. The tail of a plane flying over the reed swamp was suddenly hit, and the tail with smoke spun violently and fell to a rice field in front of the right. "Good luck, long live the anti-aircraft artillery battalion" Luo Yuming shook his fist bitterly. The falling plane made a violent explosion, and then a burst of flames shot out into the sky. Seeing that the situation was not good, the remaining three Japanese fighter planes suddenly pulled up and flew towards the blue sky. The 40mm Bofors anti-aircraft gun chased the Japanese aircraft. The shells fired by more than a dozen anti-aircraft guns built an invisible giant net and enveloped the Japanese aircraft in the direction of escape. The biplane bomber that fell behind was hit by ammunition. The box exploded in the air, and another Ninety-Six Warship was hit on the right wing and rolled a few times. However, under the pilot's superb driving skills, it slowly regained its balance, like a bird that had just learned to fly. Flying towards the seaside. In the brief exchange of fire, both sides suffered casualties. The New Second Division sacrificed several more soldiers, while the Japanese army damaged two aircraft. With a look on his face, Guitao led a large group of people and pushed the anti-aircraft gun out of the reeds. In order to support the soldiers at the front in transferring supplies, he followed Wu Ming's order to dismantle the three companies of the anti-aircraft artillery battalion and the anti-aircraft artillery companies of each artillery battalion, and hid them in more than a dozen key locations, finally achieving success. Volume 3, Chapter 363: Training As evening approaches, the sun sets in the west. Long Shaogang took the baggage group and escorted the last batch of supplies on the road. Taking into account the threat of the Japanese fleet artillery group when the weather cleared, a total of 90 trucks from three truck companies were divided into nine batches of ten trucks each and went on the road one after another in order to consolidate and prevent the Japanese fleet artillery group from finding its main target. . Taking into account the threat from Japanese aircraft in the air, the two trucks in front of and behind the convoy were simply modified. The carriages were equipped with one Type 92 heavy machine gun and one Type 98 millimeter anti-aircraft cannon to prevent air attacks by Japanese fighter planes. . This Type 98 millimeter anti-aircraft cannon is a weapon developed by the Japanese Army based on the Swiss Oerlikon anti-aircraft gun. It has excellent performance and is much better than the Type 96 millimeter cannon in terms of air defense. It is currently in the stage of testing and collecting data. The troops will not be officially commissioned until next year. The Tenth Army was lucky enough to be assigned to forty divisions. Unexpectedly, all of them were now cheaper than the New Second Division. The Japanese naval aviation reconnaissance aircraft, which had been extremely active for several days, soon discovered the traces of the convoy. The Japanese fleet consisting of carrier-based fighters and bombers quickly arrived, and the battle quickly started on the coastal road. Since the Japanese aircraft fleet had been hit head-on by the New Second Division's air defense force in many previous sorties, eight fighter planes were lost, and another 13 were damaged and had to return to the Shanghai Hongqiao Airport that they had just occupied for repairs. Therefore, the Japanese aircraft fleet became cautious. Being more cautious, they first dispatched several bombers and dropped bombs on several suspicious woods and reed swamps at high altitude. After waiting for a while and no response, the planes returned to the fleet. In the sky, after receiving the safe and sound report from the pilot of the reconnaissance aircraft, Captain Yoshio Akai, the commander of the Japanese Naval Aviation Squadron, stuck his head out and looked below. He saw ten trucks on the road speeding crazily to the west. He immediately told the radio station: : "Gentlemen, the Chinese are timid, are you ready?" "Captain Yingjing, our team is ready." "Your Excellency, Captain, please enjoy the miserable situation of the Chinese. Those trucks below will soon be here. "It will turn into a burning fire coffin." Climb up immediately, be careful of the light and heavy machine gun firepower of the Chinese army. ""Hai¡ª¡ª" As the mixed answers came from the radio, the Japanese aircraft group had adjusted their formation in the air, and Yingjing Yoshio shouted: "Naval Aviation. Warriors, let's drop bombs as usual." As Yoshio Yoshio's attack order was conveyed, the nine 96s flew in a formation of three towards the truck speeding on the road. Yoshio Airai, who was flying in front, lowered the nose of the plane, dived towards the truck that was behind, and put his right thumb on the bomb button. Seeing that he was less than a hundred meters away from the truck behind him, Yoshio Erai was about to press his thumb lightly when he suddenly noticed sparks flickering in the truck's rear compartment, followed by a dense barrage of barrages hitting the cabin. Yoshio Yingjing was shocked, shouted "Baga", and hurriedly pulled the control stick, but before the plane could react, he heard a "clang", and the lower baffle of the cabin had been broken by dense barrage, and then There was a pain in his chest, and he couldn't help but exhale miserably, followed by a violent cough. A grain that pierces through iron. The 7mm bullet directly hit Lieutenant Yingjing's chest, piercing his trachea and esophagus. "I don't want to die" Captain Yingjing shouted in his heart. His whole body felt light and he felt that the plane had lost control and was hovering in the sky. His field of vision was quickly dimming. He heard several loud noises coming from the left and right. They were two wingman fighters volleying in the sky. The sound of an explosion occurred. With the last trace of clarity in his mind, Captain Yingjing pushed the lever to the end and dived towards the truck that was still speeding ahead, trying to die together with the enemy, but he was quickly hit by a string of cannonballs. Turned into a bursting ball of fire. In the back compartment of two trucks in the speeding convoy below, anti-aircraft machine guns and anti-aircraft cannons spit out angry flames at the same time. Four Japanese fighter planes were caught off guard and disintegrated in the air. Two other planes were injured and billowing smoke billowing out. , the two pilots ignored their aim, hurriedly pressed the button, dropped the bombs indiscriminately, then raised the nose of the plane and returned home dragging black smoke. Seeing that the situation was not good, the remaining three fighters quickly escaped from the range of ground anti-aircraft fire, and then hovered in the sky, not daring to lower their altitude. Several Japanese fighter planes that came for reinforcements later did not dare to carry out low-altitude strafing and dive bombing, so their attack on the convoy was not effective and they did not pose a fatal threat to the transportation troops of the New Second Division. Under this circumstance, the Japanese fleet artillery group finally showed its power, chasing the convoy and bombarding it according to the coordinates indicated by the Japanese fighter planes in the sky. However, the target is too small and moves very fast, so the strike effect is extremely unsatisfactory. As the convoy safely drove into the northern area of ??Jiulong Mountain, it shielded the Japanese troops from Hangzhou Bay.The artillery trajectory was so high that the Japanese army's attempt to give the Chinese army a head-on attack failed completely. By nine o'clock in the evening, all troops returned to Pinghu safely. Wu Ming specially rushed to the station of the baggage regiment and took advantage of the moonlight to review the returning officers and soldiers. He highly praised the officers and soldiers of the baggage regiment for carrying forward the spirit of continuous combat and their performance in the three-day rescue operation, which made the officers and soldiers of the baggage regiment excited. Gotta dance. After awarding the baggage group second-class collective merit on the spot and issuing a cash reward check of 10,000 yuan, Wu Ming returned to Mo's Manor and then convened a meeting with his generals. In the war room, Wu Ming sat in the middle. Due to the tightness of the seats, only Long Shaogang, Dai Ziran, Luo Yuming, Yang Sixian, and Yin Dizhong sat on both sides of the conference table. Others such as Fan Daoquan, Wu Guohua, Lu Kuiyuan, Liu Siwei, Luo Changling, Li Weixiong and others could only stand at the back. There is only one focus at this conference, and that is the urgent training of the whole division. The atmosphere was extremely tense from the beginning. The first and second brigades suffered heavy losses this time, and weapons and equipment issues became the focus of attention. The supplies captured in this battle are like a huge piece of cake, which makes people salivate. Wu Ming first openly and honestly stated his point of view: With the fall of the Pingwang defense line, it will be a matter of time for the troops to retreat to Pinghu. Under the threat of the Japanese aircraft fleet, the transfer of heavy artillery will become a big problem and will slow down the troop's transfer speed. In order to prevent these heavy artillery from falling into the hands of the Japanese again, the heavy artillery battalion of the artillery regiment should evacuate the Pinghu area first, including the newly captured Japanese heavy artillery, without any hesitation, and retreat to western Zhejiang in one fell swoop. As for the captured Japanese Type 92 infantry artillery and light and heavy machine guns, they were relatively light and fast, and they were all allocated to the troops. No one has any objection to Wu Ming's decision. After all, although heavy artillery is good, it can never fall on one's head. It is better to focus on what can be grabbed. As if smelling bloody sharks, the generals of each brigade and regiment tore away the veil of warmth and started fighting over each other. One by one, they loudly shouted about the lack of weapons and equipment in their troops, and blushed and counted the contributions and huge losses of their troops. After arguing for a whole night, we finally came up with an opinion acceptable to everyone. The officers of the second, third and fourth regiments of the supplementary brigade will not move, and all soldiers will be integrated into the first and second brigades. Although most of the officers and soldiers were recruits who had been in the army for less than a year, after hard training and several offensive and defensive battles in Shanghai and Pinghu, they have grown into excellent soldiers and now have the shadow of elite soldiers. Luo Yuming and Yang Sixian breathed a sigh of relief. The first and second brigades were basically disabled, and they were almost empty commanders. Fortunately, the skeletons of officers and non-commissioned officers at all levels were still there. They only needed to accept new recruits, and soon the troops were strong and able to make contributions again. Although Yin Dizhong was dissatisfied, in view of the huge contributions and heavy losses of the First and Second Brigades, he could not say anything. After all, the original intention of the establishment of the supplementary brigade was to serve the main force. Fortunately, Chen Yanhua made remarkable achievements in gathering the defeated troops in the rear. Not only did the size of the regiment triple, it was also organized into four regiments of the militia and four regiments of the transportation regiment, plus the officers and soldiers of the four regiments of the Maoliangwu militia who had previously joined the Pinghu battlefield. , the supplementary brigade can select elite soldiers and generals, and has once again reached the size of five regiments. The one-night meeting made Wu Ming, Long Shaogang, Dai Ziran and others drowsy, but the brigade and regiment chiefs below were extremely excited. After coming out of the division headquarters, they could not rest and devoted themselves to rebuilding the troops. In the next three days, due to the cutoff in material supplies, the Japanese Sixth and Eighteenth Divisions and the Kunisaki Detachment encountered difficulties in supplying ammunition and food. The pace of the attack temporarily slowed down, and the southern battlefield finally calmed down. The new Second Division seizes this rare time to reorganize its troops and adjust its firepower configuration. Each squad under the main force group, on the basis of the original equipment of one light machine gun, eight rifles, and two submachine guns, added a marksman and a machine gun team. In this way, one squad plus the squad leader and deputy squad leader will be expanded to two. In order to facilitate logistics For supplies, all Czech-style light machine guns were replaced with crooked handles, and the original weapons were handed over to the military logistics department for unified custody. A new grenade squad equipped with three grenade launchers has been added to the platoon level. If the artillery shells run out, this squad can be converted into infantry at any time. At the company level, the artillery platoon originally equipped with six 60 mortars was reorganized into a machine gun platoon, and a new machine gun squad equipped with three crooked machine guns was added. As for the battalion level, a heavy machine gun platoon is added, equipped with four Type 92 heavy machine guns. At the regiment level, in addition to the original cannon battery equipped with twelve heavy machine guns and eight August 1 mortars, an artillery platoon with three infantry guns was added. ¡°As a result, the firepower of the New Second Division at the regiment level and below is greatly superior to that of the Japanese army, not to mention other national army units. Of course, due to the huge air superiority of the Japanese army and the quality of the Japanese army's officers and soldiers, the actual situation is much more complicated than imagined. For several days in a row, Wu Ming went deep into the grassroots company, ate and lived with the officers and soldiers, and kept abreast of the soldiers' ideological trends and thoughts.Solve the actual difficulties of the troops. North of Pinghu City, on a spacious farm threshing floor five kilometers west of Shanghai Pond, densely packed officers and soldiers stood in two square formations, with a look of confusion on many people's faces. At the forefront of the two phalanxes stood Wu Ming's two most powerful main commanders - Han Tiecheng and Zhou Juncheng. He had just returned to Pinghu from the 1st Regiment Station of the Haining Supplementary Brigade and rushed to the 3rd Regiment Station without stopping. However, he was told that the regiment leader had taken people out for training. On the way back to the division headquarters, Wu Ming finally saw this scene before him. After getting off the car, he entered Behind a queue. Chengyuan was about to push away the crowd and step forward to call Han Tiecheng and Zhou Juncheng. Wu Ming stretched out his hand to hold him in time, led Chengyuan and several guards in a narrow manner, hid behind a haystack in the middle of the two queues, and watched Han Tiecheng and Zhou Juncheng. What the hell is Zhou Juncheng doing? Entering the Songhu battlefield, Han Tiecheng's first regiment and Zhou Juncheng's third regiment competed for the position of the first main force of the New Second Division. Now that the officers and soldiers of the two regiments are gathered on this threshing floor, there must be something up. Soldiers must have a bloody spirit, and the best way to show their bloody spirit is through competition. Healthy competition can stimulate the enterprising spirit of officers and soldiers and greatly improve the combat effectiveness of the troops. The two groups, Han Tiecheng and Zhou Juncheng, worked hard to be first, which was the result of Wu Ming's deliberate connivance. This time they faced each other, and Wu Ming was very much looking forward to what sparks would come out of the collision. Han Tiecheng took a long step, jumped onto a haystack, turned around gracefully, faced the dark soldiers below, and gave Zhou Juncheng a disdainful look. Zhou Juncheng¡¯s face turned dark, and his hand on the crutch was trembling with anger. Han Tiecheng stood on the high platform with majesty, as if he was overpowering Zhou Juncheng who was standing on the ground. At the critical moment, how could Zhou Juncheng admit defeat? He threw down his crutches and trudged towards a haystack nearby. Just as the guard was about to help him, he glared back fiercely, climbed up the haystack with difficulty, stood up slowly, and turned around to face his officers and soldiers. . Although Zhou Juncheng's movements were slow and seemed extremely difficult, his gritted teeth and perseverance moved the soldiers of the Third Regiment. In Zhou Juncheng, the officers and soldiers saw the motto of the Third Regiment: Never admit defeat. "Didn't Han Tiecheng get hurt by bullying Lao Zhou?" Sun Chengyuan interjected. "Han Tiecheng is also injured." Wu Ming put down the telescope, pointed at Han Tiecheng and Zhou Juncheng and said angrily: "Look at those two living treasures standing on the haystack, their faces turned blue. Needless to say, with this force, the wound will definitely burst. They are truly a pair of enemies who will never bow to death." Chengyuan grinned. Although Han and Zhou were acting like children, as the commanders of a regiment, they did not care about their health and worked hard to show their strength. This alone has inspired the soldiers' enthusiasm. Identity and centripetal force. Volume 3, Chapter 364: Giving the Flag "Bring the military flag of our regiment" Han Tiecheng roared, then bent down to take a red flag from the hands of deputy regiment leader Mo Mingqi, held his head high and waved the big flag in his hand, and a black tiger head appeared. . The war flags hoisted and made a "pop, pop" sound. Suddenly, Han Tiecheng groaned, covering his stomach with one hand and holding the flagpole with the other hand. Blood seeped out from his abdomen, which made deputy commander Mo Mingqi, regimental staff officer Zheng Qin and others worried. Han Tiecheng's performance is directly related to the morale of the group and whether it can improve the cohesion of the recruits. No one dares to disturb him. Zhou Juncheng sneered in the distance: "Old Han, you'd better go down and apply the medicine quickly. Your wounds are all split open. I'm worried that your life will be gone if you wander around a few more times." "Go, go, you guy." Half of your legs are not very good, and you climbed so high. If you fall down, your other leg will also be broken." Han Tiecheng retorted, refusing to give in. "The two regiment commanders who were still seriously injured were facing each other so tit for tat. Not only did the soldiers below not feel bored, but they even shed tears - with such heroic regiment commanders, are they afraid that they will not be able to win the battle in the future? Han Tiecheng turned his head, gave Mo Mingqi a reassuring look, raised the flag, and said to his officers and soldiers: "Have you seen it? This is the flag of our regiment. Our flag is the tiger, and we are the tiger regiment. Facing the enemy When the time comes, we will tear them apart ruthlessly like tigers descending from the mountain, making all the enemies tremble in front of us. Think back to when our Tiger Regiment was fighting in the urban area of ??Shanghai" "Forget about those old almanacs, it's really worse than that. No one is less worthy of credit than the other." Zhou Juncheng sneered, then leaned down and took a flagpole from Chi Yuming, deputy commander of the third regiment. Major Zhuo Han, the regiment's staff officer, climbed up the haystack and pulled up the flag horn in cooperation. , a wolf head appeared in front of him. Zhou Juncheng gathered his emotions and said angrily to his officers and soldiers: "Soldiers of the Third Regiment, we are the Wild Wolf Regiment. Wolves travel thousands of miles to eat meat, dogs travel thousands of miles to eat shit. Our Wild Wolf Regiment eats the meat of Japanese devils. What we are chewing are the bones of the Japanese devils, and what we are drinking is the blood of the Japanese devils. We are not afraid of anything. What are we afraid of? We are afraid that no Japanese devils will come to die." Zhou Juncheng's sonorous and powerful words made people's blood boil, and they immediately turned to Han Tiecheng's nagging. Nao Zhiyan continued to compare. Han Tiecheng's face was livid. Previously it was because of the severe pain from the wound, but now he was angry because of Zhou Juncheng. He waved the flag suddenly and said loudly: "Everyone, remember, we are a regiment, the first main force of the New Second Division. If the enemy encounters us, it will be their death When other troops encounter us, they can only surrender obediently." Give way. Our Tiger Regiment is an invincible army of kings. The jealousy of others will only make us more proud and proud." Mo Mingqi quickly asked his veterans to take the lead in shouting in support of Han Tiecheng, and the newly recruited officers and soldiers followed. Get crazy, raise your arms and shout. The officers and soldiers of the third regiment next to him had very ugly expressions. Zhou Juncheng swore at Han Tiecheng: "Fuck you!" Then he turned around suddenly, looked at his own team, and asked loudly: "Who is the new second division commander?" The main force?" "The Third Wild Wolf Regiment" "The Third Wild Wolf Regiment" The old and new officers and soldiers of the Third Regiment screamed, the sound rising into the sky with astonishing momentum. Seeing that the momentum was suddenly suppressed by the third regiment, Han Tiecheng turned around and shouted loudly to the officers and soldiers of the first regiment: "The Tiger Regiment is the first." Then, a uniform voice came from the ranks of the group: "The Tiger Regiment is the first." " "The Tigers are number one" Wu Ming, who was watching the excitement from behind, shook his head in anger. Han Tiecheng and Zhou Juncheng are as childish as children playing house, but the simpler and more childish the methods, the easier it is to inspire people. The high morale of the officers and soldiers of the 1st and 3rd regiments is proof. Wu Ming glanced at Sun Chengyuan, who was watching with great interest, and asked: "Why did those two bastards make themselves military flags? They also gave them the title of 'Tiger Regiment,' a Wolf Regiment. How come I didn't know about it?" Sun Chengyuan laughed. He said: "In the past few days, you have been traveling around, eating and living with the officers and soldiers at the grassroots level. On the one hand, the two regiment leaders do not want to disturb you, and on the other hand, they probably do not dare to mention it to you in person. Let's create the facts first." This guy found Deputy Commander Long, and Deputy Commander Long meant that as long as they do not violate discipline, it is up to them to decide what honorary title they will be given." Wu Ming couldn't help but smile, thinking that it turned out that these two guys were playing the game of killing first and showing off later. Watch. The morale of the officers and soldiers of the two regiments on the threshing floor was high. If the agitation continued, the two groups might start fighting for the honor of being the first main force of the new second division. Wu Ming leaned close to Sun Chengyuan's ear and whispered: "I won't go forward convey my order to the two bastards Han Tiecheng and Zhou Juncheng, and ask them to bandage the open wound immediately. If you dare to play like this again If they go too far, I will send them to the rear.He was taken off work to recuperate in the hospital. " Chengyuan was delighted when he heard this. " For the two tiger generals Han Tiecheng and Zhou Juncheng, what they fear most is nothing else but depriving them of the power to lead troops in war. With Wu Ming's order, they will definitely obey. Chengyuan Zheng About to go to deliver the order, Wu Ming said again: "You asked those two guys to burn the flag for me. One turned the domineering tiger into a kitten, and the other turned the ferocious wild wolf into a local dog. The fabric of the flag is also very inferior and does not have the style of our new second division at all. It¡¯s so fucking embarrassing, I can¡¯t bear to look at it, but they can roar with all their strength.¡± ¡°Master, you don¡¯t support their approach? "Sun Chengyuan was a little hesitant. Wu Ming raised his eyes and said bitterly: "Who said I don't support it? When you get back, inform Zhou Xiangling, director of the Munitions Department, and ask them to make a few flags, and we will hold a grand flag-presenting ceremony." "Okay." Sun Chengyuan was delighted and agreed. November 21, North Wind Howling, the clouds were thick. At the Xinfeng Camp of the New Second Division, the officers and soldiers of the First and Second Brigades stood on the large campus that could accommodate ten thousand people. Accompanied by Long Shaogang, Dai Ziran and others, Wu Ming walked up. At the reviewing stand, the queue below became even quieter. The eyes of the officers and soldiers followed Wu Ming's figure to the center of the high platform. Wu Ming's eyes wandered across the faces of the soldiers, then he cleared his throat and said into the microphone in front of him: " Today is a glorious and great day. Our new Second Division will hold a flag-presenting ceremony here" Although he had been informed early, Wu Ming's words still aroused cheers from the audience. Wu Ming pressed his right hand lightly, The queue became quiet again below. Wu Ming first reviewed the achievements of the New Second Division, and finally concluded: "Since its establishment, our division has made countless achievements, especially since joining the Songhu battlefield, and has successively won great victories against Japan, especially the capture of Japanese troops. The regiment's flag and the annihilation of the 114th Division and the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade. Our division is fortunate to be the only organized unit in the country that has annihilated the Japanese divisions, and will surely go down in history." Deafening applause rang out in the school grounds, and it lasted for a long time. Rest. When the applause gradually stopped, Wu Ming continued: "All the achievements were obtained with the blood and lives of all soldiers. Since the expedition to Songhu, our division has killed 3,791 people and 4,000 people were seriously injured and unable to return. Nine hundred and twenty people, countless slightly injured. " "Behind the brilliant achievements of the New Second Division, there are you, me, and everyone's contribution, but the ones who deserve the greatest credit are the brothers who died in the battle. Now I invite all the soldiers to join me in mourning for the dead soldiers. As soon as Wu Ming finished speaking, desolate music sounded from the loudspeakers around the school grounds, and the solemn atmosphere infected everyone. Although most of the recruits didn't know what a moment of silence was, they still followed Wu Ming's example, lowering their heads, closing their eyes, and listening to the plaintive music silently. Three minutes later, the song "Camel Bells" ended. Wu Ming opened his eyes and saw the soldiers standing more upright, with perseverance and edge in their stability, finally possessing the spirit of an elite army. Wu Ming coughed, calling everyone's attention. He stood up straighter and looked forward: "The names of all the fallen soldiers will be engraved on the monument at the Fenghuang Mountain Martyrs Cemetery for future generations to admire. Their achievements will last forever. Next, we have to perform an important ceremony. Do you know what it is?" "Conferring the military flag." Han Tiecheng took the lead in answering, and then the uniform voice spread throughout the field. "That's right." Wu Ming nodded and shouted: "The flag presentation ceremony begins now." A burst of majestic music of "Serving the Country with Loyalty" rang. Under the spotlight, bright red flags were carried by four officers and soldiers of the guard battalion. Go to the podium. The steps of the four officers and soldiers were firm and powerful, in unison, and their movements showed the vigorous and heroic posture of soldiers. Wu Ming looked towards the audience, and finally fell on Han Tiecheng, shouting: "Han Tiecheng" "Here". Standing in front of a group of people, Han Tiecheng answered loudly with his head held high, trotting all the way, walking in his most standard posture. He went up to the high platform and stood at attention in front of Wu Ming. "Take a break" Wu Ming nodded and shouted loudly: "Fan Daoquan" "Yes" Fan Daoquan quickly walked onto the high platform and stood side by side with Han Tiecheng. ¡°Subsequently, Wu Ming called Zhou Juncheng and Wu Guohua¡¯s names. The four brave captains stood straight and neatly in front of Wu Ming, like four peerless swords, showing completely different military temperaments. Wu Ming admired secretly in his heart, but his face was serious. He turned to the microphone and said: "Now, on behalf of the division, I award the banner of the Tiger Regiment to the Han Tiecheng Regiment." The exciting music paused temporarily.Immediately, intensive drum beats sounded, stirring everyone's heart. Wu Ming took the tiger flag from one of the guards and soldiers and waved it solemnly. As the red flag waved, a majestic tiger head appeared in everyone's sight. It was not angry and powerful, but its eyes were full of murderous intent, as if to Select people and devour them. "Take the flag," Wu Ming said loudly, and then solemnly handed over the Tiger Flag, which marked the First Regiment of the New Second Division of the National Revolutionary Army, to Han Tiecheng's hand. Han Tiecheng saluted, took the flag, waved it happily a few times, then folded the flag and returned to his upright stance again. Next, Wu Ming awarded the dragon flag to Fan Dao's entire regiment, the wolf flag to Zhou Juncheng's regiment, and the leopard flag to Wu Guohua's regiment. The four regiment leaders looked at the flags in their hands with joy and touched the lines on them, with bright smiles on their faces. The flag-giving ceremony was already halfway through. At this time, Lei Pengruo, who was on guard duty, jumped up to the high platform like a civet cat and said to Wu Ming saluted and reported: "Master seat, the scouts have sent news that the Japanese aircraft have flown over Guangchen Town and are flying towards our camp." Following Lei Peng's hand, Wu Ming saw that from the east Five black spots flew in the sky, and the roar of the aircraft engine became louder and louder. The officers and soldiers on the school field couldn't help but turn their heads and look, their faces quickly becoming ugly. After all, most of the soldiers present were newly recruited soldiers, and they were not as immovable as the original officers and soldiers. "Why panic? The ceremony will continue." Wu Ming's face was as heavy as water and he shouted loudly. Although the officers and soldiers on the school field were a little flustered, they finally calmed down after seeing the division commander and deputy division commander with them, completely ignoring the approaching fighters. The Japanese fighter planes obviously wanted to cause trouble, but Wu Ming had already arranged for Guitao to take three companies of the anti-aircraft artillery battalion (mainly equipped with 40mm Bofors anti-aircraft guns) and the anti-aircraft artillery companies of each artillery battalion (mainly equipped with millimeter Oerlikon anti-aircraft guns) to alert everyone. There is no need to worry about accidents at all. Soon, the sound of dense anti-aircraft artillery fire began, and as clouds of smoke exploded, the afterimages of tracer bullets were everywhere. Japanese fighter planes scuttled left and right in the air. One of them had just lowered its altitude and entered the bombing track when it was hit. It exploded in the air, and the other fighter planes quickly raised their altitude, and finally dropped their bombs depressingly at high altitude. The explosion point was a full kilometer away from the military camp. The accuracy was really unflattering. Seeing that they could not take advantage, the four planes circled in the air depressedly, and finally fled towards the seaside. Deafening cheers came from the Xinfeng Camp below. Volume 3, Chapter 365: Reinforcement of Jiaxing After the new Second Division held a flag-giving ceremony, the recruits who were initially at a loss suddenly felt a sense of belonging and gradually integrated into the new group. The four flags represent the four main forces of the new Second Division. Just like the Japanese army flag, Wu Ming gave the four flags a special meaning, which inspired the morale of the officers and soldiers and greatly enhanced the unit's centripetal force and cohesion. The atmosphere on the training ground the next day There was a sudden change. The originally somewhat lazy officers and soldiers no longer had any thoughts of cheating and cheating. Faced with the greatly increased intensity of training, no one complained or complained. They followed the military chiefs at all levels, united under the banner of each regiment, and performed to their heart's content. Sweat. The bright red flag flutters high and flutters in the wind. It is deeply engraved in the hearts of every officer and soldier. They would rather die than tarnish the flag of their regiment. ¡°The fresh blood has greatly enriched the body of the New Second Division, the spirit of the troops has taken on a new look, and the glory and tradition of the New Second Division have been inherited and carried forward. Many officers and soldiers continue to improve their technical and tactical levels, and gradually grow into a heavy cornerstone of this steel force. Although Wu Ming still focused most of his energy on the training of the troops after returning to Pinghu Division Headquarters, his eyes never left the Songhu battlefield for a moment. On November 22, the Japanese Sixth Division received supplies from the rear and resumed its offensive against Jiaxing City. Zhang Fakui led his troops to resist bravely, and at the same time strictly ordered all ministries to actively provide reinforcements. Finally, the Sixth Division was defeated at the foot of Jiaxing City. On the evening of the same day, the Tenth Army Headquarters dispatched one unit from the Eighteenth Division and the Guoqi Detachment to bypass the Jiashan defense line and cooperate with the Sixth Division to strengthen the offensive against Jiaxing City. Under this circumstance, it was no longer necessary to hold on to Jiashan City. The Chinese army, which had fought hard for seven days in Jiashan, retreated to Jiaxing City. The Japanese army pressed forward step by step, attacking the Chinese army's defense line in Jiaxing City from the northwest, north, northeast and east. In the early morning of the 23rd, tens of thousands of Japanese troops used artillery and aviation fire cover, and mobilized more than 30 tanks to lead the charge, taking turns to attack the Chinese army's defense line from four directions. The Chinese army used rocket launchers and heartless cannons to respond to the Japanese tanks, and then defended the Japanese attack with their flesh and blood. From sunrise to sunset, the Japanese army could not advance even an inch. The next morning, the Japanese army once again bombarded the Chinese army's defense lines with intensive artillery fire. The battlefield was littered with blood and corpses. Both the enemy and ourselves suffered heavy casualties. The Japanese army was once again out of support and retreated hastily. In the afternoon of the same day, the Japanese army repeated its old tricks and continued to bombard the Chinese army's defense lines with aircraft and artillery. The Sujia Railway defensive position was the first to be broken through by the Japanese army. Subsequently, the Sixth Division launched an infantry charge as a regiment, and after opening the way with thousands of artillery shells, they quickly broke into Jiaxing City. The Japanese army mounted light and heavy machine guns on the roof and fired fiercely at the confronting Chinese army. Under the hail of bullets, the Chinese army fought tooth and nail. However, more and more Japanese troops poured into the city, and Jiaxing City was crumbling under the gunfire. Everything that happened in the area north of Pinghu made Wu Ming worried, but he didn't know that the actual situation in Jiaxing City was much more critical than he expected. Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, who was in charge of preparing to move the capital to Nanjing, announced at the domestic and foreign press conference that the New Second Division would completely wipe out the Japanese 114th Division and the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade, and recover lost territory such as Quan Gong Pavilion and Jinshan Guard. It triggered a huge response from international public opinion. For a time, newspapers such as "Central Daily News" and "Ta Kung Pao" reported on the achievements of the New Second Division, and the whole country was praising them. The three Song sisters launched a fund-raising campaign for the soldiers of the New Second Division in Nanjing and raised a total of one million yuan in donations. After the Ministry of Military Affairs withheld 200,000 yuan, the remaining funds were allocated by the theater headquarters. As a result, Wu Ming only received Half a million. Since the New Second Division was under the command of Zhang Fakui of the right-wing army, Chairman Chiang sent a telegram to commend Zhang Fakui for his meritorious command, and also included an order to resist the Japanese troops outside Jiaxing City. It was precisely because of Chiang Kai-shek's strict order that Zhang Fakui had to order his men to defend Jiaxing City. The Japanese army's strong infantry-tank coordination capabilities, coupled with the rational use of mountain artillery, field artillery and infantry artillery, and timely reinforcements from aircraft, caused heavy losses to the Chinese army that defended Jiaxing City. The 10th Group Army under the command of Liu Jianxu and its 45th and 52nd Divisions had already suffered huge losses in the early battles and have not been supplemented yet. The 128th Division, which was previously formed by the children of Xiangxi, was stationed in Ningbo, Xiangshan, The Zhenhai and Fenghua front lines did not experience fighting until early November. It was not until the Japanese troops landed that they were ordered to rush to Jiashan to stop the westward advancing enemies. They fought side by side with the 109th Division. They fought hard for seven days and nights in Jiashan, and the entire division suffered heavy losses. . Several temporary brigades fought continuously, but only five out of ten could survive and were unable to resist. Even under such circumstances, it still took the Japanese army three days and three nights to capture the northern corner of Jiaxing City. It must be said that the Chinese army showed blood and courage. In the night, with the latest battle situation on the front line, Liu Jianxu broke into the operations room of the right-wing army headquarters at Changsheng Bridge in Nanhu, and said to Zhang Fakui, who was leaning in front of the map to check the enemy's situation amidst the rumbling sound of artillery: "Commander, we can't hold on any longer. "Brothers have suffered heavy casualties. If we continue to hold on, all our troops will be wiped out." "No" Zhang FaKui's face was frighteningly dark, and he said loudly: "The commission's order is not to allow the enemy to enter Jiaxing City. Now that the Japanese army has entered the city, you and I should fight with all our strength to kill the enemy and use all our strength to force the Japanese army out of the city. Even in the end, If we are unable to do so, we will commit suicide to thank our countrymen, but now you have shaken the morale of the army" At this point, Zhang Fakui trembled all over and became angry: "If you say you will retire again, don't blame me for obeying my orders. You and our army must In Jiaxing City, fight to the death with the little devils." Liu Jianxu looked at Zhang Fakui speechlessly. Zhang Fakui was loyal and loyal by nature. After the September 18th Incident, Zhang Fakui took the initiative to volunteer to fight against the Japanese and led his troops north to assist the Northeast Army Ma Zhanshan. However, there was no military funding and the troops could not leave. The following year, the 19th Route Army fought the Japanese in Shanghai. Zhang changed his direction from going north to aid Ma to heading east to aid Cai, but the military expenditure was still unavailable. After the First Battle of Songhu, Zhang once again asked to lead his troops to assist Heilongjiang, but Chiang Kai-shek refused and instead transferred him to Jiangxi to "suppress communism". Zhang Fakui felt that the national situation was critical and had no way to serve the country, so he went abroad alone to travel to Europe and the United States in October of that year. Zhang's propaganda of anti-Japanese and national salvation abroad was welcomed by overseas Chinese from all over the world. In a speech in London, he said: "If given the opportunity, I would like to lead a lone brigade to fight against the enemy, hoping to avenge the country in the unlikely event of any eventuality." In the United States, a doctor His name was Ya Lun. He filled a family heirloom wine glass with brandy and said to Zhang: "In my lifetime, if you can defeat Japan, I am willing to give this glass to you." Zhang Fakui drank it all without hesitation. In the spring of 1935, Zhang returned to China and met Chiang Kai-shek in Nanjing. He proposed: "The only way out for China in the future is the war of resistance." Chiang promised him to be a pioneer in the war of resistance against Japan in the future. After the July 7th Incident, Zhang Fakui said: "If I can't fight against Japan again this time, I will decide to become a monk in the mountains and never engage in worldly affairs from now on." During the August 13th Incident, the Japanese army attacked Shanghai. Zhang served as the commander-in-chief of the Eighth Army and the Right Wing Army. He defeated dozens of Japanese attacks in Pudong and personally directed artillery to bombard the Japanese headquarters and Japanese warships on the Huangpu River, posing a major threat to the enemy. , known as the divine cannon. With the Japanese landing in Hangzhou Bay, Chiang appointed Zhang to command the left wing and central army. Faced with the endgame, Zhang Fakui still said: "Do your best and shed the last drop of blood." Liu Jianxu should not have tried to persuade such a general who was loyal to the state, but weighing the strength of the enemy and ourselves, he still advised hard: "Commander, our 10th Army on the Northern Front has almost lost its combat effectiveness, and the 55th Army on the Eastern Front has almost lost its combat effectiveness. The 62nd and 63rd Divisions were also severely damaged, and the other divisions had no time to reinforce. We are now surrounded on all sides." Zhang Fakui glared at Liu Jianxu and sneered: "Then how did the New Second Division do it? The regional defense line was long, and the New Second Division only had one division. Under the threat of Japanese aircraft and fleet artillery groups, it managed to hold on for more than half a month. It even launched a counterattack by the Japanese army, wiping out a Japanese division and a heavy artillery brigade. . Now we have six divisions and four brigades, which are more than four times more powerful than Wu Ming. Can't we drive the Japanese out of Jiaxing City?" Liu Jianxu almost cried. Who doesn't know that Wu Ming is a monster? ah? Comparing people is infuriating. Who dares to compete with that stupid young man? Feeling sad in his heart, Liu Jianxu once again persuaded: "Commander, the weapons and equipment of the New Second Division are the best in the entire army. During the exercise in Yushan, they still won the victory with one against three. We should be realistic and clearly understand the balance of strength between the enemy and ourselves." "New Although the Second Division has strong combat effectiveness, our six divisions and four brigades are far more exposed to the plains than the new Second Division, which is bombarded by Japanese warships and aircraft. We have the right time, the right location, and the right people, so why can't we continue? Continue to resist?" Zhang Fakui became even more angry: "Wu Ming can lead the New Second Division to defeat the Japanese army under absolute adversity, can't we? I think some people are not determined to fight." Liu Jianxu was extremely depressed. When he was about to go to the front line to supervise the troops with a grimace, he suddenly remembered an idea and said quickly: "Commander, what do you think of this? The New Second Division is a rare elite in the national army, and Jiaxing is the core town of the Zhajia Defense Line. I saw that Yu Jian had ordered Wu Ming's troops to rush north for reinforcements, so that they might be able to drive out the Japanese troops entering the city." Zhang Fakui sighed deeply. He really hated the troops under his command. They are also the National Army. The New Second Division has repeatedly won great victories, becoming the only bright spot of the National Army on the Songhu battlefield. In contrast, all the divisions under his command suffered consecutive defeats, and even troops deserted and collapsed, which made Zhang Fakui hate him. Teeth itchy. Now that Jiaxing City has reached its most critical moment, Zhang Fakui has accurately realized the true strength of the New Second Division. He has no other choice but to follow Liu Jianxu's suggestion and ask for help from the New Second Division. Zhang Fakui¡¯s call for help was sent to the headquarters of the New Second Division, causing an uproar. Under the bright lantern, Zhang Ying pointed to the battle map and said disdainfully: "Some people are really thick-skinned. There are six divisions and four brigades stationed in Jiaxing City. Even if nearly half of each division is lost, three reorganized divisions can still be pieced together. "With the defense of a large number of residential buildings and no heavy artillery bombardment from the Japanese fleet, the pressure is much less than what we had at the beginning, but we still have to ask for help from our division."nbsp;Dai Ziran said: "Judging from the defensive battles in Jiaxing City reported by the intelligence department, it is indeed full of mistakes. From holding on to the defense line outside the city without giving in even half a step, to fighting back desperately after being invaded by the Japanese army, simply and crudely How can we win the battle with such poor tactics?" Wu Ming's views were very different from those of Dai Ziran and Zhang Ying. After all, the performance of the national army in Jiaxing was remarkable. He then said: "What are you talking about? You don't even look at what equipment we have, and what do others have? Just take the 128th Division as an example. This unit was adapted from the local security forces in western Hunan. Soldiers mostly use old sleeves made in Hanyang. , the division has three Czech light machine guns at the platoon level, and a heavy machine gun company equipped with six 30-knot water-cooled heavy machine guns at the battalion level. The artillery battalion directly under the division has only twelve 8l mortars, and there is no combat defense. If they had not received eight rocket launchers and twelve unscrupulous guns from the right-wing army headquarters, they would not have been able to pose a threat to the Japanese tanks. Even such troops continued to fight hard in Jiashan for seven days, and continued to fight in Jiaxing. After two days and two nights, Zhang Fakui has become very brave. He has shown the blood of a soldier, which is much better than the generals who fled and rebelled on the North China battlefield. " "That's right if we encounter the North China battlefield. Those fleeing generals, aren't they worse?" Long Shaogang tried to reconcile Wu Ming's words: "In contrast, at least we don't have to worry about Commander Zhang running away or even betraying us, leaving our backs to the enemy." Dai Ziran, Zhang Ying thought carefully and nodded silently. "Old Long is right. Jiaxing City is in danger and we have to save it." Wu Ming made a decisive decision: "Jiaxing is located on the northern flank of our division's defense line. Once it falls, holding on to Pinghu will lose its meaning. Therefore, considering the overall situation, we must Send troops to rescue." Now that Wu Ming had made up his mind, everyone stopped thinking about other things and started discussing which troops to send to Jiaxing. Dai Ziran suddenly thought of Chen Yanhua's supplementary regiment: "Master, the supplementary regiment is stationed on the line between Wangdian and Xiashi. There are convenient railways and highways connected to Jiaxing City, so we can rush to the rescue quickly. The four main regiments of our division have just It may be inappropriate to rush into battle after replenishing the full number of troops and not long after running in." Dai Ziran's suggestion deeply resonated with Wu Ming. Chen Yanhua's supplementary regiment has the same configuration as the four main regiments. It is the well-deserved main force of the supplementary brigade, and so is Chen Yanhua. Wu Ming can rest assured that he is a veteran in fighting. Based on Wu Ming's opinion, Dai Ziran immediately drafted a telegram and ordered Chen Yanhua to lead his troops to Jiaxing City. At the same time, all units of the New Second Division entered a state of emergency. Once Jiaxing becomes unstable, the entire division will evacuate the Pinghu and Zhapu defense lines. Volume 3, Chapter 366: Night Fight The order was sent to Haining County. Zhang Dongning handed the telegram to Chen Yanhua and said with a smile: "Now your wish has been fulfilled." Chen Yanhua read the order quickly and was so happy that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear. "I will never let down the expectations of the division commander and chief of staff." After Chen Yanhua finished speaking, he solemnly saluted Zhang Dongning and turned around to go out. Seeing him running around, Zhang Dongning smiled knowingly. Wu Ming had suppressed the tiger Chen Yanhua. Chen Yanhua returned to the regiment headquarters and immediately convened a meeting with the battalion and company commanders to assign tasks. At ten o'clock in the evening, the troops were assembled and drove to Jiaxing City overnight. After a night of rapid marching, at seven o'clock in the morning, Chen Yanhua's supplementary regiment arrived at Caowang Temple in the south of Jiaxing City, where they met the messenger sent by Zhang Fakui. Half an hour later, Chen Yanhua was brought to Zhang Fakui. Zhang Fakui was not only shocked by the reinforcements coming so quickly, but also sighed with emotion - the New Second Division acted quickly and resolutely, and its achievements did not fall out of thin air. At this time, the Japanese 18th Division and the Kunisaki Detachment had already detoured to the north gate of Jiaxing. The Japanese army took advantage of the night to attack with all their strength, and half of Jiaxing City was already in the enemy's hands. The situation was urgent, and Chen Yanhua immediately said that his troops could immediately go into battle, which almost made Zhang Fakui's jaw drop in shock. However, it was impossible for Zhang Fakui to really order the exhausted replenishment regiment to join the battle at this time. He patted Chen Yanhua's shoulder with appreciation and gave the replenishment regiment eight hours of rest. Although he was eager to fight, Chen Yanhua did not refuse Zhang Fakui's kindness in order to give his troops time to rest and adjust. Soldiers have the highest honor. Japan has the spirit of Bushido as its pillar. The New Second Division is also fundamentally the same. It is to protect the homeland and the country. Under the guidance of the nationalist ideology of resisting foreign humiliation, we united into a strong collective. The more such a unit, the stronger the combat effectiveness and the stronger the sense of collective honor. In terms of seniority within the New Second Division, Chen Yanhua is only slightly lower than Luo Yuming, Yang Sixian, and Yin Dizhong, but higher than the main commanders such as Han Tiecheng, Fan Daoquan, and Zhou Juncheng, not to mention the other supplementary commanders. . Two days ago, the four main regiments all had their own flags. Chen Yanhua was stimulated when he got the news. After all, the supplementary regiment had always maintained its establishment. In terms of combat effectiveness and military quality, it was not inferior to the fourth regiment, which had already been full of recruits after continuous recruitment. A main force group. The first supplementary regiment had the opportunity to become the fifth main regiment of the new second division, with its own flag, but was sent out by the division headquarters to collect the defeated troops and missed the opportunity to make a contribution. Now that we finally have a battle to fight, how can we not make Chen Yanhua extremely happy? After receiving the telegram from the division headquarters, Chen Yanhua led his people to Jiaxing City overnight. But now that they were on the battlefield, Chen Yanhua was not so anxious. He arranged for the officers and soldiers to eat and rest, and then personally went to the northern area of ????the city filled with smoke to inspect the Jiaxing city defense. In the early years of the Republic of China, the scope of Jiaxing City was basically limited to the moat. However, after more than 20 years of development, especially in the past ten years, the city area has expanded several times, including the East, West and South Lakes in the south, and the Sujia Railway Station in the north. As the boundary, it reaches Dongpeng Town in the east and Three Pagoda Temple in the west. Today, the area in the north of the city captured by the Japanese army is mainly between the central ring road and the moat of Jiaxing City in later generations. The national army is guarding the city river and city walls, but it can temporarily support it. Back at the regiment headquarters, Chen Yanhua, deputy regiment commander Zhao Shuqing, regiment staff officer Zhou Cheng, and three battalion commanders studied the current situation and formulated a targeted combat plan. The meeting did not end until three o'clock in the afternoon. When the cooking teams of each company had finished cooking, Chen Yanhua ordered to wake up the sleeping officers and soldiers. After the meal, the regiment headquarters ordered each battalion and company to check the sand table to familiarize themselves with the orders they received and the corresponding topography of the city. In the blink of an eye, it was night. Dark clouds shrouded the stars and the moon lacked light. In Zhang Fakui's right-wing army headquarters, the intelligence section chief reported all the performance of Chen Yanhua's regiment to Zhang Fakui. Zhang Fakui waved his hand distractedly and sent the intelligence section chief away. By the light of the weak kerosene lamp, Zhang Fakui glanced at Liu Jianxu, who was there, and said with some worry: "Old Liu, tell me, Chen Yanhua said that he can regain the lost territory in the north of the city with his own regiment. Do you think they are?" Aren't you a bit arrogant? What should we do if the attack is frustrated and the losses are serious? "In last night's battle, Zhang Fakui continued to send troops to the front line to attack the Japanese army. As a result, the Japanese army repelled several counterattacks. The losses were huge and being pushed to the moat by the Japanese army made Zhang Fakui extremely heartbroken. Now Chen Yanhua has formulated almost the same battle plan: take advantage of the Japanese army's unstable foothold and attack the Japanese army in the dark to counterattack. This plan has a strong style of the New Second Division, which is to never stick to it, but there is really no bright spot, which makes Zhang Fakui worried. Hearing the worry revealed in Zhang Fakui's words, Liu Jianxu curled his lips - since the Japanese landing in Hangzhou Bay, although the Tenth Army under his command had performed well, it was suddenly overshadowed by the glory of the new Second Division. In his heart, Liu Jianxu wished that the New Second Division suffered a defeat.??The eldest brother does not talk about the second brother, both of us are good-looking. As early as when Liu Jianxu was appointed as the director of the Pacification Office in the Fujian, Zhejiang, Jiangxi and Anhui border areas, Wu Ming disgraced him. Later, during the Yushan exercise, the Sixty-third Division, the elite of the Hunan Army, was replaced by the new The Second Division was easily defeated, which caused the big bosses in the Military Commission and the Ministry of Military Affairs to criticize the Hunan Army's combat effectiveness. As a result, Nanjing did not pay much attention to the allocation of weapons and ammunition for its troops after joining the Songhu battlefield. When the Japanese army opened the Songhu Southern Front battlefield, Tao Guang and Chen Guangzhong's old troops lost consecutive battles. They both resented Wu Ming for being so prominent, and even Liu Jianxu didn't like Wu Ming at all. Thinking of this, Liu Jianxu smiled: "Commander, you are overly concerned that the New Second Division withstood repeated bombings by Japanese naval guns and aircraft in the Pinghu Plain area, and also achieved a brilliant victory in annihilating a Japanese division and a heavy artillery brigade. I believe that this Chen Yanhua is definitely not a loser, otherwise he would not be entrusted with important tasks by Wu Ming. Why do these words sound familiar? Zhang Fakui was slightly startled, then smiled bitterly and shook his head. Now he has no other better way. Only the dead horse was used as a living horse. It was dark all around. Looking at the Wumen Tower in the city, Chen Yanhua rubbed his red eyes and silently looked at the quiet area in the north of the city during the day. There was smoke everywhere, and the battle cost eight to nine hundred men, but they still failed to break through the Chinese army's defense line. After continuous fighting, the Japanese army finally restrained its strength in the face of a lack of ammunition. Now the surrounding areas are confused, and there is a certain suppressed emotion in the silence. Staff Major Zhou Cheng came over and reminded: "Regiment, it's time to attack." Chen Yanhua looked up at the sky, nodded, and ordered to Zhou Cheng: "Start the attack." As the attack order was issued, in the night, To the west of the city, a small boat crossed the Xinchengtang River and appeared behind the front line of Japanese troops. Immediately, the Japanese sentries monitoring the movements of the Chinese troops at the North Gate were gradually cleared. After half an hour, countless figures passed through the rope and descended to the North Gate. Under the city wall, then passed several bridges, and quickly rushed to the opposite street. Under the dark corner, a group of officers and soldiers rushed out of the street like civets, and soon got into a deep alley led by a guide who was familiar with the terrain. They come without a trace and leave without a trace. In a yard on the north side of Qinghe Street by the Muhe River, the first battalion commander Chen Dabiao clapped his hands and whispered to the company commanders and deputy commanders around him: "Next, I have only one request for the dispersed operations. That is to attack the enemy quickly and forcefully while reducing your own casualties. You must shoot in one shot and change places, avoid head-on confrontation, and never let the devils find out the true and false strength of our army. Do you understand? " "Battle Commander Chen, you have already told me this several times. You didn't say you were tired. Our ears are almost ringing with noise." Lin Dayuan, the commander of the reconnaissance company, laughed. "Go away, let me kill the Japanese Lin Manzi, If your reconnaissance company's performance this time is not as good as other companies, I'll see how you explain it to the regiment. When the time comes, the gang members will definitely peel off your skin. "Chen Dabiao scolded him angrily. "Reconnaissance company commander Lin Dayuan has a simple and honest appearance, but he is extremely tenacious and tough in training and combat. He is called a barbarian by the officers and soldiers. Although Lin Dayuan is only the company commander, he is directly under the command of the regiment. This time he is temporarily under the command of the regiment. Attached to Chen Dabiao's battalion to fight. Lin Dayuan smiled and didn't care about Chen Dabiao's scolding. He turned around and waved to the officers and soldiers behind him. The muscular figures were holding submachine guns, rocket launchers, flamethrowers and other close combat weapons, and they were divided into small teams. Quickly disappearing into the darkness. Seeing that the reconnaissance company was gone, Chen Dabiao waved to the people behind him and led a few officers and soldiers into an alley through the back door, leaving behind an oppressive silence. Most of the houses in the north of Jiaxing were bungalows. The residents here had already evacuated when the Japanese army broke through the Pingwang defense line. After several days of fighting, the remaining people also fled. Yu Jingjing led people to a courtyard, and the door of the courtyard was suddenly opened from the inside. , showing a young smiling face. Lin Dayuan nodded as a greeting, and then led people silently into the courtyard. Lin Dayuan walked into the room facing the north and went straight to the window facing the street at the back. Carefully opening a crack, I saw a Japanese heavy machine gun position against the wall outside. More than a dozen Japanese were lying behind the barricade, their cigarette butts flickering. It was obvious that the Japanese were not aware of the approaching danger. Lin Dayuan carefully checked the surrounding terrain. Returning to the front yard, two officers and soldiers quickly went in and placed a huge explosive bag at the root of the wall near the window. This room was only separated from the Japanese heavy machine gun team by a wall. Once it exploded, these Japanese soldiers would be affected. The mental calculation was careless, and it was easy to eliminate these devils. As the two demolition soldiers came out, Lin Dayuan asked in a low voice: "Are you ready?" " "No problem" "Detonate" As Lin Dayuan gave the order, he just listenedThere was a loud "boom" sound, and then there was the sound of the wall collapsing, and the tiles on the roof crashed down. Several devils were stabbed on the spot by the splashed bricks and tiles, and their heads were bloody, and the screams were loud and clear. Extremely brave, the five or six Japanese soldiers, regardless of the burning pain on their exposed skin, rushed towards the gap created by the explosion with loud shouts. In the smoke, Lin Dayuan had already led his people to the gap. When he heard the screams of the Japanese soldiers, Lin Dayuan jumped up. He yelled to the left and right: "Go ahead, you little devil." The two officers and soldiers holding submachine guns in front did not rush out immediately. Instead, they stepped aside to make room for the flamethrower team behind them. In the darkness, regardless of whether it was new. The soldiers of the Second Division were still Japs, and their vision was blocked. The main shooter of the flamethrower team pointed the slender nozzle in the direction of the sound of the Japanese footsteps and pressed the button. A fire dragon spurted out, and the intense high temperature suddenly blasted several soldiers. The Japanese soldiers were ignited. They howled and threw themselves around, but they couldn't extinguish the flames. The fire dragon rotated in a clockwise direction, everywhere it touched, whether it was people or trees. Even the building opposite ignited a raging fire, and many Japanese soldiers hiding behind the barricades were also set alight. Many Japanese soldiers fell to the ground, rolled left and right, howled, and were finally burned into a pile of black coal The officers and soldiers of the reconnaissance company rushed out, firing their submachine guns at all suspicious targets. Several jaded Japanese men ran away, but were knocked to the ground by the dense bullets. "Boom¡ª¡ª" Violent explosions followed one after another. There was a sound in the distance. Chen Yanhua, who was supervising the battle on the tower, picked up his telescope and looked for the place where the sound came from. He saw flames flashing everywhere in the north of the city, followed by a deafening cry of killing. Chen Yanhua waved his fist vigorously and said happily: "The best thing to do is to do this, disrupt the Japanese defense line by surprise, and win in chaos." The Japanese army scattered more than 20 blocking points on the main streets in the north of Jiaxing City. They were all attacked by the Chinese army at the same time. There were many calls for tactical guidance. Quickly hit the Japanese forward headquarters near the train station. Lieutenant General Hisao Nagatani of the Japanese Sixth Division was in a panic for a while. The Japanese army was suddenly attacked, especially the flamethrower used by the opponent, which was almost irresistible at close range. In the dark night, There was no resistance at all. The soldiers who escaped had no firm will to be loyal to the emperor, and their faces were full of fear and fright. Volume 3, Chapter 368: Winning in Chaos Shanqing Gate in the north of Jiaxing City is a famous port area in the Jiaxing section of the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal. After the Japanese occupation, a squadron was stationed here to guard more than 20 warehouses of various sizes in the port area. The Japanese army relied on the barricade at the gate and the two flat-top warehouses on the left and right to form an inverted "pin"-shaped defense system. The two Type 92 heavy machine guns in the barricade and the six crooked machine guns deployed on the left and right wings formed a crossfire. , knocking down several officers and soldiers who approached the barricade under the cover of darkness. The officers and soldiers following behind immediately got down and fired at the defenders with Czech light machine guns. Several snipers rushed onto the roofs on both sides of the street, and soon crisp gunshots were heard. Almost instantly, a Japanese Type 92 heavy machine gun was shot out and the flames were extinguished. The snipers who supplemented the group fired calmly one after another. The scorching bullets that had been treated with flame suppression flew out of the muzzle, penetrated into the exposed shooting holes of the Japanese army, and penetrated those who were operating the Type 92 heavy machine gun to fire violently. The helmets of the Japanese soldiers turned them into cold corpses one after another. In just two or three minutes, more than 20 corpses were lying on the barricade where the Japanese army was equipped with two Type 92 heavy machine guns. Although the Japanese army's marksmanship was extremely accurate, the flames erupting from the heavy machine guns in the night revealed their position, but the snipers were invisible in the darkness and could very calmly fire one shot at a time, killing all the Japanese who were operating the heavy machine guns. until. As the heavy machine guns on top fell silent, a supplementary regiment of officers and soldiers launched an attack from the front, crawling close to the barricade, turned over, and then approached the warehouses on both sides that served as Japanese light machine gun positions. As the two buildings were breached, officers and soldiers rushed into the warehouse like a tide, firing fiercely at the Japanese troops with submachine guns and pistols, overturning the Japanese who tried to fight with bayonets, and then used grenades to clear the way from room to room. Clear the house of enemies. After more than half an hour of fierce fighting, a squadron of Japanese troops stationed in the port area was eliminated. As soldiers of the Sixth Division, the most courageous Japanese army, these Japanese soldiers were extremely tenacious. None of them surrendered, and they all fought to the end. In the end, their wish was granted and they were all killed. First Battalion Commander Chen Dabiao, surrounded by several guards, walked into the main warehouse in the port area, and then his eyes widened: "Why are there so many good things? Isn't the Japanese army short of supplies?" Second Company Commander Xiao Jian said with a smile: "I The warehouse manager who was hiding was found. He said that this was originally a warehouse area belonging to the Military Industry Administration, and its main role was to support the Shanghai war through waterways. After the Japanese army captured the northern area of ??the city, they did not capture the inner city during the day, so they had to make a temporary move. Treat this place as an arsenal to supply front-line operations. In the evening, the baggage regiment of the Sixth Division has just delivered the combat supplies for the next few days. Unexpectedly, it will be an advantage for us." Chen Dabiao said to the deputy battalion commander, Captain Mei Ke: "Hurry up Check it over and make a list, then report it and ask the regiment headquarters to appoint someone to move everything away. It's still early and there are ready-made waterways available, so you don't have to worry about moving everything." "Okay" Mei Ke Take the order and leave. Half an hour later, the list was delivered to Chen Yanhua. The weapons and equipment seized included four Type 92 heavy machine guns, six Type 38 heavy machine guns, six Taisho Type 3 heavy machine guns, and twenty crooked machine guns. Four, 1,200 Type 38 rifles, four Type 92 infantry guns and two Type 88 75mm anti-aircraft guns. Others include more than 4,000 boxes of bullets of various types, more than 5,000 grenades, infantry artillery shells, There were more than a thousand mortar shells and anti-aircraft shells each, four tons of explosives, and more than two thousand bayonets. In addition, it also includes more than 100 tons of grain, 10,000 pieces of clothing, 10,000 pieces of shoes and socks, 10 tons of steel, one ton of copper ingots, and materials such as wires and cables. It is truly a huge harvest. "How come there are so many things?" Chen Yanhua was very surprised. Communications staff report: "The telegram said that the guns and ammunition were all Japanese, and that the food and other supplies were stored there by the Jiaxing Military Station of the Military Industry Administration. It was said that they were preparing to support the Shanghai war through waterways. Unexpectedly, after the Japanese troops landed in Hangzhou Bay, The waterway was cut off, so it was left here. Even the right-wing army headquarters did not know that there were so many good things. The Japanese army was ecstatic after getting it. Before this, the Japanese army was short of food and could only eat two meals. After taking the port area the night before yesterday, We only started eating three meals yesterday." Chen Yanhua nodded, then looked at his watch subconsciously, and said anxiously: "There are still eight hours before dawn, so many good things need to be shipped, are you in a hurry?" Zhou Cheng, the regiment staff officer, said: "It shouldn't be a big problem. The militia officers and soldiers of the two regiments are at the entrance of Changshuitang outside the Southwest Lake. They have brought more than two hundred boats, including more than fifty fifty-ton motor-driven sailing boats. If we hurry up, there should be no problem. Any questions¡± ¡°OK¡± Chen Yanhua made a decisive decision: ¡°Immediately give an order to the militia to station in Shanqingzha Port Area. The transfer must be completed before dawn. Even if the things that cannot be transported are blown up, the Japanese will not be given any advantage.¡± ¡°Yes¡± Zhou Cheng Salute and leave.   "Hello? Who are you? We are officers and soldiers of the Eighth Group Army of the National Revolutionary Army" Listening to the greetings from the Chinese soldiers on the phone, Hisao Tani, who was calling to inquire about the battle situation on the front line, knew that he was on the other side of the phone. The main position on Chengbei Road had fallen, and he couldn't help but became furious: "Where did these Chinese soldiers from Baga come from? Why are they so powerful in combat? In a short period of time, six or seven places have been occupied by them without mentioning it. His conscience was greatly damaged. Hearing the sound of gunfire, the commander of the 18th Division, Sadao Nakajima, rushed to the forward headquarters to find out what was going on. He coughed lightly and suggested: "Taniju-kun, the situation on the front line is unclear. I think it is better to check first." How about the troops withdraw from the city and fight again tomorrow? " Hisao Tani's eyes were bloodshot and he flatly refused: "We paid heavy sacrifices and finally won so much land in the city. How can we give up so easily? What needs to be done now is to counterattack, counterattack across the board, and we must give the Chinese Army a good look. " Nakajima Sadao smiled faintly: "Do you need help from our 18th Division? "When necessary, I will naturally speak." After Hisao Hase finished speaking angrily, he quickly picked up the phone and dialed the number of the artillery position, preparing to give the most violent counterattack to the despicable Chinese army who only knew how to sneak attack. "One company" "Hello" several times, but there was no echo at all in the receiver. Hisao Tani listened carefully and found that there was not even the sound of electricity. Then he punched the table hard and yelled: "Baga, the Chinese have cut it off." "Telephone line" After arranging the communications staff to take someone to check the line, Hisao Tani was about to send someone to notify the artillery when he heard a violent explosion outside. His face changed drastically, and he rushed out of the house in a few steps and called the division in charge. Major Murakami, the captain of the regimental security team, scolded severely: "What's going on? Are the Chinese approaching the train station? Captain Murakami also looked puzzled. In the darkness, a group of people suddenly ran out. They threw a grenade at the outer fortifications of the train station and ran away in an instant. Now Captain Murakami has not figured out what the situation is. See Murakami The captain couldn't answer, so Hisao Tani pushed him away and listened carefully to the noise outside. A more violent explosion came from the northern part of Jiaxing City, which was also mixed with shouts of death and wailing. Hisao Tani didn't care about the training. Captain Murakami scolded that the telephone lines between the division headquarters and subordinate regiments have been cut off, and the only thing they can do is to communicate by telegraph. Lin Dayuan, the commander of the reconnaissance company hiding in the dark, looked at the towering train station silently and shook his head. He shook his head. He didn't know that this was the headquarters of the Japanese Sixth Division. There were two lieutenant generals and four or five major generals inside. He only knew that the area around the train station was heavily guarded. There were more than twenty heavy machine gun positions alone. It was definitely a difficult place. After cutting the phone line, Lin Dayuan used grenades to destroy a Japanese heavy machine gun position. This was considered a complete mission. Now he could only wander around the surrounding area, find the weak spot of the Japanese army, and destroy it immediately. "Go" Lin Dayuan waved his hand. , and the officers and soldiers around him quickly disappeared into the darkness. The artillery position of the second battalion of the 6th Field Artillery Regiment located in Nanheng Port, one kilometer north of the northern city of Jiaxing, received the telegram from the division headquarters and did not dare to neglect it. , immediately adjusted the coordinates and launched artillery bombardment along the Dongsheng Road line outside Wumen to block the attacking Chinese army. One after another, 75mm grenades fell into the streets of Dongsheng Road and the north and south sides with ear-piercing screams. However, the Chinese army did not rigidly follow the step-by-step offensive mode and continuously replenish its troops from the rear. Instead, it adopted a battle mode of attacking key points across the entire front and attacking key points in the rear. No one was left, and these exploding sparks posed little threat to the officers and soldiers of the Second Supplementary Regiment during the attack. The Japanese shelling exposed the location of its artillery positions, and they moved by boat to the Supplementary First Regiment on the small island between the Beijing-Hangzhou Canal and Muhe River. The eight August 1st mortars of the regiment's artillery company had already moved into place. Following the commander's order, the shells flew into the sky with a "bang bang" and quickly turned into small black dots, heading towards the Japanese army with a piercing scream. Densely packed artillery shells exploded on the Japanese artillery position, setting off countless flames flying on the ground. At this time, a shell landed next to the Japanese 75mm field gun and exploded. Just "boom" was heard. There was a loud bang and flames rose from the ground. Several Japs standing around the field gun danced and flew into the air. One of the wheels of the 75mm field gun was blown away from the gun body and rolled five or six meters away before tilting over. Next. The grenades fired at a rate of fifteen rounds per minute continued to explode on the Japanese artillery position. Rolling smoke columns rose from the ground, and the wheels of another 75mm field gun were blown into the sky. Several Japanese gunners were blown to pieces in the fire. "Boom¡ª¡ª" The intensive bombing finally took effect. Several artillery shells fell on the ammunition boxes piled up by the Japanese army almost at the same time, and the entire northern area of ????the city was visible.Suddenly, there was a flash of white light, and the spare shells on the Japanese artillery position exploded. The ammunition boxes filled with shells flew into the air one after another. The violent explosions spread throughout Jiaxing City for more than ten miles, and the ground shook violently like an earthquake. "Quick, move quickly." Seeing the surprise attack, the commander of the cannon company stamped his feet happily, then waved his hand and ordered the troops to quickly pack up the cannons and rush towards the island like flying. The three speedboats had just sailed more than 80 meters out of the island when a dense barrage of shells fired from the northeast had already covered the entire island. At this time, the fighting in the north of the city was intensifying. Due to the use of rocket launchers and flamethrowers, the Japanese army's strong firepower points became living targets for rockets, while those exposed barricades were covered by fire dragons. Many Japanese soldiers became burning flames running around. people, passing the threat to every devil around them. The fighting continued. Even though the Japanese soldiers of the Sixth Division were mentally tough, no one was frightened when they saw the miserable condition of Paoze before his death. After experiencing this many times, the Japanese soldiers' defenses finally collapsed. A large number of Japanese troops rushed to escape, each one of them was as distraught as a lost dog. Lin Dayuan waited quietly on the courtyard walls on both sides of a street south of the Sujia Railway Station, watching the Japanese soldiers escaping from the front. When the defeated Japs rushed to the street in a panic formation, a bundle of cluster grenades tied with five grenades were thrown from the walls on both sides, which immediately stunned the panicked Japs. Then there was another rain of submachine gun and light machine gun bullets. Before the Japs could react, corpses were strewn across the field and rivers of blood flowed. From eight o'clock in the evening to five o'clock in the morning the next morning, a new regiment of officers and soldiers were added like ghosts in the dark, sending the Japanese soldiers stationed in the north of the city into hell little by little. They moved quickly and often appeared in unexpected ways. Jumping out of the house, jumping from the roof, rushing out of the alley As soon as they met, it was like hail of grenades or bullets from submachine guns and light machine guns. A variety of close combat weapons caused heavy casualties to the Japanese army, but the Japanese soldiers were the most infuriated. The one I fear is the flamethrower. As the saying goes, when the fire dragon appears, who dares to fight? The news of defeats coming from the regiments and brigades under his command made Hisao Tani furious. He ran around the headquarters like a crazy beast. Nakajima Sadao, who happened to be meeting him, kept trying to persuade him, but in Hisao Tani's view, it was nothing more than questioning his ability or making fun of the Sixth Division. However, in the face of such a complicated situation, although Hisao Tani was angry, he was after all a top student who graduated from Lu Shi and Lu University. He was promoted step by step from a low-level officer to his current position. After constantly receiving telegrams about the loss of the front line, he finally After completely calming down, Yu Jian gave orders to all frontline units to withdraw from the city, stick to the defensive positions outside the city, and wait for dawn. As the sky in the east turned white, a replenishment group broke away from the battle and handed over the defense line to the replenished friendly officers and soldiers. Although the battlefield has been briefly cleaned, the huge harvest still made the officers and soldiers of the 52nd Division of the Fujian Army and the 128th Division of the Hunan Army burst into joy. Chen Yanhua personally came to the gate of Wangwu Gate to greet the soldiers returning from victory. Although the officers and soldiers were tired, their eyes were full of excitement and pride. Although they were not awarded the regimental flag by the division headquarters and had few opportunities to go to the battlefield, this time they used their strength to prove the power of the supplementary regiment. Volume 3, Chapter 368: Falling out In one night, the New Second Division sacrificed more than 200 people, seriously injured more than 300 people, and injured more than 700 people slightly. It seemed that the casualties were not small, but compared with the success of annihilating more than 4,000 enemies and recovering the northern part of Jiaxing City, , this kind of payment is already very cost-effective. Chen Yanhua ordered the troops to return to the camp on the south bank of Fanli Lake in the south of Jiaxing City designated by the right-wing army headquarters to rest, and then arranged for a stretcher team to take away the wounded. The bodies of the fallen soldiers were also sent to Haining by boat, cremated and then transported back to the Fenghuang Mountain Martyrs Cemetery. After everything was settled, Chen Yanhua took his adjutants and guards and rushed to Zhang Fakui's headquarters. Under the rising sun, Zhang Fakui and Liu Jianxu walked out of the headquarters gate together to welcome the victorious generals. Chen Yanhua cheered up and gave a detailed report on the battle last night. Zhang Fakui and Liu Jianxu, who had expected it through the front-line replacement of defense troops, opened their mouths in surprise and were shocked. " Such a huge victory, which the Eighth and Tenth Army failed to achieve despite their best efforts, was now won by a supplementary regiment of the New Second Division, which really puts the two army generals to shame. After Chen Yanhua finished his report, he saluted and said goodbye, heading to the camp to have breakfast and rest. At the end of the night, although Chen Yanhua did not directly participate in the battle, his responsibilities and obligations were no less than those of frontline officers and soldiers, and he was very tired. Camouflage tents were erected in the woods beside the lake. Deputy commander Zhao Shuqing reported that the military quartermaster sent by the headquarters suggested that all weapons and equipment be sent to an air raid shelter not far from the camp for unified management to avoid being attacked by the Japanese army. Aircraft threat. Chen Yanhua, who kept yawning, was eating steamed buns and drinking porridge while listening to the report. He had not slept for two days and two nights, and his mind was already muddled. He tried hard to shake his head, but found nothing wrong, so he ordered the dispatch of personnel to strictly deal with the situation. The caretaker ignored it. At 7:30 in the morning, Zhang Fakui convened a meeting with his generals to discuss the upcoming war. Both are generals of the National Revolutionary Army, and the corps commanders and division commanders of the two armies have mixed emotions. Originally, everyone wanted to scratch their skin and convulse at the New Second Division's arrogant and domineering robbery of supplies, but now when they see their actual record, they can only consciously keep their mouths shut. Liu Jianxu had an extra layer of thoughts. Currently, two miscellaneous divisions under the Tenth Group Army have taken over the defense area of ??Chen Yanhua Regiment, but judging from the results achieved by Chen Yanhua Regiment, the Japanese army must be at the end of its tack. Liu Jianxu secretly calculated that if he took advantage of the current good opportunity when the Japanese army was defeated by Chen Yanhua's regiment and sent his direct lineage to attack, he could take the opportunity to expand the results and make the Hunan Army famous all over the world. On the other hand, he could obtain the goods from the Japanese through battlefield capture. Replenish. For a moment, Liu Jianxu's face was uncertain. "Ahem" Zhang Fakui, who was sitting in the chairman's seat, coughed lightly and called Liu Jianxu's soul back. Seeing that Liu Jianxu was a little distracted, Zhang Fakui frowned: "General Liu, what do you think?" Liu Jianxu rolled his eyes and smiled: "Commander, now the new second division has added a regiment and fought hard all night, and has successfully driven out the Japanese army. The northern part of the city. I suggest using them as surprise troops to prevent them from making mistakes. Since modern times, there has been a saying that there is no army without Hunan. Our Hunan Army can completely replace the New Second Division and continue the attack, and strive to defeat the Japanese. Drive out the Sujia Railway Station and restore the pre-war defense line." As soon as Liu Jianxu said this, he immediately won over Tao Guang, commander of the 28th Army, and his brothers Tao Liu, commander of the 62nd Division, and Chen Guangzhong, commander of the 63rd Division. the response to. The 1st Regiment of the New Second Division's Replenishment Brigade fought all night. Judging from the Japanese corpses found on the battlefield, there were more than 4,300. It can be seen that the Japanese army was in a panic at that time. I heard that the 52nd Division and the 128th Division on the front line The foreigner Luo'er made a small fortune, which made Liu Jianxu and his direct generals jealous. The Hunan Army¡¯s ferocity has been famous throughout the world since the Taiping Rebellion. Since joining the Songhu battlefield, under the threat of Japanese artillery fire and aircraft, the Hunan Army has suffered heavy losses and its morale has been severely hit. Now taking advantage of the advantage of Chen Yanhua's regiment and replacing them with powerful soldiers from the Hunan Army, I believe they can beat the Japanese to the point of crying for their fathers. Zhang Fakui was thoughtful. Although Zhang Fakui, who was born in the Guangdong Army system, controlled the right-wing army, the Hunan Army was the main force under his command, whether it was the Eighth Army or the Tenth Army. In addition, if the 62nd and 63rd divisions belonging to the Eighth Army can make achievements on the battlefield, he will also have some glory on his face. The meeting has been held here, and a tacit understanding has been reached in all aspects. The 62nd and 63rd Divisions quickly moved into the northern area of ??the city after the meeting, and the 52nd Division and the 12th Division, which had just made a small fortune by searching Japanese corpses, were The Eighth Division was transferred to the east area of ??the city. Tao Liu and Chen Guangzhong got together to discuss and felt that it was difficult to achieve a devastating effect with their own strength, so they went to Army Commander Tao Guang to find a way. Tao Guang had no idea, so he went to Liu Jianxu. Liu Jianxu smiled mysteriously: "Aren't the weapons and equipment of the New Second Division's supplementary brigade and regiment managed in a centralized and unified manner? Anyway, those good guys are sleeping and can't be used for the time being.??, why don't we borrow it? "Tao Guang understood the idea and immediately led his people to the air raid shelter where weapons and equipment were stored on the east bank of Fanli Lake. He saw a class of soldiers from the supplementary regiment patrolling back and forth vigilantly. After thinking about it, he called his younger brother Tao Liu for a briefing. Tao Liu smiled knowingly. , quickly brought a battalion of officers and soldiers over, each carrying a wooden box on their shoulders, and walked towards the air raid shelter. "Stop!" The guards of the supplementary regiment shouted vigilantly: "Who are you? This is an important military area. If we advance further we will open fire." "Don't get me wrong, we are friendly forces." Tao Liu strode forward and showed his ID: "I am Tao Liu, commander of the 62nd Division. Japanese fighter planes will arrive in the county town soon to bomb. We are going to put a batch of weapons and equipment in the air-raid shelter. Please cooperate." The guard hesitated: "But-" "It's nothing. Are you allowed to store it but not us? Also ensure the safety of your weapons and equipment? How can there be such a truth in the world?" During the conversation, a battalion of officers and soldiers from the 62nd Division had already approached the air raid shelter and occupied a favorable position. Following Tao Liu's order, these elite soldiers from the 62nd Division suddenly took action, and they were caught off guard. A group of officers and soldiers fell to the ground, disarmed and tied up, stuffed cotton cloth into their mouths, and threw them aside. Then, the baggage regiments of the 62nd Division and the 63rd Division rushed into the air raid shelter and began to carry weapons and equipment. , rocket launchers and light and heavy machine guns, the morale of the officers and soldiers of the 28th Army was so high that it was no problem to defeat the current Japanese army. Just when Tao Guang came to the Maqiao Port forward headquarters and was about to issue an attack order, the Japanese army had already thought of a bad breath. Lieutenant General Hisao Tani, commander of the Sixth Division, had already taken the lead. First, the artillery fire from the two field artillery regiments of the Sixth and Eighteenth Divisions was covered. After the Japanese artillery poured a barrage of artillery shells on the starting positions of the two Hunan divisions, More than 30 Japanese Army Air Force fighter planes that took off from Shanghai Airport came to join in the fun and dropped aerial bombs ranging from tens of kilograms to 250 kilograms on the Hunan Army. Waiting for a quarter of an hour, they were covered by artillery fire. At the end, the Japanese infantry artillery, light and heavy machine guns opened fire one after another, and then opened the way with eight tanks and twelve armored vehicles. The rushing Japanese troops fiercely rushed towards the defense line held by the Hunan Army. The first soldier who was stunned by the previous artillery fire The soldiers of the 62nd Division were subjected to such a fierce attack. After resisting for a quarter of an hour, they threw off their armor and fled in all directions. Tao Guang was almost dumbfounded. How could the Japanese army regain their invincibility after only two or three hours? ? Although the Hunan Army was powerful, too many people gathered on the front line because they were in a state of preparation for attack. As a result, the Japanese artillery fire and aircraft bombed them, causing heavy casualties. Seeing the fierce assault and penetration of the Japanese army, Tao Guang was heartbroken. Under the escort, they retreated to the rear in embarrassment. For a time, the entire north of the city was full of defeated Hunan troops. In fact, neither Liu Jianxu nor Tao Guang knew that even if a new regiment came to carry out defensive operations in person today, they might not be able to defeat them. Withstand the Japanese counterattack, after all, the Japanese army's firepower advantage during the day is too great. This cannot be restored by simply using human lives. If we replace it with a supplementary group to defend, we will definitely give up the frontline position, and then rely on the ruins to defend in a scattered manner. , and then make full use of their own weapons and equipment to deal with the Japanese army. By nightfall, the Chinese army will dominate. But this is not the case with the 62nd and 63rd divisions. Although they have the bravery of the Hunan people, they have no choice but to fight in an incompetent way. , actually tried to take advantage of the victory to counterattack, but suffered unnecessary losses due to heavy artillery and aircraft bombing by the Japanese army. Moreover, the weapons and equipment of the New Second Division they quietly snatched were mostly close-combat weapons. In this kind of face-to-face offensive and defensive battle, they may not be able to take advantage of them. It was so cheap, but in just one day, the area north of the city that had been replenished last night was lost again. When Chen Yanhua woke up, the sunset had completely set on the horizon, and the sunset was filling the sky in the west. After a good sleep. After sleeping, the officers and soldiers were very energetic and energetic. After a simple dinner, the officers and soldiers received the news that the lost territory recovered last night had fallen again, and they took over the defense of the 52nd Division and the 128th Division. A direct division of the Hunan Army suffered more than half of its casualties and faced the Japanese army on the moat line. Supplement the headquarters of the 1st Regiment of the Brigade. "This group of despicable and shameless guys" Chen Yanhua was furious. When he ordered people to go to the air-raid shelter to get weapons and equipment, he saw the guards who were tied like rice dumplings. Moreover, the two squad officers and soldiers who subsequently went to the air-raid shelter to investigate were also beaten. Gagged and thrown into the dugout. Not to mention that weapons and equipment are the lifeblood of soldiers. Now flamethrowers, submachine guns, and light and heavy machine guns have all been taken away by the 62nd and 63rd divisions. After the two divisions were defeated, most of these equipment were left on the battlefield to benefit the Japanese. , just the 28th Army¡¯s huge insult to the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division could not be tolerated. Chen Yanhua rushed to the right-wing army headquarters angrily and asked Zhang Fakui to argue. Zhang Fakui was speechless and pushed the problem to??Build the mood. Liu Jianxu, who felt a little guilty, pretended not to care: "Since your weapons and equipment are not in use for the time being, why not let us borrow them for use? It's just bad luck that the Japanese army happened to counterattack, and they were all left on the front line " Hearing Liu Jianxu's nonsense explanation, Chen Yanhua was so angry that he cursed "bandit". Liu Jianxu also became angry. He opened his mouth and threatened to accuse Chen Yanhua of contempt for his superior. He also called the officers and soldiers of the headquarters security regiment to put Chen Yanhua into confinement. After Wu Ming's The generals of the new Second Division have a character that refuses to admit defeat, and so does Chen Yanhua. He glanced at Liu Jianxu coldly and snorted: "Since I joined the army, I have never seen such a shameless officer As the saying goes, if we have different paths and do not work together, I will take my leave." After saying that, Chen Yanhua walked out without looking back. The two generals were left staring at the gate of the headquarters. No one expected Chen Yanhua to be so staunch. When Wu Ming received the news that a supplementary regiment had evacuated Jiaxing City, the northern moat line of Jiaxing City had been captured by the Japanese army, and the war was unfolding in the heart of Jiaxing City. Wu Ming immediately gave up the idea of ??leading his troops north to rescue the critical situation in Jiaxing - such a friendly force was really not worth saving. The generals and generals at the division headquarters were filled with indignation and accused Liu Jianxu of his despicable behavior. "Master, why don't we publish their words and deeds to the world through Phoenix Radio, so that the world will know their ugly face?" Zhang Ying's face turned red with anger. ¡°Yes, they deserve to be despised by the people across the country They have no ability to fight the Japanese, but instead attack their own people,¡± Dai Ziran said indignantly. "Inappropriate" Wu Ming shook his head: "The war in Jiaxing has reached a critical moment. Although we can't go to help, we can't cause trouble. We are now ready to leave at any time and move to Haining. In addition, notify the two coastal defenses stationed by the Navy stationed at Zhapu Fort Regiment, immediately fill up the artillery, blow up the fort, and then move westward, otherwise they may not be able to leave when we evacuate." "Okay." Long Shaogang, who has always been upright, smiled bitterly: "Oh, the battle was originally going to be good, but because of some It¡¯s a pity that people were destroyed because of their reckless behavior.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no pity.¡± Wu Ming¡¯s eyes were firm: ¡°Today they can borrow our weapons and equipment and tie up our soldiers, and tomorrow they can openly betray us in exchange for their own safety. It is better to ask for help than to ask for yourself. Since friendly forces cannot be relied on, we have to ensure our own rights and interests ourselves." That night, the two naval coastal defense regiments reluctantly evacuated Zhapu. As Jiaxing City fell in the early morning of the next day, the main force of the New Second Division began to attack Wangdian. and Haining County retreated. From beginning to end, Wu Ming never asked Zhang Fakui for instructions. At this time, silence is the greatest contempt. Volume 3, Chapter 369: The Aftermath Zhang Fakui and Liu Jianxu led the defeated troops with their remaining troops and retreated in despair to the line between Wuzhen and Tongxiang. Then they did not stop and strode back to Nanxun and Wuxing again. The reason why they did not choose to retreat to Chang'an Town and Haining County to join the New Second Division was mainly due to two reasons: First, Chiang Kai-shek strictly ordered the right-wing army to plug the huge loopholes in the defense system on the south bank of Taihu Lake caused by the fall of Jiaxing, delaying the Japanese army's economic The Beijing-Hangzhou National Highway is advancing rapidly towards Nanjing; Second, the theater headquarters has ordered some troops that have retreated from the Songhu front line and assembled west of Wuxi on the Beijing-Shanghai line to march to Yixing and Guangde areas to prevent the Japanese army from advancing westward along the south bank of Taihu Lake Capture Wuhu and Dangtu to prevent the Japanese army from invading the southern front from forming a detour towards Nanjing. In other words, retreating in the direction of Wuxing will give you an opportunity to join forces with the main force of the left-wing army, achieve the purpose of staying together and avoid being encircled by the Japanese army. However, the Japanese 6th Division, 18th Division and Kunisaki Detachment, which followed the attack, did not give the right-wing army a chance to reorganize their troops. They kept holding on tightly, and the aircraft bombing never stopped for a moment. The test of whether a unit is an elite soldier depends not only on its performance against the enemy, but more importantly, on whether it can maintain its organization and combat effectiveness in the event of a defeat. Obviously, the right-wing army, except for the New Second Division, does not have the quality to serve as an elite army. As the troops were defeated one after another, the Eighth Army and the Tenth Army suffered serious attrition. Many soldiers sneaked away at night with guns. Walk. Seeing the deteriorating battlefield situation and the increasing number of deserters, Zhang Fakui's mouth blistered, and he was anxious to get angry but to no avail. Chairman Chiang Kai-shek of Nanjing issued a new order, requiring the Eighth Army and the Tenth Army to hold on to Wuxing for a month in order to buy enough time for the left-wing army to go south for reinforcements. After reading Chiang Kai-shek's order, Zhang Fakui was about to cry without tears. He thrust the telegram into Liu Jianxu's hand and glared at him, wishing to eat him alive. The New Second Division is already the only organic unit of the Right Wing Army and is the life-saving straw of the entire Right Wing Army. Currently, only by mobilizing the New Second Division to go north to join the war can we hope to achieve the arduous task assigned by Chairman Chiang Kai-shek in the name of the Military Commission. However, the New Second Division But Liu Jianxu was so offended that he still maintains radio silence until now. "General Liu, the war situation has deteriorated to this point, what solution do you have?" Seeing Liu Jianxu's silence, Zhang Fakui finally couldn't bear it and asked. Zhang Fakui's attitude was very bad. When he spoke, he gritted his teeth and the veins on his forehead were exposed. His words were questioning and cold. The temperature of this house, which was temporarily used as the headquarters of the right-wing army and was located in Dongwu Village, west of Nanxun City on the south bank of Taihu Lake, suddenly became a few degrees colder. point. Liu Jianxu's face turned blue, and he raised his head with a grimace: "Commander, the loss of troops is very heavy now. Looking at the entire northern battlefield of Hangzhou Bay, only the New Second Division can resist the Japanese army." "General Liu, you put Wu Ming and the New Second Division How can I mobilize them if I'm so offended?" Zhang Fakui said angrily. "If we can invite the new Second Division, I am willing to kneel down and apologize to Wu Ming," Liu Jianxu said dejectedly. At this time, he also regretted it greatly. During the Jiaxing battle, he was obsessed with how to make great achievements, but he did not expect the huge risks. As a result, he stole the chicken but lost the rice. Not only did he lose troops and generals, but he also had a stalemate with the New Second Division. There is no greater loss than this. of the sale. "What's the use of regret?" Zhang Fakui cursed in his heart. Now Zhang Fakui sent a telegram to the New Second Division in the name of the Right Wing Army Headquarters. Wu Ming did not even give a perfunctory reply, which can be regarded as completely severing contact with the Right Wing Army. "How about we ask Chairman Chiang in Nanjing to issue orders directly to Wu Ming?" Liu Jianxu suggested with some embarrassment. "ThisOkay, let me handle it. There are too many deserters these days. If we don't care, we will become mere commanders. I don't understand why there are no deserters in the New Second Division?" Zhang Fakui said angrily. . The officers and soldiers of the Hunan Army were brave enough to fight without fear of death, but problems arose once they retreated. Almost all companies had deserters. Now most squads and platoons can have half of the soldiers, which is a blessing. Hearing Zhang Fakui¡¯s words, Liu Jianxu¡¯s expression became even worse. With a livid face, he turned around and walked out of the headquarters. With a heavy sigh, Zhang Fakui came to the map, looked at it carefully, and then walked into the telecommunications room next to the headquarters. A telegram arrived in Nanjing, requesting the Military Commission to give a direct order to the New Second Division and let Wu Ming lead his troops to rush for reinforcements. Wuxing defense line. The headquarters located in the Fuguishan Tunnel in Nanjing received the cable, triggering various speculations. Qian Dajun believed that Wu Ming disobeyed orders and Zhang Fakui could not command this domineering guy, so he could not ask the military committee to bypass the headquarters of the Third War Zone, the Right Army and the Eighth Army to remotely command the New Second Division. "Although Wu Ming has made many military exploits, he went too far. He didn't even listen to the orders of his direct superiors. He must go to the phone to issue a warning." Qian Dajun stood up and accused the two armies, and suggested to Chiang Kai-shek: "Chairman of the Generalissimo , it is the bounden duty of soldiers to obey orders. If it is the national armyIf the soldiers are like Wu Ming, how can they fight and enforce orders and prohibitions? "Yes, we should severely punish such a general who has no superiors. Otherwise, the army will not be able to maintain its combat effectiveness." All the big guys in the Military Commission agreed. "I have to say that Wu Ming is an anomaly in the entire national military system, and there is nothing good about it." Popularity. On the Songhu battlefield, the greater the success of the New Second Division, the more jealous people, and the more people who make trouble. It is true to the old Chinese saying: Chiang Kai-shek sits in the middle of the forest, and the wind will destroy it. , did not comment on this, just tilted his head and glanced at Lin Wei, who was thinking deeply. Lin Wei nodded knowingly, and said politely: "I would like to remind everyone that the New Second Division currently has the most military exploits on the Songhu battlefield. , the largest unit, so there is no problem of being unable to maintain combat effectiveness. And in my opinion, although Wu Ming can be domineering at times, he will never disobey orders from his superiors without any reason. This time General Zhang Xianghua asked the Military Commission to directly command the New Second Division. There must be some reason for this." Although Lin Wei didn't say much, his meaning of protection was very clear. Chiang Kai-shek tapped the message with his finger, pondered for a while, and said: "Wu Ming Although there are many shortcomings, as a revolutionary soldier, he still values ????military discipline. Cixiu and Liangzhen have mentioned this to me." Seeing Chiang Kai-shek setting the tone, Lin Wei continued: "The Chairman is right, Jingguo The letter said that the New Second Division has strict discipline, enforces orders and prohibitions, trades fairly, and never takes advantage of the masses. It can be regarded as a first-rate teacher of benevolence and righteousness. This time I saw General Zhang Xianghua's call, and his words were flashing, there must be a hidden secret." Qian Dajun smiled awkwardly. Although he was very dissatisfied with Wu Ming and the New Second Division, he was worried about Chiang Kai-shek's attitude, and there were two people involved with Chiang Kai-shek. Confidants Yu Jishi, Chen Cheng, and Qian Dajun did not refute again. Chiang Kai-shek asked again: "Then how should we reply? " "I'm not busy replying at the moment." Lin Wei replied without thinking: "Chairman, General Cixiu has always been on good terms with Wu Ming. Why don't you ask him to call the New Second Division and ask what happened to the right-wing army?" "That's very good." Chiang Kai-shek's eyes lit up, and he agreed very much with Lin Wei's proposal. Chen Cheng was a close confidant of Chiang Kai-shek, and it was most appropriate for him to find out the whole story. The Second Division sent a telegram for verification. Within half an hour, Wu Ming personally replied and told the whole story clearly. The telegram was sent to the Nanjing Headquarters. When Chiang Kai-shek saw the nonsense that Liu Jianxu had done, he cursed bitterly: " Niang Xipi, it turned out that it was Liu Huixian¡¯s actions that angered everyone in the New Second Division. Lin Wei took the telegram and read it. She couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. She shook her head and handed the telegram to Qian Dajun, who had been waiting for it. Qian Dajun said Liu Jianxu was also extremely shocked by his shamelessness and lowered his head in shame. After all the big guys on the Military Commission finished reading, Chiang Kai-shek said: "This matter must be handled with caution, otherwise it may cause discord among various departments of the national army. Let's think about it carefully We are still discussing how to deal with General Tang Mengxiao's misjudgment." The huge harm caused by the national army." Tang Shengzhi, who had always kept a low profile before, felt as if he were mourning his concubine. He lowered his head and waited silently for his sentencing. After more than two hours of wrangling, Chiang Kai-shek finally made the final decision: "the lesson should be firmly remembered and the past must be remembered. I now declare that Army General Tang Shengzhi will be given a demerit penalty and his military training will be revoked." Ø­The duties of the director and executive director are to see the effects. " Haining County, the new second division temporary headquarters. As the first supplementary regiment led by Zhang Dongning and Chen Yanhua joined forces with the main force of the New Second Division, the troops became stronger again. For this reason, Wu Ming convened an enlarged meeting of officers above the New Second Division to discuss and summarize the recent war. The generals of the New Second Division were all trained by Wu Ming into a bunch of ruffians. After hearing about what happened to the 1st Supplementary Regiment, the crowd was furious. Everyone at the meeting scolded Zhang Fakui, Liu Jianxu and others for being shameless, and some even asked for the details of the execution of the first order. Relatives of the soldiers of the 62nd and 63rd Divisions made the venue noisy. "Go, go, what's wrong with both of them? You don't look for the reasons for everything within yourself, but blame everyone else. Are you still officers of the New Second Division?" Wu Ming immediately got angry. After scolding a group of generals who were red-faced with indignation, Wu Ming was still upset. He turned his eyes to Chen Yanhua, who was sitting in the second row on the right, and scolded loudly: "Yin Dizhong, the commander of the supplementary brigade, mentioned to me many times that Chen Yanhua He is a rare tiger general, and he is also a wise general. Judging from his performance in gathering defeated troops and joining the battlefield in Jiaxing during this period, he has lived up to this praise. For this, I specially called to commend him. However, I did not expect it in any case. , the 1st Regiment of the Supplementary Brigade had their weapons and equipment stolen unexpectedly Tell me, does such a regiment leader have the nerve to say that he is the tiger general and wise general of our new second division? I think he is just a fool."   Hearing Wu Ming's merciless scolding, Chen Yanhua shrank his head, his face wrinkled like the skin of a bitter melon. Although he was innocent, because it was the right-wing army headquarters that directly ordered the centralized management and storage of weapons and equipment, but on the battlefield, weapons and equipment are the second life of soldiers, and he neglected to take precautions. If it were true that according to the strict military of the New Second Division, Due to military discipline, he would probably be shot if he lost so many weapons. Wu Ming turned around and said to the room full of generals: "Since the day our new Second Division was established, we have only one belief in our hearts, that is, we are first-class heroes on the battlefield, and outside the battlefield, we are soldiers who are fearless in life and death. No matter what time, weapons are our second life, no matter when or where we can never leave our weapons." At this point, Wu Ming looked directly at Chen Yanhua: "Captain Chen, originally based on the major mistake you made, As well as the huge losses it caused to the troops, even if it was shot, it would not be an exaggeration. However, in view of your regiment's excellent performance in collecting supplies and gathering broken troops, as well as the beautiful battle on the first night in Jiaxing City, I decided to give a lighter punishment. , I will imprison you for three days, and you will be criticized by the entire division. What do you think?" "What?" Long Shaogang and Zhang Dongning, who were sitting on the left and right sides of Wu Ming, were very surprised - this punishment is too severe. In their opinion, it was Liu Jianxu who was shameless and carefully calculated against friendly forces. As a regiment leader, how could Chen Yanhua withstand the calculations of a powerful general who was several levels older than him? All the generals were as silent as a cicada. Three days of confinement is fine, but the key is that the whole division should be informed of the criticism. For a soldier who values ??honor more than life, it would be better to shoot him. Volume 3, Chapter 370: Alarm Bell and Military Spirit (Part 1) "I" Chen Yanhua's face turned as ugly as pig liver. He was panting heavily and his eyes were bulging. He wanted to say something, but he sat down weakly under Wu Ming's majestic gaze. "Master, is the punishment for Commander Chen too severe?" Zhang Dongning stood up: "If you want to punish me, I, the chief of staff, also have the responsibility. I request that I be punished." Long Shaogang also spoke up: "Master, why not In that environment, I couldn't ignore the orders from my superiors. Chen Yanhua's only oversight was not sending more guards. But if the other party really wants to plot against you, is it useful to send more people? Therefore, I don't think Captain Chen is at fault. " Regarding Zhang Dongning's self-request for punishment and Long Shaogang's plea, Wu Ming did not express his position. He just looked directly at Chen Yanhua and asked: "Captain Chen, what do you think of the punishment I gave you? " Chen Yanhua said dejectedly: "I have no complaints about the punishment of the master. I just asked the master to give us recognition for the merits of the first regiment. I was wrong, but we were right to supplement the first regiment. On the night of the battle of Jiaxing, the soldiers Fighting bloody battles are all good. " "Okay, the attitude is very correct." Wu Ming nodded and affirmed Chen Yanhua's sincere attitude: "Although our New Second Division has achieved considerable results, the losses have been extremely heavy. How many soldiers have shed their blood on the battlefield in exchange for what we are doing today? We are reunited safely here However, we are in a very dangerous situation now, and everyone must remain highly vigilant." Wu Ming left his seat and came to the map on the side of the conference room. He picked up the baton and slapped it hard on the map. Stamp: "The Battle of Songhu has come to an end. With the fall of the Kunming branch line, the Japanese army on the northern front has approached the Wufu line, and the Japanese army in Songhu has gradually become a whole. The military exploits achieved by our New Second Division are based on the suffering of the Japanese. The Japanese army is full of resentment towards us, and the pressure they face will increase exponentially - " Wu Ming turned around and continued: "Look at the comrades around us. Previously, I thought they were just pig-like partners, but I didn't expect them. Sometimes they will become villains who stab us Having said all this, there is only one meaning, that is, if we are slightly negligent, the entire New Second Division will fall into a situation that is beyond redemption. " "Therefore, every one of our soldiers, especially the commanders, must be vigilant enough to be wary of not only the threat from the Japanese army in front of them, but also the plot from the friendly forces behind them, and be alert to face all challenges. Having said that, Wu Ming pointed at Chen Yanhua: "I also know that he is innocent. He is just negligent at most. But the environment we are in and the numerous military exploits we have achieved have made us like birds out of the woods. We don't know where to shoot. There should be no negligence in this cold-blooded attack. This time, Chen Yanhua was punished severely just to wake up each of us. " "If we talk about it fundamentally, Chen Yanhua actually suffered it for me and for everyone in our new second division. , He gave us a wake-up call." Wu Ming asked solemnly: "Chen Yanhua, tell me the truth, are you willing to be the bell ringer? "Yes." Chen Yanhua stood up and answered loudly. Wu Ming said so much, extremely. How could Chen Yanhua not express his emotion? "Okay, this is my soldier." Wu Ming nodded in praise, turned around and continued: "From now on, each of us must establish a serious attitude towards the enemy. , Whether it is against friendly forces or against the Japanese army, we must not relax our vigilance every minute and every second. Now we start to discuss the training matters - "From the direction of the Japanese army's attack, Nanxun, Wuxing, Changxing and other areas on the south bank of Taihu Lake will become The main battlefield of the southern line of fighting, the Tongxiang, Xiashi, and Haiyan front lines guarded by the New Second Division were not in danger of being attacked for the time being, so they had enough time to train the troops. The meeting quickly reached a resolution, and the officers and soldiers of Chen Yanhua's department had been tempered by the Jiaxing night battle. , a group was divided into each regiment of the supplementary brigade to form the backbone, and then some were absorbed from the gathered soldiers and militia officers and soldiers. As the reissued weapons and equipment were in place, the supplementary regiment reached the size of the previous expanded regiment, and the supplementary brigade It also has a certain combat effectiveness. Overall, the New Second Division has reached the standard of four main regiments and five supplementary regiments (one of which is an expanded regiment), and the militia groups directly under the command of the New Second Division have also reached the size of seven regiments. In addition, the Maoliangwu Militia Group has four regiments left in the Quzhou and Changshan areas. Four regiments are responsible for transporting supplies and destroying railways and rails from eastern Zhejiang to western Zhejiang. The other two regiments are supplementing one regiment. With the assistance, reception stations were set up in Nanxun, Wuzhen, Tongxiang, Xiashi, Chang'an, Yuhang and other places to collect the defeated troops. Although after several rounds of reinforcements, the combat effectiveness of each regiment was not as good as before, but it was finally a good start. Wu Ming ordered that in the next few days, in addition to guarding the Japanese troops in the direction of Jiaxing, each brigade and regiment would carry out a new round of training. Operations Section Chief Zhang Ying formulated a rather detailed plan.Wu Ming urged the training plan to be implemented strictly according to the plan. At the end of the meeting, Wu Ming originally wanted to keep the officers for a meal, but he didn't expect that everyone wanted to go home. Wu Ming had no choice but to let them go back. After packing up, Wu Ming was stopped by Chen Yanhua as soon as he walked out of the conference room. Wu Ming frowned, glanced at him, and said dissatisfied: "What, do you have any objections to the punishment I gave you?" Sensing Wu Ming's dissatisfaction, Chen Yanhua took a step back knowingly, grinning and said: "I made a mistake , it is appropriate to accept the punishment. Besides, I am eager to have such an opportunity to warn everyone." "It's fine if you don't have any objections." Wu Ming nodded and left. As soon as Wu Ming was about to leave, Chen Yanhua stretched out his hand to stop him and said anxiously: "Hey, Master, I have something to do with you in this humble position." Wu Ming stopped angrily: "Tell me, what makes you so anxious? " "It's no big deal." Chen Yanhua raised his head angrily, his tone full of complaints: "It's just that I don't think the master has made clear rewards and punishments." After hearing this, Wu Ming asked angrily and funny: "That's okay , tell me why I don¡¯t have a clear distinction between rewards and punishments The division headquarters will definitely commend you for your achievements in Jiaxing City. After you go back, have a good talk with the soldiers." "No, I'm not talking about the matter of defending Jiaxing City." Chen Yanhua pursed his lips and looked at Wu Ming with resentment in his eyes: "In terms of combat effectiveness, our supplementary regiment is considered to be among the best among the new second division, right? But they awarded the military flag to the other four regiments and put our regiment aside, as if we were born by our little mother. This made the entire regiment full of complaints, and even the daily training was greatly affected." After listening to Chen Yanhua's words , Wu Ming finally understood that this guy wanted to get the same treatment as the other four main groups. " In terms of combat effectiveness, Chen Yanhua's supplementary regiment, which has not been severely exhausted, is currently not inferior to the other four main regiments. The officers' command capabilities are also good. The Jiaxing night battle is a good illustration of the problem. However, in Wu Ming's plan, the military flag is the face and highest honor of each regiment. It can only be awarded to those regiments that have made great achievements, and the military merits of the supplementary regiment are far less than those of the other four regiments. If the flag is awarded casually, wouldn't the sacred military flag become a commodity in the street? Thinking of this, Wu Ming shook his head decisively: "The four main regiments blocked the Japanese army in the Pinghu area. The soldiers exchanged their blood and lives for a glorious victory. In particular, the first brigade Han Tiecheng regiment suffered nearly 70% casualties. This is an average force. Can you do it? You can't award the military flag for the time being." "I know, I don't expect to award the flag now. Isn't that a reward for nothing? I'm not that thick-skinned. But, we beg you. When the division seat and the division headquarters formulate future combat plans, we must take our additional regiment into consideration. Our regiment has been training hard from top to bottom, just to prove ourselves on the battlefield and show that we are the well-deserved main force of the new second division. Our team's desire for victory has never been so strong - Wu Ming was a little speechless. He waved his hand: "Okay, I understand you can go back" After saying that, Wu Ming turned to leave. He quickly stretched out his hand and said anxiously: "Master, you haven't promised me yet." "What do you want me to promise you?" "Wu Ming teased him. Chen Yanhua became even more anxious: "Promise us that we will use our additional regiment as the main regiment. In future battles, we will consider using our regiment As long as we win more battles, we will also "Have enough military exploits to be awarded the glorious military flag." "Okay, I promise you, I will specifically explain to Dai Ziran and Zhang Ying, and give priority to your regiment in the future. You should pass the test now, right?" " Wu Ming smiled, then raised his wrist to look at his watch and asked, "Are you still busy? It's lunch time now. Do you want to eat together? " Chen Yanhua grinned and scratched his head in embarrassment: "It's okay, I won't disturb the teacher's meal. After saying that, Chen Yanhua turned around and ran away. After simply finishing lunch, Wu Ming took Chengyuan and Yiyu guards and drove straight to the base of the 1st Brigade and 1st Regiment. In the battle to block the Japanese 114th Division in Pinghu, the 1st Brigade and 1st Regiment withstood the battle. The large-scale bombing of the Japanese fleet's artillery groups, aircraft and field heavy artillery laid the foundation for the subsequent annihilation of the main force of the Japanese army. However, the whole process was also full of hardships and twists and turns, and the casualties were extremely high. By the time the counterattack began, less than 30% of the regiment was veterans. This was the result of adding the lightly wounded in the field hospital. With such a huge loss, the general national army would have collapsed long ago, but they still insisted on participating in subsequent counterattacks until the battle was won, which made Wu Ming pay more attention to the First Regiment. By car, we arrived at the No. 1 regiment station in Baibu Town, east of Xiashi Town. Wu Ming found the military camp so quiet that he felt very strange. When I came to the camp gate and asked the officer on duty, I found out that after Han Tiecheng was hospitalized, he was the deputy commander of the regiment, Mo.Lieutenant Colonel Mingqi led a regiment of officers and soldiers out for training. After retreating to Haining, the regiments were not stationed in regular camps and there were not enough school grounds for training. The regiment was preparing to conduct a small-scale exercise involving fighting and training around Baibuting Port and Huachengdang in the northeast of the town. There will be a confrontation between battalions and companies, and the winner will have priority in everything, including priority for eating and using camp facilities, as well as the selection of weapons and the replenishment of reserve personnel. Today, deputy commander Mo Mingqi took all the soldiers of the regiment to inspect the site in preparation for the drills in the next two days. Volume 3, Chapter 370: Alarm Bell and Military Spirit (Part 2) Once you've arrived, make peace with yourself. Wu Ming checked the barracks of each company in the regiment, especially the internal affairs, and then walked into the cooking classes of each company to see how the dinner was being prepared and whether the nutrition had been kept up. Finally, he conducted training with the remaining companies. , Unconsciously the sun has set in the west. Just as Wu Ming was about to leave the regiment's camp and go to Haiyan to discuss defense with the national army's coastal defense regiment guarding the area, he heard loud shouts outside the military camp. Sun Chengyuan's face was filled with joy. He jumped up to the reviewing stand in a few short steps, looked into the distance, and turned back to Wu Ming to report: "Master seat, all the regiments are back." When Wu Ming arrived at the camp gate, the officers and soldiers of the regiment had arrived one after another. Everyone was sweating profusely, many of them were out of breath, and many even fell to their knees or collapsed on the ground, breathing heavily Wu Ming only took one look and knew that the officers and soldiers must be passing by. A long period of armed training, if it were a normal march, would never be so embarrassing. Fang Shengde, commander of the sharp knife company at the front, was also panting. After a while, he straightened up and shouted to the other side: "First battalion commander, this time our sharp knife company is number one again, right?" First Battalion Commander Wei Gang glanced at him angrily, turned away, and ignored this bastard. Fang Shengde was very proud and shouted loudly to his officers and soldiers: "Brothers, what are we?" The officers and soldiers below replied feebly: "We are sharp knives." "Mother Xipi, use all your efforts on the women." Already? "Speak louder for me." Fang Shengde was furious, straightened his back and asked loudly again: "What are we?" "The officers and soldiers pulled their necks and shouted loudly: "We are sharp knives" "What is the name of our army? "Fang Shengde asked again. The officers and soldiers gritted their teeth and replied hoarsely: "Our army is a sharp knife company." "Why is it called a sharp knife company?" Fang Shengde asked again. The officers and soldiers' faces became even redder, and veins appeared on their necks when they shouted: " Because we are invincible in all battles and invincible in all attacks." Fang Shengde nodded with satisfaction, clapped his hands easily, and raised his nose proudly at the first battalion commander Wei Gang. The new recruits of the sharp knife company, who were lying or sitting, were talking to each other one by one. With support, they stood up hard. Facing the lofty honor enjoyed by their troops, they smiled very happily. Wei Gang, the commander of the first battalion, looked at Fang Shengde quite speechlessly, his face turned pale. There is no way, because so far, only a few soldiers from the first battalion have arrived at the camp gate. The officers and soldiers are running towards this side with all their strength. How can they be as neat as the sharp knife company? "Haha" Looking at the front of the camp gate? Wu Ming was very happy at the scene. Fang Shengde was indeed not a good guy. He was so provocative when someone was like this. Who is he? Wei Gang had sharp ears. He glanced at the entrance of the camp and immediately noticed the figure of the division commander Wu Ming. , rolling and crawling, hurriedly ran towards the camp gate. Wei Gang's movement suddenly caught Fang Shengde's attention. He glanced at it and secretly regretted it. Isn't this the master? Fang Shengde moved faster and also headed towards the camp gate. Rushing over, his speed was much faster than Wei Gang. He rushed to Wu Ming's side in a few steps, took a breath, and gave a standard military salute: "Reporting to the division seat, Fang Shengde, commander of the sharp knife company of the brigade and regiment, is reporting to you. Please give instructions. " Wei Gang, who arrived later, also stood at attention and saluted, held his head high and said: "Reporter's seat, Wei Gang, commander of the first brigade, regiment and battalion, is reporting to you, please give instructions." Wu Ming had a frosty face, snorted heavily, and looked at The two asked coldly: "Where is your deputy captain Mo?" What on earth is he doing? " Wu Ming was like a god of war in the hearts of the soldiers of the New Second Division. Seeing Wu Ming getting angry, the two looked at each other, and suddenly they turned from a fierce and brave general into a pair of pitiful little quails, with innocent faces. Food, brine and some tofu. Fortunately, at this time, the officers and soldiers of the regiment, battalion and other battalions ran over in the distance. Although they were all sweating profusely, they couldn't help but see the division commander standing in front of the camp gate. The officers and soldiers who had just been lying on the ground, gasping for air, worked hard to help each other up, gathered in front of Wu Ming, and paid attention to Wu Ming. Although the newly added soldiers have been completely integrated into the new group, they are still in the new group. When they replenished the brigade, their training intensity and intensity were not as strong as those of the five main regiments. Now they started training with such high intensity, which made Wu Ming secretly worried. Not long after, the deputy commander of the first regiment, Mo Mingqi, arrived at the gate of the camp with the officers and soldiers of the brigade. , Wu Ming angrily yelled at Mo Mingqi: "Mo Mingqi, you kid, come here." When he saw the teacher coming, Mo Mingqi ran forward obediently. Just when he was about to salute, Wu Mingxun's scolding was already out. : "Mo Mingqi, is this how you go about it? It¡¯s really unreasonable for new recruits to engage in such a big battle just a few days after joining the army.¡± ¡°Master, I was wrong.¡± Mo Mingqi lowered his head and admitted his mistake with a grimace.nbsp; Wu Ming glared at Mo Mingqi angrily. He didn't get angry for no reason. Everyone's body has a gradual adaptation process. If it were normal times, that would be fine. The key is that we are now in a war. You only need to look at the training situation to know that the newly added officers and soldiers to the regiment are completely unable to adapt to this kind of high-intensity training. If the Japanese army attacks at this time, they will have no choice but to retreat. Wu Ming snorted and continued: "I said at the division meeting that it is best to focus on ideological education in the past few days, listen to more programs on Phoenix Radio, and then let Yu from the Political Department explain things to everyone. The current situation between the enemy and ourselves reveals the true face of the Japanese invaders Have you turned a deaf ear to my words? " "Master, it's none of Lao Mo's business, everything is my decision." Han Tiecheng walked out of the soldiers and said with satisfaction Face flushed. Seeing the unexpected culprit, Wu Ming's face became even more ugly. He stared at Han Tiecheng and hummed: "Captain Han, I remember that I told you to rest peacefully in the field hospital in Haining County to recuperate? How could you do this? Here?" Han Tiecheng grinned flatteringly. Seeing Wu Ming's gloomy face, he immediately pouted and pretended to be aggrieved and said: "Master, if you really want your subordinate to recover from his injuries as soon as possible, you shouldn't. Send me to the field hospital. The smell there is terrible. Doctors and nurses come to check on the injuries countless times throughout the day and torture the deadCompared to being in the military camp, among the brothers, I feel more comfortable, and the wounds are more severe. It's easy." "Youyou" Faced with such a jerk who didn't take his injuries seriously, Wu Ming was a little bit dumbfounded. Han Tiecheng is Wu Ming's first adjutant, and Mo Mingqi is Wu Ming's third adjutant. When they were around Wu Ming, both of them were honest and well-organized. Now that they are leading troops in the army, they are even more difficult to serve than Youzi, a veteran of many years. If we want to punish them, the officers and soldiers will definitely not agree, and with such subordinates who are unwilling to slack off and work hard, Wu Ming can feel relieved. But don't punish them. Next time, they might cause even bigger trouble. Wu Ming pointed at Han Tiecheng and said viciously: "Han Tiecheng, you must go back to the hospital immediately. If you dare to escape without the doctor's consent, I will see if I don't break your legs." Wu Ming turned around and left in anger. There is nothing we can do about shameless guys like Han Tiecheng and Mo Mingqi. We can only turn a blind eye. After all, we are still on the battlefield. If the group can recover earlier, Wu Ming will have one more trump card. Everyone likes to push the envelope, and Han Tiecheng is one of them. He was shameless and stretched out his hand to block Wu Ming's way. He gave full play to the thick-skinned characteristics of a soldier and said with a smile: "Master, since you are here, we are in a group." , Why should I be interested? Your review can encourage the veterans and make the recruits train harder." Wu Ming almost choked. People said that after three days of separation, Han Tiecheng was completely transformed. A veteran and a ruffian, he still dares to take the initiative to make demands for himself. This has never happened in the history of the New Second Division. Wu Ming looked at Han Tiecheng coldly and spit out a sentence from his nostrils: "If you don't go to the hospital, I will send someone to kidnap you immediately From now on, you will be Lao Shi's deputy and the deputy director of the field hospital." "Commander, you don't have to lead a regiment to fight." "Master, even if you chop off my head today, I don't have a problem with it." Han Tiecheng's eyes were red, and the expression on his face was extremely complicated. He touched his nose, pointed to the officers and soldiers beside him and said: "Master, it is the glory of our regiment that you have come to our regiment. You have never inspected us alone before. Our entire regiment is eager for this honor." " "Whether they are veterans who died in the battle or new soldiers, they are very eager to get your recognition. In order to defend their country and fight against the Japanese, the soldiers were so tired from training that they vomited blood and refused to speak out, so they finally exchanged their blood for it. Here comes the Tiger Flag¡ª¡ª" Speaking of the emotional point, Han Tiecheng's voice choked up: "Master, please review them. On the Pinghu front line, our regiment sacrificed 1,132 soldiers, and some were seriously injured and unable to return. Eight hundred and twenty-three people, most of the regiment is gone. They did not wait for the Tiger Flag, but it does not mean that they do not need to be recognized by the Master. Now let us who are left behind accept your review on behalf of the fallen soldiers. "Let's go." The officers and soldiers of the group next to him all held their guns tightly, looking at Wu Ming with red eyes and longing expressions on their faces. Wu Ming was not a little moved, but very, very moved. The Chinese nation has gone through five thousand years, but it has always stood tall among the nations of the world. It has not been lost in the long river of history, not because of great politicians and military strategists, nor because of literary works that have lasted for centuries, but because of ordinary people. People with common sense are like the officers and soldiers in front of Wu Ming who are suffering and tired but whose faces are full of perseverance. They are the cornerstone of the Chinese nation and the loveliest people in the world. When dealing with Han Tiecheng and Mo Mingqi, Wu Ming could beat and scold them, put them in solitary confinement, and punish them at will. But in the face of such a simple taxi,?? Wu Ming had no other choice but to nod in agreement and be moved. "When the smoke rises, the country looks north I am willing to defend the land and reopen the frontier" A loud military song rang out, and a group of officers and soldiers sang songs, held their heads high and chests high, and saluted the military flag. Wu Ming carefully inspected every company, including the souls left in this unit No, it's the military soul. Volume 3, Chapter 371: Expansion After the review, it was already nightfall. Wu Ming sent someone to send Han Tiecheng back to the field hospital in Xiashi Town, and he took Sun Chengyuan and his guards back to the division headquarters. As soon as he walked into the room, Wu Ming was grabbed by Long Shaogang and Zhang Dongning. Zhang Dongning handed over an urgent telegram: "Master, emergency situation." Wu Ming took it and looked at it carefully, and took a deep breath: "Why did Yu Jishi and Zhou Zhirou come to Haining? If it's just for rewards, isn't it too risky?" The telegram was sent by the Nanjing Supreme Command. It said that the New Second Division unexpectedly annihilated the Japanese 114th Division in the Pinghu area. and the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade. This was the largest number of Chinese troops organized to annihilate the Japanese army since the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War. It created many firsts. Chiang Kai-shek specially sent Yu and Tuesday to the new Second Division station in Haining County to convey Chairman Chiang's message. of commendations. In order to ensure the safety of the two people, the Central Air Force specially dispatched a transport aircraft to undertake the transportation task, and dispatched six Hfl09 fighter jets to escort them. Yu Jishi is Wu Ming's old boss. He currently serves as the lieutenant general of the 74th Army and has a large number of troops. Following Wu Ming's suggestion, the 74th Army has been stationed along the Kunming Branch Line and Wufu Line, acting as a defense line security force to guard against Japanese troops attacking Songhu's rear from the south bank of the Yangtze River. Even when the Songhu War was at its most critical, the 74th Army did not mobilize. Some time ago, the 74th Army performed well in the defensive operations on the Kunming Branch Line. Although it has retreated to the Wu-Fu Line for rest and recuperation, it still maintains its complete organizational structure. As a result, Yu Jishi has become a famous hero in the Anti-Japanese War. Zhou Zhirou¡¯s current identity is the director of the First Department of the Aviation Commission, but the director of the Aviation Commission is Soong Meiling, and Zhou Zhirou acts as the agent for Air Force affairs, so Zhou Zhirou is the real ¡°Commander of the Air Force.¡± "If they came just for awards, even if there were fighter jets to escort them, once the plane the two people were traveling in was discovered by a Japanese aircraft, if there was even the slightest mistake, the plane would be destroyed and everyone would be killed. Long Shaogang and Zhang Dongning looked at each other, feeling a hint of worry in each other's eyes. Considering the current feud between the New Second Division and the Right Wing Army Headquarters, it didn¡¯t take much thinking for the two of them to be quite surprised about the arrival of Yu Jishi and Zhou Zhirou. Zhang Dongning said: "Master, Yu and Zhou must be here to supplement the first regiment." "The New Second Division has outstanding military achievements. As it encounters more and more Japanese troops, its reputation is growing. Chiang Ching-kuo is currently brushing up his qualifications in the New Second Division. He was promoted to major general not long after the Battle of Songhu. As long as the New Second Division continues to win all the way, he can be promoted to lieutenant general. With the golden name of lieutenant general as a foundation, he will have a strong capital in the future, whether he is engaged in politics or leading the army. A closer look at the whole incident revealed that Wu Ming and the New Second Division had done nothing wrong, but Wu Ming was not a close associate of Chiang Kai-shek's Huangpu family, and there were even estrangements and suspicions between them. All of this made Chiang Kai-shek very troubled, and he could not be strict with Wu Ming. Don't be too indulgent. Later, Lin Wei Yujian gave Lao Jiang an idea, so Yu and Tuesday took the opportunity of issuing the commendation order to persuade Wu Ming to obey the orders of the right-wing army headquarters. Although Zhang Fakui, Liu Jianxu and others did not act authentically, they were the direct commanders of the New Second Division after all. The two sides could not continue to be in a stalemate, which would be very detrimental to the battle situation on the southern front. ¡° Just seeing that the central government sent two generals, Yu Jishi and Zhou Zhirou, to visit the New Second Division in person, it fully demonstrated the high-level attitude, which is to end this hostile state as soon as possible. Wu Ming pondered for a while and said: "What should come will eventually come. No matter what, we have to face each other. Let's go to greet the two officers together." Long Shaogang and Zhang Dongning breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at each other. In the evening, a transport plane landed at a temporary airport converted from a rice field outside Haining County. The escorting fighter jets circled in the air several times, shook their butts and flew away after confirming that the plane was safe. After the transport plane stopped, Yu Jishi walked out of the cabin door first, followed by Zhou Zhirou. Wu Ming took Long Shaogang, Zhang Dongning, Dai Ziran, Zhang Ying and other division generals to welcome him. Yu Jishi held Wu Ming's hand and said with a smile: "Wu Ming, your new second division is really capable of fighting. Each one's combat achievements are astonishing, and more and more Japanese troops are annihilated every time. Wang Yaowu and others really want to get to know you, a national soldier." The number one general, I want to learn from you and learn some experience." "Wu Ming's current status is largely due to Yu Jishi's support. Yu Jishi praised him so much that Wu Ming didn't dare to take advantage of him in front of him. Wu Ming smiled and said politely: "General Zuo Min (Wang Yaowu) is the most powerful general under Jun Zuo. If there is a chance, I would like to communicate with him. The counter-landing at Bai Maokou and the subsequent Kunming In the branch operations, the 51st Division performed well, and General Zuo Min's command was remarkable." This is not Wu Ming's fault. Later, Chiang Kai-shek's Royal Forest Army reorganized the 74th Division was developed under Wang Yaowu's hands. Wang Yaowu fought bravely. , and with the support of Yu Jishi as a big backer, and his own good management skills, although he does not belong to any faction of the national army, he gets along well with every faction., is really a rare handsome talent. Yu Jishi smiled and said: "The 74th Army's current outstanding performance is all due to the good soldiers you sent." "Old officer is too modest." Wu Ming waved his hand humbly. After the fourth counter-encirclement and suppression campaign, Zhou Zhirou was transferred to the Air Force. He was puzzled by the allusion and quickly asked. Yu Jishi smiled and told Zhou Zhirou that the 58th Division, the predecessor of the 74th Army, was established on the basis of the Zhejiang Security Division. The soldiers were all hometown soldiers carefully trained by Wu Ming. Later, Wu Ming continued to send new soldiers to supplement Wang Yaowu. The reorganized 51st Division. These two ace divisions have a deep connection with Wu Ming. Many veterans still call Wu Ming affectionately as the old brigade commander. "Brother Wu Ming is really a wizard in the army." Zhou Zhirou was full of emotion and said to Yu Jishi: "Back then, the Huangpu River In the battle to completely annihilate the Japanese Navy's Third Fleet, if the artillery regiment of the New Second Division had not successfully attracted the attention of the Japanese warships, how could the Central Air Force have achieved such great results? " For a time, the two of them praised Wu Ming. Wu Ming laughed with him, invited the two officers to get in the car with their respective entourages, and went straight to the headquarters of the New Second Division. When they arrived at the headquarters of the New Second Division in Haining County, Yu Jishi and Zhou Zhirou put away their smiling faces and acted businesslike. Attitude. Wu Ming waved his hand and asked his men to leave. Only Wu Ming, Yu Jishi, and Zhou Zhirou were left in the huge room. The three of them sat down, and Yu Jishi said with a straight face: "It is said that the first rafter dies first, Wu Ming, although the new second division has made great achievements in battle, it has to obey the orders of the commander, right? Did you know that Commander Zhang's telegram of complaint has been submitted to the committee? There is a thick pile in front of the seat. Your new Second Division is as famous as your military exploits for its arrogance. This makes it difficult for the Chairman and the chiefs of the Military Commission to deal with it." Yu Jishi glared at Wu Ming angrily, and then said : "If this continues, your new second division will become the target of public criticism and be criticized by thousands of people. Think about it for yourself." "This Junzuo, I have no choice but to do it. Liu Jianxu is so abominable that he openly stole from me." It would have been easy for them to win the battle, but in the end they were completely defeated. The weapons we finally obtained were cheap to the Japanese Junzuo, regarding this behavior of subsidizing the enemy, what attitude do you think I should take towards them? "Wu Ming complained aggrievedly. Yu Jishi glanced at Zhou Zhirou. Zhou Zhirou nodded knowingly and took over the conversation: "Even if you are wronged, you cannot ignore Commander Zhang's order. Generals Zhang Xianghua and Liu Huixian are both veterans in the army and have many disciples, and they are still yours." Sir In China, for thousands of years, subordinates have shared their worries for their superiors. How can there be any reason for superiors to bow to their subordinates? " What Zhou Zhirou said is based on experience in dealing with people. In this era of orderly hierarchy, ordinary subordinates are considered to be subordinates. No matter how much grievance you suffer, you have to hold it back in your stomach. How can you dare to stand up like Wu Ming? Wu Ming gasped heavily, turned his head away, and remained silent, looking aggrieved. "Wu Ming, it is undeniable that you are capable and insightful in the military, but we are in the officialdom, and we pay attention to both sides. We try not to offend others as much as possible. Look, if you don't listen to General Zhang Xianghua's orders, he has no choice but to directly The transfer order was sent to the chairman, what do you think the chairman should do? I think it won't be long before your reputation for arrogance will spread throughout the party, government and military system." Yu Jishi walked up to Wu Ming and reached out to pat Wu Ming on the shoulder. , said earnestly: "At that time, the chairman of the committee will deal with you in accordance with public opinion and make you idle or transfer you to other units, or simply split up your unit What do you think you should do? Disobey orders? " Present the facts After reasoning, Yu Jashi continued: "At this time of national crisis, every Chinese son and daughter has reached a critical moment of life and death. No matter how big their faults are, Zhang Xianghua and Liu Huixian, no matter how great the new Second Division has been. At this time, we have to listen to the orders and deal with the grievances. Just like what Phoenix Radio propaganda said, everything should focus on the overall situation." "Yes, brother Wu, you must listen to General Liangzhen this time, our Chinese army. Every conflict and internal strife you have will make the Japanese happy. Don't let your loved ones suffer, and your enemies will be happy." Zhou Zhirou persuaded her gently. Yu Jishi and Zhou Zhirou taught Wu Ming so hard that Wu Ming had nothing to say. Indeed, in the face of the great cause of the War of Resistance, even the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, which are life and death enemies, can cooperate sincerely, let alone such a trivial matter of their own. Besides, the purpose of Wu Ming's demonstration has been achieved. I believe that if anyone wants to plot against the New Second Division in the future, they will think carefully about it. There is no need to carry it out in front of the two officers. "Well, the two brothers risked being shot down by Japanese fighter planes to rescue me. If I remain stubborn, I will be sorry for the deep friendship between you two." Wu Ming sighed and put on a selfless posture of serving the country. , Yu Jishi and Zhou Zhirou were deeply moved. "Let me just say, although Brother Wu sometimes makes mistakes, he still takes the overall situation into consideration," Zhou Zhirou said to Yu Jishi with a smile.   "What Brother Baifu said is true." Yu Jishi nodded: "But then again, if Wu Ming is really a person who ignores state affairs for the sake of face and personal hatred, how can he bring out an iron-clad tiger? Where is the master?" Seeing the two men still singing the double act, Wu Ming was a little speechless. Then he coughed lightly and asked crisply: "The two officers must have a special mission to come to Haining, right? ?" Yu Jishi was not surprised. He pointed at Wu Ming and said with a smile: "Then I will tell you straight -" Then Yu Jishi explained Chiang Kai-shek's order in detail. Wuxing is an important town in the southern part of the Jiangsu-Zhejiang defense line. According to Chiang Kai-shek's arrangement, in order to support the left-wing army in combat and not cut off the Japanese army's retreat, Zhang Fakui's troops must hold on to Wuxing for half a month. However, considering the actual difficulties on the southern front, Zhang Fakui suggested The second brigade of the new second division and the first and second regiments of the supplementary brigade were temporarily organized into the temporary third division. They were led by deputy division commander Long Shaogang, operations section chief Dai Ziran and deputy commander of the supplementary brigade Zou Qi. Wuxing fought. Seeing Wu Ming's frown, Yu Jishi quickly explained: "Wu Ming, although you are deploying your troops this time, it is also laying the foundation for the next expansion of the army. Your new Second Division has a brilliant record and cannot always be limited to one division. The establishment of the armed forces must be expanded. People like Long Shaogang, Zhang Dongning and others have been promoted to the rank of major general. If their positions are not promoted, do you think they will be willing to do so? " "Yes, people go up and water flows down. , you have to think carefully about your subordinates and don't block their way forward, otherwise, no matter how strong the army is, it will split from within." Zhou Zhirou followed suit. The two brothers explained, and because this was Chairman Chiang's order, Wu Ming had to nod. Seeing Wu Ming agree, Yu and Zhou felt a light on their shoulders and quickly handed the order signed by Chairman Chiang to Wu Ming's hand. Wu Ming read it carefully, and the general idea was that the New Second Division will soon be expanded into the New Second Army. If the fight is good, the temporary Third Division will be officially designated as the New Third Division. In addition, an independent division can be left for the New Second Army. number. In this way, Wu Ming suddenly caught up with the old chief Yu Jishi. Volume 3, Chapter 372: Acting After talking about the official business, Wu Ming found that it was already dark outside, so he invited his two brothers to have a meal in the cafeteria. The three of them walked out of the room chatting and laughing happily, chatting about the achievements of various branches of the national army. Yu Jishi and Zhou Zhirou couldn't help but praise Wu Ming and the new second division. . "We want to see the teacher's seat, we want to see the teacher's seat." There was a noise in the distance, and Wu Ming's smiling face suddenly turned cold. He turned his head and saw the noise coming from the entrance of the division door. Wu Ming confessed his crime to Yu Jishi and Zhou Zhirou, then turned around and told Chengyuan behind him: "Go and see who has the guts to dare to come to the division headquarters to cause trouble." Chengyuan responded and took the The two guards hurried away. Wu Ming asked Yu Jishi and Zhou Zhirou to continue walking to the restaurant, came to the spacious and bright lobby, and ordered a few specialties of the master chef of the division's cooking class. Wu Ming chatted with the two brothers for a while, and then saw Zhang Dongning, Sun Chengyuan walked in with two officers who supplemented the first regiment. Wu Ming¡¯s face looked a little ugly. The visitors are Zhao Shuqing, the deputy commander of the first regiment, and Zhou Cheng, the regiment¡¯s staff officer. These two guys, like their leader Chen Yanhua, are both capable of causing trouble. At the beginning, Long Shaogang considered that the three lawless people would cause chaos when they got together, so it was Wu Ming who overcame all opinions and implemented the appointment. . These three people did not disappoint Wu Ming. Through their unremitting efforts, the first supplementary regiment, which was originally formed by drawing elite soldiers from each regiment of the supplementary brigade, has been able to catch up with the four main regiments in terms of combat effectiveness, and by the way, the supplementary regiment has become a bandit regiment. , Sentries, sap attacks, and surprise attacks meant they had to be particularly advantageous. Wu Ming took advantage of this when he sent them to accept the defeated troops. Presumably they were the ones who shouted at the division headquarters earlier. Now it was already night and they were still making trouble at the division headquarters. Wu Ming's first feeling was that there was a conspiracy. Wu Ming asked with some dissatisfaction: "Why do you two come to me if you don't just stay in the regiment and lead the troops?" Zhao Shuqing and Zhou Cheng looked at each other. Zhao Shuqing took a step forward and said loudly: "Master's seat, I heard that you imprisoned our regiment leader and all the officers in the regiment thought it was unreasonable. Our regiment took the northern part of Jiaxing in just one night and killed more than 4,000 Japanese. As for our weapons and equipment, Liu Jianxu It's not our fault that we sent someone to sneak away. Who knew that the commander and the friendly forces would be behind the scenes? Why should we be punished? I think the reward and punishment are unfair." Wu Ming stared at the two men with red faces and heads held high. Subordinates, do not be angry but be powerful. Yu Jishi looked surprised when he heard this. It was quite urgent when he came. Although he knew that the Hunan Army led by Liu Jianxu had taken the weapons and equipment of the New Second Division, the specific situation was not clear. Zhou Zhirou also looked dumbfounded. He was surprised to add to the record of the regiment - a mere regiment expelled the Japanese Sixth Division out of Jiaxing City in one night, and annihilated more than 4,000 Japanese troops. This was almost equivalent to In a regiment, that would be a great victory that would be unimaginable in other armies. Wu Ming waved his hand and said impatiently: "It is during the war now, and there is no time or funds to reward you for a while, but you Don¡¯t worry, Commander Zhang will not forget to report your military exploits. The Military Commission and the Ministry of Military Affairs will definitely reward you when the time comes. "Everyone in the Supplementary Regiment hates Liu Jianxu, and they also have no good impression of Zhang Fakui." . Mentioning Zhang Fakui, Zhao Shuqing sneered disdainfully: "Commander Zhang acted unfairly. Liu Jianxu stole our weapons and equipment. He must have known the inside story, but he did not stop him, causing our overnight gain to be wasted. I doubt Commander Zhang very much." Will the officer report our merits Moreover, what if we cooperate with the northern battle next time and let him sell it again? " "Nonsense, even if Commander Zhang doesn't report it, I, the division commander, will naturally report it for you. You are now Everyone is making noise, do you still have any sense of discipline? Are you still a soldier of the New Second Division? " Wu Ming stood up and scolded Zhao Shuqing and Zhou Cheng loudly. After being scolded by Wu Ming, Zhao Shuqing did not dare to speak anymore and looked at Zhang Dongning in front of him as if he was asking for help. This was the three-man gang of bandits who supplemented one regiment. If the officers of other regiments had been suppressed by the power of Wu Ming, they would have been suppressed. After carefully reading the meaning of the conversation between Wu Ming and Zhao Shuqing, Yu Jishi and Zhou Zhirou finally understood the whole thing, and they both saw a trace of regret in each other's eyes. "Wu Ming, it turns out that there are so many inside stories between your new Second Division and the Right Wing Army Headquarters" Yu Jishi stretched out his hand to pull Wu Ming and persuaded him: "This hero has been wronged, please stop scolding him." " Yes, your subordinates cannot be blamed for the whole thing, just forgive them." Zhou Zhirou also tried to persuade him, and by the way, he criticized Zhang Fakui and Liu Jianxu. Wu Ming's anger was actually for the sake of his two elder brothers. When he saw them taking the steps and walking down the stairs, he said to Zhao Shuqing and Zhou Cheng: "Okay, I know everything why don't you get out of here, do you want me to Inviting you to dinner?" Faced with Wu Ming's power, Zhao Shuqing was timid.?, But he still gritted his teeth and said loudly: "Our regiment leader was punished¡ª¡ª" "He lost his weapons and equipment, can't I punish him?" Wu Ming snorted coldly. Yu Jishi and Zhou Zhirou both knew that the New Second Division had strict military discipline and enforced strict orders, so they always won battles. However, since they are meeting at the right time, they cannot sit idly by and ignore it. The two looked at each other, and Yu Jishi began to persuade: "Wu Ming, I believe the Chairman is aware of the matter in Jiaxing City. You and the New Second Division have suffered a great injustice, and the Central Committee will definitely compensate you. Please feel free to add this." The leader of the regiment, I will beg for him and let him go." "Yes." Zhou Zhirou also spoke: "This time I am here to persuade brother Wu Ming. The punishment of the additional regimental commander should be cancelled. If anyone turns a blind eye to your new second division in the future, I will support you unconditionally." Wu Ming felt proud when he saw Yu Jishi and Zhou Zhirou looking ashamed. . At this time, after hearing the two men's statements, Wu Ming gave up and called Sun Chengyuan who was standing at the door: "Since there are two brothers interceding for Chen Yanhua, let him go. Let him go. Warn him that if he makes a mistake next time, he will be punished twice. "And punished." "Yes" Sun Chengyuan responded and then exited the door. Seeing that Zhao Shuqing and Zhou Cheng had no intention of leaving, as if their feet were rooted, Wu Ming asked angrily: "Now that your captain has been let go, what else do you want?" Zhao Shuqing was scolded by Wu Ming. Ø­ Even if he was beaten to death, he did not dare to speak. He looked at Zhou Cheng and then looked at Zhang Dongning with a look asking for help. Following the gazes of the two people, Wu Ming also turned his gaze to Zhang Dongning. Zhang Dongning despised the courage of the two bandits, but there was nothing he could do. Everyone focused their attention on him and had no choice but to step forward: "Additionally, the last time the regiment attacked the Japanese army at night in Jiaxing City, although they achieved great success, they themselves were also weak. With more than half of the casualties and Liu Jianxu appointing people to steal their weapons and equipment, it was now very difficult. They wanted to ask the division headquarters if they could add something. Wu Ming glanced at Zhang Dongning suspiciously, and then at Zhao Shuqing, who was a little cowered. , Zhou Cheng, finally understood in his heart that all this was arranged by Zhang Dongning to divert the attention of Yu Jishi and Zhou Zhirou under the unclear situation. Now that they are easy to talk to, they want to report more. He turned around and asked Chairman Chiang and Nanjing to allocate a batch of weapons and equipment. This calculation was very accurate. Wu Ming glared at Zhang Dongning angrily, but Zhang Dongning took advantage of Yu Jishi and Zhou Zhirou to whisper to Wu Ming. Winking. Zhang Dongning had already put the matter aside, and Wu Ming had no choice but to continue with the script. Wu Ming turned his head, but before he could speak, Yu Jishi spoke first: "Wu Ming, the request for a new regiment is very reasonable. This time the new second division You have suffered a big loss. I think the Chairman will consider it carefully and will never treat you badly. ¡± It is true that the New Second Division has made great achievements, but after only resting for one day, the territory it conquered during the day was completely defeated, and their weapons and equipment were stolen. Everyone will be angry. With the New Second Division The soldiers had a fiery temper, and it was good that Wu Xing did not kill all of them to demand justice from the Hunan Army. After thinking about it, Zhou Zhirou patted his chest and said: "Brother Wu, the request of adding a group of soldiers is not excessive at all. I will ask you later." General Cixiu would like to urge you, whether it is the replenishment of personnel, weapons or other combat materials, priority will be given to ensuring that if anyone in your division dares to replenish a regiment, a gun or a bullet, Brother Liangzhen and I will not spare them." Listen Receiving such a guarantee, Wu Ming narrowed his eyes and grinned. Zhang Dongning coughed lightly, took out a few pieces of paper from his briefcase and presented them, saying, "This is to supplement a missing list of weapons and equipment." Zhou Zhirou smiled. Hehehe took it, and after just one glance, his smile suddenly froze, his mouth opened slightly, and he really wanted to slap himself in the mouth. "I've never seen such a trick!" Zhou Zhirou pinched a few pages of paper, as if It weighs as much as a thousand pounds. Yu Yu smiled, and Zhou Zhirou clicked heavily on the list with her fingers, looked at Wu Ming, and asked: "Did you lose so much by replenishing a group? " Zhang Dongning winked at Wu Ming, and Wu Ming could only say: "Yes, our New Second Division has suffered heavy losses. Nanjing has never given us any supplements. The Chairman of the Generalissimo just gave us a telegram to commend us. Now the supplementary group has fallen into the situation of two people sharing one gun." "Oh" Zhou Zhirou just responded and handed the list to Yu Jishi. Seeing Zhou Zhirou's weird look, Yu Jishi took the list and looked at it carefully , frowned deeply, and sighed heavily: "You guys have replenished a lot of missing weapons and equipment." Zhou Zhirou was like this, and Yu Jashi was like this. Wu Ming took the report with some confusion, glanced at it, and almost missed it. My jaw dropped. How do the items on the list look like supplementary materials for a regiment-level unit? The weapons and equipment listed above can almost equip a division.??, including rifles, submachine guns, light and heavy machine guns, and hand grenades. The most annoying thing is that the heavy equipment is listed, including 40 mm and RR mm anti-aircraft guns, 0 mm and 150 mm heavy artillery. How can a mere infantry regiment use it? So many weapons? Volume 3, Chapter 373: Help After Wu Ming looked at the list, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. If he got all these weapons and equipment, it would be easy to arm a division. Those artillery pieces alone could equip an artillery regiment. At this time, the words had been spoken, and Wu Ming could not change his words. He just glanced at Zhang Dongning, Zhao Shuqing, and Zhou Cheng, turned his head and smiled at Yu Jishi and Zhou Zhijudo: "I'm really sorry, our division annihilated the Japanese 114th Division and The 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade has achieved world-renowned military exploits. However, due to the blanket bombing of warehouses and camps by Japanese naval guns, we have not received any replacements. So far, most of the regiments have been lost, and weapons and equipment have been lost. The artillery regiment was completely wiped out." Wu Ming sighed heavily: "Originally, the supplementary regiment was the only main force of our division, but now it is also in Jiaxing City. To be honest with you two brothers, let's not say that our division is powerful now. The combat power means that even escaping is very laborious." Wu Ming said half-truthfully, and coupled with that sad expression, Yu Jishi and Zhou Zhirou were immediately convinced. With such fruitful results achieved one after another, it is normal to have such huge losses. Zhou Zhirou looked at the list on the table and glanced at Wu Ming, Zhang Dongning and others. At this time, he already understood that this was not the weapons and equipment needed to replenish a regiment, but clearly the supplies needed by the entire New Second Division. Even so, Zhou Zhirou had no intention of exposing Wu Ming, and could only smile bitterly at the rogue behavior of the new Second Division General. "Okay, Brother Wu, please listen to General Yu." Zhou Zhirou coughed lightly and turned to wink at Yu Jishi. Yu Jishi nodded knowingly, shook his head and said softly: "Wu Ming, what is your new second division doing?" The great cause of the Anti-Japanese War has sacrificed a lot. The weapons and equipment required by your department will be listed according to the list. I will report to the Military Committee later You can rest assured. The New Second Division encircled and annihilated a Japanese division and a field heavy artillery brigade and won the Anti-Japanese War. "This is the greatest victory we have achieved so far. The Chairman of the Generalissimo will definitely personally supervise the replenishment of weapons and equipment of your unit. If it doesn't work, I will directly order the transfer from the Quzhou Military Depot." Before coming here, Chiang Kai-shek was afraid that Wu Ming would be stubborn, so in addition to promising the expansion of the new Second Division, he also gave special instructions. The New Second Division has the right to give priority to other departments to replenish weapons and equipment. Although this list is a bit unexpected, it is still within the range that Yu Jishi can accept. Seeing that Yu Jishi and Zhou Zhirou agreed to such a large number of weapons and equipment, both Wu Ming and Zhang Dongning were very surprised. The national army was defeated one after another on the Songhu battlefield, and most of its weapons and equipment were lost. Wu Ming originally thought that Yu Jishi would give a discount, but he didn't expect that he would take it all. With Yu Jishi¡¯s background and influence in the military logistics department, it is very likely that the weapons and equipment will be allocated in the end. Wu Ming and Zhang Dongning understood the situation and were very satisfied with their current harvest. However, the two bandits, Zhao Shuqing and Zhou Cheng, were eager to take advantage of their situation. Zhou Cheng shook his big head and added: "We have weapons, but we The regiment lost most of its soldiers. Those were well-trained elite soldiers. It was so tragic to see them fighting for their lives with their rifles and bayonets against the Japanese army in order to drive the Japanese out of Jiaxing City." After that, this guy tried his best to Squeezing, really squeezed out a few tears, which made Wu Ming laugh secretly. In fact, during the battle that night, the additional group used rocket launchers, submachine guns, pistols, grenades, light and heavy machine guns, and flamethrowers, and locals led the way. The whole group, including minor injuries, was less than one Thousands and three hundred people. Now in the words of Zhou Cheng, the whole group is almost finished. It's really cheating to death without paying for it. "What are you doing, you guys? Chief Yu has already agreed to replenish weapons and equipment, and you are still yelling here. It's really abominable." Wu Ming stood up suddenly and roared at Zhou Cheng. After the roar, he still couldn't understand his hatred and raised his head. Just kick people with your feet. Seeing the master delivering the goods, Zhou Cheng was frightened and did not dare to move or say anything. Zhou Zhirou, who was next to him, had quick eyes and quick hands. He grabbed Wu Ming and persuaded him: "Forget it, Brother Wu, he is also worried about the loss of the troops, and it is all out of good intentions." Wu Ming sat down with anger and turned to look at Yu Jishi on the side. Seeing the mention of personnel losses, Yu Jishi could only spread his hands and said helplessly: "Wu Ming, weapons and equipment are easy to talk about, but I have no way to replenish personnel. In fact, my 74th Army has a huge shortage of soldiers." "Yu Ming Sir, Sir Zhou, I have an idea. Is it feasible?" Zhang Dongning said. "Oh? Come and listen," Yu Jishi became interested. "Two generals, now the Jiangsu and Zhejiang areas are flooded with broken troops, and from time to time there are people disturbing the countryside and looting people's property." Zhang Dongning considered it for a moment and continued: "If it is feasible, can some of the broken troops be incorporated into our new second division? This can be regarded as making the best use of people's talents and materials." "Okay." Zhou Zhirou's eyes lit up and he said with a smile: "This not only solves the problem of harassing the people, but also strengthens the front-line combat troops. It can be said to be the best of both worlds." Yu Jishi nodded: "Yes, After gathering those defeated soldiers, I believe that after training, those ruffians will be transformed."   Zhou Zhirou and Yu Jishi were close relatives of Chiang Kai-shek. Whether it was the allocation of weapons and equipment or the replenishment of soldiers, they could be guaranteed. There was no concept of preempting the officers and soldiers of other troops, so they immediately agreed to Zhang Dongning's suggestion. Zhang Dongning gave Wu Ming a proud look. Wu Ming curled his lips, but in his heart he was still very happy that Zhang Dongning's conspiracy succeeded. As long as Yu Jishi and Zhou Zhirou agree to this matter, there will definitely be no problems with Chiang Kai-shek. In the future, there will no longer be a need to secretly collect the defeated troops, let alone worry about the original commander of the army writing a letter to the Second Division to demand the return of the troops. After the matter was settled, Yu Jishi and Zhou Zhirou took Zhang Dongning, Zhao Shuqing and Zhou Cheng to the dining table with great interest. While drinking and drinking, Yu Jashi asked Zhao Shuqing enthusiastically about the situation of the supplementary regiment fighting in Jiaxing City. Zhao Shuqing is very eloquent and explains many of the links with dangers and twists and turns. The ending of the story is naturally to make the Japanese escape in embarrassment and make everyone happy. After the meal was over, Wu Ming sent people to the division headquarters to rest. Zhou Zhirou invited Wu Ming into his room. When the two were alone, Zhou Zhirou took off his heavy mask and baggage. After sitting down, he took Wu Ming's hand and said, "Brother Wu, I asked to come this time Hangzhou Jianqiao Airport is full of people from our Air Force. The sick and wounded, seeing the Japanese approaching day by day, the brothers' injuries are getting more and more serious, brother, my heart hurts like a knife." After the July 7 Marco Polo Bridge Incident, the war became more and more intense. Not only the army suffered heavy losses, but also Zhou Zhirou's air force. Attrition is constant. For example, Liu Cuigang, one of the four great kings of the Air Force, the "Red Warrior", died heroically on the battlefield in Shanxi after achieving great results in shooting down eleven enemy planes and damaging more than ten in Songhu. Another Air Force ace, Gao Zhihang, After receiving a Soviet plane in Lanzhou a few days ago, he was attacked by an enemy plane on his way back to the airport and was unfortunately shot to death. Chiang Kai-shek followed Wu Ming¡¯s suggestion and purchased a large number of new fighter jets and bombers from Germany. The performance of the fighter jets was much better than that of the Japanese aircraft, but the quality of the air force pilots lagged far behind the Japanese army and navy aviation forces, and the number was even less. Generally speaking, because we are fighting on our own territory, the losses of the Japanese Army and Navy aviation forces are greater. However, Japan is an industrial country after all and recovers quickly. Especially after the Japanese army opened the battlefield on the north bank of Hangzhou Bay, the Japanese army and navy aviation forces continued to increase their troops to central China. The losses of Zhou Zhirou's air force gradually increased. More than 50 fighter planes were lost successively, and only more than 20 soldiers were rescued. Pilot, the battle loss ratio is astonishingly high. "The Japanese army and navy aviation forces are still increasing their troops?" Wu Ming was very surprised. Zhou Zhirou smiled bitterly and nodded: "According to the news sent back by Dai Li's secret service, the Japanese army has not only increased its air strike force, but the absolute trump card of the Japanese army - the Second Division and the Seventh Division have landed in Shanghai. You have bad intentions." "What?" Wu Ming was shocked when he heard the unexpected news, stood up suddenly, and walked around the room. The Second Division and the Seventh Division of the Japanese Army belong to the Japanese Kwantung Army. They were standing divisions of the Japanese Army as early as the Meiji Restoration, and are now the absolute main force in the Japanese military establishment. At this critical juncture, if the Japanese base camp sends these two main divisions to Shanghai, there will definitely be big moves. Wu Ming was frowning and thinking about the Japanese army's intentions, but Zhou Zhirou said to Wu Ming with a grimace: "The reputation of your new Second Division Field Hospital has long been spread on the Songhu battlefield, including the shelters opened in Dachang and other places. So, we have solved a lot of trouble for each division Can you treat the sick and wounded in our air force?" Zhou Zhirou spoke to Wu Ming because he had no other choice. Most of the pilots treated at the Air Force Hospital at Jianqiao Airport were seriously injured. Since the war lasted for three or four months, imported medicines were almost exhausted. If they were not treated quickly, the more than 200 pilots living there would be waiting to die. After thinking for a while, Wu Ming said solemnly: "Brother, our division's two field hospitals had previously transferred a batch back to Maoliangwu, but with the end of the Jiaxing battle, the wounded from the first regiment and the wounded from other friendly forces moved the field hospitals back. It¡¯s fullMoreover, after severe consumption, the frontline hospitals are in severe shortage of medicines, and there is nothing I can do about it." "Hey" Zhou Zhirou was very helpless and felt extremely lost. Seeing Zhou Zhirou's painful expression, Wu Ming couldn't bear it and said to him: "Brother, don't be like this. If those sick and wounded can still persist, I would like to ask my brother to transport all the wounded to western Zhejiang, Quzhou, and Changzhou Hospital and the Affiliated Hospital of Phoenix Mountain Base have many imported drugs, including penicillin, which is very valuable on the black market, and is very beneficial to the treatment and recovery of the sick and wounded. Finally, now that we are here is a battlefield, if the Japanese army is second, The 7th Division is rushing towards us, and the hasty transfer is also a huge torture for the sick and wounded." "That couldn't be better." Zhou Zhirou was overjoyed. She held Wu Ming's hand and refused to let it go. She was grateful. The emotion is beyond words. Volume 3, Chapter 374: Farewell At dawn, Wu Ming led the first general of the division to send Yu Jishi and Zhou Zhirou away at the temporary airport, and immediately convened a meeting of officers from each brigade and regiment of the new second division to convey Zhang Fakui's latest order. As expected, when they heard the names of Zhang Fakui and Liu Jianxu, everyone was extremely disgusted. Even mature and prudent people such as Long Shaogang were very disgusted with them. At this critical moment, which is related to the survival of the Anti-Japanese War, Zhang Dongning carefully explained the principle of taking the overall situation into consideration, calling on everyone to put aside their prejudices and proceed from the overall situation. The generals and commanders present were silent, some lowered their heads to look at their palms, some tilted their heads to admire the rising sun on the horizon, some stared at the desktop map and thought about the recent war but no one took Zhang Dongning's words. Zhang Dongning took a sip of water, moistened his throat that was about to smoke, and sat down a little weakly, giving Wu Ming, who was sitting in the main seat, a helpless expression. Wu Ming, who had been watching with cold eyes, finally understood that under his leadership, the new second division had completely turned into a bandit division, always unable to make early gains. Wu Ming shook his head and smiled bitterly, stood up and waved his hands: "Well, although it was Commander Zhang who gave the order, after all, it passed through the hands of the Chairman, and the Central Committee specially sent two officers, Yu and Zhou, to come here to express their condolences. We can't ignore it. No matter the nose or the face, this order must be obeyed unconditionally." Wu Ming paused and changed the topic: "Besides, the two generals Yu and Zhou did not come empty-handed. The central government will allocate enough to equip a division to us in the future. Weapons and ammunition. If one of them performs well in the coming battle, which one will be replenished first." As soon as Wu Ming's words came out, he immediately attracted the attention of the three brigade commanders and the regiment commander. Wu Ming saw everyone's performance and was speechless again. If these guys used big principles to persuade, they were really trying to convince others. Now when they heard about weapons and equipment, their eyes glowed green and they were full of wolfishness. Seeing that the information released had attracted everyone's attention, Wu Ming said to Dai Ziran on the side: "Read the order." "Yes" Dai Ziran stood up and announced the division headquarters' decision in a sonorous and powerful voice, to the effect that the replenishment of the brigade would be The first and second regiments were organized into the third brigade, and together with the second brigade, they were organized into the third temporary division, and went to Wuxing to join the northern battlefield of the right-wing army, cooperating with the Eighth Army and the Tenth Army. Those who heard their unit number were depressed and lamented that their fate was bad and they had to cooperate with Zhang Fakui, Liu Jianxu and others. However, soldiers have a bounden duty to obey orders. In the face of a situation that affects the life and death of the entire nation, they can only obey unconditionally. After Dai Ziran finished reading, he sat down and Wu Ming looked around: "This time, you are mainly going to cooperate in fighting, don't cry in despair. For the newly established temporary third division, I have decided to¡ª¡ª" Wu Ming dragged out his words for a long time. , suddenly attracted the attention of the generals. Seeing that the new Second Division is about to expand, the position of the Temporary Third Division, which is a temporary designation, will naturally rise with the tide. In the future, it may not be possible to have the opportunity to lead the first division, and no one can calm down. Wu Ming smiled secretly and continued: "The temporary commander of the third division is Long Shaogang, and Dai Ziran is the acting deputy division commander and chief of staff. After this battle, we will make appointments based on your performance on the battlefield." Wu Ming said this The words made Yang Sixian and the deputy brigade commander of the supplementary brigade Zou Qi a little excited. They have heard about the conditions offered by Yu Jishi and Zhou Zhirou. Once the New Second Division is expanded into the New Second Army, they have a good chance of taking up major positions in the expanded New Third Division. However, whether they can take over successfully depends on their ability. Whether it meets Wu Ming¡¯s requirements. Similarly, once Wu Ming becomes the commander of the army, the position of commander of the new second division will be vacant. This position will be a huge temptation for Luo Yuming and Yin Dizhong who stayed behind. Yang Si thought for a while and asked Wu Ming: "Master, let's go to Wuxing to cooperate with Zhang Fakui and Liu Jianxu in the battle. I wonder if you have any special instructions?" "When it comes to specific command, it is your commander who deploys and mobilizes troops according to the Japanese army. I won't deal with it randomly. I only make two requests." As Wu Ming stood up, Long Shaogang, Dai Ziran, Yang Sixian, Zou Qi and others all looked at the teacher intently, waiting for the next words. Wu Ming cleared his throat, raised his right hand and waved it vigorously: "First, we must strengthen the temporary third division as soon as possible. From the establishment of the division's command organization to the improvement of the brigade and regiment establishment, it must be formed as soon as possible. You must pay attention to gathering more collapsed troops at ordinary times. Soldiers, replenish the strength of the two brigades and four regiments as soon as possible to form combat capabilities. Long Shaogang nodded and secretly wrote down Wu Ming's first request in a simple summary: the third division must develop and grow in battle and not let anyone go. Wu Ming took a sip of tea and continued: "You have all seen the performance of Zhang Fakui, Liu Jianxu and others in Jiaxing City. When mobilized, you must be mentally prepared to deal with difficulties. You must not blindly follow them, and you must resolutely resist wrong orders. If there are any questions, ask them to telegraph me directly. ¡± Áú?Gang, Dai Ziran and others looked at each other and understood clearly - Zhang Fakui's orders can be heard if they can, but if they can't, just turn a deaf ear and let them have their own fun. At eight o'clock the next morning, Wu Ming led The remaining officers of the division and the generals and colonels of the subordinate brigades and regiments went to Tudian Town, northwest of Kipshi, to visit the soldiers who were about to go on an expedition. On the broad sunba in the north of the town, facing the biting cold wind, the officers and soldiers' faces turned red from the cold, but the perseverance in their eyes became more intense, showing the demeanor of iron-blooded soldiers. The new Second Division just re-adjusted its organization a week ago, and the soldiers have just undergone a new round of training and have become elite soldiers in a short period of time. Teams of officers and soldiers formed huge square formations. They held out their chests and raised their heads, all in standard military posture, and their whole bodies were filled with tenacity and unyielding aura. Wu Ming walked past each phalanx. The officers and soldiers in the phalanx were delighted, but due to military discipline, they could only look at the division commander Wu Ming with admiration. Wu Ming nodded happily as he walked. When he reached a big soldier from the Second Brigade and Third Regiment, Wu Ming stopped and looked at the scar on the big man's face. He felt it was very special. Although most of the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division have a fierce and fierce temperament, almost all the officers and soldiers of this row have a hint of gangsterism, revealing a dangerous atmosphere. Wu Ming realized this as early as when he met Lu Zhengde and others. Seeing that Wu Ming did not remember who the soldier in front of him was, Zhou Juncheng, the commander of the third regiment on the side, spoke: "Master, you have seen him in the field hospital before, have you forgotten?" "Oh¡ª¡ª" After Zhou Juncheng reminded him, Wu Ming suddenly recalled: "You are Gu Feng from western Hunan, good at using two guns." Scar stood up at attention: "Sir, I am Gu Feng." According to the recruitment principle, Gu Feng, who had just joined the new second division, and him Brother Yiyu would be transferred to the supplementary brigade to sharpen his character, but when Zhou Juncheng was recruiting troops, he noticed the fierce aura of Gu Feng and others at a glance and directly let them join the third regiment. Wu Ming looked at Scar and his brothers. After putting on the uniform of the New Second Division, his temperament was obviously improved, and he was a little more ruthless than ordinary iron-blooded soldiers. "Yes, very good." Wu Ming nodded and asked: "I remember you have more than a dozen brothers, have you all joined the third regiment now?" Gu Feng replied loudly to Wu Ming: "Sir, we are all Successfully entered the new second division and served under Commander Zhou." "That's not right, there is Xiaoliuzi¡ª¡ª" someone from behind reminded in a low voice. ¡°No random talking is allowed in the queue,¡± Zhou Juncheng scolded. The person behind Gu Feng shrank his neck. He had already experienced the strict discipline of the new Second Division and did not dare to talk nonsense anymore. Wu Ming became interested and asked Scar, "What's going on? Our new second division didn't treat him well. Isn't he unwilling to join us?" After hearing Wu Ming's question, Gu Feng's eyes turned a little red. The rugged black face suddenly fell silent. He was stunned for several seconds before saying with red eyes: "Xiao Liuzi is my cousin. He has read about the bravery and fearlessness of the New Second Division from the newspaper and personally experienced it. He dreams of joining the New Second Division." Master, it's a pity that he died¡ª¡ª" Zhou Juncheng explained the reason on his behalf. When gathering to annihilate the Japanese 114th Division and the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade in Pinghu, the Japanese spy Chiaki Yezi led a small group of Japanese troops from the surprise attack brigade to escape capture and brutally killed Scar's cousin who spontaneously followed him in pursuit. For this reason, Scar and others were very sad. They lived a life of licking blood from the edge of a knife, and their feelings for their brothers in life and death were much stronger than ordinary people. Wu Ming nodded and said to Gu Feng: "Is there anyone in your deceased cousin's family? If so, take him to Maoliangwu and treat him in accordance with the treatment of the martyrs of our army." "Thank you, Master" Big tears welled up from his deep eyes. Gu Feng's voice was astringent, but he was very happy: "My cousin has no relatives except me Dean Shi has registered him in the list of martyrs and engraved it on the monument. "You will always be admired by future generations." "Well, as the saying goes, heroes should never ask about their origins. No one in my army will pursue your past." Wu Ming and Gu Feng are about the same age, but they are still old-fashioned. He patted Scar on the shoulder to show encouragement, and then walked towards the other formation. Gu Feng was able to get the opportunity to talk to Wu Ming alone, which made other soldiers envious. Gu Feng and a dozen other brothers' faces were flushed, and their bones were much lighter. In the New Second Division, they are as happy as a fish in water. They are definitely different from the rejection in the Hunan Army, and no one will look down on their origins. Gu Feng looked at Wu Ming's retreating figure, took a deep breath, and shook his military uniform. He was now a member of the New Second Division. He served as a soldier and had to work hard for the New Second Division from now on. The other brothers were even more so. They enjoyed the envious looks from the surrounding officers and soldiers and secretly made up their minds to live up to Wu Ming's expectations.   After Wu Ming inspected all the troops, he returned to the front of the team, spoke a few words into the microphone, and then announced the departure of the troops. Under the orders and leadership of officers at all levels, the team slowly started moving and set out on the road like a long dragon. Long Shaogang took Dai Ziran and other generals to bid farewell to Wu Ming. The scene was a bit tragic, and the falling leaves added a bit of desolation to the farewell. Seeing Long Shaogang and others riding away, Wu Ming looked at the shadow of the long green dragon gradually receding, feeling a little emotional and a little disappointed. At this moment, Zhang Ying, chief of the operations section, rushed to Wu Ming with a telegram and woke up the division commander who was deep in thought. Wu Ming took it and took a look, his expression changed - what was supposed to come finally came. Volume 3, Chapter 375: The Crisis Is Approaching Fushan is located in the northern part of Changshu County, close to the Yangtze River. As early as the Eastern Han Dynasty, Fushan had the governor of Yan, and it was the earliest administrative division of Changshu. In the seventh year of Xiankang in the Eastern Jin Dynasty, Fushan "stopped the Salt Administration and established it as Nansha County", which was subordinate to Jinling County. Fushan was the county seat of Nansha County. In the sixth year of Liang Datong in the Southern Dynasty, Nansha County was renamed Changshu County, but its jurisdiction remained unchanged. Fushan was the county seat of Changshu County. In the seventh year of Emperor Wude's reign in the Tang Dynasty, the county seat of Changshu was moved to Yushan. Since then, Fushan has been an important town in Changshu. Fushan is an important town in northern Wu and a Jianghai fortress. It has been a military fortress in the past dynasties. During the Three Kingdoms period, beacons were built in Nansha, and fire was raised to convey military information. In the Song Dynasty, patrol villages and Zhongjie villages were built in Fushan. In the early Ming Dynasty, the Fushan Port Patrol Department was established. After the Japanese Rebellion in Jiajing, castles were built and a general defense department was established. Later Governor Wu Zongxian added a guerrilla department. In the early Qing Dynasty, Fushan established deputy generals, and later changed to garrison and guerrilla operations. During the Daoguang period, there was a general military officer, starting from the second rank to a senior officer. Wu Zongxian, Qi Jiguang, Li Xiucheng, Zeng Guofan, etc. all came to Fushan to supervise the army. In the twenty-seventh year of Guangxu's reign, a telegraph office was established in Fushan to convey military information, which was the first of its kind in Changshu County. Precisely because Fushan¡¯s location is very important, the Wu-Fu Line of Jiangsu-Zhejiang defense fortifications built by the National Government started from Fushan as an important barrier against the Japanese army. After the Japanese troops landed in Hangzhou Bay, the commander of the Third War Zone, Gu Zhutong, issued an order to use the Eighth Army Corps of the Guangdong Army to guard the line from Fushan to Changshu. Among them, the one responsible for the frontal defense of Fushan was the 3rd Army Corps adapted from the remnants of the 19th Route Army of the former Guangdong Army. The commander of the 176th Division is Ou Shounian, who made great contributions in the December 9th Incident in Shanghai. After the failure of the "Fujian Revolution" three years ago, he went to live in Hong Kong, and soon went to Germany to study military affairs. After returning to China last year, he followed Cai Tingkai and attached himself to Li Zongren's Gui army, and served as the commander of the 78th Division of the rebuilt 19th Route Army. He took up the post after the reconciliation between Jiang and Gui at the beginning of this year. Major general and commander of the 176th Division of the Guangxi Army. After the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, he participated in the Battle of Songhu with the Gui Army. "Boom¡ª¡ª" The hail-like heavy bombs launched from the ship screamed and drew arcs in the air, rushing towards the defense line held by the Chinese army. In the clouds of fire, the soil at the center of the explosion and the broken limbs of the officers and soldiers were thrown into the air by the violent shock wave. The horizontal shrapnel caused a rain of blood and screamed over the heads of the remaining officers and soldiers. Pass. Amidst the continuous explosions and the blood and flesh scattered all over the sky, the officers and soldiers of the 176th Division guarding the Fushan defense line clenched their weapons. Their pale faces, fear in their eyes, and trembling hands fully demonstrated their inner feelings. Cowardly, but if you run away at this time, in addition to being severely punished by military law, you will also be attacked by Japanese tanks and infantry approaching the front-line positions, and you will die faster. In successive days of fierce fighting, the carefully constructed Fushan defense fortifications had been flattened by naval guns from the Yangtze River and Japanese bombers from the sky. Now several trenches were dug and restored overnight, but they collapsed again after rounds of artillery fire. Most of it. As the sun gradually became higher in the sky and the blast of naval guns gradually stopped, soldiers from a brigade of the Japanese 16th Division quickly approached about a hundred meters from the front of the position. The commander of the 176th Division in the rear command post Ou Shounian gave an order, and countless bullets roared towards the Japanese tanks and infantry with the anger of the officers and soldiers. Amidst the sound of "ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, with ping, with with with a bang, all Type 95 light tanks of the Japanese army were shrouded in gorgeous sparks. Unfortunately, the rocket launchers and heartless cannons had been completely destroyed by the continuous shelling of the Japanese army, swarming like swarms of bees. The bullets of various calibers in the past made small holes in the front armor of the seven-ton Type 95 light tank, and were all knocked away. The officers and soldiers pulled the trigger in despair, and more than twenty Type 95 light tanks rumbled towards the position despite the rain of bullets. "Don't fight the tanks, fight the Japanese." Ou Shounian, who could see clearly in the telescope, was angry and anxious and shouted angrily at the communications staff officer beside him. The order was conveyed to the front line, and the officers and soldiers of the 19th Route Army who reacted adjusted their guns and rolled the dense bullets towards the Japanese troops following the tank attack. The large number of Japanese soldiers following the Type 95 light tank had been contentedly before. Since the Japanese army had an absolute superiority in firepower, they had achieved nothing remarkable since the launch of the attack except for shooting and killing struggling Chinese wounded soldiers. After months of hard fighting, these Japanese soldiers were happy to enjoy this rare leisure time, ready to wait until the tanks rushed directly into the Chinese army's defense line, and then occupied the territory without losing any blood. It is a pity that the leisure of the Japanese soldiers did not last long. After all, more than 20 tanks could not protect all the Japanese soldiers. The rain of bullets passing through the tanks was overwhelming and shrouded the Japanese soldiers. Blood was splattered everywhere and screams were heard everywhere. The exposed Japanese soldiers fell like gourds spurting blood in front of the Fukuyama defense line, which was already soaked in blood. The counterattack of the officers and soldiers of the 176th Division suddenly aroused the bestiality of the Japanese tank crews. The Japanese tank guns began to roar, and the 37mm grenades, like eyes, pounced on the roaring light and heavy machine guns on the front position. The national army machine gunners standing in the trenches shooting straight up were flying with their guns in the red fireballs.Up and down in the air, broken limbs and machine gun parts flipped in the air with the airflow, and then hit the ground like hailstones, making a "crash" sound. "Boom¡ª" "Boom¡ª" A Czech light machine gun that was singing cheerfully was directly turned into parts in the continuous violent explosions. The machine gun cell phone that pulled the trigger was exploded before it could scream. The resulting shock wave and sharp shrapnel were torn apart. The head and a bloody severed arm drew a sad arc in the air and fell to the position. In the front-line position, many officers and soldiers spontaneously tied grenades to their bodies. Desperately suppressed sobs sounded from all over the position. When the Japanese Type 95 light tank was forced to be more than ten meters in front of the position, a captain officer rushed out of the crater. , then more than fifty officers and soldiers with grenades strapped to their bodies quickly appeared from all over the defense line and rushed towards the Japanese tanks. "Baga" The commanders of the Japanese "Bean Chariot" who discovered this situation immediately turned the muzzle and opened fire. As the Type 94 37mm rapid-fire cannon spit out tongues of fire, the officers and soldiers of the 176th Division who were launching a desperate assault, In the dazzling fireball, it turned into a rain of blood. However, there were still Chinese officers and soldiers approaching the Japanese tanks. Continuous explosions sounded, and the charging death squad officers and soldiers were reduced to pieces. Later, the Japanese Type 95 light tanks were also destroyed by cluster grenades. Five tanks stopped advancing, two of them. The explosion occurred amidst the concussion caused by the violent explosion. A large group of flames spurted out from the torn hole of the Japanese thin-skinned tank. The dense explosion of shrapnel and steel fragments shocked the man hiding behind the "Bean Tank". All the Japanese soldiers in the detachment turned into bloody gourds. The heroic scene drove the remaining officers and soldiers on the position into madness. They rushed out of the trenches, holding explosive packets and cluster grenades, and rushed towards the Japanese tanks with shouts. "Baga, back up." The Japanese Type 95 light tank has only two crew members. In addition to the driver, they are the commander, gunner and loader. The Japanese commander, who had a look of contempt in his eyes before, was finally killed by the tragic attack in front of him. He was frightened by the scene, and while firing, he ordered to retreat in fear. The charging Chinese soldiers pulled the strings of cluster grenades in their hands and quickly pounced on the rapidly retreating Japanese tanks. Violent explosions sounded one after another, and the Chinese soldiers who launched the suicidal attack turned into a rain of blood. In the violent shock wave, the thin-skinned "bean chariots" shuddered almost simultaneously, as if they were hit hard by something heavy. and knocking, with a "bang" sound, the flames instantly jumped up from the back of the Type 95 light tank, rushing three or four meters high. Those Japanese tank crews who were lucky enough to survive opened the top cover one after another and got out of the turret covered in fire. However, before they could take the next step, the densely fired bullets knocked them upside down on the turret. Japanese tanks were continuously destroyed, and the Japanese infantry accompanying the battle were firmly suppressed by the defenders. They were unable to stop the Chinese army's fearless impact. Finally, after another Type 95 light tank was blasted, the Japanese army began to retreat, and then another round of shelling began. When the deafening roar of artillery fire receded like a tide, it was already noon. Ou Shounian stood up unsteadily. The division command post had become a pile of ruins. It took a lot of effort to move two beams and drill out the hole. , stood upright on the smoke-filled ground. Ou Shounian stayed in the dark shell-proof cave for a long time and could not immediately adapt to the strong light of the direct sunlight at noon. He had to squint his eyes. After he adapted to the sunlight again, he opened his eyes and looked at the front with a sad mood. Everything: In the distance, the endless plains and the rolling Yangtze River are like water in the sky. Japanese aircraft are flying in the sky in the distance, artillery is spitting fire in the distance, and hundreds of ships are cruising on the Yangtze River in the north. As far as the field of vision can be seen , there are burning villages everywhere, rivers blocked by corpses, twisting and groaning lives, and countless deep and shallow craters and trenches. Everything is so tragic and tragic. The battlefield was quiet, and Ou Shounian's mind went blank. The trench at the reserve position where he was located was also destroyed by indiscriminate bombardment from Japanese naval guns. Many bloodied wounded soldiers were sitting or lying in the trench. The division chief of staff lay on the ground. Unconscious on a piece of oilcloth. He squatted down with some heartache. A female nurse with a dark face said something to him, but he couldn't hear anything. He only saw people's mouths opening and closing, as if they were fishing and throwing them on the dry ground to try to absorb water. Like the fish. In front of the position, there were broken corpses with their arms and legs crisscrossed everywhere. The winter sun hung motionless above our heads, shining on the devastated and scorched battlefield and the dead soldiers. Ou Shounian cheered up and walked step by step along the traffic trench. The surviving officers and soldiers along the way welcomed the arrival of the commander with the expressions of numbness and despair of those who survived the disaster. In the distance, Japanese troops surged like a tide. Coming over, those tanks were like weird-shaped turtles, squirming like a dream, slowly sweeping towards the position. At seven o'clock in the evening on November 27th, after holding on for eight days longer than in history, Fukuyama fell. At nine o'clock in the morning the next day, the tenth Japanese army was attacking the rear of Changshu.With the cooperation of a regiment of the Sixth Division, Changshu and Yushan were captured by the Japanese army. As a result, the Chinese troops on the front line in Suzhou were very likely to be strategically encircled by the Japanese army. Under this circumstance, at two o'clock in the afternoon on the 28th, Xue Yue ordered to abandon the plan to stick to the Wu-Fu line and ordered all left-wing troops to withdraw west to defend the Xicheng line. Haining County, New Second Division Headquarters. The staff officers came and went without making a sound. Standing in front of the map on the wall, Zhang Ying took over Dai Ziran's position, holding a pointing stick and introducing the latest battle situation: "As the national army gradually abandons the national defense line, as of 9 o'clock this morning, the locations reached by the Japanese army heading westward are respectively As follows: the 6th and 18th Divisions captured Jiaxing, and their forwards approached the Luodong line and approached Nanxun from the southeast; the Guoqi Detachment occupied Miaogang on the south bank of Taihu Lake and approached Nanxun from the northeast; the 9th Division occupied Suzhou; the 10th Division occupied Suzhou; The First Division occupied Mocheng Town, north of Suzhou; the Sixteenth Division occupied Fushan; and the Thirteenth Division occupied the Xiaojiaqiao area north of Changshu and south of Fushan. " "In addition, the division headquarters has received the latest information about new Japanese reinforcements. The Second and Seventh Divisions have landed at Shanghai Port. Based on all aspects of intelligence, these two divisions are likely to be engaged in combat on the southern front. Our new Second Division has brought great humiliation to the Japanese and is regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the Japanese. , may become its primary target.¡± After listening to Zhang Ying¡¯s introduction, the generals suddenly became noisy. The New Second Division has just adjusted its order and assigned half of its troops to support the right-wing army's northern battlefield. Most of the remaining officers and soldiers are newly recruited soldiers. Although they have a certain combat capability, in terms of the quality of individual soldiers, they are no longer ordinary Japanese divisions. The opponents of the regiment soldiers, now there are two enemies at once, and they are also the main division. Facing the severe situation, everyone looked extremely ugly. Volume 3, Chapter 376: Difficulties in Traveling (Part 1) "Everyone looked mournful, as if their wife had died. Aren't they just two first-class divisions? The more than 4,000 Japanese troops annihilated by the first regiment of the supplementary brigade in Jiaxing City were not also from the sixth division of the first-class division. Soldiers? Those little devils also have one head and two eyes, so they are still afraid of being shot. Wu Ming suddenly stood up, took the instruction baton from Zhang Ying, and yelled at the generals. Ø­Reprimanded, then pointed to the complex mountainous and hilly areas in central and western Zhejiang on the map: "Please see, if the Japanese Second and Seventh Divisions are introduced here, with our troops' years of targeted training and understanding of the topography and landforms, So familiar, do you still feel scared? Little Japan is also a human being, not a monster who walks over mountains and ridges as if on flat ground. Their heavy weapons and equipment cannot be used on complex terrain. The final victory will definitely belong to us." Hearing what Wu Ming said, everyone looked much better. That's right. , the New Second Division itself is a mountain division. After long-term and rigorous training, the soldiers of the New Second Division are very adaptable to mountainous and hilly terrain. The Yushan exercise has proved this well. What if the Japanese first-class division is introduced into the mountains? In the hills and mountains, it is very easy to ambush and set up encirclements in such a complex area. Let alone two divisions, we are not afraid even if there are two more. Zhang Dongning is very careful: "But we are in the plains now. , if the Japanese army were to keep up, their aircraft and artillery would not be so easy to deal with. " "Dongning's concerns are good." Wu Ming nodded, considering the worst side of everything. This is a quality that a general must possess. Following Zhang Dongning's thoughts, Wu Ming continued: "So we must try our best to avoid Fight the Japanese army in the plain areas and strive to gradually introduce them into the mountainous and hilly areas of central Zhejiang. Once there, with the cover of mountains and rivers and endless forests, the Japanese aircraft and artillery will be ineffective, and the battle will be easier to fight. " After Wu Ming's in-depth and simple analysis, everyone is no longer pessimistic about the war situation, and their confidence is restored. The New Second Division is about to be upgraded. Luo Yuming is Wu Ming's favorite candidate for the next commander of the New Second Division. He is interested in all aspects. Imitating Wu Ming, seeing Wu Ming lifting his weight and completely eliminating the generals' fear of the Japanese army, Yin Dizhong on the side had the same feeling as the New Second Division gained another victory on the Songhu battlefield. A victory. Listening to the news reports on Phoenix Radio and the praise from all walks of life across the country, the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division had already deified Wu Ming in their hearts. If they were ordinary national army generals, they would hear the two main divisions of the Japanese army running. If you come here by yourself, you will definitely wet your pants with fear. How can you restore everyone's confidence while talking and laughing like Wu Ming? Zhang Dongning said: "Master, are we moving the wounded we have received in the past few days to the rear again? Two field hospitals are too extravagant for us nowI think we should keep one and withdraw the other to western Zhejiang." "This is a good suggestion. On the battlefield, we must have strong self-confidence, It is also necessary to prepare for a rainy day I don't think any of the two field hospitals should be left, just leave some doctors and nurses to form a field medical team." Wu Ming praised Zhang Dongning, and then said: "The enemy is strong and we are weak, so we must definitely We cannot let the Japanese catch up and bite us, forcing us to fight the Japanese on disadvantaged terrain. In view of this, not only the field hospital, but also the artillery and baggage troops must be transferred in advance" "You may wish to imagine that if the two first-class divisions of the Japanese army are chasing after us, we will bring them with us. The trucks and cannons captured at Jinshanwei are very likely to fall into the hands of the Japanese again. "I don't want to take advantage of the Japanese in vain." There was laughter in the headquarters. The originally pessimistic and disappointing prospect was said by Wu Mingyi, It became much more relaxed and clear. After everyone had laughed, Wu Ming said to Zhang Dongning: "Chief of Staff, you will be responsible for all the transfer of field hospitals, baggage and artillery regiments. In addition, you will also be responsible for the materials that are not conducive to the march. and take away. I asked Liu Siwei from the Engineering Corps and Li Weixiong from the Baggage Regiment to assist you. "Although the Baggage Regiment and the Engineer Regiment have been assigned to the Third Temporary Division heading north for reinforcements and are short of manpower, Liu Siwei, the engineer regiment leader, and Li Weixiong, the baggage regiment commander, know the situation. "Our division headquarters is now in Haining County. The frontline soldiers are deployed along the lines of Tongxiang, Wangdian, Yucheng, and Haiyan. They are too close to the Japanese army in Jiaxing Moreover, our troops are currently seriously insufficient in number to defend so much." In many areas, it was too reluctant, so I decided to shrink the defense line and hand over the defense to the security forces and local militia groups. Then I left some troops to deploy along the line from Kip Shek to Chang'an Town, while the rest of the troops strode westward to retreat. We will retreat to Yuhang first and defend the east gate of Hangzhou. When the war situation is unfavorable, we can retreat into the mountains and deal with the Japanese army skillfully. " After establishing the next phase of the combat strategy, Wu Ming said to Du Pingzhang, chief of the confidential section: "Old Du, take my division down"Communicate with Long Shaogang and Dai Ziran about the next step. " Du Pingzhang nodded and said with a smile: "When the Japanese army enters mountainous and hilly areas, they can only become lost lambs, waiting to be hunted by good hunters like us." Du Pingzhang amused everyone with one sentence. Send away the field hospital, artillery, and supply troops. Later, Wu Ming led the main force of the New Second Division to officially set off at noon on November 29, and retreated to the front line of Yuhang Town to establish a defensive line. The road to the west was crowded with people fleeing, either in small groups or in groups. Chicken carts push food or family members, or mules and horses pull carriages loaded with goods and people, or people carry things and children on their shoulders. The vast flow of people is scattered on both sides of the army, slowly heading west Moving forward. On a gentle slope more than ten meters high in the west of Yanguan Town, Wu Ming led the division generals and looked at the flow of people heading west. Everyone's face would be solemn, if it weren't for the Japanese. No one is willing to give up the sacred land in eastern Zhejiang easily, but if they choose to fight the Japanese army head-on, the purpose of the battle is to save themselves and eliminate the enemy. Wu Ming did not want to see the battle, but the frustration of losing his country deeply swallowed the hearts of every general who witnessed the tragic scene before him. "Master, the latest information" Du Pingzhang, the confidential section chief, rode on horseback. After descending the gentle slope, he turned over and dismounted, climbed up the hill in a few steps, came to Wu Ming's side, and handed the telegram into Wu Ming's hand. "The little devil is really coming for us," Wu Ming said with emotion after reading the telegram. Luo Yuming, Yin Dizhong, and Zhang Ying took the telegram and looked at it carefully, secretly admiring Wu Ming's clever calculation. The content of the telegram was very simple. The Japanese Second Division and Seventh Division were rushing towards Jiaxing City. Fortunately, the Shanghai-Hangzhou Railway was there. It was cut off by the Maoliangwu militia, all the rails were moved, the sleepers were burned, and even the roadbed was destroyed by blasting. Therefore, the two Japanese divisions could only march towards Jiaxing on foot. Due to the dense rivers in eastern Zhejiang, and the dense rivers in eastern Zhejiang, Wu Ming sent people to lay mines on the road and the nuisance of a small group of cavalry composed of sharpshooters. The Japanese army moved extremely slowly. Zhang Ying took the telegram and was relieved: "The Japanese army is late, our troops have already moved out, even if they want to. There is no way to catch up with us We will wait for them in the mountainous and hilly areas of central Zhejiang." Luo Yuming didn't answer Zhang Ying's words, his face became serious, he grabbed the telescope in his hand, looked at the northern sky, and exclaimed : "Master, look, the Japanese aircraft formation" Actually, without Luo Yuming's reminder, Wu Ming also noticed that in the telescope, more than a dozen aircraft were marching towards the New Second Division. "This is not a good person," Yin Dizhong said bitterly. Yin Dizhong gritted his teeth and said that it was not without purpose. As early as yesterday afternoon when the field hospital was being relocated, the Japanese army flew over Haining County where the New Second Division was located from a low altitude and detected that the New Second Division was about to leave. Now they are sending planes. He must be here to cause trouble. Listening to the huge roar of the Japanese aircraft engines, the fleeing people panicked and screamed. There were voices calling for their children and girls everywhere, and the crowds quickly moved to both sides of the road. The rice fields dispersed. The officers and soldiers of the marching New Second Division were also affected, especially the new recruits of the supplementary brigade. Many of them shouted after the refugees, and some even planned to leave the team and blend in with the refugees to escape. Yin Dizhong's expression was very ugly, and he quickly explained: "Master, I -" "I understand, this is none of your business." Wu Ming waved his hand, interrupting Yin Dizhong's apology. Wu Ming had long seen that many of those deserters were cowards recruited from the defeated army. The riot at the scene was quickly stopped. Commanders at all levels of the New Second Division had experience in dealing with it and scolded the soldiers who were panicking and running amok. For those veteran Youzi who disrupted the formation, after shooting and killing two, the team suddenly became orderly. The newly formed army must be polished with blood and tears before it can become combat effective. Not only the enemy, but also one's own people must be ruthless. Wu Ming watched the Japanese fighter planes approaching quickly, turned his head and asked Zhang Ying next to him: "Are Guitao and the others ready?" "Everything is ready," Zhang Ying nodded. Wu Ming's face turned colder and he said sternly: "That's good, let the Japanese come." An air raid and counter-air raid operation began. Volume 3, Chapter 376: Difficulties in Traveling (Part 2) The Japanese military planes were getting closer and closer. The officers and soldiers who had formed a queue just now were divided into several combat groups under the orders of the grassroots officers. Under the leadership of the group leader, they hid in the rice fields and woods beside the road. The first wave of Japanese fighter planes spread out, forming a huge fan shape in the sky, flying towards the road. When they got close, the ten planes roared and swooped down one after another, like ospreys skimming the water. The soldiers of the New Second Division who were hiding in all directions were their prey. At this time, the New Second Division, through continuous seizures, already possessed more than 80 Japanese 13mm anti-aircraft machine guns, 40 Type 98 mm anti-aircraft machine guns, plus its own 36 40mm Bofors Anti-aircraft guns and thirty-six millimeter Oerlikon anti-aircraft guns, as well as hundreds of light and heavy machine guns, the anti-aircraft firepower has been so powerful that it is outrageous. Therefore, when the Japanese fighter planes screamed strangely and swooped towards the road and the rice fields and woods on both sides, hundreds of scarlet tongues of flame suddenly shot out from the ground and rolled towards the Japanese planes. Although the Japanese pilots were mentally prepared for the anti-aircraft firepower of the New Second Division, they never expected that the firepower network would be so dense. Those Japanese bombers swooped down and were about to enter the bombing track when they were suddenly hit. A Japanese Mitsubishi Type 97 light explosive bomber that rushed in front got into the fire net and immediately turned into a ball of fire. Almost at the same moment, two Japanese bombers of the same model rushing in the second row crashed into the barrage and suddenly became riddled with holes. The two fighter planes dragged thick smoke and made strange screams as they fell to the ground. There were huge explosions one after another, sparks flew everywhere, and thick smoke shot into the sky. Subsequently, the Japanese army once again paid the price of destroying three fighter planes. The remaining four fighter planes finally adjusted their flight trajectories in time, forcibly lifted up in the air, circled rapidly for several times to avoid the barrage, and then merged with other Japanese fighter planes flying from the east. The battle formation was adjusted again, with two- and three-aircraft formations, pounced on the flame-shooting anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine gun positions, and used the aviation machine gun on the nose of the aircraft to fire wildly at the ground in an attempt to suppress the anti-aircraft firepower of the New Second Division, and then attack the anti-aircraft positions. Carry out bombing. ¡°Whoosh¡ª¡ª¡± The dense bullets splashed down from the sky like a heavy rain, and with sharp whistling sounds, the dirt and sand on the ground kept flying into the air. "Puff¡ª¡ª" The miserable blood splashed everywhere, and many air defense soldiers of the New Second Division who were shooting in the air fell into a pool of blood one after another. The dripping blood sprinkled on the hot barrel and gun body, making a burst of "threads" "There was a sound, white smoke steaming up, and the air was filled with a pungent burnt smell. With the help of the ammunition hand, the surviving deputy shooter took off Paoze's body and laid it flat on the ground on one side. Then he quickly moved to the gun emplacement, controlled the anti-aircraft cannon and anti-aircraft machine gun, and fired fiercely at the Japanese fighter planes. Under the calm command of Gui Tao, commander of the anti-aircraft artillery battalion, the tenacious air defense troops of the New Second Division braved Japanese firepower and fired continuously into the air with extremely tenacious spirit. There are more and more Japanese aircraft. It seems that the Japanese Central China Front has spent a lot of money to eliminate the New Second Division. In just a quarter of an hour, more than 40 fighter planes from multiple airports in Shanghai have gathered in the air. Because the Japanese fighter planes were scattered, Very open, the impact of anti-aircraft firepower dropped sharply. At this time, three Japanese aircraft located a small forest full of people, dropped bombs one after another, and then pulled up at high speed. One of the Kawasaki Type 98 light explosive bombers was unable to avoid it and was hit by ground artillery fire and disintegrated in the air. The two fighter planes flew desperately towards the blue sky. The grove that was hit by the aerial bombs that dropped like fish eggs immediately burst into flames. It was the middle of winter and the trees were withered. The bombs dropped by the Japanese aircraft instantly ignited the dead leaves and thatch. As the grove was burned by the fire, Surrounded, more than 20 soldiers who were on fire rushed out, fell to the ground, rolled around, and extinguished the flames on their bodies. The casualties on both sides of the enemy were increasing rapidly. Several air defense positions were covered by Japanese bombs, causing heavy casualties. Four or five woods full of people were also set ablaze by Japanese fighter planes. However, in response, the Japanese also sacrificed 18 aircraft. The huge cost of destroying fighter planes. Facing the powerful ground anti-aircraft firepower, after continuous fierce battles, the Japanese aircraft no longer dared to easily lower their altitude to carry out accurate bombing and strafing on the ground. In the end, those arrogant aviation troops had no choice but to drop bombs at high altitudes and turn around and return. As the Japanese fighter planes flew eastward in the sky, there were cheers on the ground. As an air defense force, its main role is not to shoot down many enemy aircraft, but to prevent enemy aircraft from threatening our ground forces as much as possible. As long as our own losses are minimized and the opponent is not allowed to be unscrupulous, it is the victory of the air defense force. After the Japanese aircraft withdrew, the air defense troops began to pack up their weapons and equipment. Under the scolding of their respective commanders, the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division returned to the road one after another, organized their formation, and opened the way again. Wu Ming led the division generals and headed toward Yuhang. In the next half day, Japanese aircraft carried out four air raids, but Wu Ming was well prepared and dispersed the scouts far away. When the Japanese aircraftIt was discovered when it was still forty or fifty kilometers away from the marching team, and the alarm was notified to the division headquarters through the radio station. This gave the air defense troops sufficient time to prepare. The anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns that were waiting for them seriously threatened the safety of the Japanese aircraft. After multiple attempts and the loss of five more fighter planes, the fighter planes did not dare to dive and drop bombs easily, and the threat to ground troops was much smaller. News that several air strikes by Japanese aircraft were ineffective reached the Central China Front Army Headquarters in Shanghai. General Matsui Iwane held the message without any expression on his face. After getting up and coming to the window of the headquarters, Matsui Iwane looked at the sky outside and fell into deep thought. The Japanese 114th Division and the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade, supported by the fleet's heavy artillery group and carrier-based aircraft, were still annihilated by Wu Ming's New Second Division, which also allowed the New Second Division to store the Tenth Army at Jinshan Guard. A large number of weapons, equipment and combat supplies at the port were looted. Regarding this unprecedented fiasco, the princes of the base camp were very angry. According to a call from Matsui Iwane's student at the General Staff Headquarters, His Majesty the Emperor also personally intervened in the matter and summoned the cabinet and base camp bosses to the palace for questioning. Although it was that bastard Suematsu Shigeharu who caused the trouble, he died on the battlefield. In order to find a scapegoat, Matsui Iwane had to send a telegram to Yanagawa Heisuke, ordering him to have a caesarean section. At this time, Matsui Iwane was in a very bad mood. The intelligence department did not know much about Wu Ming and his new second division, and did not pay enough attention to it. Although the intelligence officer responsible for the Central China region had been punished as he should have been, Matsui Iwane still had no regard for Wu Ming and his new second division. The intelligence agencies are filled with resentment. The latest order from the Tokyo base camp is to eliminate Wu Ming and his new second division at all costs. The message stated: Wu Ming and the New Second Division have become a nightmare for the imperial army and a sharp blade that weighs on the hearts of all imperial soldiers. In order to allow Matsui Iwane to complete the task, the General Staff Headquarters specially dispatched the 2nd and 7th Divisions from Manchuria, which shows how determined the commanders at the base camp are. However, the greater the determination, the greater the pressure on Matsui Iwane's shoulders. Even Yanagawa Heisuke, who has always been known as a wise man in the army, also capsized, which shows that Wu Ming is difficult to deal with. Matsui Iwane sighed heavily, this guy is really as cunning as a fox. He just transferred the 2nd and 7th Divisions south to Jiaxing, and the new 2nd Division ran away first. He is really a guy with a keen sense of smell. The current Matsui Iwane is no longer small. Looking at Wu Ming and the New Second Division, the news returned from the intelligence agency showed that the local militia controlled by Wu Ming had completely destroyed the Shanghai-Hangzhou Railway, and his engineers had laid mines all over the road. The second and seventh divisions The division's march was very hard, and Wu Ming and the New Second Division escaped in time, making it difficult to catch up. Matsui Iwane thought deeply and thoroughly, but the generals and subordinates in the headquarters looked at each other in confusion, not knowing what to do. Although the imperial army had achieved a decisive victory in the Songhu battlefield, the Chinese army on the northern front was completely defeated, and the southern front also broke through the defense line built by Zhang Fakui, Liu Jianxu and others. However, in the face of the loss of the 150th Regiment's flag, the 114th Division and the annihilation of the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade, all victories were eclipsed. The Tokyo Base Camp concluded that the Central China Front was incompetent, and it is said that a royal general, King Asaka Palace Hatohiko, was appointed as the commander of the Shanghai Expeditionary Force, dividing the power of General Matsui. Others could remain silent, but Chief of Staff Major General Mamoru Iinuma had to come to Matsui Iwane, coughed lightly, and said: "Commander, Wu Ming and the New Second Division are expected to arrive in Chang'an Town tonight. Air Force Several air strikes were ineffective, and the Second and Seventh Divisions could not catch up with Wu Ming and the New Second Division. Matsui Iwane took back his thoughts. Facing such a difficult opponent as Wu Ming, he suddenly felt a dog bite. The hedgehog felt like he had no choice but to bite back if he accidentally let the New Second Division bite him. After repeated consideration, Matsui Iwane finally made up his mind: "Since we can't catch up, let's stop chasing Zhang Fakui's Eighth Army and Liu Jianxu's Third Army." The 10th Group is stationed in the Wuxing area and ordered the 2nd Division to turn to Wuxing to cooperate with the 6th and 18th Divisions and the Guoqi Detachment to attack. The 7th Division slowly followed up with the New 2nd Division. " "This - where is the order from the base camp? " Major General Mamoru Iinuma was a little hesitant. After all, for every Japanese general, if Wu Ming and the New Second Division are not eliminated for one day, it will be a nightmare for the soldiers and people of the Empire of Japan, not to mention the grand goal of the base camp to destroy China as soon as possible. The Second and Seventh Divisions are here to complete this sacred mission. At this time, Matsui Iwane uses the Second Division on other battlefields, which may cause dissatisfaction in the Tokyo base camp. Matsui Iwane waved his hands and said indifferently: " According to reports from the intelligence department, a section of the New Second Division has been separated to form the Third Temporary China Division, and is now rushing to the Wuxing area to follow the orders of Zhang Fakui and Liu Jianxu. Although we cannot attack the main force of the New Second Division, if we can annihilate the temporary Third Division, which is of the same line, it will be enough to comfort the more than 30,000 heroes of the 114th Division and the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade." Listening to what Matsui Iwane said, Iinuma Major General Shou had no choice but to agree. After all, the intelligence department obtained the information from high-level officials in Nanjing and there should be no mistakes. Tian Daoshengwu, the chief of staff of the Tenth Army, took the order with a look of helplessness.Former commander Yanagawa Heisuke committed suicide. At this time, the Tenth Army Headquarters had been stripped of its right to command the divisions on the southern front by the Tokyo base camp, and was directly commanded by the Central China Front. What Tian Daoshengwu can do is to supervise the logistics work for the frontline ministries. Military officer Ta Michimori forwarded Matsui Iwane's order to the Second and Seventh Divisions. In fact, he did not need to forward it. The two divisions had already received Matsui Iwane's order. The Second and Seventh Divisions, as the most elite main divisions of the Japanese army, simply could not defeat the defeated Tenth Army Headquarters. When the Seventh Division Headquarters received the order from Matsui Iwane, the division commander Sonobe and Lieutenant General Ichiro sneered, taking it for granted that the previous failure of the Tenth Army was due to Suematsu Shigeharu's incompetent command and Yanagawa Heisuke's lax command. Sonobe and Ichiro were confident that their 7th Division would not make the same mistake. Sonobe and Ichiro gave an order, and the entire 7th Division quickly assembled. Seeing the fierce officers and soldiers, Sonobe and Ichiro were very satisfied, and vowed to annihilate Wu Ming and the New 2nd Division to save themselves and the 7th Division. In order for the regiment to make further achievements, Wu Ming must be captured in Tokyo for trial and executed in the most cruel way. Lieutenant General Okamura Neiji, commander of the Second Division, received the order and thought about many things, especially the morale of the Japanese army at this time. Although the Japanese side blocked the news that the 114th Division and the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade were annihilated, many Japanese soldiers still heard the news through a mysterious Japanese radio. Although the 2nd Division had just joined Central China It won't have much impact on the battlefield, but it might become worse over time. After nearly four months of fighting, the divisions under the Central China Front are now exhausted, but Neji Okamura is still full of confidence. The more difficult the battle situation becomes, the more he can demonstrate his abilities and the combat power of the second division. Volume 3, Chapter 377: Attack Plan November 29, Jima Village, west of Nanxun City, right-wing army headquarters. When Long Shaogang led Dai Ziran, Yang Sixian, Zou Qi and others into the headquarters compound, there was already a quarrel in the warehouse of the Lu family, the big landowner of Nanxun, which was used as a temporary conference room. Zhang Fakui sat in the middle, with Liu Jianxu, commander of the 10th Army, on his left, and Tao Guang, commander of the 28th Army, on his right. Then on both sides of the conference table, Tao Liu, Chen Guangzhong, Li Songshan, Dai Minquan, Lu Xingrong, Gu Jiaqi and other generals, and behind them are the chiefs of staff of each division and the brigade and regiment commanders. If someone is interested and counts silently, the Hunan Army generals and colonels here account for most of them. Chen Guangzhong, the commander of the 63rd Division, stood up straight and looked at Zhang Fakui with piercing eyes. His face was extremely sad and his voice was stern: "Commander Zhang, Chief Liu, and Chief Tao, we really can't fight any more. Brothers, casualties." Most of them, if each regiment below has half of the officers and soldiers, it will be considered good. Our 63rd Division has been fighting hard in Guangchen, Luxiang, Fengjing, Jiashan and Jiaxing on the north bank of Hangzhou Bay. We have not yet replenished our personnel and weapons and equipment. We have to resist the attack of the main Japanese division in Nanxun If we continue to fight, our division will be wiped out." Chen Guangzhong's words were echoed by other division commanders. Tao Liu, commander of the 62nd Division, stood up with a choked voice: "Mr. Chen That's absolutely true. Although our Hunan Army is fearless about life and death, we are not willing to fight such a stupid battle with no hope of victory. At present, most of the troops have deserters. As the Japanese army approaches in the future, there will be more deserters. "At that time, the entire southern front will collapse without fighting." Seeing Chen Guangzhong and Tao Liu taking the lead, the 45th Division Commander Dai Minquan, the 52nd Division Commander Lu Xingzong, and the 55th Division Commander Li Songshan also responded in unison. However, Gu Jiaqi, commander of the 128th Division, remained silent and did not express his position. Liu Jianxu looked at Zhang Fakui with a troubled expression. Chen Guangzhong, Tao Liu and others were his old subordinates. Although the 62nd and 63rd divisions were reorganized by the central government and became adjustment divisions, they had a close relationship with Liu Jianxu and continued to fight. Down, each division was in great difficulty. As a leader of the Hunan Army, Liu Jianxu naturally hoped that the troops could retreat for a few days, but he had to obey Chiang Kai-shek's orders. Liu Jianxu was very embarrassed, so he simply kept silent from the beginning and left the problem to Zhang Fakui handled it. "What nonsense are you talking about? Standing for one month is a fatal order given by Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. Even if we are in trouble, we will still have to keep it for half a month. You always emphasize the difficulties and difficulties, and you don't think about the difficulty of life in little Japan - - Now the Shanghai-Hangzhou, Beijing-Shanghai and Sujia railways have been completely destroyed by the rout, and the main roads have been mined by engineers of the New Second Division. The Japanese army's logistical materials cannot be transported at all The Japanese are not made of iron, they also have to eat, continuously After the battle, it is estimated that their ammunition has been almost consumed, and we may not be weaker than them." At this point, Zhang Fakui sneered, stared at Chen Guangzhong, Tao Liu and others, and scolded loudly: "They say the Hunan Army is brave, but I can't stand it. In this case, perhaps it is more appropriate to describe it as timid as a mouse. Whoever dares to shake the morale of the army should not blame me for military law. Tan: "Commander, it's not that our brothers are not working hard, but the Japanese army is far superior to us in terms of individual quality and weapons and equipment. There are planes above and artillery below, how do you want us to defend them?" "Moreover, As I said, the Japanese 2nd and 7th Divisions are heading towards Jiaxing, and the next step must be to push towards the Nanxun line If we don¡¯t retreat, we won¡¯t be able to leave even if we want to wait until the Japanese reinforcements arrive. " Chen Guangzhong burst out like this. At this sudden news, the faces of Tao Guang, Dai Minquan, Lu Xingzong and others changed drastically. They immediately made a noise and strongly demanded to retreat, saying that they did not want to fight anymore. Zhang Fakui's face was gloomy, and he turned his head and looked at Liu Jianxu angrily. He did not tell the corps commanders and division commanders below about the news that the Japanese Second and Seventh Divisions were moving south to Jiaxing, because he was afraid that they would be timid and thus lead to unstable military morale. Now seeing Liu Jianxu's guilty face, Zhang Fakui knew that this guy must have leaked the news. However, this was not the time to hold Liu Jianxu accountable. Zhang Fakui said to Chen Guangzhong, Tao Liu and others with a cold face: "The Japanese army has reinforcements from the 2nd and 7th Divisions, and we also have reinforcements. Didn't I inform you yesterday?" The Chairman specially ordered a section of the New Second Division to come to Nanxun¡ª¡ª" "Commander, although the New Second Division annihilated a Japanese division on the Pinghu line, it also suffered heavy casualties. Moreover, the Japanese reinforcements were not ordinary divisions. , even if Wu Ming brought the entire New Second Division over, he still wouldn't be able to withstand the attack of the Second and Seventh Divisions, which were among the most powerful in the Japanese army, not to mention that the reinforcements they sent were only part of the New Second Division Tao Guang, commander of the 28th Army who had been silent before, interrupted. "Yes." Chen Guangzhong quickly echoed the commander's words: "The Second and Seventh Divisions are the first-class divisions of the Japanese army. They have strong combat capabilities, especially the commander of the Second Division, Okamura Neiji, is famous and is a high-ranking member of the Japanese army. Core characters, we must not"Unrealistic hopes are pinned on the newly established temporary third division." After listening to the speeches of Tao Guang and Chen Guangzhong, Tao Liu, Dai Minquan, Lu Xingzong and others also suggested that Zhang Fakui retreat quickly. Many people even rolled up their sleeves. He used the unique strength of a martial artist to force Zhang Fakui into the palace. Listening to the frustrated words of the generals, Zhang Fakui held the tea cup, his knuckles turned white from the force, and he really wanted to smash it in their faces and ask them about the bloody nature and bravery of the Hunan people. Where did the "coward" go? When Long Shaogang, Dai Ziran, Yang Sixian, Zou Qi and others came in from the outside and heard these strange remarks, they could no longer bear it. Dai Ziran broke the silence with a disdainful sneer. , and then asked sharply: "Is this still the Hunan Army that I remember, without Hunan and without an army? What you can't do, just say that our New Second Division can't achieve it. It's really a joke. When will our New Second Division not be able to complete the tasks assigned by its superiors? It's really a joke. Earlier in Pinghu, the Japanese army had planes on board, and there were planes on the sea. Naval artillery, the terrain is flat and unobstructed, our New Second Division united as one and annihilated the Japanese 114th Division, and also wiped out the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade. If not for some The troops were defeated too quickly, and the Quan Gong Pavilion and Jinshan Guard area we recovered will not be lost. Now those defeated generals still have the nerve to criticize our new Second Division" This voice was so abrupt and disharmonious that Liu Jianxu, Tao Guang and others turned their heads in surprise and saw Long Shao standing at the door. Gang and his party Dai Ziran glanced at Liu Jianxu with disdain, and then said: "We have the 1st Regiment of the Replenishment Brigade in Jiaxing City, and it only takes one night to recover Jiaxing County and annihilate more than 4,000 Japanese troops from the Sixth Division. Everyone, but it was some weak troops who completely destroyed the city during the day, and they were defeated miserably while stealing the weapons and equipment of our troops. It is really embarrassing." "Zi Ran, don't talk nonsense. We are all friendly forces, we have to take care of their feelings." Long Shaogang seemed to be scolding, but his words were full of sarcasm. "Yes" Dai Ziran responded, raised his nose proudly, and glanced at Liu Jianxu and Tao Guang with disdain Seeing the new general of the Second Division, Liu Jianxu and Tao Guang blushed. Although Dai Ziran didn't name them, they all knew that the defeated general was talking about them. How could they have the nerve to refute Dai Ziran's words? Under the gaze of dozens of generals from the right-wing army, Long Shaogang stepped forward, saluted Zhang Fakui, and then reported the situation of his troops arriving for reinforcements. Zhang Fakui asked anxiously: "The situation on the Nanxun front line is extremely dangerous now. You are new. Can the Third Division withstand the Japanese attack? " After making eye contact with Dai Ziran, Yang Sixian, Zou Qi and others, Long Shaogang nodded heavily and said to Zhang Fakui: "When we came this time, the master specially explained the combat strategy and believed that we are being forced to do so at this time. The Japanese Sixth and Eighteenth Divisions and the Kunisaki Detachment were exhausted. We can defeat our opponents in one fell swoop before the Japanese follow-up troops arrive. " "What? Defeat the 6th and 18th Divisions and the Kunisaki Detachment? "Tao Guang opened his mouth in surprise. Just now he suggested retreat, but now Long Shaogang said he could attack. Isn't this a slap in his face? After hearing Long Shaogang's answer, the generals of the right-wing army in the conference room were in an uproar. It felt like listening to a book from heaven. Is this possible? But Zhang Fakui was not the same. The 1st Regiment of the New Second Division's Supplementary Brigade had already given him a surprise before, but he did not expect Long Shaogang to bring a bigger surprise. He asked excitedly: "Long Deputy Commander, they all say that there are no jokes in the army. I have to take what you say now seriously." Long Shaogang smiled brightly and continued: "Of course our New Second Division has always advocated offense. Our commander once said that it is best to "The best defense is offense. Only offense can boost morale. Only offense can bring out the true capabilities of the troops." Zhang Fakui was even more surprised, but think about it, since the New Second Division joined the Songhu battlefield, there has been continuous good news, and other troops have suffered losses. , but they can always win at the lowest cost. Such things happen frequently, which makes the generals of the national army wonder whether they have any secret. Zhang Fakui was forced to go to the palace just now, and now he is extremely depressed. After asking Long Shaogang to rescue him, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief. He glanced at Tao Guang and others with pride, and teased Liu Jianxu: "Just now, Commander Tao and the others wanted to retreat, but the Third Division wanted to take the initiative to attack. The contrast is really too great. Old Liu, what do you think? " "Yes, yes, Wu Ming's troops always act unexpectedly, and they are worthy of being praised by the Chairman as the sharpest blade of the country." Liu Jianxu tried his best to squeeze out a smile, but it was a hundred times uglier than crying, as if he had swallowed a fly alive. Zhang Fakui adjusted his mood and asked sternly: "Deputy Commander Long, let me ask you again, you said you can use offense instead of defense, are you serious? "It's absolutely true that I, Long Shaogang, would never dare to joke about military orders." Long Shaogang said neither humble nor overbearing, with a calm expression on his face. "Okay, I appreciate it."The spirit of our people is not like that of some people whose legs weaken when they see the Japanese." Zhang Fakui praised him and asked: "How do you plan to attack? " Long Shaogang glanced at Dai Ziran behind him. Dai Ziran nodded knowingly, took out a dossier from his briefcase and handed it to Zhang Fakui: "Commander, this is the battle plan we have made We are preparing to attack early tomorrow morning Launch an attack against the Japanese army, but it requires the cooperation of friendly forces. " Zhang Fakui took a cursory glance at the battle plan, and slammed the table: "Okay." Then, Zhang Fakui couldn't help but praise him, looked at Long Shaogang and others, and said: "You can go to the military supplies warehouse for any useful weapons. Equipment can be replenished by oneself, and there is no need to report to me." With one word, Zhang Fakui opened the right wing army's munitions warehouse to the Third Division. Dai Ziran, who was behind Long Shaogang, curled his lips, and Zhang Fakui withdrew from the Songhu front line alone. When they arrived at Pingwang, they carried no military supplies at all. After that, they were defeated in Jiaxing and retreated to Nanxun. At this stage of the war, the arsenal was already full of rats, so what was there to talk about replenishing on its own? Volume 3, Chapter 378: Preparation With Zhang Fakui's strong support, Long Shaogang, Dai Ziran, and Yang Sixian visited each division of the right-wing army and reached an agreement with each ministry on the distribution of battlefield powers and responsibilities. At two o'clock in the afternoon, the three of them returned to the headquarters of the Third Temporary Division. Zou Qi, who was the first to return to the division headquarters to handle matters, greeted them. The four of them gathered together and invited the commanders of each regiment to study and improve the attack plan. At the beginning of the meeting, Long Shaogang, Dai Ziran, and Yang Sixian each reported the visit. Dai Ziran smiled at everyone with a slightly contemptuous expression: "You didn't see Tao Liu's face. At first he dismissed our request for cooperation, but then he heard that we would take the weapons and ammunition seized in the battle, All the equipment and supplies were left to them, and they were grinning from ear to ear." Long Shaogang waved his hands: "Forget it, it's good if they can agree." Everyone knew the next battle plan, and their faces showed joy when they learned that the Hunan Army was willing to cooperate. , only to add that the leader of the first regiment, Chen Yanhua, curled his lips and said with a little heartache: "When I think that the materials and equipment we captured will be handed over to others, I feel uncomfortable. Why do those bastards get so many benefits?" See Chen Yanhua looked like a miser, and Long Shaogang couldn't help but smile and joked: "It seems that you want the horse to run fast, but also want the horse not to eat grass. How can there be such a good thing in the world? Help others. Just to help ourselves, when the Japanese reinforcements arrive, we will have to rely on other people's efforts. If they are not better armed, they may not have the courage to fight continuously. When the time comes, Zhang Fakui will have to ask us to take over." Chen Yanhua frowned: " I'm worried that they won't be able to run fast even if they eat grass, but they will kick people with their hooves. Then our life will be difficult Besides, even the masters don't have the confidence to challenge the 2nd and 7th divisions. Even if those miscellaneous soldiers get good weapons, they won¡¯t last long and it¡¯s all wasted.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand the principle of giving what you want first?¡± Dai Ziran said with a smile, ¡°Yan Hua, you should think so. When they were defeated by the Japanese army, we followed the orders of the Nanjing Military Commission and recruited defeated troops in the rear. Didn't we come back with guns and men? The Military Commission recently issued an order to the New Second Division to recruit Jiangsu and Zhejiang on its own. The order to break up the troops and replenish the troops was also accompanied by a list of materials allocated by the Ministry of Military Affairs from Nanchang and Jiujiang depots to supplement the losses of the New Second Division. Although there were not as many as expected, especially the RR mm anti-aircraft guns, 0 mm and 150 mm There is not a single heavy artillery, but the unexpected allocation of the Men Bofors 40 mm anti-aircraft guns and the Men Oerlik millimeter anti-aircraft guns still makes Wu Ming and General Yiyu happy. However, in view of the emergency of the frontline war, the transfer of military supplies is inconvenient, and now the new second-class guns are available. The Japanese weapons and equipment captured by the division were completely sufficient, and the rest were all shipped back to western Zhejiang. Therefore, the weapons and equipment allocated by the central government were unloaded when they were transported to Quzhou Station via the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway, and transported to the Fenghuang Mountain Base for storage. Patting Chen Yanhua on the shoulder: "You should look forward as a person. The division commander called specifically to say that the commander of the second division of the Japanese army, Okamura Neiji, is a guy who is not easy to mess with. If the friendly forces are not armed, they will definitely be beaten. We have to look for teeth all over the place, don¡¯t we have to put them in when the time comes? " Chen Yanhua lowered his head. In fact, he was just complaining, and he didn't have much resentment towards the Hunan Army. As a soldier, Chen Yanhua actually admired the bravery of the Hunan Army. For example, the 128th Division under the command of Gu Jiaqi was simple and simple. The weapons and equipment of the Hunan Army were forced to fight hard for seven days and seven nights in Jiashan. The Japanese 18th Division was struggling. They had to admit that they had tried their best. Moreover, providing support to the Hunan Army's weapons and equipment would allow the inspired Hunan Army and the Japanese Army to fight in the next war. It¡¯s better to have the third division watch the show on the sidelines. Long Shaogang said: ¡°Yanhua, to be honest, Chairman Chiang¡¯s order to stay on the southern front for a month is pure nonsense. Even if we add our temporary The third division, we are only seven under-staffed divisions and six temporary brigades, with a total of less than 80,000 troops, while our opponents only have three main divisions with a total strength of 80,000 to 90,000. One against one, With the strength of the teammates around us, how long do you think we can last? " "So, before the war situation on the southern front collapses, let's take it by surprise and win the battle. In this way, even if we fail later, it is not our responsibility. Finally, although the generals of the Hunan Army are sorry for you and the supplementary regiment, ordinary officers and soldiers are innocent. They are as brave as us, and they are not afraid of death in battle. They are our most ideal supplementary soldiers You can't be petty in the future and let others mistakenly think that our third division does not welcome them. Long Shaogang's prestige in the new second division Very high, Chen Yanhua, who was warned, nodded happily and promised: "Master, don't worry, I will never say any bad words to friendly troops in the future." "That's not enough." Long Shaogang shook his head, still not satisfied. Tai Satisfied: "You have to treat the ordinary soldiers of the Hunan Army as your soldiers, otherwise in the future you will gather the defeated troops and the elites will go to other regiments. When the time comes, don't expect me to help you bear the consequences of what you have sown." " "I promise to regard the soldiers of the Hunan Army as my brothers"  Chen Yanhua hurriedly patted his chest in assurance. Seeing his anxious look, everyone laughed, and Long Shaogang couldn't help laughing. It turned out that he was teasing Chen Yanhua. With everyone's active participation, the battle plan was once again perfected, until Dai Ziran thought there was no problem. After leaning on the back of the chair and stretching, he gave Long Shaogang a satisfied look. Long Shaogang stood up and made a concluding speech: "Although there is a detailed plan, it is up to everyone to adapt to the situation. I will only emphasize the overall goal, which is to introduce the Japanese army step by step into the mountainous areas of northern Zhejiang. Only in the mountainous and hilly areas , Only then can we tire out and collapse the Japanese army, and then have the chance to preserve ourselves and destroy the enemy." "I understand." Zhou Juncheng, Chen Yanhua and other regiment leaders replied in unison, and then they all looked down at their watches subconsciously. They were all rough men who led troops in battles. The half-day spent accompanying Dai Ziran to perfect the plan really frustrates them. Long Shaogang deliberately dragged a group of group leaders into a meeting for a purpose. The new Second Division is about to be upgraded to the army, and regiment leaders like Zhou Juncheng will also be promoted, and may even lead a division in the future. For this reason, Wu Ming sent a special telegram to Long Shaogang, requesting special training for them. You must know that the position of regimental commander is an important watershed. Most officers below the regimental commander need to be strong-willed, capable of fighting and rushing, and are good at on-the-spot command and flexibility. Regiment commanders and brigade commanders are different. In addition to executing the orders issued by their superiors, they must also pay attention to the battlefield situation and terrain, hydrology, customs and other factors that can affect the victory of the battle. As for division commanders, corps commanders and group army commanders, the requirements are more comprehensive. They must not only have a clear understanding of the battlefield situation, but also be involved in politics, culture and other levels, and comprehensively handle army recruitment and training, as well as logistics. There are too many things to think about regarding material supplies and other matters. This time Long Shaogang called several regiment commanders and asked them to cooperate in formulating a combat plan, which was to strengthen their command capabilities, including logistical supplies, use of engineers, reasonable allocation of artillery, etc. This is a necessary process to rise from the tactical level to the strategic level. It can also provide a more comprehensive and systematic understanding of all aspects of war and improve military literacy. Although several group leaders were a little confused at the beginning, they all studied hard under Long Shaogang's strict requirements, which made Long Shaogang feel very happy. Long Shaogang was about to announce the adjournment of the meeting, but Yang Sixian spoke: "Commander Long, Deputy Commander Dai, how about letting me go to the front line to take command this time?" Long Shaogang and Dai Ziran looked at each other. Originally, Long Shaogang was It is planned to establish a former enemy headquarters, with Yang Sixian as the commander-in-chief of the former enemy. This will increase his qualifications while consolidating his prestige in the temporary third division. At the same time, he will also use actual combat to test whether Yang Sixian has the ability to serve as the future commander of the new third division. Seeing Yang Sixian volunteering, Long Shaogang asked with a smile: "What do you think makes a good senior commander?" Yang Si thought for a while and answered in an unusually positive tone: "I think a successful general should be like a division commander. Like a hunter in the jungle, before the real target appears, his heart is as firm as a rock. Once the target appears, he will mobilize all his strength to seize the opportunity decisively and quickly to capture or destroy the prey. " Yang Sixian said. It is extremely simple, but simple things often contain a lot of hidden information. Faced with a complex and ever-changing battlefield, all kinds of information are gathered into the hands of the commander, which is dizzying. If the commander is not strong enough and determined enough, he will be blinded by all kinds of superficial information and unable to seize the fleeting fighter opportunities. , which leads to failure. Just like when Wu Ming led the New Second Division to annihilate the Japanese 114th Division and the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade, he saw huge casualties on the front line. If Wu Ming had not been determined and gritted his teeth and persisted, there would have been no success. victory. Wu Ming summarized a qualified general into three points: as courageous as a tiger, as calm as an eagle, and as swift as a leopard. Although Yang Sixian was a little short of the answer, he still passed the test. After it was announced that Yang Sixian would serve as the commander-in-chief of the former enemy in this battle, the meeting came to an end. At this time, it was completely dark outside. When you walked out the door, you could see the stars in the sky. Long Shaogang gave everyone the last order: "Go back quickly and have a good sleep." Volume 3, Chapter 379: Harassment "Boom boom¡ª¡ª" Several violent explosions were like thunderbolts in the clear sky, spreading far away in the open south bank of Taihu Lake. The 62nd Division was watching the enemy's situation carefully with binoculars at the Fangjiagang Village Division headquarters in the north of Nanxun County. Teacher Tao Liu heard several waves of echoes. As the explosion sounded, the Japanese troops on the front line of Miaogang blew up their nests. From the front positions to the rear barracks, raging fires suddenly lit up. The Japanese troops screamed and cursed from all directions - this group of national troops was really damaged. The harassment didn't stop all night. Starting at 8 p.m., the 45th, 62nd and 63rd Divisions deployed in the northeast of Nanxun City continued to send small groups of troops to attack the Japanese defense line. These surprise attack teams first fired aimlessly with mortars. After approaching, they fired grenades at the Japanese sentries. Then they lit firecrackers with gasoline barrels and exploded them randomly, followed by shouts of beating and killing, creating a mass of soldiers. With such momentum, by the time the Japanese troops were dispatched, the invading troops had already disappeared carrying gasoline barrels and mortars. Such attacks occur almost every ten minutes. Previously, the 45th Division and the 63rd Division were dispatched one after another to attack the Japanese defense lines and flanking positions more than 40 times. They also once passed through several crisscrossing rivers and lakes to carry out attacks deep into the rear of the Japanese army. The 45th Division launched an attack in the early morning Time has come back, and the 63rd Division has successfully completed its mission. It is already late, and the next wave of harassment will be the officers and soldiers of the 62nd Division who are waiting in full formation. Tao Liu looked at his watch and gave an order to Wang Cihe, chief of staff of the division on the side: "Get the harassing troops ready and attack in separate directions. Tell those bastards that if anyone dares to let me off the hook, I will deal with him later." As early as the third year of Xuantong in the Qing Dynasty, Tao Liu, who joined his cousin Tao Guang as a clerk in 2001, has been in the army for more than 20 years, and he has a strong aura of a soldier. Wang Cihe has long been used to it. Wang Cihe came to the phone. Before, he conveyed Tao Liu's order to the communications staff. When all the orders were conveyed to the front-line troops, Wang Cihe returned to Tao Liu and said worriedly: "Master, what kind of medicine do you think the third division is selling in the gourd?" Why do we need to harass the Japanese troops all night longCan they really eat up the Kunizaki detachment in one bite? ¡± The Kunisaki Detachment was formed by transferring the ninth infantry brigade from the Japanese Fifth Division. The Fifth Division, also known as the Hiroshima Division, was one of the seven earliest divisions organized by the Japanese army and one of the seventeen standing divisions of the Japanese army before the war. One of the regiments, it has the 9th Infantry Brigade and the 21st Infantry Brigade. It performed amazingly in the Sino-Japanese War and the Russo-Japanese War, and once sent troops to Siberia. It is unique among the Japanese army. To measure the strength of the Kunisaki Detachment, you only need to look at it. The commander of the Fifth Division, Seishiro Itagaki, led half of the Fifth Division across North China, with the 21st Infantry Brigade as the main force, and successively attacked Datong, Pingxingguan, Ruyuekou, Yuanping County and other places, and then attacked Xinkou head-on. The defense line held by 200,000 Chinese troops resulted in the casualties of several generals and 100,000 soldiers below Hao Mengling, commander of the Ninth Army of the Chinese Army. This shows the extraordinary strength of the Guoqi detachment, which is also the absolute main force of the Fifth Division. There are great concerns about whether the division can defeat the Guoqi Detachment. Tao Liu is not surprised by this. After all, the Third Division is just a newly formed unit from the new Second Division, and its combat effectiveness is doubtful. "I don't know whether it can destroy the Guoqi Detachment. But since the Third Division has chosen to attack, it will definitely not make things easier for the little Japanese." Tao Liu put down his telescope, his eyes bright: "The timing and goal chosen by the Third Division are very clear. Although the Guozaki detachment is good at fighting and dares to fight, it has strong combat power. , but since the landing in Hangzhou Bay, they have played the role of a fire brigade. From Jinshanwei to Jiaxing and then to Miaogang, they have never been rested. Coupled with a night of harassment, they will definitely be tired and exhausted. When the time comes, the Third Division will decisively attack, even if it is a battle. If the Japanese army is not defeated, it will also make them shed a layer of skin. " Tao Liu is quite confident in the Third Temporary Division. This confidence comes from the battle in Jiaxing City. A mere supplementary regiment of the New Second Division regained the northern city in just one night. On the contrary, the Sixty-second and Sixty-third Divisions were in the same position. Under the attack of the enemy, the army was defeated. This huge contrast could not help but make Tao Liu look at the new Second Division with admiration. "Currently, the Japanese 18th Division and the 6th Division are stationed on the line between Luodong and Nanma, hugging each other tightly. , the third division's hope of finding a gap to find a favorable fighter plane is slim On the other hand, the Kunisaki detachment is separated from the two main divisions by more than 20 kilometers, and is blocked by rivers and lakes. In fact, it has become an isolated force. " "Previously, the Kunozaki detachment had won consecutive battles, and the whole army was full of pride and complacency. They did not realize that with the lengthening of the front line and continuous consumption, the total number of front-line troops was now less than one regiment. The so-called arrogant soldiers must be defeated probably describes the situation of the Kunisaki detachment at this time. " When Tao Liu said this, his face was full of pride. Although the 62nd Division suffered consecutive defeats on the Songhu battlefield, Tao Liu believed that it was not because of his incompetence in command, but because it was restricted by the overall strategy of the national army and the general environment. As a One participated in the Northern Expedition, the Central Plains War and theTao Liu, a veteran of the Hunan Army who carried out the first encirclement and suppression campaign, believed that he had a precise vision, and he immediately saw through the favorable factors for the Third Division to choose the Guoqi detachment as its opponent. "What if the Third Division really defeats the Kunisaki detachment but doesn't give us the captured weapons and equipment?" Chief of Staff Wang was a little worried and said hesitantly: "We can't just grab it by force." "We're not talking about distribution yet. "When it comes to the spoils of war" Tao Liu frowned and looked at the dark night sky in the distance: "No matter what, the Japanese are the life-or-death enemy of our country and the nation. Now that we can eliminate more of them, we will face less pressure in the future war." The overall situation of the future anti-Japanese war will be more favorable. Moreover, the Japanese army's follow-up reinforcements are coming to Nanxun. Our 62nd Division can assist the 3rd Division to achieve a good record, and it will look good when it retreats in the future. Speaking of which, Tao Liu's heart moved, and he began to calculate the gains and losses. Although Long Shaogang said that the captured weapons and equipment belonged to him, the bandits of the New Second Division had a bad habit of robbing supplies, and Tao Liu had to guard against this. After pondering for a while, he said: "However, the Chief of Staff's considerations are not unreasonable. I have personally seen Wu Ming rob the Eighth Army's military supplies at the Jiaxing Military Station. We still have to be fully prepared to prevent them from having a chance to regret it. "That's what I mean." Wang Cihe nodded repeatedly. The New Second Division is used to being domineering, and usually covets good things from neighboring troops. Now the safety of the entire northern front depends on these bandits. Who dares to attack them? Idea? What's more, I have never heard of the New Second Division giving away the captured weapons and equipment to others. Tao Liu quickly came up with a solution: "Chief of Staff, wait until dawn for the Third Division to launch an attack. You take two." The regiments coordinate, one regiment helps them transport the wounded, and the remaining regiment observes the offensive tactics of the Third Division You know what I mean, right? "I understand." Chief of Staff Wang smiled and nodded. On the battlefield, the Third Division was attacking with all its strength. How could there be time and energy to collect the weapons and equipment left behind by the Japanese? Wouldn't this be an advantage for the Sixty-second Division that was following behind? Even if they want to regret it after the battle, how can they spit out what the 62nd Division has already eaten? Everyone is scheming and thinking about how to get benefits. Tao Liu smiled brightly and thought he had a plan. , he could get a lot of loot. How did he know that the things from the New Second Division were not for free? People were plotting against him to the core. "Let's go to the front and have a look." Tao Liu was in a good mood and called the deputy division commander Liu Xun. After about half an hour, Tao Liu came to the artillery position at Genglou Port. From here, he could clearly see 1.5 kilometers away. The Japanese troops stationed there were harassed to death. The Japanese officers patrolling the trenches were cursing. Many Japanese soldiers were rubbing their red eyes, yawning and looking listless. Although the Kunisaki detachment was elite, But after all, its officers and soldiers are flesh and blood people, not machines. Seeing the frustrated faces of the Japanese army from officers to soldiers through the telescope, Tao Liu admired the tactics of the Third Division, which exhausted the Japanese army all night, and finally attacked at dawn. At that time, the officers and soldiers of the Third Division who were recuperating would definitely be a nightmare for the Japanese army. "Master, why are you up here?" The defense line is two kilometers ahead of me. It's too dangerous. You'd better go down. "The regiment leader Zhang Chengfeng came up with his people and started talking from afar. "Zhang Chengfeng is Tao Liu's old subordinate. Only he dared to complain to the teacher." Tao Liu did not stop, pulling Zhang Chengfeng while walking and asked: "Have you understood the two Type 92 infantry cannons sent by the Third Division? "Zhang Chengfeng's face was a little ugly. In order to mobilize the enthusiasm of the 62nd Division to harass the Japanese Kunigasaki Detachment, the Third Division specially allocated two infantry cannons from the army supplies for the 62nd Division to use. Tao Liu did not hesitate to issue them It was given to Zhang Chengfeng's regiment, but Zhang Chengfeng was used to living in poverty. Even after receiving the infantry cannon, he was still reluctant to let the artillery fire a shot. Now when he arrived at the preset location, he realized that the artillery had not fully understood the performance of the infantry cannon and had been unable to do so. Fire. After figuring out the matter, Tao Liu was so angry that his teeth hurt. He glared at Zhang Chengfeng angrily and shouted: "You bastard, I will knock out a third of the shells within a quarter of an hour." After an hour or two, all the remaining shells were fired." "Huh? What will we use after polishing it? "Zhang Chengfeng was a little reluctant. "Get out of here -" Tao Liu looked like he hated iron, and yelled at the unsatisfactory leader of the main force: "If you dare to leave a cannonball, I will skin you. "Hearing Tao Liu's death order, Zhang Chengfeng did not dare to talk back anymore, and quickly ran to the back of a mound built at an angle of 30 degrees and took command personally. "Bang bang¡ª¡ª" Two cannonsThe sound broke the tranquility of the night. Due to the obstruction of the gentle hills, the flames erupting from the muzzle of the infantry cannon could not be seen from the Japanese position opposite. "Whoosh¡ª¡ª" The shell made a sharp whistle in the air, then landed and exploded in a short period of time. In the telescope, fire appeared from the left wing of the Japanese position. Tao Liu put down the telescope and shouted dissatisfied: "Zhang Chengfeng, you missed both of the two shells -" Although the shelling did not achieve any results, the Japanese position inevitably became commotion. He was a little sleepy just now. The Japanese were awakened. They raised their heads, their eyes were red, like crazy beasts, and they were chirping at each other. There was a commotion on the Japanese position. ¡°Bang bang¡ª¡ª¡± Shells were ejected from the muzzle of the Type 92 infantry gun one after another, heading straight for the Japanese position. Although it was dark, the artillerymen had already measured the coordinates and rulers during the day, so the bombardment was effortless. Zhang Chengfeng had not finished firing a basic number of artillery shells. The angry Japanese army had already begun to fight back randomly with four infantry guns and eight mortars. Due to the blindness and the fact that the 62nd Division's artillery positions were specially constructed to harass Cleverly, the Japanese artillery shells pose no threat. There was no movement on Zhang Chengfeng's side, but the Japanese army seemed to have exploded. Although the shells fell sparsely, the huge sound of each explosion spread far in the dark night, and was mixed with Japanese soldiers who were shot. The miserable howl was particularly frightening in this dark night. The Japanese soldiers were in so much pain that they covered their ears one by one and buried their heads deep in the trenches. They couldn't sleep for a while and could only pray to Amaterasu to keep the damn shells away from them. Volume 3, Chapter 380: Triumph The 62nd Division was equipped with two infantry cannons for attack, plus more than ten surprise attack teams drawn from the entire division to harass the Japanese defense line from all directions, using mortars, grenades, rifles, and firecrackers lit from gasoline barrels. They sounded densely, and the resulting momentum was much greater than that of the previous 45th Division and 63rd Division, and the Japanese army was overwhelmed. From the front positions to the rear barracks, the Japanese officers and soldiers were buzzing with deafening explosions and intensive gunfire. Yu Se's eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes, and he gritted his teeth at the sneak attack of the Chinese army. They wanted to attack but did not attack. They just harassed them for no reason. Major General Noboru Kunisaki, the commander of the Japanese army's Kunisaki detachment, gritted his teeth and sent several waves of soldiers to pursue them. However, they stepped on the landmines laid by the Chinese army one after another, causing the explosion to knock people off their feet and lose more than forty people. For the sake of human life, we no longer dare to send troops to attack. As the last artillery shell was fired at 4:30 in the morning, the attacking troops of the 62nd Division began to retreat, the sound of gunfire gradually stopped, and the night returned to tranquility. It was the darkest hour before dawn, when the heavy morning dew wetted the plants everywhere. Lei Biao, dressed in a Japanese military uniform, was quietly lurking in a patch of dry thatch, chewing something with a hint of sweetness in his mouth. Grassroots, eyes fixed on the movement ahead. Suddenly, a vague figure appeared in the night, stretched his neck and shouted softly: "Company Commander" "This way" Lei Biao raised his hand to signal. The visitor's eyesight was very good, and he accurately identified the direction immediately. He hunched over and trotted to Lei Biao's side. He said with a smile: "Company commander, the Japanese sentries at the front of the position, whether they are overt or covert sentries, have been wiped out by us." Solved it neatly. In addition, through these Japanese sentries, we have found out the location of the Japanese headquarters." "How happy are you to complete such a simple task Little Japan has been harassed all night, and now it has been quiet for more than half an hour. , Those guys must be dreaming of Duke Zhou" Lei Biao dismissed it: "You have a platoon, and if you can't even deal with a few tired sentries, what do I want from you? By the way, what are you doing? Have you given a confession? Don't be fooled." "Hey," Lieutenant Sun Yang, also wearing a Japanese uniform, scratched his head in embarrassment: "The confessions have been verified, and two of the five people said it differently. The three of them are completely in agreement, there is no difference After all, this is our first mission after leaving the main force, so we are inevitably a little excited Company commander, when do you think we can go back? " "How do I know?" Lei Biao didn't. He said angrily: "I always feel that something is missing when I leave the master's side. Thinking that we will be dominated by others for a period of time in the future, I feel bad." Since Lei Biao was sent to follow the battalion commander Lu Kuiyuan temporarily Lei Biao was very unhappy when the Third Division took action. In fact, not only Lei Biao was unhappy, but everyone in the Second Company was unhappy, but the military orders were overwhelming and they had to obey them. Lei Biao grumbled and his face became solemn: "Old Sun, please go to the front line of the Japanese army again and make sure that after the attack is launched, the officers and soldiers of the third regiment and the supplementary regiment can approach the Japanese positions without any obstacles." "Got it" Platoon Leader Sun said. He curled his lips and said, "Company Commander, you have said this several times, and my ears are almost ringing with noise." Lei Biao scolded with a dark face: "You know, why don't you go back to your position? Let your brothers move the special company Protect the people sent to support us. They are all the master's treasures. If anything goes wrong, don't blame me for being ruthless in military law." Sun Yang saluted Lei Biao and turned to leave. At the enemy headquarters of the Third Division in Ye Gang Village, east of Qidu Town, looking at the eastern sky with a hint of fish belly white, Yang Sixian said calmly: "It will be dawn soon." "Yes, we will launch an attack as soon as dawn." When he said this, the deputy brigade commander, Colonel Wei Yuanjing, had some expectation on his face. Now the third regiment and the supplementary regiment are in attacking positions on the left and right wings, waiting for the dawn to appear on the eastern horizon. Wei Yuanjing turned her head and glanced at Luo Yuming: "Brigade, why do we have to wait until dawn to launch the attack? Just like the time when the supplementary regiment was in Jiaxing City, wouldn't it be better for us to attack in the middle of the night?" "This depends on the specific situation. A detailed analysis The division commander once said that soldiers have no permanent shape, and water has no permanent momentum. The general must analyze the specific situation and formulate targeted tactics. " Wu Ming is the spiritual pillar of the new second division, like Luo Yuming, Yang Sixian, etc. People especially like to quote Wu Ming. Yang Sixian was no exception this time: "First of all, when they were in Jiaxing City, Chen Yanhua and the others had local people as guides, and there were many houses in the city, which was suitable for a surprise and all-out attack. But now it is different here. The front line of Puhe River is full of newly dug trenches, and the terrain is extremely complex and changeable with rivers and lakes. If we attack at night, we will not gain the advantage of the terrain, but will cause unnecessary losses. "It will be different at dawn. " Or, the Japanese troops who have been harassed all night are now"An hour's rest time. At this time, most of the Japanese soldiers have entered a deep sleep, which means that they are at their weakest We launch an attack at this time, which just has the effect of taking the enemy by surprise." Wei Yuanjing Suddenly enlightened, he smiled self-deprecatingly: "It seems that I have to learn from Master." At this time, the first red light shined in the eastern sky, and the world suddenly became brighter. Yang Si turned around and shouted loudly Order: "The time has come, start the attack." "Yes" The first light of dawn appeared on the horizon, like a bright signal flare in the dark night. The officers and soldiers of the Third Division quickly took action on the front line of Huangjiadang in the south of Miaogang Town. The commander of the Second Company of Special Agents. Lei Biao got up from the grass, and just as he was about to lead his men forward to attack, he heard a sound of footsteps coming from behind. Lei Biao turned his head curiously and saw that it was the Third Regiment of soldiers led by Zhou Juncheng. ¡°This guy, Old Zhou. "It came so fast." Lei Biao muttered, waved his hand at his men, jumped forward suddenly, and rushed towards the Japanese frontline position not far away. The officers and soldiers of the special agent company were like swift leopards, charging behind the company commander. Zhou Juncheng, who was about two hundred meters away from the Second Agent Company, was about to say hello to Lei Biao. When he saw that the Agent Company disguised as Japanese soldiers had already spread out, he shook his head and smiled, thinking that Lei Biao must be afraid that he would steal the credit, so he slipped away. So quickly, the men immediately followed the officers and soldiers of the Second Company of Special Agents. On the side near Taihu Lake, a supplementary regiment, led by Chen Yanhua, crouched and quietly moved toward the Japanese position. More than 80 meters in front of the Japanese frontline position in Baydou, several officers and soldiers of the Japanese special company of the new second division's direct guard battalion who had just finished dealing with the Japanese sentries who came to change their posts looked back at Lei Biao and his men as they arrived. Like the officers and soldiers of Biao's special agent company, he was wearing a Japanese military uniform and his right arm was wrapped with a white cloth strip. He knew at a glance that he was preparing to fish in troubled waters. Seeing Lei Biao follow him, Chen Sigui, the deputy commander of the Japanese-speaking special agent company, waved to his opponent, and more than 20 special forces soldiers. Quickly taking out the cluster grenades from their backpacks, they spread out and crept closer to the Japanese position. When they were only five or six meters away from the Japanese defense line, more than 20 special forces quickly lit the cluster grenades and threw them towards the Japanese trenches. "Boom-boom¡ª¡ª" ¡ª" The flames from the explosion soared into the sky, and the bursting shrapnel swallowed up the Japanese soldiers sleeping soundly in the trenches. The violent shock wave and gunpowder smoke spread everywhere. The Japanese soldiers who were still sleeping soundly in the trenches behind were quickly awakened by the explosion. Due to severe lack of sleep, their heads were still a little dizzy. At this time, there was another violent explosion, which suddenly woke them up. They quickly rubbed their red eyes and looked around, and immediately saw that they had broken through the front line and rushed forward. A large number of national army officers and soldiers arrived nearby, armed with submachine guns, light machine guns and other close combat weapons, and they fired wildly. Before the Japanese soldiers could react, they were hit by dense bullets and knocked down row after row. On the ground, the Japanese second-line position soon fell again. At this time, the regiment-affiliated machine gun company of Zhou Juncheng's regiment concentrated eight 81 mortars and 16 60 mortars, firing at the Japanese army's deep positions, and followed closely. Once the front-line officers and soldiers charged with grenade launchers found that the Japanese army was relying on fortifications or bunkers to resist, they would squat down and use grenade launchers to eliminate the Japanese firepower points. After wiping out several waves of Japanese troops organized to resist, the entire Third Regiment was like a sharp dagger, advancing deep into the Japanese defense line. During the battle, when they met the Japanese soldiers who were struggling to survive under the artillery fire, the officers and soldiers first served them with a hand grenade. Before the smoke cleared, rain of submachine guns and light machine gun bullets came to greet the chaotic Japanese army for free. The attack of Zhou Juncheng's regiment was so fast. In the face of the intense firepower like a storm, the Japanese defense lines fell one after another. The blood flowing from the Japanese in the trenches was the best compliment to the Chinese soldiers. Although many recruits in Zhou Juncheng's regiment were hesitant and slow at the beginning, under the leadership of grassroots officers, non-commissioned officers and veterans, the recruits gradually adapted to the killings on the battlefield. On the left wing of the battlefield, the Supplementary Regiment, led by Chen Yanhua, carried out a sickle-like harvest against the Japanese troops. What they harvested were the fresh lives of the Japanese troops. Relatively speaking, Chen Yanhua's regiment has more veterans, plus it has gained from the British and Japanese troops successively. It has better equipment, can attack quickly and decisively, and its penetration speed is actually faster than that of Zhou Juncheng's regiment. The two main regiments were like two sharp scalpels, cutting open the huge Japanese army's position. The fourth regiment and the supplementary second regiment, which followed closely behind, slashed towards the Japanese army like axes. Among the Japanese soldiers who were in chaos, the officers and soldiers of the Japanese special forces company who took advantage of the chaos and went deep behind the enemy lines shouted loudly to the Japanese soldiers who had just woken up and rushed out of the camp: "Run! The Chinese Devil Division is coming. Wu Ming sent people to kill them." "We are here." Because the commander did not allow the Phoenix Radio program to be listened to, the Japanese soldiers who lacked leisure and entertainment turned to?Listen to another mysterious Japanese radio station. This station will broadcast some letters home from Japan, as well as current news on the battlefields in North and Central China, as well as some Japanese songs and radio dramas adapted from Japanese novels. Through this radio station, Japanese soldiers systematically After hearing about the New Second Division's battle against Japan, the announcer swore that the New Second Division was an army from hell. Anyone who goes against them would be subject to a terrible curse and would not be able to display even 10% of their usual strength during combat. , so the Japanese army suffered shameful defeats one after another. Slowly, under the influence of the announcer, the Japanese soldiers began to call the New Second Division the Devil Division and Wu Ming the Big Devil. At this time, when they suddenly heard the name of the devil master and Wu Ming, the Japanese soldiers immediately thought of the vicious curse on the radio, and many people shuddered. Just when the Japanese army was at a loss, the officers and soldiers of the special agent company holding submachine guns and hanging grenades on their waists, with the cooperation of the Japanese special forces, went straight to the Japanese headquarters in Laotaimiao in the west of Miaogang Town. In the detachment headquarters set up in the courtyard of the Liu family, the big landowner of Miaogang, I heard the explosions coming from outside, the earth-shattering shouts of killing from many Chinese soldiers, and the huge wailing of the Japanese soldiers who followed, and I got up from the bed. The detachment leader, Major General Noboru Kunisaki, was listening attentively while putting on his clothes. Thinking of the harassment all night before, Kunisaki Noboru quickly made a judgment - the Chinese army's attack must have been premeditated, and judging from the intensity of gunfire, the enemy was extremely powerful, and there should be not many people involved in front-line combat. In two divisions. As the gunshots got closer and closer, the neatly dressed Kunisaki Noboru felt that the situation was not good. He rushed out of the room and went to the yard outside. He issued an order to his staff: "Gather the team quickly and prepare to turn in. Let's look towards Pingwang." Direction" Before he finished speaking, a round object suddenly fell from the sky. Kunizaki Noboru was stunned for a moment, and when he looked down, his heartbeat accelerated instantly. It was more than a dozen smoking grenades. "Boom¡ª¡ª" After a violent explosion, Noboru Kunizaki, who was about to dodge, had turned into a pile of minced meat. Lei Biao led people into the courtyard, holding a submachine gun and shooting wildly at all standing targets. The "click-click" bullets punched rows of holes in the papered windows and wooden doors. After clearing all the rooms in the Japanese military headquarters, Lei Biao wiped the sweat off his face with his hand. He felt so good. With the special forces who spoke fluent Japanese leading the way, he deceived the Japanese soldiers who were on guard along the way and broke into the Japanese military headquarters easily. Not only did he kill a major general, he also lost a colonel, two lieutenants and four majors. It was a great harvest. ??Tearing off the epaulettes and logos of the Japanese officers, and then sweeping away all the documents and maps, Lei Biao turned around, waved to the officers and soldiers behind him, and said loudly: "Let's go, let's fight back." Volume 3, Chapter 381: Will Not Die Xucun Town, east of Yuhang County, is where the headquarters of the new Second Division is located. When Wu Ming received the battle report of the Third Division, it was already eight o'clock in the evening on November 30th. The headquarters, which was covered with black cloth for air defense, was brightly lit, and all the generals were gathered together. Wu Ming, who was sitting in the chairman's seat, was not in his thoughts. Looking at the map on one side in a daze. The generals in the hall remained silent, not daring to disrupt Wu Ming's train of thought. Standing in front of the map, Zhang Ying glanced at Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning. Zhang Dongning nodded knowingly and asked: "Master, now that Long Shaogang and Dai Ziran have won a big victory, you should be happy. Why are you so sad?" "Do you feel something is wrong?" Wu Ming quickly recovered his thoughts and said apologetically: "I was distracted. Where were you talking about?" "Master, I just talked about the current battle situation on both sides of Taihu Lake. " Zhang Ying saw Wu Ming waving his hand to continue, picked up the baton and pointed at the large map on the wall: "Everyone, Nanjing adjourned indefinitely the Brussels Nine-Nation Convention of the League of Nations on the 23rd of this month and made no decision. After any decision was made that was not conducive to Japan, the "Third Phase Operation Plan of the Battle of Songhu" was finally issued, which closely linked the operations of defending the national defense line with the task of defending Nanjing. The operational policies stipulated in this plan were to break the Japanese army's The attempt to encircle our army in Hangzhou Bay and consolidate the capital as the operational goal requires the third theater to block the enemy's advance on both the Beijing-Shanghai line and the Shanghai-Hangzhou line, and gradually withdraw the main force to the area centered on Guangde. " "However, not long after the plan was issued, Pingwang, Jiaxing, Fushan, Changshu, and Suzhou abandoned their defenses one after another. The Wu-Fu line and the Su-Jia line were broken through by the Japanese army. The Chinese army had to fight and retreat to the north and south of Taihu Lake. The Japanese army invaded Wu After the Fu Line and the Sujia Line, the troops were divided into three routes to attack Nanjing. They used combined sea and air forces to attack the Jiangyin, Zhenjiang, and Jiangning fortresses in an attempt to break through the Yangtze River blockade, drive straight into the Inner River, and peek into Nanjing from the waterway. South bank, north of Taihu Lake, along the Beijing-Shanghai Railway, crossing the Xicheng Line, approaching Nanjing, all the way along the south bank of Taihu Lake, the Beijing-Hangzhou National Highway, and breaking into the Jiangsu-Anhui border in an attempt to outflank Nanjing and cut off the return route of the Chinese army. On the 18th, the Wu-Fu Line was broken, and the Nationalist Government issued a declaration, saying that the Japanese would march westward, force our capital, and use violence to force us to be our ally. They solemnly declared: 'The Nationalist Government hereby declares: 'In order to adapt to the war situation, coordinate the overall situation, and carry out the long-term war of resistance, For this reason, we will move to Chongqing today and will engage in a more protracted battle on the largest scale. Yesterday, Chairman Chiang called the generals across the country to fight more resolutely and bravely, saying, "The Nationalist Government will move to Chongqing and our frontline troops will fight." "We must continue to fight without any influence, and we must fight more resolutely. As for the overall plan of the war of resistance, it is actually the starting point for further development of the strategy." General Xue Yue, commander of the left wing army, ordered the main force to retreat to Wujin, with the Xiao Zhichu Department of the 26th Army and the Liu Heding Department of the 39th Army sticking to the Xicheng Line to cover the retreat of the main force. "Yin Dizhong asked curiously: "The third force. Are the Sixteenth Division, the Eighty-seventh Division, the Eighty-eighth Division and the Central Instruction Corps also among the teams retreating to the west? " Zhang Ying nodded: "Yes, these German weapon divisions were the first to retreat? The troops evacuated from the Wu-Fu Line have now arrived in Danyang and are expected to return to Nanjing in the near future. " Wu Ming pondered for a moment, shook his head and said: "It seems that the theater headquarters has predicted that the Xicheng Line will be difficult to hold, and the Japanese army is bound to attack Nanjing. , so the main force was deployed to withdraw westward in order to then gather towards Nanjing and cover Nanjing's outer positions. " "The German armorers are nothing more than that they don't know how to use the strong fortifications. Do they think they can resist the Japanese army by relying on Nanjing's outer defense line? "First regiment leader Han Tiecheng added with a smile, "Yeah" "What's going on with the German Mechanic?" Just running away is a waste of the country spending so much money to support them. It is better to arm our new second division." "That's absolutely right." The other regiment leaders followed suit. "Hey" Wu Ming coughed lightly and swept the table. General Jian glanced at Han Tiecheng, and finally his eyes fell on Han Tiecheng. Han Tiecheng's face turned red and he quickly closed his mouth. All the generals quickly lowered their heads. After all, Zhang Ying hadn't finished introducing them yet. Opening your mouth at that time was considered a violation of the discipline of the meeting. The headquarters became quiet, and Zhang Ying continued: "The situation on the northern front is roughly the same. Looking at the southern front, our temporary third division defeated the Japanese Kunisaki detachment, killed the detachment leader Major General Kunisaki Noboru, and occupied Miao Port Town, countless weapons and equipment were seized, and another great victory was achieved in the war against Japan. However, the Japanese Second Division has crossed Jiaxing and will soon arrive in Pingwang. It is expected to arrive at Miaogang along the road on the south bank of the Taipu River tomorrow. " "Ningji Okamura, the commander of the Japanese Second Division, has served in China for eight years. He is an out-and-out China expert and an old enemy of the Chinese army. Five years ago, Okamura Neiji sent Tanaka Takayoshi and Kawashima Yoshiko to provoke the January 28th Incident and sent troops to Shanghai, with his hands stained with the blood of the Chinese people. This time he is here again."  Subsequently, Zhang Ying introduced to everyone some information about Okamura Neiji collected by the intelligence department. At that time, Okamura Neiji paid homage to the Crown Prince Hirohito under the introduction of King Higashikaru Renuhiko, and recruited military attaches stationed abroad for Hirohito. Party members, and formed the "Baden-Baden Covenant" with Nagata Tetsuzan and Koden Toshishiro, vowing to overthrow the forces of the army's backbone figures such as Tanaka Giichi, the Choshu clan leader, and support Hirohito as the throne. This is the history of Japan. The famous Three-Feathered Crow League. Since then, Okamura Neiji has gradually risen in the Japanese military. At the same time, they selected seven talented colleagues who did not belong to the Choshu Domain, plus Tojo, the "Sentinel" during the "Baden-Baden Covenant" British aircraft became the core of the Showa warlords that Japan relied on to launch World War II. It can be seen from this that although Okamura Neiji currently only has the rank of lieutenant general and holds the position of division commander, his status in the Japanese army is no less than that of General Matsui, the commander of the Shanghai Expeditionary Force, because Matsui Iwane is Okamura Neiji and the others found one of the other seven Showa warlords. In addition, Okamura Neiji has outstanding strategy. He has served as the head of the Second Department of the General Staff Headquarters and has a strong voice in the Tokyo base camp. Wu Ming, a little butterfly, triggered a series of waves. Okamura Neji entered the Chinese battlefield a year earlier than in another time and space. This was a huge test for Wu Ming and the New Second Division. "From the command of the theater headquarters Judging from the reaction, they have actually fully considered the strength of the Second Division and even the Seventh Division, especially the uncertain factor of Okamura Neiji. No matter how strong the Xicheng Line is built, once the Japanese army defeats Nanxun, Wu Xing, and Changxing and Yixing can be surrounded by the back of the Xicheng defense fortification, which means that the national army guarding the Xicheng line will be in a situation of being attacked from both sides." Wu Ming stood up, strode to the map, and started from Zhang Ying took the baton in her hand and pointed at the front lines of Wujin, Liyang and Guangde: "On the contrary, by gathering the troops on this line, on the one hand, they can retreat to Nanjing at any time, on the other hand, they don't have to worry about being outflanked by the Japanese army, and then losing ground. Third, When the war situation is unfavorable, you can retreat to the Tianmu Mountain area at the junction of Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Anhui provinces to preserve your strength." Zhang Ying nodded: "The news sent from the Yixing Intelligence Station in the evening showed that the 21st Group Army of the Guangxi Group did not go as planned. It is planned to withdraw westward from Wujin. This afternoon, the vanguard of the unit has passed through Yixing County and marched towards Guangde in the southwest. Based on all aspects of the situation, the Gui army is unwilling to defend Nanjing. I am afraid that this is the same as the division's view. Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Anhui. The mountainous area at the junction of the three provinces is the key point. " "Now everyone knows, right? It's not that the officers and soldiers of the Central Army's German Armament Division are afraid of death, but that the several national defense fortifications we are proud of have great significance from the beginning. "Problem" Wu Ming said with some emotion: "This situation can be summarized in one sentence, if one point is broken, the whole line will be broken. This also applies to the defense lines built by the national army in Wujin, Liyang and Guangde. The future is not optimistic. Nanjing People in the urban area should consider retreating, otherwise" Wu Ming shook his head and stopped talking. Han Tiecheng scratched his head: "Everyone is afraid when they see the Japanese and are thinking of a way out. What should we do? What should we do with the brothers from the Third Division who are fighting in the north?" "That's a good question," Wu Ming asked generously. "Are you afraid that the Japanese army is so brutal and led by a wise and courageous general like Okamura Neiji?" "Not afraid," the generals answered in unison with their heads held high. Han Tiecheng added: "Our new Second Division has never been afraid." "Okay, I appreciate your courage." Wu Ming waved happily and changed the topic: "However, although we are not afraid of them, the Japs are well-equipped. With the help of aircraft, artillery and tanks, we must not fight head-on with them. We must make full use of our own advantages like the Third Division, not only to capture fleeting fighter planes, but also to work hard to create fighter planes to surprise the enemy. " "Yes" the generals responded in unison again. Wu Ming nodded and said to Zhang Ying on the side: "Tell Long Shaogang that since the set mission has been completed, you can now wait for an opportunity to retreat into the Tianmu Mountain area The Japanese Second Division is very powerful, and there is also the Seventh Division The regiment is watching with eager eyes. We really shouldn¡¯t fight with them in the plains. At this time, we should not be afraid of people¡¯s ridicule, let alone show off the courage of an ordinary man. The only correct choice is to avoid the truth and attack the fictitious.¡± At this time, Zhang Dongning handed Wu Ming a casualty report just sent by the Third Division. Report: "Master, in today's battle, the Third Division suffered a lot of casualties. There were more than 580 casualties in total, and almost one battalion was lost." Wu Ming, expressionless, took the casualty report and looked at it carefully. The Third Division did win the battle, but throughout the battle, there were many failures. A Japanese regiment commander led a brigade and set up a blocking position on the embankment on the south bank of the Taipu River. The Japanese army relied on light and heavy machine gun fire, as well as The two surrounding artillery positions fired fiercely at the Second Supplementary Regiment that was chasing the fleeing Japanese army. The Second Supplementary Regiment failed to attack several times and suffered heavy casualties.sp; The battle lasted until four o'clock in the afternoon. A fleet of Japanese river gunboats arrived. Four or five gunboats carried out bombardments on the river. In order to avoid greater losses, Yang Sixian had to order the entire army to retreat, which did not achieve the goal of completely annihilating the Japanese army. the goal of. After Wu Ming read the report, he handed the telegram to Zhang Ying, who was peeking in. Zhang Ying read it and handed it to Luo Yuming. The generals and colonels in the conference room read the telegrams one after another and quickly fell silent. Since joining the Songhu battlefield, the New Second Division has achieved brilliant results, but its sacrifices are not small. There have been two large-scale replenishments and adjustments. Many companies of the following brigades have been replenished more than ten times, one batch after another. A group of officers and soldiers went to the battlefield and never came back. "War is all about consumption, and it depends on who can persevere. Regarding this, Wu Ming has no better way. Seeing the low morale of the generals, Wu Ming had no choice but to cheer everyone up and said loudly: "It is because of so many brave and fearless officers and soldiers that we can achieve victory again and again. I firmly believe that as long as we continue to fight, the Japanese will surely succeed." If we cannot afford this huge consumption, we will eventually fail. In a word, China will not perish.¡± A deafening roar sounded in the war room: ¡°China will not perish¡ª¡± Volume 3, Chapter 382: The Aftermath "Woo¡ª¡ª" The air raid siren sounded shrilly. Due to the continuous harassment by Japanese fighter planes during this period, and the brave response of the Chinese Air Force, there were not many opportunities for the Japanese planes to actually carry out bombing and low-altitude strafing. Nanjing citizens were somewhat indifferent. But later, as sirens rang out in the streets and alleys, and the gendarmes and police shouted street by street, people woke up and dragged their families and ran to the nearby air-raid shelters. As the air raid sirens became more and more shrill, people began to push back and forth, screaming and cursing. Some people stopped moving forward upon seeing this, shouting "I don't believe it would be so unlucky" and turned back towards their homes. Go. At this moment, there was a dull roar of aircraft engines in the eastern sky. Those who were returning home looked up to the sky in the distance and saw a huge square array of black dots in the blue sky. , the number is extremely terrifying, and it is getting closer and closer to the sky above Nanjing City. "Oh, the little devil's plane is really here" "No, there are so many planes, we are serious this time" Those who were preparing to go home suddenly became confused when they saw such a battle, and hurriedly took their families and ran towards the air-raid shelter. . "Look, our plane is on board with the little devil." I don't know who roared. The running people looked up and saw that in the distant sky, planes began to attack the Japanese fleet. Fighter planes were clearly heard volleying in the air. The detonation of the explosion or the sharp whistle and explosion sound when falling, and the sky was densely filled with black and gray explosion smoke, which was really terrifying. In Fugui Mountain, Chiang Kai-shek stood in front of a cave on the mountainside, looking at the bursts of fire outside Nanjing City and the Chinese and Japanese fighter planes fighting in the sky, and felt sad. Qian Dajun took a leaflet that the guards picked up from the mountain and handed it to Chiang Kai-shek. Chiang Kai-shek glanced casually and snorted: "It's a clich¨¦, and it tells me to stop resisting Japan and turn to fight together against the Communist Party. If they are really sincere, they should withdraw from North China and stop at Songhu. What they are doing now is clearly dividing us. How vicious is the central government¡¯s intention to disrupt the morale of our military?¡± Qian Dajun did not dare to reply and quietly looked at the chaotic Nanjing city down the mountain. Hearing the explosions getting louder and louder, Chiang Kai-shek's mood became worse and worse. Yu Jian returned to the headquarters in the middle of the mountain to discuss the war situation with the top brass of the Military Commission. Navy Minister Chen Shaokuan was using a map to introduce the Japanese fleet's storming of the Jiangyin blockade and its artillery fire on Liu Haifang on the Langshan River. Lin Wei walked in with a telegram and said jubilantly: "Chairman, great victory, Wu Ming's department has achieved another glory." "Victory" "Pfft¡ª¡ª" Qian Dajun just took the tea cup from the guard and took a sip. He was shocked and sprayed the tea on the wall with one sip, making a corner of the map in front of him wet. Fortunately, Chiang Kai-shek noticed it. The power was completely attracted by the "great victory" that Lin Wei said. "What great victory? Wu Ming achieved another military exploit?" Chiang Kai-shek was a little surprised. Qian Dajun took out a handkerchief, wiped his mouth, and asked: "Now the Japanese army is advancing in unison, and there is bad news everywhereWu Ming won't lie about his military exploits, right?" Lin Wei glanced at Qian Dajun dissatisfied and trembled. The telegram in his hand: "This is not from General Wu Ming, but a battle report sent by Zhang Xianghua to the Central Committee in the name of the Right Wing Army Headquarters. With General Xianghua's character, Brother Mu Yin thought that he would deal with such a principled issue Lie?" Qian Dajun swallowed and closed his mouth in embarrassment. Chiang Kai-shek sighed: "Wu Ming is really a victorious general. The New Second Division has repeatedly performed extraordinary feats and deserves to be the most elite of the party and state." Seeing Chiang Kai-shek giving the New Second Division an unprecedented evaluation, Lin Wei smiled and reminded: "Commission "This is the military exploit achieved by the Third Division." "The Third Division?" Chiang Kai-shek was slightly startled. Although he had previously personally signed the order for the New Second Division to be upgraded to a military-level unit, he only glanced at it briefly at that time. How could he have time to look at the specific designation? "It is the temporary third division, which means the second brigade of the new second division and the first supplementary brigade will be transferred." The troops formed by the troops," Lin Wei patiently introduced to Chiang Kai-shek. "Oh" Chiang Kai-shek nodded in relief. Lin Wei turned around and introduced the specific situation to Chiang Kai-shek and the military committee bosses: "According to General Zhang Xianghua's battle report, the 3rd Temporary Division launched an attack on the Japanese Kunozaki Detachment entrenched on the front line of Miaogang at 6 o'clock in the morning. After ten After an hour of fierce fighting, the detachment leader Major General Noboru Kunisaki was killed and a large amount of weapons and equipment were seized, but they did not take any of them and handed them directly to the friendly forces" "Good" Chiang Kai-shek praised loudly and said to the shocked He Yingqin: "Respect, Wu Ming Although you are arrogant, you still have an understanding of the overall situation. The Ministry of Military Affairs allocated a batch of weapons and equipment to the New Second Division a few days ago. You are not happy with it. What do you think now? They will repay the party and the country with their living achievements." "Yes, the committee member said. That's right. Putting aside some shortcomings, General Wu Ming is indeed a general who is good at fighting." He Yingqin said with a smile, but in his heart he was worried about the old man.?He was full of slander. Not long ago, Chiang Kai-shek was still bent on controlling Wu Ming and the New Second Division, but now he changed his attitude so quickly that He Yingqiu was extremely impressed. Chiang Kai-shek was in a better mood and asked with a smile: "Your Majesty, Wu Ming has made another great contribution. How do you think we should reward him?" He Yingqin's face darkened instantly, and he spread his hands helplessly: "Commissioner, the finances are very difficult now, and besides, we just rewarded you." Soon, I think I can take it easy. " Chiang Kai-shek's face darkened. After a while, his face returned to normal, and he turned to Chen Brai, who also had an ugly face: "Yanji, the Ministry of Finance has repeatedly suggested printing legal currency. You and Yongzhi, Zi. Wen Du strongly objects I see that the country is in a difficult situation, so I agree to print 50 million in advance and allocate 1 million as special military expenses to reward Wu Ming and the Third Division." "This-" Chen Bui hesitated slightly, but Seeing Chiang Kai-shek's haggard face and his eyes full of expectation, he finally nodded: "Okay, I'll make a call right now. I believe Mr. Kong and President Song will understand the Chairman's difficulties, and the first batch of legal currency will be in place soon." After Chen Bulei left, Chiang Kai-shek looked at the map: "The Third Division defeated the Japanese Kuozaki Detachment, and suffered heavy losses, right?" Lin Wei nodded: "The battle report said that the New Second Division originally suffered heavy losses in Pinghu, and the newly formed Most of the Third Division was made up of new recruits. Although it successfully defeated the Guoqi detachment this time, it suffered heavy losses. It is said that there were four to five thousand casualties. "Chiang Kai-shek did not know that the number of casualties in the Third Division would be increased several times - Long Shaogang was unwilling to make false reports at first, but he couldn't stand the persuasion of Dai Ziran and Yang Sixian, so he exaggerated to win the sympathy of the theater headquarters and Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, and to gain priority in receiving additional weapons and equipment and recruits. Lin Wei handed the battle report in his hand to Chiang Kai-shek. Chiang Kai-shek flipped through two pages, handed the report to Qian Dajun who was eager to try, and glanced at Lin Wei: "The Guoqi detachment is mainly composed of the 9th Brigade of the 5th Division, right?" Thinking about the performance of the Itagaki Division on the Shanxi battlefield, you can see how powerful the Kunozaki detachment is. It is completely understandable that the Third Division has achieved such a great victory. Wei Zhi, how do you think it should be dealt with? " Lin Weili pondered for a while and suggested: "Commissioner, why don't we order the eastern Jiangxi, southern Anhui, southern Jiangsu and western Zhejiang regions to recruit troops at will from Wu Ming's department?" Under normal circumstances, the national army has to recruit troops in designated defense areas and across regions. Recruiting soldiers is a taboo. Lin Wei's proposal is equivalent to expanding the size of the New Second Division's selection of soldiers several times. I have to say, the opening is wide open. Chiang Kai-shek thought deeply for a moment, nodded and said: "Well, the party and the state cannot treat the heroes badly. The more this time is, the more we must reward those troops who are wholeheartedly fighting for the country. We will never tolerate those who are cheating and cheating." Here, Chiang Kai-shek glanced at the old god Bai Chongxi. Bai Chongxi seemed to have heard nothing and was still looking at the map with concentration, as if there were flowers on it. The news of the defeat of the Kunisaki detachment was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, blasting Matsui Iwane to a crisp on the outside and tender on the inside. Matsui Iwane held the table with both hands, his face changing. He painted several colors, first red, then livid, and finally bared his teeth and cursed viciously: "Bagaya Road." Matsui Iwane couldn't suppress the anger in his chest, and with a wave of his hand, he swept the official documents and telegrams in front of him to the ground. Above, a pair of eyes are red, as if they want to choose someone to devour. Chief of Staff Major General Iinuma Mamoru coughed lightly and admonished: "Commander, the failure of Kunizaki Detachment has happened, please calm down." "Yoshi" After a moment to sort out his emotions, Matsui Iwane's expression returned to normal and he sat back down. On the chair: "Have you figured it out? Which Chinese army defeated the Kunisaki detachment?" "From the information sent back by the intelligence department, it should be the third Chinese division, which was newly formed by splitting one of the new second divisions. Troops," Iinuma Mamoru answered cautiously. "It's Wu Ming again, this damn new second division" Matsui Iwane gritted his teeth. Since the outbreak of the Songhu Battle, the Japanese navy and army have repeatedly suffered heavy losses from the New Second Division. Now Wu Ming and the army under his command have become a nightmare for all Japanese soldiers. What's even more disgusting is that a mysterious Japanese radio station has recently appeared. It spread the achievements of Wu Ming and the New Second Division to the Japanese army through news programs, trumpeting the horrors of Wu Ming and the New Second Division, causing a huge commotion, and for the Central China Front Army It was a heavy blow to morale. Matsui Iwane was distraught and had a splitting headache. He stretched out his hands and pressed his bulging temples, and asked: "Where have Sonobe and Ichiro's 7th Division arrived?" Mamoru Iinuma pointed to the table. The map: "Due to the thorough destruction of railways and roads by the Chinese, and the frequent encounters with cold guns and mine attacks during the march, the 7th Division moved slowly and has just passed through Jiaxing City and headed towards Xiashi Town. We don¡¯t expect to arrive at Kip Shek until tomorrow afternoon.¡± Matsui Iwane stood up and leaned over.Observing carefully in front of the map, he suddenly issued an order: "Call Sonobe and Ichiro and ask him to immediately take the 7th Division northward, and together with the 2nd Division, they will attack Nanxun. There are four main divisions participating in the battle. I want to smash all the defense lines that the Chinese army has worked hard to build." Iinuma Mamoru hesitated: "Commander, the base camp sent the 2nd and 7th Divisions to join the Central China battlefield to encircle and annihilate Wu Ming and the New 2nd Division" " Go and pass the order, I already have a new battle plan, I believe Wu Ming and the New Second Division can't escape." Matsui Iwane waved his hand, interrupting the chief of staff, his mouth trembled slightly, and a sinister smile appeared on his face. Iinuma Mamoru wanted to ask Matsui Iwane about his new plan, but seeing Matsui Iwane's determined look, he had no choice but to keep his mouth shut. Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 383: Dragnet Nanxun, right wing army headquarters. Looking at the report of Long Shaogang, Dai Ziran, and Yang Sixian to retreat to the rear for rest, Zhang Fakui frowned tightly. The third temporary division defeated the Guoqi detachment and achieved a brilliant victory. Logically speaking, Zhang Fakui should agree. However, at this critical juncture when the Japanese army was pressing forward, Zhang Fakui did not want the Third Division to retreat at all. Although Zhang Fakui was extremely disgusted with Wu Ming and his troops, he had to admit that with the third division supporting him on the front line, Zhang Fakui could sleep much more peacefully. After pondering for a moment, Zhang Fakui looked at the three eager generals in front of him and asked unhappily: "Can't you just hold on for a few more days?" Looking at each other with Dai Ziran and Yang Sixian, Long Shaogang said in a deep voice: " Commander, our division rushed to Nanxun from Haining County, carried out continuous forced marches, and immediately went into battle after arriving. Now most of the officers and soldiers of our division are recruits who have just entered the battlefield. If they cannot get a chance to rest and recuperate, The officers and soldiers can't bear it. If there is a mutiny or something like that, it will be hard for everyone to explain." After hearing Long Shaogang's words, Zhang Fakui's heart sank. The New Second Division withstood the bombardment of Japanese fleet artillery and aircraft in Pinghu for more than a week, and still had enough energy to fight back the 114th Division's counterattack, and then achieved a great victory, which was enough to prove the excellence of the New Second Division. At this time, Long Shaogang led the Third Temporary Division in just three or four days and was exhausted of men and horses. Can Zhang Fakui believe it? Of course not, but he really couldn't find any reason to refuse. "General troops should have rested and reorganized long ago, but the Third Division has definitely not reached this stage of rest and reorganization. This is certain. Zhang Fakui glanced at Liu Jianxu: "Commander Liu, what's your opinion?" Liu Jianxu remained silent because he didn't want to get involved in this matter. After all, he had already failed the New Second Division once when he was in Jiaxing. Today, the Hunan Army received another favor from the Third Division and received a large amount of weapons and equipment, but Zhang Fakui's look of help made him unable to refuse. Liu Jianxu coughed and said: "The Third Division is tired from the journey. Without a break, the soldiers will have no combat effectiveness. But the battle on the front line is urgent and Japanese reinforcements are about to arrive. Hey" Speaking of this, Liu Jianxu couldn't help but shake his head: "What should we do? What's better?" Zhang Fakui almost spit blood in Liu Jianxu's face. This guy was so cunning. He kicked the ball back in the blink of an eye, which was equivalent to saying nothing. At this time, Tao Guang, commander of the 28th Army, spoke: "Commander, the Third Division has indeed suffered heavy casualties. It is time to withdraw and rest." Tao Guang pretended to squeeze out a few tears and said movedly: "For the time being, it is time to withdraw." The brothers of the Third Division are all good and worthy of being a model for the national army. You only need to think about the Fifth Division that is showing off its power in North China to know how powerful the Kunisaki Detachment is. It would be unreasonable not to allow such a heroic unit to rest. It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Zhang Fakui couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, but seeing that Tao Guang, who ranked third in the right-wing army, also said the same thing, and seeing that Long Shaogang and others were extremely determined, he had to issue an order for the Third Division to retreat to Wuxing (Huzhou) for rest. As the order was issued, the Third Division quickly handed over the defense area to the 62nd Division and the 63rd Division, and retreated to Wuxing as quickly as possible. The speed and agility of the movements allowed the friendly forces who came to take over the defense to Stunned - where is the slightest sign of fatigue in the troops in front of me? News of the temporary withdrawal of the Third Division quickly reached the headquarters of the Japanese Second Division in Ximeiyan Town, Pingwang City, and the public was furious for a while. "Baga, this shameful Third Division, just won a battle, and ran away in the blink of an eye. It's so shameless." Chief of Staff Tamura Hara of the Second Division cursed bitterly. Compared with the broad and profound Chinese language, the Japanese language is too simple. Even the curses can only include a few words such as shameless and despicable. There are not as many tricks as the Chinese language. Even the knowledgeable Chief of Staff Tamura, who graduated from mainland China, can only curse people like this. One face turned red. ¡°The Third Temporary Division is as shameless and despicable as their master Wu Ming,¡± Major General Shang Bin Weiren, commander of the 38th Infantry Brigade, echoed viciously. The commander of the 18th Division, Lieutenant General Sadao Nakajima, the Chief of Staff, Colonel Megumi Kod¨­, and other officers of the 18th Division who came from Nanma Town did not speak to them. They were all members of the 10th Army. They had experienced The 114th Division and the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade were completely annihilated. They were deeply afraid of Wu Ming, his new 2nd Division and the separated 3rd Temporary Division, and did not dare to express their stance easily. You must know that although the 18th Division is an old division established during the Russo-Japanese War, its designation was canceled by the military department twelve years ago (1925) and was not rebuilt until the Songhu Battle broke out. It cannot Compared with the main division like the Second Division. Furthermore, Okamura Neiji's status is very unusual. He has the support of the Emperor, the General Staff Headquarters and the Ministry of War, he has the help of many colleagues, and he is supported by a group of young officers. At the same time, Sonobe and Ichiro, the commanders of the 7th Division, are also Okamura Neiji's classmate at the Army Sergeant School. Facing Okamura Neji, Nakajima Sadao had no psychological advantage and had no choice but to behave?Give up the power of command on the southern front battlefield and bring the generals of the 18th Division to the headquarters of the 2nd Division to obey orders. As for the Sixth Division, which suffered heavy losses in Jiaxing before, it is currently receiving new recruits from China in Luodong and reorganizing it in order to restore its combat effectiveness as soon as possible. This is also the reason why the Sixth and Eighteenth Divisions were previously stagnant. Another important reason is that after continuous fighting, the two main divisions are extremely short of food and ammunition and can no longer support a larger-scale battle. Although Okamura Neiji was appointed as the commander-in-chief of the southern front by General Matsui, he respected Nakajima Sadao very much. He leaned over and asked: "General Nakajima, now that the third division has withdrawn its defenses and escaped, what do you think?" Oka Murura Ningji had a kind attitude and took the initiative to ask Nakajima Sadao for his opinion. This not only showed his respect for Nakajima, but also showed his status as the commander of the southern front. Nakajima Sadao sneaked into the position of lieutenant general division commander. He was not a fool. He made a ninety-degree bow: "I and the soldiers of the 18th Division have no suggestions. The only thing is to unconditionally obey General Okamura's command." " "General Nakajima is really a soldier." Regarding Nakajima Sadao's low profile, Okamura Neji was very satisfied. He clapped his hands and said: "As long as we unite sincerely, we will definitely win a great victory." Nakajima Sadao asked curiously He said: "General Okamura, with the withdrawal of the Third Division, which direction should we choose next as a breakthrough to break through the Nanxun defense line that the Chinese have worked so hard to build?" Okamura Neji smiled mysteriously, shook his head and said: "We are temporarily "No attack?" "No attack?" Nakajima Sadao's face was full of doubts. "Yo Xi" Okamura Neji took off his white gloves and said confidently: "Commander Matsui has transferred the 7th Division to the front line of Tongxiang and Wuzhen. Now Nanxun and Wuxing have become a huge bait. What we need to do next A good hunter caught Wu Ming and his New Second Division in one fell swoop. " Nakajima Sadao hesitated for a moment and said: "Wu Ming is a very difficult general in the Chinese army, and the New Second Division he leads is the most sinister and despicable. With the shameless army, we must prepare for the worst. General Okamura." Neji Okamura raised his hand and interrupted the commander of the Nakajima Division: "Nakajima-kun, you don't have to worry about this. Commander Matsui has already prepared complete countermeasures to encircle and annihilate Wu Ming and the New Second Division Unless the men of China's New Second Division can fly, it will be difficult for them to escape the dragnet set by the commander." Volume 3, Chapter 384: Intimidation Xucun Town, east of Yuhang County. "Master, important news." Du Pingzhang, the confidential section chief who opened the door of the headquarters, rushed in like a gust of wind, raised the message in his hand, and said loudly to Wu Ming. "Huh?" Wu Ming, who was sitting around a small table with several colleagues eating fried peanuts, glanced at Du Pingzhang, who was a little lost, and joked: "Why are you so anxious? If the sky falls, a tall guy like me will hold it up. " Du Pingzhang also felt that he had lost his temper a little. He shook his head in shame and handed the message to Wu Ming. Wu Ming took the telegram, frowned after reading a line, stood up, walked to the map, compared it with the telegram, and said, "What kind of medicine is sold in this little Japanese gourd?" "What's wrong?" Follow Wu Ming asked Zhang Dongning with concern when he came to the map. Wu Ming pointed to the location of Jiaxing with his finger and said unhappily: "The Seventh Division has already arrived in Wuzhen, and our preparations have been in vain." According to the intelligence, Sonobe Kazuichiro graduated from the 25th Saber Team of the Army University and was arrogant. He had just been transferred to the 7th Division Commander a few months ago and was eager to make a great contribution. Wu Ming asked Zhang Ying to lead the staff of the Operations Section to carefully design a trap based on Sonobe and Ichiro's personality traits for them to jump into. However, he did not expect that these arrangements would turn out to be Wu Ming felt helpless as his efforts were in vain. The battlefield situation is complex and ever-changing, and anything can happen. It is indeed very difficult to predict enemy aircraft first. Han Tiecheng also came to the map from the small table, looked up for a while, and asked puzzledly: "Isn't it a good thing that the Seventh Division is not coming for us?" "According to the latest information, Okamura Neji has been captured by Matsui Shi Gen was appointed as the commander of the southern front. This man is a cunning fox. How can anything good happen when the battle changes?" Wu Ming shook his head. "It's not good." Luo Yuming, the commander of the first brigade who was surrounding him, suddenly exclaimed: "The Second and Seventh Divisions were clearly coming towards our new Second Division. At this time, they suddenly turned around. The Third Division is now in danger." " Yes, if Old Long and the others treat Okamura Neji as a general opponent, they will definitely suffer a big loss." Wu Ming looked at Tiaoxi Village in the east of Wuxing City on the map, where the headquarters of the Third Division is located, and murmured Authentic: "Okamura Neji is cunning and cunning. Although Sonobe and Ichiro are reckless, but with a wise man like Okamura Neiji watching, his 7th Division will become a sharp dagger The Nanxun and Wuxing defense lines are in danger. ¡± It¡¯s not surprising that Wu Ming has this concern. Sonobe and Ichiro are fierce generals who dare to fight and charge, while Okamura Neji is a wily and handsome man. The consequence of Sonobe and Ichiro's decisive actions is that things are always not considered thoroughly, but under Neji Okamura, everything is put to good use, and the 7th Division's indomitable combat characteristics are fully utilized. Okamura Neji is good at strategy, but he does not have the aura of Saburo who is desperate. With him holding the sharp knife of Sonobe and Ichiro, the two can be combined to make up for each other's weaknesses, which can be regarded as a golden combination. Wu Ming analyzed the characteristics and personalities of the Japanese generals one by one, and tried to figure out their tactics. All the generals were fascinated by this. "Then how should we respond?" Zhang Dongning frowned and asked: "Do we need special instructions for the Third Division? "Now Okamura Neji is laying out the layout on the big chessboard on the battlefield on the south bank of Taihu Lake. Where will his next piece land? I don¡¯t know, the only way is to remain unchanged in response to all changes.¡± Wu Ming looked at the map, pointed at the border area of ??Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Anhui, and said to Zhang Dongning: ¡°Chief of Staff, please contact Tian Zhenggang quickly and ask him to find a way to transport a batch from Jiangxi. Grain goes to the area between Qingyang River and Dongtianmu Mountain in southern Anhui. I estimate that the Third Division will have to fight hard in the coming days. By the time they retreat into the mountains, they will have almost lost all their supplies." Zhang Dongning remembered Chairman Chiang's order: "Master, the Chairman has given us special permission to attack in eastern Jiangxi. , southern Anhui, southern Jiangsu and western Zhejiang to recruit soldiers. Do you think this will allow Tian Zhenggang to free up his hands and expand the militia on a large scale? After all, the situation has now reached a very dangerous point." "I think it is possible. The battle to defend Nanjing is imminent, and the national army of more than 700,000 has been wiped out. We really need a large number of additional troops." Wu Ming nodded and continued: "I don't think it's just about expanding. The scale of the militia has increased, and we need to strengthen the construction of grassroots militia organizations." "Militia? "Zhang Dongning was a little puzzled. "That's right, I work as a farmer in peacetime and as a soldier in wartime, as a militia. " Wu Ming gave a brief introduction, and then said: "Compared with other national armies, we have the Phoenix Radio Station as a propaganda tool, and it is very easy to get public support to distribute part of the weapons from our Phoenix Mountain Arsenal, so that western Zhejiang and Zhejiang The people in northern and eastern Jiangxi have become our reliable soldiers." "But¡ª¡ª" Zhang Dongning hesitated. Although the output of Maoliangwu Arsenal is large now, due to the outbreak of the war, the stored production materials are limited after all, so we can only control production. scale. In addition, most of the weapons and equipment currently stored in the warehouse are for immediate use.Zhang Dongning was a little reluctant to distribute and equip the militia prepared by the expanded New Second Army. In fact, not only Zhang Dongning is like this, but other generals are also reluctant to part with him. "The Japanese invaders are raging and wars are raging. With us alone, facing the all-round firepower of Japanese aircraft, tanks, and artillery, when can we drive them out? We can only fully mobilize the people and set off a nationwide upsurge in resistance." Wu Ming He persuaded patiently. In Wu Ming's vision, the New Second Army, as the main force, maneuvers in mountainous areas such as Qianligang, Tianmu Mountain, Huangshan and Jiuhua Mountain. The militia serve as local troops to cover the operations of the New Second Army. At the same time, the militia are organized to play the role of auxiliary and reserve soldiers. Build a new model in which all people fight against each other. "If Wu Ming's ideas are fully implemented, the New Second Army will fully mobilize more than 8 million people in the border areas of the four provinces, which will be beneficial to the invincible position during the stalemate stage of the Anti-Japanese War. Seeing that Wu Ming had made up his mind, Zhang Dongning said nothing more. After all, Wu Ming's superhuman vision was beyond the reach of ordinary people, and he often achieved results at critical moments. " Take penicillin, which is currently selling like crazy across the country, as an example. It was the fruitful result of Wu Mingqiangang's dictatorship. Now the whole country thinks that this life-saving medicine is imported, and the black market price is very ridiculous. Since the Songhu Battle, it has brought at least 10 million yuan in profits to the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce. This is why Wu Ming dared to launch a national resistance war. The confidence lies. After the discussion, Wu Ming raised his hand and looked at his watch and said to everyone: "It's time for the news on Phoenix Radio. Let's hear what news there is today." Nowadays, listening to the news every day has become an important collective activity of the New Second Division. , the radio not only broadcast current affairs reports that exposed the atrocities of the Japanese army and reflected the unity of our military and civilians in the war of resistance, but also reported domestic war reports. In addition to the information obtained by the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce in North China, East China and other intelligence stations, Major General Chiang Ching-kuo, who is responsible for political propaganda work in the New Second Division, has a special status and can obtain a lot of secret information from the Central Government, the Military Government and the Nanjing Central News Agency. Some of the information is even better than The information from the intelligence departments of Ye Zhuhan and Zhu Wenhua must be fast and accurate. Zhang Ying turned on the radio, and a hoarse female voice came from the radio speaker: "Friends listening in front of the radio, today is a day that will always be remembered by future generations. Why do you say that? Because we have once again witnessed the Japanese Despicable and shameless, it can even be said to be crazy. At four o'clock this afternoon, our radio station intercepted a broadcast speech on the Japanese military channel. In order to achieve the purpose of forcing the Republic of China to surrender, the Japanese government and army are preparing to carry out the attack after capturing Nanjing, the capital of our country. An inhumane massacre." A suppressed cry came from the loudspeaker. The female announcer sobbed for a while and said with a choked voice: "Now please ask our director to play the content of the Japanese military channel we intercepted." After the crackling sound of electricity passed. , there was a burst of jabbering Japanese, and just when many people were confused and confused, a very stiff voice translated the above words into Chinese Mandarin: "The Chinese government, the defeated Chinese central and local armies, China All citizens: Japan and China have a long history. They are separated by a narrow strip of water. In the past, envoys from the Tang Dynasty and Jianzhen were sent eastward to integrate with each other. In modern times, the Republic of China expelled the Manchus and established a republic with the help of the Empire of Japan. The two countries can be said to be interdependent. A very peace-loving country, this time it enters China to help you overthrow the decadent National Government and establish a new regime that is supported by the people of all East Asia. ""The reason why China is poor and backward is because of all levels from the central to the local level. The government is corrupt, causing anger and disaster every year. Your leader Chiang Kai-shek is a despicable, dirty and extremely shameless man. He was expelled from Tokyo Zhenwu Military Academy, the preparatory school of our Army Non-commissioned Officer School, because of all kinds of evil deeds. After he returned to China, he swindled and deceived, and finally became the principal of Whampoa Military Academy, and then climbed to the position he is today. In fact, he was a dropout who did not even graduate from the military preparatory class, which can be described as shameless." "Our Imperial Japanese Army I came to China with a heart of compassion to help you escape from suffering. However, in Manchuria, Inner Mongolia, Pingjin, Shanxi, Songhu in many places, your people are hostile to our great Japan. The Imperial Army has deep hostility. The Imperial Japanese Army has been harmed by your soldiers, workers, and farmers time and time again, which is intolerable." "Here, the Imperial Tokyo Headquarters and the Front Army Headquarters believe that we As the disseminator of advanced civilization, as the conqueror of China, and as the winner of the Japan-China War, it is necessary to return this hostility and hatred double. We must eliminate all those who pose a threat to our Imperial Japanese Army. We will In your capital, Nanjing, demonstrate the bravery of the Imperial Army of the Imperial Japanese Army by massacring the city" After that, the voice gradually became blurred. Just when everyone thought that the Japanese threatening words had ended, another clear voice came: " ¡­FangThe military headquarters has decided not to seal the sword for three days starting from the date of entering Nanjing. Please recognize the reality and surrender as soon as possible, otherwise no chickens or dogs will be left" As the Japanese's harsh official words were pinched Interrupted, the voice of the Phoenix Radio female announcer reappeared: "The Japanese army's behavior of beautifying aggression is already outrageous, but they also openly declared that they would carry out a massacre in a country's capital. This is a naked banditry and a violation of modern civilization. It is a huge challenge to society and a common enemy of all mankind. Here, on behalf of all the staff of Phoenix Radio, I would like to swear to the listeners and friends that as long as the National Government gives the order, we civil servants will also take up arms and fight the Japanese invaders to the death. "Stand up, people who do not want to be slaves " As the high-spirited "March of the Volunteers" sounded, the excited generals in front of the radio clenched their fists and sang loudly. The music ended and switched to the harsh Japanese voice: "To the Chinese listeners who heard this broadcast, I now solemnly warn you that if you do not surrender, wherever our Imperial Japanese Army goes, all Chinese men will be killed. All the women were sold to Nanyang to be prostitutes. Here, on behalf of the front army, I solemnly declare that when we invade your Nanjing, every inch of the city wall in your capital will be covered with the blood of your Chinese people. I want to die. We want your entire capital to be buried with the Imperial Army soldiers who died for us, haha" Listening to the Japanese's wild laughter, all the generals in the room were itching their teeth. Zhang Ying changed another channel, and what was playing on it was the harsh and aggressive Japanese voice. Everyone knew that this was the signal of the Japanese radio station intercepted by Phoenix Broadcasting Station. Seeing the angry faces on everyone's faces, Wu Ming, who was familiar with the inside story, was very emotional. He had arranged all of this personally, and in the name of the Japanese, he tried to intimidate the people of Nanjing in order to urge the people of Nanjing to move as soon as possible. The official language was very blunt. The Japanese was none other than Maeda Shinka, who had committed a crime. With the main force of the Chinese army withdrawing from the Xicheng Line, it is only a matter of time before the defense fortifications in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are finally destroyed. The Nanjing Massacre is not far away. I don¡¯t know how many innocent Nanjing citizens this broadcast can scare away and keep them away from this massacre. disaster. Volume 3, Chapter 385: The Remaining Sound "Niang Xipi" At the headquarters of the Supreme Command in the Fuguishan Tunnel in Nanjing, when he heard the Japanese ridiculing him on the radio, Chiang Kai-shek's face turned green with anger, he swore and walked around in the closed room. After all, Chiang Kai-shek is the leader of the country. Even if he only unified China in name, he is indeed the only person who can represent China at this time. The Japanese army unscrupulously exposed Chiang Kai-shek's scars, completely discredited and humiliated Chiang Kai-shek, and undoubtedly insulted all Chinese people. Chiang Kai-shek wanted to curse him heartily, but because he was concerned about his image as a leader, he could only express his anger in silence. Seeing their leader being humiliated, all the big guys in the headquarters couldn't help it. All of a sudden, all kinds of insulting greetings to the Emperor of Japan and his eighteen generations of ancestors blurted out, and the headquarters was filled with a mess Qian Dajun's face flushed. Turning red and hoarse, he used all kinds of unpleasant words to reply to the Japanese announcer who spoke blunt Mandarin, and finally flattered Chiang Kai-shek: "Commissioner, the Japanese are really hateful. I suggest that the Japanese army must be taught a painful lesson on the battlefield, so that They know that the leader is majestic and cannot be insulted." But Qian Dajun only paid lip service to it. If he could really teach the Japanese army a lesson and make them pay a heavy price, it goes without saying that Chiang Kai-shek would immediately send troops to teach the Japanese a lesson. But the reality is that the Japanese army took full initiative on the battlefield and beat the Chinese army to pieces on all fronts. Chiang Kai-shek sighed heavily, shook his head and smiled bitterly. He touched his hand slightly and motioned for Qian Dajun to sit down. The Japanese were so crazy that Chiang Kai-shek had to react. After all, his face represented the image of the National Government. Looking around at the generals, Chiang Kai-shek asked: "What do you think?" He couldn't beat him, so it seemed he could only fight back with scolding. Listening to the various suggestions from the military bosses, they sounded very lively, but in fact they were of no use, leaving Chiang Kai-shek very helpless. Major General Zhang Bingjun, chief of the General Staff Headquarters, stood up and said to Chiang Kai-shek: "Chairman, according to my investigation, this Japanese military channel was searched and rebroadcast by Phoenix Broadcasting Station. Not many people originally knew the content. Now it is making a fuss. It is all because of others. The Phoenix Radio Station was built by the New Second Division, and its commander Wu Ming is so disrespectful of the leader¡¯s face. I recommend that he be severely punished.¡± As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s expressions were extremely strange, and their eyes suddenly focused on this young man. On the body of the major general of the national army. This person was a direct descendant of Qian Dajun, and everyone speculated that Qian Dajun and his men must be crazy. Although Wu Ming established Phoenix Radio, the person in charge was actually Chiang Ching-kuo. ¡°Furthermore, the Japanese who say bad things don¡¯t pursue them, but instead punish those who forward them. Whose rationale is this? "Chairman, since things have already happened, why don't we also launch a massive propaganda war and fight back. Now that the influence of Phoenix Radio is increasing day by day, we ask Phoenix Radio and Nanjing Central News Agency to jointly publicize the anti-Japanese propositions of our National Government. , pointed out that the wanton slander of the Chairman came from the Japanese conspiracy. "As the saying goes, the pure will self-purify, and the muddy will purify itself. Through our propaganda and criticism, we will be able to correct the chaos and clear the source. The arrogant words in the Japanese military radio will naturally disappear. No one believes it anymore." When Lin Wei said this, he pondered for a moment, and then continued: "The insults from the Japanese are a sign of weakness after the Guizhou donkey's skills are exhausted. I believe that after this storm, the Chairman of the Standing Committee of the Communist Party of China will firmly resist Japan. The image in the minds of the people will be greater and fuller." "Okay, what Wei Zhi said won my heart." After listening to Lin Wei's words, a smile finally appeared on Chiang Kai-shek's face. He nodded seriously: "I think it will be decided by the Central News Agency and Phoenix Broadcasting Station made unified arrangements and jointly launched operations. The Central News Agency was organized by Yanji (Chen Builei), and Phoenix Broadcasting Station -" Seeing Chiang Kai-shek paused, Lin Wei understood and said: "It is better to let Jianfeng take on the important task. , you can even put General Jianfeng in charge." Chiang Kai-shek nodded. Lin Wei suggested that Chiang Ching-kuo should take on important responsibilities, which not only increased Chiang Ching-kuo's qualifications, but also established a springboard for him to jump from the army to the government. However, Chiang Kai-shek showed a businesslike attitude and said hypocritically: "Jianfeng returned from the Soviet Union less than a year ago. Is there anything wrong with leaving such an important matter in his hands? Anyone with a discerning eye can see what Chiang Kai-shek is thinking. , began to persuade Chiang Kai-shek, as if it was difficult for anyone else to bear the heavy burden except Jiang Jingguo. A meeting turned Chiang Kai-shek's worries into joy, and even Chen Builei and Chen Brei, who received the order, walked out of the underground headquarters. Chiang Ching-kuo immediately dropped all other work at hand and launched a series of publicity campaigns against the Japanese invasion, refuting the shamelessness and hypocrisy of the Japanese government and army, and detailing the numerous crimes committed by the Japanese army against the Chinese people since the Sino-Japanese War of 1884-1895. Only the Japanese army The massacre that unfolded on a scale of thousands of people is just a list ofThere were more than fifty cases, which frightened many people. After vigorous propaganda by the Nationalist Government, almost all Nanjing citizens knew that the Japanese army was about to launch a massacre in Nanjing. People in Nanjing and surrounding areas were panicked. However, because the frontline soldiers persisted, there was no large-scale fleeing wave. Wu Ming was a bit unexpected. Shanghai Nanxiang, Japanese Army Central China Front Headquarters. Matsui Iwane was also listening to the Japanese channel that suddenly appeared in front of the radio. Listening to the crazy declaration of massacre on the radio, Matsui Iwane glanced at Chief of Staff Mamoru Iinuma with some displeasure, frowned, and asked angrily : "Which unit does this radio station belong to?" Iinuma Mamoru's face was a little tangled, but after thinking for a moment, he decisively shook his head: "Commander, I don't think this is something that a general division or brigade can do. , I suspect" Seeing Mamoru Iinuma hesitate to speak, Matsui Iwane thought thoughtfully, and then said angrily: "Is it the idiots in the intelligence department who did it to intimidate the Central Government of China into surrendering? Damn it. Whether we can say that we can do something like massacre, how can we publicize it widely, lest the world will not be in chaos? " Matsui Iwane's suspicion is justified. The Japanese military intelligence agencies are left to their own devices. The September 18th, January 28th and July 7th Incidents? They are all actively promoting it behind the scenes. Who knows if it was a reckless decision made by some intelligence chief in a hot head. Unlike Matsui Iwane¡¯s annoyance, Okamura Neji, who had already rushed to the Nanxun front line, fell into deep thought after listening to the radio. As the core think tank of Japan's Showa warlords, Okamura Neji was more concerned about the political impact of this arrogant clamor. Once this nonsense of massacre came out, it would be difficult to recruit and surrender important personnel of the national army and the national government in the future. It was very difficult. It is not conducive to Japan's occupation and annexation of China. The Japanese male voice on the radio was still shouting crazily. Colonel Tamurahara, the chief of staff of the Second Division, turned off the radio, and the headquarters located at Shijiu Bridge on the shore of Kitama Yang Lake fell into silence. The commander of the 18th Division, Sadao Nakajima, was a little uneasy and asked nervously: "General Okamura, this broadcast seems a bit what should we do next?" The commander of the 7th Division had just arrived to report. Sonobe and Ichiro said nonchalantly: "What's the point? I think we should teach the Chinese people a painful lesson, let them know that the Imperial Japanese Army is inviolable, let the Chinese people tremble in front of the imperial planes, artillery and tanks, let them Their Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek, who could not even graduate from Rishi Preparatory School, kowtows to our Imperial Japanese Army to apologize" At this point, Sonobe and Ichiro looked at Okamura Neji, clenched their fists hard, and said loudly: "Okamura-kun, I suggest that we attack on all fronts now, wipe out all the Chinese troops on the Nanxun front line, and tell their leaders with dripping blood that there will be no good end for going against our imperial army." Hearing Sonobe and Ichiro With his mouth full of empty cannons, Okamura Neji felt a little helpless. "However, although Sonobe and Ichiro were reckless and a standard roughneck, they were deeply loved by middle and low-level officers in the Japanese army, and had a good relationship with their classmates, generals such as Itagaki Seishiro and Doihara Kenji. Furthermore, Sonobe and Ichiro are currently the most powerful generals under Neji Okamura, which makes him have to appease him. "Commander Matsui is naturally worried about the broadcast. Sonobe-kun is right, now is the time to attack." Okamura Neji blinked his small eyes, and a hint of coldness flashed on his face: "Previously, it was just a person assigned by the Sixth Division. The regiment made a symbolic attack, but the Chinese army on the opposite side was in chaos, and we almost broke through the defense line. As long as we go all out, their defense line will collapse." Okamura Neji's eyes fell on Nakajima Sadao and asked: "Nakajima-kun, is the 18th Division ready? ¡± As the Second Division advanced eastward, the 18th Division sent a regiment north to capture Miaogang Town, and confronted the Chinese army along the lines of Qidu, Badu and Qingyun. ¡°Hai¡± Nakajima Sadao Standing at attention, he nodded and replied: "Everything is ready, just waiting for the general's order." "Yo Nishizhongjima-kun, before the attack, you notify the river fleet cruising on Taihu Lake and ask them to cover the Nanxun China position with artillery fire for a quarter of an hour. Before the smoke cleared, the 18th Division attacked with all its strength and smashed the Chinese army's position in one fell swoop." Okamura Neiji solemnly issued an order: "One hour after the bombardment ends, I hope to see the 18th Division's The military flag is flying on the China Army position." "Hai¡ª¡ª" Nakajima Sadao nodded again. Okamura Neji turned his attention to Sonobe and Ichiro who were eager to try: "Sonbe-kun, I hope you will lead the 7th Division Closely following the fleeing Chinese army, they captured Nanxun County." After the 7th Division entered Wuzhen, it did not directly penetrate into Wuxing and cut off the right-wing army's return path as Wu Ming feared. Instead, it went north to fight with the 18th Division The meeting really made Wu Ming unable to see through Okamura Neji¡¯s plan. ¡°Okamura-kun, it should be up to me."The Seventh Division defeated the enemy head-on." The militant Sonobe Kazuichiro was a little displeased. He said with a tiger face: "Our Seventh Division is one of the most powerful divisions in the Empire of Japan. It has a glorious tradition and is even more With the combat power that surpasses the entire army, our Seventh Division should defeat the China Army's defense head-on. I think the 18th Division should be responsible for chasing those Chinese troops who only know how to escape. " After hearing the insulting words of Sonobe and Ichiro, Nakajima Sadao was ashamed and angry, but in terms of qualifications and divisional strength, he really did not have the capital to challenge a fierce man like Sonobe. "No" Oka Neiji Murura categorically rejected Sonobe and Ichiro's request. He narrowed his eyes and said surreptitiously: "Sonbe-kun, your seventh division is responsible for following and pursuing you. You will definitely have unexpected surprises. Don't forget it. The temporary third division, which was adapted from the first part of the new second division, has now retreated to the front line of Wuxing. I think they are a group of people who are unwilling to be lonely. When the time comes, you can show off your power." Volume 3, Chapter 386: Continuous Fall Just after dawn, the Japanese river gunboat formation cruising on Tai Lake began to emit deafening shelling. The shells screamed in the air, piercing the tranquility of the morning. On the defense lines of the 45th, 62nd and 63rd Divisions, bursts of fire and gunpowder smoke rose, and heart-rending screams sounded from time to time. For a time, the officers and soldiers of the Kuomintang who were in the simple fortifications felt like they had fallen into Shura Hell. Flesh and blood and broken arms could be seen everywhere. The surviving officers and soldiers buried their heads in the trenches and endured misery. Some recruits really persisted and no longer listened to the instructions of the officers and veterans. They cried and hurriedly jumped out of the trenches and fled to the rear, but soon disappeared in the overwhelming bursting fireball, and their bodies were turned into dust and smoke. A quarter of an hour of shelling passed quickly. Just as the defenders were secretly thankful to have escaped, suddenly there was a loud roar of aircraft engines. Many officers and soldiers raised their heads blankly and saw Japanese fighter planes passing by in the low sky. , rows of dense bullets poured down, and he was immediately beaten into a bloody gourd. More than a dozen fighter planes strafed back and forth over the position, finally dropping dense bombs and flying away. The huge explosion smoke gradually dissipated, and the overwhelming Japanese troops were rolling in. Countless Japanese soldiers shouted "on board" crazily. , led by officers at all levels, formed a skirmish formation and rushed towards the national army position. The heavy machine guns on the National Army position were the first to spray fire, followed by light machine guns and rifles. However, they were soon suppressed by the joint suppression of Japanese infantry artillery, mortars and grenade launchers. When the Japanese army attacked, they usually dispersed into multiple units, large and small, to carry out multi-point penetration attacks, emphasizing the use of non-frontal firepower to attack the defenders, and striving to disrupt the defenders' communication command and fire support system. This chaotic fighting style is very vicious. , often giving the defenders the illusion of complete collapse, often causing serious consequences. Currently, the Chinese defenders east of Nanxun have been defeated by this fierce offensive. Tao Liu, who was located in the forward headquarters of Fangjiagang Village, held a telescope and stared blankly at his soldiers, who were under the repeated impact of Japanese artillery fire and infantry, like ice and snow exposed to the sun, melting rapidly, and the blood almost covered the position. stained red. Facing the joint stranglehold of Japanese naval guns, aircraft and artillery, the 62nd Division's three front and rear defense lines persisted for two hours before finally collapsing. Looking at all this, Tao Liu could hardly believe his eyes. Previously, he had participated in the entire attack of the Third Division on the Japanese Kunisaki Detachment. He saw with his own eyes that during the Thunderous Attack of the Third Division, the Kunisaki Detachment moved from point to surface. They gradually became exhausted and finally escaped, with almost no power to fight back. From this, it was believed that the Japanese army was not as powerful as the legend said. As long as the Chinese army took it seriously and coupled with its defensive advantages, it would not be much inferior to the Japanese army. "However, today the 62nd Division defended with all its strength, and even though it tried its best, it was still unable to fight back. Facing the huge rout of his troops, Tao Liu slumped on the ground helplessly, wanting to cry but without tears. Seeing that a section of the Japanese army had broken through the defense line and rushed toward Fangjiagang, two sturdy guards, one on the left and one on the right, picked up Tao Liu and quickly retreated to the rear under the cover of the guard company. On the battlefield, the Japanese 7th Division was like a sharp sword that had been hidden for a long time. It took over from the 18th Division that tore through the national defense line, following behind the fleeing officers and soldiers of Dai Minquan, Tao Liu, and Chen Guangzhong. Driving straight in, looking at the fleeing Japanese soldiers in the distance, Sonobe and Ichiro grinned ferociously on their horses and waved their hands to Nakajima Sadao, then set off with arrogance, angering the officers of the 18th Division who were still in the smoke. It's not light. Lieutenant General Sadao Nakajima, the commander of the division, looked particularly ugly, as red as a pig's liver. The 7th Division's pursuit was very fast, just like chasing a duck. Every time a Japanese soldier fired a shot, he would kill a Chinese deserter. In less than half an hour, the defeated Chinese officers and soldiers had fled into Nanxun County. Following in the footsteps of the deserters, the Japanese army entered Nanxun County. The officers and soldiers of the 52nd and 55th Divisions, who had been prepared, and the 128th Division who were being reorganized, rose up to fight. The Chinese and Japanese armies exchanged fire again, and the Japanese army fiercely attacked. The artillery fire was like a violent storm, which chilled the Chinese troops who were defending the city. Nanxun County is mostly composed of low thatched and brick houses, with occasional two-story arcades and small western-style buildings. Under the dense Japanese artillery fire, the buildings collapsed one after another. The Chinese officers and soldiers inside were either killed or injured, and the defense line was very tight. Shake it up. The collapse rapidly expanded from point to area, and finally could not be suppressed. Thousands of officers and soldiers finally gave up their defense and fled toward the west of the city. News of the frontline defeat reached the right-wing army headquarters in Jima Village near Ximen. Zhang Fakui almost went crazy. Less than three days after the third division left, the right-wing army with six divisions and six brigades lost its defense line again. It was really embarrassing. Seeing that the Japanese artillery fire was almost reaching the headquarters, Liu Jianxu became anxious and advised: "Commander, leave quickly. The Japanese army will attack soon. If you don't leave, it will be too late." Zhang Fakui pushed away the guard who was about to step forward to fight him. , stared at Liu Jianxu fiercely, and asked loudly: "Xin ErThe division held firm in Pinghu for a week, and the artillery fire they suffered was ten times and a hundred times greater than now. Why could they do what the 28th Army could do but not? Where is Tao Guang? "Liu Jianxu was speechless for a while. "The comparison between people is irritating. The weapons, equipment and training levels of the New Second Division are different from other troops. How can we generalize? Besides, he has not seen the battle of Pinghu with his own eyes. How can he know so much just by relying on battle reports? Now The key to the problem is that the front line has been defeated. If the two generals are not removed, they will fall into the hands of the Japanese. "Boom¡ª¡ª" A violent explosion sounded next to the compound where the headquarters is located. The shock wave shook the roof. Bricks and rubble rained down, leaving everyone in disgrace. One of the staff officers even had a bloody head. Liu Jianxu could no longer care about anything else and signaled to the guards who were surrounding him. Two strong guards took Zhang Fakui in his arms. Running outside. By noon, Nanxun County had been completely occupied. With Zhang Fakui and Liu Jianxu running away, the officers and soldiers below were unwilling to fight and fled toward Wuxing along the highways on the north and south banks of the Canal Hushen Line. Yuanbe and Ichiro were in Nanxun. They stopped briefly in the county seat and handed over the defense of Nanxun to the 18th Division, and then led their troops to continue chasing the fleeing national army. They gained a lot along the way, with the 25th and 28th Division of the 7th Division rushing in front. The regiment was like two sharp machetes, swinging left and right, arbitrarily harvesting the lives of the Nationalist officers and soldiers. Near evening, the 7th Division fought to the front line from Xinggang, Zhili, Jiuguan and Shuanglin, and finally encountered a response. Due to the tenacious resistance of the officers and soldiers of the Third Division, the Japanese army was repelled in three consecutive charges. Sonobe and Ichiro saw the heavy casualties of the troops and had to order to stop the pursuit. They established positions with their backs to the river on the Changle, Luoyao and Shijiadun lines. Zhang Fakui and Liu Jianxu , Tao Guang and other right-wing army officials met at Bailongguan in the west of Zhili Town, General Zhou Juncheng of the Third Temporary Division, who came to respond. Then, with the help of Zhou Juncheng's regiment, each division and brigades began to gather up the defeated troops, and it was late at night. After checking the number of people bit by bit, it was found that most of the right-wing army had been lost, and many troops were missing one by one, leaving Zhang Fakui in a shameful state. At three o'clock in the morning, while the Japanese army was sleeping soundly, the Chinese army took the initiative to withdraw from the temporary defense line and headed toward Wuxing City. Retreat. Due to the dense water network around Taihu Lake, the Japanese army's advance was effectively slowed down, giving the right-wing army a chance to breathe. At 9 a.m. the next day, Zhou Juncheng led two battalions to ambush Shenjiaguan Village on the north bank of the canal and discovered the situation. The Japanese army responded quickly to a large group of Japanese troops that had broken away from the main pursuit. They immediately adjusted their battle formations to counterattack and defend. Zhou Juncheng's regiment was mostly composed of new soldiers, and the attack was not decisive enough, so it was impossible to achieve complete annihilation of the Japanese army. After the victory, Zhou Juncheng ordered to lay mines and immediately left the battle. On the way to the west, he was constantly harassed by Japanese aircraft. Due to the lack of anti-aircraft weapons, Zhou Juncheng led his troops to move through reed swamps and thatch bushes, and took shelter in woods and bamboo forests from time to time, but still The casualties were not small. After receiving the news that Zhang Fakui and others had returned safely, Long Shaogang, who had been stationed at the temporary headquarters of the third division of Feiyingta in Wuxing County, breathed a long sigh of relief. Although Zhang Fakui had lost the battle, he was on the right wing. If the commander-in-chief of the army falls into the hands of the Japanese army, not only will the country lose face, but the third temporary division will also bear a certain amount of responsibility. By the time Zhang Fakui led his defeated troops into Wuxing County, it was already one o'clock at noon on December 3. Long Shaogang led the officers and soldiers to prepare hot meals to welcome Zhang Fakui and his party. Zhang Fakui, Liu Jianxu, Tao Guang and other generals were ashamed and ashamed, so they ate something hastily and went to rest. "The ordinary soldiers, who had been running all the way from the night before yesterday to this day, were frightened and had not touched a grain of rice. Now the meals prepared by the Third Division made them moved to tears. They pulled the officers and soldiers who brought the food and said that they also wanted to join the Third Division. ¡°One meal solved the food and clothing problem of tens of thousands of soldiers, quickly brought the relationship between the Third Division and its friendly forces closer, and also greatly enhanced the collective sense of honor and superiority of the officers and soldiers of the Third Division. When Zhang Fakui led his troops to retreat into Wuxing City, the Japanese 7th Division was only five kilometers away from Wuxing, and the 18th Division, which followed, was less than eight kilometers away from Wuxing. At three o'clock in the afternoon on December 3, the Japanese 7th Division rushed to the east of Wuxing City and immediately launched an attack. The Japanese gunboat formation that was originally cruising in Taihu Lake entered the Yangtze River around the Zhuyang River and bombarded Wuxing City. The Japanese aircraft group coming from Shanghai Cooperate with the bombing of the national army officers and soldiers defending the city. Although the Japanese artillery fire was fierce, under the influence of the Third Division, the morale of the various units of the National Army gradually recovered and they were able to withstand the Japanese attack. That night, the 7th Division, reinforced by the 18th Division, launched four group charges towards Wuxingcheng in one breath. The two Japanese artillery regiments covering the charge almost fired the barrels red, and the dense artillery shells rained down like raindrops. Like bombarding the defenders' defense lines. By early morning, the Japanese army successfully crossed Yujiayang, but the 62nd Division guarding the line could not resist, allowing the Japanese army to successfully build a pontoon bridge and enter the city. The situation in Wuxing took a turn for the worse, and many national troopsThe soldiers lost their fighting spirit and fled to the north bank of the Huancheng River through the north gate, ready to cross Xitiao River and flee to Changxing County in the north. At the headquarters of the New Second Division, Wu Ming, who received the urgent message from Long Shaogang, checked the map against the telegram to figure out the next move of the Japanese army. Wu Ming was not interested in knowing how Wuxing City was lost. After all, Wuxing was located on the edge of Taihu Lake, with a dense water network, and it was not a major military town. There were not even city walls built in the east and south of the county seat. It was not surprising that the national army could not resist it. . Wu Ming is currently most worried about Okamura Neiji¡¯s second division. The battle has continued until now, and this main division has not yet shown up. There is no trace of this division anywhere. This is very abnormal. Okamura Neiji is a wily and scheming guy. He has a keen political sense, a military genius, and an understanding of intelligence work. Not ordinary people can compare with him. To confront him, you must have a strong spirit of 120,000 points. Volume 3, Chapter 387: Encirclement Unknowingly, morning came, and suddenly the door of the division headquarters was pushed open from the outside, and a biting cold wind rushed in. Du Pingzhang, chief of the confidential section, hurriedly walked into the room: "Master, the latest news from Wuxingcheng." Taking the telegram and glancing at it, Wu Ming frowned, and then read it carefully. After reading it, he pondered for a moment, then turned his eyes to the map in front of him. A huge feeling of powerlessness suddenly came to his heart, and he sighed: "Neji Okamura As expected, he is vicious and vicious." Han Tiecheng, who handed over the training to deputy commander Mo Mingqi, came to the division headquarters early in the morning to inquire about the news and said carelessly: "Master, you don't have to worry Do you think that when we were still one division, we were all wiped out? A division of the Japanese army. No matter how powerful Okamura Neiji is, he still has one head and two hands. It is said that his eyesight is so thick that he can use it as a magnifying glass. We gather two divisions of troops. As long as he rushes in lightly, we will definitely call him. He never came back." Wu Ming was a little dissatisfied when he saw Han Tiecheng being so arrogant: "As our main opponent, you don't know what kind of person Okamura Neiji is. Propaganda is to boost people's morale, but as a soldier? Speaking of it, a lion must fight a rabbit with all his strength, not to mention that this person also has the mind of a fox and the insidiousness of a poisonous snake. We must pay attention to him and not slack off at all." The generals and colonels in the headquarters all nodded after hearing this. Han Tiecheng grinned shamelessly. After reading the telegram, Zhang Ying was startled. She looked at the map and said worriedly: "Master, the third division is in trouble." Seeing Zhang Ying saying the same thing, Luo Yuming, who was trying to figure out the battle situation in front of the sand table, asked anxiously. "What's the matter? What's going on over at Wu Xing?" Wu Ming sighed quietly, seeing everyone around him looking at him curiously, and waved his hand: "Chief Zhang, please explain the message to everyone based on the map. "Yeah" Zhang Ying took the baton from the staff, pointed at Xisai Mountain to the west of Wuxing City, and said to everyone: "The latest news is that the Japanese army dispatched paratroopers to seize Xisai Mountain to the west of Wuxing City and blocked the west. At this point, Zhang Ying's baton moved downwards and pointed at Daochang Mountain at the northern foot of Tianmu Mountain: "The first part of the Japanese army crossed Dongtiao River from Shitou Village and Hongshan Village to the north of Huangmei Mountain. Marching into the area of ??Xiajian Town. Judging by time, the Japanese army has reached the outskirts of Xiajian Town." After hearing this, all the generals were stunned. After a while, Luo Yuming took a sharp breath and said in disbelief: "No wonder the master keeps asking us to beware of Okamura Neiji. This old guy is awesome." Luo Yuming has woken up, but others are still confused. Wu Ming waved his hand and ordered: "Come on, Lao Luo, tell everyone about it." Wu Ming never misses the opportunity to cultivate his subordinates' independent abilities. Luo Yuming strode to the map, took the instruction stick from Zhang Ying, pointed at the map and explained the current situation to everyone: "Look, everyone, southwest of Wuxing City is Daochang Mountain, a branch of Tianmu Mountain. From Daochang Mountain southward, all the way to Mo The mountains and ravines are very conducive to hiding troops, but the right-wing army headquarters will definitely not agree to go south, because the Central Military Commission has issued an order to assemble the heavy troops that retreated from Songhu to the Guangde and Si'an lines to block the Japanese army. The withdrawal to the south obviously goes against the central government¡¯s decision-making and is not in line with the current overall interests. ¡°Guangde and Si¡¯an are located at the key points on the border between Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Anhui. From here, heading west to Wuhu and Dangtu, you can cut off the Yangtze River waterway from behind. Outflank Nanjing; and to attack northwest, you can go directly to Nanjing City. The strategic location is extremely important. At present, the 23rd Group Army of the Sichuan Army has been in place. The 144th Division is advancing from Si'an to Changxing. The 145th Division is guarding Guangzhou. Germany, the 147th Division and the 148th Division guard Si'an, while the independent 13th and 14th Brigades are deployed around Guangde. This means that as long as they retreat to Si'an, the right-wing army headquarters will basically be safe. " "But the method of retreat is very particularWhether it is to go west or north, it is good, but the problem is that Xisai Mountain to the west of Wuxing has been occupied by the Japanese paratroopers. Once the attack fails, as the Japanese army pursues them, If they arrive, they will inevitably end up with the entire army annihilated, so they can only go north. " " North of Wuxing City are Longwang Mountain and Bian Mountain respectively. These two hills with a low altitude are guarded by two regiments sent by the 21st Group Army. Previously, Deputy Commander Long called and said that according to the plan, the right-wing army will defend the city and rely on the Wuxing city defense to deal with the Japanese army. It will take one day as long as possible. If it is unfavorable, the third division and most of the right-wing army will pass through the north of Huzhou city. Xitiao River, retreat along the highway to Changxing, and then retreat to Si'an. "So, Xitiao River has actually become an important channel for the right-wing army to achieve a safe retreat. There is currently a highway bridge there, which is guarded by the Gui army guarding the Longwang Mountain line in the north of Wuxing City" Han Tiecheng felt something was not good and said anxiously. Asked: ¡°Is this bridge still in our hands? " Zhang Ying answered on his behalf: "It can only be said that there is no news of the bridge being lost yet But judging from the Japanese army's seizure of Xisai Mountain, I guess it is already very dangerous. Deputy Commander Long and others underestimated the enemy. As soon as they retreated to Wuxing, they It¡¯s timeHe controlled the road, bridge and important places on both sides, and stationed troops on the Longwang Mountain line, otherwise the situation would not be so passive. " Zhang Ying's words are easy to understand. The Japanese army has control of the air and sea. With the defeat of Wuxing City, the Japanese gunboats can directly enter Dongtiao River through the waterway at any time and bombard the highway bridge. If this fails, the Japanese aircraft can blow up the bridge at any time. The Chinese army can only Of course, in order to speed up the march to Nanjing, the best choice for the Japanese army was not to blow up the bridge, but to send troops to land on the west bank of Taihu Lake, capture Bian Mountain and Longwang Mountain, and block the bridge, so that the Chinese army could move northward. The passage will be cut off. Judging from all aspects of the situation, it is very likely that the Japanese army will make this move. With the overall situation in the west and north being determined, the Japanese army can close the door to the encirclement by fighting for the town of Xiajian in the south of Daochang Mountain. The town of Xiajian is usually quiet, but if Wuxing's road to the west and north is blocked, and at the same time the Japanese gunboat cruises to the Xitiao River and prevents the national army from crossing the river together with the Japanese army on Longwang Mountain, then the right-wing army will be the last to The best option is to go south to Daochang Mountain. In this way, the town of Xiajian, located in the southeast of Daochang Mountain, will become very important. If the Japanese army captures the town of Xiajian, they can block the way for the national army to escape south, and Wuxing will become the main force including the third one. The Jedi of the right-wing army including the division fell silent. The situation was much worse than imagined. Han Tiecheng took a deep breath and said, "We should warn Deputy Commander Long immediately." "It's too late." Wu Ming shook his head. Shaking his head: "Since the discovery of the Japanese army's movement, the line between Bianshan Mountain and Longwangshan Mountain in the north has been estimated to have been lost. At this time, it is too late to warn. " As if to confirm Wu Ming's judgment, a communications staff officer strode into the headquarters. After saluting, he handed the telegram to Wu Ming. Wu Ming shook his head after reading it: "As expected, the Japanese army is about a regiment. Yesterday evening, they drove straight into the inland river from the Zhuyang River, landed on the line from Wangjiaqiao to Yujiaba, and succeeded in sneak attacks on Bianshan and Longwangshan. The two garrison regiments collapsed as soon as they engaged in battle. The Japanese army easily occupied two The crucial commanding heights, the three-hole reinforced concrete girder bridge built over Xitiao River in the 18th year of the Republic of China, has been occupied by the Japanese army, and the passage for the main force of the right-wing army to go north has been closed. "Seeing the mixed expressions of admiration and fear on everyone's faces, Wu Ming smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Okamura Neiji is a China expert. His skills were taken from the Changping Battle during the Warring States Period in our country. A generation of war gods. Bai Qi used several rivers and two mountains to surround and annihilate the 450,000 Zhao army with 500,000 Qin troops in one fell swoop. Now Okamura Neji also wants to do this. " The situation of the national army on the front line of Wuxing was extremely dangerous. The generals were gloomy and gloomy. They all lowered their heads and remained silent. Zhang Ying glanced at Wu Ming and suggested: "Master, why don't you ask General Zhou Zhirou to send air force to help one or two to let the Japanese fighter planes Don't be too presumptuous." Wu Ming sighed: "Now that the national army on the northern front is retreating, the Central Air Force needs to send fighter planes to cover the direct troops of the Central Army. How can they take care of us?" Wu Ming thought about it but had no choice but to analyze it. The results were sent to Long Shaogang, pointing out the importance of Xiahang Town to the entire Wuxing front-line national army - whether the right-wing army can successfully break through the encirclement depends on whether Xiahang Town can persist, and Xiahang City is located more than ten kilometers south of Wuxing. On the bank of Dongtiao River was the fiefdom of Huang Xie, the king of Chu Chunzhong during the Warring States Period. Huang Xie established Jiancheng County here in the 15th year of the Chu Kao Revolutionary War. It has a history of more than 2,000 years. Later, it was abandoned several times. To the south of its old site A huge town appeared, still named Xijiancheng. The town is surrounded by foothills in the northwest and north, leads to Jinji Mountain and Xiamu Valley in the west, is adjacent to Dongtiao River in the southeast, has mountains on its back and faces water, and its geographical location is very advantageous. Once occupied by the Japanese army. Here, Daochang Mountain and the valley to the west can be blocked, and the passage for the national army to go south will be closed. Smoke of gunpowder hovers over the town of Hajian, and many houses in the south were destroyed by Japanese artillery fire. A bomber roared past low altitude, dropped its bombs, circled in the air several times, and then flew toward the eastern sky. Chen Yanhua stared fiercely at the retreating fighter plane, climbed out of the bunker in disgrace, and faced his subordinates. The officers and soldiers shouted loudly: "Get the hell out of here, the little devils are coming up soon, and are ready to support the front-line positions at any time." With the help of artillery fire and aircraft, the Japanese vanguard troops attacked four times in a row. The tactics of the Japanese army's grassroots officers were extremely high. The quality, strong individual qualities and ferocious firepower caused huge damage to Chen Yanhua's regiment. The outer positions of Xiajiang City were in a mess. Many officers and soldiers fell in the trenches in disorder, and the position was dyed red with blood. Seeing the front-line positions shrouded in The smoke of gunfire has not dissipated for a long time. Chen Yanhua was worried and was about to take people to the front line to take a look. Zhou Cheng, the regiment staff officer, suddenly grabbed him and said anxiously: "Regiment leader, the Japanese artillery fire is too fierce. We are resisting outside the town." "The casualties of the troops are too great" "But we cannot take a step back"   Chen Yanhua gritted his teeth and said. His sense of smell on the battlefield is extremely keen. After the reconnaissance team discovered that the Japanese army was crossing the river south of Xiajian Town, they immediately retracted the troops deployed along Dongtiao River into the town and concentrated all their efforts on dealing with this sudden appearance of a powerful enemy. Chen Yanhua knew very well that since the Japanese army had the idea of ????taking Jian Town, it proved that the situation in other directions was not good. Whether it was for the New Second Division or the entire right-wing army, he could not abandon Jian Town. Zhou Cheng suggested: "Tuanzuo, if you don't do this, we will introduce the enemy into the town, and we will form a criss-crossing situation with the enemy. In this way, the Japanese artillery fire and aircraft will not be able to use their strength." Staff Zhou meant to carry out street fighting, but the problem is next Jiancheng Town is not so much a town as a large-scale village, with an area of ??less than two square kilometers. All of them are low-rise bungalows, with one or two two-story buildings here and there, so there is a lot of room for maneuver. If the Japanese army advances steadily, this kind of street fighting will be easily broken by the Japanese army. "The first battalion holding the main position in front suffered nearly half casualties. This is because all our battalions are reinforced battalions." Staff officer Zhou said with a bitter face: "Regiment, our defensive positions were built too hastily, and most of the trenches were not constructed. Anti-bomb hole, if we are still resisting the Japanese army outside the undefensible town, our troops will not be able to withstand the Japanese attack even if they are lighted up." Chen Yanhua pondered for a moment, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, and then he became firm and said to Zhou The staff officer said: "Okay, tell each company of the first battalion to retreat to Xiajiang City, and order the engineers to lay more mines on the streets. If the little devils don't make it easier for us, we will send them to death." Get ahead of the Japanese attack, frontier and depth The officers and soldiers on the position took the time to lay mines, and then took turns to cover and retreat toward Xiajian Town. When the swarming Japanese soldiers entered the position, they just raised their arms and cheered for victory when a violent explosion sounded one after another, crowding people inside and outside the trench. Japanese soldiers were blown up to the sky. Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 388: Crazy In Datianba Village at the foot of Liangshan Mountain in the northwest of Nanlinghu Town in Wuxing City, corpses litter the fields. After the food requisition was completed, the frantic Japanese army gathered all the men in the village and killed them all with machine guns. Then they drove the women into a large yard and committed inhumane rapes. kinky. In the end, the frantic Japanese army killed all the women with bayonets, cut off their heads together with the men who had been shot before, and built a Jingguan. One by one, the Japanese soldiers took photos in front of Jingguan with their sabers and bayonets that were still dripping blood after killing people. This group of unsatisfied Japanese soldiers loaded the collected property and food supplies onto carts, caged mules and horses, and prepared to hit the road. In order to ensure safety, the Japanese commander sent a detachment of little devils to clear the way ahead. At this moment, the reconnaissance company attached to the headquarters of the Third Temporary Division drove over from Longxi in the east and arrived at the Liangshan area, which was only a few dozen meters high. It was already noon. The task of the reconnaissance company was to catch a few tongues, find out from which direction the Japanese army came, and why no one alerted the spies deployed along the way. "Report to the squad leader, there are Japs." A squad of soldiers rested in a bamboo forest more than fifty meters away from the dirt road at the foot of the west hillside. The soldier who was hiding in the thatch outside the forest and served as an observation post whispered. "Oh?" The squad leader was so excited that he hunched over to the edge of the forest, crouched down in the grass and observed carefully. He found that there were only more than a dozen Japs, and he immediately said excitedly: "There are not many Japs, we can do it." Eat it in one bite. " "Ah but the company commander said that the Japanese troops were found and asked us to go back and report immediately." The sentry hesitated. "What are you afraid of? It doesn't matter whether you have intention or not. It's no problem for us to eat these Japanese troops In addition, the gunshots are loud. The company commander and others will naturally know that something is going on and will not delay." The attitude of the sergeant squad leader was very determined. "Okay" The sentry surrendered, and soon the twenty-one officers and soldiers quickly dispersed. Eight Type 38 rifles, two crooked machine guns, two Thompson submachine guns and a Springfield sniper rifle all opened their safety, black paint Qi's gun was pointed at the Japanese who were getting closer and closer. The Japanese soldiers who were unaware were blushing, beaming, and humming a tune easily. Most of them were still reminiscing about the rape and massacre they had just participated in. The gunshots had already sounded. Amidst the "click-click" sound, the Japanese soldier walking in front had his chest There was a burst of blood mist in front of him, and he fell down without even making a sound. The Japanese army suffered a sudden attack. After a brief period of confusion, they were about to lie down. A dense rain of bullets had already swept over them. The remaining more than ten Japanese soldiers screamed and fell in a pool of blood. Their bodies twitched a few times before they died. "Oops, I forgot to leave one alive." The sergeant squad leader was happy when he suddenly remembered the mission of this trip and immediately beat his chest and stamped his feet. Fortunately, at this time, a soldier pointed to the front: "Squad leader, a large group of Japanese soldiers are coming. Let's see how many there are. More than a hundred people" The squad leader took a closer look, right? Three hundred meters away from the entrance of a village, a large number of Japanese soldiers suddenly rushed out and rushed towards Liangshan. "Withdraw" The squad leader waved his hand and retreated decisively towards the mountain. Hearing gunshots in the village, the Japanese commander knew that the situation had changed. He immediately ordered the troops to put down their mules, horses and carts, assemble the team, and rush out of the village. This Japanese army belongs to the 15th Brigade of the Second Division. The commander is named Ichiro Sometani, a lieutenant and squadron leader. "Baga" Someya Ichiro came to the foot of the mountain and saw the Japanese soldiers who were responsible for opening the road lying in the blood. He roared angrily: "It must be the broken Chinese troops who retreated from the Wuzhen and Tongxiang front lines. I will pursue them immediately and lose the Chinese." Lieutenant Someya became so angry that he decided to use the blood of Chinese soldiers to summon the souls of his dead men. On Liangshan Mountain, Captain Li Bo, the commander of the reconnaissance company, heard the gunfire and immediately knew that he had encountered the Japanese army and quickly led his men to rely on the terrain to deploy. The Japanese troops rushed halfway up the mountain and were getting closer and closer to the main position on the top of the mountain. From 400 meters to 200 meters, the defenders and soldiers who were ambushing behind the rocks could clearly see the ferocious faces of the Japanese soldiers and the cold light of their bayonets. . The Japanese army rushed to a distance of 100 meters from the blocking line. Li Bo said "fire". Soon after he said it, the main peak and two wings of Liangshan, which had been completely silent just now, heard a dense sound of gunfire. More than 80 rifles fired in unison, accompanied by With the roar of more than a dozen submachine guns and five or six crooked machine guns. Hundreds of bullets roared and tore a big hole in the Japanese front line, and thirty Japanese soldiers fell screaming in the blood mist. Someya Ichiro opened his mouth in surprise, but he quickly calmed down. From the gunfire, he accurately judged that the defenders on the mountain were about one company. They did not have heavy firepower. He believed that his elite soldiers would be able to easily defeat the enemy in person. . The only thing he didn't expect was that in order to prevent the Japanese from being defeated at the first touch, Li Bo ordered most of the submachine guns and light machine guns not to fire, and at the same time, the machine gun platoon directly under the company headquarters remained stationary. The Japanese army during this period was an individual soldier during the entire war of aggression against China.?At the highest stage, they did not give the riflemen of the reconnaissance company a chance to fire a second salvo. They immediately got down on the spot and started shooting with the defenders. The bullets fired by the Japanese soldiers were like rhythmic raindrops, quickly rushing towards the Chinese officers and soldiers on the mountain. Long-term solid training has made the Japanese's shooting very accurate. From time to time, some of our officers and soldiers on the mountain were shot and fell down. Not caring about checking the life or death of the fallen brothers around them, the brave and fearless officers and soldiers of the reconnaissance company pulled the trigger, and the bullets they fired drilled holes in the heads and bodies of the Japanese soldiers from time to time, and blood sprayed everywhere. In order to suppress the firepower of the Japanese army, the remaining submachine guns and crooked machine guns were put into battle one after another and began to suppress the firepower of the Japanese army. Sometani Ichiro already felt that the situation was not good, but the troops under his command suffered such huge casualties, forcing him to bite the bullet and continue fighting, otherwise he would definitely be ordered to have a disembowelment by his superiors when he returned, so after he shouted "Kill me", The grenadiers who were ready to go were ordered to deploy quickly and target the Chinese army's firepower points for fixed-point suppression. Most of the Japanese grenadiers were experienced veterans with tough minds. They didn't care about the bullets passing by. They straightened up and half-knelt to hold up the grenade. From a distance of more than 100 meters, for these grenadiers who had been tempered for many times, In other words, the artillery shells can be sent to the required location without test firing at all. "Dong dong¡ª¡ª" The grenades fired from ten grenade launchers roared towards the defenders' machine gun positions scattered in the mountains. "Boom¡ª¡ª" Continuous explosions came. Although six machine gunners heard the screams of the shells and ducked away in time, there were still four machine gunners who had no time to react and screamed together with the deputy gunner. It turned into a blood mist all over the sky, and the broken limbs and machine gun parts were scattered all over the rocks in the mountains. At the moment when the Japanese grenade fired, Li Bo also quickly discovered the Japanese movement and shouted loudly: "Attention the machine gun platoon, target the Japanese grenade position, open fire." The four Type 92 heavy machine guns had been prepared long ago. The Japanese grenadiers who were loading grenades began to roar and were quickly swept into piles of scraps by the airtight barrage. "Baga, quickly eliminate the heavy machine guns of the Chinese army." Lieutenant Someya, who was suppressed by the heavy machine gun fire of the Chinese army, lay on the ground and gave orders to the surviving grenadiers at the top of his lungs. However, before the Japanese grenadiers could react, "dong-dong" and "bang-bang" sounds were heard one after another. The shells fired by nine grenadiers and six 60 mortars drew a perfect parabola in the air. , came into close contact with the Japanese grenade positions and machine gun positions. Almost instantly, the Japanese grenade positions were enveloped in a cloud of smoke and dust intertwined with blood and fire. At the same time, the few Japanese machine guns quickly misfired. Someya Ichiro watched in despair as his grenade positions and light machine gun positions were wiped out one by one by the Chinese defenders on the mountain, and he was filled with grief and anger. Only then did Lieutenant Someya realize that he had been deceived. The actual strength of the opponent must be more than one company. Could it be a battalion or even a regiment? Otherwise, where would there be so much firepower? But how could there be so many soldiers hidden in the small Liangshan Mountain? However, this question did not exist for long. Under the joint attacks of heavy machine guns, grenades, and mortars, the Japanese riflemen suffered increasing losses. Someya Ichiro felt extremely sad, took out his pistol, pointed it at his temple, and fired. One shot. At the end of the battle, after inflicting harsh punishments on the eleven remaining Japanese soldiers, these bruised and bruised Japanese soldiers finally revealed the truth. It turned out that the 15th Brigade of the Second Division, led by its brigade commander, Major General Katayama Shotar¨­, first changed positions with the 7th Division, and then crossed westward from the Wuzhen Expressway, and encountered collisions along the way. The villagers who arrived and all the villages along the way, leaving no chickens or dogs behind, finally came to Dongtiao River quietly, preparing to sneak attack on Xia Jian Town, and then move westward to occupy Miaoxi Town, completely blocking the retreat route of the Chinese army. When searching for the corpses of Japanese soldiers, the officers and soldiers of the reconnaissance company found a large number of photos. In the photos, there were Japanese officers competing with command knives to chop off the heads of tied Chinese villagers, and Japanese soldiers raping a group of Chinese women. It was obscene, and Japanese soldiers used bayonets to pick up the corpses of babies to show off. All kinds of evil and evil behaviors were heinous. The news reached the temporary headquarters of the Third Division in Lijiawan Village, southwest of Wuxing City. Long Shaogang slammed his hand on the table: "This little devil is so heartbroken that he will not be a human being unless he avenges this revenge." Dai Ziran stood there After looking at the map for a while, he sighed: "From Wuzhen to Xiajian Town, there are at least hundreds of villages along the way, and there are four towns with thousands of people. In this secret march alone, the Japanese army killed at least 50,000 to 60,000 people. "We should disclose this matter to the international community." "Is it useful?" Long Shaogang snorted: "The League of Nations Brussels meeting clearly knew that the Japanese invaded, but what was the reality? They didn't even dare to say anything, and the Americans even more blatantly supported it. Japan's aggression. It is better to rely on ourselves than to rely on others. We should think about how to survive the current crisis, and then think about how to take revenge." Dai Zi??? nodded and asked the communications staff: "Where are Zhang Fakui and the others?" The communications staff stood up and reported: "After the failure of going north to Changxing, the right-wing army headquarters has been transferred to Yangjiabu, and the large forces are currently crossing the river. It is expected to be close to us soon." Long Shaogang came to the map and ordered: "I ordered Zhou Juncheng to hold the Caihuajing line to ensure the safety of the main force. I ordered Wu Guohua to never let the Japanese troops cross the Huancheng River and resolutely block the enemy. This is an important bridge. Not long after the Japanese army captured Wuxing, their foothold was not stable and it was difficult to launch a quality impact No matter what, we have to ensure the safety of the army." "Yes" The communications staff immediately sat down to report, and there were fierce gunfire outside the room. The sound was clearly audible, and the situation was extremely dangerous. Volume 3, Chapter 389: Tightening the Shackles (Part 1) The fall of Nanxun had caused Zhang Fakui's prestige to plummet, and now Wuxingcheng had also fallen. Zhang Fakui was as frightened as a lost dog. After encountering obstacles on his way north, he hurriedly led his remaining troops to cross Xitiao River southward and arrived at Lijiawan Village southwest of Wuxingcheng. , rendezvous with the third temporary division that had withdrawn here in advance. Long Shaogang and Dai Ziran welcomed Zhang Fakui and others into the temporary headquarters of the third division. Long Shaogang briefly introduced the current situation to Zhang Fakui. Zhang Fakui was shocked when he heard that the right-wing army was surrounded by the Japanese army. Liu Jianxu felt as if he were mourning. After all, most of the troops in the encirclement created by the Japanese army were Hunan troops. After a while, Liu Jianxu looked towards Long Shaogang asked anxiously: "Mr. Long, is the situation really so dangerous?" Long Shaogang despised Liu Jianxu's delay in getting news, but he still spread out the map on the table and explained to Zhang Fakui and Liu Jianxu: "West The passage to and from the north has been cut off, and there is only a glimmer of hope to go south. We must seize the time to march. The town of Xiajian is a big lock on the southern defense line. Its success or failure is directly related to whether the Japanese army can advance straight in. At present, our division is changing the line. Chen Yanhua's regiment is guarding it. "The Japanese attack is unusually fierce. The town of Xiajian is small and has little room for maneuver. It has been fighting hard so far. Once the Japanese army successfully captures the town of Xiajian, they can boldly march westward to occupy Miao. Xizhen and surrounding areas, then our attempt to turn from there to Heping Town and then retreat to Si'an will be in vain. ""Which troops are guarding Miaoxi Town now?" Zhang Fakui was still savoring it, but Liu Jianxu was anxious. The only escape route is occupied by the Japanese army, so the tens of thousands of people in the right-wing army will be surrounded by the Japanese army, with no way to go from heaven to earth. Faced with such a dangerous environment, Liu Jianxu had to think about himself and his old subordinates. "Currently, there are no troops stationed in Miaoxi Town. In fact, we once prepared to station a regiment of militia officers and soldiers, but we were unanimously opposed by the gentry in Miaoxi Town. They said that Miaoxi is located in the hilly area of ??the valley at the northern foot of Tianmu Mountain, with inconvenient transportation, and the Japanese army They may not notice such a small place. " "They emphasized that once we station troops in Miaoxi, we will inevitably be taken seriously by the Japanese army. Setting up defense there will anger the Japanese and bring disaster to them. Miao once studied in Nagoya, Japan. The mayor of Xizhen believes that the Japanese are human beings too, and as long as the people do not resist, there will be no problem," Long Shaogang said with some regret. "Stubborn" Liu Jianxu cursed and said: "Why are the Japanese so easy to get along with? They want peace, will the Japanese bring them peace? Isn't it true that the series of massacres of Japanese atrocities promoted on the radio have not "Awaken them?" "It's a pity that they really don't believe it. Most of them think that this is a fabrication made by the National Government and our army to intimidate them." Long Shaogang shook his head regretfully: "What a pity. If our investigation team can If we get the photos of the Japanese massacring our citizens in advance, maybe the folks in Miaoxi Town will understand. "What should we do now?" Zhang Fakui asked in a deep voice, with no expression on his face, looking like a calm general. I don't know why, but Zhang Fakui feels a lot more at ease as long as he is with Wu Ming's generals. Long Shaogang pointed to the map: "We can only seize the opportunity before the Japanese army captures Xiajiang City. The army completely passes through the road between Miaoxi Town and Miaohe Village and moves towards Heping Town. In other words, from now on, we will It's a race against time." Zhang Fakui frowned, thought for a while, and nodded: "It seems that this is the only way." "Boom¡ª¡ª" Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the northwest, followed by an earth-shattering explosion. Crying to kill. Zhang Fakui, Liu Jianxu, Long Shaogang and others were startled and hurriedly ran out of the headquarters, only to see bursts of thick gunpowder smoke rising from the direction of Xisai Mountain. Long Shaogang grabbed the binoculars and took a closer look. He saw the Japanese troops on Xisai Mountain rushing toward the Lijiawan line. Currently, the enemy and we were engaged in a fierce battle from Baishu Village to Leiquanqiao Village. Long Shaogang's face was very tense. He couldn't think of anything, so he hurried back to the house and called the Fourth Regiment guarding the northwest of Wuxing City to inquire. Wu Guohua, the commander of the fourth regiment, called back and said that the Japanese troops who occupied Bian Mountain and Longwang Mountain detached a unit to cross the river at Bailong Mountain on the left wing and joined forces with the Japanese paratroopers on Xisai Mountain. The Japanese army was unwilling to be left alone and took the initiative to attack. At present, the third and fourth regiments are very dangerous and may be blocked by the Japanese army at any time. Long Shaogang was very helpless. At present, the enemy and us were at war with each other. The Japanese army occupied the urban area of ??Wuxing and the eastern and northeastern suburbs, while the third temporary division controlled the northwest, western and southern suburbs of Wuxing. They relied on the river to tenaciously block the Japanese army. But overall, it was already The enemy is strong and we are weak. ¡°After all, our army withstood the attacks from the three main divisions of the Japanese Army, the 6th, 7th, and 18th, which is definitely not something ordinary troops can do. If we are not careful, the entire army will be annihilated. Long Shao? He quickly ordered Wu Guohua to launch a counterattack against the Japanese troops and choose an opportunity to retreat. Later, he called Zhou Juncheng and immediately took turns to cover and lead his troops to retreat south to catch up with the army. After handling everything, Long Shaogang returned to the house and suggested to Zhang Fakui: "Commander, if I predict correctly, the Japanese Infantry Third Brigade of the Second Division, which has been hiding until now, is approaching us from the front line of Xisai Mountain. Attacking from the front and back, because our division has set up minefields and multiple blocking points on the way forward of the Japanese army, the Japanese army is not making rapid progress. " "The Japanese army is powerful. I don't know how long we can resist. Commander, please lead the troops to withdraw quickly. I have already taken charge. The blocking troops ordered an opportunity to retreat. Our place will soon become a battlefield and we can no longer stay. Zhang Fakui has seen what happened in front of him. How can he dare to slack off at this time? He immediately issued an order for the entire army to retreat to Miaoxi Town. The former county government in the center of the city is now the command center of the Japanese army on the south bank of Taihu Lake. Okamura Neiji received a frontline battle report. The Chinese army guarding the area around Wuxing was retreating hastily to the south. The 7th and 18th Divisions were launching pursuits. Immediately He happily said to the generals around him: "The Chinese army has collapsed across the board." Chief of Staff Tamurahara of the Second Division was very excited: "With the movement of the third brigade in place, the rope around the necks of the Chinese people is tightening. , now it¡¯s just the last step.¡± ¡°Yo Xi¡± Okamura Neji stretched out comfortably and lay down on an antique rattan recliner that he found from somewhere. After a long period of marching and commanding operations, Okamura Neiji suffered from back pain, and the staff quickly called a beautiful female military doctor to massage Okamura Neiji gently. Chief of Staff Tamura suddenly remembered something and reported to Okamura Neiji: "General, Until now, the Katayama Brigade has not responded to our telegram. It seems that they have not captured Kagoshima Castle." After hearing this, Okamura Neji's good mood disappeared immediately, and he pushed away the female military doctor who was giving him a shoulder massage. With a fierce look on his face, he ordered coldly: "Call the Katayama brigade. If they cannot capture the town of Shimoko before sunset, Katayama's position as brigade commander will be replaced by Chief of Staff Noguchi." Comprehensive intelligence from all aspects, guard Shimoko. The new second division on the city's front line is supplementing a regiment, which is actually a reserve regiment that provides soldiers to the main force. In Okamura Neiji's impression, it is the same as those local faction armies with simple weapons facing such a weak infantry regiment. Guarding the town, the 15th Brigade, as the empire's leading force, failed to complete its mission and repeatedly wasted precious time. How could Okamura Neiji not become angry and humiliated? At this time, Okamura Neiji didn't know that it was the person he despised very much. This regiment had taught the once arrogant Sixth Division a lesson in Jiaxing City, and acted as the absolute main force in the Nanxun area to defeat the Guoqi detachment head-on. Otherwise, he would not have made the above remarks. ¡°General, this is not the case. Okay." Chief of Staff Tamura was stunned for a moment, and quickly persuaded: "The big net we deployed is almost complete. The national troops in the encirclement will definitely not be able to escape. Isn't it a bit to treat Mr. Katayama like this" "You don't have to do this. Worried." Neji Okamura waved his hand proudly: "There is only one supplementary regiment of the New Second Division stationed in Shimokan town. They fought for most of the day and were unable to take it. It would be an advantage for Katayama to delay the fighter plane and not let Katayama have a caesarean section." Japanese Army Discipline is strict. In another time and space, because the commander of the Eleventh Army did not follow orders, Okamura Neiji took charge of the Eleventh Army from the commander to the commanders of the subordinate divisions and brigades, together with the chief of staff, combat The staff officers were dismissed together. Removing a major general brigade commander from his post may be an extremely difficult thing for other generals, but for a fierce man like Okamura Neiji, it is really not worth mentioning. Seeing this, Chief of Staff Tamura shook his head helplessly, stopped persuading, and immediately went to send a report. The headquarters returned to peace. Volume 3, Chapter 389: Tightening the Shackles (Part 2) Miaoxi is located in the mountainous area in the southwest of Wuxing. It has a long history. It was opened as a port in the Qin Dynasty. In the 24th year of the Republic of China, Wuxing abolished the district office. In the following year, it expanded and merged with towns and organized into Baojia. Miaoxi was placed under the fifth supervision district of Wuxing County. Before the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, there were more than 300 households in the town. On weekdays, the town is quiet and peaceful, and people live at an extremely slow pace. Whether it is the loading and unloading of the docks in the north of the town or the opening of street shops, everything is orderly. It seems to have been like this for thousands of years. Only the small school in the east of the town hears from time to time. The sound of children reading aloud makes the town feel a touch of civilization and modernity. However, everything was ruined at this time. With the arrival of the Japanese army, a miserable scene of Shura hell appeared. In and outside the town, the corpses of men were scattered in the streets and alleys. Some elderly women were stripped naked and died in the thatch in front and behind the house. The corpses of children were hung at the edge of the town. On the big tree, let the birds peck at it. A strong smell of blood spread in the air, and the Japanese troops outflanked from the Jinji Mountain path showed their madness wantonly. Major Keiji Sakata, the captain of the Japanese army, walked out of a crowded room with his trousers lifted, and shouted energetically to the sentry at the door: "Everyone, go in one by one, take off your trousers and wait. There are many beautiful Chinese women here. Everyone can take a few turns." The Japanese soldiers coming in and out of the yard were beaming. They raised their guns and shouted loudly, "Long Live the Emperor." Occasionally, some people had very unnatural expressions. They were obviously not used to such bloody killings, but in the current chaos In a crazy situation, you can only hide your true thoughts and smile falsely. Major Sakata came to the center of the yard, pulled out the saber inserted into the belly of a pregnant woman, took out a piece of white cloth, wiped the solidified blood on the saber, and said to the messenger on the side: "Call General Okamura, our troops Miaoxi has been captured on time and the encirclement of the Chinese army has been officially realized." "Hai" The ordering soldier nodded solemnly and sent the report. Major Sakata looked at the setting sun on the hills to the west, with a proud smile on his face. After receiving the telegram from Major Sakata, Okamura Neiji read it excitedly, pondered for a moment, his face suddenly became ugly, and he handed the telegram to Chief of Staff Tamura who was standing aside. "Nani?" Chief of Staff Tamura asked with some confusion: "General, you should be happy that Sakata Brigade has successfully completed its mission. Why are you so worried instead?" Sakata Brigade leads the 30th Brigade of the 15th Brigade. The regiment, directly under the command of Okamura Neiji, accelerated westward after crossing Dongtiao River, crossed Jinji Mountain from Yicunbu, sneaked all the way to Miaonan Village, and then attacked Miaoxi in one fell swoop. Because this mountain road is relatively rugged and not conducive to the march of the army, they carry very few heavy weapons and equipment. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Miao Î÷, Miao Xi, is an ordinary place with no mountains and water, but as the war situation progresses, the road passing through the town has become an important transportation route for the national army to escape westward. Miaoxi Town is surrounded by gentle slopes that are high in the west and low in the east. Judging from the topography, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. After the Japanese Bantian Brigade occupied Miaoxi, they only needed to deploy machine gun positions on both sides of the road to block the main force of the national army retreating westward and choke the throat of the national army escaping westward. Okamura Neiji sneered, pointed at the telegram and said: "Chief of Staff, look at the telegram, the words are full of pride and complacency, and do not take the opponent seriously at all. What we are facing now is the China New Second Division, this force Known as the Devil's Division, which is best at marching, attacking and retreating in the dark, Captain Sakata's pride will most likely lead to the failure of the entire plan. ""The location of Miaoxi is dangerous. As long as Captain Sakata guards the high ground on both sides of the road, You can move forward and retreat freely, there shouldn't be any problems, right?" Chief of Staff Tamura said a little hesitantly. People with strong abilities often take the initiative in controlling power, and their control over the troops reaches an astonishing level. Unfortunately, Neji Okamura is such a strong person. Since Okamura Neiji was transferred to the commander of the Second Division, all the work within the scope of the chief of staff's authority has been taken away by Okamura Neiji. In most cases, Chief of Staff Tamura has been reduced to Okamura Neiji's microphone. However, Chief of Staff Tamura had to succumb to Okamura Neiji's will. You must know that Okamura Neiji's background, prestige, and connections are not comparable to Tamura's. He can only try his best to do what Okamura Neiji tells him. , I hope that Ji Gangcun can be promoted and leave as soon as possible, or that he can be promoted to the first level and serve as the commander of the major general brigade to lead troops in combat. "I hope the Sakata Brigade can defend Miaoxi" The current situation is that the Sakata Brigade will not accept the orders of the emperor. Even Okamura Neji has no choice but to change the topic: "Has the Katayama Brigade not called back yet? "Chief of Staff Tamura shook his head helplessly and suggested: "General, the sun is almost setting. Should we remove Commander Katayama from his post?" "No need." Okamura Neji's small eyes behind his glasses narrowed and shot out. ?With a cold light, he said faintly: "It seems that Katayama-kun and the others have encountered the main force of the Third Division To be able to persist for such a long time under the continuous attacks of imperial aircraft and artillery, this supplementary group is by no means as simple as the intelligence department said. " Okamura Neiji turned around and gave the order decisively: "Telegram to Major General Katayama of the 15th Brigade whether the Chinese army in the encirclement can be completely wiped out. The front he is responsible for is very critical. He must launch an attack overnight and attack as soon as possible. Take Kojo and completely open the road to Miaoxi." After receiving the stern telegram from Okamura Neiji, the commander of the 15th Brigade, Major General Katayama, was about to cry. At this time, he actually wanted to let Okamura go. Neji removed him from his post so that he no longer had to endure the pain. Although there are only three to four hundred houses in Xiajian Town, the fight for each house caused the 15th Brigade to pay a heavy price. Picking up the losses reported by the various brigades and squadrons, Major General Katayama frowned and squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth: "Eight Gate Road". Due to Okamura Neji's strict order, the 15th Brigade launched sixteen consecutive attacks during the day. In this attack, the Chinese defenders adopted the correct combat policy, laying a large number of mines on the main passages, and then stationed troops between the houses, and the people of Xiajiang City built walls and tunnels to guard against bandits and bandits. Heroic combat. The Chinese army was as elusive as a ghost. People were often seen disappearing from the streets in front. When the Japanese army caught up, the defenders would emerge from behind, catching the Japanese army by surprise. Under the unavoidable circumstances, Major General Katayama adopted a steady and steady tactic. Every time he took a step forward, he ordered the buildings to be blasted or pulled down to clear all obstacles within the field of vision. However, the resistance of the Chinese army was everywhere, especially the mortars that fired a few shots and then moved away, causing huge damage to the Japanese army. Moreover, the demolished houses were not safe. The attacking troops in front were fine, but the follow-up reinforcements frequently came up. Stepping on a landmine caused a serious disconnect between the forward and the rear. The trouble caused was that supplies became difficult, and ammunition for the frontline troops was no longer available. So far in the battle, the 16th Infantry Regiment has lost more than half and has basically lost the ability to continue fighting. The 30th Regiment, which dispatched the Sakata Battalion to fight in Miaoxi, was also battered by the Chinese army's mortars and mines during the attack. However, Major General Katayama could not choose to retreat, because once he retreated, all previous efforts would be wasted, and it would even hinder the implementation of Okamura Ningji's plan to encircle and annihilate the Chinese army. Major General Katayama sighed heavily and called the messenger, asking the 16th Regiment, which had lost more than half of its losses, to mobilize a relatively neat squadron to follow the 30th Regiment for a night battle. When the 15th Brigade gritted its teeth and persisted, Chen Yanhua's regiment was also struggling to support itself. Half of the regiment has been killed in the battle, and most of the remaining people are injured. "Every officer and soldier of Chen Yanhua's regiment now deeply understands the hardship and cruelty of the New Second Division's Pinghu Battle. Looking at the sunset on the hills to the west, Chen Yanhua prayed in his heart that night would fall, but he didn't know that the Japanese army was already ready for a night battle. When Long Shaogang received the telegram from Chen Yanhua's regiment to defend Xiajiang City to the death, it was already seven o'clock in the evening, and night had completely enveloped the earth. The location was Duiwu Village at the western foot of Taoist Mountain. The two regiments of the Second Brigade successfully withdrew from Wuxing City. The third regiment is currently building defenses on the front line of Tangzi Mountain and Maopeng Mountain. The pursuing Japanese army is building a defense line on Jinji Mountain north of Yanghe River in Jiashan Mountain, waiting for the launch at dawn. Battle across the river. The fighting has continued until now, and all units of the right-wing army have completely lost their fighting spirit. The desertion of several main divisions of the Hunan Army, such as the 62nd and 63rd Divisions, has intensified. The entire company took advantage of the night to escape into Daochang Mountain and other major battlegrounds in the south. Mountains, but they don't know that the mountains around Wuxing are very short. Once the Japanese army annihilates the main force of the right-wing army, they only need to search the mountains one by one, and these deserters will not be spared at all. Zhang Fakui has now placed all his hopes of leading the right-wing army out of the predicament on the Third Temporary Division. Seeing the urgent telegram from Chen Yanhua's regiment, Zhang Fakui and Liu Jianxu glanced at each other, and both saw uneasiness and anxiety on each other's faces. Long Shaogang's face was very ugly. He coughed lightly and said to the two generals: "Commander, Commander Liu, there is one more serious matter now than holding on to Xiajiang City. According to the emergency report from the front, Miaoxi Town and the north Miaohe Village has been occupied by the Japanese army. Its scale is unknown. We must find a way to deal with this sudden enemy as soon as possible. These days, repeated defeats have made Zhang Fakui extremely frustrated. Now I heard from Long Shaogang that Miaoxi Town was occupied by the Japanese army. Zhang Fakui and Liu Jianxu were numb and did not react too much. Long Shaogang also understood the difficulties of the two officers. Not long ago, he was a dignified general who commanded hundreds of thousands of troops. Now he is doing worse than refugees, chasing the brigade behind him. The Japanese soldiers were blocking the way ahead. After a while, Zhang Fakui asked: "Commander Long, the geographical location around Miaoxi Town is so important, so your Third Division should be prepared." ? " Long Shaogang nodded and said: "It's stillCommander Zhang is awesome. We have deployed troops on the front line of Sijiao Mountain at the eastern foot of Xiamu Mountain. We are preparing to launch a night attack on Miaoxi at night. I believe that even if Miaoxi cannot be successfully recaptured, we can still occupy the mountains on both sides of the road to ensure the passage of the army. " "Okay, I knew there was a way after all." Zhang Fakui nodded happily, his face full of relief. "As expected, the Third Division was brought out by General Wu Ming, and it always brings surprises. I believe you will be able to succeed immediately and solve the current enemy." Liu Jianxu shamelessly praised a few words. "I accept the good words of the two commanders." Long Shaogang smiled, and then solemnly said: "The Japanese strategic encirclement is imminent, and the situation is It is extremely dangerous. We must race against time and speed south. As long as we pass Xiamu Mountain, the sky is high and the birds can fly." Although Zhang Fakui and others were tired and hungry, they also knew that the military situation was urgent, so they immediately agreed to set off the troops overnight and let go Regardless of any worries, move towards Miaoxi. Volume 3, Chapter 390: Breaking through the siege 11pm. The vast land was covered by the black curtain of night, and the outlines of mountains, rivers and trees could not be seen at all. The biting north wind was blowing, blowing on the face as painful as a knife. ? Supplementary Lieutenant Colonel Zheng Chun, commander of the second regiment, was walking behind the team and heard a burst of crying from the front. Zheng Chun¡¯s face was gloomy. This sneak attack on Miaoxi Town, which was captured by the Japanese army, required absolute silence. How could there be such a big noise? Zheng Chun led the guards and quickly came to the front of the team. By this time, the crying had turned into sobs. "What's going on? We are about to arrive at Miaoxi. Who asked you to speak out? Aren't you afraid of waking up the Japanese?" Zheng Chun scolded in a low voice. "Commander, that's what happened." Captain Wang Lin, the commander of the first battalion, coughed awkwardly, approached Zheng Chun's ear, and told the whole story. It turns out that the crying recruits are from Miaoxi Town. Last time Zheng Chun took people to Miaoxi to negotiate with the gentry there and prepared to dispatch militia officers and soldiers to settle in, but they were rejected by the other party. However, the mayor of Miaoxi admired the new Second Division's performance on the Songhu battlefield. After consulting with several local elders, they sent twenty-nine young men to serve as soldiers in the Third Temporary Division, with the intention of accusing them of crimes. It has only been two days, and everything has changed since I returned home. The originally quiet and peaceful town is now littered with corpses and rivers of blood. Under the reflection of the blazing bonfires lit around the town, it is as terrifying as hell. When Zheng Chun heard this, he strode up to a hillock more than ten meters high by the roadside. He raised his binoculars and looked around. He saw corpses everywhere in and around the town. The most saddening thing was that more than fifty people were hanged on the street. The children under the locust tree were stripped naked, and a big hole was opened in their chest and abdomen. Their internal organs flowed out along the gap and fell under their bodies, dragging for a long time. A creepy feeling arose spontaneously. Zheng Chun sighed and shook his head, put down the telescope, jumped off the hill, and ordered the guards to call the twenty-nine Miaoxi youths who were choking and crying, comforted them, and then asked them to remember the scene before them and avenge their relatives. avenge. Led by twenty-nine Miaoxi recruits, the officers and soldiers approached Miaoxi with familiarity and started operations in squad units. One of the young men named Chen Dafeng opened a haystack next to the woods in the north of the town and got in through a secret passage. When he came out, he was already in the firewood shed of a residential house in the center of the town. The three scouts assigned to this squad followed Chen Dafeng and carefully walked out of the woodshed. They went to the next door and gently opened the door. Under the light of the kerosene lamp in the center of the room, three Japanese soldiers were shouting. When I fell asleep, the military uniform was placed on the stool beside the bed. The three scouts looked at each other, made gestures, and tiptoed towards the three Japs. One of them stretched out his hand, covered the mouth of one of the Japs, and stabbed the knife into the gap between the guy's ribs, directly piercing his heart. The Japanese died immediately. The other two soldiers followed the same method and killed the other two Japs in a clean sweep. Because the Japanese army killed too many people, there were not many houses in the town that were not affected by blood and corpses. The Japanese army gathered the beds and quilts and sent them to Yu Jing's courtyard, where they moved in according to units. This courtyard is larger, and there are fifteen Japanese soldiers living there. Except for two who are standing guard at the door and three who have been killed, the rest are fast asleep. It didn¡¯t take much effort, and all the Japanese who had spent a lot of energy in the day¡¯s massacre and the subsequent madness and were sleeping soundly were killed. After dealing with all the Japs in the yard, the three scouts and the officers and soldiers who then emerged from the secret passage put on Japanese military uniforms and walked to the door. The two Japanese soldiers who were on sentry duty didn¡¯t pay much attention when they saw their own people walking out of the yard. Soon after he said it, two sharp daggers had pierced their necks respectively, and their mouths were immediately covered. The two unlucky guys felt a sharp pain in their throats and were unable to utter a warning. Their bodies twitched violently and fell to the ground like a deflated balloon. The officers and soldiers wearing Japanese military uniforms but with a strip of white cloth tied to their left arms neatly dragged the bodies of the two Japanese sentries into the courtyard, and then moved towards the next target. The elusive squads were attacking everywhere, looking like life-threatening minotaurs in the dark night. Most of the Japanese were sent to meet their Amaterasu in their sleep. After about an hour, about five squads of troops gathered together and approached the artillery position built by the Japanese army in the center of the town. Due to the inconvenience of carrying over mountains and ridges, the Japanese army did not bring infantry artillery. Instead, they carried the 82 mortar produced by Jinling Arsenal captured on the Songhu battlefield. This mortar weighed 35 kilograms in total, but it could be divided It can be dismantled into the gun body, gun mount, and seat plate for transportation. Each part only weighs ten kilograms, which is very convenient for portability. At this time, a group of Japanese were sitting around a campfire to keep warm. Twelve 82 mortars were lined up in a row, and 38 guns were placed on a shelf on one side. Except for two patrolling with guns, the surrounding security forces All the Japanese soldiers gathered around the fire to warm themselves up. The Japanese artillery had approximately one squadron, and an additional small group of Japanese troops were assigned for protection. The Japanese military partner of this teamThere were three machine guns with crooked handles, and the machine gunner was very alert. He hugged the machine gun and sat by the fire to warm himself. ¡°Bang bang¡ª¡ª¡± The shrill sound of gunfire pierced the quiet night sky, and the dense submachine gun bullets were like a violent storm, knocking down the Japanese soldiers who were warming up. As the submachine guns fired, twenty or thirty grenades fell into the middle of the Japanese army. Violent explosions sounded one after another, and the Japanese soldiers who had formed a circle were immediately littered with corpses. "Night attack by Bagazina Army" The surviving little Japs immediately exploded their nests. Just as the three Japanese machine gunners were about to set up their crooked machine guns to fight back, they were turned into a hornet's nest by Thompson submachine guns fired at close range. Most of the Japanese soldiers who were suddenly attacked were killed and injured on the spot by the powerful melee firepower of the Second Regiment. The remaining Japanese soldiers tried to run towards the place where the guns were fired, but were turned into a hornet's nest by the hail of submachine gun bullets. "Where are the gunfire and explosions coming from?" Major Sakata, who was sleeping soundly, was awakened by the fierce gunfire and the huge explosion from grenades. He immediately put on his clothes and rushed out of the room and shouted. "Report, it seems that our artillery position was attacked by the Chinese Army." A lieutenant officer stood at attention and replied, "Baga, the Chinese Army dared to launch a night attack. Quick, gather the team and save the artillery." Major Sakata pulled out his command knife and roared loudly. But at this time, it was too late for the Japanese army to fight back. The Second Supplementary Regiment was deployed all over the town and outside the town, especially the highlands on both sides of the highway, which were severely penetrated by the Chinese army. Several machine gun positions were all taken over by officers and soldiers of the Second Supplementary Regiment. In the town, the previous actions had already killed most of the Japanese troops in their sleep. In the end, less than two squadrons of Japanese troops gathered together, hid in the houses, and used the cover of night to shoot wildly. The soldiers assigned to the Supplementary Second Regiment The flamethrowers immediately dispatched. They pointed the nozzle at the house and pressed the button. Fire dragons spurted out and quickly ignited the door panels and windows. The high temperature of two to three thousand degrees instantly ignited the house, and then there was a burst of fire. With shrill screams, the Japanese soldiers, covered in fire, opened the burning door, rushed out, stumbled a few steps, and fell to the ground. Their crackling and burning bodies twitched a few times and stopped moving. "Okay, let's make the Japanese pay their debt with blood." Seeing that the attack was so effective, Captain Zheng waved his fist in anger and said to the young man leading the way: "Private Chen Dafeng, don't worry, today, we will give you Everyone in the town needs revenge." Chen Dafeng quickly wiped away his tears and said to the officers and soldiers behind him: "Follow me." Before the sound left his voice, Chen Dafeng had already rushed out. His belief in revenge quickly made him grow into a qualified soldier. , there is no fear at all when he first enters the battlefield. In the Japanese military headquarters, gunshots were heard getting closer and closer. Several key places quickly fell into silence under the joint attack of flamethrowers, rocket launchers and submachine guns of the Third Division. The fierce tiger-like attack by the officers and soldiers of the Third Division made Captain Itada feel panicked. In the end, he led the staff and guards of the brigade to resist stubbornly, but was burned to char by the fire dragon. Miaoxi Town did not cost much. The successful recovery after many setbacks was really unexpected. Just as the Second Replenishment Regiment launched an attack on Miaoxi, Chen Yanhua's Replenishment Regiment, who was defending Xiajiang City, was still silently enduring waves of more violent Japanese attacks. Due to the urgent march and the need for confidentiality, the 15th Brigade did not carry heavy weapons. The firepower of the entire brigade was actually sixteen Taisho 11-type and 92-type 70mm infantry guns, in addition to the 82 captured on the battlefield. Mortars, since there were no aircraft to assist in the battle at night, the Japanese army had little advantage in firepower. Looking at the approaching Japanese soldiers, Chen Yanhua could not care less about the injury on his thigh. The Japanese army fought steadily and advanced step by step. The houses in the southern and central parts of Xiajian Town were almost completely destroyed by the bombing. With the sight wide open, the Japanese army frantically invested troops. The battle continued until now, replenishing a regiment that had almost lost two battalions. Troops. You must know that in Haining, adding a regiment and a battalion is equivalent to another regiment. This means that until now, at least more than 3,000 people have lost their fighting strength. The remaining strength of the battalion is hidden in the north of the town. and the private houses in the northwest, working hard to block the enemy's attack. ¡°Regiment, our reinforcements are here,¡± Lieutenant Colonel Zhao Shuqing, deputy commander of the regiment, said in surprise. Chen Yanhua turned around and saw Zhou Juncheng, commander of the third regiment, and Feng Zhiheng, commander of the machine gun company, walking over. Due to limited ammunition, Chen Yanhua previously placed the machine gun battery on Monk Mountain behind Xiajiang City for counterattack. Now the third regiment finally arrived. The machine gun company is equipped with twelve heavy machine guns, eight August 1st mortars, and three infantry guns. The additional battle defense platoon has twenty rocket launchers and five flamethrowers, which can be used in both offense and defense. significant role. The third regiment fought fiercely with the Japanese army in the southwest of Wuxing City last night. As soon as it withdrew to join the division headquarters, it received an order to go south to reinforce the first regiment. Zhou Juncheng was simply marching with the armyAmong the militia officers and soldiers of the two active regiments, they replenished the lost soldiers, took enough ammunition and went south. At the Shijiaqiao temporary headquarters in the north of Xiajian Town, Chen Yanhua and Zhou Juncheng embraced each other enthusiastically, and then briefly introduced the battle situation and follow-up battle plan. Zhou Juncheng thought for a moment and immediately agreed to Chen Yanhua's arrangement. He decided to make a beautiful counterattack before the Japanese army could react, saying that they might not be able to achieve unexpected results. Half an hour later, the machine gun companies of the two regiments were in position, ready to attack the enemy at any time. At this time, the Japanese army began to launch a new round of attack. The haggard Japanese soldiers were holding 38-guns and groping forward with their waists hunched over. Fighting in the dark night is so helpless, and you may encounter enemies that suddenly appear at any time. After fighting hard under high mental stress, all Japanese soldiers are very tired. The Japanese army started firing when they were more than 200 meters away from the defenders' defense line. The Japanese infantry artillery and mortars roared to their heart's content in the dark night. The afterimages of tracer bullets glowed brightly in the night sky, exposing their artillery positions. Nothing left. At this time, sixteen August 1 mortars from two regiments of the Third Division were concentrated and fired fiercely at the Japanese artillery position down the mountain from Hongjie Mountain to the east of the town. Almost instantly, the Japanese artillery position was overwhelmed by the huge explosion. As the artillery shells on the gun position exploded, the 92 Infantry Artillery weighing more than 200 kilograms was thrown into the air like a toy and landed on the ground. The shells from other gun positions also ignited the shells and exploded. As the ammunition boxes next to the position were ignited and exploded, larger fireballs rose one after another on the artillery position. The orange-red fireballs shot straight into the sky. The entire Japanese artillery position suffered a devastating blow. There were flying shrapnel and Japanese troops everywhere. The soldiers¡¯ broken limbs flying up were a living purgatory on earth. The attacking Japanese troops were also shocked by the huge explosion behind them, but the front-line officers ignored the feelings of the soldiers whose morale had dropped to the bottom and still forced the Japanese soldiers to move forward. As a result, when they were about forty or fifty meters away from the house in front, A rain of grenades fell from the sky, huge explosions sounded one after another, and deafening sound waves spread throughout the countryside. The explosion of the grenade was the clarion call for the entire army to attack. Officers and soldiers rushed out from various houses, shouting loudly and launching a counterattack against the Japanese army. "Kill" The enemy and we were like two huge waves, about to collide fiercely. Suddenly a burst of red light flashed, and with the fire dragon firing, the Pyro soldiers mixed in the charging team burned the Japanese soldiers in front. of coke. "Ta-ta¡ª¡ª" The firing sound of the shell pistols and submachine guns equipped by the officers and soldiers rang out at the right time. Taking advantage of the Japanese army's daze, the officers and soldiers rushed into the enemy's position regardless of their own safety. The Japanese soldiers who were being poisoned by the fire dragon were once again subjected to intensive attacks. Bullets rained down, and they were knocked to the ground in pieces. Stepping on the corpses of the Japanese soldiers, under the leadership of the two regiment commanders Zhou Juncheng and Chen Yanhua, the soldiers of the two regiments were like demons from hell, rapidly harvesting the lives of the Japanese soldiers. Although the Japanese army responded quickly and built blocking firepower on the spot, the resistance was weak in the face of the huge power of the rocket launchers under the cover of night. However, what frightened the Japanese soldiers the most was the flamethrower. The heart-rending screams emitted by the Japanese soldiers before they died frightened the Japanese soldiers. This feeling of weakness that the enemy was invincible caused the Japanese army's defense to completely collapse. In just half an hour, the Japanese army's resistance was completely crushed. The defeated troops retreated to the southwest like a tide. Looking at everything in front of them, listening to the screams of the Japanese soldiers surrounded by fire in the night, and smelling the scorched smell of burning flesh carried by the north wind, the brigade Major General Shotaro Nagakatayama put down his telescope feebly. But he was wrong to think about it. Okamura Neiji's order was to capture the town of Kagome and open up a passage to the west. If he retreated like this, what would he do when he returned? Katayama suddenly pulled out his saber and was about to command his men to resist. The four guards and two staff officers next to him picked up Major General Katayama and fled with the defeated troops. Katayama Shoutaro struggled for a few times and then stopped moving. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that with the destruction of artillery and the opponent's attack weapons such as rocket launchers and flamethrowers, the possibility of successfully holding the defense line was slim, so escaping was the best option. Choice, the only headache now is how to explain to Okamura Neji. In fact, whether it is the third regiment or the supplementary regiment, in terms of the actual combat strength of both sides, they are far from the opponent of the Japanese 15th Brigade. However, the Japanese army continued forced marches and fought hard. They were short of men and horses, had problems with ammunition supply, and had no heavy firepower. Unknown how many troops came towards them in the dark night. With all their courage, defeat was inevitable. After receiving the news of the fall of Miaoxi, Okamura Neiji couldn't help but feel a thump in his heart. He shook his head repeatedly while looking at the telegram. This Sakata really failed to succeed and failed. He had called him several times in a row to remind him to be more careful. Unexpectedly, something went wrong.   If Sakata hadn¡¯t died for his country in pieces, Okamura Neiji would definitely hand him over to a military court for punishment. Chief of Staff Tamura hurriedly broke into the headquarters and said with a panicked face: "General Okamura, no, the Katayama Brigade was defeated by the Chinese Army and has now retreated to Qingshan Village. The specific losses are unknown." "What?" Okamura Neji stood up abruptly, his eyes widened. In anger, he pulled out his saber and waved it wildly, like a crazy beast, almost ready to devour anyone. Volume 3, Chapter 391: The Dog Gets the Mouse After continuous fighting by all units of the Third Division, the main force of the right-wing army finally passed through Miaoxi safely and went to Heping, Meixi, and Ancheng lines, and then chose the opportunity to retreat to Si'an and Guangde, preparing to participate in the battle there. Zhang Fakui and Liu Jianxu jointly sent this letter to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, who was presiding over an enlarged meeting of the Military Commission in Nanjing to make arrangements for the defense of Nanjing, called him and spoke highly of the performance of the Third Division. Long Shaogang and others did not pay too much attention to this kind of free praise. They took advantage of the opportunity for the troops to rest and recuperate on the front lines of Meixi and Ancheng, and used various generous benefits to attract the right-wing army officers and soldiers to join, starting from the 8th and 10th. The more than 5,000 officers and soldiers who fled the group army were absorbed by the Third Temporary Division and organized into two supplementary regiments. Just when the Third Division was licking its wounds and regaining strength, Wang Jingwei, chairman of the Central Political Committee of the Kuomintang, arrived in Hankou from Nanjing and spoke to reporters, saying that the National Government was moving to Chongqing. The main purpose was to not be threatened by the enemy and to mobilize the whole people. To expand the anti-war forces, Wang Jingwei said that the Central Party Headquarters must belong to the seat of the National Government, and Gu also decided to move the Central Party Headquarters to Chongqing. Almost at the same time, Lin Sen, Chairman of the National Government, led a delegation of more than 800 people from the Civil Service Office, the Military Affairs Office, and the Accounting Office of the National Government to Chongqing. More than 100,000 Chongqing citizens lined the streets to welcome him. Subsequently, the enlarged meeting of the Military Commission ended successfully, and Tang Shengzhi, who had suffered repeated defeats and fought repeatedly, was appointed as the commander-in-chief of the Nanjing Garrison, responsible for commanding and guarding Nanjing. The day after the fall of Changxing, due to the opening of the southern line of defense and the fall of Wuxi, the Nationalist Army was forced to abandon the Xicheng Line. One part of the army withdrew to Changzhou along the Beijing-Shanghai Line, and the main force retreated to the borders of Zhejiang, Anhui and Jiangxi. Subsequently, Tang Shengzhi, the commander-in-chief of the capital garrison, met with representatives of embassies, churches, newspapers and business circles from various countries, expressing his determination to coexist with Nanjing and urging foreigners to evacuate Nanjing. After the news was disclosed, Phoenix Radio immediately published a news commentary, accusing Tang Shengzhi of being the culprit that led to the loss of the front line of Hangzhou Bay, and that this person was full of misdeeds. Not to mention anything else, it was just the military exercises held in Yushan in May and June. , fought with three times the strength of the New Second Division, but ended up with a huge defeat. If Nanjing City was left to be guarded by such people, what hope was there of victory? Nanjing citizens were originally satisfied with Tang Shengzhi's statement vowing to live or die with Nanjing. Now they heard on the radio that Tang Shengzhi was clearly a Zhao Kuo with great ambition and talent, and the public opinion was in an uproar. In addition, Phoenix Radio had previously reported that the Japanese army would be held in Nanjing. As rumors of the massacre spread, a wave of refugees began to appear, and Nanjing citizens began to move to inland areas with their families. Chiang Kai-shek was very angry when he heard the broadcast and personally called Chiang Ching-kuo. Chiang Ching-kuo responded by saying that he had not known about the matter before. After the news commentary was broadcast, it was discovered that Wu Ming personally called the propaganda section chief and Phoenix Radio who was responsible for the specific broadcast of the radio station. Station director Zhang Dongchun sent a telegram instructing that it must be broadcast, but there was nothing he could do about it. After this incident, Chiang Kai-shek became more and more disgusted with Wu Mingyue's behavior as an agent. December 6, the official office of the Zhejiang Provincial Department of Finance located at Plum Blossom Monument. Zhejiang Provincial Government Chairman Huang Shao and Security Director Xuan Tiewu settled in the government office two days ago to clean up the accounts and prepare to submit this year's taxes to the Nanjing government. After lunch, the two people who were resting were overjoyed to learn that the right-wing army had escaped from the Nanjing Central News Agency broadcast. The Eighth and Tenth Group Armies have been stationed on the border between Jiangsu and Zhejiang for a long time, and have recruited many Zhejiang children to join the army. Their safe escape is a gratifying event for Zhejiang Province. However, when he received the telegram forwarded by Chairman Chiang Kai-shek in Nanjing at two o'clock in the afternoon, Huang Shao's face suddenly darkened and he snorted softly in his nose: "I don't know what to say." Xuan Tiewu, who was reading the newspaper, smiled like Maitreya Buddha Hehehe asked: "Brother Ji Kuan, what's wrong?" Huang Shao frowned, handed the telegram in his hand to Xuan Tiewu, and said with three points of depression and four points of resentment: "You can see for yourself." "Oh "Xuan Tiewu's smile did not diminish much because of Huang Shao's indifference. He took the telegram and browsed it casually. Xuan Tiewu's father was Chiang Kai-shek's brother when he was young, and Xuan Tiewu was both a Zhejiang native and a first-generation student in Huangpu. Chiang Kai-shek always regarded him as his nephew. You can know from the other name Xuan Tiewu gave himself, Jiang Shiru. How intimate the relationship between the two is. Since Xuan Tiewu returned to his hometown to serve on the order of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, he has not only handled military affairs with ease, but also responded to all parties' requests in government affairs. He has also been able to deal with Huang Shao, the former leader of the Guangxi clique, and he has become the real person in charge of Zhejiang. The telegram was forwarded by Chairman Chiang Kai-shek personally and had his signature on it. Xuan Tiewu read it quickly, and the smile on his face subsided unconsciously. After the Battle of Wuxing, Wu Ming, who was stationed in Yuhang, was aware of the strong strength of the Japanese army on the south bank of Taihu Lake. He organized the staff office to conduct a deduction on the battle situation and came to a terrible conclusion: The Japanese army was capturing Wuxing and had recently captured Changxing without fighting. In the case of Wuxi, Okamura Neiji is likely to detach a force and march towards Hangzhou to remove the threat from the flanks. In view of this, Wu Ming specifically pointed out that more than 100,000 people in Hangzhou must be relocated immediately. At the same time, the provincial capital must also be relocated immediately. Once Okamura Neji adjusts his troop deployment, Hangzhou will become the next Wuxing. In his telegram, Wu Ming exaggerated the dire situation on the southern front and explained the great significance of capturing Hangzhou in ensuring the smooth attack of the Japanese army on Nanjing. After carefully analyzing Wu Ming¡¯s judgment, Xuan Tiewu was a little dissatisfied. The Second Security Division of Zhejiang Province, a direct unit of Xuan Tiewu, is stationed in Deqing County. One regiment of the Third Security Division established in mid-October defends Anji, and two divisions guard the north gate of Hangzhou. The two troops originally stationed with Zhang Fakui in Wuxing and Nanxun formed an angle, blocking the Japanese offensive. After the Japanese army captured Wuxing, they did not pursue Zhang Fakui and other troops with all their strength. Xuan Tiewu believed that he had a share of the credit for this. In Xuan Tiewu's opinion, Wu Ming was too vulgar and rude. He believed that the Second Security Division could not even resist a Japanese regiment, so plans must be made as soon as possible. After Xuan Tiewu took office in Zhejiang, he built the Second Security Division under his command completely in accordance with the Central Army's German Arms Division. He did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to purchase advanced German weapons, and invited Huangpu students to serve as officers at all levels. The Second Security Division built with such a heavy investment, However, Wu Ming evaluated him as vulnerable, which made Xuan Tiewu dumbfounded. "Wu Ming is so arrogant when he succeeds I admit that although the Japanese army will attack Hangzhou, it won't be so soon. Their primary target is Nanjing. In addition, he even falsely claimed that the Japanese army might send troops to both sides of the Qianjiang River. It is ridiculous to land and take our retreat. "Although Xuan Tiewu believed that it was necessary to relocate the provincial capital and the citizens of Hangzhou, he comprehensively analyzed the current war situation and believed that the Japanese army would never be able to mobilize troops to attack Hangzhou in a short period of time. First of all, the Japanese Second, Sixth, Seventh and Eighteenth Divisions have been fighting continuously for a period of time, and ammunition and ammunition supplies are definitely not in supply. Especially after defeating the right-wing army, the Japanese army's southern wing units have become very tired. If they cannot get rest and recuperation, they will not be able to display their true strength. Secondly, not only is there the Second Security Division with all German weapons in the north of Hangzhou, but the right-wing army is still on the Meixi and Anji lines and can go south for reinforcements at any time, not to mention that the new Second Division is stationed in Yuhang in the northeast of Hangzhou. With so many troops concentrated, the Japanese army They may not dare to go south, and the Japanese army's main attack direction is the Si'an and Guangde front lines, in order to open up the passage to Wuhu and Nanjing. Hangzhou is just a helpless choice. Based on all aspects of the situation, Xuan Tiewu has enough confidence to face the Japanese army, but Wu Ming's department belongs to the Central Army series and is the unit with the most brilliant record since the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War. In front of Huang Shao, Xuan Tiewu just expressed his dissatisfaction with Wu Ming and the New Second Division, and then shut up in time. "Director Xuan is right, Wu Ming is too arrogant. He thinks he has won a few great battles and doesn't know how high the sky is. He actually dictates the affairs of the provincial government. It is really unreasonable." Huang Shao angrily criticized Wu Ming for his rudeness. It turned into the color of pig liver. As the provincial chairman of Zhejiang, a province where all the old disciples of Chiang Kai-shek served, Huang Shao felt aggrieved beyond what ordinary people could imagine. Wu Ming said in the telegram that once the provincial government intends to evacuate Hangzhou and avoid the hinterland of Tianmu Mountain, the New Second Division will rush to Hangzhou to protect the transfer of provincial government officials and citizens. Huang Shaoxing was born in the army. He joined the Guangxi Student Army's Northern Expedition in 1911. He graduated from the infantry course of the third phase of the Baoding Army Officer School in the 5th year of the Republic of China. He served successively as the platoon leader of the Guangxi Army Model Battalion, the Commander-in-Chief of the West Route Army to Defeat Lu, and the Seventh Army Party Member of the National Revolutionary Army. Representative and commander of the Guangxi Army, he knew very well that having a gun is the king of Caotou. Huang Shao is now the head of the government. Once war breaks out in Hangzhou, the power belonging to the provincial government will be tilted towards the army. Huang Shao is very worried that he will be completely ignored. Wu Ming described the situation in the telegram so dangerously that Huang Shao suspected that Wu Ming and the New Second Division were harboring evil intentions. All these things were connected together. Huang Shao felt that Wu Ming was trying to force the palace. Now seeing Xuan Tiewu's attitude, he felt doubtful. I wonder if this wasn't Xuan Tiewu's instruction? There are many factions in the national army. Now the Japanese army is invading and war is raging. Those who have soldiers, money and food are regarded as heroes. Wu Ming holds two powerful forces, the New Second Division and the Temporary Third Division. He is famous, but the Zhejiang Provincial Government has huge control over it. wealth. If Wu Ming and the New Second Division were to be escorted, it would be difficult to claim the tax due to their greedy reputation. Huang Shao's mind started to work, and he glanced at Xuan Tiewu secretly, silently calculating the attitude of Chairman Chiang and Xuan Tiewu in front of him. "Director Xuan, most of the tax revenue of Zhejiang province is in Hangzhou. Now that the Japanese troops are approaching the border, we still have to make plans early." Huang Shao saw that Xuan Tiewu was confused by his words, so he had to point out: "The discipline of Wu Ming's department is still there. But money and silk attract people's attention. Once he has other thoughts, who can stop him? Director Xuan, you must be careful." Hearing the meaning of Huang Shao's words, Xuan Tiewu's eyes rolled. Chiang Kai-shek's mentality of relying heavily on and being wary of Wu Ming and the New Second Division affected the people around him. As a confidant of Chiang Kai-shek, Xuan Tiewu naturally felt it, even though he knew that Huang Shao wasTo sow discord, Xuan Tiewu was still secretly wary. Although there were waves in his heart, his face was as calm as a windless lake. Xuan Tiewu stood up pretending to be calm, walked to the large map of Zhejiang, and looked at it carefully. Seeing that Xuan Tiewu refused to talk, Huang Shao also came to the map and asked: "I wonder what Director Xuan has to say about Wu Ming's attitude?" Xuan Tiewu waved his hand: "Brother Ji Kuan makes the decision." "Well, I'll call the New Second Division right now. Wu Ming became famous in Songhu battlefield. Although he was overstepping this time, it was out of good intentions and he only needed to give an order." Huang Shao shook his head and talked for a long time, and then asked Xuan Tiewu: "Director Xuan, what do you think?" "Very good" Xuan Tiewu responded casually. As a die-hard confidant of Chiang Kai-shek, Xuan Tiewu saw Chairman Chiang's attitude. If he had fully agreed with Wu Ming's suggestion, Chiang Kai-shek would immediately order the relocation of the Zhejiang provincial capital in a telegram, but now he only forwarded Wu Ming's message The telegram probably contained the intention of blaming Wu Ming for meddling in his own business. Huang Shao smiled and nodded, called his secretary to dictate the telegram, signed his name and sent it to the New Second Division. Volume 3, Chapter 392: Moths Flying into the Flame Huang Shao's telegram was sent to the headquarters of the New Second Division in Yuhang, causing a burst of indignation among the generals and commanders of the division who were meeting here. The telegram was full of nonsense. After Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning read it for a long time, everyone realized that all the nonsense boiled down to the same meaning, telling Wu Ming and the New Second Division to stay out of their own business. Zhang Ying, chief of the operations section, was furious: "What a bunch of ignorant officials who treat our good intentions like donkeys' liver and lungs. When the Japanese army comes to the city, don't cry, please ask grandma for help." When the Third Division and the Japanese army were fighting fiercely in Wuxing City and surrounding areas, Zhang Ying led The staff continuously deduced the battle situation and came to a surprising conclusion: Okamura Neiji is a person who does not follow common sense. After the Xicheng Line was opened, in order to deal with the threat from the flanks, specifically the threat from the New Second Division , to avenge the 114th Division and the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade, it is very likely to lead troops south to attack Hangzhou. At this time, the northern and southern Japanese armies successfully joined forces on the front line of Wuxing and Wuxi. The military front was so strong that even Wu Ming felt that it was unable to defeat it. Once it turned to Hangzhou, the New Second Division would definitely have to temporarily avoid the front line. Hangzhou is the capital of Zhejiang Province. It is not only the provincial capital, but also a transportation hub and economic and cultural center that connects the east, west, north and south of the province. If Hangzhou is lost, it will undoubtedly be a huge disaster. Han Tiecheng, blushing and thick-necked, stood up and said angrily: "Mother Xipi, the situation is so bad. Some people still have illusions and are still intoxicated. It is estimated that they will not wake up until they are captured by the Japanese army." Fan Daoquan angrily suggested: "Master, currently the main force of our right-wing army has moved towards the Si'an and Guangde front lines, and our new second division is now at the protrusion of the battlefield. The terrain around Yuhang is flat, which is very unfavorable for defense. Once the Japanese army suppresses It will be very dangerous for us." "Yu Jian, let's retreat and ignore the military and political officials in Hangzhou. It's better to let them be captured by the little devils and explain to the world what it means to bite Lu Dongbin and not understand a good heart." "Master, why don't we our New Second Division not go to Hangzhou to join in the fun? Okamura Neji is a very powerful guy. If we go alone, the Japanese army won't be able to catch us even if it has twice as many troops." Zhang Dongning also moved. He thought carefully and advised: "Hangzhou is a big quagmire now, and we may fall into it at any time. If we go there, thousands of things will get entangled in us, and we won't be able to deal with them in three to five days. If we go there, If Okamura Neiji insists on going south, we will probably be dragged down and we won¡¯t be able to leave even if we want to.¡± Zhang Dongning¡¯s words hit Wu Ming¡¯s heart. Judging from the battle of Wuxing, Okamura Neiji is a cunning opponent who never fights unprepared battles. He is good at digging traps for his opponents. If he is not careful, he may fall into his trap. It would be best, as Zhang Dongning said, for the New Second Division not to go to Hangzhou, but to take the train directly to Xiaoshan. As long as it retreats into the mountainous and hilly areas of central Zhejiang, Okamura Neiji will have nothing to do with the New Second Division. However, although the Xicheng Line has been broken by the Japanese army, the transfer orders from the Military Commission and the Theater Command have not yet been issued. If we retreat now, we may be charged with deserting before the battle and be criticized by thousands of people. Nowadays, the city of Hangzhou is prosperous. Only a few farsighted people heard the warning from Phoenix Radio and immediately moved their families to western and southern Zhejiang. Most of them went to Quzhou, but more Hangzhou citizens are still ignorant. I understand, I can still live in the city. Wu Ming stood up and looked around the hall full of generals. Everyone shut their mouths knowingly and stared at Wu Ming, waiting for him to give his final answer. "The situation is indeed very critical. That old fox Okamura Neji must be hiding nearby and plotting secretly. Once he is ready, he will concentrate all his strength and rush to Hangzhou without hesitation. When the time comes, no matter whether we are willing or not, the superiors will transfer us there To rescue Hangzhou, we are at a critical moment of life and death." Wu Ming's voice was very low, and he took a breath and continued: "It is a shame for a soldier to retreat without fighting. I, Wu Ming, disdain to do it. Besides, there are more than 100,000 people in Hangzhou. The surnames are innocent. We must ensure their safety. Don't forget why our New Second Division is fighting. " "Our officers and soldiers are ordinary people, and many of them live in Hangzhou. Everyone has thought about it. No, we withdrew. Where are their families? You all know the atrocities committed by the Japanese army from Wuzhen to Xiajian Town and then to Miaoxi. Do we want to leave the families of our soldiers to the little devils and let them suffer rape and massacre by the Japanese army? " "No" Wu Ming's tone became more and more passionate, and he clenched his fists and said: "We must not only consider the immediate safety, we must face the difficulties bravely, and face all challenges bravely. This is not only for ourselves, but also for the sake of the future. Our family has saved thousands of people.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were red, but they remained silent. Although it is still unclear about Okamura Neiji's arrangements, for every new Second Division general present, Hangzhou City has undoubtedly become an extremely dangerous place. Once the entire division withdraws to Hangzhou, the consequences are self-evident. Wu Ming Cong Looking at the solemn faces, they are extremelyHe solemnly said: "I have decided. As long as we give the order from the top, we will set off for Hangzhou. What follows will be a scene of mountains of corpses and seas of blood. I will not force you here. If you are willing to leave, I will offer the ocean. That's it. We parted ways, and the one who stayed behind was my real good brother Wu Ming Whoever wants to go to Hangzhou with me, please raise your hand." Before Wu Ming finished speaking, everyone raised their hands in unison. Zhang Dongning stretched his neck and looked around and found that no one had escaped. He immediately said to Wu Ming: "Master, everyone is doing well. Don't worry. Even if it is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire, we will accompany you there." "Okay" Wu Ming is pleased. Nodding: "As expected of the soldiers brought out by me, Wu Ming, there is not a single coward." After a moment of pondering, Wu Ming said to Zhang Dongning: "Chief of Staff, after the meeting, you should inform Mao Liangwu immediately to transfer two or three from the remaining militia. Regiment, come to Hangzhou as soon as possible. We need to make all kinds of preparations in advance. Tonight, you will lead the baggage regiment and the engineering regiment first. We must fully consider all kinds of dangers and not respond hastily when the situation arises." "Master, I will send the report later." Zhang Dongning smiled bitterly, clapped his hands and said: "However, at this critical juncture, as the chief of staff of the new second division, I must act with the division." "No" Wu Ming understood what Zhang Dongning meant. With a straight face, he shook his head decisively, took Zhang Dongning's hand and said: "On the way to the west, without you standing in front of us, our division's chance of escaping will be very slim. Besides, I must leave a fire for our new second division." Okay, don't argue with me, just wait until nightfall and take the engineering regiment and the baggage regiment on the road." Zhang Dongning smiled bitterly. Wu Ming was telling the truth. The New Second Division has many strong generals who are good at fighting tough battles, but they lack coordination. Zhang Dongning is a leader in scheduling and handling various trivial matters. Apart from him, no one can prepare for the relocation of hundreds of thousands of people in Hangzhou. Zhang Dongning picked up the telegram on the table: "Master, how do we reply to the telegram from the provincial government?" "If they don't touch the south wall and don't look back, reality will make them understand." Wu Ming patted Zhang Dongning on the shoulder and said softly: "Surprisingly, They are suspicious of us for no reason. If I don't do something, I'm sorry for their warning telegram." After hearing Wu Ming's words, Zhang Dongning understood and grinned. Indeed, Wu Ming originally raised the alarm purely from a military perspective, but was misunderstood. If he didn't go back with a slap in the face, it would not be Wu Ming's style. Since Huang Shao cares so much about the security of Zhejiang's taxes, Wu Ming doesn't mind using his brains to make a fortune. Although the pharmaceutical business is currently very large, mosquito legs are still meat no matter how small they are. The bonuses allocated by the central government are not enough, so this money can be used to reward soldiers. After the meeting, Zhang Dongning convened a small meeting with the baggage and engineer regiment leaders. Wu Ming stopped Luo Yuming and told him to lead a regiment to Hangzhou urgently in the name of training. According to Wu Ming's estimation, Okamura Neji should take action soon. If he doesn't respond well, he can easily be taken advantage of. Volume 3, Chapter 393: Casting the Net After the Japanese army occupied Changxing, they did not stop at all. They immediately divided their troops into two groups and attacked Si'an and Guangde. Guo Xunqi, commander of the 144th Division of the Sichuan Army, launched a fierce battle with the 11th Brigade of the Japanese 6th Division that invaded Si'an. After the Japanese Sixth Division suffered heavy losses in Jiaxing, it was reorganized and trained in Luodong, southeast of Nanxun, to accept recruits transferred from China. In the subsequent battles in Nanxun, Wuxing, and Changxing, the Sixth Division was reduced to a supporting role. With the end of the Changxing War, the Sixth Division, which had restored its combat effectiveness after continuous rest and recuperation, finally assumed the main role again. At the same time, the independent mixed Eighth Brigade transferred from Japan joined the southern battlefield to withstand the Nanxun Battle. The defeated Guozaki detachment was used as a reserve force to attack Wuhu and Nanjing. The Sixth Division looked down upon the soldiers of the Sichuan Army who did not receive weapons and equipment from the Nationalist Government and still used old-style double-barreled guns to fight. Who would have thought that when the Sichuan Army first entered the battlefield, their morale was high, they charged bravely, and the battle continued day after day. After the division commander Guo Xunqi was injured in the leg, he still commanded the troops to conduct a night attack, which panicked the Japanese army. After three consecutive days of hard fighting, Guo Division suffered many casualties and was unable to fight anymore. Si'an fell at 11:00 on December 8. The main force of the 23rd Group Army continued to fight the Japanese army in the highland line about three kilometers west of Si'an. After a fierce battle, in the afternoon of the next day, under the pressure of the Japanese army, they withdrew to the area east of Guangde County. While the fierce fighting was going on in Si'an, between the 6th and 9th, the 23rd Group Army launched a fierce battle with the Japanese army on the Guangde front line. The 35th Brigade of the 18th Division of the Japanese Army, armed with the superiority of machine guns, launched a frantic attack and bombed the area with forty or fifty fighter planes in turn. The defenders' fortifications were completely destroyed and the city buildings turned into ruins. Pan Huawen, commander of the 23rd Group Army, led division commander Rao Guohua, brigade commander Tian Guanwu and others to fight fiercely with the Japanese army. The soldiers were brave and fearless and resisted strongly. The battle continued until 2:30 pm on the 29th. Commander Liu Hongzhai did not listen to Rao Guohua's command and retreated without permission, causing the defense line to collapse. The Japanese army then invaded Guangde County. After a fierce battle all night, Guangde fell at 9 am the next day. Division Commander Rao Guohua committed suicide in anger after the fall of Guangde. In order to prevent the Japanese army from advancing westward, the 146th Division used the 438th Brigade to copy the enemy's rear and launched an attack on the enemy occupying Si'an, annihilating a Japanese brigade and capturing a batch of baggage vehicles. The main force of the right-wing army on the Jiangsu-Zhejiang-Anhui border was currently stranded at the northern foot of Tianmu Mountain. Upon hearing that Guangde and Si'an had been lost, Zhang Fakui quickly ordered the entire army to stop moving north and instead march toward Anji County. Just as the Japanese troops on the south bank of Taihu Lake were marching straight into Si'an and Guangde, Okamura Neji moved the division headquarters south to Daixi Town at the south gate of Wuxing to peek into Deqing County. That evening, Okamura Neiji, who was studying the war situation, received two reports from the intelligence department from Hangzhou. One of them was a summary of the garrison situation in the surrounding areas of Hangzhou by the ace spy Chiaki Yoko, and the other was The full text is forwarded to Wu Ming's original telegram suggesting that the Zhejiang Provincial Government evacuate Hangzhou and the Zhejiang Provincial Government's reply. Seeing Wu Ming's speculation on the development of the war, Okamura Neji suddenly felt a sense of sympathy for heroes. He had to admit that he was facing a very good general who actually guessed the plan he had discussed with Matsui Iwane. Seven, seven, eight, eight, it¡¯s amazing. Okamura Neji's heart was filled with fighting spirit. Only such an opponent could be worthy of him, and the sense of accomplishment after victory would be higher. Picking up the telegram again, unfolding it and reading it carefully, Okamura Neiji suddenly smiled, feeling extremely comfortable. Chief of Staff Tamura looked at the division commander in surprise: "General, what makes you so happy?" Okamura Neji shook the telegram in his hand: "Miss Chiaki Yoko, the ace of our intelligence department, successfully broke into the Zhejiang Provincial Government of China and climbed into the country. According to her, there is a deep gap between the military and political officials in Zhejiang, and the relationship between Huang Shao and Yu Jishi is not as harmonious as the outside world sees it You may not know that Wu Ming has guessed our plan. Probably, but the military and political leaders of Zhejiang Province did not adopt Wu Ming's suggestion and called him to reprimand him. Do you think it is funny or not? " "Yo Xi, it is indeed gratifying. In this way, our plan can go smoothly. "It was implemented." Chief of Staff Tamura was very happy. Although the Battle of Songhu was a decisive victory and the Japanese army was advancing towards Nanjing with great momentum, Japan's domestic efforts were also extremely huge. The families of the fallen soldiers needed pensions and fuel was needed to transport troops by sea. With the continuous formation of new army divisions, As a result, there are also shortages of guns, ammunition, and food supplies, and the national treasury is being consumed at an unimaginable amount. Nowadays, the Japanese people are tightening their belts and living a life. The surprise attack on Hangzhou is not only to eliminate Wu Ming and the New Second Division, but also to seize Zhejiang Province's money, grain taxes and taxes. Because of this, the base camp gritted its teeth and once again increased its troops, still under the unified command of Okamura Neiji, preparing to encircle Wu Ming and the New Second Division in one fell swoop in Hangzhou. While eliminating the flank threat, they would also seize the millennium-old wealth of Hangzhou and surrounding areas. . Chief of Staff Tamura suddenly thought of a question and frowned: "General Okamura, if Wu Ming and the New Second Division directly transit from outside Hangzhou, evacuate to the south bank of the Qiantang River via railways and highways, and then retreat to central Zhejiang?,Aren¡¯t we unable to complete the tasks assigned by the base camp? "No, no, Tamura-kun, your understanding is biased." Okamura Neiji shook his head: "Wu Ming and the New Second Division will definitely go to Hangzhou You don't understand the thinking of the Chinese people. They always put honor "It is more important than life and death." Seeing Chief of Staff Tamura's puzzled look, Okamura Neji was very interested. He rubbed his sore neck and continued to explain: "Hangzhou has the tax money and food of the whole province of Zhejiang, and the Zhejiang chaebol's Wealth is even more famous in the world. The gain or loss of a city is directly related to the wealth of tens of millions. Chiang Kai-shek will not fail to see this. He will definitely order Wu Ming and the New Second Division to go to Hangzhou for rescue. Do you think Wu Ming will disobey? Furthermore, the life and death of more than 100,000 people in Hangzhou City, Wu Ming, who has always valued emotions, will not ignore it." "No? " Chief of Staff Tamura was a little incredulous: "Since Wu Ming has seen the danger of going to Hangzhou, how could he put himself in danger for ordinary people? Moreover, he himself was a warlord who supported his troops and respected himself. Chiang Kai-shek might not be able to do anything to him, so why put himself in a desperate situation? Isn¡¯t there a saying in China that if you keep green mountains, you won¡¯t have to worry about having firewood? " "You ignored a problem. " Okamura Neiji smiled and said: "The New Second Division started with benevolence and righteousness. If they abandon the more than 100,000 ordinary people in Hangzhou City, it will be a heavy blow to the morale of the New Second Division. In addition, since the outbreak of the war, a series of victories have given Wu Ming a high reputation in China. If he escapes without fighting, all his previous efforts will be in vain, and he will also be attacked by Chiang Kai-shek, who has long coveted his troops. As a scapegoat, he wouldn't take the risk. " Okamura Neiji is indeed a China expert. He has a deep understanding of Chinese culture. Now he is studying Wu Ming very well. Okamura Neiji said excitedly and slammed the table: "And the most important thing is, from Wu Ming Judging from his resume, this is an ambitious person. Without ambition, it would be impossible to train a miscellaneous army into a mighty and invincible army. It costs money to raise such an army, and it costs a lot of money. Therefore, I judge that Wu Ming is also interested in the taxes, money and food in Zhejiang Province, and is ready to take advantage of it. " "ah? "After listening to Okamura Neiji's analysis, Chief of Staff Tamura was surprised at first, but after thinking about it carefully, it was indeed the case. Wu Ming pulled up the new second division from scratch, which must have cost a lot of money. Judging from what the intelligence department learned, Before the war, Wu Ming purchased a large amount of weapons, equipment and production materials from major foreign companies in Shanghai, and he also led the research on powerful unscrupulous cannons and rocket launchers on the battlefield. Money was used in all aspects. Chief of Staff Tamura smiled and flattered: "General Okamura, your views have inspired me a lot. I am now convinced that Wu Ming and his new second division will fall into our trap. " "Yo West" Okamura Neiji stood up, his eyes became serious, and he issued the combat order without hesitation, and the Japanese army's huge war machine rumbled into action. The dark night completely fell, and a somewhat uneasy Okamura Neiji arrived He opened the window beside the bed and looked in the direction of Hangzhou City. At this time, the confidential staff officer came in. Seeing that Okamura Neiji was deep in thought, Chief of Staff Tamura reached out to take the telegram, and then asked the confidential staff officer to leave. After finishing the telegram, Okamura Neiji woke up with a face of surprise: "General, there is news from the 7th Brigade. They have successfully arrived at Hangzhou Bay and will launch a landing operation at the scheduled time. The 32nd Brigade is also coming soon. The vanguard force Will arrive tomorrow at noon. " Okamura Neiji smiled faintly. Everything was as expected. Okamura Neiji thought for a while, strode to the map, picked up the lantern and carefully observed Yuhang and surrounding towns where the new second division was stationed, and speculated on Wu Ming's next move How to deal with it. At the headquarters of the Japanese 7th Division at Monkwu at the foot of Jima Ridge in the north of Deqing County, Sonobe and Ichiro received a telegram from Okamura Neiji and waved his fist vigorously: "Baga, this time. It¡¯s finally our Seventh Division¡¯s turn to show off.¡± After laughing arrogantly a few times, Sonobe and Ichiro shouted at the surrounding generals: ¡°Call the 27th and 28th Regiments immediately and ask them to immediately Deploy, be sure to enter the north bank of Yingxi River in the early morning, prepare bridge building materials, launch an attack at six o'clock tomorrow morning, and capture Deqing County in one fell swoop. Remember, I'm going to drink Imperial Japanese sake at Deqing County Government at noon tomorrow. Do you understand? " "Hai" After the combat staff bowed, they went to the communications room to send a report. The generals in the division headquarters were excited and gathered around Sonobe and Ichiro, looking forward to the wonderful scene of taking Hangzhou. At eleven o'clock in the night, Hangzhou Bay Qiantang At the mouth of the river, more than 20 troop transport ships anchored one after another. Groups of heavily armed Japanese soldiers descended onto the landing craft one after another along the extended steps of the troop transport ship. The Japanese army did not yell, let alone. Slogans, everything was orderly and silent. Half an hour later, the first wave of Japanese troops landed. By the early morning of the next day.At this time, Major General Saburo Nakamura, commander of the 7th Brigade, stepped onto the beach with the last batch of landing troops. He stepped hard on the beach a few times until the sand under his feet was solid. Then he turned around and faced the two people surrounding him. The commander of the regiment and the first staff officer said loudly: "The Imperial Army of the Empire of Japan, welcome you to the land of China. We are now in the richest coastal area of ??Zhejiang in China. There are beautiful flower girls waiting for you here. China officials "In the mansions of capitalists, landlords and businessmen, there are countless treasures waiting for you to own them." "Hoo ho¡ª¡ª" As officers at all levels conveyed Major General Nakamura's message, the Japanese army burst into cheers. The leader of the Nakamura brigade chuckled, rolled up his sleeves, and said: "From now on, obey my orders. As the soldiers point out, the beautiful girls and countless treasures are yours." "Onboard" The Japanese raised their guns. , shouting with arms raised. Following the order from the commander of the Nakamura brigade, the Japanese army rushed towards the hinterland of Xiaoshan crazily. Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 394: Encirclement The sky is slightly bright, the official residence of the Chairman of the Standing Committee of the National People's Congress in East Lake, Wuchang. In the small conference room, the attendants' room and the military committee's big bosses were all whispering to each other. A telegram from Hangzhou made everyone look at each other, not knowing what to do. Chiang Kai-shek looked around and asked, "Have you finished reading it?" All the generals and the staff in the aide room nodded silently. "I have long said that Wu Ming's opinions must be taken seriously and treated with caution. The facts have fully proved that once you ignore General Wu Ming's suggestions, you will suffer big losses. It was previously recommended to strengthen the front-line defense of Hangzhou Bay. This is the suggestion. Songhu withdrew his troops early, and it is still the case now, but what is the result? " Chiang Kai-shek slapped his right hand heavily on the table, his face turned red, his tone was serious, and he looked very angry. Treat it with caution? He Yingqin and Qian Dajun looked at each other, feeling helpless in each other's eyes. Previously, Chiang Kai-shek only forwarded Wu Ming¡¯s suggestion telegram to Hangzhou. When did he say that he should treat it with caution? However, He Yingqin and Qian Dajun did not dare to talk back. They quickly lowered their heads and pretended to listen to the instructions. Bai Chongxi¡¯s old god is here. Now most of the Gui army has safely withdrawn to the mountainous area of ????Southern Anhui, out of the battle with the Japanese army, and its strength has been preserved. When the members of the Military Commission criticized Wu Ming's suggestion, he had been a clay Buddha for a whole day without saying a word. After a while, Chiang Kai-shek said with great annoyance: "The Japanese army has landed on the front line of Zheshan and has defeated the two lines of defense built by our army. According to the speed of the attack, it will not take half a day for the troops to reach Xiaoshan City. Do you think that Zhejiang Baoan No. 1 Can the First Division hold Xiaoshan? If it fails, Hangzhou will be in danger Alas, Wu Ming is right" Chiang Kai-shek shook his head at this point and looked at the generals and staff at the table with disappointed eyes. Most of the people here couldn't help but blush, because when Wu Ming judged that Hangzhou was in danger, everyone refuted it with one voice, from the Japanese army's logistical incompetence to the fatigue of the troops, to the Japanese commander's desire to capture the capital Nanjing, and finally compared Nanjing and The importance of the two cities of Hangzhou completely refutes Wu Ming's judgment. Now the impossible has happened. The cruel reality is like a beautiful slap in the face, which makes everyone lose face. No one dared to speak, and all looked at Lin Wei. Since Wu Ming and his new second division joined the Songhu battlefield, good news has been reported frequently, and Lin Wei, who has a very good relationship with Wu Ming, has also gained a lot of weight in the Military Commission. This time, Wu Ming was unfortunate enough to speak out, and it was difficult for others to speak, so they had no choice but to turn to Lin Wei for help. Although Lin Wei doesn¡¯t want to speak, the current situation is critical and it is no longer the time to hold people accountable. The most important thing is to solve the problem. He stood up and said to Chiang Kai-shek: "Chairman, the matter has come to this, no matter how much you blame it, it has nothing to do with the overall situation. The most important thing now is to transfer the important officials of the Zhejiang Provincial Government as well as money, food, taxes and taxes as soon as possible. If the Japanese army succeeds, then ¡­¡± Having said this, Lin Wei stopped. Chiang Kai-shek understood immediately, touched his chin and said quietly: "Wei Zhi's words make sense." Chiang Kai-shek looked around, his eyes fell on the face of He Yingqin sitting on the right, and asked: "Jingzhi, now both Nanjing and Hangzhou are in danger, what do you think? Is that good? " He Yingqin's face turned blue, and he was in a stronger situation than others. He didn't have a superior vision like Wu Ming, so what's the best way to deal with it? The Japanese army on the south bank of Taihu Lake sent one force to the west of Si'an, Guangde, Xuancheng, and Wuhu, and another force joined forces from Langxi to attack Nanjing. This was also the main basis for everyone's previous judgment that the Japanese army would not attack Hangzhou. Now the Japanese army has captured Yixing and is advancing towards Liyang. The Japanese army in the north is advancing towards Changzhou and Danyang. The Japanese army invading Jiangyin has invaded Nanzha via the Xicheng Highway and all the way from Changzhou to Jiangyin Highway to Zhouzhuang Town, approaching Jiangyin. The situation is extremely critical. As for the southern line, the main force of Zhang Fakui's troops is in the border areas of Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Anhui, and is beyond reach. Only Wu Mingxin's Second Division can be used in the areas around Hangzhou. In fact, there are three divisions along the coast of Zhejiang, but they are distributed on the long coastline of Wenzhou, Taizhou, Ninghai and Ningbo. The northernmost garrison is a regiment of the 157th Division of the Guangdong Army stationed in Sanjiang City, Shaoxing. The marching troops were under attack from Japanese naval guns and fighter planes taking off from Japanese aircraft carriers. These troops did not dare to leave their base and go north to support Hangzhou. They could only look back and sigh. Thinking of this, He Yingqin said with some embarrassment: "The two generals Huang Jikuan and Xuan Ti who called me must not have asked the Chairman to send troops for rescue, but like Zhang Xianghua who was in Nanxun, they wanted to" He Yingqin shook his head, He smiled bitterly. "Oh, that's it." Chiang Kai-shek was startled for a moment, then smiled bitterly. Back in Jiaxing County, Liu Jianxu secretly allocated the weapons and equipment of the 1st Regiment of the New Second Division to the 28th Army for use. However, they were completely defeated by the Japanese attack. He lost his wife and lost his troops.They also completely fell out with the New Second Division. Later, Nanxun and Wuxing were in emergency. Zhang Fakui felt ashamed of Wu Ming and had to ask Yu Jishi and Zhou Zhirou to take over the situation, and then Wu Ming was asked to divide his troops to help. The same is true now. Huang Shao had previously called Wu Ming to reprimand Wu Ming for his whims and indiscriminate interference in the military and political affairs of Zhejiang Province. Who thought that things would come true immediately, so he had to shamelessly ask Wu Ming to lead the new second division to rescue. Huang Shao was afraid that Wu Ming would be guilty, so he asked Chairman Chiang took command and dispatch on his behalf. Chiang Kai-shek slapped the table and cursed Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu for not knowing good people and they deserved this disaster. When he was tired of scolding, Chiang Kai-shek asked Lin Wei to call and order Wu Ming to urgently rescue Hangzhou. After all, Zhejiang is a wealthy place. The province's taxes, money and food are huge, and there are many wealthy gentry and wealthy people with tens of millions of dollars. It cannot fall into the hands of the Japanese army. Xu Village in the east of Yuhang County is the headquarters of the new Second Division. When Wu Ming woke up and returned to the headquarters, it was already noon. Last night, I first saw off Zhang Dongning, and then discussed the battle situation with Zhang Ying and others. I was busy until midnight before falling asleep. Just after asking the attendants to prepare lunch, Du Pingzhang, the confidential section chief, rushed into the room with a hurried look and handed Wu Ming an urgent telegram: "Master, Chairman Chiang Kai-shek in Wuhan has an urgent telegram." Wu Ming frowned and his eyelids twitched. Wu Ming didn't sleep well last night. He was always worried that something would happen, and now it finally happened. After receiving the telegram and reading it carefully, I found that the Japanese troops landed on the south bank of the Qiantang River and collided with the Chinese troops guarding the coast. As a result, the coastal troops were defeated in one fell swoop, and the war soon developed in depth. Currently, the Chinese and Japanese armies are fighting fiercely on the front line of Dangwan. The Zhejiang Security First Division has suffered huge losses and is about to be unable to bear it. The Military Commission requested that the New Second Division must rush to Hangzhou immediately to rescue the crisis. Zhang Ying, who walked into the headquarters, saw Wu Ming checking the telegram against the map, and quickly asked: "Master, what happened?" Wu Ming handed the urgent telegram to Zhang Ying: "Last night, the Japanese army was on the south bank of the Qiantang River. We landed near the mountains and sea, and are now storming the positions of the 1st Security Division of Zhejiang. Huang Shao, Xuan Tiewu and other military and political officials asked us to rush to Hangzhou for rescue. They were afraid that we would not agree, so they asked Chairman Chiang of Wuhan to issue the order on their behalf." Zhang Ying read. After finishing the message, he laughed sarcastically: "Some people complicate simple things." "Okay, don't say anything else." Wu Ming waved his hands in disinterest: "Since we have made a decision, let's implement it. Notify Luo Yuming and ask him to lead his troops to the Qiantang River Bridge. The Qiantang River Bridge is the lifeline of transportation connecting the north and south of the Qiantang River. Tell Luo Yuming that if the Qiantang River Bridge cannot be defended, it must be blown up in time to prevent the Japanese army from passing from the south. Attack northward." Zhang Ying agreed and immediately went out to send the report. Seeing Sun Chengyuan commanding his staff to pack their things and prepare for the move, Wu Ming picked up a topographic map of Hangzhou and went outside the yard. Just as he was about to spread it out on the big stone slab for washing clothes, Zhang Ying trotted over. Up front: "Master, there is news from Xiaoshan that the Japanese army has defeated the Zhejiang Security Division 1 guarding the Dangwan defense line. Ma Zhizhai led the remaining troops to retreat to Xiaoshan County, preparing to stop the Japanese army through street fighting." "What?" Wu Ming was in a hurry, and took one after another. After passing the message, he read it in a hurry, his face became more and more ugly, and finally he slapped the big stone slab angrily and said dissatisfied: "What is Ma Zhizhai doing? We have worked together for so long, how come he doesn't even have basic military knowledge? Where is the Qiantang River Bridge? So important, if he can't withstand the Japanese offensive, he should retreat to Hangzhou in time, blow up the Qiantang River Bridge, and join forces with us." Wu Ming was still angry, but Du Pingzhang rushed over again and said anxiously to Wu Ming with a telegram. : "Division, urgent telegram. At six o'clock this morning, the main force of the Japanese army launched an attack on Deqing County. The Zhejiang Security Second Division suddenly encountered a strong enemy and was defeated. It retreated from the Yingxi defense line in the north of the city to the county to continue fighting. According to the latest intelligence, after five After many hours of fighting, the Japanese army basically eliminated the Chinese troops in Deqing County. The remnants of the Second Security Division of Zhejiang have retreated to the mountainous and hilly area southwest of the city. "Do you know which unit the Japanese army dispatched?" Wu Ming took a deep breath and asked calmly. road. "It wasn't mentioned in the battle report." Du Pingzhang shook his head. Seeing that Wu Ming was about to get angry, Du Pingzhang added: "However, our telecommunications department monitored the Japanese military radio and initially judged that the Japanese troops going south should be the 2nd, 7th Division and the 18th Division. It seems that the Japanese have already We treat it as a thorn in the side and must get rid of it quickly.¡± After annihilating the Japanese 114th Division, the New Second Division mastered the Japanese secret code and learned the movements of various Japanese units in a timely manner. After the Battle of Jiaxing, the Japanese army changed the secret code. Unexpectedly, the Third Division once again cut off the headquarters of the Guoqi detachment and obtained the secret code again. Due to the emergency of the war, the Japanese army did not have time to change it, so they were able to obtain valuable information. Wu Ming shook his head: "You don't even know who the enemy you are facing is, what kind of bad battle is this?" Okamura Neji's move was very vicious, and he landed on the south bank of the Qiantang River.??The Japanese army attacked Hangzhou from the south, while from the north, the two main Japanese divisions and part of the 18th Division also pressed towards Hangzhou, attacking from the north and south, and making Hangzhou a sandwich. Seeing Wu Ming¡¯s expression change drastically, Du Pingzhang hesitated to speak. Zhang Ying said promptly: "Pingzhang, please tell me all the bad news." Du Pingzhang smiled bitterly and said: "Master, two hours ago, a Japanese river fleet followed the Qiantang River channel and passed through Hangzhou. Without entering, we will stop at the Zhangshusha line near Zhuantang Town, where we will probably land." "Ah?" Wu Ming took a sharp breath and asked anxiously: "How many troops are there?" Du Pingzhang shook his head: "I don't know, but judging from the size of the fleet, it should not carry many troops, at most a regiment. Due to the sudden incident, our intelligence personnel were unable to obtain further information." Wu Mingru sat down and sat down. On the stone bench. Neji Okamura is so powerful. He doesn't take any action. Once he does, he makes a big move, leaving his opponent unable to fight back. "What should I do with the new second division, and how should I deal with it?" Wu Ming thought hard. Volume 3, Chapter 395: The Bridge is Fallen At one o'clock at noon, the flow of people on the Qiantang River Bridge surged like a tide. As the war approached, people from the south of the Yangtze River hurriedly fled towards the north bank, dragging their families, carrying packages, carrying burdens or pushing wheelbarrows. "Get out of the way" A group of security division officers and soldiers pushed away the crowd fiercely, used their rifle butts to smash out a passage, surrounded a young officer who looked like a young man in the middle, and fled to the north of the bridge. Along the way, anyone who stood in their way was either knocked down or pushed down the Qiantang River, which made the refugees angry. However, they had weapons in their hands and the overwhelming number of people. The refugees dared to be angry but did not dare to speak. All he could do was cast an angry look. After getting off the bridge, led by a young officer, this group of deserters rushed towards downtown Hangzhou. ¡°Click¡ª¡ª¡± A burst of machine gun fire sounded underfoot, splattering little bits of smoke and dust. The deserters panicked and took several steps back. They saw a group of officers and soldiers with guns and live ammunition jumping out of the front position, and suddenly surrounded the deserters. "Who told you to run away?" A burly lieutenant colonel walked out from the officers and soldiers and shouted at the deserters. The deserters lowered their heads and dared not speak. The person who came was Chen Dazhi, commander of the third regiment of the First Security Division. He was once a member of the old teaching team of Wu Ming. He was transferred to Hangzhou with Fan Maolin four years ago to serve as the newly formed First Security Division. He served as the deputy battalion commander of the first battalion, and later held the positions of battalion commander, deputy regimental commander and regimental commander. He was a stubborn donkey who accepted death. Chen Dazhi studied under Wu Ming and loved his soldiers like his own son. He never deducted military pay and acted swiftly. He had a very high prestige in the First Security Division. His three regiments were well-trained and powerful. This made him an official over the years. Ma Zhizhai, commander of the 1st Security Division, who had more soldiers than others, was jealous, but in order to ensure the combat effectiveness of the entire division, he still had to promote Chen Dazhi again and again. After encountering the Japanese army early this morning, as the fighting on the frontline became tense, Ma Zhizhai urgently transferred two battalions from the Third Regiment to rush for reinforcements. Now Chen Dazhi only has one battalion and the company directly under the regiment to guard the south gate of Hangzhou. "Ouch, who am I talking about? Isn't this Captain Chen?" The young officer wore his military cap crookedly, with sweat on his face, and looked askance at Chen Dazhi. Chen Dazhi¡¯s face was very ugly. "The young officer's name is Fang De. He is the commander of the regiment and battalion. He went to college in Nanjing for two years. He has no real skills except running trains. If his brother-in-law is not Ma Zhizhai, he may not be qualified to be a squad leader. Under his leadership, the First Battalion quickly deteriorated. Capable officers and soldiers were transferred away one after another. The new recruits were all ruffians from Hangzhou City. The once outstanding battalion under the leadership of Fan Maolin and Chen Dazhi, It has become the battalion with the worst combat effectiveness in the entire division. Chen Dazhi had a cold face and glanced at Fang De with disdain: "Who did I think dared to act recklessly on the Qiantang River Bridge? It turned out to be the eldest young master of the Fang family." At this point, Chen Dazhi looked around at the dejected deserters, coldly He coldly reprimanded: "The Japanese army is besieging Xiaoshan County. If military law is followed, I can kill you deserters right now." After hearing what Chen Dazhi said, the deserters became timid and all raised their heads and looked at him asking for help. Fang De. Seeing his subordinates being scolded by Chen Dazhi, Fang De blushed. Now the Japanese army has arrived at Xiaoshan City. Some Japanese troops have circled the city and are approaching the Qiantang River Bridge. Staying here for more than one minute will increase the risk. Fang De coughed awkwardly, put away his arrogance, and put on a flattering smile: "Captain Chen, we are about to go to the provincial capital to report the battle situation on the front line My brother-in-law led the troops in a bloody battle with the Japanese army in Xiaoshan County. I'm here to ask Chairman Huang and Commander Xuan for rescue." Chen Dazhi stretched out his hand and asked coldly: "Where is the order?" "Ah" Fang De hesitated for a moment and quickly explained: "This is not the case. Did the little devil call? My brother-in-law is fighting on the front line. The situation is so critical. How can he have time to write an official letter? You just gave me a verbal order. Commander Chen, the military situation is urgent. I have to rush to the city and report to Huang. Generals Xuan and Xuan reported that you can rest assured that the officers and soldiers of our first battalion will never desert." Fang De originally wanted to escape back to Xiaoshan County with Ma Zhizhai, but Ma Zhizhai himself almost died under Japanese artillery fire, so how could he care about this incompetent brother-in-law? ? Perhaps because of Fang De's luck, or perhaps because of the misfortune of the citizens of Hangzhou, Ma Zhizhai retreated to Xiaoshan County and attracted the attention of the Japanese army. However, it took time to choose to divide the troops. This allowed him to escape with about a company of his troops. . Hearing Fang De's nonsense, Chen Dazhi waved his hand and said calmly: "Where are the reinforcements in the city now? There are only so many people in our regiment Okay, I will send someone to ask for reinforcements on behalf of Commander Ma. I am now Money is tight, your troops are now under my command, and we will guard the Qiantang River Bridge together with our third regiment." "This this is not good, right? My brother-in-law will ask you later, and I can't answer it," Fang De said with a look of embarrassment. He said that he was basically a greedy person who was thinking about how to escape from Chen Dazhi's clutches. Seeing that Fang De was holding back, Fang De's bodyguard jumped out and shouted at Chen Dazhi: ""Based on the relationship between our battalion commander and the division commander, we are discussing with you to give you face -" "Pa -" With a crisp gunshot, Fang De's bodyguard was shot in the chest by the pistol pulled out by Chen Dazhi, and blood was pouring out. The ground gushed out from his chest, and his body went limp. He looked at Chen Dazhi with wide eyes, then tilted his head and died. Chen Dazhi glanced impatiently at the fallen soldier. This was the guy who died in the Qiantang River. On the bridge, a woman holding a child was pushed off the bridge. Thinking about his usual evil deeds, Chen Dazhi had already wanted to deal with him. "You, you" Fang De was so angry that his face turned red and he pulled out. Pointing the pistol at Chen Dazhi, he roared: "Mother Xipi, do you believe that I will kill you now? " Chen Dazhi half-squinted his eyes and sneered: "Do you believe it or not, I will deal with you all according to military law now? Seeing that Fang De, this young man, wanted to harm Chen Dazhi, the officers and soldiers of the third regiment held their guns and pulled the bolts, just waiting for an order. He was about to shoot, and the deserters' faces turned pale with fright. Looking at the situation in front of him, coupled with Chen Dazhi's extremely tough attitude, Fang De's hand holding the gun trembled. When several of Fang De's followers saw it, they immediately ran to Fang De, pulled him and bit his ears. Fang De sighed bitterly and put the pistol away helplessly. Seeing that Fang De surrendered, Chen Dazhi waved his hand and escorted Fang De and others to the rear of the position and built a defensive position along the foot of Hupao Mountain. Half an hour later, the refugees on the bridge suddenly started making a noise and accelerated their escape. As intensive gunfire rang out, a large Japanese army appeared on the south bank of the Qiantang River Bridge. The people who fell behind were shot to death by the Japanese army one by one. Many people fell headlong into the Qiantang River, their bodies rising and falling with the waves. After the Japanese army occupied the bridgehead on the south bank, they did not attack immediately. Instead, they built positions on the spot and waited for the arrival of heavy machine guns and infantry artillery from behind. About a quarter of an hour later, when the six infantry guns were set up and the eight Type 92 heavy machine guns on the heavy machine gun position began to spit out tongues of fire, the Japanese army finally began to attack. About a squadron of Japanese troops howled and rushed onto the bridge. Under the supervision of junior officers, they rushed towards the northern bridge. "Boom¡ª¡ª" Dense artillery shells continued to explode on the north bank position. Each explosion would set off a huge storm. In the center of the storm, sections of broken limbs and flesh were splattered, and even more Bodies riddled with sharp shrapnel. Chen Dazhi calmly lay in the trench north of Zhijiang Road and commanded the troops to fight back. As four Maxim heavy machine guns and more than ten Czech machine guns fired wildly, more than 80 Japanese soldiers rushing in front were beaten at high speed. The continuously rotating bullets cut into pieces of meat one by one, and the blood splashing all over the sky was like the mist beside the waterfall, which lingered for a long time. The other Japanese soldiers had no choice but to lie down on the spot, crouching on the bridge and shooting at the defenders on the north bank, and the battle suddenly became a stalemate. Chen Dazhi looked around, called the battalion commander Wang Lin, and asked him to detonate the Qiantang River Bridge. As early as a month ago, the designer of the bridge, Mao Yisheng, marked several key points on the bridge. After receiving the news of the attack on the south bank this morning, Chen Dazhi had already sent people to place explosives in these places, just waiting for the fuses to be lit. That's it. Wang Lin accepted the mission, but did not leave immediately. After two seconds of silence, Wang Lin raised his head, looked at Chen Dazhi and said: "Regiment leader, we only have one battalion. Now the Japanese army has launched an attack, but you put Fangde, an unstable factor behind our position, I "Bang" Bang¡ª¡ª" Before Wang Lin finished speaking, he fell down on the battlefield, with a bloody hole in the back of his head. Chen Dazhi opened his eyes in disbelief and looked towards the back of the camp. Gunshots rang out again, and his head He was shot in the chest and shoulder continuously. Before he lost consciousness, he saw Fang De holding a rifle and looking at him with a ferocious smile. The doglegs around him were holding guns and shooting at the officers and soldiers of the third regiment at the front of the position. Suddenly, there was an explosion on the position. There was chaos. With Fang De's defection, the defense line of the third regiment quickly collapsed. The remaining troops, led by deputy commander Major Zhu Tao, retreated to the mountains of Hupao Mountain and Dahua Mountain. Twenty minutes later, the Japanese army had completely occupied the Qiantang River Bridge. Lieutenant Colonel Sonoda Kameura, captain of the 70th Regiment of the Japanese Army, inspected the north bank position under the guidance of Fang De. The captured officers and soldiers of the third regiment were detained by the Japanese army and cast a vicious look at Fang De. Captain Sonoda happily looked at him. Patting Fang De on the shoulder, he said appreciatively: "Yo Xi, Fang Jun, you are very kind. Our Great Japanese Empire is in great need of outstanding talents like you to contribute to the construction of the Greater East Asia Co-Prosperity Sphere." Hearing Sonoda Lian The captain's half-familiar Chinese Mandarin made Fang De smile brightly and flatteringly suggested to Lieutenant Commander Sonoda: "Your Excellency, Captain, there are not many troops in Hangzhou now. As long as we seize the time to attack, I guarantee that you can capture the main commander of Zhejiang Province." A high-ranking official in the military and government can obtain countless wealth and beauties by establishing unparalleled meritorious deeds." Afraid that Commander Sonoda would be worried, Fang De patted his chest and continued to preach: "My brothers and IThey can lead the way for the imperial army. " Lieutenant Colonel Sonoda didn't speak Chinese very well. After listening to the translator, he smiled and waved his hand: "No, no, no, there is no need to worry about the treasures and beauties in Hangzhou City. They are destined to belong to our Imperial Japanese Army. Now we are short of troops, and there is less than one brigade following me north. As long as we hold the Qiantang River Bridge, it will be a great achievement. ¡± The Sonoda Brigade was dispatched by the leader of the Nakamura Brigade to occupy a strategic location such as the Qiantang River Bridge to assist the main force of the brigade to cross the river. The reason why the Seventh Brigade first occupied the south of the Yangtze River and then attacked the north of the Yangtze River was mainly to cut off the Hangzhou City. The military and political officials and citizens of Zhejiang Province tried to find a way out and prepare for the next war. Therefore, it was crucial to guard the Qiantang River Bridge. After hearing what Lieutenant Colonel Sonoda said, Fang De was disappointed and shot and killed Chen Dazhi. Later, he suddenly discovered that there are many benefits to cooperating with the Japanese army - not only can he kill people like Chen Dazhi who he hates so much, but he can also lead his troops to seize all the treasures and beauties he likes. Seeing Fang De's disappointed expression, Sonoda Zhongzuo made love. Sonoda patted Fang De on the shoulder to encourage him. After all, Fang De was the first traitor to surrender to the Japanese army in Hangzhou. He must be treated well. Sonoda promised that after the Japanese army captured Hangzhou, Fang De would do whatever he wanted. Fang De was overjoyed when he heard one, and all the losers also clapped their hands happily. Volume 3, Chapter 396: Exploding the Bridge Luo Yuming was in a private house on the north side of Zhakou Station on the north bank of the Qiantang River, accompanied by two guards and four staff officers from the brigade. After marching all night, the regiment finally arrived at the Beijing-Hangzhou Canal Iron Bridge in the east of Hangzhou at 1 p.m. Unexpectedly, just after crossing the bridge, they heard fierce gunfire from the southwest, and they immediately accelerated their march. But when Luo Yuming and his men arrived at Nanxing Station at the foot of Phoenix Mountain, the battle ahead was over. The Japanese army easily captured the defensive position of the 1st Security Division in Qiaobei, which caught Luo Yuming by surprise. He quickly asked the troops to deploy along the south bank of West Lake, Fenghuang Mountain and Jiangtai Mountain to block the Japanese army's passage north to Hangzhou. Luo Yuming picked up the telescope and looked ahead. The Qiantang River Bridge is right in front of you, and private houses are one kilometer away from the Japanese defensive positions. This kilometer is almost covered by railways and highways, unobstructed, and the Japanese infantry artillery and heavy machine guns are already building along the White Pagoda and Liuhe Pagoda. There is a settlement in the center of the defensive position. If we just rely on people to attack, the casualties will be huge. Luo Yuming pondered for a while, then called Major Zhu Tao, deputy commander of the third regiment of the First Security Division, who was found by the officers and soldiers of the Sharp Knife Company near the Monk Cave under Lotus Peak. He briefly asked about the situation of the Japanese army, and then the two of them hid behind a window. Luo Yuming Pointing at the Japanese position, he asked: "Deputy Commander Zhu, do you want to avenge your commander?" Zhu Tao said angrily: "As long as I can avenge the commander, I will do anything you ask me to do." "Okay, I am a man." Luo Yuming patted Zhu Tao heavily on the shoulder and said: "Although you and your officers and soldiers did not flee the battle, you have lost an extremely important strategic location like the Qiantang River Bridge after all. Now I hope that your people can work with our new second division to take back the Qiantang River Bridge. Do you dare to take this risk? ¡± The illustrious military exploits of the New Second Division have long been spread across the land of China, and all soldiers have taken the New Second Division as an example. Previously, the three regiments were attacked by the Japanese army and Fang De¡¯s troops, and Captain Chen and Battalion Commander Wang were assassinated. In desperation, Zhu Tao He had no choice but to retreat with his troops. Originally, he planned to take a detour to the south bank of West Lake and return to Hangzhou. He did not want to encounter the officers and soldiers of the reconnaissance company of the First Regiment of the New Second Division who were investigating the movements of the Japanese army. Luo Yuming's plan was very simple. He used Zhu Tao and his officers and soldiers of the Third Security Regiment. Attract the Japanese troops from their positions. When the time comes, the officers and soldiers of the third battalion, who have circled behind the Japanese troops at Hupao Mountain and Daci Mountain, launch a fierce attack from the flanks, while the officers and soldiers of the first battalion hidden in the third security regiment quickly attack and take advantage of close combat. Sweeping the Japanese army, and then driving the fleeing Japanese soldiers to attack their own defense line. After hearing Luo Yuming's plan, Zhu Tao nodded without hesitation. In his opinion, fighting alongside the New Second Division was a great honor. Although there is a certain danger, as long as you can avenge the regiment leader, it is worth all the efforts. Half an hour later, in the northeast of the Japanese army's position, smoke rose up, and with the cold northeast wind in winter, it quickly moved towards the Japanese army. As the position spread, the smell of smoke became stronger and stronger, making the Japanese soldiers burst into tears and cough. "Baga, what's going on?" Captain Sonoda rushed out of the bridge command post and asked loudly to the left and right. Fang De, who followed Sonoda like a pug, pointed at the foot of Jiangtai Mountain. Lieutenant Commander Sonoda's eyes suddenly widened and he quickly picked up the telescope. Breaking through the smoke, I happened to see several officers and soldiers of the security regiment setting fire to the mountains of dead branches and leaves. In addition, there were also bursts of smoke rising from the mountains and forests of Jiangtai Mountain and the nearby Lotus Peak and Phoenix Mountain. It depends on the situation. There were a lot of people hiding in the woods. "Bagya Road" Sonoda Kamura cursed loudly. When he saw that the person who lit the fire was wearing the same military uniform as Fang De, he turned around angrily, stared at Fang De and asked fiercely: "They are clearly your people, why do you want to set fire to the Imperial Japanese Army? " "Misunderstood, misunderstood" Fang De was startled and waved his hands repeatedly. He had become a traitor and could only hug the Japanese's thighs tightly and explained: "Your Excellency, the commander, our Zhejiang security forces all wear this." Military uniform, I recognize one of the people who lit the fire, it is Zhu Tao, deputy commander of the Third Security Regiment who was previously defeated by the imperial army. I think they were extremely angry about losing their position, so they came back to do some small tricks to vent their anger." "Nani? How dare these cowards come here? Are they tired of living? " Seeing that there were not many people at the foot of the mountain in front of him, Sonoda Kameura suddenly drew his saber and ordered to the lieutenant standing by: "Kamimura-kun, you lead your squadron to attack immediately and eliminate the enemy cleanly. Remember, cut off all their heads and build them into Jingguan. I will let the Chinese people know how tragic it is to offend the Imperial Japanese Army." "Hai" the lieutenant bowed and rushed to the trench. On the side, he greeted the soldiers, and after a while they gathered together and rushed towards the foot of Jiangtai Mountain, which was emitting thick smoke. Sonoda Alliance Captain Fang De said: "Fang Dejun, you also lead your men to attack together." "Huh?" " Fang De was stunned, and he hit?Regiment Commander Chen Dazhi and First Battalion Commander Wang Lin's black guns. Now the officers and soldiers of the Third Regiment must be eager to drink his blood and eat his flesh. How can they fall into the trap? "What? Youare not willing to fight for the Imperial Army of Japan?" Sonoda Kameura's eyes shot out cold light, making Fang De stand on his head. "Yes, of course I am willing." Fang De grimaced, looking helpless. He and his men were fine bullying the people in normal times, but when it came to actual war, it was nonsense. Previously, he was able to successfully defeat Chen Dazhi and Wang Lin, but it was only because the opponents were unprepared and the Japanese army's fierce offensive was the only reason he succeeded. "But Fang De had to obey Sonoda Kameura's order. "Huh?" Lieutenant Commander Sonoda was dissatisfied, snorted coldly, and said sternly: "Why don't you go quickly?" "Okay, okay, can't I go?" Fang De nodded and bowed, not wanting to be kicked by the angry Lieutenant Commander Sonoda. Kicked to the ground, Fang De held back his anger, got up from the ground in disgrace, hurried to the back of the position to greet the doglegs, and then followed the Japanese army to attack at the foot of Jiangtai Mountain. Wei Gang, commander of the 1st Regiment and 1st Battalion of the New Second Division, and his men had just reached the bottom of Jiangtai Mountain when they were brought to Deputy Commander Zhu by the liaison officer. Major Zhu grabbed Wei Gang and pointed to the rear of the Japanese army: "Commander Wei, as long as you can avenge our Commander Chen and kill the traitor Fang De, your New Second Division will be the great benefactor of our Third Security Regiment. From now on. Wherever we are needed, we will not frown even if we are on a mountain of swords or a sea of ??fire." "Don't worry, Fang De will not end well if he rebels against the enemy." Wei Gang glanced at the Japanese troops coming up and turned around. Tell a battalion of officers and soldiers in the woods to hide. The Japanese army rushed to a distance of 400 meters, and the infantry artillery began to roar. The screaming shells fell into the mountains and forests of Jiangtai Mountain, Fenghuang Mountain and the nearby Lotus Peak, splashing huge flames. However, due to the heavy smoke, the Japanese artillery was unable to accurately Positioning, the damage to the Chinese officers and soldiers in the woods is almost zero. "Baga, attack, attack, we must kill the Chinese people" Squadron Leader Uemura shouted loudly, and his Japanese soldiers ran very fast. ¡°Seeing the Japanese soldiers getting closer and closer ahead, no one in the Chinese officers and soldiers in the forest opened fire. Although the people of the New Second Division were nearby, facing the Japanese attack, the officers and soldiers of the Third Security Regiment were still panicked. Zhu Tao fanned the smoke in front of his eyes with his hand and turned to look at Wei Gang. Wei Gang's face was as dark as water, his eyes were fixed on the Japanese army, and he silently calculated the distance. He showed no fear at all. On the contrary, an inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, like a man who had not known the taste of meat for half a year and suddenly saw a piece of shiny braised pork. Zhu Tao, who had led soldiers and served as a battalion commander, felt ashamed for a moment. Judging from Wei Gang's calm performance, Zhu Tao knew how unqualified he was. Seeing the Japanese troops rushing to a distance of 100 meters from the smoke point at the foot of the mountain, Wei Gang raised his hand and fired a shot into the air. He turned around and shouted: "Brothers, charge." Before Zhu Tao could react, Wei Gang was like a The swift and fierce leopard rushed out of the forest with a submachine gun. "Kill!" A battalion of officers and soldiers followed closely behind, rushing out like the wind, shouting killing sounds that shook the earth. In the smoke, before the charging Japanese troops could react, a shower of grenades suddenly fell on their heads. Captain Uemura stopped and looked at the smoking grenades at his feet in panic, his face turned pale. There was a "boom" explosion, and the squadron leader Uemura and more than 20 Japanese soldiers who rushed in front were blown to pieces. By the time the Japanese army saw clearly the situation ahead and woke up, the distance between us and the enemy was less than 20 meters. The soldiers of the 1st Regiment and 1st Battalion of the New Second Division, who were rushing in front, raised their submachine guns and fired wildly at the Japanese soldiers. After firing a magazine, the officers and soldiers immediately stepped aside, and the soldiers holding light machine guns rushed out from behind. They pulled the trigger with their fingers and fired again The bullets were as airtight as water splashing, and the Japanese soldiers fell one after another. Such a sharp attack immediately stunned the Japanese army. Then these merchants and fishermen from Osaka, who were good at fighting against the wind, no longer cared about anything else, like the ebbing seawater rushing towards the Japanese army's position. Wei Gang led more than 600 officers and soldiers in hot pursuit, but at this time they had raised their guns slightly, and dense bullets passed over the heads of the defeated Japanese soldiers. The panicked Japanese soldiers fled faster. Faced with this sudden scene, Lieutenant Commander Sonoda was a little dumbfounded. Then he came to his senses and roared at the heavy machine gun position and infantry artillery position: "Kill him, shoot." "But our people are in front." Command the heavy The Japanese captain at the machine gun position was a little at a loss. Now that the soldiers of the two armies were mixed together, the machine gunner did not dare to shoot easily, otherwise his own people would definitely be killed first. The Japanese infantry gunners were adjusting their shooting at Zhu Yuan. A loud charge horn sounded. Behind the Japanese position, along the line of Hupao Mountain and Daci Mountain, countless Chinese soldiers suddenly rushed out. They were as agile as wolves and tigers.The attack speed was extremely fast, rushing towards the Japanese position. The captain who commanded the heavy machine gun position did not hesitate too much. He immediately ordered the machine gunners to adjust their direction and fired wildly at the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division rushing down from the mountain. Due to the heavy machine gun suppression of the Japanese army, blood and flesh were flying everywhere. From time to time, some of the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division who launched the attack from the mountain behind the position fell to the ground. Although Luo Yuming felt distressed, he couldn't care less at this time. He focused all his attention on the front. Since there were broken troops in front as a shield, and the Japanese heavy machine guns had to suppress the attack from behind, Wei Gang's battalion quickly broke into the Japanese position, and victory was destined at this moment. Because the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division had a huge advantage in close combat, the officers and soldiers of the first battalion were like sharp daggers, killing the Japanese positions from east to west. The officers and soldiers of the third battalion who attacked from behind took the opportunity to follow up. In less than thirty minutes, the battle ended successfully, and Sonoda Kameura was shot dead on the spot. When Luo Yuming arrived at the Qiantang River Bridge, Han Tiecheng had already led the soldiers to clean up the battlefield. The Japanese prisoners who had laid down their weapons were being held in the trenches one by one, with fear and uneasiness on their faces. Although the Japanese position was captured, the casualties of the regiment were not small. The third battalion that attacked from Hupao Mountain and Daci Mountain suffered more than 200 casualties, and Wei Gang's first battalion also suffered more than 100 casualties. "Boom¡ª¡ª" A strong explosion came from the Qiantang River Bridge. In a burst of thick smoke, the Qiantang River Bridge collapsed like a giant dragon. People who were very excited just now fell silent. The Qiantang River Bridge was the first bridge independently designed by the Chinese. Now it was blown up by the Chinese. I have to say that this is an embarrassing thing for the soldiers who protect their homes and the country. A dull thing. Seeing the low morale, Luo Yuming thought for a while and jumped onto the trench. He said loudly to the officers and soldiers: "The division commander once told me that we would blow up one Qiantang River bridge, and when the Japanese were driven away, we would build ten or hundreds of bridges. A majestic bridge like the Qiantang River Bridge¡± Volume 3, Chapter 397: Chase and Escape Daixi Town, Second Division Headquarters. After receiving the news that the Qiantang River Bridge had been blown up by the Chinese army, Okamura Neji, who was waiting for the good news, was furious. He stood up and overturned the things on the table to the ground. His eyes were wide open, like hungry evil spirits. It exudes a ferocious light like a wolf. "Baga, I'm going to kill that bastard Nakamura." As Okamura Neji roared angrily, the first general in the headquarters did not dare to speak. Originally, according to Okamura Neiji's plan, after defeating the Chinese army's defense line in the east of Xiaoshan City, the 7th Brigade should go north without hesitation, first occupy the Qiantang River Bridge, and then use it as the center to expand to the north and south wings. In other words, the Qiantang River Bridge is the main target of the 7th Brigade, and capturing Xiaoshan County is just incidental. However, I don¡¯t know if it is because of contempt for the Chinese army, or because of coveting Xiaoshan County, which has long been an important transfer station on the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway. With great wealth, Nakamura Saburo actually took Xiaoshan as his main target and only sent a brigade to seize the bridge, which finally led to the current consequences. Seeing Okamura Neji's extremely angry look, Chief of Staff Tamura, who had been a mouthpiece for a long time, was a little gloating about his misfortune. However, he did not show his mood and stepped forward to persuade him: "General, the Qiantang River Bridge has been blown up by the Chinese army. Now, Even calling that bastard Nakamura Lingchi won't help. " Neiji Okamura exhaled heavily, sat back in his chair feebly, and murmured: "If I had known that the Osaka brigade would be transferred from the base camp, I should have clearly refused Even if I had known. It is a newly formed brigade transferred from other parts of the country. It is better than those money-minded traffickers and pawns in Osaka. What a pity" Chief of Staff Tamura coughed lightly and said cautiously: "General, attack from the south bank of the Qiantang River. The Hangzhou City plan has gone bankrupt, what should we do now?" "How do I know?" Okamura Neiji's anger surged into his heart again, he stood up and waved his hand, shouting at Chief of Staff Tamura: "Tamura-kun, you are here now. Go to the telecommunications room and inform the base camp about the failure of the Nakamura Brigade's mission, and let those bastards who are just eating corpses take a good look at what stupid thing they have done." "This-" Chief of Staff Tamura was a little speechless. I guess Okamura is the only one in Japan. Only a few people in Ningji dare to speak like this. Chief of Staff Tamura did not move, but asked tirelessly: "General, the Osaka brigade is blocked by the Qiantang River, does our plan to encircle Hangzhou need to be adjusted?" Okamura Neji finally calmed down and glanced at Chief of Staff Tamura, Asked: "Where have the other troops of the Fourth Division arrived?" Chief of Staff Tamura replied without hesitation: "Due to a serious shortage of ships, it will take two days at the earliest for the follow-up troops of the 32nd Brigade to land in Hangzhou. The two brigades leading the vanguard have now occupied Zhuantang Town, but the Chinese army has occupied the east bank of Jiuxi, and the plan to advance to Hangzhou is in bankruptcy." "Baga" Okamura Neiji angrily pounded the table, full of His face was angry, and his eyes suddenly showed a trace of sadness, and he said quietly: "If Nagata-kun is still here, such an important plan will not be destroyed by those idiots." Hearing Okamura Neji mention the dead leader of the ruling faction, Nagata Tieshan, Chief of Staff Tamura's face was full of solemnity. Although Nagata Tetsuyama, known as the number one brains in the Japanese military, is dead, the national mobilization system he established and his achievements in the modernization of the Japanese military have far-reaching influence. In front of Neji Okamura, who was also the "Army Sanyuwu", Colonel Tamura did not dare to show the slightest disrespect. During the Battle of Songhu, the Tokyo base camp sent more than 400,000 troops from China and surrounding areas to Shanghai, which was about 100,000 more than in another time and space. For this reason, in addition to using naval warships to transport, the base camp also recruited a large number of troops. Civilian ships only completed the mission. It would be unimaginable to be able to raise such transport capacity in a short period of time without Nagata Tetsuzan¡¯s general mobilization system. Okamura Neiji pondered for a while and dictated a message to Chief of Staff Tamura: "Order the 7th Division to ignore the Zhejiang security forces along the way and rush to Hangzhou at all costs; order the 18th Division to speed up the advance from Tongxiang and Kipshi. Speed, it is best to stick to the fleeing tail of the New Second Division; order the two brigades of the 32nd Brigade that have landed, except leaving one to guard the Chinese army on the east bank of Jiuxi, and the rest to quickly pass through Pingfeng Mountain and Dongmuwu We seize the highlands of Monk Mountain and Jiangjun Mountain on the south bank of Xixi River to establish a solid defense line to prevent the Zhejiang Provincial Government and the New Second Division from escaping westward." To the west of Hangzhou is the West Lake, and to the east of the West Lake are mountains and valleys. Although the mountains are It's not high, but it's rugged and difficult to navigate. You can only follow the road on the south bank of Xixi River to the west through Gudang, Liuliu, Minlin and other towns to Yuhang and Lin'an. If the two brigades of the 32nd Brigade can quickly advance through the narrow passage to the line of Monk Mountain and Jiangjun Mountain to establish blocking positions, they will be like a sharp knife against Wu Ming's chest. Even if the new second division cannot be stopped, it will cause huge losses to it, thereby buying valuable time for the main force to encircle.   "General, do you think the New Second Division will take the Zhejiang Provincial Government and the citizens of Hangzhou to flee west?" Chief of Staff Tamura thought thoughtfully. "This is inevitable." The confident Okamura Neiji spread out the map and analyzed: "Although there is a new Second Division garrisoned east of Hangzhou, Tongxiang, Kipshi and other places are already in my hands, and there is little room for maneuver in the East Escape strategy. It is tantamount to throwing yourself into a trap; the Qiantang River blocks the city to the south of Hangzhou, and Zhuantang Town in the southwest has been occupied by our landing troops, and both roads are blocked; our 7th Division to the north and part of the 18th Division to the east are heading towards Hangzhou to cover up the enemy. As for Yuhang and Lin'an in the west, they were their only hope. " "Furthermore, after the Wuxing War, the Third Division, together with the main force of the Chinese right-wing army, fled to the mountainous and hilly areas on the Jiangsu-Zhejiang-Anhui border. It turns out that Wu Ming¡¯s thinking is the same as that of other Chinese army generals, trying to rely on the mountainous and hilly terrain to deal with us skillfully Huh, I just didn¡¯t do what he wanted.¡± ¡°No wonder the soldiers of our division wanted to pursue the Third Division, but the general denied it. , It turns out that this is the reason." Colonel Tamura suddenly realized, but he resented Okamura Neji even deeper in his heart - he did not discuss such an important battle plan with him. This chief of staff was too cowardly. "Yes, the Tianmu Mountain area is high in mountains and densely forested. It is really not suitable for large-scale operations Tamura-kun. If the Imperial Japanese Army cannot effectively utilize its advantages in artillery, aircraft and tanks, the Imperial Army will suffer unnecessary losses. This is not true. It is in line with the current strategy." Okamura Neiji breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "Order the brigade of our division to quickly advance to Deqing." Chief of Staff Tamura asked: "Is it an attack on Hangzhou? "No, no, the 7th Division and the 18th Division jointly attack, which is enough to destroy the resistance of all troops, including the New Second Division Our Second Division advances directly to Yuhang, to the west of it Wait on the way to escape and annihilate the New Second Division in one fell swoop," Okamura Neiji said confidently. Chief of Staff Tamura was deeply impressed. After a while, the decadent Okamura Neiji disappeared and returned to his wise character. Just as Okamura When Ning Ci planned the New Second Division, the main force of the New Second Division had already arrived at Dingqiao in the southwest of Yuhang. Du Pingzhang rushed forward from behind and found Wu Ming in the marching team. Du Pingzhang was sweating profusely and handed over the telegram without having time to wipe the sweat. : "Master, you are really hard to find." Wu Ming, who gave his mount to the sick and wounded, smiled, took a look at the telegram, breathed a long sigh of relief, and said to Zhang Ying, who stretched his head to read the contents of the telegram: " Luo Waizui worked very efficiently. They eliminated a Japanese brigade crossing the river, and successfully blew up the Qiantang River Bridge, blocking the Japanese Osaka brigade on the south bank of the Qiantang River, and solved a big enemy for us." "What a danger, Fortunately, our seriously injured people have been sent back to Quzhou via railway, otherwise I really don¡¯t know what to do" Speaking of this, Zhang Yingpo's face was full of regret: "What a pity, the Qiantang River Bridge was built by us Chinese ourselves. The first high-standard bridge was blown up today. I don¡¯t know when it will be rebuilt in the future." "Okay, Zhang Ying, as Luo Yuming and I said, we will blow up the bridge today and wait until the kidnappers are beaten away. Japs, we will build more bridges, not only on the Qiantang River, but also on the Yangtze River and the Yellow River, so that people on both sides of the river can come and go freely without having to rely on ferries." Wu Ming said in a sonorous tone. Zhang Ying pointed to the telegram and said: "Master, Brigadier Luo called and asked what to do with the traitors and traitors they caught? " After Luo Yuming led his troops to capture the Japanese position, they found Fang De and more than a dozen remaining dog legs under the piers of the Qiantang River Bridge. When Zhu Tao and others saw them, their eyes turned red, and they wanted to eat them alive for their sake. Captain Chen wanted to take revenge. But considering that Fang De was the brother-in-law of Commander Ma Zhizhai of the First Security Division, and Wu Ming had a close relationship with Ma Zhizhai, Luo Yuming sent a message to Wu Ming specifically to ask for instructions. "Huh," Wu Ming said, a little unhappy. : ¡°What else can we do? One word - kill, these white-eyed wolves who can't get enough to eat will only be clean after they die. There is no need to ask me. From now on, no matter who it is, even the King of Heaven, who betrays the country and seeks glory will be shot. Telegram to the New 2nd Division, the 3rd Temporary Division and the Maoliangwu Vigilante Group that no one will be spared if they see a traitor in the future." Du Pingzhang handed over another telegram and said to Wu Ming: "Master, Chairman of Zhejiang Province Huang Shaohe Security Department announced The director called, and now people in Hangzhou are panicking. Gunfire is loud in the south of the Yangtze River, Zhuantang in the southwest has been captured by the Japanese army, and the Japanese army in the north has captured Deqing. The situation is extremely critical. They asked us to rush to Hangzhou as quickly as possible to assist in the defense." Zhang Ying sneered: "A few days ago, they called us specifically to scold us, but now they are begging us again. How shameless. You must know that our New Second Division is part of the Central Military Commission and is not under the jurisdiction of the Zhejiang Provincial Government. Their hands can be stretched far enough." "Okay, stop complaining. If word gets out, be careful of those big men trying to put on our shoes. ¡±   Wu Ming pondered for a while and ordered Du Pingzhang: "Inform Luo Yuming to go into the city to contact the provincial officials. At present, the second regiment has arrived at Genshan Gate in the north of Hangzhou City, and asked him to send a regiment to monitor the movements of the Japanese troops on the south bank and southwest, and release them The little devil is playing tricks." Du Pingzhang saluted and turned to leave. Zhang Ying asked Wu Ming cautiously: "Sir, the chief of staff said before leaving, the taxes, money and food for the whole province of Zhejiang." Wu Ming snorted heavily: "You're going to die in my stomach It's us. It's something that he can't escape from even if he goes to heaven and earth. If it's not ours, no matter how hard he tries, it won't help. Just act according to circumstances." Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 398: Chicken Feathers on the Ground At the bridgehead on the north bank of the Qiantang River Bridge, Fang De and a dozen other traitors lined up and knelt down facing the river. Behind each of them stood a soldier preparing for execution. Luo Yuming's adjutant loudly announced the crimes of Fang De and others to the surrounding people, causing a burst of angry accusations. At this time, Fang De was so frightened that he peed his pants, leaned over, and begged for mercy loudly at Luo Yuming: "Ancestors of the new second division. , please, don¡¯t kill me, my family has a lot of money, I can use it all to redeem my life I have a wife and four concubines, I can give them to you, just please don¡¯t kill me.¡± The same goes for Fangde¡¯s henchmen. With tears streaming down his cheeks, his eyebrows connected to his beard, he begged for mercy again and again. "Huh, if you want me to be merciful now, why didn't you show mercy to Captain Chen and Battalion Commander Wang in the first place?" Luo Yuming snorted coldly, ignored these scum again, and waved his hand: "Let's get started." The guard stepped forward, Pulling his neck and shouting: "Execution" "Bang Bang¡ª¡ª" The soldiers shot at the heads of Fang De and others at close range. As the crisp sound of gunshots came, blood mixed with brains spurted out from the temples. The guys who lost consciousness instantly fell to the ground, their whole bodies twitching, and their blood quickly dyed the ground red. Zhu Tao waved his hand in relief, and then led the surviving officers of the Third Security Regiment to Luo Yuming. He knelt down like a jade pillar pushing down a mountain of gold, kowtowed three times, and cried bitterly: "Commander Luo, thank you for your help." Our regiment leader takes revenge. Our regiment commander is alive in heaven and will also be grateful to you." At this point, Zhu Tao raised his head with a determined look on his face: "From today on, our Third Security Regiment will only obey the command of the New Second Division. Fight the Japanese, we will fight with you" Luo Yuming helped Zhu Tao up, and deputy brigade commander Lu Dazhong and others also hurriedly pulled up other officers of the Third Security Regiment who were kneeling. Luo Yuming patted the hem of Zhu Tao's clothes and said solemnly: "A man has gold under his knees. Kneel at the top, kneel on the ground, kneel on the ground, kneel on the parents in the middle, and forget about the rest. Our master once said that your commander Chen was once He has a tiger general, and your Third Security Group has not been polluted by the prosperous place of Hangzhou. They are all heroes. What a pity I won't say anything else. It is our honor to fight the Japanese together now. " Zhu Tao wiped his eyes, but there were more and more tears as he wiped them. Soldiers should protect the country for the sake of the people, but in China today, how many armies have actually done this? Luo Yuming didn't talk too much. He handed over Zhu Tao and other generals to the deputy brigade commander Lu Dazhong for placement, and then headed straight to Hangzhou with his guards. An hour later, Zhejiang¡¯s military and political leaders, represented by Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu, welcomed Luo Yuming into the provincial government compound in the southeast of Hangzhou. Luo Yuming had a serious face as soon as he entered the courtyard. He was not interested in anyone's politeness. After entering the room and sitting down, his face was frosty, as if someone owed him a large sum of money. Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, Huang Shao laughed, leaned forward slightly, and approached Luo Yuming: "Commander Luo, in the battle of the Qiantang River Bridge, your army killed the Japanese army and wiped out more than 1,100 enemies. Killing one Lieutenant Colonel, two Major officers, six Lieutenants, and capturing 340 people was truly a great achievement." "Chairman Huang, you're welcome. Our division taught us that the New Second Division is a people's army. It is the duty of a soldier to protect the country and kill the little Japs. Luo Yuming knew that Huang Shao and others got the battle report from Wu Ming. He was a little tired of this kind of hypocritical communication, so after speaking, he grabbed the staff on the table. The teapot was given to me, and I drank from it with the mouth of the teapot. "Hang, huh" Huang Shao's face was a little upset at being snatched away by Luo Yuming. But now only Luo Yuming's troops in Hangzhou City can fight, Huang Shao can only hold back his sullenness. Seeing that Huang Shao was choking, Xuan Tiewu was gloating about his misfortune, but at this time he and Huang Shao were tied together and had to come out to smooth things over. He laughed, gave Luo Yuming a thumbs up, and praised: " Brigadier Luo, you don¡¯t know, when I heard that the Japanese crossed the Qiantang River and occupied the iron bridge, the city of Hangzhou suddenly fell into chaos, and the streets were full of people fleeing There were so many people who had captured the bridge, otherwise we might all become Japanese now. He was imprisoned." Seeing that Luo Yuming was unmoved, Xuan Tiewu could only continue to praise: "It was so satisfying for your department to kill the traitor at the Qiantang River Bridge. No one expected that Ma Zhizhai's brother-in-law was so good at betraying his country and seeking glory. The killing made the hearts of Hangzhou city excited, and the killing made the traitors tremble with fear, and they no longer dare to betray the country.¡± The provincial government officials who accompanied him all gave thumbs up: ¡°The new second division is really a model for the country, a model of benevolence and righteousness Hearing this The disgusting flattery made Luo Yuming's skin crawl, so he had no choice but to ignore it and just kept drinking with his cup in his hands. The voice quickly stopped. These military and political officials who usually have their eyes high above their heads were a little confused. He looked at Luo Yuming who was drinking from the teapot, not knowing how to continue the conversation. After drinking a large teapot of water, Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu quickly stood up.Shao Yushu smiled and asked: "Commander Luo, how do you like the best Longjing tea from the West Lake?" Luo Yuming coughed twice, spit out the tea leaves in his mouth on the ground, shook his head and said: "Mother Xipi, what's the matter? "It's bitter and astringent, not good to drink." Seeing Luo Yuming's behavior made the big boss in the room so angry that Huang Shao's face turned red and he tried his best to hold back his anger. Just when Xuan Tiewu was about to smooth things over, Luo Yuming spoke again: "Everyone, you nobles have a lot of things to do. Gathering here now will definitely delay a lot of things, right?" Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu were embarrassed for a while. Anyone who is interested should hurry up Waving his hands: "No delay, no delay. The Japanese troops are approaching the border. Brigadier Luo, you are talented and have many people." "You are really right I am indeed very busy. If it weren't for the special call from the commander, I would be too lazy to go into the city. "Luo Yuming held up his stomach, swayed the tea in his stomach, and continued: "The telegram from the master's seat said that he will lead the main force of the division and will arrive in Hangzhou at six or seven o'clock tonight. I am ordered by the master's seat to inform you. , You are very busy tonight. Early tomorrow morning, we will escort you to retreat to Lin'an and Chun'an. " "So please, you must pack your things tonight and don't leave important items behind. " Luo Yuming said, It sparked a heated debate: ¡°How is this possible? It¡¯s impossible to put all the paperwork and files together in such a short time¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this going to cost people¡¯s lives? Taxes, money and food are not a small sum of money, and I don¡¯t know how long it will take just to load the car¡± ¡°It¡¯s only one night, this is not Are you kidding? " The noise almost lifted the roof. Luo Yuming seemed not to have heard it. He calmly stretched out his little finger, took out his ears, picked out the earwax and threw it aside. He said happily: "The latest information, the Japanese Seventh Division The regiment is trying to cross the Dongtiao River east of Deqing County. The master said, if you don¡¯t want to leave, that¡¯s fine. The Japanese army is coming soon. Yu Jian, you just stay and welcome them on behalf of the people of Zhejiang.¡± ¡°You¡± Everyone looked at each other, relatively speechless. Luo Yuming said to all the military officers The boss clasped his fists and said angrily: "Okay, I told you before that this brigade commander is busy with official duties and really can't get away from it. One last word of advice, at eight o'clock tomorrow morning, the provincial government must be ready to set off. If the time is exceeded, we will not wait." After that, Luo Yuming threw his arms and was about to leave, but was caught by Xuan Tiewu, who said anxiously: "Luo Lu Commander, you blew up the Qiantang River Bridge. The Japanese Osaka brigade was blocked by the river and could not cross for a while. However, the Japanese troops landed on the Zhuantang line. The number is unknown, which can be said to be a serious problem." "According to the emergency report, there is currently a Japanese army directly inserted into the screen. I believe that they will appear on the south bank of Xixi River in the near future. Once they control the heights of Heshang Mountain and Jiangjun Mountain at the west gate of Hangzhou, our road to the west will be blocked. Luo Yuming looked at Xuan Tiewu in disbelief: "Zhejiang has three security divisions and so many police officers. They can't even guard a few strategic locations?" " Judging from the terrain in the west of Hangzhou, as long as you occupy the high ground on both sides of Pingfeng Mountain and Dongmuwu, you can be condescending to attack the Japanese troops passing through the narrow passage. As the saying goes, one man can guard the gate and ten thousand men can't open it. Such a simple thing can actually allow Xuan Tiewu, who claimed to be in charge of the overall situation in Zhejiang, had no way to deal with it. How could he not surprise Luo Yuming? Deqing County encountered the Japanese army, and the main force was defeated. A small number of troops retreated to the mountainous areas to harass the Japanese army's hinterland. The Third Security Division stationed a regiment in Anji County, and stationed a battalion each in Haiyan, Huangwan and Haining County (now Yanguan Town), Hangzhou There is only one security group in the city, but it must be used to defend important places to avoid being attacked by mobs. As for the police, people are in panic, and they can't even do a basic job of stabilizing people's hearts. How can they fight against the enemy? " After all, Xuan Tiewu is Chiang Kai-shek's confidant and favorite general. Luo Yuming put away his previous arrogance and nodded: "I understand what Commander Xuan means. I will mobilize a battalion to plug the gap." "One battalion is enough. ? "Huang Shao was a little anxious. Luo Yuming didn't have such a good attitude towards Huang Shao. He turned his nostrils to the sky and said disdainfully: "I only have three battalions in hand now. I need to defend many key points in the south and southwest of Hangzhou. I wish I could have one. People are divided into two If Chairman Huang thinks that I can't complete the task, then ask Chairman Huang to personally lead people to deal with it, and I won't join in the fun Farewell" Luo Yuming ignored Huang Shao's pig liver face and turned around He turned to the provincial officials and said, "Okay, tomorrow the provincial government must complete preparations for relocation. If you want to stay, please do as you please. But I have one thing to say up front: if anyone wants to be a traitor and defect to the Japanese, don't blame the gun for being blind. " As soon as the words came out, Luo Yuming raised his legs and walked out of the door. Xuan Tiewu glanced at Huang Shao with dissatisfaction, chased Luo Yuming from behind, and said repeatedly: "Brigadier Luo, wait a minute"   There was chicken feathers all over the room. An old scholar sitting in the corner was so angry that his gray beard was trembling with anger at Luo Yuming's rude behavior. He stood up and walked to Huang Shao. He shook his head and said: "What kind of attitude is this? It's really true." It's an insult to elegance, it's an insult to elegance." Huang Shao shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was not offended by Luo Yuming, but by the old scholar in front of him. ???????????????????????????????? What time of year is it now, and you are still talking about Sven? In two days, when the Japanese army comes to the city, everyone is captured by the Japanese devils and taken to target practice. There is no point in being polite. But this old scholar is very famous in Zhejiang, and his disciples are all over the world. Even if Huang Shao is angry, he will not go to court. sprinkled on him. Seeing everyone standing there like stupid geese, Huang Shao's anger suddenly burst out: "What are you looking at? The Japanese are about to attack Hangzhou. Go and pack your things quickly if you don't want to die in the Japanese gunfire." Just follow Brigadier Luo's order. If there is no protection from the New Second Division, we will all die." Everyone in the room quickly dispersed, leaving only Huang Shao with a livid face and the chattering old scholar. Volume 3, Chapter 399: A Thin Line of Sky Under Pingfeng Mountain When Fan Daoquan received the order and led the Second Regiment on a forced march to Tongwu Village, the people in the village were dragging their families and hurriedly fleeing to Pingfeng Village and Liuliu Town in the north with a large amount of supplies. This long and narrow rift valley between Pingfeng Mountain and Dongmuwu Ridge is called a line of sky. Tongwu Village is located in the rift valley, which connects Fuyang and Zhuantang to the main transportation routes to Liuliu, Yuhang, Liangzhu and other towns in the north. ,Geographical location is very important. With a history of thousands of years, Tongwu Village has more than 200 houses stretching along a narrow road from south to north. It has long been famous for the production of West Lake Longjing tea. But with the outbreak of the Sino-Japanese war in July, the demand for Longjing tea plummeted. After all, no matter how good the tea was, it could not satisfy the hunger, and the village looked a little dilapidated. Previously, although Luo Yuming was disrespectful to Huang Shao and suggested that he personally lead the troops to guard, he did not dare to turn a deaf ear to the information provided by Xuan Tiewu. As soon as he left the gate of the provincial capital, he immediately sent a messenger to move a battalion to the screen at Tianbeikou on the front line. Fengcun, blocking the way for the Japanese army to go north. As the second regiment arrived, Luo Yuming did not hesitate and immediately sent Fan Daoquan and his troops to Tongwu Village in the middle of the sky to see if there was any hope of solving the Japanese troops who landed in Zhuantang and open up the western route from Zhuantang to Fuyang and then to Tonglu. Withdraw the road. Lieutenant Colonel Chen Jianfei, the staff officer of the Second Regiment, who arrived early, held a big loudspeaker and mobilized the villagers to evacuate the village over and over again. In fact, there was no need for him to shout. The bursts of gunfire from the southern sky already told everyone that the Japanese were coming. According to the report of the reconnaissance force, the security forces who had withdrawn from Zhuantang were engaging in firefights with the Japanese troops at the front line of Tianyue Palace and Longwu. The combat effectiveness of the security forces is well known. Hearing the sound of gunshots getting closer and closer, Fan Daoquan was a little anxious. He walked over and asked Chen Jianfei loudly: "Have all the villagers moved away?" Chen Jianfei shook his head: "Tuanzu, most people have Even if we leave, some old men and women refuse to leave. They will not leave their homes even if they die. "But the Japanese army is about to attack. If they don't leave, they will be accidentally injured." Fan Daoquan frowned and asked. "You didn't tell them that they can come back after this battle is over?" "I told them, but those old men and women just didn't want to. They even refused to temporarily retreat to the mountains on both sides of the town to hide " Chen Jianfei said with a bitter smile. "Forget it, leave them alone. Listening to the gunfire from the south, the officers and soldiers of the security group can't resist it. You should quickly bring someone to respond." Fan Daoquan suddenly remembered a question and asked: "Have you sent someone to contact the security forces? " Chen Jianfei nodded: "We contacted him. The one stationed in Zhuantang is the Second Battalion of Fuyang Security Regiment. The battalion commander's surname is Zhao. He said he will cooperate with us. " "That's good." Fan Daoquan turned around and waved to the soldiers behind him. , the main force of the Second Regiment quickly moved into the village and the mountains on both sides, occupying strategic locations. Just when Fan Daoquan was about to climb Taiwu Mountain in front of the village to check the battle situation, the centenarian who was the only remaining member of Tongwu Village came to him with a dozen of his descendants. The old man¡¯s name is Mei Liangzhi. He was born in the Daoguang period of the Qing Dynasty. He has a strong body, fair hair and a childish face, and he has a bit of an immortal spirit. Mei Liangzhi stopped Fan Daoquan and pointed at a dozen young men: "Captain Fan, I have heard about the reputation of your new second division for a long time. This time you are fighting against the Japanese pirates in Tongwu Village to protect our homeland. These are my grandchildren and great-grandchildren. They have not received formal military training, but they still have the strength to help you carry guns and carry the wounded. If they can become soldiers of the new second division, I will go now. Even if he dies, he will have a peaceful mind." Mei Liangzhi is not deaf, his eyesight is not blurry, and he speaks with great energy, which surprised Fan Daoquan. In front of this 100-year-old birthday boy, Fan Daoquan did not dare to give in, and said respectfully: "Old man, you are too polite. Our new second division has been dancing on the tip of the knife, and may shed blood at any time These young students are still Forget it, they are the successors of Tongwu Village. You will always pass on the craftsmanship of making West Lake Longjing tea to them and carry it forward." If the Japanese pirates are driven away, this mountainous tea plantation cannot be managed well at all, and the Japanese will even be benefited in vain" Seeing Fan Daoquan about to interrupt, Mei Liangzhi waved his hands repeatedly: "Captain Fan, please listen to what I have to sayI am both hearing and seeing now. , can read and read newspapers, and listen to programs on Phoenix Radio every day. Your New Second Division is the best at fighting Japanese pirates. It has strict military discipline, just like the Qi Army during the Jiajing period Commander Fan, let them follow you to fight against Japanese pirates. I beg you, old man. "You're here." As he spoke, Mei Liangzhi was about to kneel down to Fan Daoquan, which frightened Fan Daoquan. You must know that the person in front of him was a centenarian, and he was in such a fairy-like place. As soon as he knelt down, Fan Daoquan I very much doubt that I will shorten my life. Fan Daoquan hurriedly stretched out his hand, helped Mei Liangzhi up, and said with a wry smile: "Old man, you can kill me. I promise, isn't it okay if I promise?" Mei Liangzhi twisted his beard and smiled, turned around and said to his juniors. : "Listen carefully to me, General Wu is the White Tiger Star from the sky who has descended to earth. The New Second Division he leads is a heavenly soldier and general sent by God to specialize in??Japanese pirates, from now on, you must obey the orders of your superiors. If you die in battle, the genealogy of our Mei family will record your great achievements. If anyone is greedy for life and afraid of death, I will definitely break his legs and expel him from the family. Our Mei family does not have such a fear of death." In ancient legends , the White Tiger Star is the star of the heavenly generals, responsible for the task of pacifying the world. It is said that Huaiyin Hou Han Xin, Wei Guogong Li Jing, Wei Guogong Xu Da and Wu Yi Qi Shaobao were all reincarnated by the White Tiger Star in the sky, listening to the old man's instructions to his descendants. Ø­The words were full of feudal superstition, making Fan Daoquan dumbfounded. "Yes" The young people looked excited. Due to the series of great victories achieved on the Songhu battlefield, the New Second Division has become the most desirable place for young people in China. With the desire to make contributions, Fan Daoquan walked over and patted the young students on the shoulders one by one. When he was done, he was about to encourage and commend him. "The Japanese devils from the regiment are coming." A soldier ran over from the hill to the south and rushed from afar. Fan Daoquan shouted. Fan Daoquan quickly said to the old man Mei Liangzhi: "Old man, the Japanese army is coming soon. You'd better take some people to stay away for a while. You are our people in Zhejiang, and we must not let the guns of the little devils hurt us. "You" "Okay" Mei Liangzhi knew the cruelty on the battlefield, nodded with a smile, and went back to the village to summon the old men and women. It seemed that he had already prepared a countermeasure. Three hundred meters north of Longwu, Futian was riding a horse. The captain looked at the fleeing officers and soldiers of the security regiment in front of him with great satisfaction, and loudly ordered his pursuing subordinates: "Hurry, hurry up, we must kill all the fleeing Chinese troops and completely open the passage to Xixi. "This is no wonder Futian is proud. Since the 61st Infantry Regiment landed on the Zhangshusha and Coral Sands lines, the Fuyang Security Group defending the area collapsed overnight. It is basically a bunch of rabble. After occupying Zhuantang Town, Regiment Captain Ando Shigeru received the order from Okamura Neiji and quickly dispatched a unit to cross the first line of the sky and assault the Monk Mountain and Jiangjun Mountain lines to the north to block the westward escape route of the Zhejiang Provincial Government and the New Second Division. Ando Shigeru did not have enough troops in his hands. They were very hesitant about the new 2nd Division coming over from the east bank of Xixi River. Fortunately, Major General Saburo Nakamura, commander of the 7th Brigade, who knew that he had made a big mistake, sent a telegram in time, saying that after he broke through Xiaoshan County, he would personally lead the regiment. The main force entered the line from Gaojiaxu to Puyan on the other side of Zhangshusha to coordinate the actions of the 61st Regiment. Under this situation, Ando Shigeru finally made up his mind to separate a brigade and go north. However, it was precisely because of Ando's hesitation. , giving the New Second Division time to respond, otherwise the Japanese army would have passed through the sky and captured the remaining town in the north. Seeing the fleeing security regiment soldiers in front, Captain Futian was extremely contemptuous of the fact that he had just commanded the troops. After charging, the defensive Chinese army collapsed and fled back. If these security regiment soldiers hadn't run faster than rabbits, Fan Daoquan would have annihilated them long ago. In a civilian house, Chen Jianfei, the staff officer of the Second Regiment who went to contact the security regiment, ran in front. Behind him were the shocked officers and soldiers of the security regiment, and in the distance were the Japanese soldiers led by Captain Futian. , there were one or two gunshots from time to time, and suddenly, a soldier from the security regiment who was behind fell to the ground. The soldier who was hit in the thigh rolled on the ground and shouted to the front: "Help, battalion commander, brothers." , help me." No one in the security team stopped. Pao Ze, who usually talked happily with each other, mercilessly walked around the wounded soldier, leaving only the wounded soldier's shrill and painful screams echoing in the valley. "At this time, Two people rushed down from Taiwu Mountain on the right side of the road, one on the left and the other on the right to help the wounded soldier: "Can you hold on? "The wounded soldier turned around and saw that he was not from the security group. He was wearing the uniform of the Central Army. Tears of the wounded soldier burst out of his eyes - they were from the New Second Division and they had not given up on themselves. "The wounded soldier He nodded heavily, afraid that the two men would leave him here. The two officers and soldiers of the New Second Division held him and ran forward. The Japanese army was getting closer and closer to the village. Fan Daoquan could even see it in the telescope. Clearly seeing the ferocious faces of the Japanese soldiers rushing in front, the fleeing security regiment officers and soldiers soon arrived in front of Tongwu Village. Chen Jianfei, who was leading the way, turned around and said to the deserters behind: "Everyone, please work harder. After passing through the village, continue to run forward. As long as there is a sliver of sky, you will be safe." Zhao Yingchang, a member of the Fuyang Security Group, had a big belly. The collar of his military uniform had long been opened, and his military cap fell off at some point. He was out of breath. He ran to Chen Jianfei angrily, his eyes were blurry, and he wiped his sweat and asked: "Commander Chen, where are your people? Brothers can't stand it." Seeing this incompetent battalion commander, Chen Jianfei was also very contemptuous - this It had only been running for more than 20 minutes, and the speed was not very fast. The security team couldn't stand it anymore.The two new soldiers of the Second Division were still walking as fast as they could without changing their expressions. Chen Jianfei said: "Captain Zhao, are you still worried that our New Second Division will escape without a fight? Don't worry, just leave this place to us. Leave quickly, the Japanese soldiers will catch up." Battalion Commander Zhao was helpless and had to continue to attack Run forward. The security team passed through the village and continued to rush towards the narrow road to the north. The Japanese army caught up with them. Captain Futian, who was riding a horse and carefully observing the movements of the deserters, nodded with satisfaction and shouted to his subordinates: "Hurry up, hurry up, there is no one in the village, don't stay, we will catch up with those Chinese deserters." Fan Daoquan Calmly looking at everything in front of him, the Japanese troops had all rushed to the mine array in the open area to the south of the village. Fan Daoquan waved his hand and said loudly: "Light the fire and kill the little devils." The order was quickly conveyed to the highland blocking positions on both sides of the village, and then The fire flashed, thunderous roars resounded in the valley, and thick clouds of gunpowder smoke shot straight into the sky. The Japanese soldiers at the explosion point did not even have a chance to scream, and they turned into wisps of blue smoke. The terrifying shock wave carried dozens of people with them. Thousands of shrapnel rolled towards the stunned Japanese soldiers nearby. The nearly saturated density of shrapnel produced by hundreds of detonated landmines cut down all the Japanese soldiers who were exposed to the killing range. The broken limbs and broken arms were flying, and blood spurted out from all parts of the body that was riddled with holes. Soon, It dyes the earth scarlet. For a moment, the Japanese soldiers fell on their backs and their positions were in chaos. Volume 3, Chapter 400: White Tiger Star ¡°Boom boom¡ª¡ª¡± The sound of landmine explosions is the clarion call for attack. ¡°Kill!¡± An earth-shattering cry of killing came from Tongwu Village and the Liangyi Mountains. The officers and soldiers of the Second Regiment of the New Second Division, who were ready to go, rushed to the front and started from three direction and rushed towards the panicked Japanese army. Captain Fukuda, who was hanging at the back of the team, finally controlled the frightened horse. Looking at the Chinese troops coming from all directions, his brain poisoned by the bushido spirit inspired a fierce spirit. He clamped the horse's back with his legs and waved his hands. Holding his saber, he shouted to the Japanese on the left and right: "Kill them, let them get rid of the Chinese soldiers who made a sneak attack." Captain Futian did not realize at all how conspicuous he was on the horse, and frantically directed the Japanese troops to counterattack. ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡± A crisp gunshot rang out. Captain Futian looked down at his chest with severe pain in disbelief, and saw blood spurting out from a hole. ¡°Pa¡­¡± The saber fell from Futian¡¯s hand. His trembling hands covered the hole in his heart, trying to block the blood. As a result, he fell off the horse weakly before he could get close. Seeing that the Japanese commander was killed, Fan Daoquan, who was hiding in a house in the south of the village, happily patted the shoulder of the correspondent beside him and said happily: "Xiao Lizi, go and ask, who killed that Japanese Major?" "It's beautiful. I will ask him for credit later." The correspondent took the order and left, while Fan Daoquan continued to observe the battle situation. The Japanese army was well-trained. When they were suddenly ambushed and their commander was killed, they did not panic. The surviving soldiers found places to hide and began to fight back. Captain Kameda, the highest ranking among the surviving Japanese troops, took over the command. He hid behind a raised rock and calmly observed the Chinese troops approaching from the north, west and east. Since joining the army, Kameda has never encountered such fierce and precise firepower. Could it be that he encountered the legendary New Second Division? Captain Kameda looked around and saw that the situation was very bad now. The troops hit by landmines were unable to deploy and were pinned down by the opponent's firepower in the road and the rice fields on both sides. If decisive measures were not taken, the consequences would be disastrous. Kameda immediately ordered to organize a defense on the spot and invited other squadron leaders to discuss countermeasures. However, as soon as the Japanese heavy machine guns and grenade launchers were set up, they were bombarded by mortars. Not only that, junior officers and non-commissioned officers were targeted by precise snipers. One of the squad leaders was hit by two bullets from a large-caliber sniper rifle. The body was torn to pieces. Seeing that the situation was unfavorable, Captain Kameda briefly discussed with other officers and decided to concentrate all his forces to break out south. However, this seemingly simple task fell into passivity from the beginning. Firstly, the troops were unable to concentrate under the strong firepower of the opponent. Secondly, the Chinese troops coming from all directions were very close and could not escape for a while. Just when Captain Kameda was in a dilemma, the Chinese and Japanese armies were already entangled. The powerful close combat firepower of the other side made every Japanese soldier feel a huge fear coming towards him, and his body stiffened and trembled involuntarily. The three battalion commanders of the Second Regiment of the New Second Division were like three tigers descending the mountain. They gathered their submachine guns and light machine guns together as arrows for impact. After the officers and soldiers in front finished shooting a magazine, they retreated to the side. The soldiers behind them Automatic fire then sounded, and the shooting continued wildly. The quick and effective attack of the Second Regiment was as ruthless and sharp as the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. Any Japanese soldiers who tried to resist were immediately killed, and those Japanese soldiers who wanted to pull off grenades and die together were beaten into a hornet's nest. Not only that, in order to avoid unnecessary losses, the riflemen of the other party who followed behind shot every corpse and wounded soldier who fell on the ground. Finally, Captain Kameda lost his guard and turned around to run away. Seeing his commander fleeing, the remaining Japanese troops fled south one after another. "Boom¡ª¡ª" Mortar shells falling like raindrops exploded around the Japanese soldiers one after another. The Japanese soldiers fleeing in front were covered by a burst of fire. One of the shells fell right next to Kameda. Kameda groaned repeatedly. Before he even had time to hum, he went to see his Amaterasu. However, blocking the bombardment did not dispel the determination of the Japanese troops to escape. These Japanese soldiers from Wakayama in the southwest of the Kii Peninsula were very tenacious. In the end, about a small group escaped across the river in the south and joined other Japanese troops who came to meet them. After interrogating the prisoners, Fan Daoquan knew that the Japanese army that had captured Xiaoshan County was moving towards Puyan on the east bank of the Qiantang River. Since the Japanese army had a river fleet to communicate from east to west, the Japanese army on the Zhuantang front line received strong support, and the Second Regiment took the opportunity to win Zhuantang. Not big. In this case, Fan Daoquan called the young men who came to Tongwu Village, handed them the 38 caps they had just captured, and entrusted them to escort the more than 30 captured Japanese to the town of Liuliu in the north. Seeing the old man Mei Liangzhi coming out of the secret passage, Fan Daoquan said goodbye to him respectfully. In view of the threat from the Japanese army, Fan Daoquan left two companies to guard Tongwu Village. The troops deployed along the line from Longxi to Taiwu Mountain. It was believed that there were engineers buried there.With the cooperation of land mines, even if the Japanese army comes with two more brigades, they can hold on for a while. As the sun set over the mountain, a burst of golden color appeared in the western sky. Fan Daoquan waved goodbye to Mei Liangzhi and others to see off the old man, and led the second group to Hangzhou City. At the same time, Wu Ming led the main force of the New Second Division and rushed to Zhanongkou outside Hangzhou. Wu Ming had previously stayed in Jianqiao Town for an hour to help the left-behind personnel of the Central Air Force evacuate. Since the Qiantang River Bridge was cut off, the Air Force¡¯s evacuation team directly passed through the Genshan Gate and Wulin Gate and evacuated from the Yuhang Auto Road to Yuhang and Lin¡¯an. The crowd fled from the crowded city gate. They supported the old and the young. Men drove carriages or pushed wheelbarrows. Women carried packages and held their children. They walked in a hurry and passed by the army heading south. The crowd was huge, noisy, the cries of babies, the sound of wheels turning, and women yelling, all converged into a sad escape song. Wu Ming stopped with a solemn expression. Not far ahead, a middle-aged man stood guard beside a gray-haired old woman. A wheelbarrow with broken wheels lay aside. The old woman pushed her son hard: "Go, go quickly, the Japanese are coming soon. If you don't go, you will die with this old guy like me." The man stretched out his hand to wipe away his tears: "Mom, Your son is gone, what will you do?" The fleeing crowd passed by the mother and son in an endless stream, and no one cared about them. Tears welled up in the eyes of the old woman, and she pushed the man hard again. When she saw that he could not be pushed, she became anxious, picked up the crutch and beat her hard, and said angrily: "Why do you care about me, an old guy who is half dead? Your wife is carrying My grandson is lost and if you don¡¯t follow him, he will remarry and my grandson will no longer have the surname Zhao. Do you want our old Zhao family to have no descendants?¡± The man was very stubborn and cried: ¡°Mom, even if the child is not surnamed Zhao, That is also the root of our old Zhao family. We will never stop it." Seeing the old woman beating her son, Wu Ming was filled with emotion. A mother is kind and her son is filial, but how can she encounter such troubled times. "Brother, where are you going?" Wu Ming stepped forward and said to the middle-aged man. Seeing Wu Ming in military uniform approaching with several fully armed soldiers, the middle-aged man was a little afraid, blocked the old woman behind him, and asked warily: "Who are you?" He was looking at her. Sun Chengyuan, who was on guard all around, pointed at Wu Ming: "We are from the New Second Division, and this is our division commander Wu Ming." "Wu Ming?" The man felt that the name was familiar. He murmured it twice, and suddenly he was reminded of the time in the teahouse. When I heard the Phoenix Radio report, I was immediately excited. I stretched out my fingers tremblingly: "Youare you the Marshal Wu Ming who is said on the radio to lead troops to fight invincible and invincible attacks?" Wu Ming is a bit funny. , it seems that through the promotion of Phoenix Radio, he has become famous in Jiangsu, Zhejiang, Fujian, Jiangxi and Anhui, and almost everyone knows about it. Wu Ming nodded: "I am Wu Ming. Actually, it's not that magical. You see, I still have two eyes and one nose, not three heads and six arms." When Wu Ming admitted it in person, the man was shocked. He was ecstatic. He rushed to the old woman's side: "Mom, please take a closer look. God knows that we are suffering and has sent General Wu Ming to rescue us. "What? "The old woman didn't react for a moment. The man had to say it again. The old woman was trembling slightly and was lifted up by her son. The man pointed at Wu Ming: "Mom, this is the General Wu Ming you often talk about, the one who descended from the White Tiger Star." " ah? " When the old woman heard this, she knelt down and begged with snot in her mouth: "General Wu Ming, the Japanese are coming. You are the White Tiger Star who has come down to earth. You must save us common people." Wu Ming's eyes Quickly, he supported the old woman and said, "Old man, I am not a white tiger star, I am just an ordinary soldier. Take a look, do I look like a tiger? " The old woman stared at her presbyopic eyes and looked over from head to toe. She really didn't find any difference between Wu Ming and ordinary people. She was confused for a moment. Wu Ming took the old woman's hand and comforted the mother and son, secretly thinking Sigh, in troubled times, human lives are like nothing. I would rather be a peace dog than a person in troubled times. Looking at the dense crowd, Wu Ming asked: "Brother, where are you going?" Could it be that he went to the countryside to join his relatives? " "We are going west. Most people are going west. Phoenix Radio said that there are Japanese troops in the north, south and east. Only the west has a glimmer of hope. "The man said honestly. "Fleeing to the westhow to go through Genshan Gate? I saw people coming from the direction of Qingchun Gate, Qingtai Gate, and Wangjiang Gate. Shouldn¡¯t you go through Wulin Gate and Qiantang Gate? "Wu Ming was puzzled. "Well, since I heard that Xiaoshan in the south was being attacked by the Japanese army in the morning, the neighbors have been in chaos, and they have all fled with their families. But there are too many people in the city, and Wulinmen and Qiantang to the west and north areThey were all blocked and walking was slow, so we simply chose the east gate, walked around the city and then walked west. "The man explained, "I see, so from morning to now, have the people in Hangzhou City finished evacuating? "Wu Ming asked again. "Hey, Hangzhou is so big, how can we evacuate it in just a short while? "The man sighed: "At six o'clock in the morning, Phoenix Radio just started today's broadcast and issued a warning that the Japanese army had landed in the south of Hangzhou. We all believed that Phoenix Radio would not lie, so we hurriedly packed up our belongings and waited until the afternoon. We set out on the road, but when we reached the new market area, we couldn't move due to the crowds of people. So we turned to the east gate as a family and finally got out of the city, but we were separated from our wife and children. But before leaving, we had agreed to meet at my sister's and brother-in-law's house in Huawu Village, south of Yuhang Town. " Wu Ming exhaled a heavy breath. The battle situation was so chaotic. Wu Ming and the staff in the staff office had already spent their energy on marching and fighting. How could they consider such meticulous details? It must be Zhang Dongning's handiwork for Phoenix Radio to issue an alarm , Only Zhang Dongning of the New Second Division thought so carefully. Wu Ming asked again: "Have the provincial and municipal governments issued an alarm? "The man showed an angry look and said bitterly: "In the past two days, those officials kept telling us to stay at home with peace of mind. There will be no problems in Hangzhou. We didn't expect anything to happen, but we didn't even say a single thing. Why do those officials care about the life and death of us ordinary people? " At this time, a large group of people had gathered around Wu Ming. They looked at the legendary figure in surprise. Most of them were trembling and frightened. There were even old people who knelt down in front of Wu Ming and begged him to wipe out all the Japanese devils. , Just like Marshal Qi in Jiajing era, he helped up several old people one after another. When Wu Ming saw that more and more people were gathering, he immediately left a pack horse for the man and his old mother, and then rushed to Hangzhou City with his guards. Volume 3, Chapter 401: Spy Shadow The sky is full of colorful clouds, and tired birds want to return home. Leidian Town, with a dense water network, is located in the middle of Deqing County, bordering Tangqi, Yuhang County, Hangzhou to the south, Xiashe to the north, Gouli to the east, and Chengguan to the west. The ancient canal and the Hu-Hangzhou Highway run through the territory. It is about 18 kilometers away from Wukang Town, the county seat, and more than 40 kilometers away from downtown Hangzhou. Leidian, which was once prosperous for a while, is now in a mess. There are ruined walls, collapsed houses, corpses and burning trees everywhere. Large and small pieces of bricks and stones are scattered in every corner of the town. The brutal massacre has left the original people in a state of chaos. The quiet and peaceful town turned into a living hell. In order to speed up the march, the Japanese army did not carry any food. They relied on fighting to support the war and robbed the food and livestock of ordinary people along the way. The Japanese army used the food stolen from Leidian to have a feast. The captured men, women and children were all killed after cooking. In order to ensure their physical strength, there was no round. Although women were raped, the Japanese army still brutally stripped all women naked, stabbed them with bayonets into various organs of the human body, and listened to the screams to satisfy their animal nature. Under the shouts of officers at all levels, the Japanese army began to form a team, and as a vanguard The regiment has begun to march slowly towards Hangzhou. The sunset is gorgeous and beautiful, inlaying everything on the earth with a layer of golden yellow, which is extremely beautiful. In this strange country, surrounded by hateful eyes and unfamiliar road conditions, most of the Japanese troops were reluctant to march at night, but the obedience they had developed over a long period of time still allowed them to obey orders and get ready for the road. Lieutenant General Sonobe and Ichiro, who got on their horses, were in high spirits and whipped out a beautiful whip flower from the riding whip in their hands. They turned around and shouted to the ordering soldiers: "Command the whole army to seize the time and force the march. We will arrive in Hangzhou before sunset tomorrow." "Cheng, if anyone slacks off, he will be severely punished." "Hai" "Hai" The two messengers saluted solemnly, then raised their whips and whipped their cars together, and the war horses raised their hooves and neighed, and headed towards the front and back. Colonel Fujimoto Yoshio, the chief of staff of the Seventh Division, hesitated a little. He crossed his legs, moved his horse closer to Sonobe and Ichiro, and asked: "General, our division is still in Deqing, and it is still forty miles away from Hangzhou. Many kilometers. If we forcefully march overnight, even if we arrive outside Hangzhou City on time, the officers and soldiers will be exhausted. That damn devil Wu Ming is leading the New Second Division towards Hangzhou City. If we encounter them. , I'm afraid" "Don't worry." Sonobe and Ichiro smiled disdainfully, tilted their heads and said proudly: "The officers and soldiers of the Empire who are armed with the spirit of Bushido don't care about this little fatigue at all. Our Seventh Division is the Empire. The leading main division is invincible. Even if Wu Ming is the devil, we will catch him, wipe out the new second division from top to bottom, and kill them all." After hearing the arrogant words of Sonobe and Ichiro, Chief of Staff Fujimoto Don't know what to say. As early as when the Seventh Division went south, Okamura Neiji deliberately held the hand of Fujimoto Yoshio and warned him to advise Sonobe and Ichiro not to be hot-headed and act according to the predetermined plan. But when it comes to the battlefield, how can Sonobe and Ichiro be tied up by a piece of paper? Thinking of Okamura Neiji's instructions, Chief of Staff Fujimoto steeled himself and suggested: "General Sonobe, due to continuous ambushes on the eastern front, the 18th Division is still advancing slowly along the Qingyun line east of Kishiki. Should we Be careful to avoid the same attack? " "No" Sonobe and Ichiro flatly refused: "Now the New Second Division can no longer free its hands to deal with our Chinese people. In one word, the intelligence department sent the news quickly. , Now the city of Hangzhou is in chaos, and a large number of citizens have left the city to flee for their lives since the morning. If we don't hurry up, our division will not get any results." Seeing that Sonobe and Ichiro had made up their minds, Chief of Staff Fujimoto sighed helplessly. Riding the horse forward. As night falls, the lanterns are turned on. In the provincial government compound in the southeast of Hangzhou City, staff are nervously sorting documents and packing boxes. Huang Shao was so anxious that his lips were blistered. Provincial government documents and archives piled up like mountains. The population, financial and taxation records, and local chronicles of various cities and counties were mixed together. There were so many titles. How could they be sorted out in a short time? Since Luo Yuming announced the final departure time, Huang Shao has not rested. Just when Huang Shao leaned down to pick up a file and checked it, a middle-aged man wearing glasses walked up to Huang Shao, his expression a little decadent and gloomy: "Chairman Huang, we have too many things to prepare, I'm afraid two "I don't have enough time to prepare." Huang Shao stood up from the ground and yelled at the visitor: "What two days, didn't I say that everything will be ready before sunrise tomorrow?" "I'm sorry, I I admit that I made a mistake in my work, but the problem is real. Can you ask the New Second Division for mercy and postpone it for one day?" The middle-aged man bowed his head and admitted his mistake. Huang Shao shook his head repeatedly, suddenly realizing that his attitude was bad, and slowed down his tone: "Alright?You should seize the time. It's not that I don't know your actual difficulties, but the Japanese are coming soon. It would be dangerous to stay in Hangzhou for a quarter of an hour Sigh" Huang Shao sighed and said sincerely: "Zong Chao, you are from Guangxi. The old man who is following me should understand my current difficulties. Don't complain at this time, let alone feel conflicted, and try to deal with it as soon as possible. " Sun Zongchao smiled bitterly. He also knew the difficulties of the old chief. Due to the decline of the Guangxi clique, Huang Shao, the head of the province, was suppressed by Yu Jishi, Xuan Tiewu, Chiang Kai-shek and other confidants. Sun Zongchao's life has been difficult. He keeps his tail between his legs all day long, but if the documents and files are not transferred, when it is needed to drive away the Japanese, he, the confidential section chief, will take the blame. "Alas" Huang Shao sighed again: "It's time to give up. Throw away the old ones, and the new ones won't come if the old ones don't go away. Those things that are not very important should be destroyed on the spot. Don't let a little rags drag us down. The Japs are coming soon. If anything goes wrong, we will all die. Do you understand? " "Okay" Sun Zongchao responded with difficulty, turned to look out the dark window, and said to Huang Shao: "Chairman Huang, it's getting late. I want to take leave and go home for a quick meal. You see-" See Sun Zongchao's longing eyes made Huang Shao understand immediately. The situation was so urgent. He must have wanted to go home and settle down. It's human nature. How could Huang Shao refuse to agree to such a simple request? "As long as it doesn't delay the business, it's fine." Good job, go home, but come back soon and be sure to be ready tomorrow morning. When Huang Shao said this, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, half-smiling but not smiling: "Zong Chao, how can you sweep the world if you don't sweep one house?" Things at home must be handled well. " Huang Shao said this for a reason. A month ago, Sun Zongchao brought home a beautiful young woman, which caused a lot of quarrels among the wives and concubines at home. Several times, they even came to the provincial government. Sun Zongchao smiled awkwardly, nodded and retreated Go down. "Chairman Huang, Commander Wu of the New Second Division is here." About an hour after Sun Zongchao left, the confidential officer rushed into the office and said loudly to Huang Shao, and then he let out a long sigh of relief. Without the escort of such a powerful force as the New Second Division, the provincial government's retreat would be in a very unfavorable situation. Not to mention anything else, the traitor armed forces who had been bribed by the Japanese would be hard to guard against. Now that Wu Ming is leading the main force of the New Second Division, they will be in a very unfavorable situation. This solved Huang Shao's urgent need. Huang Shao led people to the entrance of the provincial government compound and introduced Wu Ming, Zhang Ying and others into the living room next to the office. After the guests and the host sat down, Huang Shaogang wanted to meet this man who was galloping on the battlefield. The anti-Japanese heroes exchanged pleasantries, but Wu Ming handed him over and shouted loudly: "Chairman Huang, let's stop talking nonsense. I just want to ask now, can it be ready before sunrise tomorrow? " As soon as they met, he asked about business directly. Such a direct attitude made Huang Shao a little uncomfortable. He smiled awkwardly: "General Wu, the provincial government has too many documents and files that need to be sorted out. There are also taxes, money and food that need to be loaded into the truck. Can you do it? What about one day of grace? " Wu Ming frowned immediately and said in a stiff tone: "Chairman Huang, to tell you the truth, if Chairman Chiang hadn't called personally, I would not have gone into the muddy waters of Hangzhou. At present, the Japanese troops are outflanking them from the north, east, south and southwest. The total number is almost 100,000 troops. If our army is not careful, the whole army will be annihilated" Having said this, Wu Ming stood up, He said to all the provincial government officials in the room: "The war situation is extremely critical. If nothing happens, the Japanese Seventh Division will probably arrive in Hangzhou City tomorrow evening. If they don't evacuate in time, no one will be able to leave." "But ¡­What to do with those items that cannot be transported in time? Should we leave it to the Japanese? "An old man in a robe behind Huang Shao asked with some dissatisfaction. "How to deal with it is your problem. Don't pass the responsibility to the army. I only want to say one thing now" Wu Ming straightened his back and glanced at everyone. : "Tomorrow morning at seven o'clock, the New Second Division will meet at Songmuchang in the west of Hangzhou City. After that time, we will go west on our own. " After finishing the business, Wu Ming hugged Huang Shao and said, "I am busy with military affairs and cannot stay here for a long time. Please decide for yourself what to choose." Wu Ming turned around and left, completely treating Huang Shao, the chairman of Zhejiang Province, as Decoration. Huang Shao's expression was extremely complicated. He originally thought that Luo Yuming was going too far, but now that he saw Wu Ming's performance, he immediately understood where the source was This Wu Ming was simply a bandit leader, and Luo Yuming completely learned from him. Just as he crossed the threshold of the living room, Wu Ming suddenly remembered something, stopped, turned around and looked at Huang Shao: "Chairman Huang, is there a person named Sun Zongchao in the Zhejiang Provincial Government? "Yes, he is the confidential section chief of our provincial government." Huang Shao looked at Wu Ming a little suspiciously, and his heart couldn't help but "thump". Now Wu Ming was not in a hurry to leave, and returned to the house. directed atHuang Shao laughed and said: "Chief Sun is really a romantic man. He threw aside his wife and two-room concubine, and slept with a Japanese female spy in his arms every day. He didn't even raise any suspicion at all, and allowed the Japanese female spy to pass on the information. "Wu Ming shook his head and sighed: "Should I say that Section Chief Sun is really confused, or is he willing to be a traitor?" "What?" Huang Shao stood up suddenly, stared at Wu Ming, and said angrily: " This is impossibleMr. Wu, although you are a lieutenant general, Sun Zongchao is from our provincial government, so you can't just frame him." Wu Ming chuckled, reached out and took a stack of documents from Chengyuan, and handed it to Huang Shao said in his hand: "Chairman Huang, this is the information that the Japanese female spy named Qianqiu Yezi obtained from Section Chief Sun in the past half month. Sun Zongchao is your confidential section chief and holds the most important secrets in Zhejiang Province. There is a Japanese female spy by his side every day. It is hard for me to imagine that you have any secrets in front of the Japanese army." "Nonsense" Huang Shao was furious. Pointing at Wu Ming, his whole body was trembling with anger, "How about Chairman Huang going to see a play with me? "Wu Ming smiled faintly. Volume 3, Chapter 402, Chapter 402: Rape In the night, Wu Ming led Huang Shao and his party to Sun Zongchao's home, led by two disguised agents from the Hangzhou Intelligence Station. Huang Shao was filled with anger, thinking that if Wu Ming couldn't find evidence at Sun Zongchao's house, he must make this military ruffian look good. Although the Gui clique is getting weaker day by day, not just any cat or dog can bully him. "Click-" "Crack¡ª¡ª" There was a burst of intensive submachine gun shooting from Wushan Ancestral Hall Lane, where Sun Zongchao's home is located, mixed with a few sporadic pistol shots. Wu Ming's heart tightened, and he strode forward and turned the corner. Under the dim street lights, he saw several officers and soldiers of the New Second Division exiting outside the gate of Sun's house. Huang Shao, who was following Wu Ming, suddenly changed his color, grabbed Wu Ming's collar, and said viciously: "Mr. Wu, even if Sun Zongchao surrenders to the enemy and becomes a traitor, it should be dealt with by our Zhejiang Provincial Government. The matter has not yet been investigated. I know it, but you are being cruel, isn't it too overbearing?" Huang Shao's question made Wu Ming not know how to answer. According to the report of Major Qin Yuan, the head of the Hangzhou Intelligence Station who graduated from the first class of Kaihua, he had previously sent only six agents and a platoon of soldiers seconded from the First Regiment to surround the Sun family residence to prevent the Japanese female spy Chiaki Yezi from leaving in the dark. He only waited for Wu Ming and Huang Shao to arrive and reveal Qianqiu Yezi's identity in front of Huang Shao before they shot down the evil-doing female spy. After all, the anger from the Xingui clique, the largest warlord faction after the Central Army, was not something Wu Ming and the New Second Division could bear. Wu Ming pushed Huang Shao's hand away and said in a deep voice: "Chairman Huang, there must be some unexpected situation Instead of getting angry at me here, why don't we go together to see what happened." Huang Shao glared fiercely. Wu Ming glanced at him: "If Section Chief Sun is illegally imprisoned or even tortured to extract a confession, I will definitely call Bai Jiansheng and Li Delin to jointly ask Chairman Chiang to hold him accountable" After saying that, Huang Shao didn't wait for Wu Ming to answer and went straight to him. Go to Sun's house. Wu Ming was a little helpless. It seems that Huang Shao, who has been provoked and stimulated by himself and his subordinates several times before, has accumulated a lot of anger. If he cannot give him a satisfactory answer this time, he will really take the opportunity to get angry. Arriving at the gate of Sun's house, Huang Shao pushed aside the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division who were blocking Sun Zongchao's wife, concubines and children, and scolded him: "Do you still have humanity? Huh? Even if Sun Zongchao is guilty, you can't use him. The family members were used as threats. Unfortunately, the newspapers and the radio kept saying that your New Second Division was a benevolent and righteous division, worse than bandits. Bah!" Several soldiers were spat on by Huang Shao, filled with grievances and resentment. He was worried, but when he saw the teacher Wu Ming standing next to Huang Shao, his faces turned red. When Sun Zongchao's first wife saw Huang Shao, her eyes lit up. She immediately knelt down, hugged Huang Shao's calf and cried loudly: "Chairman Huang, hurry up and save Zong Chao. He came to Zhejiang with you." "If it's too late, he will die." "Huh." Huang Shao glared at Wu Ming, bent down and helped Sun Zongchao's wife up, with a righteous look on his face: "Sister, don't worry, I'm here today, these soldiers are ruffians If they touch Zong Chao's hair, I will not let them go." Mrs. Sun Zongchao blinked her eyes and did not understand the meaning of Huang Shao's words. Then she put her doubts behind her and sobbed while pulling Huang Shao. Pointing to the east wing of the courtyard: "Chairman Huang, Zong Chao was kidnapped by that little vixen. That little vixen had a gun in her hand. The third aunt was shot to death by her. It was so tragic." "What?" Huang Shao almost lost his temper when he heard this. It turns out that it was not someone from the New Second Division who wanted to arrest Sun Zongchao. It was really a female spy who was causing trouble. Huang Shao asked with a bitter look on his face: "Sister, tell me, what is going on?" Mrs. Sun Zongchao started talking immediately. More than 20 days ago, Sun Zongchao brought a woman named Qiu Fang home, and everything was fine. However, Mrs. Sun found that the newly married fourth wife was acting sneaky, and she always seized every opportunity to read the documents that Sun Zongchao brought home to deal with, and Ask for confidential information from time to time. An hour ago, Sun Zongchao, who came home to arrange the family's relocation, found that his fourth concubine was sending a message "tick-tick" in the wing. He immediately understood and got angry and prepared to take action. However, he was counterattacked by the other party, and even the person who was preparing to help The third aunt was also shot in the head. Mrs. Sun Zongchao was more alert and immediately ran towards the gate with her son. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Division who discovered that something was wrong rushed out of the gate under cover. The two sides briefly exchanged fire in the yard, but Qiu Fang had a hostage in his hands, and the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division did not dare to act recklessly, so a stalemate broke out. Hearing these nonsense, Huang Shao really wanted to stab Sun Zongchao to death. His trusted confidant was so incompetent, how could he not make Huang Shao ashamed and angry? Wu Ming frowned, Huang Shao looked embarrassed, and said with a smile: "Mr. Wu, my attitude before "Chairman Huang, don't say anything." Wu Ming waved his hand and pointed to the yard.Next: "Sun Zongchao has been kidnapped by a Japanese female spy. How do you think we should deal with it?" Huang Shao looked into the yard. Officers and soldiers of the New Second Division were scattered at the entrance and hall of the yard, the master bedroom and auxiliary bedroom on the west, and the wing room on the east. Confrontation. "Is Huang Shao here? If he is here, please come in and talk." A pleasant female voice came from the yard. It was obviously the female spy who heard what was going on outside and made an accurate judgment. Huang Shao was about to walk into the door when Wu Ming stopped him: "Chairman Huang, it's not safe inside. Arrest the female spy first before you go in." Huang Shao smiled bitterly and shook his head, pushing Wu Ming's hand away: " I think back then, when I was your age, I was really fearless. It makes no sense for me to be so timid when I am old. Moreover, if I didn¡¯t meet the Japanese female spy at close range, wouldn¡¯t it be very shameful for me as the provincial chairman? " After saying that, Huang Shao walked in with his head held high. Wu Ming somewhat admired Huang Shao's courage and character. The whole province of Zhejiang was full of disciples of Chiang Kai-shek, but Huang Shao still had a certain right to speak, which showed that his methods were amazing. Sun Zongchao was tied up with his hands behind his back and his head stuck out of the window. When he saw Huang Shao walking into the yard, he was very happy and shouted to Huang Shao: "Chairman Huang, you must save me. I still want to serve you all my life." ¡± Huang Shao had a frosty look on his face. Sun Zongchao was a quick-witted man, but he had a bad habit of being greedy for sex. Unexpectedly, he was now stuck in this bad habit that he could not change. "Zong Chao, since you and that lady are in love, you should live a good life with her. Why are you making such a big fuss?" Huang Shao reprimanded, pretending not to know. "Unjustly accused." Sun Zongchao's tears and snot mingled together, and he cried very sadly: "Chairman Huang, I never knew that this woman is actually a Japanese female spy. How can we talk about mutual love? She has made me miserable. Even the mistress was killed by her, Chairman Huang. Let her go. If you don¡¯t let her go, she will kill me.¡± ¡°Pop¡ª¡ª¡± There was a clear gunshot, and a bullet hit the window next to Sun Zongchao¡¯s head. Sun Zongchao was so frightened that he trembled all over. I just heard a charming female voice coming from the room: "Chairman Huang, I will give you two minutes to evacuate all the people around the yard, otherwise, I will kill your confidants." At this point, the woman said to Sun Zongchao shouted loudly: "It's a shame that you are still a high-ranking official of the Chinese government and you wet your pants. If you were in our Empire of Japan, a coward like you would have had a caesarean section." Wu Ming walked into the door, hid in the shadow of the corner of the courtyard, and frowned at Huang. Shao. Huang Shao almost made Sun Zongchao faint with anger. He gritted his teeth and said loudly to the east wing: "Zongchao, since that Japanese woman likes you, you should stay with her." After a slight pause, Huang Shao changed his tone: " This Japanese lady, since you have chosen to marry Sun Zongchao, you should marry the chicken and follow the chicken, marry the dog and follow the dog, and stay together forever in this life." Huang Shao turned around, looked around, and came to Wu Ming's side in a few steps: "Mr. Wu, I don't understand. Since Sun Zongchao chose Japanese women as concubines, let's just let them be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks." Wu Ming heard the meaning of Huang Shao's words. ¡°If Sun Zongchao is rescued, then the leakage of provincial government intelligence will become a major case, a big scandal that cannot be bleached out, and he may not be implicated. According to military discipline and national law, Sun Zongchao must be punished for treason no matter what, but if Sun Zongchao dies together with the Japanese female spy, Huang Shao may be able to obtain a generous pension for Sun Zongchao's wife, concubines, and children. Wu Ming nodded, this approach was the best choice for the new Second Division, the provincial government, and even Sun Zongchao's family. Huang Shao turned around and said loudly to the east wing: "Zong Chao, sacrifice your life for the country. We will try our best to take care of your family. Don't worry about accompanying that Japanese lady to heaven. I will write you a letter of commendation. Your hero's fearlessness and dedication will be immortal forever." Hearing Huang Shao's last chant, Wu Ming almost laughed out loud. Huang Shao wrote an epitaph for Sun Zongchao before he died. This is too damaging. Wu Ming was full of kindness and took Huang Shao's hand: "Chairman Huang, why don't you let my guards try to see if they can rescue Section Chief Sun?" "Ahem" Seeing Wu Ming's serious expression, Huang Shao almost lost his temper. Wu Ming was not showing any kindness, he clearly wanted to disgust him. Huang Shao smiled faintly and waved his hand: "Anyway, I will leave it to Mr. Wu to handle. There are still a lot of matters waiting for me at the provincial government. Please forgive me for taking the first step." After saying that, Huang Shao nodded to Wu Ming. , left with the people. Huang Shao handed such a mess to Wu Ming. Wu Ming did not want to deal with him. He gestured to Sun Chengyuan. Chengyuan smiled knowingly and gestured to the surrounding officers and soldiers. Everyone took out grenades from their waists knowingly. Open the lid and pull the fuse. Wu Ming put his hands on his hips and shouted loudly to the east wing:?: "Listen, people inside, I'll give you five minutes to think about it. If you don't come out and surrender, we will throw grenades." Before Wu Ming finished speaking, the officers and soldiers threw grenades toward the east wing. ¡°You¡¯re not¡ª¡ª¡± Before the voice of the woman inside could finish, a violent explosion sounded, flames shot into the sky, smoke billowed, and finally the house collapsed. Wu Ming sighed and said to Sun Chengyuan and the officers and soldiers: "Whenever you see Japanese devils in the future, you should deal with them like this, you know?" "I know." The officers and soldiers had smiles on their faces, and they answered crisply and resoundingly. Volume 3, Chapter 403: Ambush from Flying Daggers The night is dark. Wu Ming's face was gloomy, and he hurriedly followed Major Qin Yuan, the head of the Hangzhou Intelligence Station, towards Huanglong Temple, less than two miles away from Qinghefang at the foot of Wu Mountain in the south of the city. Wu Ming is here to visit his savior and good brother, Taoist Master Chengzong. According to the report of Station Commander Qin, Chengzong was unwilling to go westward with the army. This made Chengyuan, who regarded Chengzong as his elder brother, anxious and worried Wu Ming. Since their reunion three years ago, as Sun Chengzong and Wu Ming have deepened their relationship and become closer, Huanglongguan in Hangzhou has become an important place for the New Second Division to collect intelligence. Not to mention the distance, the previous discovery of Qianqiu Yezi's strange whereabouts was made by Chengzong from the followers of the family members of the provincial government officials. He immediately notified the intelligence personnel in the temple to find out that there was something abnormal about Qianqiu Yezi, and then compared it with the investigation report sent by the new second division. , and used a special radio station for monitoring, and only then did Qianqiu Yezi's spy identity be determined. It can be said that Chengzong made great contributions to the new second division. As soon as Wu Ming entered Hangzhou, he sent a guard to deliver a letter to Chengzong, asking him to prepare his belongings and head west with the troops tomorrow morning to temporarily avoid the Japanese army. Wu Ming vowed in the letter that when the situation stabilizes in the future, Chengzong can sneak back to Hangzhou to continue preaching. After all, after the Japanese have vented their bestiality, their minds will regain their sanity and face everything with the attitude of rulers rather than conquerors. It would be much easier to get along with him then, and his life would be less threatened. After dealing with the matter of Qianqiu Yezi and Sun Zongchao, the guards returning from Huanglongguan found Wu Ming and expressed that Taoist Chengzong was unwilling to leave Huanglongguan. When Chengyuan heard this, his eyes immediately turned red. In troubled times, human life is like grass. Although the Taoist priests are outsiders, the Japanese soldiers are not good men and women. No one can guarantee that the Japanese soldiers will not go on a killing spree when they are so mad. In many areas such as Hebei and Shanxi, The Japanese army showed no mercy to monks and killed them without fail. When Wu Ming and his party arrived at Huanglongguan, it was already half past eleven in the evening. Chengzong brought two Taoist priests from the Zhengyi Sect to greet him in front of the temple. Everything was based on etiquette, and the greetings were polite and tepid. When Chengzong welcomed Wu Ming and Chengyuan into the reception room and the rest of the crowd left, Chengyuan could no longer pretend and stared at Chengzong with his two red eyes: "Brother, why don't you leave Hangzhou with us? ? " After more than two years of training, Chengyuan has adapted well to the role of Wu Ming's adjutant. His temperament is much calmer, his behavior is elegant and free, and he has won widespread praise among the soldiers of the New Second Division. But facing Sun Chengzong who put himself in danger, Chengyuan could no longer remain calm. Sun Chengzong looked at Chengyuan, who was half a head taller than him. Chengyuan was now wearing a straight military uniform and looked heroic. He patted Chengyuan on the shoulder with some feeling, smiled with relief, and said: "Junior brother, you When you grow up, senior brother is happy for you." Chengyuan looked troubled: "Senior brother, the Japs are about to attack, you take the senior brothers in the temple and evacuate with us." Wu Ming advised from the side: " It's better to come with us. The Japanese army will arrive tomorrow night. By then, the city of Hangzhou will be in chaos. It will be very dangerous to stay." "Yes, brother, I really don't trust you," Chengyuan said anxiously. Chengzong raised his fly whisk, bent the thumb and index finger of his right hand, straightened the other three fingers and bowed slightly: "Buddha Amitayus, a monk has jumped out of the three realms and is no longer in the five elements. He has already seen through life and death. If you are destined to have this calamity, how can you avoid it? If you can't hide, you might as well face it calmly." Chengyuan wanted to say something more, but Wu Ming stopped him. Chengzong has been practicing for many years and pays attention to following the heart and fate. Only when the thoughts are clear can the mind be calm. If Chengzong is allowed to avoid hardships and live an ignoble existence, it will affect his state of mind and practice. Chengzong nodded to Wu Ming and smiled slightly. Although they met each other for a short time, they were in the same mood. This tacit understanding was not something that ordinary people could understand. Chengyuan was a little anxious, so he turned around and begged: "Master, please give me some advice." Wu Ming shook his head and smiled bitterly. If Chengzong was someone who was easily swayed by other people's opinions, he would have followed his own advice and joined the army. With the relationship between the two of them, at least a colonel commander can't run away now. Why is there any need to cultivate one's character by watching Qingdeng here? Wu Ming waved his hand: "Brother, you are not sure, but your senior brother is a man of great wisdom and perseverance, and his persistence is justified. Furthermore, Huanglong Temple has a hidden basement and escape tunnel, and your senior brother has strong martial arts. The Japanese can't do anything to him. "Actually, Chengyuan himself knew that he couldn't convince his senior brother, but now that it was confirmed, he still couldn't help but feel depressed. Wu Ming patted Chengzong's hand and asked his brothers to talk properly. He followed Qin Yuan, the head of the intelligence station, to the secret room between the walls of the Taoist Temple's side hall to listen to the work reports of the four intelligence chiefs. Wu Ming is very satisfied with the work of the Hangzhou Intelligence Station. Now that Chengzong is not leaving, Huanglongguan will continue to be open to the outside world, which can just cover the collection of Japanese military intelligence. Wu Ming explained the precautions in detail, especially pointing out that the radio station should not be operated casually unless it is a last resort to avoid unnecessary losses. Hearing that the guards came to report the urgent military situation at the division headquarters, Wu Ming had no choice but to bid farewell to Chengzong.They hugged tightly, and when they separated, Wu Ming said solemnly: "Take care." Chengzong nodded, pushed the reluctant Chengyuan, and sent the two of them out of the gate. When Wu Ming returned to the new second division headquarters near the train station opposite the provincial capital, Luo Yuming, who was sitting and drinking tea at Da Ma Jin Dao, jumped up when he saw Wu Ming and ignored Huang Shao and Xuan Tie, who had come for a special visit. My two bosses greeted each other loudly: "Master, you are back You don't know how worried I am. Now most of the citizens in Hangzhou have been evacuated. Those local ruffians took advantage of the chaos to rob homes and houses, and the Japanese bought them." The traitors are armed and there are dangers everywhere. You really shouldn't go out at night. "A gentleman does not stand behind a dangerous wall. Although Wu Ming is only a lieutenant general and division commander, he has the interests of tens of thousands of brothers entrusted to him and must not make any mistakes. Luo Yuming turned to stare at Chengyuan and scolded him with a cold face. Chengyuan lowered his head and said nothing. It was his duty to protect Wu Ming's safety. Now that Luo Yuming had said a few words, he had no choice but to endure it. "Don't blame Chengyuan, it was me who made the decision." Wu Ming quickly excused himself. Luo Yuming made a serious face: "Master, I want to give you some advice. You have to think about all the brothers in the division and don't let us worry about it." Luo Yuming's words were not without purpose. During the Battle of Pinghu, Wu Ming refused to leave the headquarters until his death. As a result, the Japanese naval guns attacked, causing the entire division to experience a painful ordeal of life and death. Because of this, Zhang Dongning convened a meeting with the brigade and regiment generals before leaving, and told them to ensure Wu Ming's safety. At the same time, he also specially praised Zhang Ying, who kicked Wu Ming, praising him for following the authority in a hurry and always thinking about the safety of his division commander. . Now Luo Yuming is making use of the topic, Wu Ming and Chengyuan have nothing to say. Wu Ming didn't want to face Luo Yuming's ugly face, so he quickly cupped his hands to Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu who stood up: "Are you all done with your work?" Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu both looked ugly. There was a thorn in Wu Ming's words, which was clearly a satire that the two of them were so bored that they actually put down their business and came to the headquarters of the New Second Division. If the two of them usually had a fight, but now the war is approaching, a general like Wu Ming, who has an elite division, must not be offended. "Commander Wu is really good at telling jokes It is reported that the remnants of our 1st Security Division have retreated to Xiaoshan and Xiaojianshan in the south of Xiaoshan. After occupying the county, the Japanese army pushed the defense line north to the south bank of the Qiantang River Bridge, and westward to the Puyan line, and Ships were used to transport a large number of troops to Zhuantang. As the strength of the Japanese army in Zhuantang increased, the fall of Gaoqiao and Fuyang became inevitable, and the threat to Hangzhou became greater and greater. General Xuan and I were anxious and came to see Wu. "Teacher, please discuss." Having said this, Huang Shao smiled awkwardly. Sun Zongchao, the provincial chairman, was completely embarrassed. Wu Ming became a little anxious when he heard that, and quickly asked: "How is Master Ma Zhizhai? Nothing happened to him?" "Master Ma's whereabouts are unknown The only person who can be contacted now is the training department of the First Division of the Security Department. Colonel Fan Maolin, the commander, led his remnant troops to Xialu Town, east of Jiaozaotou. He only had one battalion of the Third Security Regiment and two battalions of the Second Security Regiment. The other troops had been scattered. Commander Ma and his Chief of Staff did not know Whereabouts." Xuan Tiewu explained patiently. Wu Ming nodded solemnly and did not ask any more questions. No news at this time is good news. I hope Ma Zhizhai can turn the bad news into good. Luo Yuming placed a map on the table, unfolded it and reported to Wu Ming: "Division seat, the latest information, the Japanese Seventh Division and the Eighteenth Division are coming towards Hangzhou from the north and east respectively. The Second Division The regiment went directly south from Deqing County, using the cover of night to cross Baogu Mountain, Matou Mountain and Zhangfenling. Although it was attacked by a small group of our special forces and militia, the progress was still rapid and it could arrive at noon tomorrow at the latest. The Guacun line in Shannan. According to the analysis of the intelligence department, the target of the second division should be Yuhang or even Lin'an south of Zhongzhao River." Luo Yuming's words made Wu Ming take a breath. More than 100,000 people in Hangzhou are migrating westward. Yuhang and Lin'an are the only places they must pass through on their westward journey, and they are also important supply stations. If Yuhang and Lin'an are lost, it will create an unfavorable situation of catching turtles in a urn. Wu Ming had a sullen face and said nothing. Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, circling around the table with the map. Xuan Tiewu looked at Wu Ming with expectation: "Mr. Wu, we are now ambushed on all sides, what are your countermeasures?" "Yes, yes" Huang Shao said hurriedly: "Mr. Wu is the number one in the war of resistance. Hero, you must have a way." Wu Ming looked at the map, pondered for a while, and then said helplessly: "Now there is only one way, and that is to speed up the march and compete with the Japanese Second Division to see who can reach Yuhang first. And Lin'an. If we move faster, we will have more chance. If the Japanese army moves faster, we will be in trouble, and we may even be wiped out." After a pause, Wu Ming said solemnly: "So, we have to do it tonight. "Let's go." "What, tonight?" Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu exclaimed. "Yes" Wu Ming nodded: "We are at a"We are surrounded by Japanese troops. If we don't hurry up, all of us will die in Hangzhou." Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu were silent for a while. Looking at the two military and political officials with uncertain expressions, Wu Ming continued: "Make a decisive decision at the moment." Wellall the important and loaded materials were taken away. Those that were important but had no time to be loaded into the truck, the two chose their confidants to bury the items. As for the unimportant items, they were burned in a fire. Take action now Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu sighed, relatively speechless. There is only one way at the moment. The two of them were also decisive people. They handed over their hands to Wu Ming and Luo Yuming and prepared to go back to the provincial capital. After the two left, Luo Yuming's eyes were red and he came closer to Wu Ming: "Master, the Japanese army is coming fiercely. They have mobilized a hundred thousand troops to prepare to destroy our new second division. I'm afraid it will be difficult to escape this time." At this point, Luo Yuming grabbed him Holding Wu Ming's hand, he yelled: "Master, for the sake of all the soldiers of our New Second Division and Temporary Third Division, you should leave now and keep your carriage simple. As long as you pass through Yuhang and Lin'an before the Japanese army arrives, you will be safe." Volume 3, Chapter 404: To Leave or to Stay "Luo Waizui, what do you mean by your grandson?" Wu Ming's bright eyes narrowed to a slit, with a rather unhappy look on his face. His gaze was fixed on Luo Yuming, and he snorted coldly: "What's so scary about the Japanese army ambushing from all sides? He has a plan. I have a good plan, but the worst is possible. What are you afraid of? I understand. Is your grandson dead? If you are afraid of death, you can leave the army and go first. I will never stop you." Luo Yuming blushed. With his face widened with anger, he raised his head and said loudly: "Master, I have been following you since you were the battalion commander You know me. When have I, Luo Yuming, been afraid of me?" Wu Ming breathed a sigh of relief and felt in his heart. Luo Yuming is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Slowing down his tone, Wu Ming said earnestly: "Then what do you mean? Do you want us to be like frightened birds, leaving everything behind to escape alone? Are we still soldiers who protect our home and country? How will we face the folks in Zhejiang in the future?" "No" Luo Yuming shook his head vigorously, his eyes filled with tears, and said sincerely: "Master, the situation is extremely critical now. The Japanese army is attacking from many places. The city of Hangzhou has almost become a dead place. You will be in danger if you stay." After listening to Luo Yuming's words, Wu Ming smiled and said nothing, lowered his head, looked at the map and fell into deep thought. Luo Yuming was a little anxious and continued to persuade: "Master, you are our backbone. Everyone can die on the battlefield, but you can't. Only you can gather talents around you and rebuild a powerful ace team with great achievements. "We discussed it before Chief of Staff Zhang left. If the situation becomes dangerous, we must send you away first." "I left. What will happen to the remaining soldiersat the Changshan Camp, at the Phoenix Mountain Base?" On every training ground, we should not give up or give up. Do you want me to violate the words that are engraved in our hearts? The soldiers are fighting bloody battles at the front" Wu Ming was a little excited and almost roared to vent his emotions. : "As their backbone, I escaped. Don't you think this is the biggest betrayal to them? If the soldiers knew that their division commander had escaped before the battle, could they still fight with peace of mind? Can the combat effectiveness of the army be guaranteed?" " Master, you can rest assured about this, but anyone from the New Second Division would never say such a thing, especially in the minds of our first brigade soldiers, the safety of the Master is more important than anything else." There was a blur in the eyes, and tears were unknown. Unconsciously, his eyes welled up. Luo Yuming didn't bother to wipe it, and said to Wu Ming very sincerely: "Master, now I take the initiative to ask for a promotion. I will be the commander of the new second division. I will stay with a group to escort The provincial capital is heading west." Wu Ming was startled, and after thinking for a moment, his eyes suddenly turned red. The Japanese army was about to encircle the new second division, and the situation of the new second division was very bad. At this time, Luo Yuming took the initiative to pass on the false title of commander of the new second division, just to replace Wu Ming and die calmly, so that Wu Ming could lead the main force of the division to escape from the Japanese encirclement. Being able to die calmly for the coach without any regrets, his iron bones and character are all displayed. Wu Ming was moved for a moment. "It was touching. How could Wu Ming, as the coach, leave so many brothers behind and escape alone?" If this is true, how will Wu Ming face the families of his brothers who died in the war, and how will he face the heroes who sacrificed their lives? Thinking of this, Wu Ming shook his head vigorously and said impassionedly: "I can't leave. Treat me as your big brother. Don't say such things again in the future." Luo Yuming fell to his knees with a "pop" and raised his head. Tears welled up one after another, and with a heart-rending wail, he begged: "Master, I beg you It has not been easy for our new second division to get to where we are today. We are about to expand into an army, and we are all left here." It's a pity that Maoliangwu has finally developed to this point and has become the leading military industrial base in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Once something happens to you, you will be a wedding dresser for others. The hopes of all the soldiers are pinned on you, so you'd better leave " At the end of the sentence, Luo Yuming burst into tears. "Okay, stop talking. I won't leave my brothers alone when you get up. Never," Wu Ming flatly refused. "Master's seat¡ª¡ª" Seeing Wu Ming's extremely determined attitude, Luo Yuming knelt on the ground and did not get up. He was so angry that he couldn't help but look at Chengyuan on the side. In front of the tears of this tough man, Chengyuan was extremely moved. He immediately approached Wu Ming and whispered: "Master, Brigadier Luo also has good intentions. Brothers are very concerned about your safety. If you don't If you leave, brothers will not feel at ease even if they go to the battlefield. ""Shut up." Wu Ming turned around and shouted harshly. He wanted to say a few words, but there was a commotion outside the division headquarters. "You are so noisy. What kind of etiquette is that? That grandson is outside?" Wu Ming asked loudly. Guard battalion commander Lu Kuiyuan rushed in, followed by a group of well-armed officers and soldiers from the special agent company. When they saw Wu Ming, a complicated look flashed in their eyes. Lu Kuiyuan ignored the salute and stepped forward to grab Wu Ming's hand and said anxiously: "Master, you should hurry up. If you don't leave, it will be too late."Wu Ming pushed Lu Kuiyuan away with an angry look on his face: "Tell me, where is your current position? How is your department's work of harassing the Japanese troops moving south and westward? Have the landmines that should be buried been laid? Are there any? I haven't figured out how to stop the Japanese army from marching so fast Why did you put down your work and come to the division headquarters? " Lu Kuiyuan straightened his back and said solemnly: "Master, the situation is extremely critical. The Japanese army is here. More than 100,000 troops have laid numerous traps. As your guard battalion commander, I have the authority to send you out of the encirclement when necessary." "Who gave you the authority?" Wu Ming became even more angry and shouted at Lu Kuiyuan with a cold face: "I will not leave first even if I die, unless you shoot me now." Wu Ming stepped forward and shouted to Lu Kuiyuan: "Lv Kuiyuan, now I order you to take your soldiers back to your camp immediately. "Job" After hearing what Wu Ming said was so serious, Lu Kuiyuan lowered his head in frustration. The Japanese army has the 2nd, 7th and 18th divisions on the north bank of the Qiantang River. At the same time, the 4th division has landed a brigade and a regiment. The strength of the Japanese army on the front line of Zhuantang has been significantly enhanced. More than 100,000 troops of the other side have gathered in Hangzhou. , launched a pursuit and interception of the New Second Division, and the road to the west was full of ups and downs. Zhang Ying called the officers of the brigades and regiments of the New 2nd Division and the 3rd Temporary Division about various dangers. They also communicated with Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning, and finally decided that Lu Kuiyuan would lead the special agent company to escort Wu Ming away first. Lu Kuiyuan, who received the mission, did not dare to Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately led the second company of agents as a reserve team into the city. "In normal times, Lu Kuiyuan would definitely obey Wu Ming's orders unconditionally. However, now it is not only related to Wu Ming's life safety, but also related to the future of the new second division and Maoliangwu that will be expanded into the army. Lu Kuiyuan hesitated, looked around helplessly, and finally faced the angry Wu Ming, leaning there like a pillar. "Master, just listen to everyone's opinions." Lei Peng, commander of the Second Company of Special Agents I can only persuade you verbally. How can the commander-in-chief¡¯s will be easily shaken? Wu Ming was angry and anxious, and asked loudly: "The reason why we were able to defeat the Japanese in the battlefields of Songhu and eastern Zhejiang was not because of Wu Ming's ability, but because of the prohibition issued by our entire division. Every officer and soldier of our division understood it. Military orders are like mountains. But look, how do you treat my orders now?" Luo Yuming and others blushed and couldn't help but lower their heads. Seeing the performance of Luo Yuming and others, Wu Ming let out a long sigh, and then said: "The most important thing for an army is a soul that never admits defeat. It took us five years to build this soul. If I had listened to you today, It is recommended to leave. Even if the new Second Division can be rebuilt in the future, the lost military soul will never be recovered. An army that has lost its military soul cannot win the war." "Besides, you guys don't use your brains to think carefully. Are we really at the end of our rope? Is the Japanese encirclement really invulnerable? Is there no hope for us to escape?" Luo Yuming and others were also dizzy before, but now they heard Wu Ming say this As soon as they said that, they immediately calmed down, looked at each other, and were filled with hope. Lu Kuiyuan looked at Wu Ming expectantly and asked hurriedly: "Master, do you have any good ideas?" Everyone also looked at Wu Ming nervously. For a long time, Wu Ming had not cared much about the daily affairs of the New Second Division, and had left all matters to dedicated personnel. However, whenever the New Second Division encounters difficulties, Wu Ming will be like a magic needle that calms the sea. A few words can reassure everyone, and this is the case now. Seeing that the panic and fear on everyone's faces disappeared, and the light of hope flashed in their eyes, Wu Ming was angry and funny, and greeted: "Everyone, come and look at the map." As the whole room gathered around the table, Wu Ming pointed at Yuhang Looking at the vast area in the north of Lin'an, he analyzed: "The biggest threat to us now is the second division led by Neji Okamura. They trekked southward through mountains and rivers from the southwest area of ??Deqing County, preparing to cut off our retreat. " "From the topography point of view, the road the Second Division is traveling is rugged. From north to south, in addition to the mountains in the southern part of Deqing County, there are also five or six rivers such as Beitiao River and Zhongtiao River blocking it, and the southern part of Changle Town is blocked. There are mountains and forests such as Hualingwu blocking the way, making it extremely inconvenient to move, but we are going to take the official road next to Xixi and Nantiao River. The advantages and disadvantages of both sides are clear at a glance. " "No matter how you look at it, the chance of the Japanese army blocking us is not high. The only thing we need to worry about is how to avoid being overtaken by the Japanese army." Luo Yuming calmed down, thought for a moment and asked, "The Japanese second division is an elite main division and must move very quickly. On the other hand, it would be okay if we were just marching. , there is absolutely no problem in reaching Lin'an within one day, but we need to escort provincial government officials as well as money, food, taxes and other materials. In addition, the official roads next to Xixi and Nantiao River are crowded with people fleeing westward. They are blocking their way, leaving us with time. "Not much." "Yes, Lao Luo's concerns are reasonable."Pointing to Zhongtiao River, which is more than 20 miles north of the Yuhang-Lin'an highway, the inscription analyzed: "Look, everyone, the Second Division went over mountains and ridges and then rushed through dense water network areas. Heavy firepower equipment such as artillery and tanks couldn't do anything. Go with us. It's the middle of winter. Zhongtiao River is located in a hilly area. The water is freezing cold and the river has a large drop. The water flow is fast. As long as we set up a blocking position at the Hualingwu line on the south bank of Zhongtiao River, as long as we are well prepared, we can resist at least three to four Japanese troops. Days of time." Zhang Ying, who had been silent until then, suddenly realized and murmured: "Oh, now I finally know why the chief of staff got off the bus early when he arrived in Hangzhou and led the division's first battalion of the engineering corps, the infantry company of the baggage regiment, and the artillery. The infantry company directly under the regiment and the newly formed infantry artillery battalion rushed to Lin'an. It turned out that they rushed to Hualingwu to set up a blocking position on the high ground on the south bank of Zhongtiao River." "Yes, I was prepared for the Japanese army to do this before, but I didn't The thought came true." Wu Ming smiled slightly and said to the generals: "Since we are not even afraid of the Japanese's trump card, what are you worried about?" Volume 3, Chapter 405: Breaking the Attack After Wu Ming's in-depth and simple analysis, the new Second Division General finally sorted out the clues and found a way out, and the big stone in his heart finally fell. The meeting had just ended when Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu came to visit again. In the reception room, Wu Ming asked in surprise: "You two are coming here now, must you be informing our troops that they can leave soon?" Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu shook their heads and looked at each other with a bitter smile. Xuan Tiewu took the initiative to take over the conversation: "Mr. Wu, it's one o'clock in the morning. Please wait for us for two hours. We will set off at three o'clock in the morning at the latest. This is the fastest speed we can achieve." Wu Ming said solemnly : "That's good, let's wait for another two hours. Whether we can fight for a chance of survival under the Japanese army's encirclement depends on which of us and the enemy can seize the time Please don't make a mistake. If you delay for one more minute, you will be irresponsible to yourself." " Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu nodded helplessly, discussed the details of the relocation with Wu Ming, and then left, reporting the news that the Zhejiang Provincial Government evacuated Hangzhou overnight under the escort of the New Second Division. Farewell to the two provincial officials, the relocation of the division headquarters has been completed. Wu Ming looked at his watch, led his guards and staff out of the Qingtai Gate of Hangzhou, and rushed to the military camp in the northwest of the city in the dark. When everything was arranged in detail, he immediately dispatched a militia group Taking over the first-line defenses of Tongwu Village and Huangpoling and Yanziwu in the south of Minlin Town, the officers and soldiers of the militia immediately withdrew into the West Tianmu Mountain after the large troops passed through, and returned to western Zhejiang through small roads. Finally, Wu Ming ordered the 3rd and 4th Replenishment Regiments to go on the road first, and the 5th Replenishment Regiment to meet the provincial government's large team at Songmuchang, northwest of Hangzhou City. At the same time, the Han Tiecheng Regiment and the Fandao Regiment served as rearguards to cover the evacuation of the relocation brigade to the west. The night is dark and windy. On the road south of the damaged Shanghai-Hangzhou Railway, a large group of Japanese troops appeared in black shape, rushing toward Qingyun Town in the southwest. In the marching team, there were more than a dozen officers riding tall horses. After the infantry passed by, there were machine gunners carrying heavy machine guns. Behind the infantry queue were horse-drawn artillery and infantry artillery, and further behind were vehicles and heavy baggage troops driving packhorse carts. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Division who were ambushing in the reeds on the north bank of the Luotang River held their breath, not even daring to take a breath, and stared at the continuous stream of Japanese troops passing by on the other side of the river. "Ta-ta¡ª¡ª" There was a burst of machine gun shooting from the other side. The Japanese army aimed their crooked machine guns at the river bank and fired. The bullets roared through the reed marshes and the river in the south, cutting over large reeds far and near like sickles. The Japanese infantry rushed to the river, picked up their rifles, and fired randomly across the river. "Captain, have the Japs discovered us?" A militia officer who was following the operation looked puzzledly at Second Lieutenant Sun Yongzhong, the team leader sent by the spy company to carry out the harassment mission. After the Japanese infantry left, Second Lieutenant Sun explained softly: "The Japs were afraid of being harassed by us, so they took the initiative to shoot for fire reconnaissance. If we accidentally retaliated, they could be on guard in advance. Don't be afraid. We've already known what the Japs will do." "I've studied it thoroughly" "Oh" The officers and soldiers of the militia who were following the special detachment suddenly realized that their trip was worthwhile. The Japanese army's march stretched out for a full six to seven kilometers. Just as the headquarters of the Japanese 18th Division entered the empty Qingyun Town, dense gunshots and explosions suddenly came from the night. "What's going on at Bageya Road?" Commander of the Nakajima Sadao Division turned to Chief of Staff Colonel Megumi Koto and asked. Colonel Koto was also confused and quickly sent someone to ask. He soon received extremely bad news. The artillerymen who were left behind were attacked with cold guns and artillery fire. There were about a hundred casualties among the artillerymen. "Report to the general, the Chinese fired at our artillery on the north bank of the Luotang River. The machine guns they used were four Imperial Type 96 light machine guns, and the cannons were two 60 mortars newly equipped by the Chinese Central Army. , The destructive power is very high." The messenger lowered his head and reported. "Damn the new China Second Division, they are harassing us again." Lieutenant General Nakajima was furious, but he did not dare to rashly order to pursue the small forces that attacked them in the night. He had already suffered a big blow in Kip Shek Town before. Unfortunately, a squadron chasing the enemy fell into the enemy's carefully designed mine array, and most of it was wiped out. When reinforcements arrived, there was no one left alive. The harassment team dispatched by the New Second Division worked closely with the officers and soldiers of the militia, using various terrains to carry out harassment operations. They used sniper rifles to kill Japanese officers, and used easily transferable light machine guns and 60 mortars to harass. After a while, they quickly Move, and when the Japanese artillery and machine gunners react and fight back, the opponent has disappeared without a trace. Going all the way south from Jiaxing to Qingyun Town, almost one brigade was almost gone. The special officers and soldiers of the New Second Division who were shooting guns and artillery quickly disappeared on the other side of the river. The guard troops guarding the Japanese artillery took up rafts and quickly crossed the river to pursue them. From time to time, some people stepped on landmines, and some people fell into traps full of steel nails. There were explosions and screams. It spread far in the night. After losing forty soldiers one after another, the artillery guardThe troops had to give up the pursuit and reported to the division headquarters in despair. "Ignore those small groups of Chinese troops that are harassing us. Our goal is Hangzhou, and we must not fall behind the Seventh Division." Nakajima Sadao pulled out his command sword and roared loudly. "Hai" As the order reached the ears of Lieutenant Colonel Asano Sueyoshi, captain of the 12th Field Artillery Regiment, and Colonel Masumi Kawauchi, captain of the 12th Heavy Troop Regiment, the two did not feel relaxed, but became more and more nervous. As expected, about a quarter of an hour later, just as the baggage troops were preparing to cross the small river west of Qingyun Town, the raiding troops of the New Second Division launched another surprise attack and fired a dense barrage on the other side of the river, killing eight Japanese soldiers on the spot. The driver of the car and more than 30 heavy troops. In particular, the two 60 mortars fired more than 20 shells in a short period of time, hitting four ammunition trucks. As a result, three of the ammunition trucks filled with bullets were ignited and exploded. The violent explosion killed the engineers. The small stone bridge that had just been repaired collapsed, resulting in the death of more than 80 heavy soldiers. The attackers quickly broke away from the battle after firing intensively in a short period of time. The Japanese soldiers who were passively beaten were all gnashing their teeth with hatred, but they were helpless in the face of the vast night. In order not to lose track of the front and rear, the Japanese army had to stop and wait for the engineers to repair the bridge. As a result, the New Second Division's harassment team went around to the north bank of the heavy baggage troop queue that was resting in the middle and launched an attack on the Japanese army. As a result, more than ten artillery shells hit the ammunition truck transporting the artillery shells, immediately triggering a series of explosions. Amidst the sound of "boom", four ammunition trucks burst into flames. Hundreds of kilograms of artillery shells were detonated one after another. Wooden boxes filled with artillery shells flew into the air, blooming like fireworks, and magnificent fireballs flew out. Countless sharp fragments turned the camp next to the artillery and the Japanese soldiers nearby into flesh and blood. Huge deep craters were blown out of the locations where the four ammunition trucks were located. The bumpy road that had been damaged by the engineers of the New Second Division had all the large, leafy trees on both sides uprooted, lying in a mess on the road. Roadblock. At this time, four more ammunition trucks of the 18th Division were blown up, and more than 90 heavy troops and more than 40 artillerymen were killed. In addition, 87 people were seriously injured and 169 people were slightly injured. The huge loss made Nakajima Sadao, who was ambitious and prepared to compete with the Seventh Division, so angry that he almost vomited blood. However, what Nakajima Sadao didn't know was that the 7th Division, which was heading south at high speed, also encountered similar harassment and suffered heavy losses. In the early hours of the morning, at the East Lake official residence in Wuchang, the members of the Nationalist Government¡¯s Military Commission held their breath and gathered around a large operational map indicating the latest enemy and friend situations. Currently, fierce fighting is going on in Guangde and Si'an. The Chinese army has launched an arc defense seventy-five kilometers east of Nanjing, starting from Zhenjiang through Danyang, Jintan, and Liyang to Lanxi. The Chinese and Japanese armies are on this line Fighting bloody battles, but almost every moment the central government would receive news that a certain place had been lost, and the situation was extremely dangerous. Lin Wei walked into the conference room and came to Chiang Kai-shek: "Chairman, there is a call from the Zhejiang Provincial Government." Chiang Kai-shek waved his hand without saying much, returned to his seat and sat down, and nodded to Lin Wei: "Wei Zhi, Huang Jikuan and the others What's important?" Lin Wei thought about it in his mind and reported in a low voice: "According to my call from Huang Shao and Xuan Ti, the New Second Division and more than 70,000 people in Hangzhou are currently surrounded by 120,000 Japanese troops." "What? "When Jiang Jieshi heard this, he stood up suddenly, took the map from Lin Wei's hand, strode back to the map, and looked at it carefully. Qian Dajun was very surprised: "An army of 120,000 people How is this possible? The pressure here in Nanjing is so great. Is it the result of the Japanese army dividing its forces?" Lin Wei glanced at Qian Dajun: "According to the joint names of Huang Jikuan and Xuan Ti, I The telegram stated that the Japanese army originally had the Second Division, the Seventh Division, and the Eighteenth Division to press against Hangzhou from the northwest, northeast, and east respectively. The Japanese Fourth Division landed on the south bank of the Qiantang River early yesterday morning. The main force has captured Xiaoshan County and occupied the Zhuantang line. The situation of attacking Hangzhou from the southwest is ready. " Lin Wei turned his head and said: "Brother Mu Yin, three first-class divisions, plus half of the main division, do you think it is enough? There are 120,000 troops?" Qian Dajun was so shocked that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear. The standard configuration of Japanese divisions is 28,000 men, and the 2nd, 4th, and 7th divisions are the main divisions, far more than 30,000, and have far more light and heavy weapons than ordinary divisions. In this way, ten An army of 20,000 is still a conservative estimate. Lin Wei pointed at the map and explained the Japanese army's layout in detail to the big bosses. After listening to the introduction, many people secretly broke into a cold sweat. They are not worried about the safety of Wu Ming and the New Second Division, but they are concerned about Zhejiang Province's tax money and food worth millions. Now the national treasury is empty. Without this batch of funds to supplement, I am afraid that the salaries of government employees will not be paid in half a year. . Bai Chongxi sighed quietly: "There are more than 400,000 elite national troops around Nanjing. When encountering the Japanese army, they still discarded their armor and were defeated thousands of miles away. Wu Ming supported Hangzhou alone.""The front line is extremely difficult." "Yes." Chiang Kai-shek frowned. "Hangzhou City faces the sea to the east and is blocked by the Qiantang River to the south. There are three main divisions of the Japanese army coming from the northeast, east and southwest. Only Only by escaping west can we gain a chance of survival. However, the Japanese Second Division pounced directly on Yuhang and Lin'an. If it succeeded, it would be the end of the entire army. The conference room fell silent. I am afraid that only gods can save such a predicament. Right? Chiang Kai-shek and other people who studied in Japan all know that the Japanese Second Division has been known as the main force of the Japanese army since the Meiji Restoration, and now its division leader is Okamura Neiji, who has a profound influence in the Japanese army and is as cunning as a fox. , almost no one is optimistic about the future of the New Second Division. He Yingqin slammed the table and murmured: "It's a pity, it's really a pity." Of course, what he regrets is not Wu Ming and the New Second Division, but the millions of tax money and food in Zhejiang. He was in an extremely bad mood, and after thinking for a while, he turned his attention to Zhou Zhirou: "General Baifu, I wonder if the Air Force can provide some support to Wu Ming's department? " Zhou Zhirou stood up and said in agony: "Commissioner, you know that our Central Air Force has lost more than a hundred aircraft in continuous battles with the Japanese army, and the pilots have suffered particularly heavy losses. Nowadays, Japanese aircraft frequently raid Nanjing, Wuhan, Lanzhou and other places. Our air force is unable to guard these important cities. How can we dedicate one of them to the high mountains on the southern line to stop the Japanese army? " Zhou Zhirou sighed heavily, turned to face the east, and said guiltily: "Brother Wu Mingxian, please forgive me for being unable to do anything." After saying that, Zhou Zhirou bowed slightly towards Hangzhou, and tears were streaming down his face when he sat down. Volume 3, Chapter 406: Rush to Rescue The Chaoshan Mountain lying on the water town in the northeast of Hangzhou is about fifty feet high and ten miles in diameter. It is named because the mountain is transcendent and appears beyond the yellow crane in Gaoting. Plum trees are planted all over Chaoshan within a ten-mile radius, and the subtle fragrance floats in early spring every year. It is known as the "Ten-mile Sea of ??Fragrant Plum Blossoms". However, it is still the mid-winter season, and all the trees are in ruins. The bare plum trees are swaying in the wind in the night, looking extremely desolate. The automobile road built after the establishment of the Nanjing National Government meanders from the north and east of Chaoshan to Yuhang County in the south. In the night, the 25th Regiment of the Japanese 13th Brigade, as the vanguard of the 7th Division, was coming from Tangqi Town in the north, and their formation was widely spread out in the wilderness. About a cavalry squadron of Japs was in front. They came to the foot of Hanshanwu, which was more than 80 meters above sea level. They suddenly slowed down. A small group of Japs dismounted, raised their carbines and fired randomly at the top of the mountain. After two or three minutes, Not finding any movement, he mounted his horse and resumed his journey. The little devil's fire reconnaissance was not completely useless. A soldier lurking under a plum tree halfway up the mountain was unfortunately hit in the shoulder by a stray bullet. Blood trickled out. However, for the sake of the overall situation, he covered the wound with his hand. He endured the excruciating pain and remained motionless. This time to block the Japanese army, the New Second Division deployed a total of ten special detachments to enter the car road from Deqing to Yuhang to launch harassment operations against the Japanese army. In Chaoshan, six detachments were concentrated. In addition, a regiment of the Maoliangwu militia group operating in the north of Yuhang also deployed two battalions to participate in the ambush, and the lineup was quite powerful. As the Japanese cavalry drove over, the Japanese infantry carrying rifles and light machine guns quickly drove towards the foot of Chaoshan. "Boom¡ª¡ª" The Japanese army quickly entered the road at the foot of the mountain. A deafening explosion suddenly sounded, and large balls of orange flames rose up on the road. Those Japanese who happened to walk on the mines were killed on the spot. It was blown up to the point where there were no corpses left, and the surrounding Japanese soldiers were blown up, dancing and flying into the air with the rolling fireball. The sound of the explosion is an order. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Division on the front line halfway up the mountain picked up the Japanese-made melon grenade at hand, knocked it on the stone in front of them, and threw it down the mountain in random excitement. The officers and soldiers on the second and third line positions behind them pulled the strings of the wooden-handled grenades produced by the Phoenix Mountain Arsenal in their hands. After staying in their hands for three seconds, they threw the grenades vigorously towards the car road at the foot of the mountain. ¡°Boom boom¡ª¡ª¡± Before the Japanese soldiers who were stunned by the landmines could react, they saw something falling on their heads in the night like hailstones. "Baga, it's a grenade" "Quickly avoid" "Ah¡ª¡ª" Those Japanese soldiers with keener senses let out shrill screams, and the formation became more and more chaotic. After the Battle of Pinghu, a large number of Japanese-made weapons were captured in Jinshanwei The melon grenade, also known as the Type 91 grenade, contains more than 60 grams of explosives, a primer and a propellant tube at the tail, and can be used for grenade launch. This kind of grenade fuse has a very short action time and basically does not need to be delayed in the hand. It will explode among the enemy immediately after being thrown. The melon grenade that fell into the enemy's queue exploded into countless steel fragments in an instant, flying around like a wasp that exploded its nest, killing and injuring a large number of the enemy on the spot who were looking for rocks and hills as hiding places. Before the little Japs could find their hiding place, grenades with wooden handles were already flying over the heads of the Japanese troops. These delayed reminders made the Japs in a mess feel dizzy. Before they could make evasive actions, the grenades were already in mid-air. It exploded, and the gorgeous fireball shot out countless steel fragments like arrows, pricking the Japanese into gourds of flesh spurting blood, and none of the Japanese lying on the ground were spared. The fire from the explosion of landmines, grenades and hand grenades illuminated the miles of car roads. The machine gunners, who were condescending, pulled the triggers at the chaotic Japanese army at the bottom of the mountain. Czech light machine guns and Japanese Type 96 machine guns They roared together, the muzzles of the guns flashed with orange light in the darkness, and dense bullets splashed towards the Japanese soldiers like a violent storm. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Division on the front line continued to throw grenades, and the officers and soldiers on the second and third line positions threw wooden handle grenades. A continuous stream of grenades and grenades came over the heads of the Japanese troops one after another, exploding one after another. The continuous blows made The Japanese soldiers were unable to fight back in a short period of time. The fire from the No. 60 mortar position on the top of the mountain flashed, and the dull sound of shelling was heard in the night. The grenade position arranged between the second and third line positions also began to show its power, and one shell after another flew into the sky, streaking across the sky. A series of arcs fell on the car road at the foot of the mountain. Continuous explosions were heard in the wilderness. A fireball had not dissipated yet another fireball rose up. Steel fragments of different sizes and shapes were raging everywhere with the air waves. The air was filled with the pungent smell of gunpowder smoke, and the firelight continued to shine. The Japanese troops on the highway were firing light machine guns at their targets crazily.Raining bullets. To the north of Chaoshan, the Japanese convoy was also attacked. The grenades and grenades thrown from the cliff landed in the Japanese truck convoy. Most of them fell into the truck compartment and turned into balls of fire. The Japanese soldiers crowded in the compartment did not even have a chance to jump out of the truck. In an instant, blood and flesh were blown everywhere, and the remaining limbs and arms were lifted out of the carriage by the air waves. A grenade also fell into the cab of the truck. As the explosion sounded, a large hole was opened in the car's fuel tank. The flowing gasoline burned rapidly when it hit the splashing sparks, and the pressure in the fuel tank doubled. After a while, There was a loud "boom", the gasoline exploded violently, and flames shot out in all directions, igniting Japanese troops far and near. As more than a dozen trucks ignited fires, the true colors of the Japanese soldiers hiding in the darkness were revealed. The panicked Japanese soldiers could not see the Chinese troops on the mountain, but every move of the Japanese soldiers was invisible in the eyes of the Chinese officers and soldiers. The dense machine gun bullets spurted out, covering the Japanese army like a violent storm, and bursts of sound were heard from the bottom of the mountain. With the sound of bullets biting flesh, the Japanese fell down in pieces. ¡°After about three minutes, the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division on the mountain had thrown all the melon grenades and wooden handle grenades, and immediately picked up their rifles and submachine guns and fired fiercely at the Japanese army. The remaining Japanese troops scattered one after another, trying to find cover to hide and organize fire counterattacks. However, the Japanese troops were at the bottom of the mountain and could not use grenades to fire back at high places. If they fired back, their eyes, which were familiar with the bright light, would not be able to see the Chinese officers and soldiers who were protected by the night cover at high places. "Baga" The junior officers and non-commissioned officers of the Japanese army were so angry that they cursed and shouted orders to fight back. However, those commanders and machine gunners who drew their sabers and exposed their bodies quickly fell prey to the snipers of the New Second Division. The Japanese army could not organize the counterattack firepower. . The Japanese grenadiers found a good position and squatted down, preparing to use their grenade to bombard the bright spot on the mountain. But before they could adjust their shooting angle, they were covered by a barrage of shells fired from mortars and grenade launchers from the mountains. After a series of violent explosions, the Japanese grenadiers, together with their grenade launchers, It was blown to pieces. The attack lasted for about half an hour. When the Japanese army reacted, and with the continuous arrival of follow-up reinforcements, they built a solid defense line and launched an attack on the mountain. What was waiting for them was an empty position. By this time, the Japanese army had already delayed a full period. A multi-hour trip. This attack caused a total of 1,137 Japanese casualties and destroyed 16 troop transport trucks and nine ammunition trucks. This bad news made the commander of the 7th Division take a short break in Lijiaqiao Village in the east of Tangqi Town. Sonobe and Ichiro were so angry that they pulled out their command swords and cut the table in front of them in half. Chief of Staff Colonel Fujimoto Yoshio was full of slander, but he did not dare to speak sarcastically. He still persuaded us with kind words: "Your Excellency, the overnight march is really harmful to us. We have been attacked by the Chinese army in Baiyunqiao, Sanjia Village and other places before. , We have lost more than 2,000 people, and almost two brigades are gone. We have lost our troops before officially engaging the new Second Division, and the soldiers are tired and exhausted. This is not an option. Sonobe and Ichiro stared. The chief of staff glanced at him: "Fujimoto-kun, the more this happens, the more it proves that the Chinese people are timid. We should seize the time and move closer to Hangzhou with all our strength. Only victory can boost the morale of the army. Do you understand that everything else is empty talk?" "Hai" Fujimoto Yoshio lowered his head helplessly, secretly praying in his heart that the night would pass quickly. In the Wuchang East Lake official residence, the star-studded conference room was silent. Chiang Kai-shek felt guilty about Wu Ming, if he hadn't strictly ordered the new second division to rush to the rescue In Hangzhou, Wu Ming could have led his troops into the mountains, and even if they gave wings to the Japanese army, they would not be able to catch up. But now, the New Second Division, which is responsible for protecting the Zhejiang provincial capital and the transfer of tens of thousands of people in Hangzhou, cannot be abandoned. Once everything is gone, life and death are uncertain in the heavy siege of the Japanese army. "Commissioner, the situation in Hangzhou is too dangerous, the new Second Division may" General Chen Tiaoyuan, president of the Military Senate, shook his head: "Zhejiang Provincial Government. Money, food, taxes and taxes are very important. If it cannot be decided, I suggest that our general be careful and bury the materials that are difficult to carry in a place to ensure that they do not fall into the hands of the Japanese army. " Chiang Kai-shek nodded: "That makes sense, then please ask Wei Zhi to draft the message for you." Lin Wei took the order and left. Xu Yongchang, the military commander who had been silent until now, stood up and suggested: "Commitment, Wu Ming and Xin The Second Division is in many difficulties. If anything unexpected happens, please give me an order to commend and give generous rewards to the entire army." "This is for sure. I have always been generous with rewards for those who have made great contributions. "Chiang Kai-shek said in a sonorous tone. "Commissioner, from my point of view, the chance of Wu Ming and the New Second Division escaping alive is still very high." He Yingqin smiled faintly and suddenly interjected. "Oh? " Chiang Kai-shek asked in surprise: "What do you mean by Jingzhi's words? " Bai Chongxi sneered: "The second, fourth, seventh and tenth Japanese troopsThe Eighth Division implemented an encirclement, and the three main divisions gathered in Hangzhou. If the new Second Division was allowed to escape, would Okamura Neiji consider performing a caesarean section to apologize to their emperor? " There is something in Bai Chongxi's words. You must know that Okamura Neiji is a top student in the Japanese mainland. He has been honed in a series of positions such as military attach¨¦ abroad, Kwantung Army, Army Ministry and General Staff Headquarters. He has outstanding abilities and won the trust of the Japanese emperor. Such a person How could he miss it so easily? Bai Chongxi still had more to say, and continued: "Okamura Neiji was sent to Mainland China from Rishi. Minister He also studied in Japan at Rishi. I wonder if Minister He has met Okamura Neiji? Even though I have never met Gangcun in Japan, I have visited China several times. I remember that the "Tanggu Armistice Agreement" was signed by Minister He and Gangcun. I must have a deep understanding of his strategies and talents. He will make stupid mistakes and bring new consequences to the new people. Can the Second Division take advantage of this opportunity? " Bai Chongxi's words made He Yingqin blush. "Signing the "Tanggu Armistice Agreement" was a shame for He Yingqin. Now he is slapped in the face by Bai Chongxi. If he were not afraid of the room full of party and state officials, he would probably give Bai Chongxi a slap in the face. "He Yingqin said. With a face: "It's not that I doubt Okamura Neji's ability, I'm just wondering, will Wu Ming let himself be in danger? " He Yingqin's words were like a heavy drum, which struck deeply in everyone's hearts. Such doubts are not unreasonable. Although Wu Ming and the New Second Division have achieved brilliant results so far in the Anti-Japanese War, they have a distinctive feature, which is that they never fight A battle with no chance of winning. From the first battle of Songhu to wipe out the Japanese Marines entrenched in the concession, to the Battle of Pinghu, and then to the battles of Jiaxing, Nanxun, and Wuxing, they seemed to have never suffered a loss as a person of Wu Ming. Very clear, secretly wondering. In such a dangerous situation, will Wu Ming and the New Second Division choose to escape? "It's useless to talk about this now, let's think about how to deal with it." Feng Yuxiang, who had just returned from the North China front, broke the silence. : ¡°The central government should lend a helping hand and find ways to solve the difficulties of the new second division. I wonder which armies are around Hangzhou that can provide emergency assistance? " Bai Chongxi's heart moved, and he pointed at the map and said: "The central government has just decided to establish the seventh theater. Liu Xiang, the commander-in-chief of the Second Reserve Army, was appointed as the commander-in-chief of the theater. The former enemy commander-in-chief of the third theater, General Xiu Xiu, was appointed as the deputy commander of the theater. The Seventh War Zone has jurisdiction over the 21st Army and the 23rd Army. Their mission is to defend Xuancheng, Wuhu and other places, and to use powerful troops to stay in Anji and Xiaofeng Mountains to attack the Japanese army's flanks and delay their advance. " "At the same time, the third theater was reorganized with most of the former left-wing army of the third theater, and it was under the jurisdiction of the second army, the sixty-sixth army, the seventy-first army, the seventy-second army, the seventy-fourth army, The 78th Army, the 83rd Army and the Teaching Corps, in this way, the original right-wing army departments will be liberated, and they can fully invest in the southern battlefield from Hangzhou to Lin'an. " Chiang Kai-shek pondered for a moment, and immediately determined his military morale. He ordered Zhang Fakui in Anji County to dispatch troops to urgently go south, cross Tianling and Longxu Mountain, and go to Lin'an for reinforcements. However, in order to ensure the safety of the southern Anhui front line, the temporary third division must be transferred to the Ningguo front line. , once the Japanese troops leave Xuande and attack Wuhu, the Third Temporary Division must actively respond to the battle to relieve the pressure on the frontal battlefield. Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 407: The Embarrassed Sonobe The sun rises and sets. When the 7th Division arrived at Hangzhou City, it was already the early morning of the next day, six hours later than the scheduled time. The entire Hangzhou City was deserted, and the withered yellow leaves were blowing in the howling cold wind. Swirling and slowly falling, all kinds of discarded books, newspapers and other debris covered the streets and alleys. There were no lights, no cocks crowing or dogs barking, and no people making noises. The whole city was as calm as a pool of stagnant water. "Baga, it's too late. The Chinese people have already escaped Yu Jingjing. This is a shame for the Imperial Japanese Army." After receiving reports from the troops below that several streets were deserted, Sonobe and Ichiro stomped their feet in anger. , scolded loudly. Chief of Staff Fujimoto breathed a long sigh of relief. He was most worried that the New Second Division would be waiting for work and take the initiative to attack the Seventh Division in Hangzhou. With the combat effectiveness shown by the Chinese army when they were attacked last night, and looking at the number of people in the Seventh Division now, With their horses exhausted, a big defeat might be inevitable. Even if the new Second Division is successfully held back and annihilated in the end, what will it mean to the failed Seventh Division? Just when they were about to give the order to continue the pursuit, Sonobe and Ichiro saw the staff officers and guards around them. Their eyes were bloodshot, their faces were full of tiredness, and they were yawning constantly. Sonobe was shocked. Thinking again of the huge losses suffered during last night's march, Sonobe finally lowered his head. After hearing the order from the superiors at all levels to rest for a night in Hangzhou City, the 7th Division was relieved, but no one cheered. Exhausted, they casually plotted their territory in the city, and after finding their favorite target, they broke into the goal. When you enter, if you are unlucky, you will put together tables and chairs. If you are lucky, you will even find a bed and bedding. You will fall asleep when you lie down. Sonobe and Ichiro arranged for the division's field hospital to be admitted to the Zhejiang Provincial Government compound, and assigned a brigade as a garrison to occupy Hangzhou and protect the wounded soldiers. They then held talks with consulate officials and church representatives from European and American countries to express their views. It will not infringe on the interests of all countries, so it will be free. At this time, the guards had chosen the Chenglu villa by the West Lake as the headquarters of the division headquarters. After confirming that all dangers were eliminated, the arrogant Sonobe and Ichiro rode into Chenglu. However, at this time, he no longer had the interest to show off and moved in in a hurry. The room said to be the bedroom of Chiang Kai-shek and Soong Meiling fell asleep soundly. In order to prevent the Japanese army from retaliating against the citizens of Hangzhou and at the same time protect the ancient buildings of Hangzhou, Wu Ming did not arrange to launch a raid in downtown Hangzhou. This night was unexpectedly quiet. The night passed quickly, the sky and the earth gradually became brighter, and the morning fog cast a veil over the city of Hangzhou. As the wake-up whistle sounded, the Japanese soldiers scattered throughout the city opened their eyes, and soon their eyes became clear- ¡ª¡ªFour or five hours of sleep rejuvenated the 7th Division from top to bottom. Sonobe and Ichiro rushed out of Chenglu neatly dressed, came to the outside of the yard, and shouted to the surrounding staff officers: "Quick, gather the team and get ready to go." Upon hearing Sonobe's unreasonable order, Chief of Staff Fujimoto said with a smile on his face Embarrassed, he persuaded in a low voice: "General, the fog is heavy this morning. I think we should wait for the fog to dissipate before hitting the road." "What?" Sonobe and Ichiro widened their eyes and snorted angrily: "The Shina New Second Division has already left. It's very far away. If we don't catch up, we may never catch up. I ordered all the troops except the troops left behind to prepare themselves within half an hour and then go on the road. We must catch up with them as soon as possible. " "This general, we are the seventh. The division is already the fastest among all the units involved in the encirclement and annihilation of the New Second Division. Now the 18th Division has just arrived in Yuhang and is still almost half a day away from Hangzhou City. The 7th Brigade is busy consolidating the gains on the south bank of the Qiantang River. , to clear out the remnants of the Chinese army in Xiaoshan County and surrounding areas, it is estimated that they will choose to go north after capturing Fuyang It is really not appropriate for us to go deep alone," Chief of Staff Fujimoto persuaded earnestly. Sonobe and Ichiro's eyes gleamed, and they said with a sullen face, "Fujimoto-kun, are you going to disobey military orders? The Japanese army followed the German military system. In terms of commanding operations, the chief of staff has a great say, but in the face of a strong force For military chiefs such as Okamura Neiji, Sonobe and Ichiro, the chief of staff can only do the work of the staff. It has to be said that Colonel Fujimoto felt very aggrieved. "Hai¡ª¡ª" Fujimoto was furious when he saw Sonobe. Colonel could not stand up, so he had to salute Sonobe and replied loudly: "Fujimoto will obey the orders of the division commander." Sonobe and Ichiro breathed a sigh of relief. If Fujimoto Yoshio was an ordinary person, Sonobe and Ichiro would definitely suppress him. Yes, just like Okamura Neji treats his chief of staff, but Fujimoto in front of him is not a kind person. He has a deep background in the military and has a good personal relationship with the commander of the Kwantung Army, General Ueda Kenkichi. If there is a stalemate, , Sonobe can certainly drive him out of the Seventh Division, but it will also cast a shadow on his future promotion path. Chief of Staff Fujimoto issued an order. Under the supervision of officers at all levels, the Japanese soldiers who had just woken up. After finishing their personal hygiene in a hurry, they ate a sip of cold water and a sip of food. After finishing their hunger, they followed the instructions of junior officers and non-commissioned officers to assemble, and then walked through the morning dew to defeat the enemy.In the fog, he embarked on the road of pursuit again. At 11:30 p.m., the morning fog completely dissipated. When the 7th Division, which had been marching forcefully, reached the foot of Beauty Mountain, it could no longer walk. Although Sonobe and Ichiro were full of displeasure, after repeated requests from the brigade commander and regiment commander below, they had no choice but to declare a half-hour rest for the entire division. The Japanese soldier sat down on the ground, took out the grains in his pocket, filled the kettle with water from the ancient well in Hangzhou City, and quickly filled his stomach. ¡°I have to admit that Eastern nations are all extremely patient nations, the same is true for the Chinese nation, and the same is true for the Japanese Yamato nation. This is completely a competition of will and perseverance. Time passed and the Japanese army was on the road again. In terms of marching speed, the Japanese army without any baggage was much faster than the New Second Division, but no one expected that an hour later, as a violent explosion suddenly came from the front of the team, the marching team came to a halt again. Sonobe and Ichiro were a little anxious, and with their own guards, they whipped their horses so hard that the car hissed, and they rushed forward quickly. Arriving at the front of the team, Sonobe asked loudly to Lieutenant Commander Hirata Chiichi of the 27th Regiment: "What's going on? Why did you stop?" Captain Hirata ran down panting, and after saluting, he pointed at Sonobe Several broken trucks in the middle of the road bridge across the Hejia River in front said loudly: "General, the Chinese army is really despicable. They put those trucks in the middle of the road bridge and blocked the marching team." "Baga" Garden Department Kazuichiro turned over and dismounted, feeling extremely angry. Since Deqing moved south to invade Hangzhou, it has been harassed by the New Second Division one after another. The troops suffered heavy losses. Although Sonobu said nothing about it, he was wary of the endless plots and plots of his opponents in his heart. You can look around, and there is only this bridge to walk on. You must know that wars have been going on for a long time since the founding of the Republic of China. The warlords on one side of the separatist regime wantonly looted the people's fat and anointed to expand the army and compete for territory. How could they have the time and energy to build roads? The current Hangzhou-Yu Automobile Road was built on the basis of the Qing Dynasty provincial road after Chiang Kai-shek came to power. It is the only road from Hangzhou to Yuhang and Lin'an. It was the middle of winter, and the current of the Hejia River was gentle. The infantry should be able to swim across it easily. However, there was a lot of silt on the river bed, and the weather was cold. People wearing wet clothes could easily catch colds and fevers. Combat effectiveness could not be guaranteed. The best option was to eliminate them. Obstacles on the bridge. Sonobe and Ichiro snorted coldly, looked at Captain Hirata angrily, and asked loudly: "Since there is a truck blocking the road, you should assign people to push it into the river. Why are you standing here?" Embarrassed, he pointed at the more than forty Japanese soldiers who were dead in front of the truck, and said aggrievedly: "General Sonobe, the Chinese laid mines at the bridge head and on the bridge, and all the soldiers who went to push the truck were killed. Three units were sacrificed one after another. After the officers and soldiers, no one else is willing to make unnecessary sacrifices. We are waiting for the engineers to arrive. "The engineers of the New Second Division laid a thick layer of soil on the stone bridge, and several places were turned up and exposed. The true appearance of Stone Bridge. Looking at all this, Sonobe and Ichiro bared their teeth and had a ferocious face. He was so full of anger that he almost went crazy. These traps set up by his opponents made the fire in his heart burn brighter and stronger. "Hurry up and let the engineers clear the mines," Lieutenant General Sonobe roared loudly. Captain Hirata timidly said: "I have already sent someone to urge you." Sonobe and Ichiro picked up the telescope and looked carefully. Hejia River, a tributary of Xixi River, originates from Beifang Peak and Zhoujiashan Mountain in the south. The river bed is about More than 30 meters, now in the dry season there is less than ten meters left. To build a pontoon bridge in a small river full of silt, engineers need to consume materials that are already very tight. In addition, it takes a lot of time. It is not as convenient and quick as clearing the trucks blocked on the bridge. The 7th Engineer Regiment quickly dispatched a squadron to arrive. They took out special detection equipment and walked towards the bridge head to carefully check the bridge deck in front of the truck. About a quarter of an hour later, the engineers received a piece of news that made people laugh or cry - the landmines had long been detonated by the Japanese army with their bodies, and there was no need for engineers at all. When Captain Pingtian heard this, his face turned red with embarrassment. However, when they arrived, they took it easy. The relatively more professional engineers began to clear the obstacles. But just as they pushed the truck, they heard a "boom" explosion, and with the truck as the center, a bursting fireball shot into the sky. , huge smoke and dust formed a huge mushroom cloud, broken stone flakes and steel fragments shot out in all directions, the earth shook violently, and the explosion blew everything to pieces. All the engineers of a squadron were reduced to minced meat, and about a hundred Japanese soldiers beside the bridge were also affected, either dead or injured. At the same time, the stone bridge almost disappeared out of thin air, and the five trucks were all broken down into parts. No one knew that the Chinese army was there. How many explosives were buried under the bridge piers and trucks to produce such a terrifying effect. "Bagheya Road" GardenKazuichiro was almost going crazy and wanted to arrest the engineers of the New Second Division who had set up such a sinister mechanism and beat them up. Time was delayed again, and the Seventh Engineer Regiment had to urgently send bridge-building materials from the rear. It took more than three hours to erect a pontoon bridge on the Hejia River. The sky was getting dark. Sonobe and Ichiro, whose eyes had been reddened by the stimulation of the New Second Division, issued an order to march overnight. Who knew that the troops had to stop after only two hours of resuming their march. It turned out that compared to what The wider Xixi River at home blocked their way forward - the highway bridge over Xixi River was blown up by the engineers of the New Second Division, and it was more difficult to build a bridge over this river. It is estimated that the large team will not be able to move forward until tomorrow morning. Jiangnan was originally a land of plenty, with dense water networks and numerous streams. Building the bridge along the way from Deqing County cost the 7th Division Engineer Regiment a lot of supplies. Now it has become unsustainable and they have to find materials on the spot, so they build the bridge. The time is getting longer and longer. Sonobe and Ichiro had no choice but to order the Hirata Regiment to be light and simple, seize the time to build rafts to cross the river, bite the tail of the New Second Division, and the rest of the troops went south to stay in the town, rest for one night, and wait for the engineers to build the bridge before going on the road. Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 408: Last resort Just as the Japanese Seventh Division encountered a series of difficulties, the Second Division also faced various difficulties. Because the highway from Deqing to Yuhang and Lin'an was destroyed by the New Second Division, all the bridges along the many rivers along the way were blasted. The Second Division opened roads over mountains and built bridges over water, and the marching speed was extremely slow. In the early morning, Xiangxia Bridge at the foot of the northwest mountain in Changle Town. Okamura Neiji got off his horse and helped a soldier who fell to the ground due to dozing off. The soldier was frightened and bowed to apologize again and again. Okamura Neji looked around and frowned. After traveling for two days and nights, the morale of the Second Division was low from top to bottom. Although the faces of most people were still full of perseverance, the tiredness could not be concealed. Okamura Neiji ordered the entire division to rest on the spot for an hour, allowing the officers and soldiers to seize the time to fill their stomachs and restore their energy. Looking at the mountains in front, Chief of Staff Tamura, who had just returned to the division headquarters after inspecting the troops, was a little worried. He took a bite of the cold Yuliang and said to Okamura Neji: "General, at our current marching speed, I'm afraid we can't Arrive at Lin'an within the scheduled time and block" "Okay, Tamura-kun, don't say these depressing words, the Imperial Army of Japan is invincible." Okamura Neiji chewed the food in his mouth for a long time with difficulty. Swallowing it down, he encouraged loudly: "Don't just look at our difficulties. The Chinese people's difficulties are greater than ours. What we need now is persistence, persistence, and persistence." Chief of Staff Tamura closed his eyes, and after two or three mouthfuls, he felt cold and numb. After eating the hard food, he took a sip of ice-cold cold water and asked in confusion: "Your Excellency Okamura, according to the aviation reconnaissance, the flow of Chinese people migrating from Hangzhou has passed through Yuhang, and although the Seventh Division marched bravely, , but it is getting further and further away from the Chinese people, not to mention the 18th Division and the 5th Brigade of the 4th Division, not to mention the 2nd Division of our Second Division from Yuhang to block the new 2nd China Division. We can only choose to go directly. Into Lin'an, but the road ahead will be bumpy and time-consuming Judging from all aspects of the situation, the escape of China's new second division seems to be a foregone conclusion. Is our encirclement plan facing bankruptcy? " "Don't be fooled? Temporary difficulties defeating the war are always accompanied by various emergencies. Who could have imagined before the war that the China Army would destroy roads and bridges so completely? But when it comes to difficulties, our Imperial Japanese Army has the China Army. The difficulties we are facing are even greater. What we are competing now is the willpower and endurance of both the enemy and ourselves." Okamura Neji's eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, and he said with some regret: "The Hangzhou intelligence department led by Miss Chiaki Yoko has not been around for some time. Contact, it is probably a bad thing. If she is still there, we will definitely get more news about the China Army." At this point, Okamura Neiji handed a telegram to Chief of Staff Tamura. Colonel Tamurahara read it carefully, with a smile on his face, and asked: "All the people in Hangzhou gathered on the westbound road, blocking the traffic?" "Is there any lie?" Okamura Neji snorted: "More than 100,000 people from Refugees from Hangzhou have crowded the Hanghui Road. The New Second Division and the Zhejiang Provincial Government and their entourage are currently trudging hard, not much faster than the tortoise. If the Seventh Division had not repeatedly missed the opportunity to fight, I am afraid that it would have caught up with the New Second Division. "Having said this, Okamura turned his head and looked at his chief of staff: "You should be able to imagine what it would be like if there were dense crowds of people crowded on the road, unable to move. Our plane only needs to drop a bomb and the meeting will be super successful. "Wonderful, in this way, it can not only slow down the opponent's marching speed, but also damage their morale, and can also effectively annihilate their effective forces. It can be said that it kills multiple birds with one stone." Chief of Staff Tamura clapped his hands happily. , suddenly thought of something, and said with some worry: "Your Excellency, Nanjing is the focus of the front army's attack, and Lin and Hang are only secondary targets. According to the news from the front army headquarters, General Matsui has adjusted the deployment of troops and mobilized heavy troops to besiege the capital of China. , forcing the Nationalist Government to surrender. I doubt whether the Army and Navy aviation forces can spare part of their forces to cooperate with us. "Don't worry, in order to eliminate Wu Ming and the new second division, Commander Matsui specially assigned a mixed flying squadron to the South. Wire. I have ordered the Chenggu brigade remaining in Wuxing to cooperate with the engineers to build an airstrip. The fighter planes successfully transferred last night. I believe that bombs will soon fall on the head of the New Second Division," Okamura Neiji replied confidently. "There is only one flying squadron, isn't it a little missing?" Chief of Staff Tamura frowned: "Your Excellency, you must know that the Shina Second Division The division's air defense capabilities are quite strong. In the Battle of Pinghu, the naval aviation forces shot down many aircraft. When the New Second Division moved to Yuhang, our army aviation fighter planes bombed and also suffered heavy losses. We must be careful. If there is any damage, it is difficult to report it to the front army. "Yes, Tamura-kun, your concerns are very reasonable." Okamura Neiji began to think. A Japanese squadron has twelve aircraft, even if fighters and bombers are involved in a mix-up.Even if it is strengthened, it will not exceed twenty. In fact, the number of fighters returned to Okamura Neiji's command this time is eighteen, totaling two fighter squadrons and four bomber squadrons, each squadron has three fighters. Relative to Hangzhou On the battlefield, attacking Nanjing and capturing the capital of the Nationalist Government is of even greater strategic significance. Deploying a mixed squadron to go south is already the maximum air power that Matsui Iwane can mobilize. In view of the strong air defense capabilities of the New Second Division, Okamura Neiji thought for a while and said: "Tamura-kun, the line from Hangzhou to Lin'an has dense water networks and numerous bridges. Our planes directly blew up bridges and important traffic passes. You What do you think?" "This way, we can effectively avoid the air defense force of China's New Second Division and slow down their march." Chief of Staff Tamura nodded, very much in agreement with Okamura Neiji's fantastic idea. Waiting for Tamura to pass on the order, Okamura Neiji took out the gold watch given by the Japanese emperor from his arms, looked at the time, and ordered the troops to continue on their way. After receiving the telegram from Okamura Neiji, Wuxing Airport, under the guidance of ground staff, 18 fighter planes took off one after another and flew to the southwest in a three-plane formation. Zhangjiaqiao, south of Yuhang, is bustling with people. The huge fleet of Japanese aircraft first appeared in the northeastern sky and pounced on the highway from Hangzhou to Lin'an. Seeing the incoming Japanese fighter planes, the dense crowd was like a wasp that exploded its nest, crying for their fathers and mothers and fleeing to the paddy fields on both sides of the road. At this time, people no longer cared about the biting mud ponds that would wet their clothes and cause colds and fevers. Everyone They were all extremely nervous. I saw a group of Japanese military aircraft hovering in the sky. One of the bombers swooped down like an osprey and dropped a bomb on a highway bridge filled with people. The cries and shouts of the refugees who were unable to escape were heard on the bridge. As a violent explosion came, fire and gunpowder smoke steamed up, and the fleeing people were covered in blood and flesh. There were corpses on and under the bridge, and a gap about one meter wide appeared in the center of the bridge. Seeing that the bombing effect was not ideal, another bomber rushed towards the bridge, dropped a fifty kilogram aerial bomb again, then quickly lifted up, shaking its wings and flew towards the western sky. The purpose of the explosion was more clear this time. The bomb landed four or five meters in front of the gap and exploded again. The bridge was completely broken in half, with a gap of eight or nine meters in the middle. North and south of the broken bridge, cries resounded throughout the world. At this time, several cars spewed black smoke and stopped suddenly at the edge of the broken bridge. A well-dressed gentleman got out of the car. Soon, his wife, children and young people got out of the car behind him and surrounded him. These people looked around. There was a broken bridge ahead, and when I looked at the large and small bags on the car, everyone stared at me, not knowing what to do for a while. Three kilometers behind, Wu Ming received the news that the Japanese army had bombed Shiqiao, and immediately called Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu to inform them of the unexpected situation. They were dumbfounded. Most of the taxes from Zhejiang Province that were escorted on the road were silver dollars and gold. On this section of the congested road, transporting them by truck was not a big problem. But now that the stone bridge in front has been blown up, if these taxes are to be transported manually, Huang Shao, Xuan Tiewu didn't know what would happen. While the two were in a daze, a steady stream of bad news came. None of the nine bridges on the road to Lin'an were spared. They were all blown up by Japanese fighter planes. Two of the bridges were relatively strong. The Japanese fighter planes took turns bombing them and finally blew up the bridge. Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu looked at each other, worried. ¡°So many bridges were blown apart, and it was too late for engineers to repair them. Those simple pontoons were not conducive to truck traffic. However, under the malicious exaggeration of Zhang Fakui and Liu Jianxu, Wu Ming and the New Second Division were notorious for competing for weapons and ammunition, and looting supplies and food. The current situation seemed to be convenient for the New Second Division to take advantage of them. Huang Shaoqi asked with a smile: "Mr. Wu, the bridge was blown up, what should our convoy do" "Don't ask me, I don't know anything." Wu Ming waved his hand, as if it didn't matter. He looked like: "I am only responsible for escorting the transfer of the provincial capital. I don't know anything about other matters. You two have discussed it and just informed me. I have other things to do, so I won't disturb you two anymore." Wu Ming clapped his hands and walked away very gracefully. Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu both shook their heads and smiled bitterly. Their suspicions about Wu Ming did not relax at all, but became more vigilant. Xuan Tiewu woke up Huang Shao, who was looking at Wu Ming's back: "Chairman Huang, how should we deal with the tens of millions of taxes? There are so many people around, it is impossible to bury it on the spot, but transporting it away is a big trouble." " Just do whatever you have to do." Huang Shao snorted coldly and looked away. On weekdays, Xuan Tiewu relied on Lao Jiang's trust to suppress Huang Shao to death. Now when we are in trouble and want someone to take the blame, we turn to him as the provincial chairman. How can such a good thing happen in the world? Safely transporting Zhejiang Province¡¯s taxes to the rear is the most important political task at present. Chiang Kai-shek had previously sent an urgent message asking the Zhejiang Provincial Government to do so.The need to safely and quickly transport huge sums of money to Nanchang and transfer it to the rear is the main reason why Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu spent this week in the Finance Department. Unfortunately, before they could sort out their accounts, the Japanese army came and caught them off guard. Holding back the anger in his heart, Xuan Tiewu smiled flatteringly at Huang Shao: "Chairman Huang, if you have offended me in the past, please let me know. Now that we are on the same boat, please give me Chairman Huang a hand." Huang Shao was just complaining. The two of them were now tied together as grasshoppers. If they didn't work together, neither of them would be able to escape. Huang Shao pointed at Wu Ming's back: "I still have to rely on him to find a way to transfer the taxes." Xuan Tiewu was a little worried, pondered for a moment, and asked, "Is Wu Ming a scumbag who robs supplies?" Huang Shao turned his head and glanced at Xuan Tiewo: "Then you mean, we transport it ourselves?" "This" Xuan Tiewo was stunned for a moment and shook his head repeatedly. With the current situation of war and chaos, if the provincial government is allowed to transport it by itself, it may be divided up before it even reaches the land. Although Wu Ming has a bad reputation, he has strict military discipline and is much better than the corrupt officials who enrich themselves. Besides, most of the provincial government workers have fat heads and big bellies. How can they have the strength to carry boxes of silver coins? "Just follow Chairman Huang's wishes," Xuan Tiewu sighed helplessly. Volume 3, Chapter 409: Two Million Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu finished their discussion and jointly found Wu Ming. After hearing what they meant, Wu Ming shook his head like a rattle and refused repeatedly: "No, no, I'm very grateful for your trust, but tens of millions of tax payments are not a small amount. If you pay even a little bit, Wrong, our new second division is the sinner of the party and state. Such a heavy responsibility, I, Wu Ming, really can't bear it." Huang Shao laughed and said with a smile: "Mr. Wu, you really know how to joke. Looking at the various departments of the national army on the Songhu battlefield, Only the New Second Division obeys orders and makes meritorious deeds If even the prestigious New Second Division cannot guarantee the security of tax revenue, there will be no trustworthy army in the world. " "Chairman Huang is absolutely right," Xuan Tie said. I tried my best to smile. Wu Ming waved his hand and said: "It's okay to transport three to five million yuan. Even if there is a shortfall, we can make up for it, but tens of millions of taxes are involved. The boxes containing the money alone are more than a thousand. Once the accounts are not reconciled, , nothing can be done to make up for it Our new second division will definitely not get involved in this matter, you should find a way on your own." Seeing Huang and Xuan trying to persuade each other, Wu Ming said with a straight face: "I am just a villain. Let's save the heart of a gentleman Now you want us to help, and you can say all the nice things, but when you get to the destination, you insist on false accusations that we are short of three to five million, and insist on compensation from us. What should we do when the day comes? If you don't know how to deal with it, no smart people will go into it." "How could such a thing happen? Commander Wu, don't worry, the New Second Division is fighting the Japanese aggressors for the sake of the country and the people. Who dares to slander us?" Shao repeatedly denied: "Ji Kuan disdains the matter of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge. "Yes, Chairman Huang is absolutely right. We have unconditional trust in the New Second Division." Xuan Tiewu quickly expressed his position, and then sighed heavily: "No. I don¡¯t want to hide it from Mr. Wu, but we don¡¯t want to trouble you if we have any way, but we really have no one available From the time we set out in Hangzhou, half of the only security team we have has left. It is estimated that by All the people in Lin'an will run away. Do you think we dare to hand over the taxes to those coward soldiers?" Although Wu Ming sympathized with the two people's experiences, he still had no intention of letting go: "You have no one, and we have no one either. So many wounded soldiers of the New Second Division need to be transported, and they also need to perform the task of harassing the Japanese army to ensure the safety of the relocation team What should we do? " Huang Shao's eyes were red, and he said helplessly: "I am worried about this and also worried about that. Do I really want to leave this money to the Japanese? From tomorrow onwards, General Xuan and I will carry the boxes together. I believe that with our passion, even if we die, we can safely deliver the taxes to Lin'an and Nanchang." Although Huang Shao said this, there was something under his feet. But Xuan Tiewu didn't move at all. He took Huang Shao's hand and turned around to beg Wu Ming: "Mr. Wu, Chairman Huang is over fifty years old and now he has to pick the boxes himself. Just agree to it." "Oh ¡ª¡ª" Unable to understand the two people's pretentious performances, Wu Ming let out a long sigh: "Okay, Chairman Huang, General Xuan, our new second division has accepted this arduous task." Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu's big feelings The stone fell to the ground, with a look of relief on his face - if Wu Ming doesn't agree again, they don't know what to do. Huang Shao gave Xuan Tiewu a thumbs up: "Let me just say, Mr. Wu is really good-natured. He is an incredible tough guy and will never refuse to save someone." "Yes, Chairman Huang is right," Xuan Tiewu said cheerfully. Ying He: "Mayor Wu has made great contributions to the party and state, and his name will go down in history." Wu Ming bowed his hands to the two of them and said, "I have sent engineers to build the pontoon bridge. You first drive the convoy to the broken bridge in front and organize the money. The box will be transferred as soon as the pontoon bridge is built. I am in charge of the military affairs. If you two have nothing to do, please forgive Wu for going first. " "Wait a minute, we have something to discuss with Commander Wu." Huang Shao hurriedly called. Wu Ming said: "The New Second Division escorted the relocation of the provincial capital and made great contributions I discussed it with General Xuan before coming here and offered 50,000 yuan as a reward. I wonder what Master Wu's intention is?" Wu Ming's face darkened and he transported With a huge sum of tens of millions, but only 50,000 yuan was given out as reward. Are Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu sending beggars away? Wu Ming originally wanted to give up his choice, but he had already promised the two of them before, so he couldn't go back on his word immediately. Besides, the Japanese pursuers were on the way. If he let go at this time, he would only be benefiting the Japanese in vain. But Wu Ming was not someone to be bullied. He waved his hand crisply and refused flatly: "It is only natural for our new second division to serve the party and the country. How can we get this money" Wu Ming snorted coldly and was satisfied. He replied with an upright face: "You are the parents and officials of the people. You can reach out and grab something, eat something and drink something. Of course there is no problem. But our New Second Division is a soldier of the people. The people have worked hard to pay taxes. How can we be embarrassed? "Reach out? It's necessary." Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu cursed in their hearts. If it's too little, then it's too little. They put on the faces of indifferent saints, which is really disgusting. "Both of you, farewell." Wu Ming finished speaking.Let's go, I'm too lazy to talk nonsense to these two people anymore. "As long as the soldiers of the New Second Division move a little bit during the transfer process, it is really a common thing to erase the fraction of his two to three million. Huang Shao quickly grabbed Wu Ming and persuaded him nicely: "Mr. Wu, if you have any requests, you can just say it outright. Why do you have to make such a stalemate?" "I have already said that our New Second Division will never touch this tax. Every penny," Wu Ming said impatiently. Xuan Tiewu stretched out five fingers and gasped heavily: "Fifty million, we use half a million oceans as the reward for the new second division." Wu Ming turned around and smiled: "General Xuan is really good at life, half a million is How big a sum is it? How many crops do the farmers have to plant and how much work do the workers have to do to make up for it? Our new second division is a benevolent and righteous division. We will never be involved in military emergencies. Wu will not accompany you two. " Seeing Wu. Ming Juejue's performance made Xuan Tiewu want to rush forward and bite him. Five hundred thousand is not enough. Although Huang Shao is the chairman of Zhejiang Province, he does not dare to express his position easily on taxes. At this time, he met Wu Ming Gritting his teeth and not letting go, Huang Shao was also surprised by Wu Ming's good appetite. "One millionOkay, two million, no more," Xuan Tiewu said with a livid face, squeezing out a sentence from between his teeth. Wu Ming, who originally insisted on leaving, stopped, turned around and smiled at the two of them: "You two have to keep your word." Xuan Tiewu almost gritted his teeth and said, "Of course" "That's it, it's settled. If anyone regrets it when the time comes, don¡¯t blame me, brother, for turning your back on me.¡± Wu Ming happily took Chengyuan away, very cool and unrestrained. Looking at Wu Ming's retreating back, Huang Shao was a little worried: "What if he is still not satisfied after taking two million?" "Probably not. Although Wu Ming has bad conduct, Zhejiang Taxation It is life-saving money for the party and the state, and it has a bearing on the overall situation. Wu Ming will not make any nonsense and say that giving the money to the New Second Division is better than leaving it to the Japanese, right?" Xuan Tiewu gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "Of course, guard against people. We still have to make all kinds of emergency preparations. Xuan Tiewu secretly made up his mind. If Wu Ming takes two million and still reaches out again, Wu Ming must be brought to justice even if he risks his life. However, Xuan Tiewu really got what he expected. After receiving the promise of two million in remuneration, Wu Ming did not intend to raise the tax again. Wu Ming said to Chengyuan and others: "Two million oceans is enough. With the loss of the nurturing places along the coasts such as Jiangsu and Zhejiang, the national government's treasury has been drained of money. If we continue to be greedy, it will be detrimental to the overall situation of the war of resistance." Volume 3, Chapter 410: Difficulty in Traveling In the dead of night, Jingshan Village. The bus road leading from Hangzhou to Lin'an passes through the middle of the village. In the night, the houses are like recumbent pythons, waiting for their prey to come. The 27th Regiment of the Japanese Army marched all the way to the outside of the village. The commander of the regiment, Lieutenant Commander Hirata Chiichi, first sent a small team into the village to check. Unexpectedly, as soon as the people entered the village, they disappeared into the sea and there was no news. Hirata was suspicious, and after thinking for a while, he sent a small team into the village. Unexpectedly, the meat buns beat the dogs again - and never returned. Now, even the slowest person to react knew something was wrong. Lieutenant Colonel Hirata immediately ordered the grenadiers to bombard the village. Soon, raindrops of grenades fell all over the village. Red light flashed and violent explosions sounded one after another. Some thatched houses were set alight, lighting up the village. The bombardment lasted for about two minutes. Hirata pulled out his command knife and ordered the troops to attack with all their strength. A flood of Japanese troops poured in from the east entrance of the village. "Shoot" The squad and platoon officers of the regiment, battalion and company of the New Second Division who were stationed here calmly issued orders. Black muzzles suddenly stretched out from the low buildings, aiming at the Japanese who were rushing over. The soldiers fired volleys of bullets. ¡°Bang bang¡ª¡ª¡± Bullets were fired into the crowd, and a burst of blood mist was sprayed out from the Japanese soldiers who were rushing forward. The Japanese army, which was rushing forward, fell down like an onion with a layer of skin peeled off. The Japanese grenadiers accompanying the infantry attack quickly squatted down and sprayed a dense rain of bullets on the houses on both sides of the road. Soon the sparks from the explosion ignited the thatched houses among them, plus the previously ignited houses. The village quickly turned into a sea of ??flames. The earth trembled in the violent explosion, violent shrapnel flew in all directions, and some dilapidated houses collapsed. With the help of burning fire, the Japanese troops roared into the entrance of the village and then spread to both sides. Unexpectedly, they searched several houses in succession but found no one. It turned out that the news disclosed by Phoenix Broadcasting Station in recent days that the Japanese army relied on war to support the war and that many towns around Hangzhou were slaughtered had frightened the old and young in Jingshan Village. As Hangzhou citizens flocked to the village, the ordinary people in the village dragged their families home. They fled westward with their families. Now active in Jingshan Village and the surrounding areas are the officers and soldiers of the First Regiment of the New Second Division in charge of the rear. More than a thousand Japanese infantrymen poured into Jingshan Village, and changes occurred one after another: A Japanese soldier, who was hunkering down and watching everywhere, stepped on a landmine buried under the wall. There was only a loud "boom" and a fireball erupted from the loose green. The stone slab spurted up, and under the huge high temperature and pressure, the stone slab instantly turned into rubble, flying freely in the air. The unlucky Japanese soldier was blown to pieces on the spot, and more than a dozen Japanese soldiers around him were sprayed with debris. Overturned on the road, six of them were killed on the spot, the rest were also seriously injured, and a wounded Japanese soldier who was blind and screamed miserably. The Japanese soldiers who lay down to avoid waiting for two or three minutes, saw that there was no movement, and continued to move forward. But before they could get ten meters away, more than a dozen smoking grenades flew out from behind a wall. Fifty or sixty Japanese soldiers crowded on the road fell down amidst screams. "Baga, there is an ambush" As the Japanese officer reminded loudly, the little Jaap lay down again. "Ta-ta¡ª¡ª" The Japanese's crooked machine gun fired a violent rain of bullets at the wall. More than a dozen Japanese stepped on the corpses of their companions and rushed to the wall. They knocked the grenades and threw them out. The grenades were like locusts. Jump over the wall and fall into the courtyard inside to explode. After a burst of gunfire and explosions, the Japanese soldiers kicked open the courtyard door and rushed in, only to find that the courtyard was empty, not even a ghost. "Where are the Chinese soldiers who were attacked by Nani?" The Japanese second lieutenant who led the team was very surprised and immediately sent someone into the house to find out the situation. More than twenty Japanese soldiers searched carefully and found that there was a tunnel under the wooden planks of the bed in the master bedroom. The attackers must have moved through the tunnel. The Japanese second lieutenant sent two Japanese soldiers down the tunnel. After a while, they heard two muffled groans. Then there was no movement, and it was probably more serious than bad. Since he did not carry poison gas, the Japanese second lieutenant ordered his men to throw a few grenades into the tunnel. When the smoke from the explosion came out, he gave up exploring and returned to the outside of the yard to continue moving forward. By this time, the village was already in a state of explosion. The village with Auto Road as its core seemed like a monster devouring human lives. Guns could be stretched out from the roofs and windows of the main street and every alley on both sides at any time. With every gunshot, a Japanese soldier was shot and fell to the cold ground. wet ground. The Japanese, who were hit by cold bullets, quickly mobilized their troops and launched an attack on the courtyard where the attackers were entrenched. Soon after, dozens of flame-spitting submachine guns suddenly protruded from the roofs and windows of various parts of the village, and several stronger towers More than 20 light machine guns were poked out of the second-floor window of the Western-style building. The dense firepower net enveloped the Japanese soldiers. The bullets rained down as if for free, knocking down a large area of ??Japanese soldiers. The Japanese troops were violently attackedThey hurriedly organized a counterattack, but the highway and the lanes on both sides were actually cleared by the defenders. There were no stone mills, carts, grindstones, etc. that are common in the countryside. There were no obstacles to avoid bullets. things. A violent storm of bullets mixed with grenades struck together. These grenades had a magical effect of adding a finishing touch. The Japanese soldiers hiding in the corner were knocked over in pieces by the collapsed wall bricks and broken bluestone slabs. The streets and alleys were filled with blood. , there were Japanese soldiers everywhere, howling in pain. By the time the kid reacted and accurately fired the grenade into the window and roof with a grenade, the attacker had already picked up his weapon and disappeared. And the Czech-style light machine guns located in several western-style buildings still kept firing. Thick sandbags were piled around these machine guns located in the windows, leaving only shooting holes and lookout openings. Due to the high angle of attack of these blocking points and their mutual cooperation, large numbers of Japanese troops were like gourds that had been penetrated, with blood spraying everywhere. When the little devil adjusted his troop deployment and approached the machine gun fire point, he suddenly discovered that the opponent had no blind spots. More than twenty machine guns fired at intervals, forming a cross-strike fire. One fire point could not take care of it. There were at least two fire points covering that position, so that The Japanese army had no place to use its strength. Because the Hirata regiment was marching in a hurry, the infantry artillery could not keep up, and the grenades thrown by the grenades could not penetrate the solid reinforced concrete buildings in front of them. The Japanese sharpshooters could not play any role in the night. In addition, Surprise soldiers may pop up at any time in the buildings on both sides of the street, and the Japanese casualties are increasing. However, after all, the little devils had experienced battles for a long time and immediately came up with countermeasures. They bombarded the building with grenades regardless of the cost to suppress the firepower of the defenders. Then they sent out engineers to gradually collapse the buildings around the western-style building through blasting, step by step. Get closer, and finally blast the western-style building. " However, this method of advancement is extremely slow, and it was repeatedly attacked by the defenders during the blasting. The Japanese army's advancement was extremely slow. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????? It¡¯s so-called to make a strong effort, then weaken again, and then be exhausted after three consecutive battles. After the continuous fighting for most of the night, the Japanese army was tired and exhausted, and they lacked the vigor they had at the beginning. "Boom¡ª¡ª" "Boom¡ª¡ª" A dense burst of artillery shells suddenly fell and exploded over the Japanese army's headquarters more than 300 meters east of Jingshan Village. For a moment, the unsuspecting Japanese were killed and wounded on the spot. A big piece. "Didi¡ª¡ª" Loud charging horns sounded from all directions, and the Japanese troops inside and outside Jingshan Village were in chaos. It was unclear how many Chinese troops had arrived. In the darkness, a group of soldiers who rushed down from Jingshan Ridge and Jingshan Cuigu, as well as the officers and soldiers of the Maoliangwu Militia, continuously fired with submachine guns and exploded with grenades. The Japanese army in the encirclement was so heartbroken that they had to switch from offense to defense and hastily organized a defense. . After all, the Japanese army was well-trained. The squadron leader and squad leader remained calm, and the defense lines were relatively clear. Bullets fired from Type 38 rifles and grenades fired from grenades continued to penetrate into the middle of the attacking group of officers and soldiers. Many soldiers died in the charge. on the road. However, after all, the Japanese army responded in a hurry and was at an absolute disadvantage psychologically. There were shouts of killing and gunshots all around, so they were inevitably in a hurry and the shooting effect was greatly reduced. On the other hand, the New Second Division's attack was extremely sharp, using light and heavy machine guns, mortars, grenades and snipers as cover, and then using infantry armed with submachine guns and light machine guns to launch a charge, which was very sharp. The snipers at the back of the attacking formation kept shooting at Japanese officers, machine gunners and grenadiers, knocking down the Japanese defense forces. Many officers and soldiers of the New Second Division during the assault fell under the interception of Japanese firepower, but more people rushed forward. When approaching the enemy's defense line, a row of grenades flew towards the Japanese. Not to be outdone, the Japanese army threw grenades, but their hasty defense was very chaotic. The sporadic grenades thrown could not be as lethal as the dense grenades thrown by the Chinese army. One defensive circle after another was swallowed up and eliminated. There were explosions inside and outside Jingshan Village, and large swaths of Japanese soldiers fell unwillingly in the fire and gunpowder smoke. When the battle reached this point, the Japanese army finally collapsed. Lieutenant Colonel Hirata Chiichi, captain of the 27th Regiment, who was injured in the first round of counterattack artillery, embarrassedly issued an order for the entire army to retreat, and then with the help of several staff officers, Use the cover of darkness to escape to the east. "What? Didn't they completely wipe out the invading Japanese troops?" Wu Ming looked very ugly when he put down the battle report. It would be better to cut off one of his ten fingers. Unexpectedly, the ambush circle carefully designed by one regiment and two regiments of the Maoliangwu Militia Group, actually caused the enemy to be killed. The Japanese army successfully broke through. Although more than 1,500 Japanese troops were killed in this battle, it did not damage their roots and failed to deter the Seventh Division. " Moreover, the First Regiment and the Maoliangwu Militia Group themselves suffered more than 500 casualties. Calculated and unintentionally, there were still such huge battle losses, which shows the strength of the Japanese army. It was already three o'clock in the morning. Wu Ming looked at the dense crowds on the westbound road, then looked at the dark night sky, and shook his head with a wry smile. At the river mouth in front, people were crowded together, and there was a faint noise.There was a lot of noise, including one or two car horns. "Why is it blocked?" Wu Ming's face turned blue, Yu Jun's lips started to blister, and he quickly brought someone up to check. An extremely arrogant voice came from the night: "You untouchables, get out of here and let the cars go by first." A young man in a suit and leather shoes pushed open the door, climbed onto the roof of the car, stood up with his hands on his hips, and said to People crowding around and crossing the river shouted loudly: "Get out of here, all of you. I'm telling you, my father is Qian's scientific name in Zhejiang, he is the deputy director of the Department of Civil Affairs, and he is a close friend of Dean Kong. If you block the road again, "Be careful, I will drive you over to death." After the highway bridge was blown up, the engineers of the New Second Division quickly erected two simple pontoon bridges on the river to allow people fleeing west to cross. The pontoon was narrow and difficult to drive on, and everyone couldn't stand it, so there was a lot of commotion. "Master Qian, it's not that I won't let you cross, but the pontoon is so crude and we have to be careful even when we walk on it. Your car won't be able to get on." A white-haired old man in a long gown persuaded earnestly. ¡°Mother Xipi¡± The young man surnamed Qian was so angry that he took out a pocket watch from his arms without saying a word and threw it at the old man. Hearing the old man's "Ouch" sound, he bent down with his hand covering his forehead, blood gushing out from between his fingers. Volume 3, Chapter 411: Good deeds and evil deeds are rewarded A hint of fish belly white appeared in the eastern sky, and the world gradually became brighter. At the overcrowded pontoon bridge, the chaos is intensifying. Seeing the old man¡¯s miserable state, the onlookers were furious and accused the young man named Qian. Several young people even approached the car and stretched out their hands to pull it off and apologize to the old man. "Bang¡ª¡ª" A clear gunshot sounded. The young man surnamed Qian took out a pistol from his waist, fired a shot into the sky, blew on the smokey muzzle, then lowered his head, pointed the gun arrogantly at the young people at his feet, and sneered: "You guys These untouchables dare to make trouble on the head of Tai Sui. They are really impatient." Hearing the gunfire, Wu Ming quickened his pace, and the crowd of onlookers was at a loss. Many people couldn't help but take two steps back. The young man surnamed Qian shook his pistol and yelled arrogantly: "Get away my car is about to cross the river. Who dares to block the way? Don't blame the bullets for not having eyes." The crowd did not disperse immediately, but the big crowd Most people's courage has been frightened by the pistol in the hands of the young man named Qian. A strong young man said calmly: "Qian Xiongfei, can you please stop being so domineering? It's not that we won't let you cross, but this floating bridge was built by the New Second Division. General Wu Ming gave an order to let people pass. Well, you see, there is an announcement at the end of the bridge. I am not making this up." "Go, go, don't scare people with Wu Ming. I don't know how to recognize people, please give way. I will cross the bridge now." At this point, the young man named Qian Xiongfei The man raised his pistol, swung the muzzle from side to side, and sneered: "One final reminder, stay away from my car, otherwise you will be hit and killed for nothing." Wu Ming, who came to the back of the crowd, looked at Qian Xiongfei's arrogance and domineering behavior. With a look like that, he sneered and ordered Chengyuan: "Go, get that grandson out of the car, push the car into the creek in front, and let the engineers use the car to make bridge piers and build a pontoon bridge." "Yes" Sun Chengyuan had already Seeing that Young Master Qian was unhappy, after hearing Wu Ming's order, he immediately separated the crowd with two guards and rushed towards the car. At this time, it was already daylight. Seeing the three soldiers approaching in a menacing manner, Mr. Qian was immediately at a loss. Before he could consider whether to shoot, Sun Chengyuan jumped onto the roof of the car and grabbed the pistol. Young Master Qian said "Ouch": "Youwhat do you want?" After Young Master Qian was pulled out of the car, the two guards immediately directed the people to push the car into the stream in front. Young Master Qian was so angry that he stamped his feet and yelled at Chengyuan: "Do you know what my family does? Don't think that your new second division can cover the sky with one hand. If I find my father later, I will definitely make it difficult for you to walk around." Seeing myself His car was pushed into the river. Young Master Qian was furious and tried with all his strength to break free. However, with all his strength, Sun Chengyuan still held onto Young Master Qian's wrist. Sun Chengyuan didn't bother to pay attention, he mentioned Young Master Qian and threw it at Wu Ming's feet. "Nang Xipi, do you know who I am? Do you want to cause trouble for your teacher?" Young Master Qian struggled to get up from the ground and angrily yelled at Sun Chengyuan. Wu Ming took a step forward: "What trouble can it cause? I am Wu Ming, commander of the New Second Division. I gave the order to push the car into the river. If you have any anger, just come at me." Facing Wu Ming's sharp eyes Young Master Qian's eyes widened in surprise, and he didn't know how to face this legendary god of death. The onlookers were surprised at first, seeing the legendary White Tiger Star right in front of them, and then they cheered. Young Master Qian tried his best to smile: "Mr. Wu, don't get me wrong, we are all our own people. I am Qian Xiongfei, currently serving as a lieutenant staff officer in the Provincial Security Department My car was bought for more than three thousand dollars. , it has only been driven for less than half a year, and there are gold bars worth fifty thousand oceans in the trunk of the car" Wu Ming frowned and asked lightly: "Since you are a soldier, don't you know my order, on the pontoon bridge? Are cars not allowed? " "Well I can pay for the pontoon built by the soldiers of your division for those untouchables to use for free. I am different, my surname is Qian, and I have a lot of money in my family. Money" Master Qian looked familiar: "Forget it, if the car is gone, it will be gone, but the gold must be salvaged as soon as possible. As long as you escort me to a safe place, the gold will be yours." "Okay, now I will send you to a safe place." Wu Ming responded with a smile, then turned around and shouted an order to Chengyuan next to him: "This person is a revolutionary soldier but does not obey military orders. Let him be dealt with according to military law." "Okay "Hey" Sun Chengyuan nodded happily, and with a wave of his hand, two guards immediately rushed forward and pushed Young Master Qian to the ground, and tied his hands tightly behind his back. Young Master Qian was a little anxious. He tried to raise his head and said loudly: "Mr. Wu, what are you doing? My family is rich and has countless money." Wu Ming showed an ambiguous smile: "Qian Xiongfei, don't you?Shall I take you to a place of absolute safety? In my opinion, only heaven is the safest, and I will send you there now." Young Master Qian was escorted by two guards and walked towards the river. Wu Ming jumped onto a slope beside the road and loudly announced Qian Qian to the people who gathered around him. After the bridge on the way to the west was damaged by Japanese fighter planes, the New Second Division immediately declared military control of the road. In particular, the pontoon bridge must strictly control vehicle traffic. If it does not obey orders and does anything without authorization, the New Second Division has the right to do so. All punishments including the death penalty were imposed. When Wu Ming announced that Mr. Qian would be executed, the people onlookers were in an uproar. The Wuyue Kingdom became the most powerful region during the Five Dynasties period when wars were everywhere. The Qianwang Temple outside Qingbo Gate in Hangzhou was dedicated to the ancestors of the Qian family. For dozens of generations, the Qian family flourished and spread its power to both the government and the public. His father, Qian Xueming, was a powerful figure in the Zhejiang provincial government. He was always corrupt and perverting the law, and he did all kinds of bad things. When the people saw that Wu Ming dared to lift the Qian family¡¯s beard, they couldn¡¯t help but applaud. Young Master Qian yelled: ¡°I didn¡¯t kill anyone or set fire to him, so why should I be shot?¡± I? There are so many injustices in the world, can you handle them all? If you dare to hurt me even a hair, my Qian family will never let you go." "Qian Xiongfei, just go in peace. I heard that your father and son believed in Jesus and went to heaven. You must tell him on my behalf. Hello, old man." Wu Ming sneered and said mockingly: "Oh, by the way, you are right, there are many people in the world who are rich and unkind. I, Wu Ming, am speaking here today. It doesn't matter if I can't see you. From now on, I only need to see you for your kindness. I will kill anyone who brings harm to the people. You will be the first person to fulfill my promise." "Wait a minute, save someone under the sword." In the morning light, Huang Shao, surrounded by several guards, squeezed through the crowd with difficulty, shouting as he walked: "Master Wu, you can't kill." No way." Wu Ming watched Huang Shao approaching from a distance with great interest. He waited until he came to his side before asking with a smile: "Chairman Huang, there is someone who is a soldier but openly disobeys military orders. Within the scope of my authority, Why can't I kill him? The people around looked at everything in front of them in surprise. They were not interested in the sudden arrival of Huang Shao, and their eyes were full of disdain and anger. Huang Shao looked around, took Wu Ming's hand and came to the willow tree by the river, and whispered: "Mr. Wu, do you know where this man named Qian comes from?" "I am a martial artist. I usually only I know how to lead troops in war, but I don't know and don't want to know about other things." Wu Ming put on the face of a soldier. Huang Shao looked at the pitiful Young Master Qian and whispered to Wu Ming: "The Qian family is a Zhejiang aristocratic family. It has spread all over Europe, the United States and Southeast Asia, and its influence is extremely huge. When Chairman Chiang goes to Hangzhou, he must also visit the Qian family. Worship at the ancestral hall. Dean Kong has a long-standing friendship with Qian Xiongfei¡¯s father, Deputy Director Qian. Uncle Song regards the Qian family as his elder. The Qian family presided over the construction of the coastal defense project along the coast of Ningshaotai." Wu Ming snorted coldly. . In fact, through the intelligence department of the New Second Division, Wu Ming had already figured out the details of the Qian family and his son. Although the Qian family has been a family for thousands of years, its inheritance has been mixed up to now. Qian's father, Qian Xueming, belongs to a side line of the Qian family, and he rose to power solely by currying favor with Kong Xiangxi. When building coastal defense projects, Qian Xueming, who was appointed by the Confucius family to take charge of the matter, had his hands full, deceived and deceived him, and built one shoddy project after another. He was not satisfied with this. Many coastal defense fortresses still exist on the drawings. . After Wu Ming exposed the inside story of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang defense fortifications, Qian Xueming relied on the Kong family to escape punishment and continued to dominate. " If there were no such crimes, Wu Ming might have let the young man go. But such a national thief does not know how to restrain himself. If he is not punished severely, wouldn't he be sorry to God for allowing Wu Ming to come to this world? Wu Ming smiled faintly: "It seems that the father and son of the Qian family are not simple." "Not only is the relationship between the Qian family and Mrs. Jiang possible, they can also talk to each other." Huang Shao advised: "Mr. Wu, although you are invincible on the battlefield, , but people in the officialdom are sinister, so you can't act impulsively." "Chairman Huang, it would have been better if you had said it earlier, but now I have pronounced the verdict in public" Wu Ming shook his head and said regretfully: "For the reputation of the new second division, For the sake of a smooth journey to the west, Mr. Qian had no choice but to sacrifice himself." Hearing Wu Ming's decision, Huang Shao felt a little happy. Who made the Civil Affairs Department controlled by Qian Xueming not take Huang Shao into consideration? Something happened now. Just ask for it in his name, how can it be so cheap? Huang Shao solemnly warned: "Mr. Wu, you must think twice before you act." Wu Ming nodded. At this moment, the roar of aircraft engines came from the northern sky. From a distance, we saw three planes rushing towards the road, and the crowded people dispersed with a roar. Seeing the chaos around him, Mr. Qian slammed away the guards behind him and ran toward the crowd. "Quick, on the spot"??¡­¡± Wu Ming shouted the order, but before he could finish his words, Chengyuan rushed over and pressed Wu Ming to the ground. The Japanese bombers swooped down continuously and dropped three bombs towards the dense crowd. The bomb then lifted up and flew into the distant sky with a huge roar. "Boom-boom¡ª¡ª" As the bomb hit the ground and exploded, a fire and smoke exploded in the densely populated area, and there were cries and shouts. The blood mixed with the smell of gunpowder made Wu Ming feel so uncomfortable that he couldn't help but sneeze a few times. Young Master Qian died. He was killed on the spot by a bomb dropped by a Japanese aircraft, and was punctured by several pieces of sputtering shrapnel. Blood seeped out from the chest and clothes. More than fifty people were killed in the bombing, and their relatives were crying over their bodies. "Good deeds and evil deeds will be rewarded in the end." The time has not yet come. "When he came to the body of Young Master Qian, Wu Ming shook his head and sighed. Huang Shao glanced at Young Master Qian's body and shut up. One of Wu Ming's guards was also injured. Wu Ming quickly walked over and leaned down to help. He simply bandaged it. Fortunately, the shrapnel only cut off a piece of flesh on his right thigh, so it was nothing serious. Volume 3, Chapter 412: Continuous Breaks The line heading west was very long. After the incident of Qian Xiongfei, the wealthy gentry no longer dared to drive on the bridge. Although the road was still blocked from time to time, after timely relief, there was no large-scale blockage. After the Japanese planes blew up all the bridges on the westbound road, and after many tests, they finally found that the air defense forces of the New Second Division could not take into account all aspects, so they quickly put in fighter planes and launched rounds of bombings on the migrating people. Japanese pilots are very cunning. They often launch harassment operations with one or two fighter planes. When encountering anti-aircraft fire on the ground, they flee far away. If they are not bitten like mosquitoes, they drop two or three bombs in succession and then escape at high speed. . This kind of "flea tactic" of staying away from each other caused headaches to the whole New Second Division, and the losses gradually increased. Wu Ming thought hard about countermeasures, and finally ordered the scouts to spread to a place five or six kilometers north of the highway. Once traces of Japanese fighter planes were found, he immediately notified the troops along the way. The officers and soldiers quickly set up light and heavy machine guns, and then dispersed them throughout the marching team. The millimeter Oerlikon anti-aircraft gun serves as the main force of air defense, forming powerful anti-aircraft firepower. At first, the Japanese fighter planes did not realize the danger. When they circled a few times in the air, thinking that there was no danger, and then dived to drop bombs, guns and guns on the ground rang out. The Japanese fighter plane had no time to turn and pull up, and turned into a ball of fire in the air. After four Japanese fighter planes were knocked down in succession, the Japanese aviation commander finally realized that something was wrong, and promptly adjusted his tactics to high-altitude bombing, but the threat to the relocation team was much smaller. Lieutenant Colonel Hirata Chiichi, captain of the 27th Regiment, led his troops to retreat to the east bank of Xixi River, and happened to encounter Major General Yasuo Sugiura, the brigade commander who was crossing the river. Sugiura Yasuo was shocked and angry. He was very worried that the defeat of the 27th Regiment would affect his future. He immediately asked Hirata to sort out the remnants, and then transfer a brigade from the 26th Regiment and assign it to the brigade. A squadron of the 7th Engineer Brigade formed the main force for pursuit and annihilation. Hirata was so confused after his defeat last night that he thought that there was a high chance that he would be ordered to have a caesarean section. He was overjoyed when he heard that he had the opportunity to perform meritorious service. Regardless of his injuries, he immediately reorganized his army and then headed west like a mad dog again. Chase. When passing by Jingshan Village, Pingtian did not choose to enter the village, but set fire to it and burned the entire village to the ground with the gasoline he carried. 11 o'clock in the morning, Xujiadai at the foot of Maocao Mountain. Lieutenant Colonel Hirata, who was riding on his horse, shouted loudly to the left and right, asking the troops to speed up their march. Hirata used extremely inflammatory words to encourage the Japanese army: "there are countless beautiful Chinese girls in front of you, and there are countless gold and silver treasures. You might as well think about it, this is something you will never enjoy in your hometown in Hokkaido. , If we don't hurry up, this great opportunity will slip away" " Warriors of the Japanese Empire, His Majesty the Emperor sent a telegram asking us, have we defeated the New Second Division and captured Wu Ming, who is called the devil? The target is just ahead. As long as we speed up the march to catch up with the opponent and create opportunities for the main force of the division, glory and wealth will be at your fingertips." Hirata's simple and easy-to-understand slogans, both spiritual and material encouragement, incited the little devils, and they all turned red in the face. , answer with practical actions. The Japanese troops in the Hirata Regiment, using all their strength, ran towards the west like arrows shot from a string In the woods more than 200 meters near the road, Lu Kuiyuan held up his binoculars to observe the high-speed marching Japanese troops. . "Niang Xipi" put down the telescope, Lu Kuiyuan cursed and said to Lei Peng, the second company commander of the special agent next to him: "That Japanese Lieutenant Colonel is talking bad about us." Lei Peng nodded: "In this case, we must entertain him well. "Dun, let him never have the chance to scold his mother again." Lei Peng had a little knot in his heart during this period. After his brother Lei Biao took away the spies one after another, he performed outstandingly in the battles of Nanxun and Wuxing, especially when the third division moved westward. Later, the Second Company of Special Agents decisively went south, broke into pieces, and blocked the Japanese Second, Seventh, and Eighteenth Divisions. The company achieved military exploits that made Lei Peng envious to death. Halfway up the Maocao Mountain about a hundred meters behind the two men, a carefully camouflaged Type 92 infantry gun revealed its pitch-black barrel. Colonel Chen Li, deputy commander of the artillery regiment, made a gesture to the officers and soldiers of the 1st Infantry Artillery Battalion, and the soldiers quickly removed the covering from the cannon and began loading the shells. The first regiment that attacked last night is currently resting in Jiangjia'an west of Xianlin Town. The second regiment is blocked in Xianlin. The two regiments of the Guard Battalion and the Fourth Special Agent Company are setting up an ambush here, plus two regiments of the Maoliangwu Militia Group. , and the artillery unit led by Chen Li. Chen Li said loudly to the gunners: "Let me know when to shoot. This is the first time our infantry artillery battalion has participated in the battle since its establishment. If you are not accurate, I will deal with you later." The New Second Division used the weapons captured in the Battle of Pinghu The Japanese infantry artillery, as well as artillerymen carefully selected from the defeated troops, formed three infantry artillery battalions.?? An infantry artillery battalion includes a battalion headquarters of 30 people, an observation platoon, an ammunition company of 98 people, and three artillery companies of 100 people. Each artillery company is equipped with six Type 92 infantry guns. The total weight of the Type 92 infantry gun is only over 200 kilograms, and its transportation requirements are very low. Without vehicles, it can be towed forward by untrained animal power or manpower. Coupled with the fact that it can be decomposed for transportation, the requirements for road conditions in the war zone are almost reduced to the lowest point. With everything ready, the gunners turned back and waited for Chen Li's final order. Chen Li pointed at the Japanese commander riding on a tall horse and shouted to the gunners: "I've got it all figured out. The first round of bombardment will focus on that Japs. Lieutenant Colonel. According to the battle report, this person escaped in Jingshan Village last night. He didn't." Thinking that the death of thousands of people still can't make him calm down, then he will be completely destroyed this time. I will take credit for him later and send him to Maoliangwu Military Academy Do you listen? The person replied that all those present were veteran artillerymen. After this period of rigorous and meticulous training, they were extremely familiar with the Type 92 Infantry Artillery. "Shoot" Following Chen Li's order, eighteen infantry cannons roared in unison. "Bang bang¡ª¡ª" "Boom boom¡ª¡ª" Amidst the continuous explosions, groups of scarlet fireballs rushed into the sky among the Japanese troops. The sharp shrapnel and brutal shock waves caused the Japanese troops to rush in this dense wave. suffered heavy losses in the bombardment. Amidst the endless screams, more than a hundred Japanese soldiers surrounding the commander of the regiment, Lieutenant Colonel Hirata, were blown into the air. Before they landed, they were cut to pieces by the screaming shrapnel in the air. Hectoliters of blood fell from the sky like a torrential rain, carrying pieces of meat and internal organs. The Japanese soldiers who were not at the center of the explosion threw themselves on the ground, avoiding the shrapnel shooting in the air. The blood rain falling from the sky made these Japanese soldiers who were used to seeing bloody scenes howl in horror. The Japanese marching team was overwhelmed by the heavy shells, and the Japanese troops were stunned. They never expected that there were Chinese artillery on the hill beside the road. Captain Hirata was very lucky. As soon as he heard the whistle of flying artillery shells, he immediately rolled over and fell under the horse's belly. When the series of explosions around him passed by, Jianma, who was neighing just now, had been beaten into a sieve, and was washed by shrapnel from head to toe. The war horse completed its final mission and successfully blocked most of the shrapnel for Lieutenant Commander Hirata, but he was about to die. Hirata couldn't care less about his mount. His left arm was hit by a piece of shrapnel. He rolled hard to the drainage ditch next to the road and picked up the binoculars to look around. "Quick, the Chinese troops are hiding in the hills in the south, destroy them." Lieutenant Colonel Hirata loudly issued an order to the messenger who came closer. Two medical soldiers rushed up and bandaged Hirata's wounds. Chen Li couldn't believe his eyes. This Japanese commander was really lucky. All the Japanese soldiers around him were killed, and even his mount was killed. However, this man still survived tenaciously and even organized a counterattack. Chen Li raised his foot and kicked the butt of an artilleryman next to him, and cursed: "I asked you to fire accurately, and you did it like this? It's better to be embarrassed. Now listen to my order. The No. 1 artillery piece will focus on the commander." "Other guns are free to fire." As Chen Li roared, the eighteen infantry guns fired again. A shell exploded directly on Hirata. This time, Hirata could no longer escape. In a burst of smoke, Hirata, who was being bandaged by medical soldiers, was blown to pieces. The two medical soldiers also turned into blood gourds and fell to the ground. The blood quickly dyed the earth red. "Good luck!" Chen Li waved his fist happily and shouted an order to the artillery: "Quickly, shoot all the shells for me. Beat the little devils until they scream every day. These bastards dare to invade China. How can they survive?" Are you impatient?" The Japanese soldiers who were rushing toward the hill in the south hunched over and walked less than a hundred meters away. A burst of mine explosions sounded from under their feet. The flying shrapnel and violent explosions killed and injured all the Japanese soldiers. everywhere. The explosion of the landmines was the order, and from the woods at the foot of the Thatched Mountain, tongues of scarlet and orange flames of varying lengths shot out. Maxim heavy machine guns and Czech light machine guns hidden throughout the forest poured a hail of bullets into the Japanese army formation. The dense bullets set off clouds of blood mist in the Japanese army formation, and Japanese officers and soldiers fell to the ground screaming. The powerful firepower suppressed the Japanese and made them breathless. In order to pursue the New Second Division, the Hirata Regiment was not equipped with heavy weapons. Following its failure last night, it continued to suffer. The Hirata Regiment was covered by barrages. It had been exhausted from marching and fighting for a long time. Now it suffered such a blow, and its morale could no longer be maintained. Especially the death of the regiment leader made the Japanese army feel desperate. Finally,Collapse without support. This blocking battle was completed quickly and crisply. In less than an hour, the Japanese army was completely defeated, but the chasing artillery shells continued to explode around them, taking away the lives of a large number of Japanese soldiers. After the battle, in order to avoid being attacked by Japanese fighter planes, the artillerymen quickly disassembled the infantry guns, sent them down the mountain, loaded them on pack horses, and headed for Lin'an via a small road. Chen Li asked his men to go deep into the woods to pull out the car. He cupped his hands to Lu Kuiyuan and said politely: "Battle Commander Lu, please take your time to clean up the battlefield! Our artillery has left first. When we turn around, you guys should catch up quickly." "The teacher can't do without you for a while." "This person is different from others. You artillerymen are blocking, and there are horses and cavalry. Our special agent company is also blocking, and we have to run. It's really annoying." Lu Kuiyuan Muttering, with a gloomy look, Chen Li got on his horse, turned around and smiled at Lu Kuiyuan and cursed: "Do you usually have any good stuff in your special agent company? If our artillerymen ran to catch up with the large troops, we might be dead. "You are still making sarcastic remarks here." "The Secret Service Company has always been Wu Ming's sweetheart, and it is usually very precious. Although the training is hard, the weapons and equipment are far better than ordinary weapons. Running to catch up with the large troops is a difficult task for the artillery, but for the officers and soldiers of the special agent company, it is nothing. "Okay, let's go." Chen Li finally said hello to Lu Kuiyuan and flicked his riding whip. The horse neighed and galloped away to the west. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 414: Heavenly Chasm Zhongshao River, like Bei and Nanzhao River, originates from Dongtianmu Mountain. It is already the middle of winter in early December, and the water volume of Zhongshao River has decreased significantly. However, because it is located in a combination of mountains and hills, the mountains are undulating. The deepest point of the river is about five or six meters, and the narrowest point of the river is about thirty meters. , the water flow was rapid, and the rocks in the river were polished extremely smooth by the surging river water. The fallen leaves on both sides of the river were rolled up by the surging river water, and rushed downstream quickly. At 11:30 p.m., the Japanese Second Division arrived at the north bank of Zhongshao River, and the Fourth Infantry Regiment as the vanguard came to a halt. Since the only highway bridge was destroyed by the New Second Division, not even a pier was left. The Second Engineer Regiment began to busy unloading materials from the mule and horse carts and building a pontoon bridge. In the dense forest under Hualingwu on the south bank of Zhongshao River, the ground is covered with a thick layer of fallen leaves, and the mountains and fields are desolate. Luo Changling, commander of the Artillery Regiment of the New Second Division, cleared away the dead grass and carefully checked the progress of the Japanese army with a telescope. At this time, there was a faint rustling sound around him. Luo Changling put down his binoculars and turned his head to see Zhou Zhiping, the staff officer of the machine gun regiment, crawling over. Zhou Zhiping saw the Japanese engineers building a pontoon bridge and asked anxiously: "Captain, the Japanese troops are building a bridge. Do we want to bomb him a few times to kill the little Japanese engineers?" "No rush, let's wait and see. Luo Changling replied in a low voice. "But" Zhou Zhiping frowned and said a little anxiously: "Regiment, Chief of Staff Zhang asked us to stop the Japanese Second Division After two consecutive battles, the leading troops of the Japanese Seventh Division have been defeated. The biggest threat to Lin'an now is Neji Okamura's second division. We-" "Okay, stop talking, I know what to do," Luo Changling said a little impatiently. Zhou Zhiping hesitated to speak and looked at the group leader with bright eyes. After receiving the news that the Second Division led by Okamura Neiji was preparing to take the rear route of the New Second Division and invade Lin'an, Zhang Dongning dispatched Luo Changling and Zhou Zhiping to lead the second and third infantry artillery battalions and the mortar battalion under the artillery regiment, as well as from An anti-aircraft artillery company formed from millimeter Oerlikon anti-aircraft guns drawn from each artillery battalion came to Zhongshaoxi to stop the Japanese army. In order to cooperate with the actions of the artillery regiment, Zhang Dongning specially deployed two regiments of the Maoliangwu Militia Group to coordinate operations. Seeing that Zhou Zhiping couldn't hold himself back, Luo Changling coughed lightly and explained in a low voice: "Zhiping, the master said that fighter opportunities are fleeting. As frontline commanders, we need to adapt to the situation." Luo Changling turned his head and pointed. The river in front continued: "You see, from the south of Deqing County to the Zhongshao River in front of you, there are rivers and rivers along the way, and the simple roads that shuttle through the mountainous and hilly areas are rugged. In order to seize the time, the Japanese army could not carry heavy weapons, and even built The supplies of the pontoon bridge have been continuously consumed, and now there is not much left. " "The Japanese engineers have just started to build the pontoon bridge. If we fire now, we can certainly kill the 180 people near the river bank, but it will make the opponent more vigilant. , if we wait for the Japanese army to complete the pontoon bridge and send a unit to cross the river before bombarding, combined with the mines we planted on the south bank, the effect will be very different "A multi-pronged approach can not only eliminate the effective strength of the Japanese army, but also make the rapid The river water will wash away the blown pontoon bridge. When the Japanese army wants to build a pontoon bridge, there will not be much supplies available. " Hearing Luo Changling's analysis, Zhou Zhiping blushed. He had not considered so much before: "The regiment leader said that I was too hasty." "The master leader often told us that every battlefield has its own environment and terrain. We must analyze the specific situation in order to take appropriate measures." After Luo Changling finished speaking, he asked Zhou Zhiping, who was transferred from the 18th Army, to slowly reflect on the differences and raise his binoculars to observe carefully. "The Japanese engineers moved quickly and only used In less than two hours, three pontoon bridges were built on the Zhongshao River. Although the pontoon bridge was very simple, it was extremely strong. A test mule pulled a cart and it didn't take much effort to cross the bridge. Question, a brigade of the Fourth Regiment of the Second Division began to cross the river. When Luo Changling saw that the time was right, he waved his hand to the gunners who were hiding in the grass, removed the dead grass branches on their bodies, and moved the infantry guns hidden in the cave. and mortars were pushed out. Seeing his officers and soldiers rushing towards the south bank with loud shouts, preparing to occupy the front line of Hualingwu and Hanling on the other side, and completely open the passage to Lin'an, Okamura Neji breathed a sigh of relief. Shaoxi is located to the north of Lin'an and Yuhang. Pushing southwest from Hanling, it can reach Lin'an in one day. It can be said that Zhongshaoxi is the most important barrier for the Second Division to attack Lin'an and contain the New Second Division. Now that this barrier is about to be conquered, how can Okamura Neiji not feel lighter all over? "Boom¡ª¡ª" A violent explosion sounded around the Japanese soldiers crossing the river, and the thick smoke enveloped the Japanese soldiers. Wrapped up, screams were heard from time to time.Ningci felt a shiver in his heart, and quickly grabbed the binoculars. He only saw the continuous bursts of fire, the severed hands and feet of the Japanese soldiers in the smoke, and the pools of dripping blood. The Japanese soldiers who were crossing the river were stunned by the violent explosion ahead. The current situation is that if you step on the land on the other side, you will fall into a terrible minefield. Without engineers to remove the mines, advancing means a narrow escape. Under this situation, most of the Japanese soldiers chose to retreat in embarrassment and collided with the Japanese troops that were coming from behind. Many Japanese soldiers were squeezed and fell into Zhongshao Creek. The rapid waves came over and rushed the Japanese soldiers who fell into the river downstream. Many people fell into the torrent with a drop of tens of meters between Baishitang and Zhoujiatou. They didn't even have time to grunt before they hit the rocks in the water. , and died. "Dong dong¡ª¡ª" A violent shelling sounded, and the shells falling like raindrops quickly covered the three pontoon bridges. Every time an explosion sounded, a column of water exploded in Zhongshao Creek, knocking out the Japanese soldiers crowded on the bridge. My head and face were covered with cold river water. "Baga, where is the shelling?" Seeing this scene, Neji Okamura's eyes turned red. Although the landmines caused great casualties to the Japanese army, they were only one-time. However, the artillery was able to inflict heavy damage to the Japanese army during the second division's subsequent river-crossing operation. Another round of artillery shells exploded around the Japanese army crossing the river. Broken limbs and arms flew across the river, and blood flowed. The clear water of Zhongshao River was The river was dyed red, and the corpses of many Japanese were washed downward by the rapid water. "This is the sound of Type 92 infantry guns and mortars." Okamura Neiji calmed down and made a quick judgment, but the next second, he was like a mad lion, roaring at the Chief of Staff Tamura next to him. : "Where did these Chinese people come from, and why do they have so many artillery pieces?" Chief of Staff Tamura lowered his head and said nothing, feeling very aggrieved. Wu Ming is so scheming, how do I know where he transferred his troops from? Although Okamura Neiji had expected that the New Second Division would block the attack on the south bank of Zhongshao River, he was not too worried - even if the opponent sent more infantry, Okamura Neiji would not be afraid, but he never expected the opponent Artillery will be sent into the battle. At this time, Okamura Neji was also complaining about himself. "If all the planes were not sent south to bomb the Hangzhou-Huizhou Highway, it would not be difficult to cross the river if there were only five or six fighter planes covering Zhongshaoxi. Due to the uneven mountain roads, in order to ensure the rapid march of the second division, Okamura Neiji threw all his heavy weapons to the baggage regiment at the rear. Now facing the suppression of the artillery of the New Second Division, the Second Division has no way to do anything. The Zhongshaoxi River in front of it is like a natural chasm for the Second Division. "General, the Chinese artillery position is located halfway up the mountain at Hualingwu on the other side," Chief of Staff Tamura put down his telescope and pointed into the distance. Okamura Neiji picked up the telescope and followed the direction of Tamurahara's fingers to find the artillery position of the New Second Division. After just one glance, Gangcun felt a chill in his heart. There are not many places suitable for crossing the river in this section of Zhongshao River. There is a cliff 300 meters upstream, forming a waterfall. The drop of more than 100 rivers downstream suddenly increases. Only the section facing Hualingwu is relatively gentle. The previous connection The simple highway from Deqing County to Yuhang and Lin'an was built here. The artillery position chosen by the Chinese army was just right. The range of infantry artillery and mortars could cover the entire river section. At the same time, the Japanese heavy machine guns on the north bank had insufficient range and did not pose any threat to the Chinese army's artillery position on the opposite mountain. Let Okamura Neiji I lament that the new second division is cunning and slippery, and is really a difficult opponent to deal with. The first wave of Japanese soldiers who crossed the river were defeated. The 1,100-man brigade returned to the north bank with less than 700 people left. The three pontoon bridges were sunk by fierce artillery fire. The engineers were unable to salvage them. The floating wooden blocks were heading towards Drift downstream. "General, what should we do now?" Chief of Staff Tamura looked at Okamura Neji. Okamura Neji had a gloomy face and did not speak immediately. He breathed heavily and forced himself to calm down. After thinking for a long time, Okamura Neiji looked at Tamura: "When will the following baggage regiment arrive at Zhongshaoxi at the earliest?" Chief of Staff Tamura pondered for a moment and replied: "It will take two days at the fastest. You know the road is really tight. "It's too difficult to leave." "Order the baggage regiment to speed up the march." Neji Okamura waved his hand vigorously and gave the order to Chief of Staff Tamura. Tamura was a little hesitant: "In terms of time, I'm afraid I can't make it in time." "How can you know if it doesn't work if you don't try it?" Okamura Neiji adjusted his glasses and said resolutely: "Order the flying brigade in Wuxing to focus their attacks on "Zhongshaoxi" "Then where is the main force of the new second division" Chief of Staff Tamura hesitated even more. During this period, the Japanese air force took turns bombing the westbound crowds on the Hangzhou-Huizhou Highway, seriously slowing down the march of the New Second Division.If the flying brigade is transferred over, what method should be used to delay the actions of the New Second Division? Okamura Neji sighed. Japan has a small territory and extremely scarce resources. The aircraft it manufactures are far from meeting the needs of the front line. If it could have vast colonies like European countries, how could it worry about a dozen aircraft now? "Okay, Chief of Staff, give us the order. As long as we can pass through Zhongshaoxi smoothly, Lin'an City is right in front of us." Okamura Neiji finally made up his mind: "In addition, the main force of the Fourth Division landed at the Zhuantang line last night. Notice General Matsui immediately dispatched elite troops from Changxin (later surrendered town) to bypass Wuchao Mountain and penetrate directly into Xianlin and Yuhang. The 7th Division and the 18th Division stepped up their march, forming a favorable situation for encirclement. " "Hai Yi. ¡ª¡ª¡± The chief of staff nodded in agreement. The war situation has developed to this point, and this can only be arranged. Volume 3, Chapter 414: Verification "Regiment seat, the Japanese engineers have started erecting the pontoon bridge again." Zhou Zhiping turned around and shouted to Luo Changling. Luo Changling immediately stuffed the unfinished cake in his hand into the bag to the guard and quickly came to the lookout post by the forest. In the telescope, Japanese engineers rushed towards Zhongshaoxi carrying pontoons and planks. "Mother Xipi, here we go again Send the order, fire immediately, kill these desperate guys" Luo Changling gave the order decisively. After the messenger left, Zhou Zhiping asked in confusion: "Shouldn't we wait for the Japanese engineers to build the pontoon bridge before bombarding?" "The specific situation needs to be analyzed in detail. The reason why we let the Japanese across the bridge before firing was because our artillery positions did not have Exposure, a sudden attack can maximize the impact of the strike. But now that we have been exposed, the Japanese army still dares to build a bridge under our noses, which means that the other side has back-up tactics. We must not be careless." At this point, Luo Changling slapped the Thigh: "No, inform all positions to take cover immediately after firing a round of artillery." "Why?" Zhou Zhiping asked blurtly. Luo Changling was very anxious: "I guess the Japanese planes will be coming soon." The order was issued quickly. After each gun fired a round at the fastest speed, the officers and soldiers of the Maoliangwu Militia Group rushed to the artillery position to help push the infantry gun into the cave dug in advance, while the mortars were dispersed into small teams and fired in all directions. spread. This round of bombing caused nearly a hundred casualties among the Japanese engineers. Floating tanks and planks were scattered everywhere, and the Japanese army's efforts were once again in vain. At this moment, there was a roar in the sky. Luo Changling looked up and saw several black spots appearing in the distant sky, flying toward Hualingwu in a fan shape. Luo Changling felt relieved. Fortunately, he was alert, otherwise the artillery would be in danger. The black spots were getting closer and closer, becoming clearer and clearer. With a slight adjustment in the air, the ten fighter planes divided into multiple directions and swooped down halfway up the mountainside of Hualingwu. The aviation machine gun on the plane spit out tongues of flame, and a row of bullets was shot down, making the scattered leaves on the big branches of the woods halfway up the mountain so smoke that the soldiers hiding under the trees fell to the ground, but some still dodge. Unexpectedly, his whole body was penetrated by bullets, and blood sprayed everywhere, dyeing the big tree red. "Mother Xipi, Guitao, where did your grandson die? Why didn't you fire?" Luo Changling turned his head and looked at the top of the mountain, his eyes full of unwillingness. At the anti-aircraft artillery position deployed in the woods about four or five meters away from the top of the mountain, the commander of the anti-aircraft artillery battalion Gui Tao waved his hand vigorously: "Hurry up, give me a good beating on these damn Japanese fighter planes" "Dong dong¡ª¡ª" Shooting out of the ground Tongues of flames and vengeful shells flew towards the Japanese fighter planes in the air, exploding into clouds of black smoke in the blue sky. Countless sharp shrapnel flew out from the clouds, shooting towards the direction of the Japanese bombers like clusters of arrows. Pounce away. Countless tongues of fire shot out from the east and west ridges of Hualingwu. Vengeful bullets and artillery shells flew into the sky, and bullet marks cut through the blue sky, intertwining into a beautiful pattern. Suddenly, a Japanese fighter plane that was diving and strafing suddenly shook, thick smoke billowing from the fuselage, the plane made a strange cry, turned over and fell to the ground. Soon, the plane crashed to the ground and exploded into a huge fireball. Immediately afterwards, another fighter plane that was diving and strafing was hit by a shell from a millimeter Oerlikon anti-aircraft gun. Several holes were torn in the skin of the fuselage. The injured Japanese fighter plane dragged billowing black smoke and fled in the direction of Wuxing. Seeing two fighter planes, one dead and one injured, the other eight planes suddenly pulled up and fled towards the blue sky. Due to the threat of ground anti-aircraft guns, Japanese fighter planes could only hover in the sky and calmly observe the ground air defense positions to see if there were any opportunities. However, they found that there were a large number of ground anti-aircraft guns, and they were also protected by light and heavy machine guns. Coupled with the mountainous terrain It was more complicated, so they gave up the plan of directly attacking the air defense position, hurriedly dropped the bomb at high altitude, and flew away from the battlefield. Okamura Neiji was dumbfounded. He never expected that the other party was so thoughtful that he even moved an anti-aircraft gun weighing more than 300 kilograms to the top of the mountain. Okamura slammed the telescope in his hand to the ground, turned around and said loudly to the back: "Tanaka Xiaorong" "Hai" A strong man ran out from behind, and the three steps became two steps and came to Okamura A solemn salute in front of Neji. Okamura Neiji pointed to the Zhongshao River in the distance and ordered loudly: "Immediately take your regiment, swim across the river, and be sure to eliminate the Chinese artillery." Captain Tanaka did not answer immediately, and looked at the fast-flowing Zhongshao River. Shaoxi glanced at it, lowered his head and said: "General, according to the report of the scouts, the river in front is as deep as five or six meters, and the current is very fast. I am worried that my soldiers will be washed away by the rapids." It was the middle of winter, and the river flowed from the mountains. The water temperature of the Zhongshao River on the way down was about three to four degrees. Although the Japanese soldiers were tough and could not care less about the cold, the current was so fast that swimming across the river was physically difficult.However, due to the stiffness of the hands and feet due to the stimulation of the severe cold, it is easy to lose control and be swept up by the rapids. The high drop of the river downstream will lead to a narrow escape. "Imperial officers and soldiers armed with the spirit of Bushido will not be afraid of any difficulties." Okamura Neiji waved his hands vigorously and said loudly: "Now is the time to test your regiment. You will personally lead the regiment and you must put it to the test." The Chinese artillery position was destroyed." "Hai¡ª¡ª" Seeing that Okamura Neiji's attitude was extremely resolute, Lieutenant Colonel Tanaka wanted to resist but did not have the courage. After saluting, he returned to his regiment unhappy, cheered up, and began to start from each brigade. After selecting soldiers with good water resistance, it took half an hour to finally organize a large-scale death squad. Every Japanese in the death squad drank a bowl of rice wine robbed from the villages along the way. After breaking the bowl, they shouted slogans of loyalty to His Majesty the Emperor and rushed towards Zhongshao River in formation. A burst of sparse artillery shells exploded around the Japanese army, and many Japanese soldiers were blown to pieces. The wounded soldiers who fell to the ground groaned loudly while covering their wounds, but they were secretly grateful to have escaped. The Japanese engineers who accompanied the suicide squads in the charge threw the assault boat they were carrying into the river. Some of the suicide squads jumped on the boat. The remaining Japanese soldiers were not afraid of the severe cold. They took off their coats and put them in their backpacks, raised their rifles above their heads, and rushed into the rapids. in the water flow. It is not an easy task to cross a river thirty to forty meters wide. Before the assault boat reached the middle of the river, it deviated from the opposite bank by at least forty or fifty meters. As shells continued to fall from the surrounding areas, the assault boat continued to capsize, and the entire boat and people on board were buried under the water. The Japanese soldiers who were armed and swimming were miserable. Due to the strong current, people were like duckweeds in it, very powerless. Even though the selected ones were all good swimmers, some people were still being carried downstream by the current. Some of them were The Japanese soldier couldn't control his body due to cramps in his legs and feet and sank to the bottom of the river. Seeing that the Japanese army was too slow to cross the river, Lieutenant Colonel Tanaka waved his saber on the north bank and shouted: "Hurry, cross the river quickly." Luo Changling, who was watching this scene from a distance, turned red, like a mad lion: " With full firepower, I want all the little devils to die in Zhongshao Creek." The infantry artillery that had been hidden in the cave had long been pushed out, and the mortars were in place. As the intensity of the bombardment increased, huge water columns formed on the river from time to time. It exploded, and the clear and cold river water suddenly turned Tanaka Nakasa on the bank into a drowned rat. At this time, Lieutenant Colonel Tanaka was like a desperado. He was about to step forward to drive away the Japanese soldiers who were cowering by the river. When he saw his clothes were caught by a recruit who fell to the ground to avoid the shells, Lieutenant Commander Tanaka was caught. Without hesitation, he swung his saber and cut off the Japs soldier's arm. "Kill him, cross the river." Tanaka Zhongzuo jumped down from the Zhongshao River regardless of his own safety. The cold and biting river water immediately enveloped him. He was a little suffocated for a moment, but after a moment, he loudly ordered the people around him: "Quick, As the speed increased, the surrounding explosions became more intensive, and huge water columns rose into the sky one after another. The Japanese soldiers swimming forward in the river were washed away by the rapids one after another, leaving only the curling water. Despite this, the Japanese soldiers were not afraid. Life and death, one after another jumped forward and swam forward Zhou Zhiping was stunned. After a while, he shook his head and said to Luo Changling beside him: "Tuanzu, the little devil is too cruel. In such a cold river, It¡¯s just a swimming crossing. How many Japanese soldiers were killed during the continuous bombardment? They are like lunatics. It¡¯s so scary.¡± ¡°Yes, the Japanese who have been brainwashed by Bushido are all guys who are not afraid of heaven or earth.¡± Luo Changling also said quite a lot. At this time, Japanese soldiers were already coming ashore one after another. Those who jumped out of the assault boats were fine, but those who swam over were in terrible condition. They were soaked and shivering when the north wind blew. Being well-trained and not caring about getting wet, their hard and rigorous training for a long time made them instinctively look for bunkers and check the surroundings. Under the scolding of Lieutenant Colonel Tanaka, the Japanese soldiers who were crossing the river rowed or swam faster, but they did not. The falling shells were also denser. When Tanaka Nakazu landed on the shore, he looked at the Japanese soldiers hiding in the river beach, cowering and shivering. Then he turned around and looked around, and his eyes were about to pop out of his head. Along the river, a brigade lost almost one-third of its troops. "Quick, prepare to attack." Lieutenant Colonel Tanaka did not intend to wait for the people behind him. He commanded about three squadrons of Japanese troops to attack the Hualingwu Highlands from time to time. Some Japanese soldiers stepped on landmines, but they were extremely brave and still gritted their teeth and charged forward. Almost every Japanese soldier who crossed the river knew that as their physical energy was exhausted, it was impossible to turn back. Now they had to capture the high ground ahead to survive. . Seeing Lieutenant Commander Tanaka and his men heading towards the Chinese army¡¯s artillery position halfway up the mountain at Hualingwu, Okamura Neji breathed a sigh of relief and said to Chief of Staff Tamura: ¡°Tanaka finally lived up to my expectations. Just"To capture the high ground on the other side, I will personally ask for credit from the base camp." "General, look quickly." Chief of Staff Tamura pointed anxiously to the other side of the river. Okamura Neji picked up the telescope and took a closer look, and was immediately dumbfounded. , I saw a troop suddenly emerge from the dense forest at the foot of Hualingwu Mountain. Their clothes were very fancy and blended perfectly with the surrounding environment. The number of blocking troops was unknown. They were divided into three rows, led by more than a hundred troops. There was a dense "click" sound from the submachine gun. The submachine gun spit out violent tongues of fire, and the flying bullets knocked the Japanese soldiers to the ground row by row. When one magazine was finished, the gunman stepped aside, followed by more than thirty guns. There was another burst of light machine guns. The riflemen in the third row were squatting on the ground, aiming their guns. The junior officers and non-commissioned officers in the Japanese army fell to the ground. Such a rapid and efficient attack suddenly withstood the Japanese assault. At the waist and eyes of the soldiers, the Japanese soldiers who were originally frozen and unable to fight back were almost unable to fight back. Lieutenant Colonel Tanaka stared angrily, waving his saber, and loudly ordered the Japanese soldiers around him: "Quick, fight back. "Kill the Chinese people, quickly" A fierce man like Tanaka has been targeted for a long time, but he has rich combat experience and constantly changes his body shape to dodge falling artillery shells and sniper bullets. Suddenly a gust of wind hit, and a ball of The black thing flew towards Tian Zhong. Tan Zhong couldn't avoid it, and subconsciously stretched out his hand to grab the thing. It was the specialty of the New Second Division - the explosive package thrown by the thunder cannon. The fuse of the explosive package had burned to the end. "Boom¡ª¡ª" A burst of violent explosions sounded one after another, accompanied by the covering bombardment of more than a dozen thunder cannons. , the Japanese charging arrow disappeared instantly. The Japanese attack was thwarted, and the blocking troops on the other side were divided into two groups and attacked forward from the left and right. Wherever they went, the Japanese troops fell to the ground. Seeing the sudden change in the battlefield, Okamura Neji was helpless. He held on to the big tree beside him and gritted his teeth bitterly: "The New Second Division is really the devil's army." Volume 3, Chapter 415: Blood and Fire After discovering that the number of Chinese anti-aircraft guns on the front line of Hualingwu was extremely alarming, the Japanese aviation commander immediately realized that the main force of the New Second Division, which was moving westward on the Hanghui Road, had a relatively limited number of anti-aircraft guns. It was impossible to take all aspects into account. In order to avoid being punished by Okamura Neiji, the Japanese aviation commander decided to concentrate all squadrons of fighters to attack the people moving westward. In Jiangjuntang, southwest of Yuhang, when the scouts reported the arrival of Japanese fighter planes, two millimeter Oerlikon anti-aircraft guns about 500 meters apart were set up, six Type 92 heavy machine guns and sixteen Czech-style, crooked-handle machine guns. They were ready, but the appearance of Japanese fighter planes in groups surprised all the officers and soldiers on guard. Almost in the blink of an eye, the Japanese military aircraft flew over Jiangjuntang and began to drop bombs wildly. The Japanese fighter planes painted with plaster marks, one after another, let out a shrill scream and dived towards the ground. Aerial bombs, with the smile of death, hit the crowds who had not dispersed before they could disperse. ¡°Boom boom¡ª¡ª¡± From the road and the fields on both sides, deathly smoke rose, and scorching shrapnel flew freely in the billowing heat wave, ruthlessly killing all targets on the ground. Two millimeter Oerlikon anti-aircraft guns and more than twenty light and heavy machine guns sprayed angry flames into the air. A Japanese fighter plane in the front line shuttled back and forth in the ground air defense fire network, trying to avoid the barrage attack. Soon after, several consecutive rounds of anti-aircraft artillery shells hit the Kt7 Nakajima Type 97 fighter jet. The Japanese fighter jet quickly burst into flames, with thick smoke billowing from the tail. How could the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division let go of this fighter plane that massacred so many of our relocated people? With a series of tongues of fire following closely behind the Nakajima 97 fighter jet, which was dragging billowing black smoke and trying to escape to the north, it flew into the sky. "Boom¡ª¡ª" A loud noise came, and the Kt7 Nakajima Type 97 fighter jet turned into a ball of fire. The debris of the aircraft and steel fragments flew out from the bursting fire and scattered to the ground. The air defense soldiers on the ground just cheered and couldn't laugh anymore. Due to the sparse air defense firepower of the New Second Division, as the firepower points were exposed, the Japanese army focused on the key points of attack and frantically dived towards the two millimeter Oerlikon anti-aircraft guns on the east and west wings in formations of two and three aircraft. Within a short time, the two anti-aircraft guns were blown to pieces by the overwhelming bombs. The raging fire engulfed more than 20 anti-aircraft soldiers who were shooting in the air. After eliminating the most threatening anti-aircraft guns, the Japanese army began to attack the fire points of light and heavy machine guns. Due to the relatively limited power of bullets, the Type 92, Czech and crooked machine guns were surrounded and swallowed up by the rising flames one by one. Although the Japanese army once again paid the price of a fighter plane, it basically achieved its goal-no air defense weapons could be found on the one-kilometer-long ground. The Japanese fighter planes began to arrogantly attack the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division and the fleeing people who were hiding in all directions. Launch a strike. As the fighter planes passed by from low altitude, the roaring bombs fell on the road and the land on both sides. The crowds running around were instantly surrounded by a sea of ????fire. The haystacks, groves, wooden sheds, etc. were successively ignited, and everywhere It was a scene of smoke and smoke. Dense aerial bombs fell to the ground, causing a bloody storm wherever they hit, and scattered limbs and broken arms in all directions. After all the bombs were dropped, the Japanese army began to shoot at the crowds running around in the field. The Kt7 Nakajima Type 97 fighter jets and Kt0 Mitsubishi Type 97 light explosive bombers equipped by the Japanese Army Air Force swooped down with a shrill scream. , aviation machine gun bullets plowed through the ground over and over again, scarlet bullet marks streaked through the crowd, splashing into bursts of dazzling blood mist. Heart-rending screams could be heard everywhere on the ground. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Division and innocent refugees fell into a pool of blood one after another. As the ammunition was squandered, the Japanese fighter planes finally shook their wings contentedly and left. The billowing smoke was filled with painful groans and dying screams of the seriously wounded. Bodies lying in pools of blood and struggling wounded were everywhere. , and many people were directly torn into pieces, with no bones left. The Japanese fighter planes finally disappeared, and the fields were filled with cries. Children called for their parents, and women cried and called their husbands¡¯ names. The medical soldiers of the New Second Division, following the main force of the division, rushed in from the front and rear with first aid kits on their backs, seizing the time to save people The fleeing people coming up from behind filled the road again, and none of them had the intention to stop. Wait and see, keep your head down, seize the time and hurry up, and strive to get out of danger as soon as possible. The medical soldiers tried their best to rescue the injured people, while the officers and soldiers of the Maoliangwu Militia to maintain order tried to comfort the shocked people. Although this was of no use to the families who had lost their loved ones, the officers and soldiers still tried their best. On the side of the road, someone turned on the switch of the radio. The volume was turned to the maximum, and the sound spread very far. "China Hangzhou""Citizens, as long as you choose to stay in Hangzhou, our Imperial Japanese Army will not do anything to you, but it is different now." The Japanese announcer's awkward mandarin sounded ferocious and manic: "In order to punish you, General Okamura has An order was issued to arrest you all, to execute you at an early date, and to soak the imperial flag with your blood" News that the Japanese army was going to carry out a massacre spread quickly, and the relocated people were extremely frightened. Although they were tired and exhausted, they Still clenching his teeth and dragging his legs as if they were filled with lead, Wu Ming moved forward slowly with the westward team. Wu Ming gave up his mount to the sick and wounded, and walked with Chengyuan and other guards. At this time, the road from Hangzhou to Lin'an was very long. It is composed of Hangyu Highway and Linyu Highway, and the highways going west to Yuqian, Changhua, and Huizhou are collectively called Hangzhou-Huizhou Highway. The length from Hangzhou to Lin'an is about 80 kilometers, which is 160 miles in normal terms. , the New Second Division only needed one day and one night of forced marching to complete the journey. However, due to the need to protect the Zhejiang Provincial Government and relocate the people, plus the bridges along the way were damaged by Japanese fighter planes and the roads were blocked, they have only traveled more than a hundred miles so far. There are still more than fifty miles to go. After two days and two nights of forced march, the Hangzhou citizens with their families are already overwhelmed. The elderly, children, and the sick and wounded are all rushing on with their breath. I really don¡¯t know when I will be unable to hold on anymore. ¡°Master, Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu are here,¡± Sun Chengyuan reminded. " Wu Ming just wanted to turn around and take a look, but he didn't know that he hadn't rested for several days. At this time, he was extremely tired. His whole body was like a piece of wood, and he fell straight forward. Sun Chengyuan, with quick eyes and quick hands, grabbed Wu Ming's clothes and pulled them away. With a hook of his hand, he straightened Wu Ming and said a little distressedly: "Master, you are the backbone of our new second division and temporary third division. Take care of yourself." "Okay, I understand." Wu Ming waved his hand and tried to stand up. He straightened his body. At this time, his eyes were sunken, his beard was shaggy, and he looked haggard. Chengyuan continued to persuade: "Master, how about I bring the horse over for you now?" You need to take a good rest. If you continue like this, you will collapse sooner or later If Deputy Commander Long and Chief of Staff Zhang see you like you are now, they will definitely blame me." "You are the only one who talks too much." Wu Ming scolded feebly. Ø­ scolded Chengyuan, then shook his head and sighed: "Why don't I want to take a rest? According to the latest intelligence, the Fourth Division has crossed Wuchao Mountain and advanced towards Xianlin. As a result, the Japanese army will have three divisions chasing us What's even more worrying is that if we hadn't done this in advance After the deployment, the second division in the north may have crossed Zhongshao River and headed straight for Lin'an City. " " Along the way, there are not only more than 20,000 officers and soldiers of our New Second Division and Maoliangwu Militia, but also more than 100,000 civilians. The civilians are innocent. I promised to lead them to escape the pursuit of the Japanese army. There is a long way to go. " Chengyuan After a long sigh, he stopped talking. About a quarter of an hour later, Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu rode up. Because there were too many people on the road, the horse couldn't run at all. They reached two meters behind Wu Ming. The two men pulled the reins, stopped the horses, and both turned over and dismounted. Without any courtesy, Huang Shao pointed directly at the crowd on the road: "Mr. Wu, look at the crowd, when can we get to Lin'an?" In my opinion, the best thing to do is to send troops to drive these refugees aside, and first ensure the safety of your soldiers, provincial government personnel, and taxes." "Yes, yes, if these refugees hadn't blocked the road, we would have arrived in Lin'an long ago. Yes, now the Japanese army is pursuing them more and more urgently, but you can't be kind to women." After Xuan Tiewu finished speaking, he looked at Wu Ming's reaction with his small eyes with some guilt. " Along the way, refugees, soldiers, sick and wounded The officials of the provincial government and their families were all crowded together. Once they reached a narrow place, people were next to each other, and the speed was as slow as a turtle crawling. It was fine for the officials of the provincial government to carry large and small bags. After all, there were porters to help carry them. Luggage and valuables would bump into the people around them from time to time. No one expected that people would not think that they were in the way. Wu Ming's eyes were as sharp as a sharp sword and he snorted: "What if?" I am issuing this order because I am afraid that my brothers will rebel immediately." At this critical moment, in his eyes, ordinary acts of loving the people are just for show. Now that life and death are at stake, how can the lives of the people compare to Xuan Tiewu? Trying to suppress the anger in his heart, Xuan Tiewu squeezed out a smile: " Mr. Wu, I'm not ruthless. Look, the whole highway is full of people. How do you want us to go in this situation? "Although Xuan Tiewu's tone was inquiring, his attitude was quite tough. After continuous fighting and being bombed by Japanese planes, a large number of sick and wounded began to appear in the New Second Division. In addition, there were also many injured civilians, and many stretchers were crowded together. , every time we go to a narrow place, it almost occupiesAlong most of the road, the porters of the provincial government officials were pushed aside, which caused the displeasure of wealthy officials. "Commander Wu, if your soldiers can move, follow them." Huang Shao quickly smoothed things over and suggested: "We are fleeing now, and your wounded soldiers are really" Huang Shao shook his head: "I think it's best. Find some homes on the side of the highway and place people there." Wu Ming narrowed his eyes and asked angrily: "Chairman Huang, do you mean to ask me to abandon my brothers who are with me through life and death?" "Abandoning the wounded soldiers? Things can only be done secretly, how can they be made public? Huang Shao smiled awkwardly and waved his hands repeatedly: "You have wrongly blamed me. How could I ask you to abandon the wounded soldiers?" "It's best if you don't." Wu Ming said with a straight face and loudly: "Those wounded soldiers are our new soldiers. "The most precious treasure of our master is even if we throw all the taxes of Zhejiang Province into the river, I will not throw away any of our brothers." Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu looked at each other with helpless expressions. Volume 3, Chapter 416: Assassin Wu "You two, the problem you are considering does exist. The westbound road is very crowded." Wu Ming pointed to the Hangzhou-Huizhou Highway, which was running side by side, and said calmly: "I have a way to speed up the people on the highway Two Please see, the two porters over there occupy most of the road. The carriers are blocking the road, and it is really in the way. In my opinion, it is better to let those porters throw away all their things. " Wu Ming smiled slyly: "This can free up a lot of space. Secondly, there are so many large and small bags left on the roadside, which can attract the attention of the Japanese army. The 7th Division is from Hokkaido, and the 4th Division is from Osaka. The former One is a bitter cold land. The natives there have never seen big events. When they see gold and silver treasures, they want to take it for themselves. However, the latter comes from a commercial city, and it is his nature to be greedy for petty gains." "I think this is a good idea. "What do you think?" Huang Shao moved his lips and wanted to spit on Wu Ming's face. The things carried by the group of porters were all belongings of the wealthy gentry, especially government officials. Huang Shao himself hired more than twenty porters, who were escorted by a platoon of security regiment officers and soldiers. Wu Ming¡¯s suggestion is no more than forcing everyone to cut their flesh with a knife. Huang Shao hesitated to speak and remained silent. Xuan Tiewu's chest rose and fell, and he said surreptitiously: "Mr. Wu, you allow ordinary people to occupy the highway, but you are picky when we porters move things. Aren't you afraid of public outrage?" "Public outrage?" Wu Ming He laughed, pointed at the crowd and said: "If my suggestion is made public, I think it will definitely get the support of most people General Xuan, what do you think?" Xuan Tiewu said with a cold face: "Mr. Wu, can you "Don't go too far." "Excessive? General Xuan is serious, do you two know that we are still more than fifty miles away from Lin'an, and the main force of the Japanese 7th Division has arrived at Xianlin, which is less than a day's journey from our rear If they are bitten by little devils, they will not only want money, but also life." Wu Ming shook his head and said mockingly: "Now some people block their own way of escape. They typically want money but not life. Let me give you an allusion In history, the Jin soldiers invaded Bianliang. It was clear that the capital of the Song Dynasty had a lot of money and grain, but the princes, emperors, grandsons and high officials in the court were reluctant to open warehouses to release grain and used money to boost the morale of the defenders. As a result, once the city was broken, they were all reduced to The slaves of the Jin people, their money and food all returned to the Jin people If you don't seek death, you will not die. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, Li Zicheng surrounded Beijing. Emperor Chongzhen asked the courtiers to make donations. In the end, the money raised was less than one thousand taels. After Li Zicheng entered Beijing, , more than 70 million taels of silver were plundered just by confiscating the family and exterminating the clan At this point, Wu Ming handed over to the two of them and said solemnly: "You two, let me make it clear here, now I can't hold it back anymore. For the officers and soldiers below, the porters' poles would often hit our soldiers and the sick and wounded, causing the officers and soldiers to complain. If this continues, I'm afraid there will be a mutiny. "Mutiny is okay to scare ordinary people, but it can't scare the two old foxes in front of them. Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu are both aware of Wu Ming's lofty status in the New Second Division. With him leading the way, the New Second Division Everyone is gritting their teeth and persisting. So far, there has not been a single vicious incident against the wealthy gentry and the common people. How can there be talk of a mutiny? Who dares to offend Wu Ming's power with such respect? "Okay, that's all Wu said, it's up to you two to decide." After Wu Ming left, he walked a few steps and suddenly remembered something and ordered Sun Chengyuan. Call Du Pingzhang to see if there is any emergency military situation. Sun Chengyuan had just left for a while when a man in ordinary clothes suddenly jumped out of the crowd, took out a Colt 19lIAl pistol from his arms, and shot at Wu Ming. Suddenly, when Sun Chengyuan heard the gunfire, Wu Ming had already fallen to the ground. Before the assassin could fire the second shot, the guard rushed up, grabbed the pistol, and pushed his hands behind his back. "Master, wake up." Sun Chengyuan took a few steps back, hugged the unconscious Wu Ming, and shouted heartbreakingly: "At this moment, panic, fear, and helplessness" As Wu Ming fell to the ground, huge negative emotions were like a heavy hammer. The news of Wu Ming's assassination hit everyone's heart hard, and everyone felt like mourning after hearing the bad news. In the past three days, Wu Ming was the backbone of more than 100,000 soldiers and civilians on the westward journey. You can see him at any time on the road: helping the old and the young, caring for women and children, helping the elderly and infirm to carry their shoulders, encouraging everyone to overcome all difficulties and heading west The Japanese are certainly scary, but people are not afraid, because Wu Ming is here, and the God of War is protecting everyone. Now the God of War has fallen, not to the bombing of Japanese aircraft, but to the assassination of assassins. Someone roared and rushed forward. The angry crowd followed and swarmed forward. They snatched the assassin from the guard and started fighting with fists and kicks. Among themThere were gray-haired old people, women nursing young children, and children in their teens The guards finally pulled away the angry crowd, only to find that the assassin had been killed. When the generals of the New Second Division heard about Wu Ming¡¯s assassination, they rushed over one after another. Officers and soldiers of the First Guard Company surrounded the scene of the incident three floors inside and three floors outside. People on the westbound road couldn't help but stop, worried about Wu Ming's safety Everyone was praying silently in their hearts. Gods from all walks of life must bless Mr. Wu to turn danger into good luck. Someone at the scene quickly recognized the assassin as the deputy director of the Civil Affairs Department. Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu, the security captains of the famous Qianxue master, were shocked when they heard this. When they stepped forward and saw that they were indeed kind-hearted, they felt a chill in their vests. Soon, the officers and soldiers of the third supplementary regiment, who were responsible for maintaining this section of the road, escorted more than ten members of Qian Xueming's family in front of Sun Chengyuan and others. Qian, a man with a broad waist and a fat body, had a stern look on his face, his cheeks were trembling, and he yelled at the people who were pushing him: "You stupid untouchables Wu Ming, the damn ghost, has neither given you money nor given me anything." Give you rice, what benefits can you get by helping him like this? You are just a group of poor people who have been fooled. "Shut up." The people watching were all filled with righteous indignation, and their faces were flushed. One of them picked up the food. A lump of mud as big as a fist was thrown at Qian Xueming's face, and he cursed loudly: "You and your son have caused trouble for each other in Yurou Township. The sky is angry and people are angry. Now you have assassinated Mr. Wu, which is an unpardonable crime." Others saw this They all followed suit, picked up the things under their feet, and threw stones, mud, and wooden sticks at Deputy Director Qian. A white-haired old man tremblingly pointed at Qian Xueming and said with grief: "Mr. Wu is from the White Tiger Star, how dare you. If you assassinate him, the Lord of Hell will definitely send you to the eighteenth level of hell, and you will never be reincarnated. The people beat and cursed, but were quickly stopped by the guards. Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu squeezed over, and Xuan Tiewu asked with a cold face: "Old Qian, as an important member of the provincial government, how can you send someone to assassinate Mr. Wu?" Qian Xueming's face was full of anger. He didn't have a good look at Xuan Tiewu at all, and cursed loudly: "I only have one son, Xiongfei, by my scientific name. When he dies, my lineage will be cut offXuan Tiewu, it's in vain that I give you so much during the New Year and the holidays." Gifts come to your house, but you don¡¯t say a word when my son dies. Are you still a human being? ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? " Xuan Tiewu interrupted Qian Xueming's words: "You sent people to assassinate the heroes of the Anti-Japanese War, and you dared to falsely accuse important party and state officials. You really don't know how to live or die." Although Xuan Tiewu also hated Wu Ming deeply and wished to cut him into pieces, but The Japanese army is approaching step by step. The more than 100,000 relocated people and provincial government taxes must be protected by Wu Ming. It can be said that the safety of everyone depends on Wu Ming. At this critical moment, Qian Xueming's assassination of Wu Ming is completely asking for his own death. Qian Xueming's face trembled, and he was furious: "Xuan Tiewu, people are doing it, God is watching, you took so much money from me and let my son die, you will not die well I will go to hell, even if I turn into a ghost. I won¡¯t spare you.¡± ¡°You still dare to talk nonsense.¡± He, Qian Xueming, was a spy sent by the Japanese. Their family deliberately wanted to assassinate Master Wu, so that all of us could be killed by the little devils. "With high-ranking officials like Xuan Tiewu taking the lead, the angry people, who had long since left their homes, immediately picked up whatever they had at hand and threw it at Qian Xueming and his family. The scene became a mess Qian Xueming and his family were hit with numerous drops. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Division who were on guard did not do much to stop the indiscriminate bricks, sap, fists and kicks. Seeing that the commander was not paying attention, some soldiers took the opportunity to kick Qian Xueming. After a while, Qian Xueming and his family were all killed suddenly, lying on the road. Seeing that the man was beaten to death, the people who were angry just now calmed down quickly. Suddenly, they were frightened and retreated back. Xuan Tiewu stood up with a clear conscience, pointed at the Qian family, and snorted coldly. : "If you dare to scold me, your family will die a good death." Someone was just beaten to death here, and there was an exclamation from the other side: "Master is awake, Master is awake." People were stunned at first, and then burst into ecstasy. Mr. Wu came back to life, and his backbone was back. The white-haired old man raised his head and cried loudly. When someone next to him asked, he shed tears and couldn't help but said, "I knew Mr. Wu would be fine He is the White Tiger Star." When he came down to earth, the Japanese had not yet been killed. How could God bring him back? " Wu Ming stood up forcibly from the ground. At this time, he was still a little weak. " In fact, although the assassin has the title of captain of the Qian family's security, he is limited to boxing and kicking skills, and his shooting skills are relatively limited. Wu Ming is surrounded by sturdy guards. , there are officers and soldiers of the New Second Division with guns and ammunition on the roadside from time to time. The most important thing is that Wu Ming is the legendary descendant of the White Tiger Star, and the assassin shoots.His hands were trembling when he hit him, and the bullet did not hit Wu Ming at all. Wu Ming fainted, which was caused by working hard these days and being frightened when he heard gunshots. At this time, Wu Ming's face became darker and darker, and his eyes were full of exhaustion. Luo Yuming supported Wu Ming and asked uneasily: "Master, how do you feel now?" Wu Ming did not answer. He glanced around and saw Du Pingzhang standing in front of the crowd, and he cheered up: "Pingzhang, I was just looking for you Hey, there is a telegram, bring it over quickly" Du Pingzhang did not answer as quickly as usual, hesitantly walked to Wu Ming and handed over the telegram: "Master, there is an urgent battle report from the front line. However, your health is not good, is it" "Where is all the nonsense?" Wu Ming took the information, glanced at it, and his eyes suddenly darkened, and his body suddenly softened Volume 3, Chapter 417: Awakening In the rolling crowd, Luo Yuming followed a stretcher, lowering his head worriedly from time to time and looking at the pale face of Wu Ming, who was lying on his back. "Brigadier Luo, don't worry. The commander is overtired. He will recover as long as he has a good sleep." Xiao Dingchen, deputy director of the field hospital, comforted him. Luo Yuming nodded. Just as he was about to ask Chengyuan to explain some precautions, a low groan suddenly sounded from the stretcher. ¡°Well¡ª¡ª¡± Wu Ming slowly opened his eyes, turned his head and looked around. The illness came like a mountain, and Wu Ming had no strength at all. He opened his lips to say something, but his head was so dizzy that he couldn't think of anything for a while. "Master, do you feel better?" Luo Yuming hurried forward and asked with concern. Wu Ming blinked his eyes, and when he saw clearly that it was Luo Yuming, he laughed self-deprecatingly: "I haven't even become the commander of the army, and my body has become delicate." "Master, since you participated in the Battle of Songhu, you have never been After a good rest, even an iron man can't bear it," Luo Yuming complained. Xiao Dingchen stepped forward to measure Wu Ming's body temperature and then checked his pulse: "It's nothing serious, but you still have to have a good rest, otherwise you will still fall into coma." Watching Xiao Dingchen leave in a hurry, Wu Ming suddenly remembered the scene before he fell into coma. , asked: "Where is Du Pingzhang? I haven't read the telegram yet." Luo Yuming held Wu Ming's hand and explained: "Master, you don't have to rush to find Section Chief Du. I have read the telegram. Do you have it?" If you have any questions, just ask me. Section Chief Du feels very guilty and will probably not dare to see you for a while" "What's going on?" Wu Ming raised his chin. Luo Yuming said angrily: "Section Chief Du knocked you out with just one telegram, so I decided to punish myself by guarding the radio station and translating the telegram myself." "What does it have to do with him if I faint while playing the piano randomly? Tell him to go back In my position, if any major military affairs are delayed, he is the only one I can ask." Wu Ming told Chengyuan to pass on the order and stopped entangled in Du Pingzhang's affairs. Luo Yuming smiled and told Wu Ming the content of the telegram. The telegram was sent by the intelligence department and described three things in total. First, after the Japanese army captured the Guangde and Si'an lines, they quickly turned around and headed north to attack Nanjing. The Japanese army was unstoppable all the way, but when it attacked the southern highlands of Lishui County, it was attacked head-on by the 74th Army commanded by Yu Jishi. The Japanese army's independent mixed 8th Brigade and the 35th Brigade of the 18th Division suffered heavy losses and had to Retreat to Funaqiao Village in the southeast of Shijiu Lake. Secondly, two detachments of the Second Special Agent Company of the New Second Division Guard Battalion operating in Yuhang, Tongxiang and Haining and a battalion of Maoliangwu Militia Regiment were surrounded by the Japanese and puppet troops when they attacked the Japanese army's heavy train in the west of Chang'an Town. Four hundred Many officers and soldiers died heroically after a day and night of fighting. Affected by this, the remaining two detachments operating on this line and the officers and soldiers of the Maoliangwu Militia Regiment attached to the operation had to be broken into pieces, turning from light to darkness, waiting for opportunities to fight again. The third thing is that the Japanese army in Hangzhou collected a large number of ships, including many motor-driven sailing ships, and rushed upstream along the Xixi River to join the pursuit of the New Second Division. Wu Ming frowned after hearing this. The special detachment responsible for raiding and harassing operations behind enemy lines greatly slowed down the advance of the Japanese army, but was gradually regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the Japanese army. This time, it is estimated that they were ambushed by the Japanese, leading to the annihilation of the entire army. Every special officer and soldier was Wu Ming's treasure. Now that more than twenty people were involved, plus a battalion of militia officers and soldiers, Wu Ming's heart felt like a knife. In addition, the Japanese army used Xixi shipping to transport heavy supplies and even troops, which was a huge threat to the New Second Division. Luo Yuming patted the stretcher and said with relief: "Master, we are only one day away from Lin'an now. According to time, by the time the division headquarters enters Lin'an City, the Japanese Seventh and Fourth Divisions will almost be able to bite our tail. You If you don¡¯t rest now, if you faint again later, who will direct the battle?" Wu Ming shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I am really ill at the wrong time, and it will drag down the brothers." "Master, we don't like to hear what you say." Luo Yuming pointed to the soldiers carrying the stretcher before and after, and said: "Being able to carry the division chair is the wish of every officer and soldier of the New Second Division. If you don't believe it, you can ask the brothers." "Yes, we can carry the division chair." It's an incomparable honor and an incomparable luck." The soldier behind raised his sweaty face and smiled brightly at Wu Ming. Wu Ming smiled and then thought of something and struggled to sit up. Luo Yuming stretched out his hand, held Wu Ming down, and said anxiously: "Master, please don't be brave. If you have anything to do, just tell me." Wu Ming said anxiously: "The Japanese army has been assisted by water transport and is speeding up to catch up. , Now the westbound road is overcrowded. Our officers and soldiers, civilians, sick and wounded, etc. are competing with the porters of the gentry and wealthy people for the road. If there is no coordination""Master, don't worry, the matter has been dealt with properly." Luo Yuming told the matter exactly as it was. It turned out that after Wu Ming fainted, the morale of the army was unstable and the public resentment boiled. Faced with the angry glaring officers and soldiers of the New Second Division and the people, the officials of the Zhejiang Provincial Government and the wealthy gentry were heartbroken. Finally, they negotiated with Luo Yuming and reluctantly transferred the troops to the army. Most of the carry-on luggage was thrown away and everything piled up. In the spirit of recycling waste, Luo Yuming placed mines around the luggage pile and waited for the little devils to take the bait. "Okay, well handled." Seeing that the matter was resolved satisfactorily, Wu Ming was no longer in a hurry. Wu Ming was very satisfied with Luo Yuming's sudden decision. The New Second Division is a team that is constantly developing and improving, and it is in need of independent generals like Luo Yuming. See After arriving, you can leave the new second division to him without worrying about trouble. A quarter of an hour later, Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu, who heard Wu Ming woke up, rushed over on horseback and gathered around Wu Ming to express their condolences. Because Wu Ming was in coma, every citizen's heart was heavy. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Division also became much more manic. They often yelled at the officials, sometimes even fist-fighting, and once disarmed the security forces who were protecting the officials, leaving Huang Shao, Xuan Tiewu was frightened. Now that Wu Ming has woken up, everything can return to normal. The abnormality on the Hangzhou-Huizhou Highway was discovered by a Japanese reconnaissance plane and promptly fed back to the Second Division Headquarters, which made Okamura Neji laugh out loud, who was depressed after being blocked in Zhongshaoxi. Chief of Staff Tamura was full of doubts. After thinking about it, he put down the telegram and asked: "General, I can't see anything wrong with this telegram at all. Why are you laughing?" "Chief of Staff, you shouldn't just see the telegram. In the text, there is a saying in China that is to draw inferences from one instance Okamura Neiji tapped his finger on the map: "The Chinese people traveling westward once stayed on the road for two hours. This included the soldiers of the New Second Division and ordinary Chinese people. , Zhejiang Provincial Government officials and wealthy gentry, these people stopped moving at the same time, something big must have happened.¡± ¡°What could it be?¡± " "No matter what it is, it is a good thing for us." Okamura Neiji asked a little excitedly: "How far are the Seventh Division and the Fourth Division from the Chinese people now? "Chief of Staff Tamura immediately replied: "The Seventh Division is still half a day away, and the 37th Regiment of the Fourth Division that will meet up with the fleet in Xianlin will take a little longer, but they are heading west by boat to raise their troops. It is expected that the two troops will soon bite the tail of the Chinese people." Okamura Neiji nodded happily. Most of the Osaka division is the son of traders, and their brains are extremely flexible. They are on the south bank of the Qianjiang River. and collected ships from the surrounding areas of Hangzhou to form a huge fleet. The water depth in Xixi was about two meters, and gunboats and large-tonnage river transport ships were unable to pass, but flat-bottomed wooden boats and motor-driven sailing ships were not a problem. As a result, the originally lagging Fourth Division was It won't be long before they catch up with the Seventh Division. "In one day, the new Second Division will march into Lin'an City. Order the two divisions to hold it back at all costs." Okamura Neiji stared at the map. , issued an order loudly: "Success or failure depends on this one move. Order the officers and soldiers of each regiment affiliated to the division to have a good meal at noon, immediately force the crossing of Zhongshao River, and eliminate the blocking troops on the other side. I will let the Chinese army on the other side die without a burial place." Staff Officer Tamura The commander hesitated: "But our previous forced crossing operation did not achieve any results, and now it is being carried out again, I'm afraid" "There are many bamboo forests on both sides of the Zhongshao River. I have ordered the engineers to prepare enough bamboo rafts" Okamura Ning Jiichi gritted his teeth and continued: "Don't be afraid of sacrifice, let alone the cold and biting river water. In the eyes of our Imperial Japanese Army, any difficulty is just a means to hone our will and endurance. Attack on time at two o'clock in the afternoon." Okamura Ningci's face was grim, and Chief of Staff Tamura lowered his head. He hesitated a little before conveying the order under Okamura's sharp eyes. After receiving the order, Sonobe Kazuichiro, the commander of the 7th Division, was shocked and looked at the generals surrounding him. Sado: "General Okamura has made big moves" Major General Yasuo Sugiura, commander of the 14th Infantry Brigade, who became extremely cautious due to the consecutive defeats of his Hirata Regiment, frowned slightly: "General, facing the China Devil's New Second Division must not advance rashly Lieutenant Colonel Hirata's previous failure is the biggest warning to us. Our division is already marching very fast now. If we speed up any further, even if we catch up with the Chinese army, we won¡¯t have the strength to fight again.¡± ¡°Sugiura-kun, you don¡¯t have to worry about this The 37th Regiment from Osaka is coming from The waterway has caught up, and when the time comes, we will leave the tough ones to those cunning people in Osaka. When both the offensive and defensive sides were exhausted, our seventh division attacked just in time to clean up the mess." Sonobe and Ichiro smiled conspiratorially and glanced around: "Do you understand? ¡± ¡°Hai¡± All the generals gathered togetherThey all nodded in agreement and went back to deliver the order. Sonobe and Ichiro got on their horses, flicked their whips, and made the horses neigh and gallop forward. At this time, there was a violent explosion in front of them, and thick smoke rose from the horizon. Sonobe and Ichiro were angry and annoyed. , his face turned red, and he cursed fiercely: "Bagya Road The Chinese people have a very bad conscience." From Deqing south to Hangzhou, and from Hangzhou to this day, the Seventh Division has suffered heavy losses, and the Chinese army is everywhere. , frequently fired cold shots and laid mines on the highway. Although it did not cause many casualties to the 7th Division, it was extremely fatal to the morale of the troops. "The Shina New Second Division is despicable and has no Bushido spirit at all." Looking at the movement in the distance, the commander of the 14th Infantry Brigade, Major General Yasuo Sugiura, was also gnashing his teeth with anger, because as the vanguard of the entire division, the casualties were all his. Subordinates. Sonobe and Sugiura came to the scene of the incident one after another. Looking at the more than 20 soldiers lying dead on the ground, and the fifty or sixty wounded soldiers nearby who were wailing with missing arms and legs, Sonobe felt that he was going crazy. Every time a mine explodes, the Japanese army is frightened. The mines of the New Second Division are like a curse to the Seventh Division. Now the brigades and squadrons are not willing to take on the important task of opening a road. Looking at the fearful eyes of his officers and soldiers, Sonobe's eyes were extremely gloomy - although this method of harassment was clumsy, it was extremely fatal to the Japanese troops who were eager to march quickly. The Ministry of Garden frowned and thought for a while, and finally issued an order to transfer two squadrons from the 7th Cavalry Brigade, and the cavalry would drive the horses to clear the way and clear all the mines. Volume 3, Chapter 418: Severely Inflicted on the Second Division Luo Changling, commander of the New Second Division Artillery Regiment, had led his troops to block the Japanese Second Division on the south bank of Zhongshao River for one day and one night. It was noon and the warm sun was in the sky. Luo Changling was in the small woods at the foot of Hualingwu Mountain while licking his lips. Stuffing the cake, he considered the current battle situation with the map spread out on the ground. Before coming to Hualingwu, Zhang Dongning asked Luo Changling to hold on for at least two days and two nights. Now that half of the time has passed, Luo Changling should feel relaxed, but the Japanese army was too quiet and the atmosphere was extremely depressing, which made Luo Changling feel a big burden. Stone, almost breathless. "Regiment, look, the Japanese army is preparing to attack." In front of the lookout post, Zhou Zhiping, the staff officer of the machine gun regiment, suddenly turned around and shouted anxiously to Luo Changling. Luo Changling was so excited that he put the cup of hot water into the guard's hand, flew to the sentry post, picked up the binoculars and carefully observed the movement on the other side of the river, and his expression became worse the more he looked at it. Countless Japanese soldiers rushed towards Zhongshaoxi, in groups of ten, each carrying a large bamboo raft. The Japanese officers waved their sabers and shouted loudly. The Japanese army's crossing point was very cleverly selected. It was a distance of more than 500 meters from the bottom of the upstream cliff to the middle reaches of the river. This way, even if the bamboo rafts used to cross the river drifted downstream, the Japanese troops on the bamboo rafts would have enough time to paddle. Forced crossing to the other side. " Moreover, the Japanese troops crossing the river are spread out very widely. If a bomb falls, at most one group of Japanese troops will be eliminated, and the remaining Japanese troops can continue to sprint forward. ¡°Mother Xipi, you¡¯re a little devil who can¡¯t stop killing you.¡± Zhou Zhiping couldn¡¯t help but cursed, with a hint of worry in his eyes. The Japanese army had been silent for nearly 20 hours. I originally thought they would retreat in the face of difficulties, but they did not expect to attack again with such great momentum, which caught Zhou Zhiping off guard. Luo Changling's face was equally ugly. The Japanese army took action at this time. It seemed that they were preparing to make a desperate move. Luo Changling turned around and said loudly to Zhou Zhiping: "Instruct all artillery positions to go all out and don't worry about the shells. We must prevent the Japanese army from crossing the river. "Yes" Zhou Zhiping replied , and left in a hurry. Luo Changling's eyes turned red, and after thinking for a while, Yu Jian walked out of the headquarters, walked through the traffic trench to the nearby artillery position, and shouted at the second lieutenant platoon leader who was directing and adjusting the shooting of Zhu Yuan and asked: "Why don't you fire? "Regiment leader, look across the river." The second lieutenant platoon leader pointed to the other side of the Zhongshao River, his face solemn. "What?" " Luo Changling turned his head and his eyes suddenly widened. " There were more Japanese troops on the other side than before. Originally there was only one brigade of troops, but now it has almost tripled or quadrupled. Looking at the Japanese soldiers who were as thick as a swarm of ants, Luo Changling was stunned. Taking a breath of cold air, almost in the blink of an eye, hundreds of bamboo rafts made of bamboo were thrown into the river. The Japanese soldiers who were not afraid of death jumped on the bamboo rafts and held on to the simple paddles made of broken bamboos. The oar, ignoring the sharp edges of the bamboo blades, drew blood grooves on the hands, driving the bamboo raft into the rushing river, and rowing desperately to the south bank. Because the water flow was extremely fast, many Japanese fell off the bamboo raft, struggling desperately in the strong waves. However, no Japanese on the bamboo rafts reached out to save them. As if they didn't know anything, they gritted their teeth and moved forward with all their strength towards the south bank. Luo Changling turned around and shouted: "Hurry up and blow up." "These devils" Actually, Luo Changling didn't need to shout. The gunners had already adjusted the parameters and started a violent bombardment. Infantry cannons and mortars poured shells at Zhongshaoxi and the Japanese troops on the other side at the fastest speed, counting every second. The shells landed on the heads of the Japanese troops. Dark red bullet marks like locusts filled the sky, roaring from Hualingwu to the Zhongshaoxi River and the Japanese troops on the north bank. In an instant, the ground trembled violently as if an earthquake had occurred. With a dull roar, black and red flames shot up into the sky. Amid the firelight and thick smoke, the mud balls that flew into the air turned into a shower of mud rain. The artillery pieces were scattered on the ground, carefully calibrated by the officers and soldiers of the running regiment, and they accurately hit the Japanese troops who were crossing or preparing to cross the river. Each bamboo raft was blown to pieces, and the remaining limbs and arms of the Japanese soldiers surrounding them flew everywhere. But they continued to rush towards Zhongshaoxi, regardless of the fact that they were trampling on Pao Ze's flesh and blood. The shells burned the bamboo rafts and ignited them. The soaring flames formed walls of fire on the ground, and raging air waves flew everywhere. , stones, sand, and mutilated flesh and blood were mixed together and swept into the air. When they landed on the ground, only bursts of sand and gravel that could be crushed into powder were left. The surface of the river was even more chaotic. From time to time, bamboo rafts were blown over, and the tops of them were blown over. The Japanese soldiers didn't even have time to hum before they were swept into the torrent. The water jets soaring into the sky wet the Japanese who were rowing the bamboo with all their strength. Although the Japanese officers leading the team were frightened, they still shouted miserably: "His Majesty the Emperor's Onboard" DenselyAlthough the fire killed a large number of Japanese troops, the Japanese troops participating in the forced crossing were too strong. Soon, about a brigade of troops gathered on the north bank, and more and more people. The Japanese troops clustered on the riverbank on the south bank were all wet and shivering from the howling north wind. "Quick, don't stop, attack." Major Yoshida, who had just jumped into the river, shouted loudly: "If you advance, you will live, if you retreat, you will die. Warriors of the empire, we have no way out, we can only fight to the death." In a blink of an eye, Yoshida rushed in After getting out of the river, I rushed towards the dead grass in front, and after a few moves I hid behind a large raised rock. Yoshida is a combat staff officer of the Katayama Brigade. The brigade commander, Major General Katayama Shoutaro, and the two main regiment captains failed in the attack on Kojo. They are currently waiting for punishment to command the battle. As a young officer, Yoshida is deeply admired by Okamura Neji. Trusting him, he was ordered to attack this time. Okamura promised that once he made a contribution, he would officially serve as the captain of the unit, so Yoshida worked very hard. Major Yoshida set an example. The Japanese soldiers who were squeezed by artillery fire on the river beach immediately cheered up and allowed the flames and shrapnel to fly around them. They bent down and followed the officers and moved forward with all their strength. The Japanese army has fallen into madness, regardless of the landmines they step on, their flesh, blood, and dust. The living Japanese soldiers only know how to attack, attack, and attack again. ¡°Boom, boom¡ª¡± As the unscrupulous artillery unleashes its power, the blocking position at the foot of Hualingwu Mountain Gunshots began to ring out. There was still a submachine gun in front. Once the magazine was finished, the light machine gunner came up from behind. The muzzle spit out violent tongues of fire. The Japanese soldiers with stiff hands and feet were instantly beaten to a sieve. "Kill him" Major Yoshida took the crooked machine gun from the dead machine gunner beside him, placed it on a rock, and fired wildly at the defenders. Many Japanese soldiers were inspired, with red eyes, looking for hiding places, picking up their 38 guns and shooting at the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division. "Tap-ta-" At this time, the Japanese heavy machine gun position set up on the north bank of Zhongshao River began to show off its power. Dozens of heavy machine guns roared in unison, and the bullets crossed the river and an air distance of more than 400 meters, and rolled towards Hualingwu. The rain of bullets stagnated the defenders' firepower. Several machine gunners who were firing desperately fell to their positions. Without any hesitation, the deputy shooters pulled the butts of their rifles stained red with blood and gently fired. The machine gun roared again. As the Japanese heavy machine guns joined the battle, the Japanese troops who attacked on the south bank finally got a chance to breathe. The Japanese grenade hand loaded the melon grenade and covered the defenders' positions at a rate of one minute. The grenades fired Although the explosion power of the melon grenade was limited, nearly 400 grenades exploded on the defenders' positions one minute, causing terrible damage and casualties to the defenders. In the continuous explosions, the garrison officers and soldiers who were heavily bombarded screamed repeatedly. Dozens of soldiers rose into the air in the light of the fire. There was a rain of blood in the sky, and human fragments and internal organs fell like raindrops. As the firepower of the defenders' machine guns and submachine guns temporarily stopped, Major Yoshida's wolf howl sounded again: "Assault, kill all the Chinese." Hearing this call, the Japanese soldiers were as if they had been given blood. They held their Type 38 rifles with bayonets in their hands, roaring and swarmed forward, trying to break into the defenders' position in one fell swoop. "Grenade" The defenders did not flinch. Five to six hundred grenades hit the attacking Japanese army like a violent storm. "Rumble" In the continuous explosion, each Japanese soldier was pricked by sharp shrapnel into a bloody gourd. , the red-eyed Japanese soldiers didn't care at all about the shrapnel flying in the sky, and without even looking at their companions struggling in a pool of blood, they lowered their heads and rushed straight up. "Ta-ta¡ª¡ª" More than twenty heavy machine guns deployed as anti-aircraft firepower on the mountainside of Hualingwu suddenly opened fire. The terrifying chain of fire swept across the front line of the Japanese army. Amidst the screams, the Japanese army's formation suddenly stagnated. Luo Changling constantly responded to the Japanese offensive and arranged the attacks smoothly. Soon, the Japanese heavy machine gun position that posed the greatest threat to the defenders was engulfed in fire and smoke. As hundreds of artillery shells fell, the Japanese heavy machine gunners who were firing wildly turned aside one by one, and the deputy shooters and ammunition handlers next to them It was also blown to pieces. This explosion was a large area, and in the end the Japanese army left almost no one alive on the entire heavy machine gun position. After knocking out the Japanese heavy machine guns, artillery fire was once again aimed at the Japanese troops on the Zhongshao River, but this time it was not infantry guns and mortars, but millimeter Oerlikon anti-aircraft guns. "Dong dong¡ª¡ª" More than ten anti-aircraft guns were spitting flames at extremely high speeds under the control of the gunners. The weight of the shells of this kind of anti-aircraft gun is about 100 grams. They are fed by bullet chains. The muzzle velocity of the projectiles is between 10UU-1100 meters per second. The rate of fire is as high as 400 rounds per minute. The violent shells are lined up in surging fire chains. Jump on the bamboo raft on the river. Seeing the tongues of fire rolling over, the Japanese troops on the bamboo rafts were in a mess. They only heard the sound of "boom" and the bamboo rafts shook violently amid the screams.Then it tilted sideways, and fireballs rose into the sky one after another. Bamboo fragments, various debris, and human body fragments were tumbling in the air. The Japanese troops on the entire river were under fatal attack, and all the bamboo rafts were scattered. Most of the Japanese troops who fell into the river did not know the nature of water. They floated in the cold rapids for a few times before sinking to the bottom. Those who were good at water could not withstand it. Invaded by the cold and whirlpool, it drifted downstream unwillingly. After more than ten minutes of shelling, almost all the Japanese forces crossing the river disappeared, leaving only countless bamboos and bloody corpses on the river. After finishing dealing with the Japanese troops on the river, the anti-aircraft guns stopped firing, and the Type 92 infantry guns and mortars, plus the torpedo cannons, densely covered the Japanese crossing the river. Due to the cutoff of back-up support, the morale of the Japanese army was low. No matter how much Major Yoshida encouraged him, it had no effect, especially when Yoshida was shot by a bullet from nowhere. After being hit by a 7mm sniper bullet and causing his head to explode like a watermelon, the Japanese troops could no longer hold on and fled downstream. They stepped on landmines one after another without wanting to, and the last wave of Japanese troops was wiped out in Yangwu Village. " Neji Okamura, who saw this tragic scene through the telescope, fell to the ground in agony, his eyes dull, and murmured: "How can the cowardly Chinese people have such a terrible army? Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 419: Front and Back Feet Lin'an City is adjacent to Tuotou Village in Nanshaoxi in the east. The Hangzhou-Huizhou Highway passes through the village. Behind the village are dense mountains. Banqiao Mountain, Dadi Mountain, and Tianzhu Ridge stretch all the way to Lin'an. More than 100 meters to the north is Nanshao River. On the north bank of Nanshao River is Bantian Mountain and Pangong Mountain. The peaks stand tall, forming a majestic landscape with two mountains separated by a river and a riverside road. Tiaotou Village is located at the entrance of this landscape, and the engineers of the New Second Division set up a blocking position here in advance. A steady stream of people passed through the village and meandered westward. More than 100,000 people stretched for more than ten kilometers. At this time, the forward group had entered Lin'an City, and the rear group was still in Tiaotou Village, eighteen kilometers away from Lin'an. However, the frightened people could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw that the new second division was ready to fight. After running for their lives continuously, the people who were temporarily out of danger could no longer run away. The fat gentry and wealthy people lay on the ground, breathing heavily, muttering and complaining from time to time, pointing the finger at Wu Ming and the New Second Division. . Wu Ming, who had rested on a stretcher for more than ten hours and regained his energy, came to the center of the village and glanced left and right. The wealthy gentry who were saying strange things suddenly fell silent. Huang Shao struggled to stand up from the ground. The journey was very difficult for him, and he lost at least ten kilograms. Seeing that Wu Ming's face was a little gloomy, Huang Shao said with concern: "Mr. Wu, you have to take good care of yourself." Wu Ming thanked him quickly and then changed the subject: "Chairman Huang, although our division has established a Blocking position, but this is not a place to stay for a long time. Everyone should get on their way as soon as possible. " Huang Shao sighed and pointed at the crowd around him: "Mr. Wu, look at my colleagues are tired from running at high intensity. I can¡¯t get up.¡± ¡°No, no, this is going to be a battlefield soon If anyone is not afraid of death, feel free to stay,¡± Wu Ming said without mercy. Huang Shao nodded with difficulty, still feeling frightened. Just now, when the relocation brigade of the provincial and municipal governments were taking a short break at the Huangpo Temple and Baiyangwu lines east of Tiaotou Village, the Japanese Seventh Division suddenly chased them from behind. People were so shocked that they took out their milk bottles. I had no strength to carry my luggage and ran away, wishing I had two more legs. Thanks to the success of the regiment at the critical moment at the blocking position set up at Chuanqiao Mountain east of Tiaotou Village, the Japanese army did not dare to act rashly after encountering light and heavy machine gun fire and losing 40 to 50 lives. This gave the people moving westward a breather. opportunity. The people who collapsed on the ground, urged by the loudspeaker of the Propaganda Section of the New Second Division Staff Office, supported each other to get up, and once again helped the old and the young towards Lin'an City to the west. Wu Ming solemnly said: "Chairman Huang, please leave quickly You people staying here will not only prevent us from attacking rats, but also delay our deployment of defense. Don't cause trouble to me at this time." Huang Shao still caressed him With his chest rising and falling, he pointed at the fat provincial and municipal officials and said with a wry smile: "Commander Wu, I was born in the military, so I can barely hold on, but they" "You can't leave if you like, don't leave when the time comes. No." After Wu Ming finished speaking, he turned around and left with a gloomy face. After a while, the wolf-like officers and soldiers of the New Second Division surrounded them. Regardless of the waves of protests, they began to openly snatch the luggage filled with property on the roadside. A fat-bellied rich gentleman held the box tightly and refused to let go. A lieutenant officer held a loudspeaker and shouted loudly: "Those who are unwilling to leave mean that they are willing to die and serve the country with our New Second Division. Therefore, all property will be confiscated and scattered in front of the position to attract the attention of the Japanese army. No one can No exceptions should be made. "Yesterday, Luo Yuming used the excuse of poor roads to confiscate all the luggage and luggage blocking the road. Things that could not be transported were piled up like mountains, and mines were laid underneath to tempt the Japanese army. In fact, the valuable antique calligraphy and paintings had long been taken by Shinji. The division officers and soldiers selected them, wrapped them in oil paper and plastic, and buried them in selected locations. The total value was no less than ten million oceans. Now seeing the New Second Division coming to rob again, the wealthy gentry gritted their teeth and tried to stand up, holding their suitcases, carrying gold and silver treasures with their servants and servants, and staying away from the bandits-like officers and soldiers of the New Second Division along the way. Escape quickly on the westbound highway. Xuan Tiewu anxiously found Wu Ming, pointed at the soldiers of the New Second Division who were robbing property, and asked angrily: "Commander Wu, do you have to explain to me that your soldiers are still revolutionary soldiers? I think they are worse than bandits. "Oh? Really?" Wu Ming laughed and pointed at the crowd running westward on the road: "Director Xuan, Chairman Huang just said that these people can no longer hold on. How do you think they are now? They are more energetic than my soldiers Compared to saving their lives, what does this little money mean?" Xuan Tiewu was speechless. Just at this time, Huang Shao came over to say goodbye to Wu Ming. Wu Ming said with a smile: "All the things confiscated this time will be recorded together. Wait until someone comes to pick them up A gentleman loves money, and he must get it in a wise way. I, Wu Ming, only have the money." I haven¡¯t seen it yet.¡± Xuan Tiewu was very ashamed when he heard it.Ashamed, before he could apologize, Wu Ming waved his hand and went to deploy defense on his own. Sonobe Kazuichiro was not unaware of what happened in Tiaotou Village. He stood behind a large rock on the top of Lijiashan Mountain more than 100 meters south of Huangpo Temple, holding a telescope and trying to find the identity of Wu Ming, the commander of the New Second Division. figure. During this march, the Seventh Division was tortured by the various conspiracies and machinations of the New Second Division. By now, the two regiments were almost wiped out. Sonobe and Ichiro were full of resentment about this. Especially yesterday, the mountains of property piled up by the Nanshao River made the Japanese soldiers from Hokkaido, the poorest place in Japan, feel like they were treasures. When they held gold, silver, jewelry and silks and satins and cheered, the shocking sound was heard. Explosions sounded one after another, and this explosion almost sent two brigades of Japanese troops into the sky. Sonobe and Ichiro searched carefully from the foot of the opposite mountain to the top of the mountain, but they did not find anyone wearing a general uniform, not even a school official uniform. He didn't know that the New Second Division had implemented uniform controls since joining the Songhu battlefield. From the division commander Wu Ming to the ordinary soldiers, they all wore soldiers' uniforms. Superiors and subordinates on the front line were not allowed to salute when they met. All the rules and regulations were so strict that To the point of abnormality, it is these measures that avoid unnecessary losses. Therefore, at this time, all Sonobe and Ichiro saw were soldiers, and they were very suspicious that all the officers of the New Second Division had run away. Seeing the well-defined blocking positions of the New Second Division on the highlands on both sides of the Nanshao River, Sonobe and Ichiro shook their heads. Their 7th Division had been marching continuously, and was frequently harassed, and its morale was low. Now it was time to attack the enemy. Powerless, they could only watch the Chinese people retreat to Lin'an. Just when Sonobe and Ichiro were suffering from headaches, Major General Yasuo Sugiura, commander of the 14th Infantry Brigade, and Lieutenant Colonel Morita Yusaku, commander of the 37th Osaka Division Regiment, climbed up Lijiashan. The Morita regiment took the water route, entering Nanshao River from Xixi River. They abandoned their ship and landed at Shimen Bridge in the middle reaches of Nanshao River, and soon caught up with the Seventh Division. Lieutenant Colonel Morita saluted Sonobe and Ichiro. Sonobe and Ichiro pointed to the position of the New Second Division in the distance and asked: "Morita-kun, have you seen the defense line guarded by the Chinese Army over there? I hope you will lead your regiment and take the lead in attacking the Chinese Army." " Ah¡ª¡ª" Lieutenant Commander Morita was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said: "General Sonobe, although our soldiers came by boat, our department is already unable to fight anymore Half a month ago, our department received an order from the base camp in Manchuria , headed south from Xinjing (now Changchun) at starry night, boarded the ship at Lushunkou, and finally landed at the mouth of the Qiantang River after being dizzy with all the trouble. After occupying Xiaoshan, we marched westward at starry night. We haven¡¯t had a chance to breathe until now Please forgive us for not being able to Enter the battle. "The Osaka Division, from officers to soldiers, is notorious for being cunning, and Morita is the leader among them. Before coming to Central China to participate in the war, everyone in the division had heard that the new Second Division had the terrible nickname of the Devil Division. In the past few days, bad news has come from the Seventh, Eighteenth and Second Divisions. The losses of each division are unbelievable. Now the Morita United team is required to face such a powerful enemy alone. How can Morita agree? "Baga" Yasuo Sugiura became angry with shame, stared at Lieutenant Colonel Morita, and shouted angrily: "You have completely disgraced the Imperial Japanese Army Our division went south from Deqing, chasing the Chinese army for five days and five nights, and continuously forced The army has traveled more than two hundred kilometers. You are sitting on the boat, humming a tune, and now you are saying that you cannot go into battle immediately. " "That's enough, Sugiura" Sonobe and Ichiro shouted. The angry Major General Sugiura pondered for a while, and then said to Morita Zhongsao, who lowered his head in anger: "Since your department needs a rest, I won't force it You think this is good, our seventh division will attack first, and then Morita will attack "You led your troops to tear through the defense line of the New Second Division in one fell swoop." The officer was one level higher than anyone, not to mention Sonobe and Ichiro who were three levels higher. Morita hesitated for a moment before nodding his head and agreed: "Thank you so much, General Sonobe." Sonobe and Ichiro continued. Said: "Due to the need for speed in pursuit, part of our division's heavy weapons and equipment was left in Wuxing, and the other part was left in Hangzhou, resulting in a serious lack of suppressive firepower. You came by boat, bringing with you a lot of infantry cannons and mortars. I I hope that when the 7th Division attacks, your department will take on the heavy responsibility of firepower output." "Hai¡ª¡ª" Morita bowed and saluted: "There is no problem, we are willing to help the friendly forces win." After saying that, he left and returned to the army. Major General Sugiura looked at Morita's back and said to Sonobe with a cold face: "General, Morita is clearly afraid of fighting. He -" "Okay, can't I see it?" Sonobe and Ichiro shook their heads: "Osaka Division The regiment is not like this in a day or two. When General Terauchi became the division commander, he showed no restraint. Now Matsui is the weakling as the division commander, not to mention the fourth division. The Shunfeng Battle is still very powerful. We can only hope that they can be inspired by our brave and fearless Bushido spirit and fight with all their strength."Sonobe and Ichiro were quite helpless. Although he was the commander of the Lieutenant General Division, they had different affiliations with each other. Even the commander-in-chief of the southern line, Okamura Neiji, could only mobilize the 37th Division through the commander of the 4th Division, Hitachi-General Matsui. United, let alone him. At this time, Wu Ming was also at the top of Banqiao Mountain, more than 200 meters above sea level, calmly observing the movements of the Japanese troops. What made him feel very regretful was that the Japanese lieutenant general in the telescope and the major general and lieutenant colonel who arrived later were far away from Banqiao Mountain. The straight-line distance in the air of the blocking position is about two kilometers, even if it is. Even the 7mm sniper rifle could not hit the opponent. When he mobilized the mortars, the opponent disappeared, and the good opportunity of beheading was lost. "Master, the Japanese army has begun to attackit's those little devils from the Seventh Division." Luo Yuming came behind Wu Ming and reported in a low voice. Wu Ming waved his hand vigorously: "You return to your command post immediately. Without receiving the order to retreat, your brigade cannot move even if it is exhausted." "Yes" Luo Yuming nodded resolutely, and turned around in the blink of an eye. He bent down and ran down the mountain. Volume 3, Chapter 420: Hard Fight The Japanese Seventh Division dispatched two brigades to participate in the battle. Under the orders of officers and subordinates at all levels, thousands of soldiers bent their waists and formed skirmishers to attack the positions held by the New Second Division. After several days and nights of high-intensity marching, the Japanese army, from officers to soldiers, were extremely tired and emaciated, but they were still very energetic and full of ferocious energy that was not afraid of death. Luo Yuming, who returned to the brigade headquarters at the foot of the mountain, calmly observed the movements of the Japanese troops. At this time, the Second Regiment was responsible for blocking the Tuotou Village and the Banqiao Mountain, Dadi Mountain, and Tianzhu Ridge lines behind it. The First Regiment had continued to carry out harassment operations during this period, and had previously ambushed the Japanese troops at the Chuanqiao Mountain line. , retreated to Bantian Mountain and Pangong Ridge north of the dry Zhongshao River to resist the Japanese army. From the perspective of the main attack direction of the Japanese army, the Second Regiment is bearing heavy pressure. On the front line east of the village, Major Fan Yuzhong, commander of the third battalion of the second regiment, shouted loudly: "The Japs are coming, beat me hard and kill these damn little Japs." "Bang bang¡ª¡ª" "Da da¡ª ¡ª¡± Rifles, light machine guns, and heavy machine guns were all fired up, raining vengeful bullets on the Japanese soldiers whose ferocious expressions could be clearly seen. Amidst the violent whistling of bullets, streams of blood mist rose from the Japanese front line, and the Japanese soldiers who charged with guns screamed and fell to the ground. The well-trained Japanese soldiers quickly fell down on the spot and fought back with their Type 38 rifles. The Japanese army once again demonstrated precise shooting skills. The counterattack bullets occasionally knocked down an officer and soldier of the Second Regiment, with only half of his head exposed, to the defense line. After the deployed grenades extinguished the defenders' firepower points one by one, the Japanese army launched another assault. Amidst the deafening sound of "board loading", about six hundred Japanese soldiers jumped up from the ground and swarmed up to face the rain of bullets. The officers and soldiers of the Second Regiment on the front line braved the suppressive firepower of the Japanese army and fired desperately. The bullets that escaped from their bodies occasionally knocked down the Japanese soldiers who were charging madly to the ground, but they were unable to stop the Japanese army's crazy offensive pace. Just at the critical moment, new light and heavy machine gun firepower was launched into the battle, mowing down the Japanese soldiers rushing in front one by one, but the Japanese counterattack firepower immediately came over overwhelmingly. "Boom boom¡ª¡ª" Amidst the continuous explosions, balls of fireballs rose into the sky on the second regiment's position, and machine gunners and ammunition handlers continued to sacrifice heroically. "This battle is difficult to fight." Seeing the changes in the battle situation at the foot of the mountain, Wu Ming sighed slightly, turned around and asked Zhang Ying who was standing by: "How are the preparations in Dongning?" "The chief of staff called and said that Qingshanzui is storing floods. The project is generally completed, and the explosives for breaking the embankment have been laid, and all it takes is an order from the division commander," Zhang Ying reported. Wu Ming nodded happily: "That's good In this way, even if we lose, we won't be afraid of the Japanese army entering Lin'an City." It turned out that in order to eliminate the effective strength of the Japanese army, Wu Ming ordered Zhang Dongning to immediately find a way to attack Zhongshao after arriving in Lin'an. Water is stored on the stream. With the help of engineers, Zhang Dongning chose the location of the later Qingshan Reservoir and blasted the mountains on both sides of the river to cause landslides to block the river. After four or five days of intercepting and storing water, the water level to the west of Qingshan has now reached more than 30 meters. Once the embankment breaks, the water level will be high. The downstream threats can be imagined. Zhongshao River lost its upstream water and could only rely on the support of four or five tributaries to prevent it from drying up. The water level dropped rapidly. This is also the fundamental reason why the Japanese 37th Regiment had to go ashore when it arrived at Shimen Bridge, because most of the flat-bottomed boats ran aground. And precisely because the Zhongshao River became shallower, the group could freely travel between the north and south banks. The battle on the front line continued. Fan Daoquan continuously sent his reserve team to the front line. The dense flames formed a dense barrage, and the waves of yellow people were forced back. The Japanese attack was thwarted. The twelve Type 92 infantry guns brought by the 37th Regiment smashed wave after wave of 70mm grenades into the Second Regiment's position at a rate of six rounds per minute. "Boom¡ª¡ª" Almost every time a round of grenades exploded on the Second Regiment's position, the ground trembled violently, and more bullet marks in the sky came like meteors and fire showers. Luo Yuming, who was at the first brigade headquarters at the foot of Banqiao Mountain, motionlessly used his binoculars to observe the defense line shrouded in gunpowder smoke. Whenever clouds of blood mist flashed ahead and stumps and broken arms were thrown out, Luo Yuming's hand holding the telescope couldn't help but tremble. Under the Japanese army's superior artillery fire, the regiment had no ability to counterattack. Now Luo Yuming can only hope that the trenches and fortifications built by engineers according to local conditions can effectively resist the invasion of the Japanese 92-type infantry artillery, which is dense but not very destructive. . The shelling stopped for a quarter of an hour, and the surviving officers on the forward positions began to organize the officers and soldiers to quickly restore the firepower, while the health workers of the field hospital searched for survivors from the destroyed trenches and fortifications, and put their flesh and blood into molds.??'s seriously injured soldiers were carried off the position. After this round of shelling, a group of light and heavy machine guns basically misfired. Lack of machine gun support, and the Japanese soldiers having mortars and grenade launchers to suppress fire, the life of the Second Regiment suddenly became difficult. The quality of individual Japanese soldiers is extremely high. They can shoot from a distance of 150 meters and their marksmanship is extremely accurate. When the two sides shoot at each other, the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division in the trenches can often only trade two soldiers for the life of one Japanese soldier. Although the sacrifice was heavy, the perseverance of the soldiers of the New Second Division was not inferior to that of the Japanese soldiers. They gritted their teeth and persisted hard. The battle lasted for nearly an hour, and the soldiers on both sides showed fatigue. Seeing that the defenders on the opposite side were at the end of their strength, Lieutenant Colonel Morita Yusaku from the Osaka Division saw an opportunity and immediately rushed to the 7th Division headquarters and volunteered to Lieutenant General Sonobe: "General, thank you for your hard work, officers and men of your division. Now let¡¯s let our Osaka regiment defeat the Chinese army¡¯s defense line in one fell swoop.¡± ¡°Yoshi¡± Sonobe and Ichiro will naturally not disagree. He knows that the resilience of the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division is by no means as unbearable as it seems, and there will definitely be another battle next. After a hard fight: "Don't worry, Mr. Morita, the supporting aviation troops are already on their way. I believe that your wing will impress everyone." Lieutenant Colonel Morita returned to the 37th Wing headquarters and immediately deployed the appropriate operations. . Half an hour later, the Japanese army¡¯s starting position was more than 200 meters west of Huangpo Temple. ¡°Kill to¡ª¡± Lieutenant Colonel Morita waved his saber and loudly encouraged the officers and soldiers of the Osaka Regiment who were lining up to set off. The Morita Regiment, which was replenishing its energy, quickly entered the battlefield. Their movements were swift and sharp, with half-bowed bodies, and they quickly surpassed the soldiers of the 7th Division who had stopped moving forward. These Osaka-born soldiers, who came from a family of traffickers and stooges, had accurate and tricky marksmanship, and the officers and soldiers of the Second Regiment on the front line were hit one by one. Under Morita's personal command on the front line, the Japanese army was like a sharp knife, tearing open the defense line of the New Second Division at once. The main position of Tiaotou Village was quickly broken, and the troops deployed on both wings were forced to retreat to the village, and then retreated to Banqiao Mountain and Datong. Dishan defense line. Wu Ming looked at everything in front of him, his face became gloomy, he turned around and looked at Lu Kuiyuan: "This is the Morita Regiment of the Osaka Division? It's not weak at all." "That's right" Lu Kuiyuan nodded, somewhat He said anxiously: "Master, the Osaka Division is not good at fighting only compared to other main divisions of the Japanese army. In fact, this army established after the Meiji Restoration is not as weak as the legend says, otherwise it would not continue forever. Until now. " "The officers and soldiers of the Osaka Division are equally eager to win, and they are even more eager to win when they see a cheap battle. In addition, the Morita Regiment sailed westward and did not experience a forced march. It is far more exhausted than the 7th Division. The regiment is even more terrifying. "Master, please retreat with the guard company." "What are you talking about?" Wu Ming lowered his face, pointed at the soldiers of the New Second Division who were fighting the Japanese again at the foot of the mountain, and shouted: "Soldiers now. We are still fighting bloody battles. If you let me escape, how will I face them in the future?" At this time, Japanese fighter planes appeared in the northeast sky. After continuous attrition, there were only nine Japanese fighter planes left at Wuxing Airport. Neji Okamura knew that the Second Division, which had failed to forcibly cross, had no possibility of intercepting the New Second Division, so he pinned all his hopes on the Seventh, Fourth and Tenth Divisions. For the Eighth Division, he used his connections in the military headquarters to mobilize seventeen fighter planes from other battlefields, preparing to complete the victory in one battle. The Japanese aircraft fleet soon flew over Banqiao Mountain. The experienced company commanders of the Second Regiment and Battalion quickly ordered that in addition to the forward positions, all the officers and soldiers in the fire support points behind were withdrawn into caves, trenches and traffic trenches for concealment. No matter how much Lu Kuiyuan tried to persuade him, Wu Ming, standing under a green pine tree, still held his telescope motionless to observe the movement of the sun. In the telescope, six Kt7 Nakajima Type 97 fighter jets separated from the fleet and rose to high altitudes. Two of them served as battlefield security, while the others included Kt-19 Nakajima heavy bombers and Ktl Mitsubishi Type 97 heavy bombers. The bomber group, including the Kawasaki Type 98 light blaster, was divided into two aircraft in a formation, and a total of nine waves entered the bombing track in sequence. The two Kt-19 Nakajima heavy bombers in the first wave dropped dense strings of aerial bombs just before arriving at the Banqiao Mountain position, like fish laying eggs, and crashed into the smoke-filled mountains. position. Looking at the raging Japanese fighter planes, Wu Ming's hand holding the telescope shook slightly - the Bofors 40mm anti-aircraft gun had been moved to western Zhejiang, and nearly half of the 40mm Oerlikon anti-aircraft gun was taken to Hualingwu in the north by Luo Changling to stop the attack. After continuous attrition, what was left of the Japanese Second Division was not much. In addition, there was not enough time to set up anti-aircraft positions in the mountains, so all the anti-aircraft guns were sent to Lin'an. Now there is not a single anti-aircraft gun in the entire Banqiao Mountain. That's why the Japanese bombing was so reckless. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­The place is ugly. When the Japanese fighter planes began to bomb the mountainside and the top of the mountain, several guards desperately carried the pale Wu Ming into the cave behind the big pine tree. "Boom¡ª¡ª" In the continuous and dense explosions, the big pine tree where Wu Ming was standing was uprooted and soon turned into pieces. Wave after wave of invisible sound waves spread from far to near. It reached the ears of Wu Ming, his guards, and his staff who were hiding in the cave. Wu Ming, who had his mouth wide open, looked at the soldiers under his command who also had their mouths wide open. He shook his head and sighed, helplessly closing his eyes. At this time, his heart was bleeding. Under such a large-scale air raid by the Japanese army, the casualties of the troops It must be huge, and I don¡¯t know how long the second group can hold on. Volume 3, Chapter 421: Tragic The First Brigade of the New Second Division was located in the headquarters of a cave at the foot of the mountain. Listening to the huge roar of Japanese fighter jet engines and the deafening explosions outside, Luo Yuming paced back and forth, waiting for the communications staff to connect the phone. He walked up to the phone and asked, "How is the teacher's seat?" The person who answered the phone was Major Chen Zuliang, commander of the first company of the guards: "The Japanese fighter planes' aerial bombs covered the top of the mountain, and we pulled the teacher's seat back to the cave in time. There is no problem." Luo Yuming breathed a sigh of relief: "It's okay, but Company Commander Chen, you have to find a way to get the master away. It's too dangerous to stay on the front line." Chen Zuliang sighed: "It's not like you don't know the character of the master. We have tried our best, but" There was suddenly no sound in the phone. When Luo Yuming said "Hey, hello" twice and there was no movement, he knew that the phone line had been blown up by the bombing of Japanese fighter planes. He put down the phone in frustration and thought about it. Feeling uneasy, he called the guard Zhou Wu to discuss the matter. Zhou Wu nodded repeatedly. Japanese fighter planes were bombing outside the cave. "Boom-boom¡ª¡ª" "Boom-boom¡ª¡ª" Japanese fighter planes bombed Banqiao Mountain, Dadi Mountain, Tianzhu Ridge, and Bantian Mountain and Pangong Ridge on the north bank of Zhongshao River back and forth. The defense line of the 2nd Division and 1st Brigade. Amidst the loud explosions, fireballs soared into the sky, and the terrifying shock wave, mixed with countless flying steel and rock fragments, swept across the entire position. The carpet-like bombing by Japanese fighter planes was very deadly. The simple defenses built according to local conditions were blown to pieces in the face of the powerful aerial bombs like the blocks stacked by children. The trenches and individual bunkers continued to collapse. The officers and soldiers of the 1st Brigade, 1st Regiment and 2nd Regiment struggled to get out of the rubble, desperately breathing in the air that was almost ignited by the continuous explosion of aerial bombs. Their entire respiratory tract and lungs were in burning pain. The first-line positions at the foot of Banqiao Mountain and Bantian Mountain were basically destroyed. The incomplete trenches and fortifications were full of human body parts and gun parts. Blood and flesh were scattered everywhere, which was really scary. After about a quarter of an hour of bombing, the Japanese fighter planes that raged over both sides of Nanshao River finally left proudly. After a brief rest in Tiaotou Village and waiting for the bombing to end, the Morita United Team once again committed to the attack. ¡°Bang bang¡ª¡ª¡± One after another, the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division, unkempt and even bleeding, pulled out weapons from the ruins, hid in the bombed trenches and fortifications, and shot at the Japanese army. The Japanese attack was very layered. With the support of mortars and grenades, the Morita regiment pressed forward step by step. Japanese soldiers continued to rush into the trenches held by the 1st Battalion of the 2nd Regiment. Because submachine guns consume too many bullets, frontline soldiers can only rely on rifles with good bayonets to engage in arduous hand-to-hand combat with the Japanese army. Wu Ming had just emerged from the cave, and a man ran up from the bottom of the mountain. Wu Ming took a closer look, and it was Luo Yuming's guard, Staff Sergeant Zhou Wu. Seeing Wu Ming, Zhou Wu's eyes lit up and he came forward panting: "Master, the brigade commander asked me to tell you that the Japanese army's air-ground coordination and infantry-artillery coordination attack was extremely sharp. Our unit suffered heavy losses, and many companies were in dire straits. "Save one. Please retreat immediately. Even if all of our brigade is killed, we will drag the Japanese troops with us." "How is your brigade commander? You won't be scared to death by the little Japs. When will I retreat?" It's up to him to take care of it," Wu Ming scolded with some annoyance. ¡°This¡ª¡ª¡± Zhou Wu hesitated. Wu Ming raised his eyebrows: "Why don't you go back quickly? Don't you, a guard, not care about the life or death of your brigade commander?" Zhou Wu sighed, Wu Ming is the soul and brain of the New Second Division, and the power of the tiger is really not something that a small soldier like him can offend. But He did not move. He came under the strict order of Luo Yuming to let Wu Ming evacuate to a safe place first. In desperation, Zhou Wu turned his attention to Lu Kuiyuan and nodded knowingly, taking a step forward. , pointing to the battlefield at the foot of the mountain: "Master, the Japanese Morita Regiment has broken through two of our positions in succession If we don't leave, we will be in danger." At this time, the Morita Regiment, which broke through the first line of defense positions at the foot of the mountain, continued to penetrate deeply into the second regiment's defense line. , the entire Banqiao Mountain defensive position is already in danger. The soldiers of the New Second Division are extremely tired, both in terms of physical strength and military skills. The reason why they have not collapsed yet is that the soldiers' fighting will has risen. At the critical moment, the entire position fell into a bloody battle with red bayonets. The officers and soldiers were using their blood and lives to delay the Japanese attack. "Master, withdraw." Lu Kuiyuan said this in an almost pleading tone from the foot of the mountain. Looking at Lu Kuiyuan's call to retreat again, Wu Ming said loudly: "Never abandon or give up is a promise kept by every officer and soldier of our New Second Division. The soldiers at the front are using their blood and lives to delay the Japanese attack. How can I be the first to do so?" Going? ¡±"Master" Lu Kuiyuan still wanted to persuade, but Wu Ming waved his hand crisply: "Okay, there's no need to say it." Overwhelming shouts of killing came from the battlefield, and the battle had entered a fever pitch. Heroes show their true colors in times of crisis. The soldiers of the New Second Division are all willing to sacrifice their lives and go all out. Their individual skills may not be as good as their opponents, but at this critical moment of life and death, they exchange lives for lives. If you stab me in the shoulder, I will chop you. Neck, if you stab me in the chest, I will chop your head off, without even the slightest thought of avoiding it. When many officers and soldiers had their chests ripped open by Japanese soldiers, they almost instinctively hugged the Japanese bayonets, buying precious assassination time for their comrades beside them. The battlefield was extremely critical, but Wu Ming remained motionless, which made Lu Kuiyuan extremely anxious. After the Battle of Pinghu, the generals of the New Second Division had already made a decision. If there was another danger, Lu Kuiyuan's guard battalion would only protect Wu Ming's retreat, and there would be no need to worry about anything else. Lu Kuiyuan gritted his teeth bitterly and winked at Sun Chengyuan. Sun Chengyuan looked troubled, and Lu Kuiyuan quietly walked over and said softly: "The current situation is extremely dangerous. Is it necessary to put the master in a desperate situation like Pinghu?" Sun Chengyuan finally nodded, thought for a while and strode to Wu Ming. He stood next to him and came forward: "Master, Chief Du has the latest military report." "Oh? Where is he?" Wu Ming put down the telescope and just turned around to look around. Chengyuan stretched out his hand as fast as lightning and touched Wu Ming. After a few clicks, Wu Ming made two "beeps" and fell backwards, and was hugged by Chengyuan. Seeing that Sun Chengyuan had restrained Wu Ming, Lu Kuiyuan was overjoyed and ordered to Chen Zuliang who was not far away: "Old Chen, your company of guards immediately follow the path on the reverse slope of the ridge and protect the division's seat to the west. I will take the second guard with me." "The company and the special agent company cover" Chen Zuliang waved his hand, and the officers and soldiers of the first company of guards and more than 30 guards surrounded Chengyuan who was carrying Wu Ming from all directions, and headed towards Dadi Mountain and Tianzhu Ridge to the west. The second line of defense held by the Second Regiment on the mountainside could no longer hold up. When the four brigades of the Seventh Division joined the attack, nearly 80% of the officers and soldiers who had been lost in the battle were suddenly overwhelmed by the Japanese soldiers who came up like a tide. Flooded, the position quickly fell. Luo Yuming, who had already withdrawn from the brigade headquarters to the top of the mountain, shouted to the side: "Commander of the third battalion." A strong man suddenly jumped out of the trench, dodged a row of falling shells, and came to Luo Yuming: "Brigade seat, "What's going on?" Luo Yuming's eyes widened in anger, and he gritted his teeth and asked, "Do you, the third battalion, know about the brigade headquarters' decision?" Major Fan Yuzhong, commander of the third battalion, raised his head and replied loudly, "I know, cover the retreat of the main force of the brigade. All the officers and soldiers of the third battalion are extremely glorious. We will fight the Japanese army until the last moment and will not let our military flag be shamed. Luo Yuming looked at Camp Commander Fan in front of him with complicated eyes, and for a moment he didn't know what to say about the current situation. Only by leaving one unit behind can the safe evacuation of the large forces be ensured. Luo Yuming knew that if the second regiment and the third battalion were left behind, it would be a life-or-death outcome. Battalion Commander Fan knew this, and every officer and soldier of the third battalion knew this. It was clear, but he had no regrets. Luo Yuming patted Commander Fan's shoulder hard, and finally said two words from between his teeth: "Take care." Major Fan Yuzhong nodded with determination, hooked his waist, and braved the Japanese soldiers. The artillery fire sneaked back to his position. Looking at the back of Battalion Commander Fan, Luo Yuming was stunned for a while, then turned around and loudly ordered to the left and right: "Second Regiment, First Battalion, Second Battalion, alternate cover and retreat in turn, as fast as possible." The messenger quickly conveyed Luo Yuming's order. , the first and second battalions of the second regiment took the lead in retreating to the mountains to the west. On the north bank of Zhongshao River, a group that received the telegram also began to retreat. The 1st and 2nd Battalions of the 2nd Regiment stayed at Dadi Mountain in the west for a while. After the 3rd Battalion withdrew to the new defense line, they took a big step back. After the Japanese army occupied Banqiao Mountain at the mouth of the gorge, Lieutenant Colonel Morita quickly noticed the retreat of the New Second Division and immediately ordered a pursuit. But when the Japanese troops rushed more than 200 meters into the canyon and reached the foot of Dadi Mountain, they were once again stubbornly blocked. Although there are currently less than 300 people left in the Second Regiment and Third Battalion occupying the high ground, they are as tenacious as nails blocking the Japanese army. At the front of the third battalion's position are more than thirty submachine guns from the entire regiment, followed by sixteen light machine guns, and three heavy machine guns at the commanding height of 200 meters above sea level as decisive firepower. Several Japanese officers who rushed in front of the team were still wondering why the defenders' firepower suddenly became so fierce. Just like the Japanese soldiers beside them, blood mist burst out from their bodies and they fell to the ground. The firepower network woven by the three battalions was like The sickle wielded by the God of Death formed a harvest field of life eighty meters in front of the first trench. All the Japanese soldiers who rushed into this restricted area were shot and fell down. The foot of the mountain is full of Japanese soldiers struggling in pain and moaning miserably.The formation of the Japanese who were eager to pursue was too dense, and they suffered heavy casualties in a short period of time. The Japanese who rushed in front were shot and fell to the ground. The Japanese who followed had no time to react and evade, so they fell down screaming. But at this time, the Japanese army had already gained confidence, and the grenadiers quickly deployed. The well-trained Japanese grenadiers adjusted their grenades to shoot at Zhu Yuan. Amidst the continuous scarlet fireballs, the officers and soldiers of the three battalions on the position screamed again and again. Soaring into the sky in the light of the fire, there was a rain of blood in the sky, and pieces of human body and internal organs fell like raindrops. Battalion Commander Fan's eyes were red, he slammed his general's hat on the ground, and shouted to the surrounding officers and soldiers: "Brothers of the Third Battalion, we must use all our potential to fight now As long as we can resist the Japanese army for one hour, the division will The seat and the main force will be safe As long as the division commander is safe, our names will be engraved on the monument, which will always be available for future generations to admire, and the third battalion can also be reborn from the ashes" "Boom¡ª¡ª" Before he finished speaking, There was loud gunfire again at the foot of the mountain, and the entire Dadi Mountain was in a sea of ??fire. Battalion Commander Fan was pinned down in the trench by the guards. After the gunfire, Battalion Commander Fan pushed away the guard. The smile on the seventeen-year-old guard's face had stiffened, his back was bloody, and a hole was cut in his head by shrapnel, and blood flowed out gurglingly. Battalion Commander Fan ignored his distressed guards and shouted loudly to the surroundings: "Quick, the gunfire has stopped, the Japanese army is charging again, prepare to fight." The gunshots rang out again, and the battle continued. This brutal blocking battle lasted for a total of two hours. In the end, the Morita regiment and the 7th Division engulfed the three battalions' defense line like a tide. All three battalions were killed, and not a single officer or soldier surrendered. Although Lieutenant Colonel Morita was full of respect for his tenacious opponent, he could no longer express his emotions. He waved his saber, pointed at the canyon ahead, and shouted an order: "Quickly, pursue, we must catch up with the remnants of the New Second Division and capture Wu Ming alive." I have to say, The Osaka regiment, which is good at fighting against the wind, is a first-class force. With officers at all levels taking the lead, thousands of Japanese soldiers are chasing towards the west entrance of the canyon Volume 3, Chapter 422: Flooding the Japanese Army When the Morita regiment rushed out of the canyon, Wu Ming and a group of new generals of the Second Division stood at the height of Qingshan Pass, looking ahead, all with serious faces and silence. From the telescope, Lieutenant Colonel Morita saw the extraordinary momentum of many people on the mountain in front. He was moved in his heart. He stretched his neck and shouted loudly to the left and right: "Warriors of the Japanese Empire The Chinese Devil New Second Division is in front, and Wu Ming is on the high ground. In the attack, the attack must capture Wu Ming alive and send him to the streets of Tokyo for all the imperial subjects to see, making him worse than death." Under Morita's crazy shouting, many Japanese soldiers mustered up their courage, gritted their teeth, and fought desperately. He rushed towards the high ground across the front, without even thinking about why there was a hill blocking the place. The Japanese army was extremely fierce, with violent and manic expressions on their faces, like crazy beasts, which made people fearful. Wu Ming was now fully awake. With the support of Cheng Yuan, he looked down at the ferocious faces of the Japanese soldiers - they appeared at the mouth of the gorge, and the fate of the second regiment and the third battalion was doomed. Wu Ming turned around and looked at the sparkling waves. sparkling water. Although it is the dry season now, in this era with no industry at all and extremely high forest coverage, the amount of water flowing out of the Zhongshao River from Dongtianmu Mountain is extremely abundant. Although the barrier lake formed in a few days is not as deep as the water level of the later Qingshan Reservoir, it is still Accumulated to a terrible extent. Wu Ming shouted an order to the engineers: "The Japanese are coming, blow up the embankment." Major Zhao Lisheng, commander of the first battalion of the Engineer Regiment, retracted his gaze from the Japanese troops swarming in front and pressed the detonator heavily. "Boom¡ª¡ª" A violent explosion sounded from the embankment opposite Morita United, and a burst of thick gunpowder smoke wrapped in dust filled the sky and shot straight into the sky. As the embankment broke through a gap more than fifty meters wide, A huge wave seven or eight feet high, like a crazy monster, surged out and swallowed up all the objects in the way. Morita stared blankly at the scene in front of him. Waves more than 20 meters high, carrying the sound of thousands of waves, swept away endless sand, gravel, driftwood and dust, rushing in mercilessly. In just two or three seconds, several Japanese sergeants and hundreds of Japanese soldiers in front were suddenly swept into the turbulent waves. The screams awakened Morita, who subconsciously shouted: "Retreat¡ª¡ª " Morita's shouting was swallowed up by the earth-shattering waves. In the face of the surging mountain torrent, the Japanese troops in the canyon were swept away like tiny ants. The soldiers of the New Second Division standing on the embankment with a large gap were shouting happily. A second lieutenant in ragged clothes burst into tears. Then he knelt down and covered his face and cried bitterly. At this moment, no one had the heart to laugh at him. , the previous battle was too tragic, every officer and soldier had a brother and a leader pass away, and even Wu Ming felt inexplicable grief. After days of forced marches and battles, the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division felt like they were walking in hell, and the painful experience was unbearable to look back on. Everyone is grateful to be alive. After this period of arduous and hard fighting, the New Second Division has been reborn. Hearing the deafening sound coming from the front, Lieutenant General Sonobe Kazuichiro, who was leading the Japanese soldiers along the road on the south bank of the Zhongshao River towards Lin'an City, felt something bad. He immediately stopped his car and shouted to the people around him: "Stop, stop. "Forward" The Seventh Division, under the orders of officials at all levels, stopped one after another and turned their heads in surprise to look in the direction of Sonobe and Ichiro. The rumbling sound became louder and louder, and the ground began to tremble, and the trembling became more and more violent, and the sound became louder and louder. The war horses neighed in panic. Some of the horses even ignored the shouts of the knights on them, turned around and started to run away. Many of them blocked the way. The Japanese soldiers on the road were bruised and disgraced. At this time, almost all the Japanese soldiers knew that something was wrong. They had never experienced a dam burst and could not imagine what the situation was like now, so they all looked towards the narrow road to the west. At this moment, a huge wave of more than 20 meters high rushed through the bend of the narrow channel, desperately beating the rocks on both sides of the canyon, carrying densely packed Japanese bodies, broken dead wood and mudslides, like thousands of horses galloping towards the Japanese army. swept across. The Japanese soldiers crowded on the road were stunned for a moment, their breathing almost stopped, and they didn't know what to do. Sonobe and Ichiro shouted sternly: "Run, retreat to the mountains on both sides" It was too late, the overwhelming flood had already roared over. Before Sonobe could get off his horse, the waves that hit his face had already swept him and his horse into the rapids. Sonobe held the horse's neck tightly, and he was bouncing in the flood. He could vaguely hear the roar of the aircraft engine in his ears. A question flashed in my mind: Why didn't the plane detect this huge flood? Wu Ming looked at the distant peak of the flood. In just a few minutes, the water level had dropped a lot. The flood had swallowed up all traces and swept away everything. "Quiet, stay quiet," Wu Ming said loudly to the officers and soldiers who were still cheering around him. It¡¯s just that the sound of the water was too loud, only a few people around heard it, and they didn¡¯t hear itHe looked at Wu Ming calmly. Wu Ming turned his attention to the canyon ahead, and was about to order an evacuation. At this moment, eight fighter planes suddenly jumped out from the mountains in front. Like ospreys that smelled fishy smell, those planes flew towards the cheering New Second Division on the top of the mountain. Officers and soldiers rushed over. "Ta-ta¡ª¡ª" The first fighter plane screamed and swooped down to the ground, and the aviation machine gun bullets sprayed "whoosh". The officers and soldiers of the New Second Division who hurriedly evaded screamed and fell in a pool of blood. The Japanese fighter plane fired a series of bullets, dropped a kilogram-level aerial bomb, and then quickly increased. The aerial bomb that landed on the top of the mountain exploded violently, and billows of smoke and dust mixed with soil rushed into the air. The flesh and blood bodies of more than a dozen soldiers disappeared without a trace in an instant. Soon enough, the second, third and tenth fighter planes dived towards the ground one after another. The aircraft machine guns on both sides of the wings spit out fire whips, lashing hard at the officers and soldiers on the hilltop who could not escape at all. Wherever the fire whip passed, screams could be heard endlessly, and the shot officers and soldiers fell down with fountains of blood. "Everyone, lie down quickly," Wu Ming shouted. But the tragedy has already happened. Aerial bombs landed on the hills on both sides of the river embankment one after another and exploded. Aerial machine gun bullets roared from the sky. The messy river embankment was shrouded in a sea of ??fire. The officers and soldiers around the impact point turned into Piles of flesh and blood. At this time, a plane roared past and aimed at Wu Ming, who was shouting loudly. A barrage of bullets exploded towards Wu Ming. Chengyuan gave Wu Ming a bear hug and rolled him seven or eight meters away, finally pressing Wu Ming tightly into a freshly baked crater. A burst of bullets swept past, and Japanese fighter planes flew over from low altitude. Chengyuan looked at Wu Ming, smiled, and said softly: "Brother, just be okay." Chengyuan called him by his original title, as cordial as ever. Chengyuan's weight made Wu Ming feel a little tired, and he joked with a smile: "It's time for you to lose weight get up soon, the Japanese fighter planes will come again later." Chengyuan did not answer, blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth, and asked Wu Ming Xiaoxiao, unable to hold on any longer, tilted his head and fainted. "Chengyuan Chengyuan what's wrong with you?" Wu Ming shouted heartbreakingly. In panic, he stretched out his hand and touched Chengyuan's back. He felt it was wet. He retracted his hand and brought it to his eyes. It was covered in blood. Wu Ming felt great grief. Chengyuan was the first brother he met when he came to this world. Their relationship was closer than that of real brothers, but he personally took him to the battlefield Wu Ming pushed Chengyuan away and leaned down. He carried Chengyuan on his back and shouted to everyone around him: "Get out of the way, I'm going to the field hospital down the mountain. Get out of the way." After Wu Ming shouted, the officers and soldiers dispersed, and many soldiers even jumped into the water. Giving way, Wu Ming walked vigorously, turning around to comfort him as he walked: "Chengyuan, you are a descendant of the ancestral family of Longhu Mountain, and you have the blessing of the founder of the Sanqing Dynasty. You can't leave like this. Besides, I will lead you to kill the Japanese." When the Japanese devils are driven away, I will ask your sister-in-law to introduce you to a beautiful daughter-in-law" As he spoke, Wu Ming couldn't help but shed tears. Wu Ming carried Chengyuan down the mountain with just one breath. Lu Kuiyuan tried to replace him several times, but Wu Ming refused. Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning arrived at the field hospital at the foot of the mountain. When he saw Wu Ming with blood on his face, he was very surprised and stepped forward to support him: "Master, what's wrong with you?" "Oh it's Dongning." The corner of Wu Ming's mouth twitched, and suddenly his vision went dark, his body went limp, and Chengyuan behind him also fell to the ground. "Master's seat, Master's seat, wake up." The generals were horrified, and they rushed forward, shouting at the sky and fighting for the ground. Wu Ming woke up from his sleep, his eyelids trembled twice, and he slowly narrowed his eyes to a slit, feeling that the light in the room was extremely dazzling. ??Blinking his eyes, he was about to see what was going on. Several dazzling white lights flashed. Wu Ming was about to reach out his hand to block his eyes when he heard Zhang Dongning scolding him not to take photos casually. After a while, Wu Ming adapted to the brightness of the room, opened his eyes and looked around, and found that besides Zhang Dongning, there were two young men and women in the room. Zhang Dongning was about to chase the two reporters out when Lina, a female reporter from the Central News Agency, saw Wu Ming slowly opening her eyes, and her little cherry mouth suddenly opened wide. Zhang Dongning followed her gaze and turned around, feeling ecstatic. He rushed to the bedside and asked hurriedly: "Master, are you awake?" Wu Ming shook his head, which was still a little dazed, and asked in a daze: "Dongning, where is this?" Zhang Dongning burst into tears and said happily: "Master, this is the field hospital in Lin'an City. You have been in coma for three days and three nights, but you have made us anxious." "Really?" Wu Ming looked at the bottle on the bedside and responded. Lina rushed to the bedside and said urgently: "Mr. Wu, I am Lina, the Central News Agency reporter who interviewed you in Shanghai.You escorted more than 100,000 Hangzhou citizens to Lin'an City from the siege of 120,000 Japanese troops, and achieved such an inspiring victory as the Lin'an Victory. What do you have to say? " Another young man also came over and said like a machine gun: "Commander Wu, I am Chengren, a reporter from "Ta Kung Pao". Since the general led his troops to join the Songhu battlefield, they have achieved a series of great victories. People now say that you are the reincarnation of Qi Jiguang and specialize in fighting Japanese devils. What do you think of this issue? " Zhang Dongning's face darkened, why are these reporters so inconvenient? Don't you know that what patients need most is rest? Zhang Dongning waved his hand, and four tall officers and soldiers from the security company rushed in, picked up the two reporters, and ignored them. After protesting and dragging the two reporters away, Wu Ming suddenly remembered Chengyuan's condition, sat up from the bed, stretched his neck and asked, "Where is Chengyuan, how is he?" Already? " "Master, please lie down well." Zhang Dongning showed a trace of embarrassment on his face and murmured: "Chengyuanhehe" "Don't hesitate, how is he?" "Wu Ming was anxious, his eyes widened. Zhang Dongning gritted his teeth, glanced at Wu Ming, and finally said: "HeI'm afraid he can't be with you for the time being" Wu Ming collapsed helplessly as if he was pregnant. On the bed, tears overflowed from his eyes, and he murmured to himself in pain: "Seungyuan, how could you do this I haven't given you a wife yet How could you leave me? " Volume 3, Chapter 423: The Situation In the new Second Division Field Hospital, which was converted from Lin'an National Primary School, Zhang Dongning supported Wu Ming, who had just woken up, out of the ward and walked along the corridor to the next room. Wu Ming was extremely weak and staggered when he walked, but he still gritted his teeth and persisted. Arriving at the door of the ward, Zhang Dongning stopped and whispered to Wu Ming: "Teacher, Chengyuan is inside." Wu Ming gently pushed open the door of the ward and saw Chengyuan lying quietly on the bed with his eyes closed, his body Without moving, only his chest rose slightly. Wu Ming slowly walked in, came to the bedside, bent down, stretched out his hand under Chengyuan's nose, and felt the slightest warmth, and the big stone in his heart finally fell. Zhang Dongning brought a chair from outside and placed it beside Chengyuan's bed. The ward was very quiet. Wu Mingqiang stretched himself out, straightened the quilt covering Chengyuan, sat down and looked at it carefully. He opened the conversation: "Chengyuan, we have known each other for eight years, right? If Taoist Master Bingzhen had not led you to rescue me, I would have been dead. Those days at the Taoist temple were the most relaxing time for me" Wu Ming's face was full of memories. After a while, he said leisurely: "Chengyuan, you have to wake up quickly. There are still many things in the world that you have never seen, many foods that you have never tastedand women, you have never even touched your mother-in-law's hands. Is life too boring? "Wu Ming talked nonchalantly, tears falling uncontrollably. Zhang Dongning comforted him: "Master, Dean Steve said that the operation was very successful. Four pieces of shrapnel and two bullets were removed from the whole body. Chengyuan is in very good health and has passed the critical period. Now it's time to see if he can wake up. " Wu Ming nodded. After many years and wars, Wu Ming has seen too much life and death. Now only a few people can make him so moved. Zhang Dongning leaned down and whispered in Wu Ming's ear: "Chengyuan needs Have a good restMaster, you have just woken up now and are very weak. Let's go back. Master, you are our backbone. Now both the new second division and the temporary third division have suffered heavy losses. If you don't recover quickly, , how to carry out the reconstruction work of the army? " Wu Ming followed the good example, stood up and gently stroked Chengyuan's quilt with his hand. Just as he was about to take a step, his body swayed, and the sky and the earth were spinning. Zhang Dongning's eyes were quick and his hands were quick to support Wu Ming. Wu Ming turned around and glanced at Chengyuan reluctantly. , then he let Zhang Dongning support him and walked forward. After walking out of Chengyuan's ward, Wu Ming felt a little calmer, and his mind became clear for a while. He suddenly thought of the Japanese pursuers who had been biting his back these days, and quickly turned his head and asked anxiously. Said: "Dongning, where are the Japanese troops now? " Hearing Wu Ming's question, Zhang Dongning's expression suddenly became stiff. He subconsciously turned his face away, coughed twice, and when he turned back with a smile on his face: "Master, don't worry. Your plan to flood the Seventh Army wiped out the Japanese Osaka Regiment in one fell swoop, and destroyed most of the Seventh Division. Now the Japanese army has come to a standstill It seems that they are all afraid of our new Second Division." Wu Ming stared at Zhang Dongning, not believing his lies at all. Although the calculation of using water to replace soldiers was a genius, Japan was extremely ferocious and their loyalty to the Japanese emperor was deeply ingrained. They would not stop because they were afraid of death. Before? Wu Ming raised his eyebrows and his tone became more severe: "Zhang Dongning, this is a critical moment for our teacher's life and death. The military situation is urgent. If we delay for one more minute, I don't know how many officers and soldiers will die at the gunpoint of the Japanese army. Tell the truth." Tell me, where have the Japanese troops arrived now? " Zhang Dongning smiled on the ground and reported: "Master, the front line is now under the unified command of the first brigade commander Luo Yuming, and the supplementary brigade commander Major General Yin Dizhong is assisting. Don't worry about it Steve said, you need it now "Have a good rest and never overwork yourself." "Bullshit, how can you let me let go in this situation?" " Wu Ming shouted angrily: "Zhang Dongning, let me ask you again, where are the Japanese troops now? "Don't be angry, anger will hurt your health." Seeing Wu Ming's rage, Zhang Dongning did not dare to hide it anymore and reported: "Although through the strategy of flooding the seven armies, we destroyed no less than 10,000 Japanese troops in the Qingshan Gorge Road. However, according to the report of the reconnaissance force, Lieutenant General Sonobe Kazuichiro, the commander of the 7th Division, escaped by chance. He is currently gathering the remaining troops at the line of Yuanbaoshan and Laohushan, east of the Xiakou and south of Guandi Lane. The Fourth Division sent two more regiments from Hangzhou and disembarked in Yuhang via the waterway. There was also the Japanese Eighteenth Division. Although only one brigade participated in the Linhang battle (the rest participated in the Nanjing battle), they It is a unit of the various ministries that has remained relatively intact, and its vanguard has already merged with Sonobe and Ichiro's search force."The momentum of never giving up" "Where is the second division? "Wu Ming asked. Zhang Dongning reported: "After continuous operations, our artillery regiment has exhausted its ammunition, and the task I gave Luo Changling to defend the south bank of Zhongshao River for two days and two nights has been overfulfilled, so I took advantage of the Japanese Osaka Regiment and the 3rd When the Seventh Division was defeated, they took the opportunity to break away from the battle and retreat to Lin'an. After a day and night, the Japanese army realized that something was wrong. Okamura Neiji immediately commanded the troops to cross the Zhongshao River. At present, the Second Division is approaching the outskirts of Lin'an" "The situation is so critical, and you still say there is no problem? " Wu Ming snorted heavily and pushed Zhang Dongning away who was supporting him. Zhang Dongning was a little helpless about Wu Ming's dissatisfaction and quickly explained: "Master, we are not fighting alone now. The day after you fell into coma, , reinforcements have arrived. At present, the 55th Division, the 128th Division and the temporary Sixth Division have built defensive positions at Shizishan, Qinshan and Quankou in the north of Lin'an to resist the Second Division. " "At the same time, the 45th Division, the 52nd Division, the Provisional Fourth Division, the Provisional Fifth Division and other units have deployed defenses in Qingshan Canyon. There are seven divisions blocking the front. For our division, we can at least get about two days to rest and recuperate. Currently, each regiment is drawing troops from the militia to supplement losses, but it is estimated that it will take time to restore combat effectiveness." "I'm confused. The war situation is so bad, how can we take a break? Wu Ming was furious: "Soldiers are more valuable than more. Even if four regiments are combined into two regiments, we cannot suddenly accept so many new soldiers at this time. Do we still need combat effectiveness?" In addition, how could the miscellaneous troops of the 55th Division resist the Japanese attack? They maintain local security, and I'm worried about whether it will disturb the people. Before Zhang Dongning could answer, Wu Ming asked again: "Have all the people moved?" Zhang Dongning nodded: "After discussing with Xuan Tiewu, Huang Shao thinks so. Many people are crowded in Lin'an, and they have no other use than consuming food. Therefore, we vigorously mobilize the people to move to Chun'an and southern Anhui. Our political propaganda team has done an outstanding job. So far, it has recruited more than 4,000 students and more than 3,000 skilled technicians in Lin'an. Workers. Two days ago, under the protection of our engineers and militia officers and soldiers, we walked through Songxi and Xianming Mountains to the narrow stream on the Fuchun River, where we boarded a boat and returned to Maoliangwu. "" Just withdraw." Wu Ming Changsong. He breathed: "It's good that the people are gone. This way we have no worries, but our wounded must be moved immediately. I think the Japanese army will attack soon. If we don't prepare now, we will wait until the Japanese army attacks Lin'an City." , no one can leave." Zhang Dongning smiled slightly: "Master, please rest assured, the wounded have already set off. The stretcher team will go west from Hangzhou-Huizhou Highway to Yu Qianhou, take a boat to divide the river from Tianmu Creek, enter Fuchun River at Tonglu, and then go to Qianhou. In addition, our anti-aircraft artillery and infantry artillery units in Changshan and Maoliangwu have all been moved out of shells. " Wu Ming's expression softened a lot. Zhang Dongning was indeed impeccable in his work. He handled military affairs in an orderly manner during his coma. He imagined it was even better. Later, Wu Ming asked about the situation in Nanjing. Zhang Dongning introduced that after the Japanese army was frustrated in their first attack on Lishui, they immediately adjusted their tactics and prepared to detour to Gaochun, seize Wuhu and Dangtu to the west, and then follow the Nanjing-Wuhu railway to attack Nanjing in the north. As a result, the Sichuan army, with the cooperation of Yu Ji's troops, attacked Gaochun After holding on for two days and nights, the Japanese army attacked Shuiyang from Baima Mountain in Hunan, Gucheng, and prepared to take the rear route of the Gaochun garrison. They were ambushed and the entire army was wiped out. The Japanese army's southern front troops fighting on the outskirts of Nanjing were in a difficult situation. Compared with the victory in Lishui and the southern region, the situation in the north is not so optimistic. On the Jurong side, the Japanese army attacked the frontal defense line of the Chinese defenders with one force. The main force divided into two groups and attacked Tuqiao Town and Muma Farm. They also detoured from Tuqiao to Xintang, cutting off the Jurong troops' return route. Jurong followed its fall. One part of the Japanese army attacking Mumachang invaded Mengtang from the northern foot of Jiuhua Mountain, and then entered Dahu Mountain. The Japanese troops attacking from Tuqiao Town advanced to Suoshu Town and conducted a powerful search for the Chunhua position. A large number of Japanese planes took turns bombing the town that day. In Zhenjiang, the Yamada Detachment and Tiangu Detachment of the Japanese Army stormed the defense line held by the 83rd Army. The battle has now entered a fever pitch. Due to the lack of reinforcements, the situation in Zhenjiang is very dangerous and may fall at any time. ¡°Have the citizens of Nanjing finished evacuating?¡± Wu Ming asked again. Zhang Dongning said: "Since the fall of Wuxing and Wuxi, Nanjing citizens have begun to flee on a large scale. So far, about 200,000 people have evacuated Nanjing. However, when Japanese fighter planes attacked Wuhu two days ago, they sank the British The US Navy's Panay Island gunboat was also attacked and sunk by Japanese fighter planes on the river near Nanjing yesterday. This gave the Nationalist Government hope to internationalize the incident in China. Chairman Chiang ordered strict control in Wuhan. The citizens of Nanjing fled to avoid affecting the morale of the defenders. Chairman Chiang ordered the defenders to hold on for a month and wait for the international situation to change.Wu Ming stroked his forehead and shook his head and sighed: "Could it be that the results of the Brussels Conference and the painful lessons of the late Songhu Battle still failed to wake up Chairman Chiang? Facing the threat of the Germans, the British had no time to take care of themselves in Europe, and the United States was isolated at home. Socialism is prevalent, and the American capitalists hope to get the United States out of the economic crisis through war. They hope that the Sino-Japanese war will get worse. How can they stand up for China? They always hold unrealistic illusions. Our Chairman Chiang has lost his mind. "What should we do?" Zhang Dongning was worried. "Continue to increase the propaganda." Wu Ming shook his head helplessly: "Let the intelligence department distribute more leaflets in Nanjing that the Japanese army wants to massacre the city. In addition, whether it is radio or newspapers, the consequences of the fall of Nanjing must be made as serious as possible. I don't believe that when hundreds of thousands of people are restless, the government and the army can control the situation." The two returned to the ward. Wu Ming had just gone to bed and lay down. Zhang Dongning suddenly remembered something and said to Wu Ming angrily: "Master, sir, Now someone is coming to steal our things." "What?" Wu Ming was a little surprised. After Liu Jianxu's bad luck in the Jiaxing incident, who would dare to touch him and the new second division? Zhang Dongning leaned into Wu Ming's ear and said a few words. Wu Ming looked depressed after hearing this: "What did you say? You were robbing the corpse of the Japanese?" Zhang Dongning nodded, and then said: "Yes, this time we will use water instead." The soldiers wiped out a large group of Japanese soldiers, and the corpses of the Japanese were washed everywhere, attracting the covetous attention of those who were interested. Currently, all the national army units in Lin'an are involved in the operation of robbing corpses. Every corpse found is like a treasure, just like in gambling. "It's like winning a jackpot." Wu Ming only felt that the world was full of wonders. Some were robbing gold and silver treasures, some were robbing antique paintings and calligraphy, and some were robbing beautiful women. But he had never heard of someone robbing corpses, and they were the corpses of Japanese soldiers. Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 424: Difference Since joining the Songhu battlefield, the New Second Division has made numerous achievements. Whether it was the annihilation of the Japanese 114th Division and the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade in the Battle of Pinghu, or the annihilation of the 37th Regiment of the Osaka Division and most of the 7th Division of the Osaka Division with water instead of troops in the Lin'an Battle three days ago, The outstanding performance attracted the attention of the world, and the New Second Division became the backbone of the anti-Japanese war. Every victory of the New Second Division can withstand scrutiny and inspection. After the battle report comes out, the Military Commission and the Ministry of Military Affairs do not need to send personnel to verify it, and they know that there will be no mistakes. Other troops are not so lucky. The Military Commission and the Ministry of Military Affairs will always make things difficult for them when reporting military exploits. The most direct way is to ask for evidence. Among the many pieces of evidence, the corpses of the Japanese soldiers are the best proof, which is why this strange scene of corpse robbery occurred. Wu Ming couldn't laugh or cry. In his eyes, the corpses of Japanese soldiers who were worthless were rare things in the eyes of others. In this case, there was no business to be done Wu Ming rolled his eyes: "Those drowned Japanese devils, It is also the victory of our New Second Army. We must not take advantage of others in vain" Speaking of this, Wu Ming asked with a smile: "Dongning, you won't let them succeed, will you?" Zhang Dongning smiled slyly: "How can youfind out? When the situation went wrong, I immediately asked Luo Yuming to detain him and now he is detained in our camp. "You are really a living bandit Why did you want to come with me?" Wu Ming sat up happily, approvingly. He patted Zhang Dongning on the shoulder, thought for a while and said: "We have to rob even the dead, but what about the living? From Pinghu to Lin'an, we captured no less than three to four thousand little Japs, some of whom were sent away by the war zone and the Military Commission, and the rest They are all used as hard labor If you give me a good look, you will be able to sell them at a good price." As soon as Wu Ming finished speaking, a staff officer appeared at the door of the ward, hesitantly looking at Wu Ming and then at Zhang Dongning. Wu Ming waved his hand and lay down again with his eyes closed to rest. Zhang Dongning went out for a while and came in to report: "Several friendly division commanders rushed to the field hospital. "Oh? They came very quickly They must be here to ask for help. This may be the beginning of a big business," Wu Ming said to himself. Zhang Dongning couldn't help but smile when he heard this, and asked: "Where do you want to meet? They? " Wu Ming shook his head: "I am recuperating now You can talk on my behalf, and I won't see them." "Master, for this matter, Chief Gu Zhutong called specifically to intercede for them, so let's meet Zhang Dongning. As he spoke, he took out a telegram from the document bag tucked under his arm. Gu Zhutong, who was promoted to the rank of second-level general in April of the 23rd year of the Republic of China, was not known for his military exploits, but he won the trust of Chiang Kai-shek. After the Xi'an Incident, he served as general. Director of the camp, under his command were Chen Cheng, Wei Lihuang, Jiang Dingwen, Zhu Shaoliang and other generals, which shows that his status was respected. After the Songhu Battle began, Gu Zhutong successively served as deputy commander-in-chief, commander-in-chief of the third theater, and chairman of the Jiangsu Provincial Government. He was appointed as the Security Commander of Jiangsu Province by the Nationalist Government. It stands to reason that Wu Ming is now under the jurisdiction of Liu Xiang's Seventh War Zone and has no affiliation with Gu Zhutong, so he should ignore Gu Zhutong's petition at this moment. He was admitted to Hankou Wanguo Hospital due to a recurrence of stomach trouble and continued to vomit blood. Among the three armies under his command, Zhang Fakui's Eighth Army directly obeyed the orders of the Military Commission. Chen Cheng himself was a confidant of Chiang Kai-shek. Without Chiang Kai-shek's orders, Liu Xiang could not be transferred and belonged to the direct line of the Central Military Commission. The Fifteenth Group Army had one soldier and one soldier, and the only one Liu Xiang could control was the Sichuan Army's 23rd Group Army, which he served as commander. Therefore, Zhang Fakui sent reinforcements to Lin'an, nominally obeying Liu Xiang's orders, but in fact they were under his command. The commander of the Third War Zone, Gu Zhutong, controlled the situation remotely. Moreover, Wu Ming knew that Liu Xiang would die of illness in a few days. At that time, the Seventh War Zone would be cancelled, and Gu Zhutong would become his immediate superior. Wu Ming had to sell his face. Taking the telegram and looking at it carefully, Gu Zhutong first conveyed the latest order of the National Government: From now on, the New Second Division will be officially expanded into the New Second Army. Lieutenant General Wu Mingjin will be awarded the Medal of the Blue Sky and White Sun, and Long Shaogang will be the commander. The deputy commander of the Major General, Zhang Dongning, is the chief of staff of the Major General. The entire army has three divisions: the New Second Division, the New Third Division and the Independent Division. Among them, the New Second Division is commanded by Major General Luo Yuming, which consists of the original First Brigade and the Third and Fourth Supplementary Brigades. , composed of five regiments, the commander of the new third division, Major General Yang Sixian, is composed of the original second brigade and the first and second regiments of the supplementary brigade. The independent division is a newly formed unit, mainly replacing the role of the original supplementary brigade, and is transferred from the new second division and the new third division. After the formation, the division commander was Major General Yin Dizhong. Gu Zhutong congratulated Wu Mingrong on his promotion to the commander, and then mentioned the 55th Division and other units, asking Wu Ming to take care of him. Ming was still very happy about his promotion to army commander: "I didn't expect that the reward for the Linhang Battle would be this Well, since Chief Gu has interceded with those cowards, we can't slap them in the face. Dongning, you send someone to kill them." Call me to the ward" Zhang Dongning nodded happily, called the guard at the door, and asked Lu Kuiyuan, the guard battalion commander who led the troops to protect the field hospital, to lead several friendly division commanders to Wu Ming's ward. After a while, Lu Kuiyuan came to the ward with a team of armed soldiers and seven generals. The seven people were of different heights, short, thin, and fat, but they all had angry expressions on their faces. Entering the ward, Lu Kuiyuan waved to the escorting soldiers, and the officers and soldiers of the guard company immediately dispersed like a tide, but they still stared at a few people with vigilance. Lu Kuiyuan came to Wu Ming's side, saluted Wu Ming, and reported loudly: "Master, someone has brought it." Since Chengyuan was injured, Lu Kuiyuan temporarily took over the post of Wu Ming's adjutant. Wu Ming waved his hand, and Lu Kuiyuan took the initiative. He stepped aside. "Hello, generals, I am Wu Ming." Wu Ming nodded and glanced at the seven division commanders. Zhang Dongning pointed at the bald soldier standing at the front: "Military seat, this is No. 1. Lieutenant General Li Songshan, commander of the 55th Division, he" Before Zhang Dongning finished speaking, Li Songshan had already spoken secretly: "The New Second Division was promoted to the New Second Army, and Commander Wu was promoted to Army Commander. It was originally gratifying. He's thing But, this person gets carried away once he gets promoted and gets rich, and his temper gets worse, and he even bullies his subordinates." Li Songshan turned around and said loudly to several other division commanders: "We are also respectable people. , but in other people's territory, they are treated like prisoners Which is tolerable and intolerable? General Wu, please explain me something." "Oh? Yeah? I think there is some misunderstanding No matter whether our new second division is upgraded to an army, the door is open to all officers and soldiers of the national army. We sincerely welcome every officer and soldier who sincerely fights the war." At this point, Wu Ming smiled faintly: "How many times?" When you came here, you definitely didn¡¯t come here specifically to complain. There must be something going on, right? " "Don't pretend to be confused because you understand. Your people captured our officers and soldiers who were searching the battlefield. Don't bully others too much." Li Songshan was furious and angrily rebuked. Seeing that Wu Ming remained silent, he turned back to the others and said: "Don't you think so? " Li Songshan's attack did not receive a response. Generals including Dai Minquan, Lu Xingrong, Gu Jiaqi, etc. were a bit embarrassed, especially the temporary division commanders, almost all of whom were expanded from the security forces of Lianghu, Fujian and other places. Cheng Cheng, who had not experienced the test of war, faced Wu Ming, the famous murderer at home and abroad, and he didn't know what to say. Wu Ming narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Songshan, watching his one-man show without getting a response. , Li Songshan was a little discouraged, but he was the oldest and most senior among the division commanders. Li Songshan served as the division commander of the 57th Division in the 20th year of the Republic of China, and was stationed in Huoshan, Lu'an, and Jinzhai in western Anhui all year round. and other places to encircle and suppress the Red Army in the Dabie Mountains. Later, both the 55th Division and the 57th Division were included in the list of the second batch of adjusted divisions by the Ministry of Military Affairs. Li Songshan and Army Commander Ruan Zhaochang exchanged positions and were transferred to the 55th Division Commander. After many years of career ups and downs, although Li Songshan is still a division commander, he is already a lieutenant general in the army. Li Songshan's backer in the army is the Minister of Military and Political Affairs He Yingqin. He also has a deep friendship with Qian Dajun and Gu Zhutong, has connections and backgrounds, and is self-conscious. Li Songshan, who had a stiff waist, pointed at Wu Ming and said with great arrogance: "Wu Ming, if you let him go quickly, otherwise, hum - there will be no good fruit for you." Wu Ming is a stubborn donkey. , if it was a good word, Wu Ming might be stimulated by the good news about the promotion of the new second division and let him go. But now, Wu Ming's good mood was completely ruined by Li Songshan, and he suddenly became serious. Come on, he said slowly and authentically: "Mr. Li, if you have any grievances, there are reporters from the Central News Agency and Ta Kung Pao here. You can tell your situation I think my fellow reporters will I am very happy to eliminate evil and promote good, and publish your glorious deeds in newspapers and magazines, so as to make your fifty-fifth division famous. " "You -" Li Songshan was speechless for a moment. In the battles of Jiaxing, Nanxun, Wuxing and other battles, the 55th Division basically collapsed at the first touch and showed no performance. On the way from Anji to La'an for reinforcements, Li Songshan led The 55th Division crawled like a tortoise in order to avoid the Japanese attack. It was best for Lin'an to fall as soon as possible, so that it could be justified and retreat to the southern Anhui area. Later, I heard that the Japanese Seventh Division and the Osaka Regiment had suffered heavy losses. , the Second Division also lost troops in Zhongshaoxi, and then came excitedly to grab the bodies of the drowned Japanese in order to prove to Xiangfeng that the 55th Division was not useless and was also anti-Japanese. The mainstay, under such circumstances, how could he dare to meet reporters? "Mr. Li, you can slander me, I am a prime minister who can support a boat, and I will not argue with you. But if you slander my army, I will have to pursue it. Wu Ming said with a dark face: "You asked why the soldiers of your 55th Division were arrested. I will truthfully call the Military Commission later to explain If you are confused, I can askGeneral Fu sent a plane, let's go to the committee to discuss right and wrong together." Seeing that the situation was not good, Dai Minquan quickly stepped out to smooth things over: "Both of you are the pillars of the party and the country, so we must not cause conflicts. " Wu Ming raised his hands and said, "Mr. Dai, it has been half a year since we said goodbye in Yushan. Although we are both on the battlefield in Songhu, it is extremely difficult to meet each other At this gathering, I don't know what Mr. Dai has to say. ? Dai Minquan laughed: "Brother Wu's reputation has now spread all over the country. Almost everyone knows it. I admire him very much." If I was still unconvinced during the Yushan exercise, but now I have surrendered to the ground I also encountered the Japanese. My 45th Division was severely defeated at Jinshanwei, but my brother wiped out all the opponents and avenged me. I can¡¯t thank you enough.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so polite, Mr. Dai is too polite,¡± Wu Ming said modestly, without any tit-for-tat towards Li Songshan. ¡°Come on, brother Wu, let me introduce you to some brothers.¡± Dai Minmin clapped his hands. , smiled and introduced the other generals to Wu Ming: "This is Lu Xingrong, the commander of the 52nd Division This is Gu Jiaqi, the commander of the 128th Division This is Gao Menghua, the temporary commander of the 4th Division" Wu Mingyi As soon as he raised his hand with the generals, these generals also smiled and greeted Wu Ming politely, congratulating Wu Ming on his promotion and the promotion of the new second division to the new second army. Wu Ming responded with a breath of fresh air, and the atmosphere was extremely harmonious, just like meeting brothers. Volume 3, Chapter 425: Black Heart "What a bunch of sycophants." Li Songshan was a little annoyed and stabbed him darkly. Glancing at Li Songshan, Wu Ming was about to have a seizure, but was stopped by Zhang Dongning. Zhang Dongning introduced Li Songshan's origin in a low voice. Wu Ming glanced at the triumphant Li Songshan, snorted coldly, and nodded: "I understand." "Dongning, did you hear a mosquito buzzing?" Wu Ming stretched his neck and looked around. He made a puzzled look: "You said the weather now is really weird. It's already winter. There are still mosquitoes running out to make trouble and suck blood. Aren't you afraid of being slapped to death?" "Mosquitoes?" Everyone was stunned. Then everyone focused their attention on Li Songshan. Li Songshan was not a fool, and of course he knew what Wu Ming was referring to. Li Songshan's white face immediately turned as red as pig liver, pointed at Wu Ming, gritted his teeth and shouted: "Wu Ming, who are you scolding?" "Ah? Did I scold anyone?" Wu Ming asked Dai Minquan and Gu Jiaqi in surprise: "Mr. Dai, Mr. Gu, did you hear me scolding anyone?" "Really? I only heard Mr. Wu saying there were mosquitoes. " Gu Jiaqi replied seriously. "II was distracted just now and didn't hear anything." Dai Minquan was an old fox. At this point, he turned around and asked Lu Xingrong and other generals. Several other teachers followed suit and shook their heads to show that they didn't hear. "Wu Ming, don't bully others too much." Li Songshan shouted angrily with exposed veins on his forehead. Wu Ming glanced at Li Songshan with disdain: "Okay, let's open the skylight and speak frankly Those drowned Japanese are the trophies of our New Second Army. Even if Matsui Iwane comes in person, he still has to ask our New Second Army The guns in the hands of the officers and soldiers are promised or not As for the other people, unless they offer conditions that satisfy me, there is no need to discuss anything." "You" Li Songshan was so angry that he was shaking all over. Li Songshan has always relied on his good relationship with He Yingqin, Qian Dajun and other party and state officials, as well as his position during the Chiang Kai-shek War, the Central Plains War, and his military exploits in the encirclement and suppression of the Red Army. He is unique and very arrogant. Li Songshan was furious and said viciously: "Wu Ming, don't think that after you have won a few battles, you can be domineering and do whatever you want." "Don't tell me, this time, I will be domineering and do whatever you want. What do you want?" Wu Ming? He glanced at Li Songshan with interest, put away his smile, and said sternly: "I'm going to make a big statement here. Even if you add the 57th Division that you started, my new Second Division can wipe you out with just a wave of your hand." "Are you too arrogant? You're not afraid of being blown away by the strong wind." Li Songshan said with anger. Wu Ming smiled faintly: "If you don't believe it, you can come over and let's put on a show to see if I'm bragging." Li Songshan hated Wu Ming deeply, but he didn't know how to refute it. Dai Minquan, Gu Jiaqi and others felt that what Wu Ming said was true. Since the New Second Division participated in the Songhu Battle, it has defeated the 114th Division, the 6th Division, the Guoqi Detachment, and the 2nd Division. , the 7th Division, and the 4th Division are enough to show the tyrannical combat power of the New Second Division. Although the strength of the New Second Division, which was upgraded from the first brigade of the original New Second Division and the three regiments of the supplementary brigade after successive battles and the expansion, has been weakened, the number of Japanese soldiers killed alone is Li Songshan's 55th. If the master's is more than twice that, is that enough to prove the gap between the two, let alone anything else? Li Songshan was about to say something for the occasion when Dai Minquan tugged at the corner of his clothes. Gu Jiaqi next to him also winked at Li Songshan. Li Songshan turned his head bitterly, too lazy to look at Wu Ming's face. Dai Minmin smiled coquettishly: "Mr. Li is a bit yes, upright. We all know that Brother Wu is a rising star and will not care about him like Mr. Li, right? Everyone" Gu Jiaqi, Gao Menghua and others responded in succession. Seeing that the atmosphere was not so tense, Dai Minquan put on his old face again and said awkwardly to Wu Ming: "Brother Wu, the main reason we came here this time is because -" "What?" Wu Ming asked knowingly. "Come" Dai Minquan came to the bedside under the vigilant eyes of several guards, leaned down and introduced the current situation to Wu Ming in a low voice. Hundreds of thousands of national troops were defeated too quickly by the defense line that cost huge sums of money to build. Now the city of Nanjing is in danger. In order to give an explanation to the people, Chiang Kai-shek ordered the Military Commission and the Ministry of Military Affairs to investigate the war fear of the generals of the national army. Once verified, he will resign immediately. Because of this, Dai Minquan and others wanted to use the corpses of Japanese soldiers to make up the number. "Is there such a thing?" Wu Ming asked in surprise. Several generals¡¯ faces felt a little hot. Gu Jiaqi is better off. After all, his troops are all in Jiashan, Jiaxing and Nanxun.He has performed outstandingly. Although many of the results cannot be verified so far, he defended Jiashan for seven days and nights. This is a real achievement. Gu Jiaqi also received a special commendation from the Supreme Command for his outstanding completion of the task. However, Gu Jiaqi was not sure about this investigation, because it was a common tactic used by the Military Commission and the Ministry of Military Affairs to strengthen the Central Army by attacking local military forces or even canceling their designations. It is reported that Ruan Zhaochang, commander of the 69th Army and commander of the 57th Division, has been promoted overtly and covertly, and has been promoted to the Military Training Department as Infantry Supervisor. The 57th Division has been officially transferred to Yu Jishi's 74th Army and transferred to the Central Committee. All members of the military's direct lineage are deeply worried about this. Seeing the eager eyes, Wu Ming pretended to wave his hand: "Tell me, what do you need me to do?" Gao Menghua, the interim commander of the Fourth Division, quickly stepped forward: "If there are hundreds or even thousands of Japanese corpses, we can be eliminated." Of course, it would be better if there were Japanese prisoners. " "So that's it Originally, I didn't bother to do things that were fraudulent, but Chief Gu personally sent a telegram, so I had to treat it with caution ¡­¡± Having said this, Wu Ming looked uninterested: ¡°Let¡¯s see, the ordinary Japanese soldiers captured by our unit are one thousand yuan each, two thousand non-commissioned officers, five thousand lieutenants, twenty thousand assistant officers, and five hundred and one samurai swords. The corpses of those Japs can be considered as five hundred oceans." "What, you actually charge money? " Li Songshan stared at Wu Ming in disbelief. " Accept it, why not accept it? These prisoners did not fall from the sky. Each one contains the blood and sweat of our officers and soldiers. Commander Li is not interested. Please help yourself. We don¡¯t capture many prisoners. We will stay here to build bridges, pave roads and dig mines. Otherwise, we can return in a few years. "This" Wu Ming waved his hand indifferently and shouted to Lu Kuiyuan: "Come, send Commander Li out so that he doesn't get lost." Lu Kuiyuan responded, and two soldiers immediately came to Li Songshan, one on the left and one on the right, to look at them He looked fierce, as if he was taking Li Songshan to the execution ground for execution. How could he look like seeing off a guest? Li Songshan stomped his feet and walked away with his sleeves. Dai Minmin's eyes lit up, and his fleshy face almost twisted into a ball. Hua, smiled flatteringly at Wu Ming: "Brother Wu, I will take care of all your prisoners." The Gu family all come from western Hunan, and their family is not rich. They are hesitating. The temporary fourth division commander was expanded from the three security groups in Xiangyang, Hubei. Gao Menghua quickly interrupted: "Commander Wu, sell all the prisoners to me, and I will definitely give you a good price." Gao Menghua has a rich family, and he, the major general, was bought through connections. In these troubled times, the gun is the way to go. The temporary Fourth Division is only a temporary establishment and may be revoked by the Military Commission at any time, but if it makes great achievements and becomes a full-time official, it will be a smooth career. Whether it continues to stay in the local army or is included in the central army, it will be regarded as the ancestors. The temporary division commanders are all human beings. They don¡¯t know the stakes and hastily expressed their intention to buy prisoners. ¡°Shut up, what are you doing? " As soon as Li Songshan left, Dai Minmin became the boss. He glanced at Gu Jiaqi, Gao Menghua and others. The generals immediately woke up and stopped talking. After Dai Minmin accused Wu Ming, Yu Jiandi pulled the five people together and gathered They discussed quietly together. Soon, the six people came back. This time, Dai Minquan, as the person in charge, said on behalf of everyone: "Brother Wu, we want all of your prisoners, but the corpses of the Japanese soldiers were drowned and we have to collect them." Five hundred, isn't it too expensive? " "Since Brother Dai begged for mercy in person, and Chief Gu specifically asked for his care" Wu Ming thought for a while, and said happily: "Then two hundred oceans can be regarded as gifts for you to buy prisoners." "Gifts, some people use dead bodies as gifts. Everyone feels a little dizzy. "My chief of staff is herethe Japanese soldiers captured in the battles of Hangzhou and Lin'an are in the camp in the west of the city. You can take them away if you pay himif you need more If there are more, you need to go to Maoliangwu, the total number of people is no less than 5,000. " "If you want it, if you want it, we will take care of all the Japanese prisoners in Maoliangwu," Dai Minquan said hurriedly, for fear that Wu Ming would regret it. A strange deal was reached in this way. Wu Ming was about to take a rest and waved his hand to drive them away. But Dai Minquan stretched out his hand to hold him. Wu Ming looked at Dai Minquan strangely and asked, "Is there anything else, brother Dai? " Dai Minquan was a little embarrassed and whispered: "Brother Wu, can the officers and soldiers of various ministries detained by the New Second Army be released now? " Wu Ming suddenly realized it and said with a smile: "Oh, I thought you didn't want them anymore. Our New Second Army has just expanded and is short of people. I originally planned to incorporate them into my army. "The officers and soldiers currently dispatched by each division of the National Army in Lin'an to search for Japanese corpses are their own elites. Without these elites, the combat effectiveness of each division will be greatly reduced. There is no reason to do so. "Since we have just done a big business, then I Just show kindness." Wu Ming shook his head, and Yu JianHe said quietly: "Just compare your soldiers to the standards of Japanese prisoners." "What?" Dai Minquan and others exclaimed in unison, almost unable to believe their ears. Dai Minmin's smile was uglier than crying. He suppressed the anger in his heart and asked tactfully: "We are all brothers in the army, why bother?" Wu Ming pulled his fingers: "Your soldiers are locked up in our camp, and the food standards are comparable to ours. The officers and soldiers are all fat and well-fed, well-housed and well-clothed Besides, you are willing to spend money on Japanese prisoners, so why are your own people so stingy? Doesn't it sound good to spread the word? "Gu Jiaqi looked at Wu Ming heartbroken: "Commander Wu, can you not buy it?" "Sure," Wu Ming replied crisply, and then said: "I was worried that these officers and soldiers would resist joining our unit, but now that you are here, If they refuse, it will be easy to do the work. I believe that they are very happy to join us when they are frustrated With this group of people, our divisions can restore their combat effectiveness as soon as possible. In the future, our new second division will also have military medals. Half of you here, thank you for your generous support." Dai Minquan and others are like falling into an ice cave - they have seen shameless people, but never such shameless people. How can this be the unparalleled benevolence, righteousness, and righteousness that Phoenix Radio promotes every day? The talented General Wu was clearly a profiteer with extremely evil heart. Seeing that everyone was still hesitating, Wu Ming said: "Okay, since you have decided not to want it, then I will tell you to go." "No, no, we will buy it, we will pay it back." No? But please make it cheaper," Dai Minquan said with a sad face. "This" Wu Ming hesitated for a while and finally relented. Finally, he settled on one hundred for ordinary soldiers, five hundred for lieutenants, and one thousand for school officers. Everyone was happy for a while. Volume 3, Chapter 426: The Japanese Counterattack Okamura Neji put down his transfer order. As the Japanese army attacking Nanjing suffered setbacks at the Lishui and Gaochun front lines, Okamura Neiji received an order from the General Staff Headquarters to serve as the commander of the newly formed Eleventh Army. Deep down in his heart, Okamura Neiji was very reluctant to leave at this time, because in his opinion, the New Second Division in Lin'an City had reached the end of its rope. As for the other Chinese troops, they were all chickens and dogs. Worth mentioning. As long as Okamura Neiji is given a few more days, he can mobilize a large army to destroy all the national troops in Lin'an City and surrounding areas, especially Wu Ming's new second division. However, the transfer orders from the General Staff Headquarters had to be obeyed. Previously, Okamura Neji suffered an unprecedented defeat at Nakashaoxi. The four regiments under his command lost nearly one-third of their personnel. The Seventh Division and the Osaka Regiment under his command also suffered heavy losses. As one of the Three Heroes of Baden-Baden, Okamura was deeply favored by the Japanese Emperor Hirohito. Coupled with his influence in the General Staff Headquarters and the Army Ministry, as well as the connections among middle- and high-level military officers, he avoided Yanagawa. Heisuke's fate, but he no longer had the capital to confront the staff headquarters and could only obey orders. However, Okamura Neiji did not intend to make the trip immediately. He decided to make a last-ditch effort and said to his chief of staff: "Now pass on my order, and all ministries will immediately attack the China Army's defense line." "But the Seventh Division is already finished. , the gathered officers and soldiers, plus the logistics and engineers, are less than two regiments. Although the 18th Division has reached the designated position, after all, there is only one brigade. As for the 4th Division, it is expected to be with the 7th Division in a day. Join forces with the 18th Division," Chief of Staff Tamura reminded. "At this time, we cannot slack off in the attack. We must attack and never give the Chinese people a chance to breathe," Okamura Neiji said categorically. "Hai" After Chief of Staff Tamura finished answering, he sighed in his heart. In fact, the Japanese army no longer has the advantage in strength around Lin'an. They can only hope that the other Chinese troops in place will be vulnerable. Otherwise, it is hard to say what the situation will be. Lin'an northern defense line. With Okamura Neiji¡¯s order, the Second Field Artillery Regiment, which was in place two days ago, began to cover the Chinese army holding the main position of Lion Rock with artillery fire. With waves of deafening explosions, the entire Lion Rock was almost enveloped in fire and gunpowder smoke. Nearly a quarter of an hour of shelling caused the 55th Division to suffer heavy casualties, and many trenches, fortifications and bunkers collapsed in the mountains and down the mountains. After the artillery preparations were completed, the soldiers of the Japanese Second Division, who had been frustrated for seven or eight days, finally found the best outlet. They launched wild and cunning attacks, like one wave after another, constantly beating the 55th Division. line of defense. At the same time, the Japanese 18th Division also began to attack the Qingshan Canyon held by the 45th Division, the 52nd Division, the Temporary Fourth Division, and the Temporary Fifth Division. The temporary Fourth Division, which was on the front line of the main position of Tiaotou Village, could not hold out after being under Japanese artillery fire for about seven or eight minutes. Many officers and soldiers greased their feet and turned around to run away. Fortunately, the 45th Division came out with bloody fire. , coupled with the emergency reinforcements of the 52nd Division, they were able to withstand the Japanese attack, and then the battle began on the Banqiao Mountain and Bantian Mountain lines. In order to avoid repeating the mistakes of the Seventh Division, Japanese fighter planes constantly monitored the upper reaches of the Zhongshao River and dropped bombs on several suspicious dykes from time to time. Dai Minquan and others wanted to follow the example of the New Second Division and use water to replace troops, but they were unable to do so. However, at the headquarters of the 50th Division at the top of Lion Rock, more than 200 meters above sea level, Li Songshan felt bitter. For some reason, once they faced the New Second Division, the Japanese troops seemed to be mentally retarded and were always beaten until they fainted. Dizziness and embarrassment appeared. As long as they faced other national troops, the Japanese army would return to its true nature as a wolf and become unstoppable, which is really unpredictable. On the front line of the 55th Division, the soldiers had repelled two waves of Japanese attacks. However, the Japanese infantry and artillery had strong coordination capabilities. The regiment-level infantry and artillery support fire, coupled with mortars and grenade launchers, combined with They have an extremely tacit understanding and pose a great threat to the officers and soldiers defending the front-line positions. Every time a shell fell, the fire and gunpowder smoke would bring a piece of flesh and blood with it. Li Songshan's eyes were red as he watched his soldiers fall in the position one by one. A staff officer stumbled into the division headquarters, not caring to wipe the sweat from his head and face, and said loudly to Li Songshan: "Division seat, the second and third regiments at the front can't hold it anymore, we" Li Songshan He was so furious that he raised his foot and kicked the staff officer to the ground, bursting out with anger, "Wu Ming looks down on me, even you look down on me? Go back and tell the Second and Third Regiment Commanders that if the position is lost, I will "Shoot them" "This" The staff officer who fell to the ground looked at Li Songshan in surprise and did not dare to speak anymore. The chief of staff next to him, Major General Yao Shangqing, waved his hand, signaling the staff to stand up and retreat, and earnestly advised Li Songshan: "Master, please calm down. We have done our best, and the divisions defending the entrance of Qingshan Canyon have already"Retreat, retreat to the second line of defense. We can withstand two Japanese attacks, which is enough to demonstrate the bravery of our unit" "Fart" Li Songshan interrupted the chief of staff with a very stern tone: "Back then, the new Second Division was in Pinghu During the battle, there were large-caliber heavy artillery from the Japanese fleet at sea, bombings from aircraft in the sky, and the Sixth Brigade of Field Heavy Artillery on the ground to assist in the battle. The total number of Japanese troops totaled more than 40,000. "Looking back at the Zhongshao River blockade not long ago, the two artillery battalions of the New Second Division, plus some baggage and militia troops, blocked the Second Division in front of us on the north bank of Zhongshao River for four days ¡­and what about us? It has only been less than two hours, and it is unreasonable to complain that you are tired." Chief of Staff Yao looked at Li Songshan as if he were looking at a monster, full of surprise. "That kid Wu Ming can defeat him again and again. Isn¡¯t it true that the Japanese army is united and not afraid of sacrifice? Li Songshan encouraged Chief Yao: "As long as all of us in the 55th Division have the courage to fight to the death with the Japanese army, we will surely be able to hold our position and even defeat the already exhausted Japanese army." At that time, our 55th Division will also be famous all over the world and gain both fame and fortune." Chief of Staff Yao stopped talking. In his mind, the first reaction was that Li Songshan was crazy. Among the more than 100 infantry divisions in the country, , only the New Second Division dared to fight one against one or even defeat the enemy with a few, and win. Among the hundreds of generals, only Wu Ming achieved such outstanding military exploits. Even Sun Yuanliang, Wang Jingjiu, Song Xilian and other German weapon masters also achieved victory. Chief of Staff Yao didn't know that Li Songshan had his own plan. Dai Li, the director of the Secret Service, sent a secret message from Lushan. The Japanese troops facing Lin'an seemed to be very powerful, but in fact they were all severely damaged and their strength was estimated to be less than half of the previous one. , is a good opportunity to make a contribution. Furthermore, there are bad news on all fronts now. If the 55th Division can achieve an eye-catching victory in Lin'an, it will go a long way to retaining the title of the 55th Division. With help, there is even hope of following the example of the New Second Division and being promoted to the army. Although Li Songshan does not expect to overpower Wu Ming, he cannot collapse at the first moment. Even if he has a strong background, Li Songshan will probably be dismissed and returned to the field. Just as he was about to order Chief of Staff Yao to go to the front line to supervise the battle, another person rushed in and made a miserable call to Li Songshan: "Master, the defense line of the third regiment has been forcibly broken through by the Japanese army." "What?" " Li Songshan's eyes almost fell out. Before the war, he specifically conveyed the order not to take a step back to all regiments, but some people dared to disobey the order. Li Songshan strode to the gate of the division headquarters and pointed to the big door outside. Roared: "Li Ling, you immediately take your regiment to the right wing to support you. When you arrive at the position, you will immediately execute Sun Dian, the commander of the third regiment, on the spot. You must take over the third regiment. You must withstand the Japanese attack." Li Ling is Li Songshan's nephew. , He did not accept the order at this juncture, but pointed to the front and said with a sad face: "Master, look at the battlefield." At this time, the situation of the Lion Mountain battle has undergone tremendous changes. Under the urging of officials at all levels, the Japanese army screamed. Shouting to charge forward, the Japanese army's attack was very methodical. They first used one brigade to approach and feint to attack, luring the 55th Division to expose its fire support and troop deployment, and then used two brigade to carry out a flanking detour with multiple heavy machine guns. After the two roundabout brigades of light and heavy mortars were in place, the Japanese army prepared the firepower with the heavy artillery, and then launched the attack. The attack brigade advanced in a wedge shape, starting from 400 meters away and advancing alternately due to the 38 rifles. The long range and high accuracy, coupled with the excellent shooting skills of the Japanese infantry, can always kill a large number of officers and soldiers of the 55th Division who try to shoot at the Japanese during the attack. And for the 50th Division who are already tired of dealing with frontal attacks. For the division, the addition of firepower from both wings of the Japanese army worsened the situation drastically. At this time, the two regiments deployed in the forward positions were almost on the verge of collapse. It must be said that Li Songshan was still very good at leading troops, although he was not as good as Wu Ming. Monster, but in terms of his commanding ability, he is more qualified than most generals of the national army. The officers and soldiers of the 55th Division relied on their men's blood and gritted their teeth to persevere. Even so, a large number of Japanese troops rushed into the position with shining bayonets. They stabbed the garrison officers and soldiers in the stomach one by one. "Yaoba, the Japanese offensive is too fierce, we have no power to fight back." Li Ling was anxious, took Li Songshan's hand, and persuaded him earnestly: "Fiftyth. The Fifth Division is the foundation of your life, Yaoda, and it is also the foundation of our Li familyIf we continue to fight, the entire Fifty-fifth Division will be wiped out." The most difficult thing for people to see clearly is themselves, that is, when they see Wu Ming The series of military exploits of the New Second Division under his command, coupled with the intelligence provided by the military commander, made Li Songshan feel a little confused. Now looking at the battlefield situation, Li Songshan was unable to make a choice. Seeing that Li Songshan did not respond, Li Ling gritted his teeth. Then he said"Yaba, you are not Wu Ming, and our 55th Division is not the New Second Division We are really no match for the Japanese army, let alone the consumption." "Okay withdraw, notify all departments to alternate cover and evacuate the battlefield "Li Songshan gritted his teeth bitterly and issued the latest order. "As soon as the order was issued, the morale of the regiments on the front line suddenly collapsed, and the officers and soldiers rushed to escape. Upon seeing this, the Japanese commander immediately ordered the detour troops to withdraw several small groups, detour to the 55th Division's retreat route, and conduct a surprise attack on the 55th Division. Under the pursuit and interception of the Japanese army, the 55th Division's original retreat suddenly turned into an unprecedented rout. If this battle had been fought by the New Second Division, with sufficient scouts monitoring the battlefield, it would have been able to more accurately calculate the departure time of the enemy's outflanking troops, and when the enemy's outflanking troops were halfway through, they would have quickly retreated to lure the Japanese frontline troops. Transition to a strong attack in advance, let the Japanese frontal attack troops approach our army, immediately defeat the attacking enemy with rapid and violent movements, and then pursue the retreating enemy to cause greater confusion to the enemy, and then turn around and leave the battlefield. Looking back at the soldiers scrambling for their lives, Li Songshan was dumbfounded. Groups of officers and soldiers fell to the ground unwillingly under the blows of shells and bullets. Blood almost dyed the ground red, and corpses lay scattered on the mountain road. Li Songshan was filled with regret. If he had known this, he should have persisted, because he had already asked for reinforcements from the 128th Division, and the reinforcements were already on the way. The casualties of the troops now were greater than if they had continued to fight on the front line. The so-called defeat was like a mountain, and Li Songshan had no time to gather his troops. The Japanese army was already chasing them. In desperation, Li Songshan was forcibly escorted by his nephew Li Ling to escape to Xiaolingjiao in the west. It would be best to meet him at the Gu family together. They tried to stabilize the position, but by this time the 55th Division had lost most of it. The Japanese army took another firm step forward towards Lin'an City Volume 3, Chapter 427: Recruitment The defeat of the 55th Division of the National Army caused the situation in Lin'an to take a turn for the worse. Chiang Kai-shek, who had recently arrived from Wuchang East Lake to work in Lushan, lamented for a moment that only Wu Ming and the New Second Division were reliable on the anti-Japanese battlefield, and the rest of the generals were left with nothing to lose. Reuse. In view of Wu Ming's serious injury and the heavy losses of the New Second Division, at the suggestion of the leaders of the Military Commission, Chiang Kai-shek ordered Zhang Fakui, commander of the Eighth Group Army in Ningguo, Anhui, to immediately fly to Lin'an to command and dispatch the Lin'an and Hangzhou front lines. Subsequent wars. Zhang Fakui, who had just got off the plane, did not go to the headquarters located at Qianwang Pavilion in Jincheng Taimiao Mountain, more than 90 meters above sea level, to wash away his dust. Instead, he rushed to the New Second Army Field Hospital in the west of the city to visit Wu Ming. A general with a brilliant record. Zhang Fakui and his party, led by the officer on duty, came to Wu Ming's ward. Wu Ming hurriedly got up and prepared to put on clothes. Zhang Fakui hurriedly asked Wu Ming to lie down and asked about Wu Ming's physical condition with concern. Long Shaogang, the newly promoted deputy commander of the New Second Army, who arrived on the same plane, looked at each other with Wu Ming, and both of them saw concern in the other's eyes. Since Zhang Fakui had important matters to discuss with Wu Ming, Zhang Fakui's chief of staff, Long Shaogang and others retreated first. Zhang Fakui looked carefully and found that Wu Ming had an aura of calmness and authority at this time, which was completely different from when he first saw him in Jiaxing. He sighed for a while. After Wu Ming lay down, Zhang Fakui sat down on the wicker chair on the side of the bed and took the initiative to start the conversation: "In the last battle between Nanxun and Wuxing, thanks to Brother Wu's helping hand, he sent the Third Division to join the battle and repeatedly defeated the enemy. The enemy, otherwise our tens of thousands of troops will be wiped out under the encirclement of the Japanese army. " "In this battle of Hangzhou and Lin'an, the New Second Division was like a giant pillar supporting the sky, overcoming all difficulties and protecting more than 100,000 soldiers and civilians in Hangzhou heading west. In the end, the Japanese 7th Division and the Osaka Regiment were almost completely annihilated, which can be said to be a brilliant achievement. Now the New Second Division has been upgraded to the New Second Army. Although there is no lack of wisdom in appointing people, your military exploits are also real. " " The commander is polite. It is the duty of a soldier to be loyal to the country. How dare Wu Ming not go all out? On the contrary, the commander has a tough character and remains calm in the face of danger. He always goes out to put out fires at critical moments. He is the soldier like us. A role model," Wu Ming said politely. Zhang Fakui carefully studied Wu Ming's tone of voice and felt Wu Ming's attitude towards him. At the beginning of the Anti-Japanese War, due to the grievances between Wu Ming and the Guangdong Army, Zhang Fakui was full of contempt for Wu Ming, who had never attended a military academy and was purely from a wild background, and was very doubtful about the combat effectiveness of the New Second Division. It is said that the battlefield is the best stage to test the quality of soldiers. This is absolutely true. Wu Ming led the new Second Division to participate in the war, like a dragon entering the water, and quickly achieved a series of amazing military exploits, which almost blinded Zhang Fakui. . Now the reputation of Wu Ming and the New Second Division has spread all over the world, and its influence has spread all over the world. Wu Ming himself is even known as the "Chinese God of War". Zhang Fakui has to sigh in his heart. After all the vicissitudes of life, don't bully young people who are poor. Although Wu Ming is vaguely known as a famous general Although he is qualified, he still can't hold his breath in front of a talented person like Zhang Fakui. Seeing that the atmosphere in the room was a bit awkward, he coughed lightly and broke the silence: "Commander, I heard that the Japanese army has started attacking again. I wonder what the situation is like on the front line?" "Without Brother Wu and the New Second Army as the mainstay, the current situation around Lin'an "Sudden collapse" Zhang Fakui was in a low mood and briefly introduced the situation around Lin'an to Wu Ming. Since there were scouts scattered around Lin'an, Wu Ming actually had a clear mind about the current war situation, but he still nodded in agreement and expressed relief to Zhang Fakui's words from time to time. Zhang Fakui suddenly asked: "Brother Wu, is the new second division worthy of a fight?" "Huh?" Wu Ming was a little surprised. He blinked his eyes at the moment, and expressions of grievance, helplessness, and frustration suddenly came to his face, and he said quietly : "Commander, you must also know that the current New Second Division in Lin'an is adapted from the first brigade of the original New Second Division and the three regiments of the supplementary brigade that specializes in training new recruits. Due to the huge casualties in the Battle of Linhang, there is a serious shortage of soldiers. , The New Second Division has become an empty frame so far, and the total strength is less than two regiments. In this case, what combat power can there be?" Then, Wu Ming licked his fingers and counted the headquarters for Zhang Fakui. Difficulties: "On the way from Hangzhou to Lin'an, there were bombings by Japanese aircraft, and more than 80,000 Japanese soldiers from the 7th, 18th and 4th Divisions pursued us. There were also second forces from north to south who were preparing to cut off our retreat. The threat of the division. After continuous fighting, our division lost most of its weapons and ammunition, almost all its artillery, and most of its brothers fell on the road" Speaking of this, Wu Ming shed a few tears, matching his sad expression. , made Zhang Fakui almost burst into tears. Zhang Fakui has been commanding troops on the front line for a long time to compete with the Japanese army. How can he not know the commanding ability of the Japanese army officers, the individual qualities of the soldiers, and their ability to enforce orders and prohibitions and fight bravely? The New Second Division was able to achieve such a result, and the blood, tears and hardships involved were unknown. He originally planned to transfer the New Second Division to the front line for support.Now it seems like just wishful thinking. Zhang Fakui stood up and said, "In that case, it would be too difficult to mobilize the new Second Division to the front line." Then he glanced at Wu Ming and asked, "The Japanese Second Division to the north of Lin'an is approaching step by step. The Japanese Army to the east is Although brother Wu suffered huge losses due to his plan of using water to replace troops, the total number of divisions is still five or six regiments. I wonder what my brother thinks of the current battle situation? " Wu Ming sat up and asked Yu Yixiao. , waved his hand: "Commander, you're welcome, Wu Ming is just a patient now, what do you think? I won't talk about war on paper." Zhang Fakui looked directly at Wu Ming and said seriously: "Brother Wu, you are The hero of the Anti-Japanese War and the 'Chinese God of War' who is highly praised by Chinese and foreign media and military experts. At this time when the party and the country are in crisis, you are unable to speak out or remonstrate. Are you worthy of the land that gave birth to you and raised you? " Wu Ming replied, and Zhang Fakui said frankly: "I admit that before the Songhu War, I was not optimistic about you and the New Second Division, but your department's subsequent series of achievements left me speechless. Please forgive me for my blindness. I can't recognize the true heroes." Wu Ming dared not say this. Although Zhang Fakui has all kinds of bad habits, he is a passionate soldier who deeply loves his country and his country. In addition, he can say this as a dignified general and commander-in-chief of the group army. Wu Ming was deeply moved by these words. Since Zhang Fakui was giving face in this way, Wu Ming had to express his feelings. After pondering for a while, he said: "Now we can only defend the situation based on danger. " "Defend according to danger? "Zhang Fakui was stunned. "Yes, we are trying every means to hold on to the Japanese attack on Lin'an by relying on the geographical advantage. The supply line is very long, and the stock of food and ammunition must be small. As long as we can hold on for one to two weeks, the Japanese army will not be able to retreat. Looking around Lin'an, although the mountains are generally neither tall nor precipitous, the advantage lies in the undulating mountains, one mountain next to the other. How easy is it for the Japanese army to break through the defense lines set up by our army in the mountains one by one? " Speaking of this, Wu Ming said categorically: "At this time, as long as we are not afraid of sacrifice, with the current strong strength of the seven divisions, as long as the soldiers use their lives, we can persevere until victory comes. " Zhang Fakui sighed, shook his head and said, "It seems that's all." At this time, there was a burst of noise outside the ward. Wu Ming just wanted to say something, but when he listened, it was the current affairs program of Phoenix Radio Station. At this time, the announcer was talking Speaking, I don¡¯t know who turned up the volume of the loudspeaker. ¡°Friends listening in front of the radio, dear compatriots, the current situation of the Anti-Japanese War has deteriorated rapidly. Pingjin, Songhu, Taiyuan, Suzhou, Wuxi, Hangzhou and other cities have fallen to the Japanese army. It is approaching our capital step by step. The entire North and Central China are crying silently. Millions of citizens are being brutally massacred by the Japanese army. " "Each of us is deeply fearful and indignant, full of hatred for the brutal Japanese army, and deeply concerned and worried about the safety of hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians in the capital" The announcer's voice is a mellow male voice, in the original language. He spoke slowly, neither urgently nor slowly. As his emotions entered, he began to become impassioned, and his tone was sonorous and powerful: "I don't know if you have ever thought about it. Today, other places and other families were raped and bloodbathed by the Japanese army, but tomorrow, Maybe the day after tomorrow, the crazy Japanese army will come to our hometown, extend their dirty hands to our sisters, and slash their sabers at us and our relatives. How should we face it? " "Compatriots, please join the army. Please come to western Zhejiang and serve as a soldier in the New Second Army. Take up arms and follow the great anti-Japanese general Wu Ming to fight the Japanese We must use the weapons in our hands to tell every Japanese , We Chinese cannot be defeated or conquered. We must use our own hands to defend our parents, wives and children, and defend our homeland and homeland with our blood" "Now, I will officially broadcast the commander of the New Second Army, General Wu Ming. Recruitment order issued personally: At this time when the Japanese invaders are invading the mountains and rivers and are in ruins, all Chinese sons and daughters have the obligation to fight against the Japanese invaders and attack the Japanese invaders. This is not only a heavy responsibility, but also the supreme honor of being a Chinese. "We serve as soldiers not only for our motherland and our hometown, but also for each of our families and each of us" The announcer was so sensational that his words made people burst into tears and make their blood boil. They wanted to join the military immediately. , led by General Wu Ming to fight against the Japanese invaders. After listening to the recruitment order broadcast on the radio outside, Zhang Fakui was stunned for a moment, shook his head and smiled, and said to Wu Ming: "With the redevelopment of the Central News Agency Radio Station, Phoenix Radio Station has become a national The only radio station that can cover all provinces, now you will not be short of troops¡ª¡ª" Wu Ming looked at Zhang Fakui, guessing Zhang Fakui's intention in saying this. Zhang Fakui pondered for a moment, and said word by word: "Wu Jun Commander, on the way to Ningguo, Anhui, the Third Division recruited a lot of defeated troops. Thisthis" "What exactly do you want to say, Commander? "Wu Ming asked with a frown.   Zhang Fakui gritted his teeth and said bravely: "Brother Wu, many of those defeated troops were from the Hunan Army, the Guangdong Army, the Sichuan Army and even the Gui Army. What you did has made it very difficult for the friendly forces." Long Shaogang, Dai Ziran When he led the Third Temporary Division to rest in Meixi, Ancheng and Anji, he had already absorbed more than 5,000 deserters. After arriving in southern Anhui, the Third Division was assisted by Jiangxi Security Forces Chief of Staff Tian Zhenggang and his troops. They used food and good treatment to seduce five to six thousand soldiers from various departments. In this way, the New Third Division not only made up for the personnel shortage, but also had a large surplus. The generals of the Hunan Army, Sichuan Army, and Gui Army were naturally indignant. You must know that the men and horses gathered by the New Third Division are all veterans with rich combat experience, and they have always been hidden and cared for like their darlings. The generals in various departments were heartbroken, unjust, and angry, and wanted to fall out, but Zhang Fakui calmed them down one by one. ??This favor would have been returned even if Zhang Fakui didn't say anything to Wu Ming. But now that Zhang Fakui mentioned it in person, Wu Ming had to put on a bitter look and complained to Zhang Fakui: "Commander, the Military Commission only gave our New Second Army a blank designation, and not a single shot or a shell was replenished. , not to mention soldiers, Commander, if you can give me three to five thousand recruits, I will even kowtow to you." Zhang Fakui almost fell to the ground. The New Second Army has almost hollowed out the neighboring troops, but it still needs three to five thousand soldiers? It¡¯s really too much of a lie Volume 3, Chapter 428: Calculation "Master's seatoh, no, military seat." When Long Shaogang saw Wu Ming again, he complained: "Military seat, you fainted twice before and after, which scared us old brothers. You are our new second army. The backbone of the matter, you¡ª¡ª" Zhang Dongning and old brother Yiyu both complained in front of Wu Ming, and now they heard Long Shaogang talk about it. Wu Ming felt a headache, but was also moved in his heart. "Okay, okay I know you are worried about my safety. This time I am sorry for making you worry." Wu Ming laughed, and then said seriously to Long Shaogang: "Old Long, you are in Su How is the reorganization in the Zhejiang-Anhui border area going? "Although he knew that Wu Ming was using this to change the subject, Long Shaogang was helpless against the shamelessness of his immediate boss, so he had to give up in anger. When talking about work, Long Shaogang became serious and immediately reported the important work of the New Third Division (formerly the Temporary Third Division) to Wu Ming one by one. At the end, Long Shaogang said: "Military seat, during this retreat, we recruited a total of more than 5,000 defeated troops -" "Wait a minute" Wu Ming interrupted Long Shaogang's words and asked in confusion. : "Last time you sent a telegram, you also said that you had gathered tens of thousands of defeated troops. Zhang Fakui also talked about this when he visited before. Why did it shrink by more than half all of a sudden? Long Shaogang chuckled and explained in a low voice. It turns out that the New Third Division Among the soldiers recruited, there were many who were trying to fish in troubled waters, and many veteran Youzi took the opportunity to think of waiting to die in the New Third Division. In view of this situation, Long Shaogang discussed with Dai Ziran, Yang Sixian and others and transferred all the veteran Youzi. They were all kicked out and returned to various ministries. After listening to Long Shaogang's story, Wu Ming nodded: "Yes, although our New Second Army is growing, we don't have more soldiers but more elites. Your ability to make timely decisions is also responsible for the combat effectiveness of your troops. " Long Shaogang continued: "Although the military seat has only recruited more than 5,000 experienced veterans, with the help of Chief of Staff Tian, ??we have recruited more than 5,000 new soldiers in Ningguo and other places, many of whom are from Shanghai, Students from Jiangsu and other places evacuating southern Anhui to the west, as well as patriotic young people from Nanyang." "Okay." Wu Ming nodded, smiled and patted Long Shaogang on the shoulder, and said to him: "For those students and patriotic young people, we must Take it seriously, they represent the future of our country and nation." Wu Ming thought for a while and then said: "Old Long, since you have come to Lin'an, don't go back to Wannan. Yang Sixian will be in charge thereNow I give you an arduous and glorious task." A rare mysterious smile appeared on Wu Ming's face. Long Shaogang looked a little confused. In his understanding, whenever Wu Ming plotted against others, he would always smile. So brilliant. Long Shaogang asked: "What mission? " Wu Ming took Long Shaogang's hand: "Since you have experience in gathering broken troops before, you can ask for a regiment from Luo Yuming later, specifically to gather those broken troops who retreated from the front line in the area around Lin'an. Li Songshan's third group Both the Fifty-fifth Division and the Temporary Fourth Division have suffered defeats. As the war continues, there will definitely be more and more troops There should be many good prospects among these veterans." "Huh? What about this again? " Long Shaogang made a bitter face and said extremely depressedly: "Military seat, we have annoyed many friendly generals in Anji, Ningguo and other places. If most of them had not retreated later, things would probably have been a big deal. Now that we continue to gather the defeated troops in Lin'an, we will definitely arouse strong dissatisfaction among division commanders such as Li Songshan, Dai Minquan, and Lu Xingrong." Wu Ming shook his head: "Old Long, do you think they can guarantee the continued existence of the establishment without me reaching out? They spent huge sums of money to buy a large number of Japanese prisoners and corpses from me, thinking they had a plan, but little did they know that the Secret Service, the Investigation Bureau and other intelligence agencies had long targeted them. Moreover, they bought Japanese prisoners and corpses from me and sold them at a higher price in the blink of an eye. I can guarantee that when the battles of Nanjing and Lin and Hang are over, many troops will be disorganized." "By that time, even if these generals hate us, what's the use? Furthermore, although we won the Linhang battle this time, the various departments suffered heavy casualties. Although we were supplemented by the Maoliangwu militia, the formation of an independent division was still far away, and the combat effectiveness was even less flattering. Now we need to have combat capabilities. Experienced veterans will join the army and quickly regain strength." Having said this, Wu Ming's eyes were bright: "The new second division will be upgraded to an army. I plan to set up two main divisions, a total of four brigades and twelve regiments, a strengthened independent division, and a third brigade. Nine regiments. Think about it, now that the manpower gap is so big, where can we find enough people? The Gui Army, Sichuan Army, Hunan Army and other departments in Anji, Ningguo and other places can no longer make plans for them. Now they can only think about the troops here in Lin'an. . " Long Shaogang nodded happily to Wu Ming. He began to think about how to proceed. Suddenly he thought of a question and asked: "Military seat, if we recruit the 55th Division and other troops with great fanfare, our reputation will spread. If it doesn¡¯t sound good, the results won¡¯t be good either. "Wu Ming said: "It's definitely not possible to be clear. We have to steal."Come on, take good care of yourself, and don¡¯t let any of those old veterans wait to die. The people you send out should pay more attention to those bloody mid-level and low-level officers and technical units. There are as many of these people as you need. As for Li Songshan and Lu Xingrong, if they have any opinions, just ask them to come to me." Long Shaogang almost didn't Laugh out loud. The ability of mid- and low-level officers is the backbone of an army. As for the technical arms, the more than 200 infantry divisions in the country are basically composed of riflemen, artillery, automobiles, engineers, etc. Soldiers are in more shortage than officers, and they are treated as treasures by the commanders of their respective units. Wu Ming wants Long Shaogang to snatch people. It is better to integrate Li Songshan and other troops directly. Long Shaogang said seriously: "Military seat, If you really want to poach those people, Li Songshan and Lu Xingrong will come to you and fight for their lives." "Just fight for your life, in order to truly unleash the potential of these powerful officers and soldiers, for the great cause of the Anti-Japanese War, to defeat the Japanese invaders, and to give us The Chinese people have an expectation of a happy life, even if they are beaten to death by these misunderstood generals, I will be willing to do so." Wu Ming looked righteous and awe-inspiring: "Besides, our New Second Army has military exploits, honors, various benefits, and more. There is a system that allows talents to display their talents I don't believe that it can't attract those patriots. Seeing Wu Ming speaking so high-sounding, Long Shaogang suppressed laughter. Wu Ming glanced at Long Shaogang and said seriously: "As our New Second Army develops and expands, we have always lacked various talentsOld Long, you don't know that the reconstruction and expansion of the army are easy for ordinary soldiers. We have the backing of Maoliangwu and the Gandong militia, and we can make up for it soon, but the lack of various officers and technical personnel is really a headache." Long Shaogang tensed his face and said a little embarrassed: "It stands to reason. , officers are okay. After all, there are many frustrated non-commissioned officers and junior officers in various ministries. As long as the conditions we offer are good, they will naturally come. It¡¯s just that no matter which army they are in, technical arms are extremely lacking, and in the end they will still be there. We have to cultivate it ourselves." "Yes, that's why I ask for good treatment of those patriotic young people and students Take artillery as an example. A qualified artilleryman needs to master mathematical knowledge such as trigonometric functions and geometry. In practice, he also needs to understand It takes at least half a year to train a qualified artilleryman by knowing the advance amount, type of ammunition, type of fuze, type of charge, whether to wear a hood, air temperature, charge temperature, wind direction, wind speed, humidity, season, earth curvature, etc. Wu Ming quite said He said with emotion: "This is also the fundamental reason why we have to introduce artillery commanders from the 18th Army. Chen Li and the others have done well after coming to the New Second Division, but they still cannot meet our needs. After returning to Maoliangwu, we will select new recruits from the patriotic youth and students recruited in Lin'an and Wannan and other places to enrich our artillery and other technical arms. " Long Shaogang shook his head: "Speaking of artillery, the seven divisions in Lin'an are all miscellaneous armies, and very few of them have artillery. On the other hand, the 14th Artillery Regiment that we supported in Shanghai is currently at the Beida Camp in Quzhou. I heard that it has recruited a lot of gunners." Wu Ming shook his head: "We have no hope of keeping those 150mm heavy artillery, so we can only choose to keep people as the next best option. Peng Mengji, the commander of the 14th Artillery Regiment, was grateful to us for saving them from danger, so he turned a blind eye to this. So far, a total of more than 120 artillerymen have been recruited, including more than 20 artillerymen. Instructors, they will be the fuel for our expansion of artillery." Long Shaogang smiled and said: "Military seat, when I led the New Third Division to retreat to southern Anhui, I discovered a talent with a talent for logistics." "Oh? "Wu Ming was immediately interested. "In ancient times, there was a saying that food and fodder should go first before troops and horses are moved. Modern warfare has higher requirements for logistics and equipment, and the expanded New Second Army is no exception. Long Shaogang asked Wu Ming Introducing the situation in detail: "This person's name is Tang Qibiao. He was originally the commander of the Second Engineer Company. The supply battalion assigned to us was bombed by Japanese fighter planes. The battalion commander died and several company commanders were also injured. So I ordered Tang Qibiao to act as the agent. Logistics and baggage work. " "During that extremely difficult time, he arranged all the tedious affairs in an orderly manner without making any mistakes. Although we were constantly bombed by Japanese fighter planes, every time, he was able to transfer all kinds of materials in time. He was indeed the major contributor to the safe arrival of the New Third Division in Ningguo." Long Shaogang was very optimistic about Tang Qibiao. On the way to Ningguo, all the friendly troops began to starve, but the New Third Division's food and drinking water were always sufficient. Although the logistics work was not obvious, it was extremely important to the lifeline of the entire army. He lowered his chin and said to Long Shaogang: "It is not good to promote rashly Since this Tang Qibiao has the talent to manage logistics, he should first be transferred to the Military Supplies Department as the Chief of Staff Section. If he performs well, he will be promoted." Long Shaogang smiled. , although the status of the chief of staff is not high, his power is not small, and things are particularly complicated. It is a good place for training.?In times of crisis, the chief of staff could even take command of the baggage and engineering troops at a higher level. It must be said that Wu Ming valued Tang Qibiao very much, and this was all for his sake, Long Shaogang. This feeling of trust was very comfortable. Volume 3, Chapter 429: Generosity Two days later. Zhang Dongning pulled Wu Ming out of the ward and introduced the current battlefield situation to Wu Ming as he walked. In Nanjing, after the Japanese army failed to attack Lishui and Gaochun, they turned to attack Xuancheng. The 73rd Army and the 146th Division of the National Army defending Xuancheng fought hard and retreated to Wuhu. Chen Cheng's 15th Group Army was rushing from Ningguo, Anhui. Send reinforcements to Wuhu. On the Jurong line south of the Yangtze River, a regiment of Japanese troops advanced from Tianwang Temple via Shangge Village and occupied Hushu Town. At the same time, the Japanese troops north of Jurong broke into the national army's first line position in Tangshui Town and fought with those defending Tangshan and Tangshui. The Chinese troops in the town launched a fierce battle. In Linhang, the Japanese army relied on their superior combat effectiveness and adopted a step-by-step approach to advance towards Lin'an City. Under Zhang Fakui's strict supervision, the national army guarding the defense line around Lin'an rose up to resist. However, the tactics of each department were rigid and the officers and soldiers had extremely poor fighting will. , in the face of the highly targeted tactics of the Japanese army, they always collapsed after a short period of support. The 128th Division, which performed outstandingly on the Songhu battlefield, was implicated by friendly forces and was almost beaten by the Japanese twice. Division commander Gu Jiaqi was very helpless and found Dai Minquan, Lu Xingrong and other friendly division commanders to seek help from Wu Ming. help. After listening to Zhang Dongning's report, Wu Ming nodded and smiled: "It's a good idea to go and see him. We're so tired. Let's see if we can help." This time, Lin'an's northern and eastern fronts were defeated one after another. It's very likely that the generals will arrive. It was to ask Wu Ming to send troops to reinforce and assist in the defense. However, after continuous bloody battles, various units of the New Second Army suffered heavy losses, and it was really not suitable to go to war again. Wu Ming looked to see if he could help friendly forces through other means without using troops. "Military, if they have any request this time, they can't easily agree to it. Last time they purchased Japanese prisoners of war and corpses, there was still about 500,000 yuan left to settle. I heard they made a lot of money by reselling the prisoners. We have to at least get our capital back, don't you think?" Zhang Dongning said happily, feeling bad in his stomach. "I know it well." Wu Ming gave Zhang Dongning a knowing look. Zhang Dongning smiled brightly and deeply admired his teacher. Wu Ming looks handsome and elegant, and his long military career gives people a majestic and heroic feeling, just like Zhou Yu, a Confucian general during the Three Kingdoms period. Only those who are close to him can see that this guy is actually a soldier, a lovely soldier, and a soldier who cares for his brothers exceptionally well. Wu Ming pushed open the door of the reception room and said to Dai Minquan and other generals who stood up anxiously inside: "Everyone, please forgive Wu for being a little late. Don't blame me." Seeing Wu Ming coming, Dai Minquan, Gu Jiaqi and other generals Take the initiative to greet them. Gu Jiaqi said anxiously: "Commander Wu, you are here. We are all waiting for your help." "Everyone, please calm down for a moment." Wu Ming said loudly and loudly, overpowering the anxious voices of Gu Jiaqi and others, and then He took the hands of Dai Minquan and Gu Jiaqi and sat down on the long wicker chairs. Zhang Dongning also asked Lu Xingrong, Gao Menghua and other generals and their chiefs of staff to sit down. "Come on, it's a big deal. As long as I'm here and the New Second Army is here, nothing will happen Everyone, please drink a cup of tea to moisten your throat first," Wu Ming said politely to everyone. After drinking a full cup of tea, Dai Minquan and others immediately became less anxious. Dai Minquan put down his tea cup and came to Wu Ming's side: "Brother Wu, I am interrupting this time because I want to ask you to lend a helping hand and save my life." "Help?" Wu Ming frowned: "No. Is that serious After all, we have seven divisions, and we are in a good location, waiting for work. It is not easy for the Japanese army to attack us. " "No" Gu Jiaqi interrupted: "The Japanese army's offensive is too sharp, and they have heavy artillery. and air force fighter planes to assist us. Every time our defense line was easily broken through by the Japanese army, and if we continued to retreat, we would retreat into Lin'an City. Moreover, according to reports from the intelligence department, the Japanese army landed in Hangzhou Bay and transferred to river ships. Xixi and Nanshaoxi are reinforcing Lin'an, and our pressure has greatly increased." Through a recent call from Major Qin Yuan, the head of the Hangzhou Intelligence Station, Wu Ming already knew that the Japanese reinforcements were drawn from China and were independently mixed into the 7th and 8th brigades. There are about 8,000 people in this brigade, which is quite powerful. But with the current traffic and hydrological conditions, it will take at least two or three days to get from Hangzhou to Lin'an, so there is no need to panic. Wu Ming said: "Brother Dai, you are considered a veteran among the generals of the national army. As a senior, you should set a good example for the younger generations You haven't paid off the balance of the last purchase of Japanese prisoners of war and corpses, right?" Hearing Wu Ming mention the money, Dai Minmin smiled: "We are a bit tight during this time, so we can only default for a while, and we will pay it off in the future." Wu Ming's face sank, his eyes were like lightning, and he stared at Dai Minquan said coldly: "If people don't know, don't do anything except yourself. Master Dai, you sold our prisoners at a high price and made a lot of money. Do you think I don't know? Don't you plan toDebt? " "Thisthat's not what it means" Dai Minquan was a little panicked. "What does that mean?" " Wu Ming asked angrily: "These prisoners were obtained with the blood and lives of our new officers and soldiers Do you know how much pressure I bear to sell those prisoners of war to you? Now you are telling me that the money is not enough, are you trying to turn your back on me? " At this point, Wu Ming jumped up, blushing like an angry lion, and roared at Dai Minquan and others: "Everyone, our New Second Army has a lot of scoundrels. If my soldiers know that you owe money, If you don¡¯t return it, there¡¯s no telling what will happen. If you get shot, don¡¯t blame me for reminding you before it¡¯s okay.¡± Dai Minquan, Gu Jiaqi and others looked at each other. ¡°In normal times, they wouldn¡¯t be so picky as Wu Ming.¡± But the current situation on the front line is worrying, and only Wu Ming's New Second Army can save the current crisis. Dai Minquan was a little helpless, beckoning Gu Jiaqi and others to gather together and whisper for a while, and finally Dai Minquan said to Wu Ming: "We will pay. , pay now." "That's good." Wu Ming happily hugged Dai Minquan: "You are happy, and I am happy that we will be friends from now on. If you have any requests, please feel free to ask. "Wu Ming said while giving Zhang Dongning a wink. Zhang Dongning immediately stood up and took several chiefs of staff to discuss payment matters. Wu Ming happily invited everyone to drink tea, and Dai Minmin mentioned his request again: "Wu Ming Brother, I am asking you for help. I must help." The Gu family took a sip of tea, put down the cup and said to Wu Ming: "To be honest with Commander Wu, none of us have been able to sleep well these days." Several other division commanders immediately Wu Ming suppressed his smile and coughed lightly: "I deeply sympathize with your brothers, but everyone also knows the current situation of our New Second Army. Although there have been several battles since the Battle of Pinghu. He won the battle for the first time, but it was all at the cost of the lives of his brothers. Now our unit only has two regiments of troops, and most of them are new recruits, so the combat strength cannot be guaranteed." Wu Ming shook his head and sighed: "I deeply sympathize with your current situation, but it is really It¡¯s because we have more ambition than strength.¡± Dai Minmin understood Wu Ming¡¯s difficulties: ¡°We are not asking the New Second Army to send troops to help.¡± ¡°Oh? It¡¯s not sending troops, that¡¯s¡ª¡± Wu Ming was a little surprised. Dai Minquan said: ¡°As early as during the Yushan exercise, I sincerely admired the officers under Wu¡¯s command. I feel even more extraordinary about them since the Songhu War So, we would like to ask Commander Wu to send some officers to join our army as consultants to help us resist the Japanese army. " "Commander Wu, please rest assured that we will pay these officers based on their actual performance. "Gu Jiaqi added. "Aren't you looking down on us? " Wu Ming suddenly stood up, his face covered with frost: "We are facing a national crisis and at this critical moment for the survival of the nation. Although our New Second Army cannot directly go to war, it is still possible to send military advisers to cooperate with friendly forces to fight All for the sake of the war of resistance. Daye, don't mention money to me, you won't be affectionate if you say this." Dai Minquan swallowed hard. The contrast between Wu Ming and Wu Ming made Dai Minquan a bit confused about how to deal with it. The one in front went crazy if he didn't give money. Why did Commander Wu suddenly become a generous man for the country? Dai Minquan thought for a moment and asked, "Brother Wu, what do you want if you don't want money?" " "We don't want anything. Please rest assured, Brother Dai. For the cause of the Anti-Japanese War, our officers can be dispatched unconditionally. " Wu Ming looked upright: "The people sent out by our New Second Army will definitely do their best to make suggestions for everyone and resist the Japanese army. " Dai Minquan and others were a little surprised. Wu Ming didn't talk much. He called the deputy commander Long Shaogang in and solemnly confessed: "Old Long, you go to the New Second Division immediately, select the most outstanding officers, and send them to you. Brother's army must be the kind of smart and capable people, you know? " Wu Ming specially emphasized the words "shrewd and capable", and Long Shaogang suddenly understood. "Smart means being eloquent and able to deceive. It is best to give all the good ideas from Dai Minquan and other ministries. Attracting the New Second Army. The so-called ability is to have excellent commanding ability and be able to help the divisions block the Japanese offensive to cover the safe evacuation of the New Second Army and the people of Lin'an. Long Shaogang nodded and agreed. He told Long Shaogang: "Old Long, you must explain clearly when you go down. If any of the officers sent out does not work hard to survive, I will definitely put him in confinement and deduct his military pay. In the future, he will not be considered for promotion or promotion." "Yes" Long Shaogang saluted and left. Wu Ming turned his head and said.??Minquan and others asked: "Brother Dai, is it okay now?" "We should still pay some money" Dai Minmin was still hesitant. "There is no need to mention the expense in the future. Our New Second Army helped the friendly forces defeat the Japanese army. This is for the great cause of the Anti-Japanese War and for all the Chinese people." Wu Ming was impassioned and grabbed Dai Minmin's hand: "Brother Dai, if you mention it again What's the cost? I'm really going to fall out." When Dai Minquan and others walked out of Wu Ming's military headquarters, Dai Minquan was thoughtful and felt that something was wrong. Gu Jiaqi, on the other hand, shook his head and sighed, admiringly saying: "It seems that we really don't know much about Wu Ming. Although we paid for Japanese prisoners of war and corpses before, and he blackmailed us severely, we We also made money through reselling. And from beginning to end, we failed to live up to expectations and needed to rely on them." "Now it seems that Wu Ming is a patriotic general who serves the country and the people. Once the survival of the nation and the overall strategy are involved, he will not succeed. We will never back down." Lu Xingrong and other teachers nodded silently, echoing Gu Jiaqi's words. Volume 3, Chapter 430: Consultant Dai Minmin returned to his division headquarters in Qingshan Village. Before he could take off his coat in a hurry, the guards came to report that Major General Lu Dazhong, deputy commander of the new second division, had arrived with his people Yu Jing, who was under Wu Ming's command, acted neatly, so that Dai Minmin was amazed. Dai Minquan quickly led his brigade and regimental commanders to greet them at the camp gate. There were at least 80 or 90 people in the dark crowd. Many officers among them had their eyes shining brightly, and they kept scanning the 45th Division's barracks, just like children encountering their favorite toys. The remaining officers and soldiers of the New Second Division were armed with rifles and submachine guns, with grenades hanging on their waists and leather boots on their feet. They were tall and looked fierce. Dai Minquan was very happy to see it and said to himself that Wu Ming was really a trustworthy person and did not fool himself with people who were missing arms and legs. Lu Dazhong, a senior officer, was led into the reception room of the 45th Division. Before the guests and hosts could say a few polite words after they were seated, Lu Dazhong, who was impatient, cupped his hands to Dai Minmin, who was sitting at the top, and said: "Commander Dai , before the attack, the military commander's order is to make every effort to help your division hold on to the defense line. You can rest assured. If anyone is not working hard on the battlefield, or is passively responding to the battle, you can keep an eye on it and our military commander will do it. Deal with him severely." After listening to Lu Dazhong's words, Dai Minquan once again felt the sincerity of the New Second Division and said with a smile: "Okay, but you have just arrived, why don't you take a rest first?" A lieutenant colonel of the New Second Division suddenly stood up. , said to Dai Minmin, who was sitting at the top: "Commander Dai, fellow colleagues of the 45th Division, as the saying goes, soldiers are valuable and quick The Japanese army in the east of Lin'an has stationed troops on the third line of defense at Dadi Mountain, and it is possible at any time Advance to Tianzhu Ridge. After passing Tianzhu Ridge, you will reach the entrance of Qingshan Gorge. Lin'an will be directly exposed to the threat of the Japanese army. "We are appointed by the military to help your division resist the Japanese attack." Minutes later, the frontline will be in danger, so let us dismount the troops as soon as possible." Dai Minquan had an old-school soldier's mentality and paid attention to dignity. He was a little dissatisfied with the sudden interruption of the lieutenant colonel officer and immediately frowned. Lu Dazhong saw that Dai Minmin's expression was wrong, so he quickly leaned over and explained to him the rules of the New Second Army - in the New Second Army, the only place where the value of soldiers is reflected is on the battlefield. Before the war, anyone can express their opinions as they wish. But if an order is given, everyone must obey it unconditionally. Lu Dazhong pointed to the lieutenant colonel who spoke and explained his situation to Dai Minquan in detail. This officer's name is Ma Liang, a native of Lishui, Zhejiang. He is a graduate of the 6th Infantry Division of the Central Military Academy. He is from the same hometown as Chen Cheng, deputy minister of the Ministry of Military Affairs and commander of the 15th Group Army. He once served in the 11th Division of the army, which was founded in the Department of Civil Engineering. Last year, Chen Cheng Recommended to join Wu Ming's department, he is now the Chief of Staff of the First Brigade of the New Second Army. "The New Second Army is really a powerful force. Every officer is so good. No wonder you always win battles. You can tell one or two from the speech of Chief of Staff Ma." When Dai Minquan heard that he was Chen Cheng's man, he immediately said cheerfully. Nod in appreciation. Dai Minmin was about to continue asking about Ma Liang, but the victim had already said angrily: "Commander Dai, please forgive me for speaking so bluntly. I have brought many officers from the first brigade over. They are waiting to get off the troops and teach them step by step. Brothers of the 45th Division time waits for no one." Dai Minquan was a little embarrassed when Ma Liang said this. Lu Dazhong took the opportunity to suggest: "Commander Dai, please wait for about half an hour. The combat supplies transferred by our New Second Army will be here soon. This batch of weapons and ammunition is specially funded by our army to support your division. Commander Dai, please don't be too little." "Oh? There are also weapons and ammunition?" Dai Minquan was a little surprised. Wu Ming is a master of money. Lu Dazhong nodded: "Our military commander said, how difficult is it for your soldiers to stop the Japanese army from Shanghai to Lin'an? The divisions are also fighting hard one after another, and their weapons and ammunition must have been almost exhausted Now our New Second Army is resting and reorganizing, and we are allocating some of our weapons and ammunition. It is also because you are dedicated to the fight. " These words raised Dai Minmin's head very high. It gave great face to the soldiers of the 15th Division. Dai Minquan took the support list and took a closer look. This batch of weapons included 500 Type 38 rifles, 12 crooked-handle machine guns, four chicken-neck heavy machine guns, and 200 boxes of supporting ammunition. The total value was probably four or five dollars. Wan Dayang was so happy that he opened his mouth from ear to ear. With this batch of aid as a foundation, Dai Minquan didn't hesitate anymore and immediately assigned the people of the New Second Division to each regiment according to their positions. Lu Dazhong was very satisfied. These weapons and ammunition were all picked up by the New Second Division in the Qingshan Canyon and the highlands on both sides of the river after the flood receded. Their performance had declined after being soaked in water. He was worried that there would be trouble during the war, so it was just a good idea to give them away. Ma Liang, who was assigned to the 1st Regiment of the 45th Division, was not polite and pulled the 1st Regiment Commander Chen Tianfeng away. The 1st Regiment is the absolute main force of the 45th Division. In order to resist the Japanese army, Dai Minmin spent a lot of money and placed the 1st Regiment at the forefront of the main position of Dadi Mountain. Ma Liang couldn¡¯t help butHe followed Chen Tianfeng eagerly to the forward position, asking about the situation of the group as he walked. The leader of the first regiment, Chen Tianfeng, kept talking for a long time without giving an outline. Ma Liang was confused and a little unclear about the situation. Ma Liang became anxious, stopped, stared at Chen Tianfeng with lightning eyes, and asked: "Commander Chen, which Japanese army is the enemy opposite your regiment?" "It's the 18th Division of the Japanese Army." For this, Chen Tianfeng The answer was pretty quick. "Do you know the specific number? Which wing or brigade?" Ma Liang continued to ask. "This" Chen Tianfeng hesitated and shook his head. Ma Liang asked again: "Then do you estimate the approximate size of the Japanese army, and how they will attack your regiment's positions? How long can your regiment's weapons and ammunition stocks last?" "This, this" Chen Tianfeng hesitated, and finally said awkwardly Yixiao: "I don't know much about these Otherwise, when we arrive at the regiment headquarters, if you have any questions, ask my deputy commander. He is familiar with the situation." Ma Liang almost fell down when he heard what Chen Tianfeng said. land. A regiment-level military commander does not have an accurate concept of the enemy's situation and his own troops, and does not even understand the basic situation. How can he command a war? Although the 45th Division is a local force, it really hurts Ma Liang that the commander of the main regiment does not pay enough attention to reconnaissance and research on the enemy's situation, let alone the situation of his own troops. No wonder the 45th Division always Lose the battle. This Chen Tianfeng might not even be qualified to be a squad platoon leader in the New Second Army. When Ma Liang and Chen Tianfeng entered the mountains behind the main position of the first regiment, they happened to catch up with the Japanese attack. The Japanese attack was first launched by the aviation force. A Kt0 Mitsubishi Type 97 light explosive strike aircraft swooped down toward a group of defensive positions like an osprey. The garrison officers and soldiers on the position fired, dropping bombs one after another from behind, blowing up a Maxim heavy machine gun on the heavy machine gun position at the foot of the mountain. Finally, they raised their altitude, flapping their wings and roaring. And go. Seeing that the defenders were not equipped with anti-aircraft weapons, three Japanese fighter planes swooped down towards the position at the eastern foot of Dadi Mountain and continued their previous performance. Ma Liang, who found a cave to take shelter, was almost stunned. Many officers and soldiers of the regiment buried their heads in the trenches when they saw the plane flying overhead. A few brave ones raised their rifles and shot at the plane whizzing by. Not only did this regiment have no anti-aircraft weapons, it even had buildings built. The fortifications were also substandard, with neither depth nor width up to standard, and no anti-blast holes were dug. The bombing by the Japanese planes ended, and the entire group's position was devastated. At this time, the Japanese artillery position set up on Banqiao Mountain rumbled. Before the first batch of grenades exploded, the well-trained Japanese ammunition hand quickly stuffed the 70mm grenade into the barrel of the smoking Type 92 infantry gun. The deputy gunners pushed the gun bolt, and the gunners immediately fired at zero point. Fired within a few seconds. Precisely because the speed was so fast, when the second wave of bombs passed over the defenders' position, the first wave of grenades exploded on the position. "Boom!" The 70mm grenade screamed and slammed down around the low trench. Amidst the violent "boom boom" explosions, the ground shook like a strong earthquake, and scarlet fireballs rose from the ground. Rise up one after another. In the blazing fire and thick gunpowder smoke, rock fragments and soil flew up on the frozen ground, and thousands of shrapnel shrieked at high speeds in all directions. The Japanese artillerymen controlled the 70mm 92 infantry cannon and fired crazily at a speed of ten rounds per minute. Waves of bombs flew through the air like chasing stars and the moon, and landed hard on the trenches of the defenders at the foot and mountainside of the mountain. "Boom¡ª¡ª" A shell was accurately hoisted into the trench, and exploded violently, powerfully. The shock wave suddenly caused more than a dozen soldiers hiding inside to fly out. Their bodies gushing blood were cut into pieces by the swarming shrapnel in an instant, and their heads drew strange arcs in the air. Falling on the battlefield, stumps and broken arms were scattered everywhere. In the flash of blood, the officers and soldiers screamed and fell on their companions, and streams of blood arrows splashed out from their bodies that were riddled with holes. The scene was like Shura Hell. A quarter of an hour later, the Japanese army stopped shelling. Ma Liang and Chen Tianfeng hurriedly got out of the cave and moved closer to the front line. They saw the regiment commander returning from a distance. The commander of the regiment and battalion who was responsible for the forward defense sneaked out of the position and followed the traffic trench all the way. He shouted to Chen Tianfeng: "Regiment, the Japanese attack is too powerful, we should retreat quickly." Chen Tianfeng was very embarrassed. Before the Japanese infantry launched a charge, the battalion commander fled. Normally, Chen Tianfeng would criticize at most two people.That was all, but now Ma Liang was standing by with about a squad of soldiers, leaving Chen Tianfeng at a loss as to how to respond. With a smile on his face, Ma Liang took the commander of the first battalion and asked: "Brother, what's so great about the Japanese army? Why didn't I see it? Are they going to use planes and artillery to occupy your position?" The first battalion He took a long look at Ma Liang, raised his eyebrows, and asked displeasedly: "Who are you? The internal affairs of our regiment are none of your business." "If you escape from battle, you should be shot immediately according to military law." Ma Liang suppressed his smile, his face was terrifyingly gloomy. . The first battalion commander snorted coldly and said disapprovingly: "I just escaped, what do you think? On the Songhu battlefield, not only we escaped, but also your Central Army, wasn't it also a huge rout? Let's talk about this time in the capital. Let's defend the battle. I see, it won't be long before the Japanese army will occupy Nanjing" "Okay, since you admit it yourself." Ma Liang's eyes flashed coldly: "Then I will enforce military law" 1 The battalion commander sneered: "Don't think that because you are a lieutenant colonel of the Central Army, you dare to talk nonsense Why do you care about the affairs of our 45th Division? Ah, you" The eyes of the first battalion commander suddenly widened. Yes, cold sweat broke out from his forehead, because Ma Liang's pistol had been pressed against his forehead, and he could clearly feel the coldness of the muzzle, but he still said to himself: "Who are you? I have violated military law. , it has to be dealt with by our regiment commander, brigade commander and division commander. Why are you trying to take advantage of the dog?" This situation made the first regiment commander Chen Tianfeng dumbfounded. He smiled and stepped forward to persuade him: "Chief of Staff Ma? "What are you doing? Ji Qing is our division commander's cousin. Put your gun away quickly." Ma Liang tilted his head, glanced at Chen Tianfeng, and said lightly: "It seems a little late." "What's too late?" Volume 3, Chapter 431, Chapter 431: Military Law is Like a Mountain "Bang -" gunshots rang out, Ji Qing, commander of the 1st Battalion of the 45th Division, opened his eyes wide, blood mixed with brain juice suddenly poured out from his forehead, his body slowly withered, tilted, and finally fell to death. On the ground. The officers and soldiers present were all stunned, and everyone had a look of disbelief on their faces. The two guards behind the first battalion commander pulled out their shell pistols and pointed them at Ma Liang. With trembling hands, they asked tremblingly: "You who are you? How can you shoot people at will? Our battalion commander is the third aunt of our division commander. The son of the eldest brother" Soon after that, the guards and several soldiers behind Ma Liang rushed over. Yishui's submachine gun directly surrounded the two guards, and the cold muzzle exuded the breath of ice. . The two guards were extremely frightened. They looked around and then pointed their guns at Ma Liang, prepared to back up the lieutenant colonel of the Central Military Forces in front of them even if they were killed. Ma Liang snorted coldly: "Our army commander said that as a revolutionary soldier, you must stand upright and serve the country as loyally as Yue Wumu and Qi Shaobao. Even if you die, you must die on the battlefield. Those who spread negative remarks and do not want to resist will be punished on the spot. "Kill" After spitting on Ji Qing's corpse, Ma Liang said again: "No matter who in our New Second Army sees deserters or retreating troops, this guy will run away one by one in front of me and force me to enforce military law." , Giving him a bullet would be an advantage. " When the two guards heard the name of the New Second Army, they suddenly understood and did not dare to move. Under the continuous exaggeration of Phoenix Radio, the names of Wu Ming and the New Second Army have spread all over the world. The legend that Wu Ming is the White Tiger Star in the sky has been widely circulated in Jiangsu, Zhejiang, Anhui and Jiangxi. People say that he specializes in leading the heavenly soldiers. God will fight the Japanese devils. The fierce-looking Ma Liang and others in front of them are not just heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals? It was like a beast with a bull's head and a horse's face from hell. How could the two guards not be frightened? Chen Tianfeng was timid. He became the regiment commander by giving money and women to his division commander Dai Minquan, and by seduce him, Ji Qing's aunt was given to Dai Minquan by him four years ago. She had a close relationship with her, so she has been under his command since joining the army. Seeing that the scene was so heated at this time and that the gun could go off at any time, Chen Tianfeng really regretted it. If he had known this, he should not have brought these murderous gods to his defense line. With nothing else to do, Chen Tianfeng immediately, in the name of the first regiment leader, forcibly ordered the two guards wearing civil rights ration Ji Qing to put down their guns. The two guards looked at each other and threw their pistols to the ground dejectedly. Several officers and soldiers of the New Second Army, who were as tough as tigers, rushed forward and controlled the two guards. Chen Tianfeng turned his head and said dissatisfiedly to Ma Liang: "Chief of Staff Ma, Ji Qing is our division commander's cousin, how could you" "Captain Chen, I say it again, our army commander has ordered that anyone who sees anyone escaping from the battle should be immediately put on the spot. Zhengfa. Regarding this, Commander Dai also agrees If you have any questions, you can go back to the division headquarters for confirmation. "Ma Liang didn't give any face to the incompetent Chen Tianfeng, with a blank face full of coldness. , there was a cold light in his eyes, and the heavily armed guards stood beside him, making Chen Tianfeng a little confused about how to deal with it. When Wu Ming and Long Shaogang saw off the officers, Wu Ming specifically explained that people from the New Second Army do not need to worry about going out. There were too many. As long as it did not violate the military rules and regulations of the New Second Army, Wu Ming would help take care of anything that happened. Wu Ming's words were to ask the officers assigned to serve as advisors to each division to open up the situation as soon as possible in order to resist the Japanese army and attract outstanding officers. Ma Liang directly killed the first battalion commander of the 45th Division so forcefully, which was a bit like carrying Wu Ming's banner and acting arbitrarily. Chen Tianfeng did not speak anymore. The other generals and colonels of the 45th Division were even more shocked by the decisive actions of Ma Liang and others. They lowered their heads and remained silent. Ma Liang looked around, feeling filled with contempt. These guys were really like sheep. How could a unit led by such an officer resist the wolf-like Japanese army? Ma Liang didn't know that the 45th Division was all from ruthless bandits, and its combat effectiveness was actually quite good. However, after several months of the Songhu Battle, the officers had been rotated almost once, and the replacements were all new recruits from Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Lack of will and experience, no wonder he behaves like this. "Good, good for you." Several people came up from the position at the foot of the mountain. The leader was a tall officer with a beard. He walked as fast as flying. When he got close, he gave a solemn salute to Ma Liang and introduced himself: "Sir, I am You Yong, deputy commander of the First Regiment I have long heard of the name of the New Second Army. Now that I see the commander of Battalion Commander Ji, who is as fearful as a tiger, I admire him very much. " "Probably they feel sympathy for each other," Ma Liang saw. The tall man in front of him suddenly felt joyful in his heart. After briefly asking Chen Tianfeng, Ma Liang found out that You Yong was really a good man. He graduated from the Fenyang Military Academy founded by Feng Yuxiang. His graduation coincided with the defeat of the Northwest Army in the Central Plains War, and the Northwest Army began to decline sharply.In the army, You Yong was unemployed after graduation. It happened that Dai Minquan was recruiting troops in Gushi, Henan Province at that time, so You Yong went to join the army. It has been seven years since he joined Dai Minquan's command. He has served as platoon leader, company commander, battalion commander and deputy regimental commander. He has high prestige in the regiment. The 45th Division is also considered the number one figure. Ma Liang had just introduced himself to You Yong. A strong man trotted down the mountain and came to the crowd. He ignored the regiment leader Chen Tianfeng and reported to You Yong: "Brother, the little Japanese infantry is about to attack." You Yong automatically ignored Chen Tianfeng. , stared at Ma Liang and asked: "Sir Ma, now the Japanese infantry has begun to dispatch, we" "Let you continue to command, let's observe the battle first If necessary, I will send someone to inform you," Ma Liang said generously. "Okay" With Ma Liang as a strong support, You Yong naturally exercised the command of the regiment and shouted an order to the strong man next to him: "Second Battalion Commander, order all the ministries to beat the little devils hard for me. If anyone is cheated, Deserters, kill them immediately according to military law and let the little devils take a good look at it. Our Forty-fifth Division is not a vegetarian." "Haole" The second battalion commander quickly ran to deliver the order without asking the regimental commander a word during the whole process, which made Chen Tianfeng Embarrassed. In a bunker halfway up Banqiao Mountain, about one kilometer away from Dadi Mountain, Major General Kamio Ueno, commander of the 23rd Brigade of the 18th Division, put down the telescope in his hand, puzzled. According to past practice, after the bombardment by artillery from aircraft in the sky and ground from the ground, the Chinese defenders in front should run away with their tail between their legs. This is also the fundamental reason why he did not carry out infantry and artillery coordination. But at this time, the Chinese troops in front were still holding on, which had to surprise Ueno Kamehao. This time, the 18th Division was still responsible for the main offensive force, while Ueno Kame's 23rd Brigade was responsible for attacking the 45th Division guarding the northern section of Mount Dadi. The opposite regiment happened to be on the narrow road of Qingshan. edge. After breaking through a group of defenses, you can attack the flanks of the 45th Division's overall defense line and completely occupy Dadi Mountain. Past Dadi Mountain is Tianzhu Ridge and Qingshan Gorge. According to the previous progress, it will take less than two days to drive straight in and approach Lin'an. Lieutenant Colonel Saburo Fujiyama, captain of the 56th Regiment, had a look of disdain on his face and took the initiative to ask for orders from Kame Ueno: "General, our regiment is ready to go. As long as you give me an hour, we can capture the opposite position." Seeing how brave his subordinates were, Ueno Kame happily patted Lieutenant General Fujiyama on the shoulder and encouraged him: "Okay, Fujiyama-kun, I want to see the head of the commander of the China Army on the opposite side." "Hai¡ª¡ª" Fujiyama Saburo nodded and turned around and left. bunker. Arriving at the regiment headquarters at the foot of Banqiao Mountain, the Japanese soldiers who had been lined up were looking like wild beasts. Saburo Fujiyama did not talk too much and gave his final encouragement to the Ota brigade that was about to go on the expedition: "Warriors of the Empire of Japan , We are His Majesty the Emperor's most loyal warriors, and now the time to be loyal to the Emperor has come." Fujiyama Saburo pointed to the Daishi Mountain behind and said loudly: "Go, seize the Chinese positions, occupy the Chinese territory, our Empire of Japan will Will have everything. Attack" "Attack" "Attack" A burst of roars came from the throats of the Japanese soldiers, scaring the sparrows and crows who were about to look for food and flew away. The strong Japanese sergeant held a crooked light machine gun in front. Officers at all levels shouted slogans of loyalty to the emperor. Each Japanese soldier rushed towards Dadi Mountain as if they had been given blood. Along with the Japanese charge, the Japanese infantry artillery and mortars once again covered the defenders' first-line positions and deep defense lines with artillery fire. The violent explosions were mixed with the miserable shouts of Chinese officers and soldiers, making the attacking Japanese infantry even more excited. . At this time, three Japanese fighter planes flew over the battlefield, swooped down from the high altitude, and passed over the Dadi Mountain at low altitude. Aircraft machine gun bullets like fire whips were fired at the Chinese officers and soldiers on the position, splashing a continuous cloud of fire. Blood mist. The main position of the first regiment is located on a gentle slope 150 meters above sea level. Due to bombing by aircraft and artillery fire, all four heavy machine guns of the regiment have been scrapped. At this time, the Japanese soldiers were still 500 meters away, and their rifle bullets were completely out of reach. The defenders had no ability to fight back. In addition, they had not repaired the gun holes, so they were temporarily in a passive position of being beaten. You Yong hunched over and entered the regiment headquarters halfway up the mountain, with an anxious look on his face: "Commander Ma, if you are always so passively beaten, the army will collapse sooner or later." Ma Liang put down the telescope, pondered for a while and said: "Deputy Commander You, the Japanese army has aircraft and artillery To assist in the battle, we are no match for the Japanese army in terms of weapons and equipment Hard support is not an option. Now our army has only one option - to retreat. "Huh? Retreat?" You Yong looked at Ma Liang in shock. "Yes, we are retreating." Ma Liang nodded solemnly: "Our army"I have said that the essence of war is to use your own strengths to attack your opponent's shortcomings. Now that we have no long-range weapons, we can only be passively beaten. Retreating in order to advance may not be an option." You Yong was still a little hesitant: "But - ¡ª¡± Ma Liang smiled and explained the next battle plan to You Yong in a low voice. You Yong¡¯s eyes lit up and he stared at Ma Liang and said: ¡°It¡¯s true that the New Second Army has come out with such a simple and effective method. Why didn¡¯t I? What do you think? Ma Liang smiled and extended an olive branch: "Deputy Commander You, I think you are a tiger general. Our New Second Army is expanding. If you don't mind, after this battle, you can come to our place." You Yong suddenly My heart is moved. The New Second Army has repeatedly achieved great victories and has become a famous force on the anti-Japanese battlefield. If you can join such a heroic army, You Yong has no reason to refuse, and he does not want to turn down such a rare opportunity. You Yong gritted his teeth: "No matter what, if I have made a great contribution, I can be considered worthy of the Master and the 45th Division." "Okay, then it's settled." Ma Liang enthusiastically hugged You Yong's shoulders. You Yong turned his gaze behind him. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Army were organizing the third battalion as a mobile force to lay mines behind the position. He secretly said: Little devil, you must suffer a loss this time. Volume 3, Chapter 432: Counterattack The Japanese artillery fire was so fierce that Pao Ze, who was a living person just now, turned into piles of minced meat in an instant, with blood and brains splattered on the battlefield. Lieutenant Lin Zhi, the deputy company commander of the first company, stared at everything in front of him. The company commander Guan Xiaofei was blown to pieces right in front of his eyes. He wiped a handful of blood and flesh debris all over his head and face in despair, and his stomach could not stop churning. . After entering the Songhu battlefield, the 45th Division went through four rounds of replenishment, and almost all the experienced officers and veterans were used up. Lin Zhi, who had a small family background, also joined the 45th Division after it arrived in Nanxun. Give gifts to battalion commander Ji Qing, who was quickly promoted from recruit to deputy company commander. In the Battle of Nanxun, the 45th Division collapsed at the first touch, and then retreated almost all the way to Anji in northern Zhejiang, and then received orders to go south for reinforcements. Although they fought a few battles after arriving in Lin'an, Dai Minquan's regiment, which was Dai Minquan's main combat force, has always been a reserve force. Now experiencing such a tragic war, especially seeing the horrific death of company commander Guan Xiaofei with his own eyes, Lin Zhi was heartbroken for a moment, and had only one thought in his mind - escape. He turned around and looked around, but Lin Zhi did not find deputy commander You Yong. The figure gritted his teeth, jumped out of the trench, and ran towards the rear. The officers and soldiers of the first company near and far discovered the actions of the deputy company commander. Now that the company commander had died, the deputy company commander took the lead in escaping. As a result, the morale of the army was quickly shaken, and the entire company turned around and ran away. "Run away, the Japs are coming." "Deputy Company Commander Lin ran away" "If you don't run away, you will die" A series of shrill screams rang out, and the entire front suddenly turned into a pot of boiling porridge. The defense line collapsed first, and then the whole battalion was in chaos. The officers could not find their soldiers, and the soldiers did not care about their commanders, and they all fled towards the rear with a roar. Major Da Tian, ??who commanded the Japanese attack, was keenly aware of this situation. He despised the defending Nationalist officers and soldiers in his heart. He excitedly waved the saber in his hand and shouted: "Killthe Chinese army escaped and occupied the position." In Da Tian Under the urging of the major, the Japanese sergeants and officers at all levels rushed forward bravely, spreading their feet and rushing towards the empty position in front. The commander of the 23rd Brigade, Major General Kamio Ueno, who was watching the battle on the East Panqiao Mountain, put down his telescope and nodded in praise: "Yes, very good. Major Ota's troops are brave and extraordinary. They are still two to three hundred meters away from the Chinese army's position." , but the defenders have been frightened by our indomitable momentum and fled without fighting." The captain of the 56th Regiment, Fujiyama Saburo, said proudly: "General, it should be said that we are facing an army composed of a group of sheep. As soon as they saw the military flag of our Empire of Japan, they could only run away in panic. All these sheep should be sent to the slaughterhouse." Lieutenant General Fujiyama held his head high and spurned the defenders. Seeing that Saburo Fujiyama was a little arrogant and complacent, Major General Kame Ueno frowned: "Fujiyama-kun, don't be so arbitrary. China also has a powerful army, such as Wu Ming's New Second Division You must know that the New Second Division was completely wiped out. They killed the 114th Imperial Division and the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade, and caused huge casualties to the 2nd, 6th, 7th and 4th Divisions and the Kunisaki Detachment They were called the Devil Division and were absolutely not allowed to "Underestimation" Saburo Fujiyama did not dare to accuse so many generals of the main divisions of being losers, so he could only say tactfully: "There is an old saying in China that a good man is not brave in his past. It is true that China's new second division has indeed brought us huge troubles, but the continuous After a hard fight, it is basically useless If I encounter the new second division, I will definitely catch the devil Wu Ming with my own hands and dedicate him to our Emperor." Ueno Kame didn't say anything more and kept a straight face. Not a word was spoken. Since the decisive victory was achieved in the Battle of Songhu and various Japanese armies began to encircle Nanjing, the pride and complacency of the fanatical young officers in the army suddenly exploded. For this reason, Okamura Neiji reported this situation to Lin Lin. The senior officers on the front line in Hangzhou are asked to guide them carefully. However, even Okamura Neji didn¡¯t have a good way to deal with it, and Ueno Kamio was even more helpless. The fleeing soldiers of the 45th Division retreated in panic along the undulating mountains. You Yong, the deputy commander of the first regiment, was dumbfounded. You Yong originally planned to feign defeat to lead the Japanese troops into the ambush point, but when he saw the deserters who were defeated from the front-line positions, he knew that he could not do so. You Yong's face was extremely ugly. He gritted his teeth and was about to order the third battalion commander to execute the officers and soldiers who fled first on the spot, but he was stopped by Ma Liang. Ma Liang waved his hand: "Deputy Commander You, in fact, this kind of defeat is more real now, and the Japanese army will definitely not be suspicious The most important thing at the moment is to let the defeated troops bypass the minefield. The mines we have worked so hard to lay can't You're a cheap deserter." "Third Battalion Commander" You Yong suddenly realized what he was doing. He shouted and called his confidant, the Third Battalion Commander, to give him instructions face to face. At this time, on the front line of Dadi Mountain,Major Tian led his troops into the trenches. Looking around, there were guns, ammunition and corpses discarded by deserters everywhere. Major Ota smiled proudly and turned his attention to the mountainside, where the defeated Chinese army had broken through their second line of defense, dragging other soldiers to continue their retreat. Major Ota's heart was filled with emotion, he waved his saber, pointed forward, and loudly ordered: "Quick, attack, continue to attack. The damn Chinese army is right in front. We must take down this mountain in one go." Running down at high speed, more than a thousand people The Japanese soldiers were out of breath, but their fanatical belief in loyalty to the emperor quickly cheered them up and followed the strong sergeant to chase the deserters. The Japanese troops were moving very fast, like a pack of vicious wolves, getting closer and closer. ¡°Boom boom¡ª¡ª¡± Suddenly a series of explosions occurred in the Japanese army¡¯s ranks, with continuous fire and smoke, as well as flames and shrapnel sputtering everywhere, which suddenly stunned the Japanese army. In the violent explosion, orange-red fireballs shot up everywhere, and the flying flames splashed onto the clothes and skin of nearby Japanese soldiers and immediately began to burn. As long as the Japanese soldiers were next to such flames, they would all let out horrifying screams, their arms that were on fire could not dance, their clothes and hair were instantly burned, and then their whole bodies were ignited in fire. The burning and severe pain caused these Japanese soldiers to The screams were as unpleasant as the evil spirits in hell. Many Japanese soldiers tried to save their comrades, but they were sprayed with napalm and their bodies were ignited with flames, screaming like ghosts and wolves. "What's going on?" Major Ota asked loudly, and the next moment he understood that the Chinese army had laid landmines on the way back, and they were mixed with this weird "fire thunder". "Baga, the Chinese are so shameless." Major Ota turned around, raised his saber high and shouted: "Stop the attack, stop the attack." However, it was really difficult for the Japanese army, which was in a state of upward attack, to shrink back all of a sudden. After a burst of fire and gunpowder smoke, at least more than 400 Japanese soldiers fell to the ground, and most of them were burned to death by the terrible flames. Major Ota's eyes were red, but when he saw that the Chinese army had no intention of turning around and fighting again, he quickly made a decision and ordered the Japanese army to continue charging. As long as they passed through the mine array, it would be victory. Faced with such a huge loss, he can only use a hearty victory to wash away his shame, otherwise he may be held responsible and his future will be cut off. On a flat dam about forty meters away from the top of the mountain, You Yong stopped and looked back. He found that the Japanese army was attacked by landmines and was in chaos. He immediately shouted orders to the left and right: "The Japanese are finished. Hurry, organize the troops immediately." Countercharge and wipe out the Japs." The officers and soldiers of the regiment who received the message from the messenger all looked at each other. They were running away just now, but now they are asked to fight against the Japs soldiers who are like wolves and tigers. Isn't it difficult for someone to do something? Many people focused their attention on the face of the real leader Chen Tianfeng. Chen Tianfeng opened his mouth. He became the regiment leader because of the support of his division commander Dai Minquan. He wanted to save his life and enjoy the blessings. He really didn't want to fight the Japanese army. When Ma Liang, who was beside You Yong, saw this scene, he raised the submachine gun in his hand and pulled the trigger. He fired the trigger, pointed it at the sky, and then shouted an order to his guards and other officers and soldiers of the New Second Army: "Brothers of the New Second Army, follow me to kill the Japanese devils and charge." "Yes" The fully armed guards and soldiers The officers and soldiers of the New Second Army shouted loudly, followed Ma Liang's figure, and rushed towards the Japanese who had broken through the mine array with their lives but were in chaos. Seeing the officers and soldiers who were still hesitating, You Yong shouted with a bit of hatred: "If you are a man, don't pretend to be a coward and follow me to fight the Japanese." After saying that, he no longer paid attention to these people who were afraid of death. You Yong grabbed the light machine gun from a soldier and followed Ma Liang to kill the Japanese army with his trusted officers and soldiers of the Third Battalion and some of the Second Battalion. "We will never become slaves to the country if we fight with the Japanese, kill them." A loud slogan suddenly sounded from the hesitant crowd, and a short soldier rushed out from the crowd. He was like a bow and arrow, holding up the Hanyang in his hand. Zao, quickly followed up with You Yong and others. The remaining officers and soldiers of the regiment just woke up from a dream. The atrocities of the Japanese army described on Phoenix Radio and the belief in killing the enemy and serving the country when joining the army suddenly occupied everyone's hearts. The long-lost conscience and the passion of being Chinese suddenly surged into their hearts. Everyone has a herd mentality, and in essence, no one is willing to watch the mountains and rivers fall and remain indifferent. In this case, the second battalion commander shouted: "Kill, we will never be slaves to the subjugation of the country." The power of example is infinite Yes, this was true for deserters before, and it is also true for the officers and soldiers who now join the counterattack against the Japanese army. With the new officers and soldiers of the Second Second Army setting an example, the vast majority of the soldiers held their guns tightly and resolutely joined the counterattack. In the end, only one regiment commander, Chen Tianfeng, and about twenty other people were left, looking at each other in confusion, not knowing.We should follow these madmen and fight back together. Having just opened an attack channel with blood and life, Major Ota breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, the Chinese army rushed down from the mountain like a tide. Ma Liang and the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army who were in front fired at them with their submachine guns. , the dense bullets were like raindrops, knocking down the Japanese soldiers in the front row. At this time, the Japanese army had just passed through the mine array, and the sacrifice was huge, especially the heart-rending scream of Pao Ze who was burned alive. It was frightening. Most of the Japanese soldiers were in shock. The dense bullets made them unable to dodge, as if they were being harvested. Like rice, they fell to the ground one after another. "Baga" Major Ota took a closer look at the situation on the battlefield and quickly made an accurate judgment. More and more Chinese troops are fighting back on the mountain, occupying a condescending position. They will never be able to leave without leaving at this time. Major Ota immediately ordered loudly: "Retreat, quickly" and then retreated down the mountain first. The commander expressed his decision with his actual actions. The Japanese soldiers followed suit and fled without fighting. It was the first time for many officers and soldiers of the 45th Division to see Japanese soldiers turning around and running away. They were a little surprised, but after the shock, they were ecstatic. Many people took their guns and began to aim at the backs of the Japanese soldiers and shoot as much as they wanted. The bullets of submachine guns, light machine guns and rifles converged into a different symphony. In the symphony of death, the bullets ruthlessly harvested the lives of the Japanese soldiers. Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 433: Giving Money With Ma Liang and You Yong taking the lead, the officers and soldiers of a regiment of the 45th Division followed behind the Japanese army and beat them fiercely. Although the Japanese army was brave and good at fighting, the tragic situation of their comrades trapped in the minefield before their death deeply shocked every Japanese soldier, and they lost all their energy. When they saw their superiors taking the lead in escaping, they also evacuated down the mountain in a swarm, each one eager for more. Have two legs. The submachine guns in the hands of the officers and soldiers of the new Second Army were too hungry for bullets. The magazines were quickly emptied and they had to stop and change the magazines. Without the submachine guns to hold down the formation, the few light machine guns of the 45th Division Regiment seemed a bit weak. Fortunately, the officers and soldiers who were inspired by this time were no longer timid and gave in. The sound of increasingly dense rifle fire filled the submachine guns. The vacancy left. Major Da Tian ran towards the starting position at the foot of Banqiao Mountain in confusion. The Japanese soldiers behind him were also frightened and stumbled into defeat. Captain Fujiyama Saburo of the 36th Regiment, who was about to press the entire regiment up, saw this scene and could hardly believe his eyes. He wiped his eyes vigorously, then picked up the telescope and looked carefully, and he could see clearly. The expressions of helplessness, frustration and fear on the faces of the fleeing Japanese soldiers. "Bagya Road" Saburo Fujiyama's teeth are almost broken. When did the Imperial Japanese Army become so panicked and incompetent? He threw down the binoculars, pulled out his saber, stared with bull-like eyes, turned around and shouted an order to the mortar squadron not far away: "Open artillery, cover the Chinese army and bombard it quickly." The artillery squadron leader heard this and said: Feeling bitter. Saburo Fujiyama just ordered the mortar position to be moved forward, and now he has just walked less than 200 meters away, and he is about to fire again. The shooting parameters such as distance and direction have not been calibrated. How can he achieve his wish in a short time? The Japanese artillery was busy and could not provide direct help to the Japanese army. Instead, the two Japanese planes hovering in the air observed the latest changes on the ground, and swooped down from mid-air, one to the left and the other to the right, heading towards the rear to regain the position. He rushed towards the pursuing KMT officers and soldiers. Seeing the Japanese fighter planes roaring down, Ma Liang and You Yong looked at each other and made a decision unanimously. They shouted orders to the left and right: "Retreat, hurry upthe Japanese planes are coming." After giving the retreat order, a group of officers and soldiers were stunned for a moment. He once again resumed his previous rout appearance, turned around quickly, and ran away much faster than the pursuit, leaving Ma Liang and You Yong stunned. The group retreated completely, and after a while it retreated to its previous position. When the Japanese aircraft flew over the mountain after shooting and dropping bombs, Ma Liang immediately suggested to You Yong that only a small number of troops should be left on the front line, and the remaining officers and soldiers should all withdraw to the third line of defense halfway up the mountain. The officers and soldiers would go all out to deepen and reinforce the trenches and make full use of their positions. The three caves at the rear serve as bomb-proof caves. When the Japanese army was shelling, officers and soldiers could hide in caves. When the shelling was over, the Japanese infantry launched an attack. The officers and soldiers quickly entered the front-line positions through the communication trenches, and then retreated again when the battle was over to conduct elastic defense. When You Yong heard this, he immediately ordered the second and third battalions to retreat. One battalion left one company in the first-line position, and the rest retreated to the second-line position. In order to prevent the front-line officers and soldiers from being defeated without a fight again, You Yong presided over the execution of military law against Lieutenant Lin Zhi, deputy commander of the 1st Battalion and 1st Company, who was the first to escape. Lin Zhilian complained that he was wronged, but no one paid attention, and he fell unwillingly amidst the sound of gunfire. , which powerfully frightened the entire regiment's officers and soldiers. You Yong ordered the commanders of the first company and the first platoon to act as company commanders, and then led his troops to withdraw to the third-line position and began to seize the time to build defensive positions. The starting position of the Japanese army at the foot of Banqiao Mountain. Exhausted Japanese troops lay all over the ground. Many injured Japanese soldiers had time to check their wounds at this time, wailing and groaning in pain, which made the morale of the Japanese troops low. The Ota brigade was still full when it went out, but when it came back more than half of it was missing. Captain Fujiyama Saburo was so angry that he picked up the lapel of Captain Ota's shirt and said fiercely, "Baga, this is a huge shame to Ota, you will have so many The imperial officers and soldiers were abandoned on the battlefield, and they actually had the nerve to come back? Why don't you have a caesarean section now to apologize?" When Major Ota was escaping just now, he fell into a dog's excrement, and two of his front teeth were knocked out by stones. When he saw the commander of the regiment, he became angry. He quickly spat out the dirt in his mouth and reported in a leaky voice: "Your Excellency, Captain, the Chinese are so cunning. They laid mines on their way to escape. Unfortunately, we were ambushed. They have a terrible mine. After the explosion, terrible flames spattered. This kind of flame adhered to the human body and could not be extinguished no matter how hard it was. Many of our officers and soldiers were burned alive, and the morale of the army was in chaos." "In addition, the Chinese counterattack was very fierce. The combined force of submachine guns and light machine guns was enough There were thirty or forty of them, and the opponent was in a commanding position. We had no cover and could only be exposed to the opponent's guns. I made a decisive decision to retreat. This way I was not surrounded by the Chinese army and avoided the fate of the entire army being annihilated. The main force of the brigade. Therefore, I am not only not guilty, but also meritorious.¡± ¡°Pa¡ª¡± Fujiyama.He immediately gave Major Ota a big slap in the face and shouted: "You have lost the battle and you are still talking plausibly. You are not worthy of being the Emperor's samurai at all." "Hai, if I fail, I am willing to have a caesarean section to thank His Majesty the Emperor, but this The Chinese army on the other side this time is really very different from before. I must ask your Excellency, the commander of the company, to pay more attention." Major Ota bowed with a very sincere attitude. "Hagaga Road¡ª¡ª" Fujiyama Saburo wanted to continue slapping Ota, but he heard the stern voice of the commander of the regiment, Major General Ueno Kamio, coming from behind: "Fujiyama-kun, stop" When he came to the two of them, Ueno Kamio ignored him. Saburo Fujiyama had a pig liver face and carefully asked Major Ohta about the entire battle process. Major Ota is a top student who graduated from the Japanese Army Military Academy and the Army University. When he saw the regiment commander personally interfering with him, he was convinced. He immediately recounted his personal experience and finally made his own judgment: "Your Excellency, General, I think although the Chinese Army on the opposite side It's still the same unit as before, but the commander has been changed. Oh, by the way, there's one more thing" Major Ota slapped his thigh and remembered something: "The first ones to launch a counterattack against our unit this time were more than ten people wearing Central Military uniforms. The soldiers were all armed with Thompson submachine guns, and their firepower was extremely fierce. "I have never heard that the 45th Division on the opposite side is equipped with submachine guns" Saburo Fujiyama interjected, "They must be from the New Second Division No, now. It should be called the New Second Army." Ueno Kame's face became a little ugly. Facing Wu Ming and his army who were mobile, flexible and tactical, Ueno Kame, who had been in contact with the New Second Division in Jiaxing, Nanxun and Wuxing, had a question. A feeling of powerlessness. Major General Ueno nodded to Major Ota as a sign of approval, then looked to the west in the direction of Lin'an and secretly thought, why are there such tough monsters as Wu Ming and the New Second Army in the Chinese army? Wu Ming doesn't know. Someone was talking about this person, holding a telegram from Ma Liang reporting victory in his hand, with an expressionless face. Long Shaogang frowned: "Military seat, Ma Liang directly killed the commander of the regiment and the battalion of the 45th Division, and that battalion The elder is Dai Minquan's cousin, this" "Old Long, don't worry too much, that guy is dead now anyway, we can only wish him to be reborn in a good family in the next life, and be a carefree young man all his life. Never go to the battlefield, otherwise you will still be shot." Wu Ming did not react much, but said jokingly. "But where is Dai Minquan? " Long Shaogang can completely imagine Dai Minquan's angry look, and said a little worriedly. "It doesn't matter Do you think an aunt's nephew can have much influence? If Dai Minquan has any dissatisfaction, he can come to me directly. The military law on the battlefield is like a mountain. Even if I see a deserter, I will still order him to be shot directly." Wu Ming's attitude was very firm. After thinking for a while, he said: "There are only two choices in a war, life or death. Either kill the enemy or be killed. Die Let Lu Dazhong and Dai Minquan talk about it. I think Dai Minquan will understand. " Long Shaogang asked again: "Military Commander, since Ma Liang is not guilty, should his achievements be recorded? " Wu Ming said matter-of-factly: "There is no reward for merit and no punishment for fault. That is a sign of the breakdown of military discipline. Give Ma Liang a third-class merit certificate once, and then reward him after he returns to Maoliangwu." "But if Dai Minmin is allowed to If you know it, you might jump and curse." Long Shaogang shook his head: "Furthermore, we are preparing to recruit people from various frontline departments. If the relationship is really stalemate, it will not be conducive to the military advisers we sent out to carry out operations." " This should not be ignored." Wu Ming pondered for a moment and changed his mind: "In this case, while giving Ma Liang credit, give him another punishment and order him to apologize to Dai Minquan. The gift will be provided by the military department give him forty One hundred Type 38 rifles from the Fifth Division Do you think this is a good way to handle it? " "These are troubled times. One hundred rifles are worth eighteen thousand. It should be feasible." Long Shaogang nodded in agreement, and then took out a telegram and handed it to Wu Ming: "Military seat, Ma Liang called to say that one The deputy commander of the regiment, You Yong, is a tiger general and has a good impression of our New Second Army. Ma Liang will bring him back when he is about to leave." Wu Ming carefully read the telegram sent by Ma Liang. In just half a day, Ma Liang had already moved the 45th Division After roughly figuring out the situation of the First Regiment, Wu Ming secretly made a list of people worthy of being recruited into the New Second Army, and also noted the person's personality and specialties and other relevant information behind the name. Such meticulous work made Wu Ming very happy. Wu Ming put down the telegram directly and said to Long Shaogang: "Since Ma Liang has chosen the target, let him act according to the predetermined plan." Long Shaogang nodded and agreed. At this time, Zhang Dongning walked into the ward with a tired look. He worriedly said to Wu Ming: "Military seat, Chairman Huang and Director Xuan are here to visit and want to see you by name. "Wu Ming was a little strange when he heard it. Since the Second Division of the Xin Dynasty escorted the people migrating westward, they were in peace.After arriving in Lin'an, the provincial government immediately paid the two million yuan. Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu were as obsessed with money as iron roosters. How could they have time to see them? After thinking about it, Wu Ming suddenly smiled. Long Shaogang and Zhang Dongning looked at each other, and Zhang Dongning asked: "Military, why are you laughing?" "Of course you have to laugh. I guess Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu came hand in hand this time to give us money. "Wu Ming said mysteriously. "Send money?" "Yes, give money. If it weren't for giving money, Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu would definitely not have entered our military camp." Wu Ming looked determined. Volume 3, Chapter 434: The Rabbit and the Eagle "Why?" Long Shaogang asked in confusion. Wu Ming did not answer, but asked: "You know what the provincial government's attitude towards our New Second Army has been since arriving in Lin'an, right?" Long Shaogang nodded thoughtfully. As soon as he entered Lin'an City, Xuan Tiewu led the guards from the Security Department and a security group stationed in Lin'an to take over the custody of Zhejiang Province's tax money. At the same time, the entire Zhejiang Provincial Government staff are on high alert against the New Second Army. Whenever they meet new officers and soldiers of the Second Army on the street, their first reaction is to cover their pockets tightly, which makes people angry and funny. Wu Ming smiled and said: "Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu must have encountered some difficult problems They are not confident in solving the trouble, so they came to us for help." Long Shaogang rubbed his chin and frowned in thought, Zhang Dongning squinted his eyes and his face lit up: "That's true Among the ministries around Lin'an, only our New Second Army can shoulder the important task. Although the Japanese attack speed has slowed down, Lin'an City is still in danger now. If the provincial government continues to move, Without the protection of our New Second Army, the provincial government¡¯s millions of taxes, money and food will be like children walking in the busy city holding gold and silver jewelry, which will definitely attract the covetousness of the people around them.¡± ¡°Dong Ning is right, the time is right. The situation is chaotic, with Japanese troops pressing down on the north and east of Lin'an, and broken troops and bandits raging on the west and south. If the provincial capital is moved again, it may attract the prying eyes of bandits and traitorous armed forces bribed by the Japanese. The New Second Army, Huang Shao couldn't find a better escort team." Wu Ming smiled and said to the two of them, "Tell me, should I be happy when someone gives us money?" , Wu Ming's eyes narrowed into a slit, like a cunning fox. Zhang Dongning and Long Shaogang looked at each other with smiles on their faces¡ªHuang Shao and Xuan Tiewu were tricked by Wu Ming, and they may be bleeding again this time. Zhang Dongning raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "How about I go and ask them to come in now?" "No, I'll go meet them in person I've been lying down for a few days, and my body is almost rusty. I just want to go out and do some exercise." , Wu Ming got up and dressed, while Long Shaogang went to arrange work by himself. Zhang Dongning accompanied Wu Ming to the reception room of the military headquarters. As soon as he entered the door, Wu Ming clasped his fists and confessed to Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu. Xuan Tiewu waved his hands with a straight face, saying that he wouldn't mind, while Huang Shao looked cheerful and asked about Wu Ming's recovery status. After all the gossip, Xuan Tiewu couldn't hold it in any longer and went straight to Wu Ming: "Our Zhejiang Provincial Government is moving to Chun'an County. The road to the west runs through the Tianmu Mountains, and there are many defeated soldiers and bandits among them. , Commander Wu must send troops to escort him. " "What? Are you going to rebuild the provincial capital in Chun'an County?" Wu Ming blinked and asked in confusion, "Why not rebuild it in Quzhou? The road to Zongtou is a well-known affluent area in Zhejiang. In recent years, under the leadership of Commissioner Fang Youchun, it has been developing well. I thought the two generals would move the provincial capital to Quzhou, which would be the perfect place to travel with us." Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu looked at each other, feeling powerless against Wu Ming's shamelessness. Who doesn't know that Fang Youchun is Wu Ming's uncle. If the provincial capital is really moved to Quzhou, the two of them really can't imagine how much advantage Wu Ming and the New Second Army will take. Xuan Tiewu said angrily: "The temporary relocation of the Zhejiang Provincial Government to Chun'an is a plan personally drawn up by Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. Now the state treasury is empty. We are eager to wait for Zhejiang's tax relief. Two divisions of the Central Army have already left Ningguo, Anhui." Go to Chun'an, as long as you get there, you will be safe." Huang Shao then introduced: "As early as February and March this year, the former provincial chairman Zhu Gong (Zhu Jiahua) sent the fourth district administrative inspector Ruan Yicheng to Lishui to discuss with the ninth district administration. Inspector Yu Senwen made plans on what tasks Chuzhou could undertake for the protracted war of resistance in the event of war breaking out and Hangzhou falling. "After Ruan Yicheng arrived in Lishui, he had a confidential discussion with Commissioner Yu and the Lishui County Magistrate, and discussed in detail. The Lishui area (ancient name for Lishui) was investigated on the physical geography, transportation, telecommunications, food and military resources, etc. The Lishui area is mountainous and secluded, far away from railway lines. All counties and important towns have telephone connections, and seven counties have access to roads. , determined the objective status of the rear base. " "Commissioner Ruan made a special trip to Hangzhou to make a presentation to Chairman Zhu. After consultation between Chairman Zhu and the provincial government officials, it was finally decided that Lishui would be the second temporary provincial capital, and the ninth district was ordered. The commissioner made preparations for the provincial government to move to Lishui. After the war broke out, the Provincial Department of Construction and the Department of Education had moved to Lishui County in advance. Wu Ting, member of the provincial government and director of the Department of Construction, was assigned to go to Lishui and be responsible for establishing the Zhejiang Province Anti-Japanese Rear Base. "Therefore, the provincial agencies and subordinate units that moved with the provincial government this time, the central and provincial agencies stationed in Zhejiang, and units in various municipalities in the province, as well as party, government and military special forces, factories and shops, schools, hospitals, press and publications, etc. More than four hundred ordersThe group will settle in Chun'an for the time being, and will eventually move to Lishui County. Wu Ming is still a little confused: "But no matter how you look at it, the conditions in Lishui are not as good as those in Quzhou. Why did you choose this way?" "Huang Shao smiled bitterly and said: "Because the conditions in Quzhou are so good, plus the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway and the waterways and road transportation that extend in all directions, as long as the Japanese army comes from the Ningshao coast, no one will have confidence in defending Quzhou. It is different. The terrain there is dominated by mid-mountain and hilly landforms. The mountains slope from southwest to northeast. There are more than 3,000 peaks with an altitude of more than 1,000 meters. When the Japanese army comes, it is most likely to hide in the mountains to ensure the safety of the provincial capital. "Safe." Having said this, Huang Shao said to Wu Ming with a pleasant look: "We traveled westward from Hangzhou to Lin'an. If the soldiers of the New Second Army had not fought bravely, we might have become prisoners of the Japanese army. Besides, Zhejiang's taxes are related to the party and the state. The great cause of the Anti-Japanese War really can¡¯t make any mistakes Now please Commander Wu to reluctantly send troops to escort us to Chun'an." "Alas¡ª¡ª" Wu Ming did not refuse. He groaned and showed off the difficulties with a grimace. From the headquarters' lack of weapons and equipment and Ammunition and medicine, the huge casualties on the westward journey and difficulties in replenishment, as well as the dispatch of military advisers to various frontline departments in Lin'an, etc. Wu Ming tugged at his fingers and listed more than twenty items in one breath, which was extremely miserable. Listening to Wu Ming talking about so many problems, Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu's expressions became more and more ugly - this Wu Ming is really a master who doesn't let go of eagles when he sees rabbits. Xuan Tiewu turned away, really too lazy to look at Wu Ming again. With his ugly face, he was afraid that he would spit on Wu Ming if he couldn't help it. Huang Shao smiled faintly, tapped the armrest of the sofa with his fingers, and said: "Commander Wu, don't worry, as long as your New Second Army can help our provincial capital be safely transferred to Chun'an, we will come up with a The money will come out to sponsor the expansion of the New Second Army." Having said this, Huang Shao turned his head and looked at Xuan Tiewu aside: "Director Xuan, you are responsible for the army. You should have expressed your stance As the Second Army is a local army, we will have many opportunities to cooperate in the future, so we will definitely not treat them badly, don't you think?" "That's right." Xuan Tiewu let out a heavy breath. "This this is not good. The provincial government has already paid a large sum of money. If we collect money again, it will not be easy for Chairman Chiang Kai-shek in Lushan to explain, right?" Wu Ming was happy in his heart, but his face was filled with confusion. He was serious and spoke in a very solemn tone. "I have never seen such a hypocritical person. Doesn't this guy want to get more out of the Zhejiang taxes we have?" But he knew that without the escort of the New Second Army, the provincial government would really not dare to go on the road. The New Second Army." Wu Ming was moved. Zhejiang is one of the richest provinces in the country. Officials from the local government to the provincial government have been fattened by the abundant finances. The New Second Army has no idea how to help them spend a little money. Who knows what they will let those worms squander. To what extent? "This -" Wu Ming looked hesitant and willingly agreed, but after all, he had previously complained about the lack of strength of the New Second Army. It would be too ugly to immediately change his words. Zhang Dongning had already seen Wu Ming's thoughts and suggested: "Military seat, although our New Second Army is facing various difficulties, the relocation of the provincial capital involves millions of dollars, and there is no room for any mistakes. If If there is an accident, it will definitely be a loss for the great cause of the War of Resistance Army, let's help." "Well, since it is related to the overall situation of the War of Resistance, we have no choice but to stay out of it. As soldiers of the party and the country, we should put the overall situation first in everything. , Put the great cause of the Anti-Japanese War first. Our New Second Army must not stand idly by and have an attitude of not caring about the matter." Wu Ming sighed for a while, and then said: "Dongning, just send Fan Daoquan's Second Brigade. Let's escort the provincial capital on the road." Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu looked at each other. They had seen the faces of shameless politicians and literati, but they had never seen soldiers with such thick skin. "That's right, Wu Ming and Zhang Dongning sang together like this, and immediately established Wu Ming's tall image. Wu Ming's previous hesitation can be understood as because his own strength was too severely damaged, and he was afraid of not being able to cope with it. Later, he agreed to the request and became a model of military service to the country. In the eyes of the world, Wu Ming's image has always been so glorious and great, but now in the eyes of Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu, he is particularly shameless. Xuan Tiewu's face was ashen and he clenched his teeth without saying a word. The smile on Huang Shao's face was also a bit bitter, and he said calmly: "Commander Wu, regarding the sponsorship fees we provide to the New Second Army, I think-" "Let's talk about this later." Wu Ming waved his hand crisply, cool and unrestrained He said quietly: "Even if we want to reward the army, we have to let us talk about it after it's over. After all, there will be no merit.""Well" Finally, they heard a human word from Wu Ming's mouth, and Xuan Tiewu and Huang Shao's expressions softened slightly. In fact, how did they know that Wu Ming was not afraid of them defaulting on their debts at all, and Fan Dao was escorting them all the way. , which is equivalent to holding the lifeblood of the provincial government. Secondly, there are the New Second Army and the New Third Division in the Ningguo area, which can provide support at any time. No matter how cunning the Zhejiang Provincial Government is, it cannot escape Wu Ming's grasp. Volume 3, Chapter 435: Shield and Spear "Kill to¡ª¡ª" Following the order of Lieutenant Colonel Fujiyama Saburo, captain of the 56th Regiment of the Japanese Army, the infantry artillery squadron directly under the Banqiao Mountain Regiment and the twelve Type 92 70mm infantrymen concentrated in three infantry brigades The artillery roared again, and grenades roared towards the Dadishan position opposite at ten-second intervals. A group of front-line positions that had just been simply repaired under the guidance of soldiers sent by the New Second Army were quickly enveloped in overwhelming fire and gunpowder smoke. Balls of fireballs soared into the sky, and rock fragments lifted up like hail. On a company of officers and soldiers in the trenches. Five minutes passed, and the Japanese artillery fire continued. A piece of gravel the size of an egg hit a soldier's back. The soldier's face changed drastically and he cried out in pain. He complained that the Japanese were perverted and that the shells were squandered as if they were free of money. In fact, they didn't know that the Japanese were gritting their teeth and persisting. If it weren't for water transportation that could barely survive, there wouldn't be much ammunition to waste at this time. However, after a period of adaptation, many officers and soldiers of the first company also felt that the Japanese shelling was not as terrible as imagined. As long as the shells did not fall directly into the specially deepened trenches, it would be difficult to hurt the officers and soldiers hiding inside. Indeed, as long as the defenders themselves Without chaos, the possibility of the Japanese infantry artillery accurately firing grenades into a one-meter-wide trench from an artillery position 1,500 meters away is very small, especially when there are very few officers and soldiers left on the front line after evacuation. Even if one or two fall into it occasionally, the harm will not be too great. As the sound of artillery gradually stopped, the officers and soldiers crawled out from the rubble and set up their weapons. About three squadrons of Japanese troops on the opposite side had already drawn skirmishers and rushed through the open space between Banqiao Mountain and Dadi Mountain. Come over, about 500 meters away from the front-line position, more than twenty Type 92 heavy machine guns are lined up. "Brothers, the little devil also has one head and two eyes. If he is shot, he will bleed or even die. Everyone, lower your heads and bring the little devil closer to beat you." A young non-commissioned officer sent from the New Second Army walked through the streets with his waist crotched. In the trenches, the guards and soldiers were warned one after another. At this time, in the rear, the second and third companies of the first battalion had passed through the communication trenches and reinforced the first-line positions. Further to the rear, the second battalion began to move toward the second-line positions, and the third battalion was also ready to go and entered a state of combat readiness. The Japanese troops were getting closer and closer to their defensive positions. The condescending officers and soldiers could clearly see the ferocious faces of the Japanese and the cold light flashing on the front bayonet of the 38-gun. Captain Yamamoto, who directed this wave of Japanese attack, looked at the deathly silent defenders' trench a hundred meters away, waved his saber and shouted: "Come into the position and kill all the Chinese people." The Japanese soldiers who heard the order shouted The Emperor mounted the board and began sprinting at full speed. Waiting for the Japanese army to rush into the front fifty meters of the position, the young non-commissioned officer sent from the New Second Army shouted sternly: "Fire!" It was too late and then it was too late. A precise burst of the submachine gun in his hand cut the Japanese soldier Cao who was charging at the front into the chest. A bloody hole appeared, and the Japanese sergeant screamed and fell heavily on the hillside. The whole position was filled with gunshots, rifles and light machine guns fired in unison, knocking down the unprepared Japanese one after another. After all, the Japanese soldiers were well-trained. They immediately fell to the ground and started shooting with the precise marksmanship they had practiced for many years. Several officers and soldiers of the first company whose heads were exposed slightly more than the trench fell to the ground screaming almost at the same time. Without exception, they were all shot in the forehead, and brains and blood gurgled out of the holes. Seeing the tragic death of their comrades, the officers and soldiers of a company fired in panic and did not cause any harm to the Japanese troops. On the contrary, from time to time, officers and soldiers of a company were shot and fell on the position. At this time, the Japanese heavy machine guns began to suppress fire. More than twenty tongues of flames rolled towards the defenders' machine gun fire points. The fire whips fired one after another, suppressing the shooters of the three Czech machine guns on the position in the trenches. Unable to probe and shoot. Seeing that all the firepower of the Chinese army in the trenches ahead was blocked, the Japanese commander Major Nobumasa Yamamoto immediately ordered his officers and soldiers to launch a final sprint. "Attention, throw grenades" The young non-commissioned officers sent from the New Second Army were helpless about the poor marksmanship of the officers and soldiers of the first company. They had no choice but to order the only feasible method at present to suppress the Japanese attack and buy precious time for reinforcements to come up. After hearing the order, the officers and soldiers of the first company immediately pulled out the fuses of several grenades on hand as quickly as possible and threw them out one after another. The Japanese soldiers who were gritting their teeth and sprinting saw dense grenades rushing toward them. Before they could get down to avoid them, continuous explosions sounded. ¡°Boom boom¡ª¡ª¡± Several rounds of grenades were thrown out by the garrison officers and soldiers. Hundreds of grenades exploded in the air one after another. Shrapnel flew in front of the trench and the blood mist filled the air. Broken limbs and broken arms flew everywhere, and wailing and miserable screams were heard everywhere. At this time, more than a dozen grenade launchers assigned to the brigade by the Japanese army had been erected, and they began to use melon grenades to cover the defenders' front-line positions. Therefore, there is no coverAlthough the soldiers suffered heavy casualties, a company of officers and soldiers in the trench also fell one after another in the explosion amplified by the enclosed space. "Shoot¡ª¡ª" The young non-commissioned officer sent from the New Second Army struggled to stand up from the pile of corpses. The submachine gun in his hand fired wildly at the Japanese soldiers who were close at hand. The scattered corpses in the pool of blood, the broken limbs and broken arms scattered everywhere, and the cries of the seriously injured greatly aroused the bloody spirit of the more than 50 surviving officers and soldiers. The submachine guns, rifles and pistols in their hands fired at full speed, from a distance of more than ten meters. There was no need for precision at all. The Japanese soldiers who were stunned by the grenade fell one after another. When Major Yamamoto Nobumasa, the captain of the Japanese army, saw the corpses strewn on the ground in front of the position, he felt great pain. At least hundreds of Japanese soldiers were killed this round. But at this moment, the main force of the Japanese army still existed, and there were at least more than 300 people available for charge. Major Yamamoto accurately judged from the sparse gunfire from the opposite side that there were not many Chinese defenders in the trench, and shouted, "Kill them!" "Give" and then personally led the remaining Japanese to rush to the trenches in front. The Chinese and Japanese soldiers were almost face-to-face and shooting at close range. In each round of shooting, more than ten soldiers fell. Soon the Japanese with the advantage would rush into the trenches. At this moment, the second-line soldiers came from the second-line position. The six Czech machine guns of the company and the third company blocked the Japanese soldiers who rushed into the trenches. The Japanese soldiers rushing in front fell to the ground with bloody arrows. At the same time, dense grenades flew out again condescendingly. A fire barrier formed in front of the position, and soon the officers and soldiers of the second and third companies rushed into the trenches and took over the first company's position. Although the sudden changes in the front-line trenches attracted a more intensive barrage of Japanese heavy machine guns, it was too late. Especially on the second- and third-line positions halfway up the mountain, grenade launchers began to target the Japanese army and shelled them - this It was a gift left by the Daejeon Brigade that had been ambushed. Almost all officers and soldiers from the New Second Army were generalists. They immediately used the six captured grenade launchers to suppress the Japanese grenade launchers and heavy machine gun positions from a high position. "Boom¡ª¡ª" The Japanese heavy machine gun position burst into flames. In the intensive explosion, the Japanese machine gunners who were completely exposed on the battlefield were transformed into clouds of blood mist in the scarlet fireball. Due to the unequal position, the grenadiers at the foot of the mountain It was impossible to hit the artillery shells into the mountains, but the grenadiers of the New Second Army on the mountains could easily cover all aspects of the Japanese army. Major Yamamoto's heart was bleeding as he lay on the ground to avoid the hail of bullets. He looked at the more than 300 remaining Japanese soldiers around him, and then saw in the traffic trench on the mountain in front of him, the Chinese soldiers were hunched over and quickly passed through the traffic trench under heavy artillery fire, heading towards Reinforcements came from the front line, and knowing that there was nothing he could do, he had to issue a retreat order bitterly. The Japanese soldiers had lost all their energy at this time. They could hardly believe that they had spent the lives of more than 300 officers and soldiers to deal with the simple fortifications in front and still couldn't do what they wanted. Is this still the cowardly Chinese army before? How could there be such a completely transformed performance? The frustrated Japanese soldiers dragged the seriously injured soldiers who were unable to move towards the foot of the slope. The Japanese artillery position at the foot of Banqiao Mountain once again spread artillery fire to front-line and deep positions to cover the retreat of the Japanese army. The Chinese army did not pursue the victory, but hid in the trenches and remained motionless until the Japanese artillery fire stopped, leaving one company in the front line position again and seizing the time to repair the trenches, while the rest of the officers and soldiers retreated to the second and third line positions. This failed attack is a microcosm of the continuous fighting that the Japanese army has been stalling on the front line of Dadi Mountain for this day. Just when the Japanese army was helpless, that night, the Japanese scouts were surprised to find that the Chinese army on the opposite mountain suddenly withdrew. At first, the commander of the 23rd Brigade, Major General Kame Ueno, couldn't believe his ears. He immediately sent out men to check again. Finally, he finally confirmed that this was not a dream, so he quickly ordered the 56th Regiment to quickly seize the high ground of Dadi Mountain. , and asked Saburo Fujiyama not to take risks and wait for the follow-up troops to consolidate the defense line before moving forward. That night, the Japanese troops stationed in Dadishan were harassed by the Chinese army overnight. Early the next morning, a furious Fujiyama Saburo called the captain of the Urawa brigade and said loudly: "Urawa-kun, wait until the Chinese army attacks again. You lead your brigade immediately to pursue this group of cowards. I must make them look good." Major Urawa did not agree immediately. He was slightly startled: "Your Excellency, the commander of the brigade, where is the order from the brigade commander?" Major Urawa had a reason for hesitation. As the bridgehead for Japanese troops to attack Lin'an, the heights of Dadishan are very important in geographical location. In view of the unexpected performance of the 45th Division, Ueno Kameo strictly requested the Fujiyama Regiment to stand firm and wait for reinforcements. Saburo Fujiyama waved his hand vigorously and said loudly: "You don't have to worry about it. I will tell General Ueno. You just carry out my orders The Chinese people are obviously timid, otherwise they would not take the initiative. ?Abandoning the solid position I will personally dig out the hearts of these sneaky scum one by one." "Hai" Major Urawa nodded and immediately took the order and left. Half an hour later, everyone Suddenly there was an earth-shattering explosion at the western foot of Mount Dishan. Major Urawa, who was on standby on the flank, immediately led his brigade to the explosion site. After the smoke passed, the ground was covered with Japanese corpses, and the surviving Japanese wounded groaned in pain. . Major Urawa grabbed the collar of the shocked young lieutenant who was leading the patrol, and asked loudly: "What happened? Why are all the soldiers of the empire dead? You didn't even leave a single Chinese soldier?" "China Attack Team" Taking advantage of our familiarity with the terrain, we come and go without a trace, and leave as soon as the fight is over. We¡ª" The second lieutenant looked aggrieved. It turned out that the second lieutenant was leading a small group of Japanese soldiers on patrol. A Chinese army group of more than ten people suddenly appeared on the mountain ridge behind them. From a high position, they dropped two bundles of cluster grenades, which exploded directly in the Japanese ranks. They exploded on the spot. More than twenty people died and ten more were injured. When the shocked second lieutenant ordered the troops to counterattack, the opponent had disappeared on the cliff. Where could anyone be seen? "Baga" Major Urawa kicked the second lieutenant away, asked the direction in which the national soldiers were escaping, and led his team to chase southward. Volume 3, Chapter 436: A sudden turn of events Under the urging of Major Urawa, the Japanese army pursued very quickly, and it didn't take long before they saw a small group of fleeing national troops. "Kill them -" Major Urawa waved his saber and urged loudly: "Quickly, catch up with those guys who only know how to sneak attack. I will disembowel them and dig out their hearts to pay homage to the souls of the fallen soldiers." One point and five kilometers away On a hillside at the east foot of Tianzhu Ridge, Lu Dazhong, deputy commander of the New Second Division, put down his telescope, turned to Dai Minquan and said: "Commander Dai, since we have previously chosen to lure the enemy deep into the stratagem to annihilate the main force of the Japanese army, now the Japanese are about to enter us. In the encirclement, please order Commander Dai to have all units prepare for an attack. They must eliminate the opponent cleanly and do not give the enemy a chance to escape." From the bottom of his heart, Lu Dazhong believed that holding on to the Dadishan position and exchanging lives with the Japanese army was a good idea. A good deal, but it showed that the enemy's weak ambush was full of uncertainties. After all, compared to the Japanese army, the individual quality of the officers and soldiers of the 45th Division was really poor. ¡° However, Dai Minquan doesn¡¯t see it that way. In just two days, only one regiment filled up one and a half battalions, and nearly half of the troops were gone. At the same time, the northern and southern wings also experienced the same bloody battle. Although the Japanese army suffered heavy losses, Dai Minquan suspected that he would become a mere commander if this continued, so he ignored Lu Dazhong's objections and forcibly ordered the troops to withdraw from Dadi Mountain, waiting for an opportunity to ambush the Japanese army during the movement. As a last resort, Lu Dazhong formulated a plan for continuous harassment operations, preparing to make full use of the front-line terrain of Tianzhu Ridge to give the Japanese army a head-on blow. At this time, Dai Minmin¡¯s face was quite ugly. Although the First Battalion Commander Ji Qing is only the nephew of his third concubine and they are not very close to each other, the nominal cousin-in-law directly asked Ma Liang, the Chief of Staff of the First Brigade of the New Second Army, without going through the trial of the 45th Division Military Justice. After being shot, Dai Minmin lost his face and became angry. " However, the New Second Army was a powerful force in the Anti-Japanese War after all, and Ma Liang was from the civil engineering department. Dai Minquan could not shake any of them, so he had to hold back his bad breath. In less than two days, with the help of military advisors sent by the New Second Army, the battlefield situation miraculously reversed. This was undoubtedly great news for the 45th Division, which had been fighting in the north, but Dai Minmin's mood became even more intense. Heavy, because the opinions of the advisers of the New Second Army are becoming more and more important, and there are faint signs of seizing power, just like the first regiment commander Chen Tianfeng is now completely ignored by the adviser Ma Liang and deputy regiment commander You Yong. Dai Minquan didn¡¯t speak, and Lu Dazhong didn¡¯t care. He reminded him again: ¡°Commander Dai, the Japs are coming.¡± ¡°Oh¡ª¡ª¡± Dai Minquan recovered his thoughts and issued an order to his chief of staff for each regiment to enter a state of combat readiness. There were still more than 400 meters away from the small group of escaping Chinese troops. Major Urawa was ecstatic and shouted to the left and right: "Speed ??up and attack." "Boom¡ª¡ª" Balls of fireballs suddenly exploded among the Japanese troops. , Major Urawa was thrown to the ground by his bodyguard, and the sound of explosions rumbling in his ears one after another. After finally waiting for the explosion to stop, Major Urawa was about to raise his neck to observe the situation on the battlefield, but felt a pain in his head, as if he had been hit by something. He reached out and touched it, and found that it was a severed arm that had been blown away from the surrounding Japanese soldiers. . Major Urawa wiped the dust off his face and looked around. He found a group of nearly 1,200 soldiers, with their heads covered and more than 100 killed by the explosion. In addition, there were more than 100 people who were injured. Major Urawa stared angrily. Opening his eyes wide, he opened his mouth to curse: "The Chinese people are really despicable." "Tick-tick-tick-" A loud charge bugle sounded, and the surrounding mountains and forests were crowded with people, and overwhelming shouts of killing came. The 45th Division began Assault. Among the large number of officers and soldiers, You Yong led his cronies, rushed out of the dense woods, and took the lead to kill the Japanese army. Lieutenant Colonel Ma Liang, the military adviser of the First Regiment sent by the New Second Army, led a large group of troops to follow closely. After two consecutive days of fighting, the officers and soldiers of the First Regiment got rid of their fear of the Japanese army from the bottom of their hearts. After a night of harassment operations, a large number of Japanese were eliminated. Soldiers, their own casualties were minimal, and the group had been completely transformed. There are so many woods on the front line of Tianzhu Ridge that the heavy machine guns set up on the top of the mountain are of no use. You Yong gathered all the light machine guns, submachine guns, shell pistols and the bravest soldiers in the regiment to form a death squad of fifty people. Like wolves and tigers, they took advantage of the chaos of the Japanese army and launched the most violent attack on the Japanese soldiers who were stunned by the mines. When they were more than 50 meters away from the Japanese army, more than 20 strong men waved grenades and threw them at the Japanese army. The Japanese army, which had just recovered from the landmine attack, was hit by another violent explosion. The Japanese soldiers rushing in front fell down in a row. Before Major Urawa could respond, You Yong opened fire violently with his light machine gun and shouted: "Kill, kill the Japanese" "Kill¡ª¡ª" Although there are not many officers and soldiers behind You Yong, his momentum is extraordinary and his firepower is even more fierce. The dense bullets are likeThe violent storm swept the Japanese troops to the ground one by one. It was really killing people who blocked them and killing Buddhas when they blocked them. Seeing the defeat of his soldiers, Major Urawa became furious, gritted his teeth, brandished his saber and loudly ordered to fight back. The Japanese machine gunners in the back didn't care about the soldiers in front who were fighting with the national army. They held crooked machine guns and fired wildly at the front. "Click-" A burst of dense bullets swept over, and You Yong, who was charging, couldn't dodge. He was hit by a bullet in his lower abdomen and fell to the ground. The charging soldiers next to him paused for a moment and wanted to come over to help the commander. You Yong's eyes widened and he shouted loudly: "Leave me alone, kill the Japanese, quickly." The death squads no longer hesitated, dispersed and rushed towards the Japanese army. However, the Japanese army was very ferocious and tenacious. Under the supervision of Major Urawa, they automatically formed combat groups. Each group had a unit equipped with a crooked machine gun and a pure rifle unit, forming a cross-attack firepower. The Japanese army alone The quality of the soldiers was extremely high, and their marksmanship was very accurate. Machine gun and rifle bullets swept towards the death squads like raindrops, directly curbing the momentum of the death squads' charge. The death squads fell in a row. The Japanese army's efforts doomed the death squads to failure. It also shows the victory of the death squads - they used their own blood and lives to successfully attract most of the Japanese firepower. When the last of them fell to the ground, Ma Liang had already led a main group to come, and the other three members of the 45th Division A regiment also joined the siege. Although the Japanese army was tenacious, Chinese officers and soldiers were coming from all directions. Lu Dazhong, in particular, was well prepared. The snipers of the New Second Army ambushed in the grass and attacked Japanese officers, non-commissioned officers and machine gunners one by one. Roll call. Through the telescope, I saw Major Urawa¡¯s head being covered. The 7mm caliber sniper rifle bullets turned into rotten watermelons that exploded. Dai Minmin clapped his hands happily and said to Lu Dazhong: "Deputy Commander Lu, you new officers and soldiers of the Second Second Army are all good. This time the Japanese brigade is running away." We can't lose it Our 45th Division can defeat the Japanese in a dignified manner. " "It's nothing the top priority is to seize the time to annihilate the opponent, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with the Japanese reinforcements." Lu Dazhong looked serious, obviously concerned about the current situation. The battle situation was not satisfactory. Even if it were the officers and soldiers of the Maoliangwu Militia, after such a long period of time, they should have wiped out all the Japanese troops trapped in the encirclement, but at this moment the melee is still continuing. You must know that when the first regiment attacked, the second and third regiments deliberately slowed down for a beat in order to preserve their strength. After the Japanese army's attention was attracted by the first regiment, they accelerated again. In this way, the best opportunity to attack the Japanese army was missed, giving the Japanese army a chance to breathe, and also caused the tragedy of a group of death squads. Just when the main force of the 45th Division encircled the Urawa Brigade and was about to achieve the final victory, Saburo Fujiyama personally led the main force of the regiment towards the explosion site. Because the firepower of the 56th Regiment was too fierce and the attack was extremely fierce, the 45th Division's supplementary regiment that was blocking the attack had low combat effectiveness and was defeated by the Japanese army in just one encounter. Hula's deserters not only failed to stop the Fujiyama Regiment's attack , but instead overwhelmed the offensive formation of the 45th Division. The battlefield was in chaos. The Japanese and Chinese soldiers were mixed together. It was like a hodgepodge. The officers and soldiers of the 45th Division, whose marksmanship and stabbing skills were far inferior to those of the Japanese, kept falling. , This made Lu Dazhong, who was observing the enemy's situation, stunned and really didn't know what to say. "The cooked duck flew away" Seeing the unfavorable situation in front of him, Dai Minquan issued an order for the entire army to retreat without consulting Lu Dazhong. As a result, the 45th Division no longer had the decisive battle momentum that penetrated Changhong. The officers and soldiers tore off their feet one after another, turned around and fled towards the Tianzhu Ridge line. Ma Liang, who actually commanded a regiment to fight, had no choice but to order You Yong to be rescued, and then the entire regiment took turns to cover and retreat in an orderly manner. The 45th Division achieved its greatest victory since the Anti-Japanese War, but after all, it failed to annihilate a single brigade of the Japanese army. Coupled with the chaotic command and disorganized military discipline, deserters abounded, leaving Lu Dazhong dumbfounded. When Saburo Fujiyama looked for the body of Major Urawa, there were less than 300 people left in the Urawa brigade, and the 45th Division also left more than a thousand corpses. The battle was evenly matched. Hengfan Village in the north of Lin'an, the temporary headquarters of the Second Division. After receiving the battle report from the front line, Okamura Neiji pondered for a while, strolled to the window, and looked at the staff and soldiers coming and going in the yard, feeling a little uninterested for a while. "Okamura-kun, it's now the last moment Commander Matsui sent five consecutive telegrams to urge us. We can't delay it any longer. The plane has been waiting on the flat dam behind the village for three hours." Arriving from Yuhang via Hualingwu Lieutenant General Sadao Nakajima, commander of the 18th Division, who was handling the command handover, reminded him kindly. Okamura Neiji nodded, firmly grasped the command sword at his waist, looked at the direction of Lin'an City from a distance, and said bitterly: "I could have wiped out the New Second Division in one fell swoop, andIt's a pity to catch that abominable devil Wu Ming¡ª¡ª Okamura Neji shook his head and sighed helplessly. The Chief of Staff of the Second Division, Colonel Tamurahara, also advised: "General, now it is more important to capture Nanjing, the capital of China. Commander Matsui hopes that you can take it seriously. After all, the Sixth Division is currently blocked at the Gaochun and Xuancheng lines. "Only you can turn the tide." "I'll leave right away." Okamura Neji punched the wall heavily, stepped out and walked towards the door. After taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped, turned around and said to Nakajima Sadao: "Nakajima Mr. Dao, I leave it to you now on the southern front. That devil Wu Ming, our Imperial Japanese Army has suffered too much from him. Please remember that you must be patient and cautious when facing the New Second Division, because Our opponents will always lay out various traps for us to exploit. The most important point is that if there is an opportunity to kill Wu Ming and the New Second Division in one strike, we must seize it and strike quickly and resolutely. Like this time?" Nakajima Sadao asked hesitantly. "Judge for yourself" Okamura Neiji resumed moving forward again. In fact, he knew very well that if he personally commanded, there might be a chance. However, the commander was replaced by the indecisive Nakajima Sadao. Only a genius knows what the result would be. Volume 3, Chapter 437: The Sleeping Lion Suzhou, Japanese Central China Front Army Headquarters. As soon as Okamura Neiji got off the plane, he was told by the staff officer who came to pick him up that the commander of the Central China Front, General Matsui Iwane, would summon him immediately. Arriving at the newly renovated Liuyuan, Okamura Neji followed his staff to the door of Matsui Iwane's office. Because Matsui Iwane was arranging combat tasks, Okamura Neji stood in the corridor and waited patiently. At this time, the door to Matsui Iwane's office opened from the inside, and then a series of officers walked out. Many generals saw Okamura Neiji and came up to say hello with a smile. "Hello -" There was a slight cough at the door, and all the officers turned around, only to see the new commander of the dispatch army, Asaka Miyakohiko, standing at the door with a frosty face, looking this way, and quickly lowered his head and left. Asaka Miyakohiko is the uncle of the Japanese Emperor Hirohito. His two older brothers, Kuninomiya Kunihiko and Rimotomiya Morimasa, are both generals. His uncle is the chief of staff, Marshal Kanin Gongzaihito. Asaka Miya Hatohiko is one of the few professional soldiers in the Japanese royal family. He is known for his radicalism and support for the imperial soldiers. He graduated from Japan's Army Military University and was lame due to a car accident. He successively served as the first infantry brigade. Commander, Guards Division Commander, Military Counselor and other positions. After the decisive victory in the Battle of Songhu, Asaka Miya Hatohiko was urgently appointed as the commander of the Shanghai Expeditionary Force by Hirohito. He had just arrived in Suzhou a day ago and officially became the temporary commander-in-chief of Japan's capture of Nanjing. Okamura Neji felt very unimpressed with this royal general who came to grab the credit. He saluted with a military salute and was about to enter Matsui Iwane's office, but was stopped by Asaka Palace Hatuhiko. Asaka Miyakohiko looked at Okamura Neji and said in a joking tone: "Oh, isn't this General Okamura, one of our three heroes of Baden-Baden? This time you serve as the newly formed eleventh Army Commander, you must not disappoint our great Emperor." The implication of Asaka Palace Hatohiko's words was that Okamura Neji had no achievements at all on the Songhu battlefield and Linhang front line. Okamura Neji held a breath in his heart, Yu Se smiled and pretended not to care: "The battle on the front line in Linhang is not that our Imperial Japanese Army is not brave, but that the opponent is too cunning and treacherous. But His Highness is very right, Okamura really has "I am ashamed of His Majesty the Emperor's trust." Although Okamura Neiji kept his posture very low, Asaka Palace Hidehiko had no intention of passing him. He leaned closer and asked mysteriously: "Okamura-kun, what do you think of Wu Ming?" And what about the so-called devil army? " "This -" The smile on Okamura Neji's face was a little stiff, and he squeezed out a comment from between his teeth: "As I said just now, they are very terrible opponents. , cunning, changeable, brave and fearless of death. Any troops of our Empire of Japan must be extremely alert when encountering them, otherwise they will suffer heavy losses. This is the fate of the 114th Division and the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade. "Learning from the past." "I see that you are all scared by that Wu Ming." Chaoxiang Gong Jiuyan snorted, with a contemptuous sneer on his lips, puffed up his chest, and said proudly: "I think that Wu Ming is nothing more than an idiot at best. He is just a bit shrewd and unique to the Chinese people, but in the face of the absolute strength of the imperial army, he can only suffer a bloody blow If I lead the troops to meet him, he will definitely not escape the fate of being defeated and killed." Watched by Neji Okamura Xiang Chaoxiang Palace Jiuyan said with a smile: "Wu Ming is in Lin'an City at the moment, but His Highness doesn't have a chance to compete with him. It's a pity." "Yo Xi" Chaoxiang Palace Jiuyan didn't hear Okamura. The irony in Neji's tone turned out to be plausible: "Our Imperial Army of Japan has ended in victory in every battle since the Meiji Restoration. The 114th Division and the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade are just exceptions." ¡°I have always believed that the most severe and cruel methods should be used to force the Chinese people into submission, so that we can defeat them without a fight, completely occupy the entire China, and complete the Greater East Asia Co-Prosperity Sphere led by the Japanese Empire. A great cause. We should use our sabers to let all Chinese people know how powerful the imperial soldiers are." Because he was concerned about the royal status of the person in front of him, Okamura Neiji did not make any further remarks. This royal general, like most Japanese officers, was arrogant, and Okamura Neji was not surprised at all. Asaka Miyakohiko smiled proudly, leaned over and asked: "General Okamura, do you have any opinions on the war between our Empire of Japan and China? You have a reputation in the military, why don't you explain it to me?" Oka Murura Ningji waved his hands and said humbly: "I am just an insignificant soldier. The direction of the war is naturally worried by big figures such as His Majesty the Emperor, the Cabinet, and the Lords of the headquarters. I only need to faithfully perform my duties, and I have no other opinions." Without further ado, Okamura Neiji really disagreed with Asaka Miyako Hikohiko's views, and there was a bit of an awkward moment between the two. "General Okamura, the commander is looking for you" Hua Zhong was the last one to walk out of the office.Lieutenant General Shozo Kawabe, the chief of staff of the front army, was slightly surprised when he saw Okamura Neji and Asaka Miyakohiko standing together and chatting. However, seeing the impatient look on Okamura Neji's face, he felt moved and shouted hello. . Okamura Neiji bowed his head politely to Asaka Miyakohiko: "Your Highness, I'll go then" "Yoshi, let's talk later" Asaka Miyakohiko is not high in emotional intelligence, and he is completely unaware that his existence is right. Okamura Neiji felt a great torture. He took Okamura Neiji's hand and made an appointment for the next conversation. Following Shozo Kawabe into the commander's office, Neji Okamura adjusted his glasses on the bridge of his nose and saw the thin Matsui Iwane looking at him with a smile. Matsui Iwane and Okamura Neiji both came from declining samurai families. They also attended the Army Central Infantry School, the Army Noncommissioned Officer School and the Imperial Army University. They are both elites trained by the Army. It can be said that Okamura Neiji has been following the footsteps of Matsui Iwane, who is six years older than him, and has climbed up the ranks step by step. Okamura Neji quickly came to Matsui Iwane, bowed respectfully and saluted the commander, and said emotionally: "Senior, you must take care of yourself." "Okamura-kun, why do you still have that tone?" While speaking, Matsui Iwane shook his fist and said with a smile to his junior: "I'm in good health, don't worry." After chatting, the two sat down and just drank a cup of tea. Matsui Iwane looked at Oka Murura Ningji got down to business: "Okamura-kun, I believe you also know that the most important strategy at the moment is to capture Nanjing, the capital of China. Currently, the military's calls for punishment of excessive violence are getting louder and louder, and many people are asking for three days in Nanjing. Not sealing the sword Okamura-kun, as the most outstanding general of the Imperial Army, I want to hear your opinion." "There are not a few who hold this opinion," Okamura Neji asked. "Yes, including General Terauchi, the commander of the North China Front, also holds this view." Matsui Iwane looked at Okamura Neji and asked, "What do you think?" Okamura Neji shook his head: "I don't think massacre can solve anything. Problems will instead intensify conflicts. As early as more than two thousand years ago, the grandson of the Chinese people once said that soldiers are important matters of the country, the place of life and death, and the way of survival. My meaning is the same as before, and it cannot be ignored. Overstimulating the Chinese people and massacring them will only aggravate the Chinese people's resentment and resistance to us. We must use a soft policy toward China to win over and divide the Chinese government. In this way, we can completely occupy China and slowly integrate them." "As for the generals in the temple. I won¡¯t comment on my opinion.¡± At the end of the sentence, Okamura Neji coughed and consciously closed his mouth. Juichi Terauchi's father, Count Masaki Terauchi, was a figurehead of the Meiji period. He served as Director of Education, Prime Minister, Governor-General in Korea, Prime Minister, etc. He had extensive influence in both the military and the government. Juichi Terauchi himself also had a complete resume in the military. , last year's February 26th Mutiny presided over the purge of the Imperial Sect. His qualifications were not something Neji Okamura could comment on. Iwane Matsui did not blame him for this. He took out a letter from the folder in the drawer and handed it to Okamura. Neji. Okamura Neiji took it and was very surprised. This was a report submitted to Emperor Hirohito. In the report, Matsui Iwane, an expert on China's Tonghe war, systematically analyzed the current situation between China and Japan, and at the same time judged the current imperial situation. The war in mainland China has reached the point where it is over as soon as possible. After occupying Nanjing, the Japanese government used the return of the capital of the Republic of China and the fertile areas of East China as bait to force the Nationalist government to cede the area north of the Yellow River. Therefore, it is crucial to properly resolve Nanjing. Okamura Neiji looked at the signing date and asked: "Senior's telegram hasn't been sent yet?" "Yes." Matsui Iwane nodded heavily and continued: "The reason why I didn't send it is because I want to hear from you. Do you have any other suggestions for dismantling the fighting spirit of China's government and army? " "French commander Napoleon once said that China is a sleeping lion, and what we have to do is to try hard not to let this lion wake up, and at the same time move the capital to We must treat the Nationalist government in Chongqing, which is preparing for a long-term war of resistance, and the CCP in Yan'an differently. At the same time, we must also make use of the series of local factions of the Chinese people" Okamura Neiji spoke eloquently and expressed his opinions. After explaining, he finally said: "I am personally opposed to the implementation of the three-day strategy of not sealing the sword in Nanjing, but we must see that showing off the empire's martial prowess in Nanjing has become the consensus of the current government, the public, and the military. His Royal Highness King Jiuyan of Chaoxiang Palace The arrival of the epidemic is a concrete manifestation of this will. I think it will be difficult to achieve our wishes. ""As a party involved, we have no other choice but to follow this trend, otherwise we are likely to be misunderstood by our own people, in addition to causing disaster. In addition to ourselves, it may also lead to unbearable consequences. The only thing we have to do now is to work hard to eliminate the impact of the incident and block all news after the incident." "Hey, Okamura-kun is worthy of being an outstanding rising star of the Imperial Japanese Army." For outstanding underachievers, Matsui Iwane never hesitated to praise him, and he also talked with Okamura Ning.??Discussed the plan to attack Nanjing. Okamura Neiji had an in-depth discussion about some of his ideas with Matsui Iwane, the master of tough battles. Matsui Iwane told Okamura Neiji the difficulties faced by him based on the current actual situation. In fact, given the quality of the officers and soldiers of the Japanese army, despite losing the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade, which was historically relied upon, they were not too worried about capturing Matsui Iwane in Nanjing. They were only worried about the imperial general Asaka Miya Hatohiko. They will command randomly. If they advance too rashly, they will be divided and wiped out by the Chinese army. Okamura Neiji's main task is to contain King Asaka Palace Hatohiko from the side and correct his mistakes in time. "Please rest assured, Commander, I will always remain calm, and I will do my best to prevent King Asaka Palace Hatohiko from losing his mind. Nanjing will surely groan under the iron heel of the imperial army." Okamura Neiji nodded heavily and said to Matsui Iwane Make your strongest commitment. "You are a trusted general of His Majesty the Emperor, and you have the support of a large number of mid-level officers. I am not too worried about dealing with the weak-brained King Asaka Palace Hatohiko." Matsui Iwane sighed, and then said: "It's just that It's a pity on the Linhang front line You have pushed Wu Ming and the New Second Army to the point where they are almost desperate. You were about to achieve full success, but now you have fallen short. People have to lament the wonder of fate If you hadn't conquered the capital of China, it would have been even worse. If it is important, I won't transfer you to Nanjing. "I know the commander's difficulties." Okamura Neiji understood that King Asaka Palace Hatohiko was actually here to grab Matsui Iwane's credit, or to restrain Matsui Iwane. The Central China Front Army has concentrated two-thirds of Japan's army. If Matsui Iwane's family is allowed to dominate, not only the princes in the base camp will be worried, but also His Majesty the Emperor may have a thorn in his heart. Therefore, Matsui Iwane has a hard time saying that for King Hatohiko of Asaka Palace There is no way to provoke, but to look to Okamura Neiji, a junior disciple who is highly regarded by His Majesty the Emperor. Matsui Iwane looked at Okamura Neiji and asked: "Okamura-kun, do you think it is still possible in Linhang? Did they annihilate Wu Ming and his New Second Army? " Okamura Neiji replied: "This I dare not make any more guarantees. Wu Ming is a very cunning opponent, and the New Second Army is also unusually tenacious. Now Sonobe and Ichiro's 7th Division has lost more than half, the 2nd Division also has many problems, and the 18th Division's troops on the Linhang front line have suffered a severe attrition after a series of battles from Hangzhou Bay to Hangzhou. These are all It is a more realistic difficulty. "Although Neiji Okamura did not mention other troops, Matsui Iwane knew that the main force of the Fourth Division was currently stranded in Hangzhou City and the south bank of the Qiantang River. The only westward advance regiment had been completely wiped out and it was impossible to do so again. In danger, two independent mixed brigades reinforced from the country have just arrived in Yuhang County. It will take at least one day to enter a war-ready state. The prospects are not optimistic. Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 438 It¡¯s Snowing "Nakajima Sadao is an orthodox soldier who only knows how to execute orders. He does not have a strong grasp of the battle situation. It is really difficult for him to face a cunning opponent like Wu Ming." Matsui Iwane came to the front of the map and looked at it for a long time, shook his head and sighed. . Okamura Neiji thought for a while: "General, if Wu Ming and the New Second Army cannot be eliminated smoothly this time, I have a plan." "Oh? What plan? Tell me," Matsui Iwane asked with interest. road. Okamura Neiji replied: "Intelligence from Lushan shows that although Chiang Kai-shek, the head of the Chinese government, has repeatedly praised Wu Ming and the New Second Army, Wu Ming is not from the Huangpu clique after all. Although he commands the Zhejiang army, he is not from Zhejiang. Chiang Kai-shek He is very wary of Wu Ming. " "Judging from Wu Ming's various actions, he is a very selfish general, also known as a warlord in China. He wants to strengthen his army at any time and use all good things. There was already a deep rift between Wu Ming and Chiang Kai-shek, but the Battle of Songhu temporarily concealed this rift. All we have to do is to expand this rift infinitely and make them suspicious of each other " Okamura Neiji paused, organized his thoughts a little, and then said: "This time, if our Imperial Japanese Army cannot annihilate Wu Ming and the New Second Army, there is no need to deploy too many troops on the Linhang front line. , we only need to maintain a certain threat to the Chinese army, and we must not eliminate all those miscellaneous armies With their existence, we can fully create conflicts and not make the New Second Army dominate" Matsui Iwane If you think about it carefully, if the Japanese army wipes out the 45th Division, 52nd Division and other weak troops, then the escaped New Second Army's main position in the border areas of western Zhejiang, eastern Jiangxi and southern Anhui will be more stable. We will definitely get more support and reliance from Chiang Kai-shek. However, if the 45th Division, the 52nd Division and other miscellaneous armies are allowed to maintain a glimmer of vitality, Chiang Kai-shek will definitely increase his support for these armies to check and balance the New Second Army. This is the same as the base camp using Chaoxiang Palace Jiuyan to divide itself The power is the same. "That's very good." Matsui Iwane nodded: "Wu Ming and the Devil's New Second Army are the most worthy opponents of our Imperial Japanese Army. If Wu Ming and the New Second Army are eliminated, it will boost the morale of the Imperial Army and deal a blow. The Chinese people's will to resist is of inestimable value. Now it depends on Mr. Nakajima. It would be great if they could successfully annihilate Wu Ming and the New Second Army." At this point, Matsui Iwane and Okamura Neji looked at each other. , both of them have little faith in Nakajima Sadao's commanding ability. Okamura Neiji comforted Matsui Iwane and said: "Your Excellency, Commander, my first step plan has begun to be implemented. I believe that it won't be long before Wu Ming and the New Second Army will lose Chiang Kai-shek's reliance. In the second step, we will do this After listening Okamura Neiji's explanation and analysis, Matsui Iwane felt that the plan was very feasible and said with appreciation: "China is an ancient country with a history of five thousand years of civilization and has rich military monographs. The so-called military strategy can be Subduing an enemy's troops without fighting is indeed a very powerful method. It¡¯s good that Okamura-kun can learn and apply it.¡± ¡°Thank you for the compliment, Commander.¡± Neji Okamura smiled politely and said, ¡°Those outstanding military strategists in China were invincible on the battlefield, but in the end they all died at their own hands. Last time the killing god Bai Qi was like this, the military immortal Han Xin was like this, and even the loyal Li Mu and Yue Fei couldn't escape the same fate. I believe that this time, our opponent Wu Ming will also end up like this. "The sky was gloomy in Gaokan Village in the west of Lin'an City. The last batch of sick and wounded patients from the field hospital were on their way. The long discharge was dragged out for five or six miles. Wu Ming led dignitaries from various departments and departments of the military headquarters to see them off and express their condolences. The wounded said goodbye to the staff of the field hospital. Colonel Steve saluted Wu Ming and led the field hospital on the road. Currently, only four regiment-level field medical teams remained in Lin'an. At this time, Lin'an City moved east. There was a violent explosion, and Wu Ming was moved. He jumped on a rock by the road and looked far into the distance. He saw black smoke rising from the mouth of the Qingshan Gorge. Deputy division commander Long Shaogang came to Wu Ming and reported loudly: "Military seat, the provincial capital has already set out on the road in the early morning. At present, they have arrived at Hualong Village on the Hangzhou-Huizhou Highway." "I understand." Wu Ming nodded. The order for the Second Brigade to escort the provincial capital to the west was issued by Wu Ming himself. The second brigade commander Fan Daoquan was very dissatisfied with this and went to the military headquarters to protest, but Wu Ming gave him a hard lesson and told him to put the overall situation first. After being criticized, Fan Daoquan had to go on the road in frustration. Wu Ming pointed at the entrance of Qingshan Gorge. The thick smoke rising from the sky asked: "Where have the Japanese troops reached? " "The Japanese 18th Division made a sudden attack in the early morning and defeated the 45th Division's defense in one fell swoop. It then launched successive attacks and captured Tianzhu Ridge and Qingshan Gap one after another. It has now arrived at Qingshan Village. According to the latest intelligence, the Japanese Second Division defeated the Niu Niu defense position held by the temporary Sixth Division an hour ago.Touwu and Yeshanlang's defense line appeared in Jixian Village, and Lin'an City was already in danger. " Wu Ming did not speak, but silently looked in the direction of the Qingshan Gorge. Judging from the development of the war situation, Lin'an City will soon be unsafe. "Boom¡ª¡ª" Another burst of continuous explosions came from the Qingshan Gorge. The billowing smoke of gunfire rose from the mountains. Wu Ming raised his telescope. In the lens, he could clearly see the panicked Nationalist soldiers running around. Long Shaogang took a deep breath of cold air and said with some concern: "Military seat, it seems that Dai Minquan is the leader." "They can't hold on much longer." "With Zhang Fakui watching, they will hold on for a while even if they grit their teeth. "Wu Ming turned around and said with some anxiety: "We'd better prepare quickly and retreat to Chun'an at any time. Dai Minmin and the others are not good at fighting, but they are first-class masters in escaping." "Military seat, there is one more thing I need to tell you. You report it." Long Shaogang shook his head and smiled bitterly: "The consultants we sent were ostracized in each division. Except for Gu Jiaqi's 128th Division, the rest were kicked out." "What? I have repeatedly stressed that you should not be too arrogant when you serve as a military adviser to other armies. What happened to Lu Dazhong and Ma Liang? " Wu Ming was a little dissatisfied. After thinking about it, he asked again: "Did someone find out when they were wooing those officers and outstanding soldiers? " "It should be like this It's not easy for them to do it. Previously, we sent officers and soldiers from the 45th Division, the 52nd Division and other units to help those miscellaneous troops resist the Japanese attack, but we also had to fight with those who were timid and fearful. The military chiefs at all levels in the war turned against each other, and when they achieved some success, they would kill the donkey." Speaking of this, Long Shaogang looked depressed and angry. Returning to the New Second Army Headquarters in Lin'an City, Wu Ming and Long Shaogang walked into the headquarters. Generals such as Lu Dazhong and Ma Liang immediately stood up and saluted solemnly. Wu Ming waved his hand and motioned for everyone to sit down. Then he asked what was going on. Lu Dazhong could speak more simply. Introduced. It¡¯s actually very simple. In order to resist the Japanese attack, Ma Liang teamed up with You Yong, the deputy commander of the 1st Regiment of the 45th Division, and eliminated the original 1st Regiment Commander Chen Tianfeng. Although the 45th Division was almost the same. The two brigades of the Japanese army were annihilated with more than 2,000 soldiers, but this inevitably aroused Dai Minquan's scruples. When the Japanese troops temporarily retreated, Dai Minquan immediately contacted Lu Xingrong and other friendly division commanders, proposing that "the advisers of the New Second Army must be driven out as soon as possible, otherwise our troops The proposal was immediately approved by the generals. After listening to the report, Wu Ming sighed: "No wonder the situation changed suddenly today. Both the east and north were defeated so quickly. It turned out that our people were driven away." Leave In fact, as long as they can sincerely fight the war and don't run away every battle, I am not willing to poach If they can make good use of those bones as officers and lead their soldiers to fight the Japanese, I would rather use ours Weapons and ammunition support them" "However, Dai Minquan and others have transformed into professional bureaucrats. How can they win if they only think about how to preserve their strength? These guys only know how to escape and escape. Apart from consuming food and ammunition in vain and adding to the Japanese record, what role can such a unit play? "Because of this, it's a pity that I asked you to recruit their outstanding officers" Speaking of this, Wu Ming shook his head repeatedly. "Military seat, if we extend an olive branch to You Yong and the others now, they will definitely follow us." The New Second Army is leaving," Ma Liang stood up and suggested. "Forget it, don't say anything, don't do anything." Wu Ming said expressionlessly: "The Japanese army is about to attack Lin'an City. At this time of crisis, we don't want to They are making small moves behind the scenes, whether it is the 45th Division, the 52nd Division or our new Second Division, everyone is a soldier, and the value of a soldier is to win the war As long as Dai Minmin and others fight sincerely, they are our comrades-in-arms, and we must Find ways to help them win. " "ah? Do you want to help them? "Some people were unhappy. "Yes, we just want to help them. We must help any anti-Japanese armed forces. Compared with the well-trained and well-equipped Japanese army, China is too poor and backward. Only when the people of the country unite as one can the Japanese devils be driven out of China. " Wu Ming clapped his hands, and then continued: "This time, let's stop the incident where our military advisor was driven out by friendly forces. We will go back and withdraw the officers and soldiers sent to the 128th Division. It is better to remain silent now. . " "What happens after we get out of the battle? "Lu Da Center was still unhappy and asked. Wu Ming coughed lightly: "Don't worry, everyone. When the war is over, I will naturally settle the accounts with Dai Minquan and the others. Since the day our army was established, there has never been any "I have suffered a loss." Lu Dazhong and others looked at each other with helpless expressions on their faces. If they had any complaints, they could only hold them back. "Cheer me up, we are the New Second Army, the invincible New Second Army." Encouraging Lu Dazhong, Wu Ming conveyed his order to Long Shaogang: "Inform all ministries and take half a day to prepare. At three o'clock, we evacuated Lin'an on time Since Zhang Fakui is in charge, let's leave Lin'an city to other troops to defend. Anyway, we suffered heavy losses, and with half of our troops escorting the Zhejiang provincial capital westward, we can no longer fight." " It's snowing." Someone suddenly shouted in the yard outside. Wu Ming turned his head in surprise and looked out the window, only to see snowflakes flying down from the sky, falling to the ground and gradually piled up. Long Shaogang Staring at the gloomy sky, then looking at the goose-feather-sized snowflakes, he said worriedly: "Military seat, look at the sky, it may snow for two or three days." Wu Ming frowned, it was snowing at this time, and he was worried about the upcoming snow. For the New Second Army retreating westward, this is a big trouble. Volume 3, Chapter 439: Retreating to the West The ground was completely white, and the wilderness to the east of Lin'an City was densely packed with figures of national soldiers. They abandoned their helmets and armor and fled towards Lin'an City desperately. A Japanese fighter plane flying in the wind and snow roared past at low altitude. A row of bullets flew down from the sky, hitting the snow with a splash of crystal. More than a dozen running soldiers headed toward Lin'an City again. After running for a few steps, he finally fell to the ground weakly. Hot blood flowed from the body and solidified in the cold weather. While running, You Yong, deputy commander of the 1st Regiment of the 45th Division, turned over and jumped into the trench quickly, narrowly avoiding a series of incoming aviation machine gun bullets. This section of trench is located at the foot of the Pagoda Mountain on the south bank of the barrier lake formed by the blasting of the New Second Army at Qingshan Gorge. It was built by the New Second Army in order to save time in case of emergency. It built three lines of defenses in the area east of Jinxi. If used properly , it may be impossible to stabilize the position and form a confrontation with the Japanese army again. "Boom¡ª¡ª" Another burst of explosions from plane bombs came, and You Yong's eardrums buzzed. He didn't care too much, climbed up from the trench, and shouted loudly to the fleeing officers and soldiers in front: ¡°Hurry up, jump into the trenches quickly¡± ¡°Boom boom¡ª¡ª¡± There was another violent explosion, and something hit You Yong¡¯s head, and finally fell to the ground. You Yong¡¯s eyesight was very good, and he saw it was A severed hand that had been blown off from an unknown soldier lay at the bottom of the trench. Chen Tianfeng, the commander of the 1st regiment of the 45th Division, fell headlong into the ditch with his chubby body and fell down hard, looking extremely embarrassed. You Yong quickly jumped back into the trench, helped Chen Tianfeng up, and dug out the dirt from his mouth. Chen Tianfeng grabbed a thin layer of snow accumulated on the trench, chewed it several times, and then vomited violently, and then vomited the dirt out of his mouth. He turned around and looked at the trenches. There was no officer or soldier of the New Second Army. He felt anxious and took You Yong's hand and asked, "Where are the people from the New Second Army?" "They left from the west gate an hour ago. They must have been there." Retreating to Chun'an County," You Yong replied. "What?" Chen Tianfeng sat down on the ground and murmured: "What should we do? The Japanese army is about to attack Without the help of the New Second Army, what can we do to fight the Japanese?" At this point , Chen Tianfeng suddenly stood up: "No, I can't die here, order the entire regiment to withdraw "Wait a minute" You Yong grabbed Chen Tianfeng and whispered: "Regiment leader, the latest order came from Commander Zhang. Our Forty-fifth Division must hold on to the east of Lin'an City for one day to buy time for other troops to regroup. If we retreat without a fight, the general will give orders. "Ah¡ª¡ª" Chen Tianfeng opened his mouth in great surprise. You Yong pointed to the officers and soldiers who were still running toward the trenches, and said to Chen Tianfeng: "Regiment, the military situation is urgent. Please order the entire regiment of officers and soldiers to immediately deploy along the trenches. Carry out elastic defense in accordance with the operational requirements of the previous few days. If we don¡¯t make preparations, it will be too late.¡± Chen Tianfeng felt like he was mourning, and then he begged with tears and snot in his nose: ¡°You Yong, you are an expert in fighting. The division commander ordered to drive away the advisers of the New Second Army. I simply didn¡¯t. I can't refuse The division commander asked me to put on some shoes for you, but I didn't do it. I still value you as always, so you have to help me" "Sir, if you have any requests, just tell me and I will definitely comply with your orders." Military Information Ruhuo, You Yong really didn't have the time to listen to Chen Tianfeng's nagging, so he directly interrupted Chen Tianfeng's words. "You Yong, from now on, you will be the acting commander of the first regiment of our 45th Division. You will lead the third battalion to defend the first-line position, and I will lead the other two battalions to defend the second- and third-line positions, just like in Dadi Mountain before. Same. Having said this, Chen Tianfeng looked at You Yong with hope: "When this battle is over, I will resign from the division commander, and the position of regimental commander will be handed over to you. " "You should be the leader." Seeing Chen Tianfeng's worried expression, You Yong added: "Captain, I will lead the third battalion to the forefront." "Okay, you are indeed my good brother." Chen Tianfeng He patted You Yong hard on the shoulder and looked at the Japanese fighter planes flying over from the Qingshan Gorge. He smiled seductively and said, "You Yong, I'll leave this frontier position to you. Don't let me down." After saying that, Chen Tianfeng did not wait for You Yong to answer, and stumbled towards the rear of the position with the first battalion, the second battalion and the regiment-affiliated company. A shout of "The little devil is coming" came. You Yong turned his head and saw that it was all white. Dots of khaki shadows appeared between the sky and the earth, and then the image gradually became clear, and the Japanese soldiers in large groups appeared on the horizon, shouting slogans of loyalty to the Japanese emperor, and rushed toward Lin'an City. He looked left and right and said loudly: "Brothers, spread out along the trenches and prepare to fight."  No one around answered. All the officers and soldiers turned their heads and looked behind. You Yong was furious, took out his shell pistol, and pulled the trigger toward the sky. The crisp sound of gunfire woke up the officers and soldiers of the third battalion nearby. You Yong shouted angrily: "Why are two of them so stupid little devils?" We are coming up soon. Get ready for me to fight." The third battalion commander rushed to You Yong's side, his dark face flushed red. He pointed behind him and said, "Old battalion commander, that bastard Chen Tianfeng ran away with his men." "What?" You Yong looked back in surprise, right? Chen Tianfeng, escorted by several staff officers and personal guards from the regiment, directly crossed Pagoda Mountain, which is more than 90 meters above sea level, and fled towards Lin'an City. Behind him, the officers and soldiers of the 1st Battalion, 2nd Battalion and the company directly under the regiment also abandoned Pagoda Mountain and the north and south wings. Chen Tianfeng just said that he would do elastic defense in the second and third line positions, but now he was running faster than a rabbit. You Yongyong was so brave that his teeth were broken, and he cursed bitterly: "A soldier is in a raging state, and a general is in a raging state." Well, the same people can win the war under the guidance of military advisors sent by the New Second Army, but if they fall into the hands of people like Chen Tianfeng, they can only run for their lives I am so angry." The third battalion commander pulled You Yong and asked anxiously Said: "Old battalion commander, what should we do?" You Yong looked at the officers and soldiers around him. After the continuous fighting, the three battalions had less than 200 people. With such a dissatisfied battalion, they could not withstand the Japanese offensive anyway. The cruel reality made You Yong quickly make up his mind and said loudly: "Withdraw, let's withdraw too." At the foot of Dongshan Mountain, about three kilometers away from Pagoda Mountain, several war horses stopped. The new Chief of Staff of the 18th Division, Colonel Hirotani, put down his telescope and said to Sadao Nakajima: "General, the China Army has been defeated." "Hey, except for the New Second Army, the rest of the China Army are not of concern According to I know that General Itagaki is invincible in Shanxi with half a division. Relatively speaking, our troops are much stronger. It is not surprising that the China Army has performed like this." Nakajima Sadao touched his upper lip with satisfaction. Rendanhu asked again: "Where have the various departments of the imperial army arrived now?" Colonel Guanggu said: "The Second Division has already occupied Shuangling Mountain and Shimen Ridge to the north of Lin'an, and Wuliu Bridge in the northeast has also fallen. The 7th and 8th independent brigades are still in the east of Qingshan Canyon, which is half a day away from us. They have enough troops." Sonobe and Ichiro grinded their teeth and snorted: "What happened? We arrived in Yuhang the day before yesterday. Now three days have passed, and we are still more than half a day away. Even a turtle can crawl faster than them." Nakajima Sadao coughed lightly, turned around and asked Colonel Hirotani: "Are Wu Ming and the New Second Army still in Lin'an City? "According to aircraft reconnaissance, the devil Wu Ming took his army and fled westward two hours ago" Colonel Guanggu shook his head: "Because of the new The Second Army was equipped with anti-aircraft guns, and the weather was bad and visibility on the ground was poor, so our planes did not dare to get too close. " "Is the aviation force still a member of the Imperial Army? They should have the Bushido spirit of "It is better to be in pieces than in ruins," and drop a bomb directly on Wu Ming's head to send him to hell as soon as possible. Sonobe and Ichiro stamped their feet and suggested to Nakajima Sadao: "Nakajima Sir, I think we should occupy Lin'an City immediately, and then continue to attack westward along the Hangzhou-Huizhou Highway. We must find ways to capture Wu Ming and annihilate the New Second Army." Sonobe and Ichiro were concerned about the base camp's failure to hand over the southern line commander's duties. It makes him very depressed. You must know that when he was in Nanxun and Wuxing, he had to put small shoes on Nakajima Sadao, but now he has to succumb to this guy who he looks down on, so his words are a little conflicting. Xiong could not directly criticize Sonobe, but just smiled and said: "Sonbe-kun, your suggestion is very good, but you should know how bad our logistics supply is. After the battles of Songhu, Jiaxing and Wuxing, the divisions on the Linhang front line We are already very tired and have consumed a lot of supplies. In addition, all the supplies of your division and the Osaka Regiment were washed away by the flood. We rely on the supplies of our 18th Division to barely survive." "Now there is heavy snow, Xixi and It is estimated that Nanshaoxi will be frozen soon, and the roads and bridges inside have been damaged by the New Second Army, making transportation inconvenient. If we continue to fight, I am worried about an accident I think that after capturing Lin'an, the offensive should be stopped." " What? You actually want to let that devil Wu Ming go." Sonobe and Ichiro stared like cowbells, breathing heavily from their nostrils. "Sonobe-kun, you have to understand that the main force of the Central China Front is attacking Nanjing, the capital of China. , Our front line in Linhang is completely subordinate, there is no need to take such a big risk." Nakajima Sadao suppressed his dissatisfaction and advised earnestly: "General Okamura told me before leaving that Wu Ming is a very cunning opponent. , we must be extremely careful when facing him. Besides, now that Wu Ming has left Lin'an, I don't think we should pay too much attention to him. Our mission is to seize Lin'an City, block the exit from Tianmu Mountain, and ensure the security of the elite areas in central and eastern Zhejiang."   "General, urgent military information" The communications staff officer waved the telegram and rushed over. Because the snow was relatively thick, he fell hard. Several guards rushed forward and took the telegram and handed it to Nakajima Sadao. Nakajima Sadao read it in a hurry, his eyes immediately turned red, and he roared: "Baga, the despicable Chinese people must make them pay the price." "What's wrong?" Colonel Hirotani asked anxiously. Nakajima handed over the telegram and calmed down a little: "Our fleet transporting food, weapons and ammunition was attacked by the Chinese guerrillas on Xixi. More than 40 ships were burned to the ground. We will lose supplies in a short time. "Supply" "What?" The generals were very surprised when they heard this. Sonobe and Ichiro also temporarily suppressed the idea of ??pursuing Wu Ming and the New Second Army, asked Nakajima Sadao for instructions, and then led their seventh division. The remnants of the regiment joined the team attacking Lin'an City. Volume 3, Chapter 440: Marching in the Snow There is a vast expanse between heaven and earth, and the long queue slowly creeps westward along the Hangzhou-Huizhou Highway. Pieces of snowflakes were flying in the air, falling on the officers and soldiers with the strong north wind. At this time, the temperature was already minus four to five degrees, and the snowflakes stuck to the exposed skin, freezing to the core. The world covered in silver is beautiful, but the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army walking through it are wearing thin single clothes. Some thin officers and soldiers have stiff limbs from the cold and stagger, but they are extremely determined, gritting their teeth, supporting each other and facing each other. Moving forward, every step is extremely solid, leaving long footprints on the snow. Wu Ming was also wearing a thin summer dress. He felt quite unhappy when he saw the soldiers under his command gradually turning into snowmen. The New Second Division set out from western Zhejiang to Jiaxing to participate in the Songhu Battle. It was midsummer and the winter issue was not considered. Although Wu Ming mentioned it to Zhang Dongning several times later, it was because it was the most critical moment of the war and there were so many supplies coming and going. The team was busy delivering food, weapons and ammunition to the front line, and the delivery of winter clothes was not taken care of for a while. As a result, it was delayed until today and everyone is still wearing summer clothes in the middle of winter. "It's all my fault. If I had listened to you earlier, the soldiers wouldn't have suffered like this now." Zhang Dongning glanced at Wu Ming and said dejectedly. Wu Ming comforted him: "Dongning, you don't have to be like this Our New Second Division participated in the Battle of Songhu and faced countless difficulties. The Japanese had planes in the sky, warships on the sea, and cannons on the ground, but we only had the steel in our hands." Guns, if there is a shortage of weapons and ammunition, how can we win the war? Our New Second Division will not go all the way to this day." "Yes, Dongning, there are priorities. Your approach of prioritizing the supply of weapons, ammunition and food supplies is totally understandable. , the heavy burden of logistics has always been on your shoulders, we all see the complexity and hardships involved, and no one will use this as an excuse." Long Shaogang also tried to persuade you. "I know what you mean, but seeing the soldiers suffering from frostbite makes me feel very uncomfortable," Zhang Dongning said with a frown. Wu Ming thought for a while and asked Long Shaogang: "How many people have been frostbitten so far?" Long Shaogang shook his head: "From the snowfall in the morning to now, thirty-six soldiers have been frostbitten. I heard that in the field hospital ahead, "Two seriously wounded soldiers froze to death." "Well, we must bury the remains of those soldiers who froze to death. We will welcome them back to the Fenghuang Mountain Martyrs Cemetery in the future. I also want to apologize to their relatives. They are my soldiers. But I didn't take good care of them." Wu Ming looked up at the gloomy sky with a serious face: "Look at the weather, I'm afraid the snow won't stop for a while." Zhang Dongning said worriedly: "There should be another one next. A blizzard will make our life very difficult these days." "What a thief, there was no snow at the beginning of winter, and now it's snowing all at once. It's really unlucky," Long Shaogang muttered. Hearing Long Shaogang's scolding, Zhang Dongning felt much better and cheered up: "It's snowing now, which is actually our luck. At least the Japanese planes don't dare to be so unscrupulous. It is said that a Japanese fighter plane flew over the west side of Lin'an City at noon. The Japanese pilot who crashed on the top of the mountain and jumped out of his parachute was captured by Gu Jiaqi's 128th Division. " "Among the troops around Lin'an, only the officers and soldiers of the 128th Division were bloody enough to fight. It's a pity that Commander Zhang's platoon was. There is a problem with the formation of troops. The 128th Division has not been placed in the correct position, resulting in defeat after defeat." After Wu Ming sighed, he rubbed his almost frozen fingers vigorously and ordered Long Shaogang: " "Instruct all the troops to speed up the march. If you move your body, you won't be so cold." "Yes" Long Shaogang agreed and turned around to convey the order. Wu Ming and Zhang Dongning led the officers and soldiers of the first company of guards and hurried forward together. At this time, there was a flurry of voices in the team. Wu Ming stopped, listened attentively, suddenly grabbed Zhang Dongning, pointed in front and said: "Dongning, someone in front is listening to the Phoenix Radio program." Zhang Dongning nodded and quickly followed Wu Ming to speed up. The further the group of people moved forward, the clearer the sound became. The person who was broadcasting the program on the radio was a high-pitched and passionate male voice. The burning passion was like a fire in winter, burning people's hearts. "My dear listeners in front of the radio, the sons and daughters of China who fought bravely and fearlessly against the Japanese aggressors in the north and south of the Yangtze River, and the fellow villagers in the ten counties of Quzhou, here I would like to report to you the good news. The soldiers from western Zhejiang who were recently expanded from the New Second Division to the New Second Army are marching towards Chunzhou. An Kaijin, our hero is about to go home" "At the Battle of Songhu, General Wu Ming and the New Second Division led by him achieved results that will shine in the annals of history one after another, and marked their mark on the history of the Chinese nation. They have made a great achievement, and now they are back - At this point, the voice from the radio speaker became deeper, with a trace of sadness: "But when our heroes came back, they were not riding on big horses, nor were they riding on a big horse. The relaxed and proud posture of the winner, butAlmost all of our officers and soldiers were injured from the dust and smoke of war that cannot be washed away. They were carrying crutches and their faces were full of traces of war. They had too many emotions, too many grievances, and too many things they wanted to tell. "Words" "When our Phoenix Radio reporters interviewed officers and soldiers on the front line, each of them did not mention themselves. Instead, they repeatedly talked about the comrades who died on the battlefield and their spiritual leader-Wu "General Ming" the announcer's voice became even more sad and angry: "During the interview at the Quzhou Field Hospital, every wounded person couldn't help but hold our reporter's hand and told us with tears in his eyes that although the first three batches of wounded people had gone home, the subsequent The wounded, the main force of the New Second Army, and their respected General Wu Ming were still on the road. It was snowing heavily outside, but the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army were all wearing single clothes. They were shivering in the ice and snow, but they still gritted their teeth and persisted. " "Our most lovely soldiers, for the independence of the country and the brave resistance to the Japanese invaders, they did not care about their bodies, just because they have a firm belief that the invaders will surely fail, and the great Chinese nation will surely defeat the Japanese invaders. Will be reborn from the ashes and stand forever in the east of the world." The announcer's voice was sometimes high-pitched and sometimes sad, which immediately captured the hearts of the audience. The soldiers of the marching New Second Army could not help but burst into tears. The announcer shouted loudly: "Radio Dear listeners, every conscientious citizen, General Wu Ming and his soldiers are in great need of your help. According to the latest news, the troops at the rear of the New Second Army are trudging along the Hangzhou-Huizhou Highway. They are suffering from hunger and cold and cannot even take a bite. There is no hot water" "Dear friends, fellow villagers in northwest Zhejiang, you can help the New Second Army and General Wu Ming as long as you extend your hand We are protected by the soldiers. As heroes, they After we shed blood on the battlefield, can we still make them shed painful tears on their way home? We must not do it compatriots, let us all stretch out our hands to support the New Second Army on its way home." The announcer was silent for a while, and quickly changed to an excited tone: "Today is my last broadcast. I am very reluctant to be a listener in front of the radio, and I am reluctant to part with this job of bringing the latest news of the Anti-Japanese War and current affairs consultation to thousands of households, but I have to leave this position because I have decided to join the army and signed up with the New Second Army Recruitment Office this morning. "Tomorrow I will go to accept the recruit selection test." "The officers and soldiers of the New Second Army are the cutest people of this era. I want to be like them and beat the Japanese with the steel gun in my hand to avenge every Chinese who was brutally killed by the Japanese army." Sorry, listeners who have been silently supporting me in front of the radio. If you are a passionate young man like me, please join the New Second Army together and let us fight side by side" The announcer's words deeply moved the soldiers. With red eyes, he followed the beautiful song "My Motherland" and the song "When friends come, there is good wine. If the jackal comes, there is a shotgun to greet it." A warrior's steps became more heroic and powerful. Dazzled by the snowflakes, he wiped his eyes and suddenly saw Wu Ming and others catching up from behind. He pointed at his army commander in surprise and greeted the officers and soldiers next to him: "Quick look Army Military seat, here comes the military seat." The soldier's voice woke up the marching soldiers. A pair of bright eyes quickly looked at Wu Ming, full of reverence and love. In everyone's eyes, Wu Ming, who was wearing thin clothes, stood in the sky. Such a majestic figure amidst the flying snowflakes. The soldiers' hearts were filled with excitement. They didn't know who applauded first, and then the applause broke out. Wu Ming waved to everyone and bowed guiltily to the marching officers and soldiers. He apologized profusely: "Comrades, thank you for your hard work. It was my colleagues and I who did not think carefully and made you suffer from cold and hunger. I, Wu Ming, am sorry for you." The soldiers' eyes filled with tears. Facing the wind and snow, everyone quietly said He lowered his head, wiped his tears with his sleeve, and then strode forward with his head held high. Next, Wu Ming walked and talked with the officers and soldiers, and quickly figured out the name of this unit. It turned out to be the newly formed Dusan Brigade of the Independent Division. A quarter of an hour later, Dusan Brigade Commander Chen Liwei came over with deputy brigade commander Fu Tong and chief of staff Pang Zengyuan. Dusan Brigade was a supplementary regiment and was transferred from each regiment to Maoliangwu. It is composed of officers and soldiers of the militia, which means that most of the Dusan Brigade are new recruits who have not experienced actual combat tests. Wu Ming looked with interest at the officer carrying the radio - Qu Yang, the commander of the Duqi Regiment of the Dusan Brigade. Major, looking at Qu Yang who was a little excited and uneasy, Wu Ming smiled and said: "Qu Yang, I remember you are from the old teaching team, why are you still so nervous when you see me? Qu Yang shook his head and stabilized his mood: "I'm not nervous, just a little excited and a little dissatisfied." Wu Ming asked with a smile: "What are you excited about and what are you dissatisfied with?" " "You are a hero in the army. Every officer and soldier in our regiment is very happy when they see you."Excited" Qu Yang, who is also a bachelor, told the truth: "I am dissatisfied because of the military position" "Oh? What are you dissatisfied with me for? "Wu Ming tilted his head, with a puzzled look on his face. Qu Yang patted the radio in his backpack and said loudly: "Although our Dusan Brigade is newly built, it is basically composed of elites from all departments, and the officers and soldiers are at least half a year old. With the training experience, the combat effectiveness is not weak But you see, military commander, we are now almost reduced to a supply force. For example, this time our regiment is responsible for transporting communication equipment, and this radio is also one of the transported materials." Qu Yang stared at Wu Ming, with a hopeful look on his face: "Military seat, we don't want to continue like this. Our only third brigade must also serve as the main force. Let us fight the Japanese with real swords and guns. I guarantee that our regiment will not let go." The army is disappointed¡± Volume 3, Chapter 441, Chapter 441: The Kindness Is Hard to Refuse Chen Liwei, the commander of the Dusan Brigade, lowered his face and scolded Qu Yang loudly: "What is your attitude? The military commander is in charge of the overall situation, so he naturally has his own considerations. Almost all of our Dusan Brigade are new recruits, and they are not satisfied. Editor, although every one of our officers and soldiers is eager to face the Japanese army on the battlefield, it does not mean that we can go to the battlefield. Major Qu Yang, please pay attention to your identity. If you dare to say more, wait until you reach your destination. I will put you in solitary confinement." Chen Liwei, whose ancestral home is Yushan, Jiangxi Province and has served as Wu Ming's adviser for a long time, said he would punish Qu Yang, but secretly gave Qu Yang a thumbs up. Turning his head, Chen Liwei changed his expression and patiently explained to Wu Ming: "Military seat, Qu Yang is mainly eager to fight, so it doesn't matter how big or small you are, your prime minister can hold a boat, so don't be the same as him." Wen Xiange Knowing what Ya meant, Qu Yang was also a discerning person, and quickly apologized to Wu Ming: "Military Commander, I talked too much just now, please forgive me." Wu Ming snorted heavily: "Okay, Chen Liwei, please don't talk to me. Your men are playing a double act together I understand your thoughts, and I will give priority to you in the future. However, I will put the ugly words first. If the Dusan Brigade is used at a critical moment, if you can't stand up " Chen Liwei slapped his chest and assured Wu Ming loudly: "Military seat, if our third brigade loses control at a critical moment, you can twist off my head and use it as a chamber pot." Wu Ming waved his hand crisply and snorted: "You You should keep your head for your own use. You also know that our New Second Army has always selected people based on military merit. Whether you can obtain a corresponding status for the Dusan Brigade will depend on your military performance and military merit. What you have to do now is to lead the troops. Practice well and use me in the first battle. If you use me, you will win." "Thank you, military officer." Chen Liwei grinned, not afraid of the cold. He stood at attention and gave a solemn salute: "Promise to complete the mission." Wu Ming glanced at Chen Liwei angrily. , he continued on the road with Zhang Dongning, greeting the officers and soldiers from time to time, his expression was completely different from the severe one just now, he always looked cheerful and kind, but the officers and soldiers were so excited that they knew everything and talked endlessly. The snow was falling heavily, and the snow had been two to three centimeters thick since morning. Wu Ming stepped on and pulled out his feet, making the snow crunch. The recruits of the Dusan Brigade did not have many opportunities to meet Wu Ming. After a few words, they found that Wu Ming was very friendly, just like an elder brother. At this moment, the troops gradually stopped. Wu Ming stretched his neck in surprise and looked forward with a telescope. He found that there were many people blocking the way in front of the troops, which made Wu Ming very strange. The Dusan Brigade serves as the vanguard of the entire army. Chen Liwei quickly came to Wu Ming and asked Wu Ming for instructions: "Military seat, let me go and see what is going on" Wu Ming waved his hand: "It's blocking the road. We are just ordinary people, let¡¯s go over together and see what¡¯s going on.¡± Chen Liwei did not agree immediately. For the New Second Army, Wu Ming's safety is very important now. There are many ordinary people blocking the way of the New Second Army. At a glance, there are at least four to five hundred people. Chen Liwei is afraid that Wu Ming will be in danger if he comes into contact with these people. . Chen Liwei looked at Zhang Dongning, but Wu Ming, with his quick eyes and quick hands, grabbed Zhang Dongning and moved forward. The guards and officers and soldiers of the guard company quickly followed behind. Chen Liwei sighed when he saw this, and quickly asked deputy brigade commander Fu Tong to lead the brigade guard company to follow, while he himself led the brigade to speed up the march. Others felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy, but Wu Ming felt relaxed and walked through the thick snow to the front of the stopped marching team. Because the world of ice and snow was too bright, an old man with white hair and a childish face put his hand across his brow and squinted his eyes slightly as he looked at Wu Ming and his party who were getting closer and closer. The old man greeted loudly: "Is this Commander Wu coming?" Seeing that the old man's tone was very polite and did not seem to be malicious, Wu Ming walked closer, slightly cupped his hands, and smiled at the old man: "I am Wu Ming, how are you doing, Daxue?" Damn it, you don't rest at home, why are you here in the cold? " "It doesn't matter to me whether I'm good or not, it's just that the babies in the New Second Army are very bad, and it makes me feel sad to see them." The old man said with a sullen face, pointing around. The officers and soldiers, armed with live ammunition, said to Wu Ming: "Commander Wu, look at these dolls. It is the time when their bodies are growing, but now they are only wearing thin clothes. They will definitely be plagued by all kinds of diseases when they get older." The old man scolded him all over his face. , Wu Ming could only say with a smile: "What the old man said is absolutely true, but now is the war era after all, we are soldiers, it is nothing to suffer a little and be tired. As far as I know, the Japanese army is also hungry now. They can insist on wearing warm clothes, how can we not even compare to the little devils? "Commander Wu, why do you not care about your soldiers so much?" The old man's tone became more severe, and he pointed at Wu Ming and said, "Even if you, the commander of the army, don't care, I can't leave you behind, old man." Each of them is the pillar of the country and cannot suffer like this.¡± The old man spoke without mercy, which made Wu Ming feel a little embarrassed.??, but the other party also had good intentions, so Wu Ming didn't have much to say. At this time, the officers and soldiers next to him couldn't stand the old man's self-righteousness, and said rather dissatisfied: "You old man is so ignorant. Although we all only wear a single coat, our military seats also wear single clothes, and there is no specialization. You When have you ever seen a commander who loves his soldiers so much?¡± The old man was not annoyed when he was being lectured by the surrounding officers and soldiers. Instead, he smiled, cupped his hands to Wu Ming, and said, ¡°It seems that Commander Wu Ming is really what he said on Phoenix Radio. He was so open-minded and open-minded that he could not only fight the Japanese but also protect his soldiers. He was even better than the Yue Jiajun and Qi Jiajun in ancient times." Without waiting for Wu Ming to say anything, the old man introduced himself: "Commander Wu, I am the old man. My surname is Zheng. I am the third eldest child in my family. I am seventy-two years old this year. Others call me Mr. Zheng. Is there anything wrong with blocking the way of our New Second Army? " "It's no big deal. I heard on Phoenix Radio that the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army are short of cotton-padded clothes for the winter. Our Zhengjiazhuang specially contacted several nearby villages to distribute them to every household. We only had one cotton-padded coat, and now we have a total of 782 cotton-padded coats.¡± Mr. Zheng gently stroked his three-inch long beard under his chin and said sincerely, ¡°Today I came here specifically to welcome the young soldiers of the New Second Army. Our heroes no longer suffer from hunger after sweating. We must not let you, the meritorious officials, freeze to death in the snow." Wu Ming was very surprised when the old man said this, and then he felt warm in his heart. and moved. However, he was moved, but some rules cannot be violated. Wu Ming waved his hands and refused with a smile: "I'm sorry, old man, we can't accept such a gift. The reason why our New Second Army has been able to defeat the Japanese on the battlefield repeatedly is that we have "Steel-like discipline" "Old man, you must know that all of us in the New Second Army are not allowed to randomly collect things from ordinary people. If we blatantly violate the disciplines we have established, how will we win the war in the future? Besides, let's forget about the former army? And the rear team, our team alone has 5,000 people. Your old man's cotton-padded clothes are really not enough, and it can easily cause disputes among the ministries Mr. Zheng, we appreciate the kindness and kindness of you and the fellow villagers, but this cotton-padded clothes , it must not be accepted." "In that case, that's it." Mr. Zheng's gray eyebrows twitched, and he said with some displeasure: "But it must have been a while since your New Second Army retreated from the battlefield. Eat hot dishes and hot rice, our Zhengjiazhuang has now cooked for five thousand people Commander Wu, you can no longer refuse this meal." Wu Ming felt very embarrassed. The ministers of the New Second Army have not been able to rest and adjust for a long time. Even when reorganizing the army in Lin'an, they are busy and have no time to rest and breathe. Up to now, they only rely on willpower to persevere. Although it's just a matter of eating a meal, it would be a big deal if the soldiers' will relaxed. Thinking of this, Wu Mingqiang smiled: "Mr. Zheng, thisplease forgive us, we really can't-" "It won't work this way, that won't work either. I've never seen such an ignorant commander like you." Mr. Zheng His pale brows raised, he pointed at Wu Ming's nose and shouted loudly, "No matter where and when, ordinary people are afraid of officials, especially the army. Now that Mr. Zheng is scolding Wu Ming like this, he just lets him go." The people from the Zheng family were frightened when they came. A middle-aged man next to him quickly pulled the corner of Mr. Zheng's clothes and whispered: "Dad, General Wu Ming's troops never take advantage of the common people. General Wu Ming Rejection must have its own difficulties, we-" "Shut up, me." Mr. Zheng is the old patriarch of Zhengjiazhuang. He is also a man of words on weekdays. He was rejected by Wu Ming one after another, and he was holding back a feeling in his heart. Tuan Huo immediately scolded his son full of anger, "What do you know? In order to prepare a hot meal for the heroes of the New Second Army, every household took out their New Year's things. , Now that the big men of the New Second Army are losing their temper, where can I put my face? Doesn¡¯t this make other Zhuangzi laugh at our Zhengjiazhuang for putting our hot face on other people¡¯s cold buttocks? " After listening to the conversation between Zheng Sanye and his son, Wu Ming immediately understood the general idea. Zheng Sanye's simple and warm welcome really put Wu Ming in a dilemma. Zhang Dongning walked to Wu Ming's side and whispered: "Military seat , Mr. Zheng¡¯s hospitality is hard to refuse, and our soldiers are so hungry that their chests are pressed against their backs. After we go and finish the meal, we will just pay in full.¡± Wu Ming turned his head and looked at the soldiers around him. Although they were all Their eyes were bright and energetic, but the long-term war environment still made their cheeks sunken and extremely thin. Wu Ming sighed heavily, just follow what Zhang Dongning said. Wu Ming turned around and cupped his hands towards Mr. Zheng. He said with a slight guilt: "Mr. Zheng is kind and kind.Welcome our new Second Army. I will obey your orders. Please forgive me for being rude just now This time I have to bother the folks in Zhengjiazhuang once." "Well." Mr. Zheng laughed, raised his hand and took Wu Ming's hand, then turned to face He looked at his son and said loudly: "Second son, you go home quickly and tell the whole village that I have brought back the immortal General Wu Ming, and also invited the heavenly soldiers and generals of the New Second Army to the village, so that They brought out all the good wine and food, and set off the New Year firecrackers. When we saw General Wu Ming and his officers and soldiers today, our whole village celebrated the New Year early." Volume 3, Chapter 442: The City is Broken Violent explosions were heard everywhere inside and outside Lin'an City, fire and gunpowder smoke were everywhere, blood dyed the ground red, and the white snow was filled with red and black masses, which was extremely dazzling. In the biting cold wind, one by one, the national army officers and soldiers lay dead under the city wall and on the side of the road. In the houses on both sides of the street, the garrison officers and soldiers were shooting at the Japanese soldiers who were attacking in the wind and snow. Since both the east and north gates of the city were broken, Zhang Fakui issued the most stringent order, requiring every officer and soldier of the Kuomintang not to take even a step back, but to live and die with the city. To this end, Zhang Fakui dispatched the 52nd Division to urgently withdraw from the line from Lingshan to Beauty Mountain on the north bank of Qingshan Barrier Lake to guard the west gate of Lin'an. Zhang Fakui issued a warrant to the commander of the 52nd Division Lu Xingrong. If he escapes, the officers and soldiers of the 52nd Division can directly kill him. The snow was getting heavier and heavier. Due to the difficulty of traveling on the road, the Japanese artillery was unable to keep up in time and could only rely on grenades and mortars to provide artillery support. With the help of Lin'an citizens, the national army officers and soldiers detained the Japanese soldiers in the East Gate and North Gate areas. After repeated attacks for half a day, the Japanese attack made little progress, and the two sides were in a tug-of-war. As night approached, the situation became increasingly favorable to the defenders. But at this critical moment, the Japanese artillery arrived. Under the destruction of 70mm infantry cannons and 75mm field artillery, the national defense line quickly became precarious. The Japanese artillery skillfully aimed the muzzle of the Type 92 infantry gun at the building where bullets were constantly fired. Every sound of the gun would always bring the lives of several officers and soldiers hiding in the house. It was only then that the Japanese army began to advance faster, and the front line of the firefight slowly spread from the east gate and north gate to the entire Lin'an City. In the Qianwang Pavilion, which is more than 90 meters above sea level in the city, inside the Lin'an City Defense Headquarters, Zhang Fakui put down his telescope and frowned. The situation was getting more and more serious. For a while, he could not think of any way to crack the Japanese army's brutal attack coordinated by infantry and artillery. Way. "Commander, General Wu Ming has left, and the New Second Army has followed. What should we do?" Gao Shen, a major general in the staff office, had fear in his eyes. "What should I do? Wu Ming led the New Second Division to win one battle after another. How many Japanese were killed and injured? After they left, wouldn't we still be there? Aren't there still more than 40,000 national troops and two soldiers in Lin'an City? Ten thousand Lin'an citizens?" Zhang Fakui snorted heavily, his eyes full of determination: "Back then, the New Second Division used one division to challenge the well-equipped 114th Division and the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade. With the cooperation of maritime and air superiority forces, since Wu Ming can do it, our number of officers and soldiers is three times that of the New Second Division, and although there are many opponents, the total number of troops is only more than 20,000, we will definitely succeed." Major General Gao Shen secretly murmured in his heart, can these pustule troops in Lin'an City compare with the New Second Division? But he said: "The commander is right." Zhang Fakui raised the telescope in his hand and observed carefully for a while. He saw that the Japanese soldiers were wearing thin clothes and stumbling in the ice and snow. They were obviously gritting their teeth and persisted. He immediately issued an order: "Send orders to all ministries, Japanese troops." We are at the end of our struggle. They have nowhere to take shelter from the cold in the ice and snow, and consume more body heat than we do. We are hiding in the house, waiting for work. Coupled with the support of the people in the city, as long as we grit our teeth and persevere, the final victory will definitely belong to us. " Although most Lin'an citizens evacuated westward with the people of Hangzhou, some citizens who were unable to leave their homeland were left behind. In order to mobilize these people to fight back the Japanese attack, Zhang Fakui opened the Lin'an Military Station under the direct jurisdiction of the Military Commission and moved The guns stored inside are distributed to citizens, arming them into a mobile force. Although the members of this unit have extremely poor military literacy, their familiarity with the terrain also plays a role in defense. Suddenly, the door of the headquarters was knocked open, and a confidential officer stumbled in. With anger in his face, he hurriedly reported to Zhang Fakui: "Commander, Lu Xingrong, who was guarding the west gate, escaped with his 52nd Division. "What?" Zhang Fakui was stunned and asked loudly: "What did you say?" The confidential officer took a heavy breath and said with great difficulty: "Commander, Lu Xingrong, who was defending the west gate, took the lead in escaping." Then the temporary 4th Division near Ximen followed and fled, and then the 45th Division, the 55th Division, the temporary 5th Division and the 6th Division also began to move to the Ximen area. Now only the 128th Division is there. "Fighting the Japanese Army" This news was like a thunderbolt, shaking Zhang Fakui to the core. Lu Xingrong's 52nd Division is a branch of the Central Army, adapted from the former Fujian local armed forces. When Zhang Fakui served as the commander-in-chief of the border areas of Anhui, Jiangxi, Zhejiang, and Fujian provinces last year, Lu Xingrong was his subordinate. The two of them They had a good relationship, so he had high hopes for Lu Xingrong. Unexpectedly, Lu Xingrong escaped first. Zhang Fakui's energy seemed to be drained all at once, and he slumped on the chair helplessly. Major General Gao Shen sighed secretly.?, quickly comforted: "Commander, the Japanese offensive is now in full swing. It is obviously impossible to defend Lin'an City just by relying on the 128th Division We should avoid the enemy's edge and withdraw to Chun'an to the west for a later plan." Zhang Fakui will fist He clenched his fist tightly, his eyes were red, and he squeezed out a sentence between his teeth: "I must cut that bastard Lu Xingrong into pieces." "Commander, with the troops fleeing, the barrier in front of us no longer exists, Qian Wang Pavilion will definitely become the focus of the Japanese army's next attack We are now helpless, so withdraw quickly," Major General Gao Shen hurriedly suggested. Zhang Fakui took out the pistol from his waist, bared his teeth, and with a ferocious look on his face, loudly said to the people at the headquarters: "I have said before that I swear to live and die with Lin'an City The so-called brave man wins when we meet on a narrow road. Isn't the 128th Division still insisting on it? If anyone wants to talk about running away again, don't blame me for being ruthless." Major General Gao Shen didn't dare to say anything after hearing this. Another staff officer rushed into the room under the wind and snow, and reported anxiously: "Commander, it's not good. After Li Songshan's 55th Division withdrew to the west gate, it voluntarily abandoned its position. In order to seize the way to escape, it even Fighting with friendly forces." Zhang Fakui pushed aside the several staff officers who came up, strode to the west window, picked up the telescope, and checked the situation at the west gate. As Lu Xingrong fled to the west, the morale of the defenders in Lin'an City was in chaos. The west gate was crowded and guns and ammunition were scattered everywhere. It seemed that the war situation could no longer be maintained. The situation has evolved to this point in a short period of time. Even though Zhang Fakui has a tenacious and indomitable character, he is also very confused at this moment. He put down the telescope with some sadness, closed his eyes and thought for a while, then opened his eyes and loudly ordered: "Immediately call General Wu Ming of the New Second Army and ask him to stay temporarily to assist the troops fleeing westward. Tell him that if he sees that bastard Lu Xingrong, Egg, he will be killed immediately." At this time, the Japanese army's shouts of killing were getting closer and closer. Looking at the colorless generals in the headquarters, Zhang Fakui raised his head and sighed, and then said to his confidants: "You should leave quickly and head west. If you still have some blood to escape, you can join the New Second Army and fight the Japanese with General Wu Ming. "Commander, you don't want us anymore?" A major staff officer looked at Zhang Fakui with red eyes. Zhang Fakui shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Since the Battle of Songhu broke out, you have been busy running around with me day and night. You are in the most dangerous place all the time. You have not gained any merit in battle, but you have shed a lot of blood and sweat. Am I right? "The city of Lin'an is about to be destroyed. You should run away for your lives." "Commander, won't you come with us?" Major General Gao Shen asked anxiously. Zhang Fakui lowered his head in frustration. It has been more than 20 years since he was admitted to the Guangdong Army Primary School and joined the Tongmenghui at the age of 16. Although there was the glory of the Northern Expedition, there were more setbacks and failures, especially on August 1st. The consecutive failures of the third queen are even more unforgettable. Now the situation on the front line in Linhang has collapsed, and the ministries under his command have once again staged a rout, which makes Zhang Fakui a little discouraged. Zhang Fakui closed his eyes and waved his hand: "I won't leave. I have given orders long ago to live and die with Lin'an City. Lu Xingrong and the others shamelessly led their troops to escape, but I can't There are more than 20,000 people in Lin'an City who trust us. People, I can¡¯t abandon them and go, you all go away.¡± After saying that, Zhang Fakui came to the northeast window again, picked up his telescope and looked at the place where the 128th Division was fighting fiercely with the Japanese army. Major General Gao Shen waved to the surrounding guards, who looked at each other and quickly understood each other's thoughts. The three strong men nodded to each other, and one of them pounced on Zhang Fakui, immediately suppressing Zhang Fakui. Major General Gao Shen rushed forward, handed Zhang Fakui's gun directly, and said with a little guilt: " Commander, the situation is critical. We can¡¯t blame us for taking action on our own Now we will send you to a safe place. If you want to fight or kill us, we will do whatever you want. Anyway, we cannot let a general fall into the hands of the Japanese. Major General Gao Shen will not wait. Zhang Fakui replied and issued an order to the surrounding generals: "Escort the commander out of the city immediately, as fast as possible." When the guards escorted Zhang Fakui out of the west gate, the officers and soldiers of the 128th Division who were struggling to support the defense line received the news that the commander had fled. However, the 128th Division did not go through the crowded west gate. Gu Jiaqi was more clever and took the south gate to cross Jinxi and detour to the Hangzhou-Huizhou Highway, which was faster than before. Two hours later, Nakajima Sadao led a group of generals to ride into Lin'an City. Nakajima Sadao was full of energy and pointed at the surrounding houses with his horsewhip: "This little Lin'an." The city was once the capital of the Chinese people, but now we have defeated it. " Sonobe Kazuichiro said disdainfully: "This Lin'an is not that Lin'an, Nakajima-kun. Historically, Lin'an, the capital of China's Southern Song Dynasty, was Hangzhou City, not this small county" Sonobe saw that Nakajima's face was wrong, Feeling secretly happy in his heart, he said again: "Lin'an has already?We have taken it, and the obstacle to pursuing the Chinese army has been removed. I recommend that we pursue it immediately. Wu Ming's New Second Army is at the end of its rope, and now is a good opportunity to eliminate this serious threat to the empire." Nakajima Sadao glanced at Sonobe dissatisfied: "Sonobe-kun, the difficulties we encountered are no less than those of the Chinese army You must also know that our 18th Division only has one brigade, your 7th Division currently has only one regiment, and the Second Division has also suffered heavy losses, and together they are only the size of a brigade. "I think we must wait until the independent mixed 7th and 8th brigades arrive before pursuing them." "These two brigades are still stranded at the west entrance of Qingshan Gorge. Waiting for them to arrive in Lin'an, I don't know how long it will be in the year of the monkey. "Sonobe and Ichiro snorted heavily, staring at Nakajima Sadao: "I think Nakajima-kun is afraid of death, right? If this is the case, you can leave your troops in Lin'an, and I will lead my seventh division to launch a pursuit." Sonobe and Ichiro are not only arrogant, but also have a stubborn temper. In the past, Okamura Neji relied on his high-level position in the Japanese army. With his connections and the trust of the Japanese emperor, Sonobe and Ichiro were stabilized, but now Nakajima Sadao had no good solution to Sonobe's rebelliousness. Nakajima Sadao turned his attention to the staff of the Second Division. Nagatamura Haraichi: "Tamura-kun, what do you think of the current situation? " "Yes, Tamura-kun, what is the opinion of your second division? Sonobe and Ichiro also turned their attention to Colonel Tamura. Seeing that the two lieutenant generals had conflicting opinions, Colonel Tamura carefully considered his tone and said, "General Okamura specifically told me before he left that Wu Ming and the New Second Army under his command are It is a very difficult opponent to deal with. If there is a chance to eliminate it, we must take action decisively, even if our second division is wiped out." "Yoshi, these are the soldiers of the Empire of Japan." Sonobe Kazuichiro happily He clapped his hands straight, then turned his head and glanced at Nakajima Sadao provocatively: "Tamura-kun and I agree. May I ask our commander, can we pursue the Chinese army now? Nakajima Sadao was able to hold back the anger in his heart. He didn't know how to refute, so he had to agree to Sonobe and Ichiro's pursuit plan. Considering that the 7th Division only had one regiment of defeated soldiers, Nakajima Sadao specially transferred a regiment from the 18th Division to join the 7th Division, and also transferred a regiment from the 2nd Division to launch the pursuit together. . Volume 3, Chapter 443: Ambush The snow gradually becomes lighter, and the green branches, jade leaves, and pink jade bricks in the mountains and forests are all of the same color. The northwest region of Zhejiang to the west of Lin'an is full of steep mountains. Zhengjiazhuang is located at the foot of Mazi Mountain at the northern end of the Hanghui Highway. The stream flowing down from Tianmu Mountain passes through the village like a jade belt, and flows westward into Tianmu River. At this time, everywhere in Zhengjiazhuang was very lively. The villagers were hosting banquets at home to entertain the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army, and there was endless laughter and laughter. In the Earth Temple in the south of the village, a candle is as bright as a bean. Wu Ming is sitting on a bamboo armchair, closing his eyes and meditating. There is a telegram on the simple bamboo coffee table in front of him. The door of Tutu Temple was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and a cold wind blew in. Wu Ming looked up and saw Long Shaogang, Zhang Dongning, Luo Yuming and others. He nodded slightly and waved his hand casually: "Hurry up and find a place to sit down." Zhang Ying did not pay attention to Wu Ming's serious expression. As he walked, he said carelessly: "Military seat, the people in Zhengjiazhuang are so polite. They greet us with good wine and good food, which makes our officers and soldiers eat so much that they can no longer walk." "Yes, the eldest girls and young wives in Zhengjiazhuang are also beautiful. , Military Seat, the eyes of those silly boys were about to pop out. They stared hard at the faces of other girls, making them so shy that they lowered their heads - haha. " Han Tiecheng, who came in last, talked about the dinner table The generals laughed at the soldier's embarrassment. Wu Ming threw a piece of fried peanut into his mouth, chewed it twice and swallowed it. He looked around, and a stern light shot out from his eyes. The generals immediately knew something was wrong. He quickly held his breath and listened attentively. Wu Ming did not talk too much and directly issued the order: "Inform all the ministries and the entire army will gather in half an hour." Everyone was shocked and quickly put their thoughts back, staring at Wu Ming and waiting for the next step. Wu Ming picked up the telegram from the coffee table and handed it to Long Shaogang. After Long Shaogang, Zhang Dongning and other major generals read it, he said slowly: "Lin'an City has been captured by the Japanese army in the evening. After fleeing from the west, Commander Zhang Fakui called and asked us to respond." Long Shaogang frowned and said nothing. "Military seat, judging from our logistics supplies, I don't agree." Zhang Dongning said to Wu Ming quite dissatisfied: "So far, we ourselves have not escaped the pursuit of the Japanese army. If we stop rashly, we are likely to be bitten by the Japanese army. "Hold on. Once the Japanese army targets us like tarsal maggots and starts a tug-of-war, the casualties of the troops will be inevitable." Zhang Dongning licked his fingers and detailed the current plight of the troops, and finally said: "Everyone knows that we are equipped with a large number of Thompson submachine guns. The firepower is fierce and light, and it is a rare weapon for killing enemies. But who knows how much trouble this weapon will cause to our logistics supplies? Now each submachine gun in each regiment of the army only has one magazine at most. In the next battle, "How to fight?" "Let's talk about rifles. The 38-type rifles and Japanese equipment previously captured at Jinshan Guard were all re-equipped for the New Third Division. Currently, our New Second Division and the Independent Division are equipped with Czech rifles and Mauser Short rifles and Japanese ammunition captured on the battlefield cannot be used in general. After continuous consumption, our rifle bullets are almost exhausted, and each soldier only has more than ten rounds of ammunition. " "Also, there are only fifteen boxes of landmines left. , there are only eight boxes of grenades, and the mortar shells and melon grenades are exhausted, which is not enough to support a medium-sized battle. To be clear, although our New Second Army is nominally an army, as the New Second Brigade goes west, At present, there is less than one division of troops, of which recruits account for the majority, and we have to save bullets during combat." "Therefore, whether it is in terms of troop strength, equipment, ammunition supply, or the morale of our officers and soldiers, we are really not suitable to fight the Japanese army." Zhang Dongning Wu Ming knew what he was talking about. Wu Ming nodded slightly and turned to the others: "What are your opinions?" Lu Dazhong, deputy commander of the New Second Division, frowned and said dissatisfied: "We kindly helped Dai Minmin with good intentions. They repelled the Japanese attack, but what was the result? They turned against the ruthless army. I think we should let the little devils take care of them. " "No, they are unkind, but we cannot be unjust." Ming's face was solemn: "I have said long ago that this is a national war. Only by uniting all our forces can we win this war. If we all make our own calculations, facing the wolf-like Japanese army, we will have no chance at all. Possibility of victory" Everyone lowered their heads and had no reaction. "War is so cruel. If we win, we can have everything. If we fail, we will have nothing and even lose our lives." Wu Ming looked at the silent generals and said: "Although people like Dai Minquan crossed the river and burned down the bridge, But the officers and soldiers under their command are innocent. We cannot ignore the ordinary officers and soldiers because they are at odds with Dai Minquan and other generals. Besides, we are taking advantage of this opportunity to recruit those who are capable and willing to fight into our New Second Army. Come on, don't let the pearl be covered in dust Let them follow the useless leader and retreat again and again, wasting their lives. Are you willing to see it?After a pause, Wu Ming said in an unusually firm tone: "Our mission this time is to rescue our comrades who are with us in life and death, and to rescue those innocent ordinary soldiers. Do you understand?" "Understood" Generals and Colonels They cheered up and responded in unison. When they were in Lin'an before, the New Second Army could not attack the 45th Division, the 52nd Division and other units, but now these miscellaneous armies have been defeated, and everything is different. Now that everyone understood what Wu Ming was thinking, they no longer objected and went out together to deliver orders to various ministries. Wu Ming walked out of the Earth Temple. The snow outside had stopped, and night enveloped the earth. Everything was so peaceful. Who knew that there was a heavy murderous intention in the night. Three hours later, the section of Hanghui Highway from Hualong Village to Hengtang Village. The road winds through the canyon, and in the vast white mountains and forests on both sides, officers and soldiers of the New Second Army are ambushed. They hide their bodies in the ice and snow and wait patiently. Wu Ming was hiding in a temporary shack halfway up Fang'an Mountain on the north side of the highway, holding a telescope and watching the movements in the distance. A fire dragon came from a distance. In the undulating wilderness, Zhang Fakui walked westward on crutches and with the support of several guards. Groups of ragged national soldiers, holding torches, rushed towards the canyon Several hours of forced march made Zhang Fakui exhausted, although Hualong Village, which has about a hundred households, is just 200 meters north of the road. However, he had no intention of resting. Instead, he turned his head and shouted loudly to the officers and soldiers around him: "Brothers, hurry up and work harder. Commander Wu Ming is meeting us in front. The Japanese army is about to catch up. Don't do it." Being prisoners We have all come this far. It is not worth it to be captured by the Japanese for target practice. After hearing this, the officers and soldiers tried to cheer up, relied on each other, and walked towards the canyon. Not long after, groups of khaki military uniforms came. They also appeared in the telescope. With the light of the torches in their hands, Wu Ming knew that these were the Japanese soldiers who were pursuing them. In the Japanese army, an officer riding a tall horse opened his mouth and shouted, waving his whip from time to time to beat the lax Japanese soldiers. Soldier, Wu Ming could even see his ferocious face. "What a pig-like teammate," Wu Ming muttered in his heart. No wonder he complained that more than 30,000 national troops were killed like rabbits by less than 10,000 Japanese troops. Escape was a huge tragedy. As time passed, Zhang Fakui led more than 30,000 Chinese soldiers to the middle of the canyon. Wu Ming and his troops waited patiently until the Japanese army began to enter the canyon. ¡ª" A burst of violent explosions broke the calm of the night. Bursts of fire appeared in the Japanese army's ranks, and thick smoke rose. Sonobe and Ichiro turned over and dismounted. Not only did they not have panic on their faces, but they looked particularly excited. The Japanese soldiers on the left and right shouted loudly: "The New Second Army has indeed set up an ambush in the canyon west of Hualong Village Warriors of the Empire of Japan, now is the moment to test us. As long as we persist, our reinforcements can arrive at any time." Come, completely wipe out the new Chinese Second Army." Seeing the Japanese formations in chaos, Wu Ming punched the wooden piles supporting the shack and shouted an order to the bugler not far away: "Blow the charge horn for me, and then Inform Zhang Fakui to attack the Japanese army from a flank. ""Tick tock¡ª¡ª" A loud charge horn sounded. An officer and soldier of the New Second Army climbed up from the snow and was about to rush forward. Who knew that his frozen body stood straight towards He fell to the ground, but fortunately his comrades quickly pulled him up. Hearing the explosion and the sound of the charge, Zhang Fakui turned around in surprise and saw the national soldiers rushing down from the mountain. He immediately understood. He grabbed the submachine gun from the guard beside him, pulled the trigger, pointed it at the sky, and then shouted loudly: "General Wu Ming is here, the New Second Army is here, they are here to save us, let's fight with them against the Japs." The rumor that Wu Ming is the White Tiger Star has long spread among ordinary people, and many front-line officers and soldiers in Lin'an were affected. Now with Wu Ming's tiger power, ordinary soldiers are no longer afraid. After hearing Zhang Fakui's shouts, they all became enthusiastic. With red eyes, he clutched the gun in his hand, turned around and charged towards the Japanese army. The sound of the charge became louder. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Army rolled down the mountainside, carrying thousands of snowflakes with them, causing thousands of horses to gallop. Huge momentum. Sonobe and Ichiro were very calm. He looked around with a telescope and soon found the place where the sound of the horn came from. He immediately rushed to the mortar squadron on the ground and crawled to the mortar squadron. He picked up the lieutenant commander's lapel and pointed to the middle of Fang'an Mountain. In that forest, he said loudly: "Quick, let me fire there, the devil Wu Ming must be there." The ferocious faces of Sonobu and Ichiro seemed to be eating people, the gunners did not dare to neglect, and quickly separated two cannons To carry out a targeted strike, the artillery instructor quickly looked at the location of the dense forest and made a precise decision.After announcing the shooting, the gunner quickly adjusted the angle, and the ammunition hand began to fill the shells. "Boom -" Two violent fires exploded directly next to the bugler. Wu Ming was observing the enemy situation five or six meters away. A guard heard the scream of the flying shells and rushed towards Wu Ming. passed. Before Wu Ming understood what was going on, he was knocked four or five meters away by the guards. His head hit a big tree with a "pop". He rolled his eyes and passed out. At this time, the battle in the canyon has entered a fierce state. The charging officers and soldiers of the New Second Army led the charge with more than 100 submachine guns drawn from the entire army, followed by more than 40 light machine guns. And on the mountainside, more than a dozen heavy machine guns were placed, spitting out tongues of fire crazily. Such a dense firepower configuration almost blocked the entire canyon. At the same time, Zhang Fakui led more than 30,000 national troops and began to go berserk. Although the weapons in his hands were a little inferior and the military quality of the officers and soldiers was not worth mentioning, they could not withstand the overwhelming numbers and the rolling waves seemed to be able to easily overwhelm them. The Japanese army was annihilated Volume 3, Chapter 444: Reversal Halfway up Fang'an Mountain, Operation Section Chief Zhang Ying climbed up from the collapsed shack in disgrace. He looked around for Wu Ming, but saw a guard at the edge of the woods below the shack shaking Wu Ming's body anxiously: "Military "Sit, what's wrong with you? Wake up quickly." Zhang Ying was horrified and rushed to Wu Ming's side. Seeing Wu Ming's eyes closed and a large amount of blood on his head, she quickly reached out and put her hand to Wu Ming's nose. Next, I felt the heat of my breath, and then I felt relieved, raised my head and glared at the young guard, and asked angrily: "Big Brother Zhou, what happened to the military seat? How did you protect the military seat?" Called Big Brother Zhou The guard was a little at a loss and was sweating profusely: "There were artillery shells flying over just now. I was so anxious that I hit the military seat into a tree. I -" "Okay, don't say anything else." Zhang Ying interrupted Zhou If you are a big man, you turned your head to look at the Japanese troops at the foot of the mountain who were launching an attack on Fang Anshan, and you immediately felt that the situation was extremely critical - it was not so much others, but Wu Ming was related to the safety of the entire New Second Army and the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce. Never be careless. Zhang Ying stomped her feet bitterly and ordered to the surrounding guards: "The military seat is injured and unconscious. I don't know if there will be any danger You must move the military seat quickly and move quickly." Big Zhou Upon hearing this, he immediately reacted and squatted down to carry Wu Ming on his back. Zhang Ying followed him with a dozen guards and five or six staff officers to protect Wu Ming and fled to the mountains to the west. With the help of the fire from the artillery fire and the light reflected from the snow, the Japanese observation post quickly noticed the movements of Zhang Ying and others halfway up the mountain, and immediately reported to Sonobe and Ichiro. Sonobe and Ichiro picked up the binoculars and observed carefully, and found that Zhang Ying and others were escaping in a very embarrassed manner, with anxiety on their faces. They immediately realized that the artillery may have severely damaged important generals of the defenders. Sonobe and Ichiro reacted very quickly. They suddenly drew their sabers and shouted directly to the left and right, regardless of whether the wounded person protected by layers of protection was Wu Ming: "Warriors of the Empire of Japan, that devil Wu Ming was beaten by our artillery fire." He's dead Hurry up, catch up and snatch his body, smash his bones and spread ashes, and kill all the New Second Army." After Sonobe and Ichiro shouted, the news spread immediately, and the Japanese soldiers who heard the news Everyone was in high spirits, their morale was like a rainbow in an instant, and their combat effectiveness exploded a hundred times. Several strong sergeants even let out a cheer and immediately rushed towards Fang Anshan with their men. Now the Japanese army was surrounded on all sides, but Sonobe and Ichiro ignored it. In addition to ordering the Japanese troops from all sides to stand still and wait for reinforcements, they stared at the hills to the north and gritted their teeth and released all the reserves in their hands. Launch a fierce attack on Fang Anshan and be sure to catch up with the suspicious escaping team. The heavy machine gun position of the New Second Army at the foot of Fang Anshan Mountain was covered by Japanese mortar fire. The gunfire quickly became weaker. What was terrible was that at this time, the Japanese light and heavy machine guns rang. About two brigades of Japanese troops took the opportunity to attack the north. The New Second Army on the front line of Fang Anshan counterattacked. In the crazy and dense firepower network of the Japanese army, the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army fell to the ground one after another. Although on the whole, the Japanese army was still surrounded by the national army, on the Fang'an Mountain line in the north, the powerful Japanese army completely suppressed the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army who lacked ammunition. Sonobe Kazuichiro is an excellent master tactician, and he is fully aware of the various changes on the battlefield. Faced with the uneven offensive of the New Second Army, he quickly found several weak points on the Fang Anshan front line and quickly fine-tuned the offensive forces. The rushing Japanese army attacked those weak points and soon opened the door. As the Japanese army increased its investment in troops, the gap became wider and wider. The defenders were dismembered and fought in groups. Taking advantage of this opportunity, a Japanese commando team of more than fifty people penetrated deep into the defense of the New Second Army. Sergeant Zhao Hui, commander of the second squadron of the third platoon of the seventh company of the first brigade and the first regiment of the New Second Army, looked at Wu Ming's retreating figure. He calmed down for a moment. He turned back to look at the rifles in the hands of the soldiers with no bullets. He thought about it and shouted an order: " Sun Hao, Zhou Bin, Duan Luo, and Li Zhiqiang, the four of you immediately carry all the guns in the squad and get out of the battle, quickly." Sergeant Sun Hao, deputy squad leader, was loading bayonets on his rifles. He raised his head in surprise when he heard the order: "Squad leader, You have always taught us that we are always in position, and now you want us to be deserters?" "Bullshit" Zhao Hui cursed: "It depends on the situation Now the class has no ammunition, even if we want to fight, we can't. We can't use so many people. Our weapons are hard-earned, so we can't take advantage of the Japanese You are the firepower of our fifth squad, and we will have to rely on you to rebuild the army in the future." Sun Hao's eyes turned red: "Squad leader, you lead the people to evacuate. Come on, let me cover" "Execute the order" Zhao Hui yelled, and then asked the whole class to gather their rifles and grenades. Sun Hao solemnly saluted Zhao Hui, and then everyone carried three to four rifles on their backs and evacuated westward along the traffic trench with tears in their eyes. Zhao Hui made several bundles of cluster grenades and distributed them to the six men left behind, saying loudly: "Brother,Guys, are you ready? "Fight with the Japanese," the six soldiers roared in unison. The Japanese commandos rushed towards the second squadron position. When the Japanese troops rushed down the gentle slope more than 30 meters in front of the battlefield, Zhao Hui pulled away the fuse of the grenade and held it in his hand. After a delay of three seconds, he shouted "Throw¡ª¡ª", and immediately seven grenades flew out with white smoke, and then seven more grenades flew out. "Boom¡ª¡ª" The grenades exploded in the sky, and in the light of the sky, Sharp shrapnel swept across every inch of the Japs' charge line, and the Japs who reacted slowly were blown into pieces. Even the Japs who got down in time suffered secondary blows from various fragments. A piece of steel prefabricated fragments rotated and hit hard. Lying on a Japanese helmet lying on the ground, the Japanese soldier groaned, rolled his eyes, kicked his feet and took his last breath. The other Japanese soldier beside him hurriedly rolled over, and unexpectedly a piece of grenade fragments flew towards him. He passed by and was stabbed hard from where his buttocks came together. With a shrill scream, the little devil rolled down the mountain, leaving a dazzling blood red patch on the snow wherever he passed. But the devil was also very fierce. , not afraid of casualties at all, the front of the position that had been cleared just now was quickly filled with dense Japanese soldiers. Zhao Hui's eyes were stern. When the surviving Japanese rushed to the front of the position three or four meters, he stood up and hugged the group. The grenade, taking advantage of the inertia of the downhill slope, rushed into the Japanese army. "Boom-" An earth-shattering explosion exploded among the Japanese army. About twenty Japanese soldiers were knocked upside down. Two explosions were made, and the Japanese army was attacked. The team was completely exhausted, and the Japanese offensive suddenly came to a standstill. Sonobe and Ichiro, who were watching the battle from the telescope, were furious and ordered loudly: "Attack, the attacking Chinese people are trying their best. There must be the devil Wu Ming among the people who are escaping." "We must find ways to keep him." Lieutenant General Sonobe's order was quickly conveyed to the Japanese commander who attacked Fang Anshan. Under the supervision of officers and non-commissioned officers at all levels, the Japanese soldiers once again mobilized more than a hundred people to form a commando team. Passing the corpses of their companions, they charged towards the mountainside one after another. At this time, another soldier from the second squad rushed out of the trench, carrying a cluster grenade that was smoking, and rushed towards the Japanese army. But by this time, the Japanese army was already prepared. , two Type 92 heavy machine guns at the foot of the mountain fired a stream of flames, rushing towards the New Second Army soldier. The dense bullets hit the soldier, and he ran forward two steps firmly, and finally fell to the ground unwillingly. , the cluster grenade in his hand exploded, and the splattered shrapnel injured four Japanese soldiers nearby, but the soldier at the center of the explosion was no longer alive. The Japanese soldiers were refreshed at the sight, and they rushed upwards, shouting. Then they went up to the garrison position on the mountainside, and "Boom-boom¡ª¡ª" the sound of continuous explosions came, and the Japanese troops who had just rushed into the trenches were blown away. At least twenty or thirty Japanese troops disappeared in this wave of attacks. ¡ª¡ª¡± The performance of the new officers and soldiers stimulated Sonobe and Ichiro. He waved his saber and once again ordered to invest heavy troops on the mountain to the north. Under Sonobu's personal intervention, the fierce Japanese soldiers beat the New Second Army officers and soldiers who were short of bullets and retreated steadily, and the situation became precarious. In a hidden corner halfway up Miji Mountain in the southeast of the canyon, Xiao Chunzi first evacuated to Hangzhou and then to Lin'an for a week's rest. His body had almost recovered. At this moment, he was holding a sniper rifle and kept firing. Find the target in the scope. "Xiao Chunzi, get rid of that Japanese commander." Fang Shengde, who had been promoted to the major battalion commander of the 1st Brigade Jiandao Battalion, turned to Xiao Chunzi and ordered. War is always filled with many uncertain factors. The New Second Army was lying in ambush in this section of the canyon, originally preparing to catch the Japanese army off guard. They used the cover of night to cause huge psychological pressure on the Japanese army, which in turn led to the collapse of the entire Japanese army. Unexpectedly, the Japanese army was attacking unexpectedly. A random artillery fire caused Wu Ming to be injured and unable to command the troops. Sonobe and Ichiro used this opportunity to boost the morale of their troops and forcibly reversed the situation on the battlefield. On the west side of the canyon, Sonobe and Ichiro used four Type 92 heavy machine guns and four mortars to block Zhang Fakui's eastward path. The New Second Army troops rushing down from Gulinkeng Mountain in the south also The Japanese army stubbornly withstood it, but it was the New Second Army's Fang Anshan defense line that had a big problem. The more critical the moment, the calmer Xiaochunzi becomes. He exhaled heavily, touched his nose, tested the outside temperature, and looked at the wind speed measuring ribbon made by the assistant next to him who tore up his underwear, and then turned back to Sonobe and Ichiro. Slightly adjusting the muzzle of the gun, he moved his finger and decisively pulled the trigger. ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡± A dull gunshot came, Sonobe and Ichiro tilted their bodies and fell to the ground, blood gushing out from their left shoulders. However, this guy was very lucky. After struggling for a few times, he actually sat up. The Japanese guards and staff members nervously crowded forward, blocking all directions and looking at him warily.Look around. Xiaochunzi punched the ground bitterly and said angrily: "Mother Xipi, you are really unlucky. The wind picked up a bit at the critical moment, and the position was a few centimeters off." "Just hit it. I can hit you at such a long distance." "I'm good at it." Fang Shengde clapped his hands happily, then skied from the middle of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, rushed into the woods, and shouted an order to the officers and soldiers under his command who were ready to go: "Brothers, the military seat is injured, we must avenge the military seat. "Death to the little Japanese" "Kill the Japanese in revenge" The officers and soldiers raised their guns and responded loudly. "Come on" Fang Shengde took a submachine gun and rushed out of the woods, and the officers and soldiers rushed forward. At the edge of the woods northeast of Hualong Village, Lu Kuiyuan took the lead, holding a light machine gun in his arms and shouting: "Come on, avenge the military seat" "Kill" Two incomplete troops, like wolves and tigers, about Four to five hundred officers and soldiers rushed towards the Japanese army with indomitable momentum. These two elites have been hidden by Wu Ming. Now the situation is critical. The Japanese army has broken through the mountain defense line north of the gorge mouth and began to chase towards the mountains to the west. The situation is extremely dangerous, and a wave of counterattacks finally broke out at the last moment. The special agent battalion and the sharp knife battalion of the first brigade were not rich in bullets, but they did not hesitate at all. One south and one north were like two daggers, and they rushed towards the Japanese army quickly. The rain of submachine gun bullets directly overturned the Japanese light and heavy machine gunners. Just as the Japanese officers wanted to organize resistance, Xiaochunzi and other snipers opened their heads. Facing the vigorous and vigorous new army, the Japanese army, which had been exhausted from continuous fighting, could no longer hold on and fled towards Shangyuan Village to the east. At this time, other troops of the New Second Army also took out their last ammunition and grenades and greeted the Japanese soldiers desperately. Those who really had no weapons also picked up rocks and threw them at the Japanese soldiers from the top of the mountain. When Sonobe and Ichiro were helped up by the guards, they happened to see the New Second Army's full-scale counterattack. At this time, the Japanese heavy machine gunners and mortarmen were killed by snipers one after another. Zhang Fakui's more than 20,000 people had no way to stop them. The released horses rushed into the Japanese formation. Sonobe and Ichiro observed the battlefield in shock, never expecting that the situation would reverse again. A major staff officer quickly pulled Sonobe and Ichiro and said loudly: "General, you can't stand it anymore, turn in." The three incomplete regiments led by Sonobe and Ichiro totaled only six or seven thousand people. Compared with The national army was much smaller, and now with the superior firepower, defeat was inevitable. Sonobe and Ichiro reluctantly glanced at the mountains to the northwest, which were more than 3,000 meters away from the battlefield, and the pursuing commandos were defeated. Even with wings, it was difficult for the tenacious fighters of the Chinese army to catch up. Sonobe and Ichiro stamped their feet bitterly: "Turn to Lin'an." As Sonobe and Ichiro's order to retreat was conveyed, the Japanese troops quickly began to gather. Alternately cover the retreat to the east. It must be said that the Japanese army's military quality is much higher than that of the national army. With their accurate marksmanship and powerful stabbing skills, the Japanese army began to slowly retreat to Shangyuan Village. Both the battalion and the Jiandao Battalion were out of bullets. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Army automatically stopped the pursuit. When the officers and soldiers of Zhang Fakui saw that the New Second Army stopped fighting, they also stopped and fell behind the Japanese army from a distance, watching the Japanese troops withdraw from Shangyuan. Village, withdrew to Lin'an City. Volume 3, Chapter 445: Massacre The sky is blue and the sun is shining high, casting thousands of rays of light on the vast white Tianmu Mountain, illuminating the heaven and earth. On the Hangzhou-Huizhou Highway, the endless army is slowly moving westward. Although the weather miraculously cleared up, the temperature was still very low. The howling mountain wind blew on the officers and soldiers. Everyone could not help but shiver, but no one paid attention to themselves. Everyone looked at the parked cars on the south side of the highway. The plane on the dam. Wu Ming had been unconscious for more than ten hours. Wu Ming had developed a high fever since the morning. Zhang Fakui and others who were accompanying him saw that Wu Ming was in bad condition and immediately sent a report to Chiang Kai-shek who was working in Lushan for instructions. Chiang Kai-shek hesitated again and again, and finally ordered Zhou Zhirou to dispatch a plane to take Wu Ming to the rear area in Chongqing for treatment and recuperation. Perhaps he could take this opportunity to capture the New Second Army with great achievements in combat. However, it was too far to get to Chongqing. Worried about the deterioration of Wu Ming's condition, Zhou Zhirou opposed this plan and suggested airlifting doctors and medical equipment to Chun'an County and treating Wu Ming nearby in Chun'an. Although Chiang Kai-shek complained about Zhou Zhirou's meddlesomeness, considering that using such an extreme method to deprive a meritorious official of his army would give opponents an excuse to criticize him, he finally agreed with Zhou Zhirou's opinion. The dam south of Zaoxi Village was originally several rice fields connected together. Due to the heavy snow and freezing, it had long been solidified into one. After clearing the snow and spreading cinders, it became a natural airport runway. The transport plane flying from Quzhou Airport to pick up people Just stop here. Zhang Ying led the military guards to carry the unconscious Wu Ming onto the plane. Zhou Zhirou, who came randomly, shook hands with Zhang Fakui, Long Shaogang and other generals who were seeing him off. Long Shaogang squeezed out a smile and said sincerely: "General Zhou, we in the military seat would like to ask you to take more trouble. All the officers and soldiers of our New Second Army are very grateful." "Are you so polite? Brother Wu has helped our air force so much, Now it's time for us to repay him." Zhou Zhirou said with deep feeling: "Brother Wu fought bloody battles for the party and the country, and he was in coma several times. It can be said that he has done a lot of hard work. The committee heard that Brother Wu was seriously injured and specially sent me to pick him up. I am busy with military affairs, so I will definitely come to visit Brother Wu in person." Zhang Fakui glanced at Wu Ming on the stretcher, took Zhou Zhirou's hand and asked carefully: "Brother Baifu, Brother Wu has been unconscious since early last night. , and the high fever persists, how high is the success rate of rescue in Chun'an? " "It's hard to say, after all, I'm not a doctor. " Zhou Zhirou shook his head, seeing everyone's faces looking ugly, and quickly expressed relief: "But we came from Wuhan. The doctors invited from Chongqing are all famous doctors, including Chairman Chiang's personal doctor. I estimate that after arriving in Chun'an, the medical team will conduct a comprehensive examination on Brother Wu, and then we will know what the situation is. But I firmly believe that in the future. Brother Wu¡¯s blessing, there will never be any serious problems.¡± When it was Zhang Dongning¡¯s turn to shake hands, Zhang Dongning had a bitter smile on his face: ¡°After General Zhou gets on the plane, he must tell the nurse to wipe our body with cold water. The military seat is our new The backbone of the Second Army, we can't live without him." "I know, the nurse who comes randomly will wipe Brother Wu every half an hour," Zhou Zhirou said politely, "Don't worry, I will supervise him from time to time. I will never let Brother Wu suffer any injustice. Besides, after arriving in Chun'an, my two younger siblings are probably already waiting there. They will definitely take good care of Brother Wu." Zhang Dongning nodded, he knew before. Zhou Zhirou has already sent a plane to take Fang Zhichun, Wang Yuehan and others to Chun'an. Wu Ming's life and death were uncertain, so he brought Fang Zhichun, Wang Yuehan and other relatives here, with the intention of letting them accompany Wu Ming on his last journey of life if Wu Ming was critically ill. Zhou Zhirou walked up the gangway to the cabin and stood at the cabin door waving to everyone: "Everyone, the weather is fine. Japanese fighter planes may come at any time. We must set off immediately Don't worry, I will definitely take good care of Brother Wu." "After saying that, Zhou Zhirou turned around and walked into the cabin, and the flight attendant closed the door. After a while, the propellers of the plane started to rotate rapidly. After galloping forward for more than 200 meters, the fuselage took off and quickly jumped into the blue sky and white clouds, flying towards the southwest. Zhang Fakui¡¯s eyes stayed in the west direction of the plane. When it was completely gone, he turned back and glanced angrily at Li Songshan, Dai Minquan and others who were not far away and were smug. The commander of the 52nd Division, Lu Xingrong, knew that Zhang Fakui would be stabbed if he escaped without authorization, so after escaping from Lin'an, he did not take the Hangzhou-Huizhou Highway, but went north to Anji, and then traveled to Wannan to avoid meeting Zhang Fakui. Zhang Fakui silently wished Wu Ming would wake up soon. After the battles of Jiaxing, Nanxun, Wuxing and Lin'an, he became more sure that only the New Second Army under his command could be used, so he made a plan to win over Wu Ming and his generals. . "Okay, let's hurry up. By the time we get to Chun'an, General Wu Ming must have recovered," Zhang Fakui said pleasantly to Long Shaogang, Zhang Dongning and other generals of the New Second Army. "Thank you, Commander Zhang. A good man will be rewarded. The army will be fine." After Long Shaogang finished speaking, he smiled a little.He was strong, saluted Zhang Fakui, and then left with the others. Two days later, in the advanced ward of the military hospital in the central part of Chun'an County. A woman anxiously held the doctor's hand and asked, "Doctor, when will my husband wake up?" "Yes, doctor, please give us a sure sign." The other woman was also a little anxious. "Madams, don't worry too much. After our comprehensive and detailed examination, Commander Wu only suffered from a mild concussion and there are no other major problems." The doctor stroked the glasses on the bridge of his nose and patiently explained to the two women. "But - it's been fifty or sixty hours, why is my husband still not awake?" Fang Zhichun asked in confusion. The doctor coughed lightly and said politely: "Commander Wu is in weak health. He has rarely had a day's rest in the past few months. Over time, his body functions have become seriously weakened The reason why he is still unconscious is because he has entered a deep state." Sleep, as long as you sleep enough, you will wake up naturally. We have been monitoring General Wu's vital signs. We are sure that there will be no surprises in this diagnosis. Please rest assured, madam." In confusion, Wu Ming seemed to hear his wife's voice. He tried his best to He wanted to open his eyes, but his heavy eyelids could only squint open. He wanted to sit up again, but he felt weak all over. He had to wait for his eyes to slowly open and adapt to the light in the room, and then turned his head to look for the source of the sound, but he couldn't. He saw two young faces looking at him with lively eyes. "Dad's awake Come on, dad's awake" Wang Zemin suddenly raised his head and shouted loudly. This childish voice suddenly attracted everyone's attention. Fang Zhichun and Wang Yuehan rushed to the bedside and looked at Wu Ming with concern, tears flowing down unknowingly. "Why are you here?" Wu Ming tried hard to smile, but the corners of his mouth were tightened, so he finally said this. Fang Zhichun and Wang Yuehan were about to answer, but were pushed aside by the doctor who came over. The doctor held Wu Ming's shoulders and solemnly ordered: "Commander Wu, you just woke up. You need to have a good rest. Don't talk yet." Then, the doctor began to carefully check Wu Ming's physical condition until he finally determined that there was no problem. A smile appeared on his tired face. Then he turned around and carefully told Fang Zhichun and Wang Yuehan some precautions, and then led the nurse out of the ward. "Dad" "Dad" Wang Zemin and Fang Ruhua came to the bedside, their little faces covered with tears. They took Wu Ming's hand and said pitifully: "Dad, you miss us so much." " Wu Ming looked at the two children with wide eyes. It had been almost half a year since he had seen the little ones. Now he saw that the two children had grown a lot taller and were very energetic. Wu Ming felt relieved. Fang Zhichun stepped forward and held the two children in his arms: "Ruhua, Zemin, didn't I tell you not to pester your father Your father was injured on the battlefield and his body cannot be touched. , I can¡¯t play with you until I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Oh¡± The two children nodded heavily, Fang Ruhua raised her pink face and said to Wu Ming coquettishly: ¡°Dad, you must hurry up, I Now that I have fallen and broken my hands and feet, I don¡¯t even cry anymoreDad, you are injured, so you can¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Okay, dad, don¡¯t cry.¡± A relieved smile appeared on Wu Ming¡¯s face, and he reached out and touched Fang Ruhua and Wang Zemin. When he turned his little head, he happened to encounter the loving and resentful eyes of Fang Zhichun and Wang Yuehan. For a moment, Wu Ming was so filled with gratitude that he couldn't express it. He forced a smile and whispered: "Thank you for your hard work." Waiting for the two people to answer, a burst of passionate radio came from outside the ward. The announcer was a girl. Her voice was full of sorrow and anger: "Friends listening in front of the radio, 40 million compatriots, now interrupt an important message Just today, Nanjing, the capital of the Republic of China, is already in a sea of ??blood and turmoil. Countless innocent citizens who are difficult to enter have died tragically under the bayonet of the Japanese army. Among them are gray-haired old men, infant babies, and some. Men and women Everyone, please let us observe two minutes of silence for the innocent people who died tragically in the capital." The female announcer's voice suddenly stopped, and then a burst of very sad music came from the loudspeaker, which made people cry. Two minutes is a short time, but for Wu Ming, it is like going through a long severe winter. A cold that penetrates deep into the bone marrow seems to freeze his whole body. The voice of the female announcer appeared again: "Forty million compatriots, if you fall behind, you will be beaten. This is the lesson that history has left to every son and daughter of China. Since the Opium War, imperialism has used cannons and warships to knock on the door of our country. They robbed whatever they saw, treating our country as a back garden that they could plunder at any time. Nanjing, the capital of the Republic of China, fell two days ago. Under the iron heel of the Japanese invaders, the people in the capital were living their lives.A life worse than death At this point, the female announcer's voice paused, and there was a faint cry. After a while, she continued to broadcast: "The day after the Japanese army captured Nanjing, they began to massacre our country in an organized way. Last night, the Japanese dispatched army headquarters in Shanghai issued a brutal massacre order. As of today, our special reporter from Phoenix Radio has discovered more than 700 atrocities committed by the Japanese army. Twenty-six war reporters distributed throughout the city Among them, fourteen people have lost contact." "The Japanese army is brutal. They kill people on sight, rob property when they see it, commit rape and robbery, and do all kinds of evil. They are just a group of wolves in human skin. In just one day, During the war, more than 5,000 prisoners of war were killed by our troops, and nearly 10,000 ordinary citizens of Nanjing were brutally murdered, among whom more than 2,000 women were humiliated to death by the Japanese army" Another burst of sadness came from the loudspeaker. Desperate crying. Wu Ming, Fang Zhichun, and Wang Yuehan all had red eyes and waited silently for the next step. "Our great motherland is being invaded. The Chinese people have reached the most dangerous moment. The example of Nanjing vividly reminds us that the invaders will not reason with us. They will only tell us with guns and bayonets that slaves will never It will not end well." "Friends listening in front of the radio, our 40 million compatriots, only if all of us Chinese sons and daughters rise up to fight, drive the Japanese invaders out of our country, and make every murderer pay with blood, will our people be able to survive. Only by working hard can our country have hope for a stable and peaceful life, and our children will not become livestock for others to take away." At the end of the program, the female announcer shouted loudly: "Down with Japanese imperialism. Return our rivers and mountains, long live the Chinese nation, long live the sons and daughters of China." Wu Ming, Fang Zhichun, and Wang Yuehan heard this with excitement and blood boiling. The shouts of the wounded came from outside the ward: "Down with Japanese imperialism, return our rivers and mountains, long live the Chinese nation, long live the sons and daughters of China." Volume 3, Chapter 446: The lingering sound Tangshan Hot Spring in the east of Nanjing is the headquarters of the Eleventh Army of the Central China Front. Listening to the sad and indignant accusations of the Chinese female announcer on the radio, Okamura Neiji stood in front of the window and admired the beautiful scenery of Jiangnan. He frowned slightly and wondered how he ordered a strict blockade of information about Nanjing but still allowed the Chinese to report the situation of the massacre. Passed it out? Major General Tanichi Moritake, who was transferred from the Tenth Army to the Chief of Staff of the Eleventh Army, walked into the office and saw Neji Okamura standing by the window in a daze. He coughed lightly, and Okamura turned around and respectfully handed over the report in his hand. Okamura Neiji did not reach out to take it, but asked: "Chief of Staff, what is this?" "General, this is the list of officers of our Eleventh Army who participated in the Nanjing Massacre" Tian Daoshengwu quickly answered. Okamura Neiji took it and took a closer look. Anger welled up in his heart and he said sharply: "I didn't expect that our Eleventh Army only knew that there were so many warriors who killed. More than a thousand officers alone participated in the massacre. The soldiers didn't know that there were "How much?" Tian Daoshengwu explained: "General, you must also know that the 10th Army where I was previously was annihilated by Wu Ming because of the 114th Division and the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade. The base camp has been waiting for us to wash away our shame. But after that, there was no performance in the battles of Jiaxing, Nanxun, and Wuxing. In anger, the military headquarters officially canceled the organization and reorganized it into the Eleventh Army. Because of this, every one of our officers and soldiers was full of hatred for the Chinese, killing prisoners and killing prisoners. It is normal to vent your anger on civilians. ""Every imperial soldier who participated in the massacre should commit suicide by caesarean section," Okamura Neiji said with a livid face. Tad¨­ Moritake felt that Okamura Neji's anger was somewhat inexplicable, but thinking about the relationship between Okamura and himself, who suffered both prosperity and loss, he could only advise: "General, I think under the current circumstances, we should not worry about the Nanjing Massacre anymore. It's over The massacre has been going on for a week now. Even if you want to stop it, it's too late. It's better to let the officers and soldiers who have been fighting hard for nearly half a year completely vent their anger and hostility -" Tian Daoshengwu said this but closed his mouth. got up. Okamura Neiji asked displeasedly: "What are you talking about?" "Besides, Commander Matsui rushed from Suzhou to Nanjing on the fourth day after the capture of Nanjing, presided over the entrance ceremony and the memorial ceremony, during which he sat back and watched the divisions The massacre was committed by the regiment, and he generously rewarded the Sixth Division who was most responsible for the massacre, and personally visited and expressed condolences to the commander of the Hisao Tani Division." Tad¨­ Moritake pursed his lips, and finally said: "The news came back from Tokyo, Matsui. The commander is expected to be transferred back to the country soon. Under such circumstances, it is best for us to wait and see what happens. " "Commander Matsui was also unable to help himself. I also attended the memorial service at the end of the day. The commander suddenly burst into tears and loudly reprimanded many generals present, saying: "Fighting hard has enhanced the emperor's prestige, but the atrocities of some soldiers have destroyed the emperor's prestige. Although he also wants to improve discipline, he cannot But he was hampered by all aspects, and finally had to inspect in Nanjing for two days and then sadly return to Shanghai." Neji Okamura sighed helplessly. "General, we'd better not get involved in high-level matters. You said Commander Matsui was dissatisfied with the massacre, so why didn't he take any measures to stop it, and he also appointed the bloodthirsty commander of the 16th Division, General Nakajima Imago, as Where is the Nanjing Garrison Commander?" Tian Dao Shengwu said with a bitter smile: "Actually, we all know that King Asaka Palace Kituhiko is behind all this, but what can we do?" "That's all, that's all, now only Commander Matsui is wronged. "Ningji Okamura waved his hand, returned to his desk and sat down on the chair weakly, with a worried look on his face: "I'm worried that the situation of the battle will change next "Eh? Isn¡¯t the situation great now? Tian Daoshengwu asked in surprise: "What is the general worried about?" " Okamura Neiji pointed to the radio on the table: "Listen, how angry the China announcer is. "What's this We have occupied the capital of China and forced the Chinese government to move the capital to Chongqing. Next we will gradually Take the fertile land along the coast of China, connect Pingjin and Linhang, and finally take Guangzhou and open up the mainland transportation line. Under such circumstances, if the Chinese people are angry, what impact will it have on us?" Tian Daoshengwu was puzzled. "It's not that it has no impact, but it has a great impact." Okamura Neiji shook his head: "Tamichi-kun, you should know that China is a vast country with a population of 40 million. The most important thing for us at the moment is to prompt the China government to surrender, not Killing the Chinese people like this will increase the hatred of the Chinese people towards us." Tian Dao Shengwu dismissed it: "The Chinese people have always been as timid as rats. Couldn't the massacre prompt the Chinese government to surrender out of fear? " Okamura Ning He sighed once and said: "You don't understand the national characteristics of the Chinese people. They are indeed an extremely timid and fearful people. In places like North China and Central China, two or three of our soldiers often escort hundreds or even thousands of people from entire villages to our camps." military camps and then conveniently place themThey were recruited as laborers or even executed." "However, all this is based on their illusions about survival. Now that the massacre has been exposed, the Chinese people will soon understand that if they do not resist or surrender, they will only die. When they are cornered, they will inevitably burst out with amazing fighting power and fight desperately. By then, we will be in big trouble. "China Five thousand years of history have fully demonstrated that this awakened nation cannot be underestimated. Our country is small and resource-short. If every village in the occupied area rises to fight, how many people will be needed to maintain it?" "General, I But I'm not as pessimistic as you. Now, both the North China Front Army and our Central China Front Army are beating back the Chinese government forces. Even if the ordinary people wake up, how much can they do?" Tian Daoshengwu still disagrees. "The army is composed of ordinary people. Since even ordinary people know that the consequence of non-resistance is death, what do you think will happen to those army generals?" Okamura Neiji said sincerely: "The difference between the Central Army of China and the local army There are many conflicts between them. For their own interests, they often choose to die without saving anything. However, when the massacre is exposed, their generals know that the result of not resisting or even surrendering is to be shot or buried alive. What do you think they will do? Now that there is Wu Ming and the powerful New Second Army, the situation is even worse." After thinking about it for a while, Tian Michio Shengwu gradually agreed with Okamura Neji's judgment, but he was a little confused by Okamura's last sentence: "Why are you related to Wu Ming again?" "Although Wu Ming is only a lieutenant general, his vision, skill and commanding ability are definitely not what a simple general can match. You see, Phoenix Radio Station was established by him "It played a role in inspiring military morale and rallying national will during the war." "It is precisely because of this radio station that every victory of the Chinese army and every massacre by the imperial army was known to the world, which greatly stimulated the Chinese people and the army. Wu Ming and his army benefited the most from this. Whenever the New Second Division achieved a great victory, Phoenix Radio always reported it immediately. Now Wu Ming has a high status in the hearts of the Chinese people." Okamura Ning Ci had a serious face: "The latest news from the Chinese government is that Wu Ming's department has been expanded into the army. We can fully imagine that this Wu Ming is like a magnet, attracting all the Chinese people who resist our Japanese Empire together for a long time. If it goes on, it will become more and more disadvantageous for us." Okamura Neiji sighed and shook his head: "Now that the China Army has Wu Ming as a signature, it is difficult to scare them. We can only use gentle methods to lure China. The government and the army surrendered However, the idiots who carried out the massacre in Nanjing ruined everything They thought they could make the Chinese surrender with bayonets and cannons, but they were totally wrong." Tian Daoshengwu was stunned After a while, he said anxiously: "In this case, the general should call the military headquarters and General Matsui to request an end to this endless massacre." Okamura Neji smiled bitterly. After the capture of Nanjing, the officers of the Central China Front Army were dazzled by the huge victory. Matsui Iwane can intercept one or two fierce horses, but thousands of fierce horses are rushing towards them. How can Matsui Iwane stop them? What's more, it also involves a royal general. "It's difficult." Shanghai Hongkou, the former Japanese Marine Corps Headquarters, is now the Central China Front Army Headquarters. Matsui Iwane was also listening to the Phoenix Radio program. When he heard the female announcer's sonorous and heartfelt roar, Matsui Iwane felt a little regretful. He estimated that it would not take long for the entire Chinese people to know about the Japanese army. Carrying out the massacre in Nanjing was an inhumane act and the plan to force the Chinese government to surrender was destined to fail. Matsui Iwane was a little restless, and his generals had completely lost their minds. Now they were all inspired by the huge victory, and they did not know the importance of ancient Chinese military strategies such as subduing the enemy without fighting. Matsui Iwane read the coded telegram sent by Okamura Neiji asking to stop the massacre several times. Matsui Iwane strongly agreed with Okamura Neiji's opinion. However, the officers in various departments who had been controlled by the desire to kill did not listen to him at all. The order, coupled with the support of Asaka Palace Kituhiko, so Matsui Iwane had to choose to leave Nanjing and return to Shanghai, hoping to stay out of sight. Major General Tsukada Gong, chief of staff of the Central China Front, walked in, came to the desk, and put the document in his hand in front of Matsui Iwane: "Commander, this is the list of the regiments we massacred the Chinese in Nanjing today. Matsui Iwane wrinkled He frowned, glanced at it briefly, threw the document aside, and ordered with a heavy heart: "The matter has been exposed, and international public opinion is extremely unfavorable to us. If we don't restrain ourselves, it will be impossible. From today on, we order all ministries not to kill Chinese people and prisoners anymore." " "ThisCommander, the various ministries in Nanjing are now jealous. ThisAt this time, the order to seal the sword was suddenly issued. I am afraid that the Chinese government thinks that our Empire of Japan is afraid of them." Tsukada Gong was slightly startled after hearing this, and reminded: "And Prince Hatohiko of Asaka Palace is not easy to talk to." Matsui Iwane snorted. "This massacre of Asaka Palace Hatuhiko made a serious mistake. To the scheming Matsui Iwane, Prince Asaka Palace Hatuhiko was a hot-headed, special-status, super bastard who didn't obey orders." With a livid face, he squeezed out a sentence through his teeth: "The reputation of our Imperial Japanese Army has been ruined by these guys." Tsukada didn't know what to say for a while, so he had to persuade: "Commander , Now we have a great initiative in the frontal battlefield. The next step is to conduct a strategic decisive battle in the Central Plains region and completely annihilate the Chinese army. Then the empire may not be able to reproduce the miracle of the Manchu Eight Banners taking control of China" "But on the Linhang line, The imperial army once again suffered a major defeat. Now the 7th Division has been basically destroyed, the 2nd Division has also lost more than half, and the 4th Division cannot be reused. It will be transferred back to the country for reorganization in the near future That devil Wu Ming , defeated us time and time again, and now he has escaped safely to Chun'an. I really don't know how much trouble he will bring us" Matsui Iwane's face was very ugly, and he said angrily: "In the current battle situation, we have all the advantages. , the most important thing to do is to appease the Chinese people with a gentle policy After the Manchus, who had only more than one million people, entered the customs, the first thing they did was to appease the gentry and formulate strict rules and regulations to restrain the Eight Banners. This made North China and Ming people from the Central Plains return to their hearts. " "We are not even as good as the barbaric Qing people. We actually carried out a massacre in Nanjing, the capital of China. I stepped in to stop it but was ridiculed by that bastard Asaka Gong Jiuyan. The people below also all joined forces with Asaka Gong Jiuyan to deceive me. Can you imagine that the entire front army did not station a single military policeman in Nanjing, and that there were only seventeen military policemen, including the military police captain, who followed me into the city? " "With such indiscriminate killing, it won't be long before all the Chinese people will join forces and take up various weapons to attack us. Countless young people throughout China will join the New Second Army and join the command of the devil Wu Ming. By that time, our Imperial Japanese Army will suffer heavy casualties." When it came to the imperial generals, it was difficult for Tsukada to say anything. He comforted himself: "Commander, these are not your fault. You just need to enjoy leading your troops now. Look at the great honor that the capture of Nanjing brings to you. Yesterday, Princess Yoshihito of Chichibu Palace sent you a pair of socks made by herself. What a sight it is." "Scenery? honor? Maybe one day this will become a rope around my neck." Matsui Iwane sighed quietly: "That's all, I can't stay in China for a few days anyway. I heard that I will be recalled to China soon to serve as a cabinet counselor. Everything that happened has nothing to do with me." Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 447: Incredible Chun'an County. In Wu Ming¡¯s ward at the New Second Army Field Hospital, Lina, a beautiful reporter from the Central News Agency, sat opposite Wu Ming with a smile as bright as a flower. Opening the notebook in front of her, Lina took out her pen and said gratefully: "Commander Wu, thank you very much for accepting my interview when you were sick and hospitalized." "Miss reporter, you are so polite." Wu Ming smiled and waved his hand. Lina stared at Wu Ming with her two smart eyes and asked curiously: "In Pinghu, Hangzhou, Lin'an and other places, you have always refused to be interviewed by reporters. Why did you accept my interview this time?" Wu Ming changed to a more familiar one. He leaned on the backrest of the hospital bed in a comfortable position and spoke eloquently: "The bloody massacre carried out by the Japanese army in Nanjing has lasted for more than ten days. I think it is necessary for me to stand up and publicize my anti-Japanese proposition through the Central News Agency radio and newspapers. , to show the determination of every soldier of our New Second Army to fight the Japanese invaders to the death, to inspire the will of the Chinese people to resist the war." Lina: "The last time I interviewed you in Shanghai, you were still a major general and division commander, but now You are already a lieutenant general, and as far as I know, the Military Commission gives the new Second Army the first-class treatment of the three-division system. How does Commander Wu view the position? " Wu Ming smiled lightly: "It doesn't matter if I am the division commander. He is still a military commander, and he is still committed to the great cause of expelling the Japanese aggressors and regaining China. In my eyes, there is no level of position, only the size of the responsibility. The greater the position, the greater the responsibility. This responsibility is not something ordinary people can bear." "Wu Jun Commander, since you led your troops to join the Songhu battlefield, you have achieved a series of brilliant military exploits. When you were in Shanghai, you successively captured the Japanese Marine Corps headquarters and the Gongda Textile Factory, annihilating four to five thousand Japanese Marines. Annihilate the Japanese 114th Division and the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade, which numbered almost 30,000 people. "Replenish a regiment at your headquarters in Jiaxing to attack the Japanese 6th Division at night and achieve the good result of annihilating two enemy regiments. In Nanxun, the Japanese Kunozaki detachment was almost completely wiped out by the full force of the New Third Division. In Wuxing, the New Third Division defeated the iron barrel formation deployed by the Japanese Second, Sixth, Seventh, and Eighteenth Divisions. After several battles, almost 10,000 Japanese troops were wiped out. " "When we arrived in Hangzhou and Lin'an, under your personal command, the Japanese Second, Fourth, and Seventh Divisions suffered heavy casualties, killing nearly 20,000 people. Combined with several major battles, your army almost wiped out 70,000 Japanese troops. This is a brilliant achievement. " Lina asked with admiration: "It is really difficult for us ordinary people to understand why other troops abandoned their armor when facing the Japanese army, but your army has repeatedly created miracles. General, do you have any secrets? Can you tell me your strategy for leading troops as a reference for other military generals? "Of course, it's actually very simple. When our officers and soldiers faced the Japanese army, they followed orders and prohibited them, and no one flinched, so my orders can be conveyed to every soldier." Facing the powerful Japanese army, our entire army condensed into a whole, and when our troops pointed at the front and directed our efforts in one place, we were naturally invincible. Wu Ming said with emotion: "In order to win, we brainstormed and every officer and soldier contributed his or her own wisdom. Three cobblers are worth one Zhuge Liang. All of us thought hard and found ways to defeat the enemy. You say Can every battle plan be imperfect? ??After we come up with a battle strategy, every one of our officers and soldiers will fight with all their strength until we win. In this way, can we not achieve success again and again? " "That's great." Lina He clapped vigorously and waited until his palms turned red before continuing to ask: "Commander Wu, Nanjing, the capital of the Republic of China, has fallen, and the people in the capital are suffering inhumane massacres by the Japanese army. What do you think of this matter and the future war situation?" ?" "I only have one sentence: China will win, and the Japanese invaders will definitely fail." Wu Ming's face was livid, and his eyes burst out with anger: "I believe that the Japanese devils will pay a heavy price for what they have done." "Why. ?" Lina asked. "Mencius said as early as two thousand years ago that those who are enlightened will get many help, while those who are unjust will have little help. Look at the Japanese army's crazy massacre of the people in Nanjing. This is an unjust thing. The Chinese people who are stimulated by this will definitely share the same hatred with the enemy and swear to kill them. Japanese pirates At the same time, countries in Europe and the United States that claim to be civilized will never turn a blind eye to this inhumane behavior and will definitely introduce a series of sanctions. " "Moreover, our country is vast, and it is more than a thousand miles deep from east to west? It¡¯s totally fine for us to fight for ten or eight years, but the Japanese invaders can¡¯t bear it if they have a small country and a weak country.¡± Wu Ming¡¯s last words were loud and powerful. ¡°I can¡¯t tell that Commander Wu has such a profound understanding of traditional Chinese culture.¡± Lina smiled like a flower. "I can't speak of understanding, just dabbling. China has a history of five thousand years of civilization. There are many things worth savoring and cherishing, but there are also a lot of dross. As soldiers in the new era, we should have our own ability to distinguish. Something is to be inherited.?Carry forward the good things and throw away the bad things without mercy," Wu Ming said. Lina stared at Wu Ming: "Commander Wu, I heard that in order to command the battle, you haven't had a good rest for several months. That's why you have this serious illness now. What makes you so persistent and give everything you have? " Wu Ming waved his hand: "Our opponent is the cunning, cunning and well-trained Japanese army. Any decision I make is related to the lives of thousands of soldiers. I cannot help but think more. In order to win, our New Second Army already has tens of thousands of soldiers. Soldiers died on the battlefield. Whenever I think of them, I feel that everything I do is insignificant and I don¡¯t feel that I have worked hard.¡± Lina praised and said: ¡°Commander Wu, I sincerely admire your noble sentiments.¡± Hearing such praise from the beautiful reporter, Wu Mingjun's face felt a little hot. He waved his hand and said modestly: "Actually, you should interview those ordinary soldiers. They are my magic weapon to defeat the Japanese army. They are the cutest people in this era." . " "I have interviewed them, and when they were being interviewed by me, they couldn't help but mention your name. They all said that a soldier is like a raging army, and a general is like a den of raging men. Only under your leadership can they win one after another. A victory. " Lina brushed the beautiful bangs in front of her forehead and continued: "They also said that if I serve as a soldier with you, I will have no regrets. Even if I die on the battlefield, my family will have no worries. If they are physically disabled, you will care about them even more. A good officer like Ku Kuan is worthy of their efforts." Wu Ming said with emotion: "The officers and soldiers are very simple. They know who treats them well, so they repay them a hundred times a thousand times. This is also the reason why we always win battles. As long as the officials are not greedy for money, they will be rewarded hundreds of times. Soldiers are not afraid of death, who else in the world is our opponent? " "Bang¡ª¡ª" The door of the ward was pushed open from the outside, and Zhang Ying rushed in quickly. Regardless of the resentful eyes of the beautiful reporter, she said happily to Wu Ming: "Military seat, Chengyuan is awake." Three days The main force of the former New Second Army has arrived in Chun'an. Before the troops were settled, General Yu rushed to the military hospital. He was very happy to see that Wu Ming was fine. The dark clouds hanging over the troops suddenly disappeared, and every officer and soldier was filled with enthusiasm again. Dou Zhi and Yu Jin ¡°What? " Wu Ming suddenly jumped up from the bed and grabbed Zhang Ying's hand anxiously. Two weeks ago at the Qingshan Gorge east of Lin'an, Chengyuan was seriously injured and fell unconscious while protecting Wu Ming. Later, he followed the field hospital back to Zhejiang. Not wanting Yu Qian's condition to suddenly worsen, he moved to the nearby Chun'an. For this reason, the field hospital had to send some doctors to Chun'an. Later, when he heard that Wu Ming had been transferred to Chun'an, Steve, the director of the field hospital, was also in an emergency. Rushing to Chun'an, they set up a new Second Army field hospital and took care of Wu Ming and Chengyuan's condition. Wu Ming asked anxiously: "Is Chengyuan really awake?" " "Yes." Zhang Ying nodded heavily. Just as Wu Ming was about to turn over and get out of bed, Lina pulled him back. The beautiful reporter glanced at Zhang Ying with some dissatisfaction and said angrily: "Commander Wu, my interview hasn't been done yet. It's done." People feel refreshed when happy events happen. Wu Ming was not impatient at all. He apologized to Lina with a smile: "I'm really sorry, Miss Lina. I have something very important right now. Please forgive me for having to miss my appointment today You also learned some things from the interview, which is enough for you to write a long report. Let¡¯s talk about the rest next time. Now, my brother has woken up from a long coma. He was injured while saving me. I have to go. "Visit him." After saying that, Wu Ming pushed Lina's delicate hand away, got up in a hurry, put on his coat and followed Zhang Ying out of the ward. Seeing Wu Ming's tall back, Lina felt dizzy and a trace of blush appeared on her face. . She slowly picked up the notebook and wrote in the most fortified handwriting of her life: "He is the youngest commander of the national army. In the face of national crisis, he was not afraid of dangers and led his troops to fight to the death against the Japanese invaders. He experienced life and death. But there was no danger, and in the end he became a legend" By the time Wu Ming followed Zhang Ying to Chengyuan's ward, there were already many people in the room, and the attending doctor was busy in front of the bed, doing a physical examination on Chengyuan. " etc. The doctor stopped, and Wu Ming threw himself in front of Chengyuan's bed and said excitedly: "Chengyuan, you're finally awake You don't know how sad I am I'm just afraid you'll leave me now" " Speaking of what happened later, Wu Ming's eyes were red and his voice was choked. Chengyuan pursed his lips and smiled and said: "Master, I am determined. King Yama will not accept me, so he will let me follow you to fight the Japanese. Wu Ming held Chengyuan tightly. Yuan's hand, the two brothers looked at each other, feeling the deep brotherhood in each other's eyes, everything was unspoken. Steve's strange voice sounded from behind the crowd: "It's really weird. Such pathological changes are unheard of." Steve pulled Wu Ming up, approached Chengyuan, and took out various diagnostic and treatment instruments to conduct a comprehensive examination on Chengyuan. . About half an hour later, Steve wiped his head??, let out a long sigh of relief. Wu Ming grabbed Steve and asked anxiously: "How is Chengyuan?" Steve shook his head: "Military seat, it's really weird Originally, I estimated that the chance of Chengyuan waking up was slim. Even infinitely close to zero You know, Chengyuan not only suffered four shrapnel, but also two aircraft machine gun bullets in the back, one of which compressed the neurons of the spine. But now after inspection, Chengyuan's injuries have been comprehensive. It¡¯s getting better, it¡¯s so unreasonable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just unreasonable.¡± Wu Ming laughed. Chengyuan has been practicing Longhushan Neijiaquan since he was a child. He has mastered Neijia Zhenqi to a small extent, and his body is as strong as iron bones and steel bars. His recovery ability is naturally far beyond comparison with others. Wu Ming covered Chengyuan with a quilt and asked, "Do you feel better now?" Chengyuan just wanted to nod, but it caused a wound, and he grinned in pain. ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move, you have to take a good rest now,¡± Wu Ming advised with heartache. "Uncle Chengyuan, you must get well soon." Fang Ruhua, who had just entered the ward, squeezed in beside Wu Ming, lay her little head on the bed, and stared at Chengyuan fiercely. Seeing the chubby little face, Chengyuan was in a good mood and said to Xiao Ruhua: "Okay, as soon as uncle gets up, he will take you to fly a kite on the top of Fenghuang Mountain in spring." "I want to go too" Hospital Bed Wang Zemin's little head emerged from the other side. "Okay, uncle will take you there too," Chengyuan said with a smile. Wang Yuehan and Fang Zhichun stood side by side at the end of the bed, their eyes full of relief. Fang Zhichun smiled and said to Chengyuan: "Chengyuan, you have spoiled Ruhua and Zemin." "I like them and hope to grow up healthy and happy with them." Chengyuan looked satisfied. Steve was amazed and kept mumbling: "It's unreasonable, it's unreasonable. Chengyuan was so seriously injured that he should have trouble swallowing now. How can he have such good energy?" Wu Ming took the photo He patted Steve on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Old Shi, Chengyuan has inherited the Taoism of Longhu Mountain since he was a child. It cannot be judged based on science and common sense." Steve nodded and sighed: "It's really incredible." Volume 3, Chapter 448: Awarding the Military Flag In the early morning, the sun shines down from the eastern sky. This is already the seventh sunny day after consecutive snowstorms in the Tianmu Mountain area. The ice and snow melt, and the mountains and rivers become green again. At the Longmenkeng Campus in the northeast of Chun'an County, which is more than 200 meters above sea level, the officers and soldiers of the new Second Army lined up neatly, standing like tall green pines in the golden morning sun. Although most of the officers and soldiers' uniforms were patched, and many of them still had bandages on their bodies, they held their heads high, were full of energy, and were filled with pride and confidence. More than 9,000 officers and soldiers lined up in square formations, running horizontally and vertically, and their movements were full of vitality. Central News Agency female reporter Lina and her colleagues took photos of the tired but determined officers and soldiers with their cameras. Reporters from famous domestic newspapers such as "Ta Kung Pao", "Shen Shen", and "Sweeping News" were extremely moved when they saw such a fierce master, and they raised their cameras to murder countless films. Around the school grounds, red flags were waving and crowds of people gathered. People who migrated westward from Hangzhou and Lin'an, as well as aborigines from Chun'an County and surrounding towns, a total of more than 50,000 people, gathered around the school grounds. As time went by, there were more and more people, and many people could not see the scene in the school grounds. They had to climb the surrounding trees and the roofs of the houses in the distance. For a time, it was bustling and boiling. ¡°Dong dong dong¡ª¡ª¡± A burst of passionate military music rang out, and the officers and soldiers stood at attention with a ¡°shushing¡± sound. A chilling atmosphere quickly filled the air and spread to the school grounds and surrounding areas. The solemn atmosphere immediately infected the surrounding gentry and common people who came to watch the ceremony. There was silence for an instant, no one spoke, and no one looked around. Everyone's attention was focused on the school field. Under the escort of eight carefully selected honor guards, Eighth Group Army Commander Zhang Fakui and Zhejiang military and political leaders Huang Shao and Xuan Tiewu walked out of the crowd one by one. They looked serious and went up to the rostrum that had been set up long ago. Zhang Fakui walked to the center of the rostrum, adjusted the angle of the microphone on the iron stand in front of him, and then said loudly in a powerful voice: "Today is the day when the New Second Army was established. Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, the supreme leader of the party and state, was originally scheduled to come today to deliver the speech. The New Second Army presented the flag to the New Second Army, but the Japanese aggressors were rampant, and there were frequent wars in North China, the Central Plains, and Central China. Chairman Chiang Kai-shek could not leave Lushan, so he specifically entrusted me to present the flag to the New Second Army on his behalf." Zhang Fakui said in a serious tone: "According to Phoenix Radio According to reports, as of today, more than 40,000 soldiers and civilians have been brutally killed by the Japanese army in the Nanjing area. This number appeared after Phoenix Radio repeatedly wrote about the possibility that the Japanese army would massacre the city and relocate most of the people in the city. This is He said that at least half of the people who chose to trust the Japanese integrity and stayed in Nanjing were massacred. What kind of concept is this? "The Japanese are inhumane and have no morality to speak of. You can only entertain them with what you have in hand." Bayonets and steel guns. The reason why we chose to confer the flag to the New Second Army at such a moment is because we hope that the soldiers and civilians across the country can learn from the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army and learn from them that they fight bravely to kill the enemy first" Zhang Fakui praised the New Second Army for a general pass. , and then took out the telegram sent by Chiang Kai-shek and read it out in front of the public. The telegram drafted by Chen Bulei was very long, and it was also very verbose. Zhang Fakui read it drowsily for half an hour, and finally said into the microphone: "Professor. The flag ceremony officially began, and we invited Commander Wu Ming of the New Second Army. The crowd of onlookers turned their heads to the east. Bathed in the light of the morning sun, Wu Ming walked forward under the protection of two guards, walking like a dragon and a tiger. . Although there were only three people, the footsteps were not loud, but they were full of momentum. People's breathing followed Wu Ming's footsteps quickly, and this feeling quickly spread throughout the audience Wu Ming walked under the high platform, and three salutes sounded in time. , bang, bang¡ª" When the salute echoing in the mountains and valleys stopped, Zhang Fakui shouted to Wu Ming: "Wu Ming" "Here we come" Wu Ming stood at attention and answered with a powerful voice. Zhang Fakui waved his hand: "Come on stage. "Catch the flag" "Yes" After Wu Ming saluted and answered, he immediately ran along the steps to the high platform. At this moment, everyone's eyes were focused on Wu Ming. Wu Ming walked to Zhang Fakui, and Zhang Fakui held an honor guard from the side. Li took the flag of the New Second Army and shouted to Wu Ming: "Take the flag of the New Second Army" "Yes" Wu Ming stepped forward to take the flag with both hands, unfolded it and waved it vigorously, and the bright flag immediately appeared in front of people. The sights, spotlights, and rays of the morning sun suddenly focused on Wu Ming and the military flag. At this time, Wu Ming seemed to be the center of the audience. His majesty, his legend, and his military exploits made him almost an important figure among the officers, soldiers, and the people. Everyone was silent, Wu Ming waved the military flag vigorously, and the general's flag danced in the morning breeze. After displaying it for a while, Wu Ming rolled up the flag and handed it over.His own guard came to the microphone and spoke in a deep voice, "Today is a good day for our New Second Army to be officially established. I should be happy, but thinking about everything that happened in Nanjing, I can't be happy." Japanese imperialism is invading our land, the beautiful rivers and mountains are being ravaged by the Japanese army, and our people are being brutally enslaved and massacred.¡± ¡°Maybe some of us know the innocent soldiers and civilians who died tragically in the Nanjing Massacre. Our family members without exception, they were all brutally massacred by the Japanese. What I want to say now is that no matter who he is, he is our relative. We must avenge their blood feud." "Revenge "Revenge" the officers and soldiers on the school field roared in unison, the sound was earth-shattering and frightened the birds in the distant mountains and forests. Wu Ming calmed down and continued: "Today, on behalf of the newly established New Second Army, I would like to express my gratitude to the citizens of the Republic of China, to every civilian who died tragically under the knife of the Japanese army, to every soldier who died on the battlefield, and to every soldier who died on the battlefield. Women who have been humiliated by the Japanese army solemnly swear that we, the New Second Army, will avenge the Japanese devils for every drop of blood and tears shed by you, for your misfortunes, and every officer and soldier of our New Second Army, we will make the Japanese pay for their debts with blood - ¡ª" "Blood debt must be paid with blood." The soldiers responded enthusiastically with arms raised. Wu Ming slowly raised his right hand and said solemnly to the audience: "I swear an oath" "I swear an oath" The officers and soldiers raised their right fists neatly. "We want revenge and kill every Japanese soldier who does evil on our land." "We want revenge and kill every Japanese soldier who does evil on our land." The young people watching also shouted loudly and with bloodshed: "We want to take revenge and kill every Japanese soldier who has done evil on our land." A series of oaths rang out around the venue. Wu Ming did not wait for the sound to stop and continued to loudly say: "Drive out the Japanese invaders and restore China." "Drive out the Japanese invaders and restore China." "Restore China" The soldiers on the school field followed the oath, and the people around them were also roaring at the top of their lungs. Fang Zhichun and Wang Yuehan, who were among the crowd, looked at their men on the high platform, their faces full of pride and pride. At this time, they were completely infected by the atmosphere at the scene. Wang Zemin and Fang Ruhua in their arms also waved their young hands and shouted along with the people word by word. A roar passed, and the deafening sound floated back and forth over Chun'an County. After the oath was taken, Wu Ming stepped aside, and the next step was Zhejiang Provincial Chairman Huang Shao, on behalf of the Zhejiang Provincial Government, thanking the New Second Army for escorting the people of Hangzhou to Lin'an and Chun'an. In addition to two remunerations totaling three million yuan, a special amount of one million yuan was also allocated to help the reconstruction and expansion of the New Second Army. Wu Ming accepted the million yuan on behalf of all the officers and men of the New Second Army. He walked to the microphone again and looked at the folks who participated in this event: "I am very grateful to the Zhejiang Provincial Government for its support in the reconstruction of our New Second Army. I would like to thank the people of Zhejiang for their concern for our New Second Army. We are the people¡¯s army. Without you, our New Second Army would not exist. I also want to thank the people of Hangzhou and Lin¡¯an for their cooperation with our army during the journey to the west.¡± Once I saw people I had never met walking on a rugged road carrying large and small bags. When they saw casualties in our troops, they did not hesitate to drop their belongings to save our soldiers. This may seem trivial to people, but it makes me see how lovely our people are" Wu Ming's voice was a little choked: "It is my honor, Wu Ming, to be able to fight for such people, and it is also our New Second Army's honor. An honor for all officers and soldiers." Wu Ming burst into tears. He paused for a long time before continuing in a hoarse voice: "Now Hangzhou and Lin'an have been occupied by the Japanese army. I know that most of the people who moved west to Chun'an are homeless. , In order to repay your love for our New Second Army, all members of our New Second Army decided to use 500,000 yuan from the one million yuan donated by the Zhejiang Provincial Government to provide relief services to the needy people in Kaihua County, Maoliangwu Town and Fangcun. I hope everyone can go to western Zhejiang to rebuild their homes.¡± A frail old man with two emaciated grandsons wiped the tears from his eyes and clapped his hands. The deeply moved people suddenly woke up and broke down with all their strength, and there was thunderous applause around the school grounds. As the ceremony came to an end, several aunts praised Fang Zhichun and Wang Yuehan familiarly: "Are you two ladies from Hangzhou? General Wu Ming was sent by God to rescue us. He is really our great savior, Guanyin." The Bodhisattva will bless him with great blessings and good fortune, and he can turn bad things into good fortune." Fang Zhichun and Wang Yuehan could only nod in agreement. The two women did not tell everyone their true identities, nor did they tell everyone how far away Maoliangwu was from here.?? revealed that Chun'an County, where he is currently located, is actually one of the ten counties in western Zhejiang, and Maoliangwu is where Wu Ming and his family live. This news moved the people at the scene even more. In the environment of Japanese invasion, being able to live with Wu Ming, a famous anti-Japanese general, at least for a short period of time, there is no need to consider safety issues. The landlords and capitalists who evacuated to Chun'an from Songhu and Hangzhou also had their thoughts. But Wu Ming said that the houses built were for ordinary people to live in. These wealthy people secretly considered whether to go to Mao Purchase some real estate in Liangwu and surrounding towns. Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 449: War Free Card Chun'an County. After the flag-presenting ceremony was over, Wu Ming, who had been gritting his teeth and persisting, collapsed completely and was rushed back to the hospital. He rested for a whole day before recovering. That afternoon, after dinner, Wu Ming¡¯s family gathered in his ward. Wang Zemin and Fang Ruhua pestered Wu Ming, asking his father to tell them battle stories. Wu Ming was so entangled that he had no choice but to select some heroic deeds from the battle reports and recount them. Wu Ming was very eloquent and added a lot of suspense, making the boring battle ups and downs. The two little guys were deeply addicted to it. Even Fang Zhichun and Wang Yuehan were fascinated by it and couldn't stop listening. When Wu Ming emotionally told Cheng Yuan about rescuing him at the Qingshan Gorge in Lin'an, Fang Zhichun and Wang Yuehan wiped away tears. Wang Yuehan said sincerely: "Chengyuan is a good young man. If it weren't for him this time, you would be in danger He is a great benefactor to our family." Wang Zemin pouted and took Wu Ming's hand: "Dad, Chengyuan "Uncle is a good person. When I grow up, I will protect my father like Uncle Chengyuan." After hearing Wang Zemin's childish words, everyone laughed. Wu Ming hugged Wang Zemin and kissed his little face hard. He took a sip and said with a smile: "Okay, then you must grow up quickly." Fang Ruhua puffed up her face: "I also want to grow up quickly, protect my father, and protect my mother Oh, by the way, We also need to protect Uncle Chengyuan." Everyone laughed again. Wu Ming gently pinched Wang Zemin's little nose and said to the two little guys: "Your uncle Chengyuan is injured. When he recovers from his injury, he will definitely play with you." Seeing that his children love Chengyuan so much, Wang Yuehan Sighing: "Chengyuan is a member of our family. "Yes." Fang Zhichun nodded: "Before, Chengyuan was a monk and I couldn't care about it, but now that he has returned to secular life, he should listen to my sister-in-law's words I decided As soon as he recovers from his injury, I will take him on a blind date with famous ladies from western Zhejiang and let him choose. " Fang Zhichun asked Wang Yuehan: "Which girl from the ten counties in Quzhou do you think is worthy of our Chengyuan? I think the eldest daughter of the Chen family, who moved from Shanghai to Kaihua County, is quite good. Her appearance is as good as the national beauty, and she also went to college for one year." Wang Yuehan pursed her lips, thought for a moment and shook her head decisively: "Is Miss Chen's family good? But she received a Western-style education since she was a child, and she is strong and bold, and likes to be lively Seung-won has been accustomed to being quiet and inactive since he was a child, so their personalities may not be compatible, right? " "Well, that makes sense. How about the second young lady of the Zhang family in Changshan County? That girl is slim, pretty and lovely, and she is a good person" Fang Zhichun stroked his chin, thoughtfully. "This is not bad. I have seen that girl, well-educated and docile, and her face turns red when she sees strangers. Awesome, our family is a famous charity home in Changshan This can be a good deal." Wang Yuehan's eyes lit up and she nodded in agreement. Fang Zhichun showed off the aggressive energy he used to manage the clothing factory and pulled Wang Yuehan to lead the good people in western Zhejiang. The girl counted them carefully as if they were passing through a sieve. Wu Ming held the children in each hand and felt relaxed listening to the whispers between the two ladies. In the past, Wu Ming would have been very annoyed when he heard these parents' excuses. But now he was intoxicated by the peaceful and warm atmosphere. ¡°Bang bang¡ª¡ª¡± There was an untimely knock on the door. Wu Ming raised his head angrily: ¡°The door is unlocked, come in.¡± Zhang Ying opened the door and left. Come in and report to Wu Ming: "Military seat, General Zhou Zhirou is here to see you." When they heard that the guests were visiting, Fang Zhichun and Wang Yuehan stood up quickly, and Zhou Zhirou walked into the ward with a smile to express condolences to Fang Zhichun and Wang Yuehan. Song Meiling, the nominal boss of the Air Force, praised the two women as Wu Ming's good wives. Fang Zhichun and Wang Yuehan hurriedly waved their hands and said they didn't dare. After chatting with Zhou Zhirou for a while, they led Wang Zemin and Fang Ruhua out of the ward, leaving their private space. Zhou Zhirou closed the ward door to Wu Ming and sat down on the bamboo chair in front of Wu Ming's bed: "Brother Xian, after I send you to Chun'an, I will rush to Lushan to meet with the Chairman. Handle Air Force matters. Today we meet again and see my good brother looking so good. I am so happy to congratulate him.¡± Let me say something grateful." Wu Ming smiled. "Don't be polite to me, I'm just following the chairman's order." Zhou Zhirou was free and easy, and quickly changed the topic: "Brother, this time my brother is in Chun An, in fact, I shoulder the great trust of the Chairman." Zhou Zhirou's tone was a bit heavy. Wu Ming frowned slightly and asked in confusion: "Does the Chairman have any orders? " "It's not an order, definitely not an order The Chairman of the Standing Committee said that since the Battle of Songhu, your New Second Army has achieved great victories one after another, which has made great contributions to the establishment of the party and the country. ¡± Zhou ???rou organized his words and then said: "Brother, you must also know that after the fall of Nanjing, the Japanese army continued to squeeze all our military departments. The essence of the coastal areas of Jiangsu and Zhejiang has been completely lost. Now the central government is asking for peace with Japan. The remarks have become very popular¡ª¡ª" "Is this what Wang Jingwei, Zhou Fohai and others meant?" Wu Ming asked. "Yes" Zhou Zhirou sighed: "The chairman of the committee is having a hard time with them pressing harder and harder." "Excuse me, brother, what does the chairman of the committee ask our New Second Army to do?" Wu Ming asked. "Nowadays, there are constant bad news on all fronts of the national army. The direct troops of the Central Army suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing. Fortunately, with the great victory in Linhang created by your ministry, the central government's face is not so ugly." , Zhou Zhirou stared at Wu Ming: "Chairman, what do you mean, can you make some noise in Lin'an and the surrounding areas of Hangzhou to relieve the pressure on other battlefields and attract the attention of the Chinese people?" Chiang Kai-shek's life was very unhappy. Fortunately, in January almost all of North China fell. The most important tax centers of Songhu and Jiangsu and Zhejiang were lost. All frontline units were defeated. The fall of the capital Nanjing and the subsequent massacre further damaged the morale of the people. . Faced with this situation, Chiang Kai-shek urgently needed Wu Ming to once again use a great victory to attract the attention of the people across the country, and needed the New Second Army to take practical actions to relieve the pressure on other battlefields. As the supreme leader, Chiang Kai-shek was responsible for all battlefields across the country, but as the commander of the New Second Army, Wu Ming was responsible for his own troops. After thinking silently for a while, Wu Ming shook his head decisively: "Brother, to tell you the truth, our New Second Army is in extremely difficult times now Our weapons, ammunition, supplies, food and grass have all been exhausted, and now each of our soldiers only has a few pills in his hand. Bullets, when we ambushed the Japanese pursuing troops in the canyon west of Lin'an more than ten days ago, we lacked the necessary ammunition. We failed to encircle and annihilate the Japanese troops at the cost of huge casualties, which is really heartbreaking." Wu Ming sighed, and then said : "Brother, although our unit has been upgraded to the New Second Army, the total strength in Chun'an, including logistics personnel and wounded soldiers, is less than half of what it was when we set off to Songhu. With such a weak army, we "We really can't afford any offensive mission." "I know the situation of your New Second Army, but the pressure from the Chairman is too great." Zhou Zhirou persuaded with sincerity: "Although the New Second Army is in a difficult situation, the Japanese army is not doing well either. Where to go, the Chairman of the Standing Committee had ordered Dai Yunong's special operations team to operate in Jiangsu and Zhejiang a month ago, waiting for opportunities to combat the arrogance of the Japanese invaders. In the past half month, Dai Yunong's people have continuously destroyed the Japanese troops transporting from Hangzhou to Lin'an. Supplies, the Japanese army in Lin'an City is also short of food and clothing, and the stock of weapons and ammunition has reached a critical point. " "Dai Yunong destroyed the Japanese army's supplies and attacked the Japanese army's logistical supplies. It can be said that our New Second Army was able to successfully escape the Japanese army's pursuit, including some. Dai Yunong's contribution. Brother Baifu must express my gratitude to Dai Yunong on my behalf." Wu Ming changed the topic and continued: "But brother, the ministries in the surrounding areas of Chun'an are already exhausted. After the Japanese army captured Nanjing, the commander of the Central China Front Army, Matsui Iwane, has already been exhausted. A Japanese flying wing is stationed at the Jianqiao battlefield in Hangzhou. There are aircraft bombings above and three main divisions of the Japanese army below. Our New Second Army simply does not have the strength to take this lead." At the end, Wu Ming handed over to Zhou Zhirou: "Brother, please tell us the difficulties of our New Second Army in front of the Chairman." "In that case, that's it. I will explain it to the Chairman when I get back." Zhou Zhirou shook his head regretfully: "There is one more thing. , before coming here, the committee specially summoned me to talk about your New Second Army's arsenal in Maoliangwu" Wu Ming gave Zhou Zhirou a wary look. "What are you afraid of?" Seeing Wu Ming's alert expression, Zhou Zhirou couldn't help but smile, pointing at Wu Ming and saying: "Look at your petty attitude With the defeat of the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing, weapons and equipment from the Central Army to the Local Army were lost. All are extremely serious. The commission means that your Maoliangwu Arsenal should step up production and help the anti-Japanese friendly forces. " "This to tell you the truth, brother, our New Second Army is about to expand, and our own weapons gap is also huge" Wu Ming frowned. He frowned and said reluctantly. "Well, Zhang Fakui said that you must have been a profitless profiteer in your last life. Now it turns out that it is true." Zhou Zhirou pointed at Wu Ming and laughed and cursed: "The committee said that the weapons produced by Maoliangwu Arsenal The central government will purchase the equipment at the current market price" "What? Market price? The current black market price of weapons is at least five times the market price. Isn't this bullying?" Wu Ming pursed his lips and shook his head repeatedly. "The market price is pretty good." Seeing Wu Ming's greed for money, Zhou Zhirou jumped up from his seat angrily, spread out his fingers to settle the accounts for Wu Ming: "Since the Battle of Songhu broke out, with the Japanese Navy Blockade the coastal areas of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, weapons and ammunition??The price has increased five times You purchased and hoarded materials on a large scale before the Anti-Japanese War. According to Dai Yunong's estimation, based on the output of Maoliangwu Arsenal, your current inventory is enough to equip five full first-class armies. Now as long as you ship goods according to the market price, you will not suffer losses at all, but will make a lot of money." Wu Ming raised his eyebrows and glanced at Zhou Zhirou. Although he has not returned to Maoliangwu for half a year, Wu Ming has He still has a certain understanding of the situation in the arsenal, and what Zhou Zhirou said is absolutely correct, but the Maoliangwu arsenal is heavily guarded, and Dai Yunong can guess the inventory of the arsenal, which inevitably arouses Wu Ming's vigilance. "You don't need to be afraid of Dai Yunong. He is at best a small major general now, and cannot stand on the stage But then again, since the Xi'an Incident, Dai Yunong has become more and more powerful, especially after the Songhu Battle broke out, and with the establishment of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Anti-Japanese Rangers, The power of the Secret Service is getting stronger and stronger, and it is said that it will soon be reorganized into the Bureau of Investigation and Statistics of the Military Commission of the Nationalist Government. Even now Resigner is a little worried about Dai Yunong. " Zhou Zhirou deliberately lowered his voice: "Brother Xian, when you lead the New Second Army back to Maoliangwu, the Chairman may come to Maoliangwu to inspect and purchase a batch of ordnance supplies. You must be prepared." "That's it. "Wu Ming was a little surprised, but Chiang Kai-shek had to show off his face, so he nodded: "Okay, I can only try my best to make it together." The two talked for a while. Zhou Zhirou saw that it was not early, and Wu Ming saw that it was not early. Ming Yiyi said goodbye. Wu Ming held Zhou Zhirou's hand tightly and said emotionally: "Brother, at this time, the mountains and rivers are broken and the war is rising. You and I have to say goodbye. I don't know when we will see each other again." "Okay, man." Man, please take good care of yourself, mother-in-law, I'm leaving." Zhou Zhirou held Wu Ming's hand and shook it a few times, then left the ward and rushed to the temporary military airport in the north of Chun'an County. Volume 3, Step by Step, Chapter 450: Everyone gives full play to their talents After Zhou Zhirou left, Wu Ming rarely enjoyed another day of leisure time. At this time, Chun'an had not yet built the Xin'an River Reservoir, so naturally there was no Qiandao Lake, which was famous in later generations. Instead, there were only rolling mountains and gurgling streams, with picturesque and beautiful scenery. With his two wives by his side, Wang Zemin and Fang Ruhua having fun on their knees, and the Linhang front line being temporarily in a state of truce, without the huge pressure from the Japanese army, Wu Ming felt indescribably relaxed and comfortable. A night of silence. After breakfast the next morning, Wu Ming and his family went to the small garden in front of the ward to bask in the sun. The radio on the flower stand was broadcasting the latest current affairs news. "Chairman Chiang convened a talk with the military and political leaders in Wuchang, saying that after Nanjing was lost and the Japanese troops penetrated further into the interior, the difficulties would be even greater. Chairman Chiang encouraged all leaders to be more responsible in the future and prepare to live a hard life. At four o'clock in the afternoon, Chiang Kai-shek The chairman planned to launch guerrilla warfare in the areas occupied by the Japanese army, leaving the Japanese army in a dilemma and exhausted. ""Yesterday, the Nationalist Government issued a declaration denying the puppet Provisional Government of the Republic of China in Peiping, calling it "a puppet of Japan" and those who participated in this puppet organization. etc., should be punished according to national law, and solemnly declare, "The discovery of any pseudo-political organization in Peiping or other places occupied by Japanese troops is an atrocity committed by Japan in violation of China's sovereignty and territorial administrative integrity. All its actions, both internally and externally, are Of course it is invalid. The Nationalist Government ordered a severe attack on the traitors Tang Erhe, Wang Kemin, Dong Kang, Wang Yitang, Qi Yuan and others. ""The Puppet Nanjing Municipal Autonomous Committee was established, with the traitor Tao Xishan as the chairman" "A few days ago, Zhou Xiangyu. , Chen Shaoyu, Qin Bangxian and others met with Chairman Chiang Kai-shek to establish a committee on relations between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, agree on a common program between the two parties, publish the "Xinhua Daily", establish a national defense and military industry agency and a recruitment committee, supplement, expand and transform the army, and assist the government. Organize and expand the National Defense Council to explain to the public opinion organ Chen Shaoyu explained the current situation of the Anti-Japanese War, the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, cooperation tasks, international activities and the proposals of the Comintern, and conveyed to Chairman Chiang the Soviet Union¡¯s willingness to help the Chinese government organize the three Qin Bangxian discussed the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region, the establishment of a liaison staff for the Eighth Route Army, and the Eighth Route Army Office. Chairman Chiang said that what the three discussed was excellent. If we follow this approach, our future will be determined. Seeing improvement, he informed the two parties to discuss everything with Chen Lifu in the future. Those who participated in the conversation were Chen Shaoyu, Zhou Xiangyu, Qin Bangxian, and Ye Cangbai from the CCP side, and Chen Lifu, Kang Ze, Liu Jianqun, and Zhang Chong from the Kuomintang side. During the second meeting between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, an agreement was reached on the establishment of a committee on relations between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party. "This morning, the Chinese Communist Party delegation and the Yangtze River Bureau of the Communist Party of China held their first joint meeting and decided to merge the delegation with the Yangtze River Bureau and become the Chinese Communist Party delegation to the outside world. Internally, it is the Yangtze River Bureau. The CCP delegation and the Yangtze River Bureau are composed of Xiang Ying, Qin Bangxian, Zhou Xiangyu, Ye Cangbai, Chen Shaoyu, Dong Biwu, and Lin Boqu. Chen Shaoyu is temporarily the secretary, Zhou Xiangyu is the deputy secretary, and the Yangtze River Bureau has a secretary. Department, with Li Kenong as Secretary-General, Ye Cangbai as Chief of Staff, Dong Biwu as Director of the Democratic Movement Department, and Qin Bangxian as Director of the Organization Department. The meeting believed that the Red Army guerrillas in various southern regions should be quickly concentrated and all sent to the anti-Japanese front line to draw the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway. The north is the first combat area, and the south is the second combat area." Just as Wu Ming was thinking about the impact of CCP cooperation on himself and the New Second Army, Fang Zhichun touched Wu Ming's arm and curled his lips: "Yours. Things are happening again." Wu Ming followed Fang Zhichun's line of sight and happened to see Zhang Ying, who was quietly peeking in the distance. He sighed: "It seems that the quiet days are gone again." "Okay, work is important, I will call him." Wang Yuehan Putting down his sewing work, he walked towards Zhang Ying. In order not to disturb Wu Ming's handling of military affairs, Fang Zhichun also stood up, bent down and carried Wang Zemin and Fang Ruhua into his arms. Seeing Wang Zemin and Fang Ruhua¡¯s pouty mouths, Wu Ming felt very guilty, but he still made up his mind and asked Fang Zhichun to take the two children away. After a while, Wang Yuehan led Zhang Ying, Lu Dazhong, and Ma Liang to Wu Ming, smiled, and turned to leave. Wu Ming asked the three of them to sit down, and asked the guards to give each of them a cup of hot tea, and then asked them what they wanted. Lu Dazhong was very eloquent and told the whole story: After the New Second Army set up an ambush to rescue more than 30,000 miscellaneous troops who had withdrawn from Lin'an, many officers and soldiers were grateful to the New Second Army and hoped to join the New Second Army. Fight the devil together. Generals such as Lu Dazhong and Ma Liang had connections with many officers in the defeated army, so they took the initiative to secretly incorporate them into the accounts of the New Second Army. Wu Ming took a sip of tea and glanced at Lu Dazhong: "Dai Minquan and the others know about this?" Zhang Ying quickly replied: "These officers and soldiers all joined our New Second Army before the ministries officially resumed their organizational structure, and they have not returned to their original positions since then." force. However, many people who were familiar with them saw them on the way west, and they were all wearing the uniforms of our New Second Army. Dai Minmin and others knew about it" "Now these big guys are at the military headquarters in front, working with them. Deputy Dragon"Commander is negotiating. They are chattering and making a lot of noise. Deputy Commander Long's head is getting big. Let us ask for advice from the military commander." "You are doing the right thing in this matter. Talents are rare. Take action when it is time. Otherwise, It's too late to regret it." Wu Ming praised, and then changed the topic: "Your only flaw is that you did not do a good job in keeping secrets, and others caught you. Next time something like this happens, just kill these newly recruited officers and soldiers. Send it back to Changshan Camp for trainingØ­This way everything will be safe" "However, since things have happened, we must face it bravely. Zhang Ying, go to the military headquarters and invite Dai Minquan and others to the hospital, and ask Wu Ming to give them an explanation." "Military seat, your body? "Zhang Ying was a little hesitant. "It doesn't matter. It was nothing serious in the first place. Now he has almost recovered. You can go and call them." Wu Ming smiled and indicated that he was fine. "Okay" Zhang Ying gritted her teeth and turned around to call them. "Now the whole country is filled with indignation at the atrocities committed by the Japanese army, and they vow to fight the Japanese to the bitter end, and we are certainly no exception. In order to defeat the Japanese invaders and avenge every compatriot who was bullied and massacred by the Japanese, we can only find ways to strengthen ourselves. The more outstanding officers and technical troops the better." Wu Ming looked resolute and his eyes were bright: "If Dai Minmin They can make the best use of their talents, and they will not be defeated in every battle when fighting the Japanese army. I will not poach their corners, and are even willing to support them with our weapons and ammunition. However, Dai Minmin and others have transformed into professional bureaucrats and regard the army as their own private property. , how else to win? Even if you give them weapons, you will only be able to gain advantage over the Japanese." "Yes, they obviously have the strength to fight, and can even defeat them, but every time they face the Japanese, they subconsciously conserve their strength. As long as the sacrifice is a little bigger, they will start. Escape, aren't such troops the graves of those capable and courageous officers and soldiers? They don't fight the Japanese themselves, but they don't tolerate others coming to our New Second Army to fight the Japanese. It's really annoying. "Ma Liang agreed very much with Wu Ming's words and said angrily. Wu Ming asked Lu Dazhong and Ma Liang: "Is the person who comes here reliable? Our New Second Army will not accept those idiots who are greedy for life and afraid of death." Lu Dazhong and Ma Liang looked at each other, and Ma Liang finally said, "Military seat, these are all hot-blooded soldiers. We are not going to accept those ruffians and veterans. There are eight regiment-level officers among those who will be recruited. The representative is You Yong, the deputy commander of the 1st regiment of the 45th Division, whom I served in. They are all people with real abilities and are not reused in the original army However, by the former Affected by the troops, they don¡¯t pay much attention to Meng Lue when fighting, they only know how to fight hard and charge hard.¡± ¡°Fighting hard and rushing is good. Only those who are not afraid of death can fight hard. Some people have read too many military books, but they have lost this hard work.¡± Jin, what our New Second Army lacks now is this kind of stupid young man. " Wu Ming was very happy, clapped his hands and said: "They are coming to our New Second Army, they are the people of our New Second Army. We must make good use of them and make the best use of their talents." Volume 3, Chapter 451: Everyone gets what they need Several division commanders surrounded Zhang Fakui and arrived quickly. Among them, the 55th Division Commander Li Songshan's dark face was the most eye-catching. Wu Ming pretended not to see anything, slightly cupped his hands, asked everyone to sit down, and then ordered the guards to bring tea. Li Songshan sat down with a straight face and tilted his head, not bothering to talk to Wu Ming. Dai Minquan and others did not want to go too far. After all, the New Second Army saved everyone's lives before, so they all had false expressions on their faces. With a smile and a nod, he sat on both sides and behind Zhang Fakui and Li Songshan. Zhang Fakui, who was sitting opposite Wu Ming, took a sip of tea and smiled faintly: "Commander Wu, do you know why we came to you today?" Wu Ming said nonchalantly: "Commander, I have been recuperating during this time. , I really don¡¯t know what is going on in the outside world. But looking at Mr. Li and the others, they look like they are fighting to the death. Who provoked them? " Li Songshan stood up suddenly, his eyes as wide as cow bells. General, he asked loudly: "Commander Wu, you brought the officers and soldiers of our 55th Division to your command, and you handed them over immediately." Wu Ming's face suddenly turned as cold as ice: "Commander Li, you can eat whatever you want, but you can eat whatever you want. Don't talk nonsense. How can you talk nonsense before you understand the truth? Although you and I are both lieutenant generals, I am the commander of the army, and you are just a division commander. Why are you shouting in front of me? " " You used sneaky tactics to lure our officers and soldiers into joining your New Second Army," Li Songshan said through gritted teeth. Wu Ming jumped up from his chair, pointed at Li Songshan and asked loudly: "Mr. Li, the yellow sky is above, and the earth is below. A man stands between heaven and earth. What he says must be true. Tell me, what did we do?" "Sneaky tactics?" Li Songshan stared at Wu Ming and said coldly: "Commander Wu, can you guarantee that you didn't do those sneaky things?" "Of course, all the officers and soldiers of our New Second Army are good, how is that possible? Doing something that violates morality?" Wu Ming said solemnly. "Okay." Li Songshan sneered disdainfully, turned to Zhang Fakui and said, "Commander, when our troops were reorganizing in Yuqian, many officers and soldiers disappeared. At first, I thought they had taken advantage of the chaos and fled home. Later, But we found clues in the marching ranks of the New Second Army. All those officers and soldiers were integrated into the New Second Army. You have to make the decision for us." Dai Minquan also began to complain: "Commander, now our 45th Division has also disappeared. There are many officers and soldiers, and I am almost a commander now." Zhang Fakui asked with a smile: "Commander Wu, what do you think of this matter?" Wu Ming had a sullen face and did not answer. "What else do you think? Commander, you should order Wu Ming to hand over our deserters immediately and let us take them back for punishment." Li Songshan became more and more arrogant. He stared at Wu Ming and said angrily: "Commander Wu, the facts are all there. "You are so blatantly violating military discipline and national law, what do you have to say?" "Our New Second Army is just accepting some broken soldiers. How can we know which part they belong to? How much effort will be wasted if everyone has to ask clearly? Isn't it time to get back to business?" Wu Ming waved his hand nonchalantly and asked Dai Minmin: "Commander Dai, tell me, are these officers and soldiers who left the army defeated?" "Dai Minmin is so cunning, how dare he offend Ru Zhongtian? Wu Ming and the New Second Army? After pondering for a while, he said euphemistically: "If they break away from the army, they are naturally classified as defeated troops and should be dealt with according to military law." "That's good." Wu Ming smiled with satisfaction. Li Songshan pointed at Wu Ming and asked loudly: "I just want to ask Commander Wu, are the escaped officers and soldiers of my 55th Division in your New Second Army?" "Yes" Wu Ming answered very crisply: "I You didn¡¯t know it until you got here, but they voluntarily joined our New Second Army, and they happened to catch up with our expansion. The officers below saw that they were pitiful, so they took it upon themselves to take them in. " "Now that the matter is clear, Commander Wu, You return those deserters to them," Zhang Fakui said. "Commander is wise" Li Songshan became even more aggressive and shouted at Wu Ming: "Please ask Commander Wu to return them now. I will take them back and severely punish them, so that they can taste the consequences of being deserters" "No" Wu Ming He flatly refused, held up the lieutenant general badge on the collar of his military uniform, and said with dignity: "Since they are defeated troops, I have sufficient reasons to accept them. Previously, Chairman Chiang and the Military Commission specifically allowed our New Second Army to have control over Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The four provinces of Anhui and Jiangxi have the right to accommodate the defeated troops. "The place where we accommodated the defeated troops is on the road from Lin'an to Qian, which falls within the scope of our authority. Besides, they are now part of our New Second Army. Members, even if you make any mistakes, they will be punished by our military law. I will send someone to send a record of the punishment results to you. Li Songshan has done it before, Dai Min.?? and others have also done it, and now Wu Ming has done it to them. Li Songshan was so angry that he was shaking all over. He pointed at Wu Ming and was speechless for a long time. Dai Minmin and others were dumbfounded. They didn't expect that he would take it. Chiang Kai-shek's order to refute. As a result, Li Songshan, Dai Minquan and others are really in a dilemma. If you want to continue begging, that would be a blatant violation of Chiang Kai-shek's order. If you just let it go, then not only will you not get an advantage today but you will also lose face. How will you see people when you go back? Zhang Fakui secretly marveled in his heart. He did not expect that Wu Ming would come up with such a way to deal with the doubts of Li Songshan and others. You must know that if Wu Ming cannot protect the officers and soldiers who join his command, the blow to his prestige will be inexhaustible. A person who can't even protect his own subordinates is not worthy of being followed, but that problem no longer exists now. What's particularly important is that with this excuse, Li Songshan and others had no excuse to ask for deserters, and they had no shame to complain to the military committee, because they were unreasonable from the beginning to the end of the whole matter - if they hadn't lost the battle, How can the troops lose their organizational structure and cause a rout? If it weren¡¯t for their lax military management and nepotism, how could there be soldiers who would abandon their moral integrity and defect to the New Second Army? The scene was a bit cold. As the highest military officer present, Zhang Fakui had to take action. He stood up from his chair, gave Wu Ming a wink, and strolled into Wu Ming's ward. Wu Ming smiled faintly, followed into the ward, and came to behind Zhang Fakui who was standing in front of the window: "Commander, do you have anything to explain?" Zhang Fakui tightened his collar, turned his head and glanced at Wu Ming sideways: " Now that the matter has come to this, how do you plan to deal with it?" Wu Ming laughed: "I will deal with it as the commander says." "You, you-" Zhang Fakui shook his head in anger: "Commander Wu, your new third division is in Wannan. The area in northeastern Jiangxi has attracted many elites from friendly forces, causing complaints from the generals of the Hunan Army, Gui Army and Sichuan Army. Now you have set your sights on Li Songshan and the others. Do you really intend to offend all the friendly forces? " "Wu Jun? Commander, although you are a nationally praised hero of the party and the country and a savior of the nation, I don¡¯t want you to be known as the scourge of the Chinese army.¡± The hat Zhang Fakui slapped on him was really big enough. Wu Ming quickly said with a shy face: ¡°Commander Officer, although our New Second Army belongs to the Central Army, since we entered the battlefield, the central government has only given us a few guns and artillery, and we have never seen any new soldiers. If I did not gather the defeated troops and replenish the troops. , Even the two New Second Army couldn't withstand the Japanese aircraft and artillery bombings in turn! Our New Second Army went through a series of battles, and most of the officers and soldiers who followed me on the battlefield were replaced. I had no choice but to do this." "Besides, Who in the whole country does not know that our New Second Army is sincerely fighting the war, and those officers and soldiers who defected to us are fighting against us with their heads raised. How can I let them down? To be honest, instead of letting these passionate soldiers stay in the troops who can only lose the war, It is better to go to our New Second Army to give it a try and play a greater role." When Wu Ming said this, he looked at Zhang Fakui and said sincerely: "Commander, please do it, don't let the anti-Japanese comrades feel cold." Zhang Fakui knew very well. The situation of the New Second Army had neither care from the top nor help from classmates and fellow villagers. It was entirely due to Wu Ming's own efforts that he achieved a series of brilliant achievements. The New Second Army has always been independent of the Central Military System. As the war became increasingly fierce, Chiang Kai-shek relied more and more on Wu Ming and the New Second Army. However, the greater the military exploits, the more Chiang Kai-shek became more wary of Wu Ming and the New Second Army. During the Battle of Songhu and the subsequent Battle of Nanjing, Chiang Kai-shek could not take care of his direct troops, so how could he take care of Wu Ming and the New Second Army? Zhang Fakui could understand all of this, but the matter was too big and he had to take care of the feelings of other army officers, so he said to Wu Ming: "Commander Wu, I know the situation of your New Second Army, but now the various ministries are in great trouble. "You can't do it without making some sacrifices." "Sacrifice? How?" Wu Ming asked. "Let's do this, you prepare some weapons and ammunition to support the friendly forces, and then the matter stops here. Stop recruiting people, and they will not cause you any more trouble," Zhang Fakui suggested. Wu Ming shook his head: "Commander Zhang, I'm afraid this won't work. After successive battles, our New Second Army has suffered a great loss of weapons and ammunition. After ambushing the pursuing Japanese army west of Lin'an, each officer and soldier of our New Second Army has averaged less than Where can I give away five rounds of bullets?" "What should I do?" Zhang Fakui was a little anxious. "Let's see, our New Second Army still has a little surplus of funds." Wu Ming stroked his chin and made a heartbroken expression: "We will use cash to compensate them for their losses The military committee has repeatedly awarded, and our department has 200,000 French currency. The balance is that Qianli becoming an official is just for money, I think Li Songshan and Dai Minquan will not refuse." Zhang Fakui thought about it and agreed with Wu Ming's opinion. When the two of them returned to the small garden, Zhang Fakui made the newThe proposal of the Second Army to exchange people with cash was vaguely mentioned, and was immediately approved by Dai Minquan and others. Although Li Songshan was reluctant, seeing that everyone else agreed and Zhang Fakui comforted him with a few more words, he had no choice but to agree. Seeing that everyone is satisfied, Wu Ming is also very happy. After all, settling the matter with 200,000 yuan of legal currency that will soon depreciate is a good deal for the New Second Army. The harvest from this trip was not small. Two hundred thousand legal coins were distributed to each person, and there were thirty to forty thousand. After walking out of the New Second Army camp, Dai Minquan smiled at Li Songshan and said: "Commander Li, since the rise of Wu Ming, there has been no one." I have never seen him suffer a loss before. This time, Wu Ming was able to cough up a lot of money, thanks to the performance of Brother Zuo (characterized by Li Songshan)." "This is nothing." Li Songshan raised his head proudly, mentally Thinking about how to use the money. The generals nearby looked at Li Songshan and Dai Minquan and complimented them again. Li Songshan and others came to trouble Wu Ming, not because they really wanted to take him back. In their hearts, the army was used to protect their own interests. Even if people like You Yong were capable and dared to fight, they would not be willing to take him back. They were as smelly and hard as the stones in the latrine. How could they be willing to use their own capital to fight the Japanese? Now this is just what everyone needs, and everyone is happy for a while Volume 3, Chapter 452: Accepting Newcomers When Wu Ming walked into the conference room that could accommodate 200 people, the officers in the room suddenly stood up and looked at Wu Ming with eyes full of admiration. It turned out that after seeing off Zhang Fakui, Li Songshan and others, Wu Ming decided to visit the captain officers who had defected to the New Second Army, so Zhang Dongning commandeered the county government auditorium built four years ago in the city as the venue for this meeting. location. Wu Ming walked into the crowd, shook hands with the excited captain officers one by one, and said some polite words of welcome. For the first time, the captains came into close contact with the God of War in their hearts. They were extremely emotional and responded to Wu Ming's condolences with red eyes and trembling voices. When Wu Ming came to You Yong and Chen Tao, he did not shake hands with them immediately. Instead, he took two steps back and looked carefully. You Yong was thick and strong, showing a kind of military uniqueness. Chen Tao looks fair and elegant, with a smart light shining behind his black-rimmed glasses. Seeing the energetic demeanor of the two of them, Wu Ming liked them from the bottom of his heart. As soon as he stretched out his hand, You Yong grabbed it first. You Yong's hands were as rough and prickly as the bark of a dead tree, hot and powerful. He looked at Wu Ming eagerly: "Commander Wu, I finally see you with my own eyes. I'm so happy You are the one in my heart." "Great hero, great hero" Chen Tao was a little dissatisfied, and said to You Yong in a sour tone: "Old You, do you think Commander Wu's hand is your own treasure? I won't let you go if you catch it." I haven¡¯t grasped it yet.¡± You Yong quickly let go of his hand and grinned at Wu Ming. Wu Ming shook hands with Chen Tao warmly again. Chen Tao immediately explained his relationship with You Yong. It turned out that the two men were from the same hometown in Suxian County, northern Anhui, and applied for the Fenyang Military Academy of the Northwest Army together. After graduation, they went their separate ways. You Yong joined the 45th Division, while Chen Tao returned to Anhui to join Chen Tiaoyuan's Soviet Army. Anhui Army, previously served as lieutenant colonel staff officer of the 55th Division Staff Office. Wu Ming pointed at You Yong and asked with a smile: "Are you You Yong from the 45th Division?" "Ah? Commander Wu, how do you know me?" You Yong was surprised and happy. Wu Ming turned his head and glanced at Chen Tao: "Are you Chen Tao from the 55th Division?" "Yes." Chen Tao's glasses also flashed with joy behind his glasses and said loudly: "Commander Wu, hello" "Lu Dazhong and the others told me everything about you. You were not welcomed in the original army. I know it" Wu Ming smiled broadly: "You Yong fought the Japanese on the battlefield to the death, and Chen Tao also fought for the first place in every battle. You have been injured many times. I know that your eyes were injured in Pudong, which caused poor vision and had to wear glasses. Our New Second Army never likes pustules, but we like tough guys like you." Chen Tao's eyes were a little moist, and he touched them with emotion. Adjusting the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose: "Commander, the series of great victories you achieved on the Songhu battlefield really made me fall in love with you. I have carefully studied every battle you commanded. You are really far-sighted and have no plans left." Hearing You Yong was not used to Chen Tao's elegant words and protested dissatisfied: "Old Chen, please don't drop your writing bag. Don't you know that Commander Wu is the White Tiger Star in the sky who came down to earth, and the reincarnation of Qi Shaobao back then? He specializes in killing It¡¯s not surprising for a kid to achieve such a record.¡± You Yong¡¯s praise made Wu Ming dumbfounded. He smiled and shook his head, strode to the front of the conference room, looked around, and said loudly: ¡°Just now You Yong said that I am Wu Ming. "Ming is the reincarnation of a god, it sounds useful, but this is a rumor, I, Wu Ming, am just an ordinary person." The captains all looked confused, waiting for Wu Ming's next words. "There is only one reason why our New Second Army can win battles all the time." Wu Ming stretched out his finger and solemnly emphasized: "That is that every officer and soldier of our New Second Army is not afraid of death, dares to show swords against little devils, and dares to defend our innocent people. The common people who died under the iron heel of the Japanese invaders took revenge." When Wu Ming said this, most people were very excited. Chen Tao boldly asked: "Commander Wu, you are a good man. The New Second Army is a good man. We just want to join such an army and will never be deserters again." "There is an old saying in China since ancient times, a good man is not a soldier, but a good iron No nails. I know that some of you served in the army for various reasons. For example, Chen Tao and You Yong were determined to serve the country and joined the army immediately after graduating from high school. Who knew that after entering the army, they first experienced a war that lasted for several years? years of civil war. Today, what I stand here to say to you is" Wu Ming paused and said in a louder voice: "Since you are soldiers, you are upright soldiers, and you should protect your family as soldiers. "We all know about the massacre in Nanjing, right?" "Although our Phoenix Radio station has repeatedly reminded us that there are less than 80,000 residents left in Nanjing, most of these residents who have illusions about the Japanese have been The Japanese army slaughtered them. Among them were white-haired old men in their seventies or eighties, and newborn babies at the bottom. They died miserably. If you listen to Phoenix Radio's program, you must be eager to kill the Japanese now and replace them. Revenge for our slaughtered compatriots¡­Wu Ming's tone was very serious, and he glanced in front of him: "Our New Second Army is a force dedicated to fighting Japanese Japs. If any of you are afraid, you can leave now, leave our New Second Army, leave the anti-Japanese battlefield, and return to your homeland." Hometown, living the life of ordinary people Of course, many of your hometowns may have been or are about to fall, and you will become lambs under the Japanese rule and be taken away by the Japanese invaders. Your parents or brothers may be angry for unknown reasons. He died tragically because of the Japanese, and his wife, sisters and daughter were humiliated by the Japanese" "No, we will never leave, we will join the New Second Army, and we will fight the Japanese devils." You Yong roared, interrupting Wu Ming's words. Chen Tao gritted his teeth and continued: "We want to join the New Second Army to fight the Japanese." There were voices in the conference room, and no one flinched. Wu Ming breathed a long sigh of relief when he saw this, and said to everyone: "Okay. , You are all good. I admire your blood and courage. However, now I have to inform you that although you have joined our New Second Army, you will not have actual duties in a short time." "What?" Many people murmured in low voices. , they sneaked out from the original army, of course they were interested in the generous treatment of the New Second Army, but more importantly, they had the opportunity to make contributions and kill the enemy and serve the country. Without actual duties, it means that you can't go to the front line to lead troops to fight, and everything is in vain. Wu Ming smiled: "You may think that my arrangement is a bit unkind, but now I have to tell you that this is a normal thing in our New Second Army, because the battlefield is ruthless, and mediocre officers cannot If he leads the soldiers to victory, any wrong decision he makes will bring disastrous consequences to him and the troops, and we know that life is only once, and it is the same for everyone, including me. " "I will never allow it. Soldiers were led to death by a mediocre officer. Although you have various experiences, are excellent officers in various ministries, and have rich combat experience, we are not familiar with each other, and I have not witnessed your abilities firsthand. See, the soldiers will not believe that you can lead them to victory." You Yong, Chen Tao and others showed dissatisfaction and anger on their faces, and used silence to express their protest. Wu Ming continued earnestly: "I ask everyone to remember one thing here. The first thing you have to prove now is that you are willing to become a member of our New Second Army. You have the strength to kill the Japanese. You have the determination and ability to lead your men." The officers and soldiers moved from one victory to another" You Yong looked around and saw that everyone was thinking silently, so he asked: "Commander Wu, how do you plan to arrange for us?" "The troops returned to Quzhou, Changshan, After being stationed at Kaihua and Fenghuangshan bases, all officers must enter our officer academy for further education, systematically study strategies, tactics and troop leadership strategies, and participate in various war games and actual combat exercises formulated by the officer academy, training base and staff department. Of course, I am studying with you, as well as Deputy Commander Long. Every officer of our New Second Army must participate. This time our unit went out to fight the Japanese army. We have gained a lot. All combat experience must be summarized. , It will become our valuable asset and will be used when we fight against the Japanese in the future." Wu Ming's voice was much higher: "I want to tell you one more thing here. After you study for half a year, all officers will have a chance to re-evaluate. Then It is a large-scale exercise for the whole army. At that time, you can flexibly apply the various knowledge learned in our officer academy, and you can even directly challenge any military commander of our New Second Army. " "I will use an analogy here, a main regiment commander. There are several people competing for the position at the same time, and you lead your troops to victory, then you are a well-deserved commander, because you have won the respect of our New Second Army officers and soldiers, and our New Second Army only respects the strong. Of course, if you will If I am defeated, I will also abdicate in favor of others and let you be the commander of the new Second Army and lead everyone to fight against the Japanese." The whole hall burst into laughter, and the eyes that looked at Wu Ming were much kinder. With a straight face and a cold light in his eyes, Wu Ming asked the room full of officers: "Tell me, are you strong?" Most people didn't respond, and only the carefree You Yong answered in a loud voice: "Of course, we are strong." The voice was a bit abrupt, but it woke up everyone present. Wu Ming asked again: "Tell me loudly now, are you strong?" "We are strong." This time the answer was more neat. The sound waves almost overturned the roof. Such momentum made Wu Ming Feeling very satisfied, but now is not the time to praise, Wu Ming continued to criticize: "It's useless to talk, you have to prove it with actual actions. I hope that in the military training in half a year, you can perform yourselves perfectly." , are you willing to win the recognition of all the brothers in the New Second Army? ""Yes, yes" was another shocking reply. Wu Ming smiled and stroked his hand: "You?After returning to the station, we must study hard and learn and apply. I and every brother in the New Second Army are very much looking forward to your future performance." "Yes," You Yong said loudly. "Commander Wu, we will never live up to your expectations." Chen Tao answered with his head raised. "Okay, the New Second Army is the most welcoming and not afraid of you. Warriors of difficulties and challenges, on behalf of the New Second Army, I warmly welcome you," Wu Ming said loudly to the room full of officers, with bright smiles on everyone's faces. Volume 3, Chapter 453: American Reporter In mid-January, the Nanjing Massacre officially came to an end. The crazy Japanese army massacred surrendered Nationalist soldiers and Nanjing citizens one after another. The number of people has reached more than 90,000. Although it is more than half less than in another time and space, seeing the latest death Wu Ming's numbers are still shocking and heartbreaking. Helen Foster Snow, who came to Quzhou specifically for an interview, coughed lightly. Seeing that Wu Ming had no reaction, she had to raise her face and call out softly: "Commander Wu¡ª¡ª" "Oh I'm so sorry, dear madam. "Wu Ming expressed his apology in a very graceful manner. After all, Mrs. Snow and her husband in front of him are old friends of the Chinese people. They sincerely care about China's anti-Japanese war cause, and they respect Wu Ming from the bottom of his heart. Wu Ming raised the telegram in his hand and explained to Mrs. Snow: "I'm sorry, I was distracted." The Snows have been in China for seven years. Although Helen Foster Snow's Chinese is not very fluent, she can There is absolutely no problem in conveying the meaning completely. She frowned slightly and asked in confusion: "Did the Japanese army launch an attack on our place?" "No" Wu Ming shook his head. "I thought you were anxious about the direct threat from the Japanese army. Now when China mentions General Wu Ming and the New Second Army, everyone says they are the ever-victorious generals and the Anti-Japanese War Tigers By the way, I heard The New Second Army has never suffered a defeat since its establishment?" Mrs. Snow shook her head exaggeratedly, her words full of curiosity about Wu Ming. "Thank you for your compliment. If my soldiers know your evaluation, they will definitely be very happy." Wu Ming smiled and complimented, and then asked: "Excuse me, madam, where did we talk just now?" "I just asked You have a question, what is your comment on the ongoing war between China and Japan, but you haven't answered me yet." Mrs. Snow looked at the notebook in her hand and reminded. "I have always held the view that China must win and Japan must lose. The Japanese army brutally invaded our country and created the appalling Nanjing Massacre. Nearly 100,000 soldiers and civilians who laid down their swords and guns died tragically at the gunpoint of the Japanese army, which caused a stir in the international community. From the many reactions, it can be said that the Japanese are a group of cannibal wolves. Our 40 million compatriots will unite as one to drive the Japanese army out of our country. " Wu Ming paused and then said: "We, the Chinese nation, have five thousand people. In the history of civilization for many years, we have suffered countless hardships during this period, but several other ancient civilizations have been destroyed one after another. Only China has survived and developed, and China will never be conquered.¡± Although it is winter, the room is very warm. , Mrs. Snow said with emotion: "When I was in college, I knew that China is the only remaining ancient civilization in the world, and the cultural accumulation contained in it is unmatched by other countries. I have never dreamed of coming to China to understand China's history. Mysterious, exploring the ancient civilization of China" "After arriving in China, I found that the Chinese nation is a nation with tenacious vitality. Last year and this year, my husband and I went to northern Shaanxi successively and successfully interviewed the leaders of the Communist Party of China and the commanders of the Red Army. It is really hard to believe that under such difficult conditions, the Red Army climbed snowy mountains and crossed grasslands, and trekked 25,000 miles from Jiangxi to northern Shaanxi. It is so surprising. Maybe your conclusion is the true story of the Sino-Japanese war. "The result" Wu Ming asked: "I heard that Madam plans to visit northern Shaanxi again?" "Yes, General" Mrs. Snow said seriously: "In October, I rushed to Songhu and Nanjing from Yan'an to cover the Sino-Japanese war, but the reality is I am very disappointed. Those senior officials of the central government talked loudly and seemed to make sense, but they never answered my questions directly and always avoided difficulties. How could Mrs. Snow win the war with such an attitude? Shaking his head, he continued: "General Wu Ming, you are completely different from them. I like your frankness. You are a very charming general." Wu Ming coughed awkwardly and quickly changed the topic: "If Madam goes to Yan'an "Please give my regards to the leaders of the Communist Party of China." "Huh? Are you not a senior general of the Central Army who is directly affiliated with the Kuomintang? Why" Mrs. Snow looked at Wu Ming in surprise, somewhat confused about the situation. "Madam traveled around various places, and she probably didn't understand the latest current affairs. The Kuomintang and the Communist Party have launched a second cooperation. Now, the CCP has agencies in Wuhan, Chongqing and other places. It is said that the CCP's "Xinhua Daily" can also be publicly distributed in the Kuomintang-controlled areas. Now China is being invaded by foreign enemies. All Chinese people should put aside their prejudices and unite to fight against foreign aggression until the Japanese invaders are driven out of our country." Wu Ming then asked: "Madam, do you know China's Ming Dynasty? "You know, it was a feudal dynasty founded by a farmer named Zhu Wuzhang. This dynasty was destroyed by another group of farmers. Later, the Manchus took advantage of it and established the Qing Dynasty." Mrs. Snow looked at Wu in surprise. Ming, I don¡¯t know why he asked that. ¡°China¡¯s current situation is the same as when the Ming Dynasty fell¡± Wu ??? said with a sigh: "If it weren't for the continuous civil strife in the Ming Dynasty, the Manchus would not be able to dominate the country and establish the Qing Dynasty even if their population was ten times larger. The same is true now. If all the people in our country unite, no matter how powerful the Japanese army is and their weapons and equipment No matter how advanced you are, you will never be able to occupy China." "I didn't expect that General Wu Ming was not only an outstanding military strategist, but also a scholar proficient in history. It really surprised me." Snow shrugged exaggeratedly. Wu Ming shook his head and said with a smile: "This is just common sense that every Chinese understands, it's nothing." Mrs. Snow's face was full of admiration: "Commander Wu, can you agree to my request?" " "What request? " Mrs. Snow picked up the camera in her hand: "Can I take a photo with a legendary general like you? Do you know? You are the most charming general I have ever seen, and you are an invincible general who is invincible. You are as fascinating as Caesar. I" Mrs. Snow's praise made Wu Ming's shirt straight. Breaking into a cold sweat, he quickly said: "Of course, it's just for taking pictures, isn't it? " Mrs. Snow jumped up happily, called the orderly standing by, taught him how to use the camera, then returned to Wu Ming, hugged Wu Ming's arm and posed an intimate pose. Waiting for the orderly to take seven pictures in succession. After eight photos, Wu Ming found Fang Zhichun standing outside the door with a frosty face. Wu Ming suddenly pulled Mrs. Snow's arm from her chest, and Fang Zhichun smiled awkwardly, ignoring Wu Ming. With a warm smile on his face, he pretended to be surprised and asked Mrs. Snow: "I am Wu Ming's wife, may I ask who you are -" "Hi, hello, nice to meet you, I am an American reporter. Helen Foster, just call me Helen. After Mrs. Snow introduced herself, she was surprised and said to Wu Ming: "I didn't expect General Wu to have such a beautiful wife." " After hearing Mrs. Snow's exaggerated tone, Fang Zhichun smiled faintly, took Mrs. Snow's hand and said some useless polite words, and then said apologetically: "Dear Helen, Wu Ming and I have some personal matters. We have something to discuss, could you please step aside? " Fang Zhichun issued an eviction order. Mrs. Snow, who was well-informed, shrugged apologetically, hugged Fang Zhichun, and said with a hint of regret: "You are a beautiful lady, God will definitely bless you and your wife." "God will also bless you and your wife." bless you. "Fang Zhichun responded dignifiedly. When Mrs. Snow wanted to hug Wu Ming, she was blocked by Fang Zhichun. Fang Zhichun explained: "Wu Ming is not used to the etiquette of kissing between men and women in your country, so he let it go." " ah? " Mrs. Snow was stunned for a moment, then woke up, smiled implicitly, and then walked out of the house under the guidance of the orderly. After sending Mrs. Snow out, the smile on Fang Zhichun's face suddenly disappeared, and she turned back to stare at Wu Ming. Look, the look in his eyes made Wu Ming a little creepy. Since marrying Wang Yuehan, Wu Ming has always felt guilty about Fang Zhichun. At the moment, he could only smile and explain: "I just accepted her interview This Helen Foster. Her full name is Helen Foster Snow. She is the wife of the famous American journalist Snow. She is thirty years old this year I don't like European and American women. They have large pores and rough skin. I" "I didn't say anything. Ah, what are you in a hurry for? "Fang Zhichun raised his eyebrows. "Ah¡ª¡ª" Wu Ming was stunned for a moment. "Okay, your things are all packed up. The troops will leave for Maoliangwu tomorrow. I am here to inform everyone. Yours, sir. " After saying that, Fang Zhichun smiled proudly and left with a relaxed step. Volume 3, Chapter 454: Ambush On January 21, the twenty-seventh year of the Republic of China, the twentieth day of the twelfth lunar month in the Ding Chou year of the lunar calendar, there was a severe cold. The Spring Festival is approaching, and the temperature in the Jiangnan area, which has not yet been affected by the greenhouse effect, has dropped to about zero degrees. Especially on this quiet winter night, listening to the north wind whistling outside the house makes people feel like they are freezing to the core. In a dark little village next to the highway from Hangzhou to Lin'an, in a room with a black curtain covering the windows, a kerosene lamp illuminated the small space. Cold wind penetrated into the room through the closed door. Everyone's face was blue from the cold, but no one made a sound. Sitting next to the door, Major Du Ziqi, the chief staff officer of the Intelligence Section of the New Second Army, occasionally opened a fist-sized hole plugged with wood next to the door to listen to what was going on outside. The Du Ziqi who appeared in this room was Mr. Du, whom Zhu Wenhua admired highly at that time. He was originally a fortune teller who set up a stall near the Chenghuang Temple in the north of Quzhou City. He once helped Zhu Wenhua compile a book about the guests of several major photo studios and note the key points. Wu Ming discovered his extraordinary coordination ability, so he hired Zhu Wenhua and gradually became Zhu Wenhua's assistant. Due to Du Ziqi's extremely high level of understanding, coupled with his tact and ability to read people's opinions, he gradually became the backbone of Wu Ming's intelligence department. He had been Zhu Wenhua's assistant before. After the new second division was promoted to the army, Du Ziqi also improved. He began to be fully responsible for the intelligence work in eastern Zhejiang and Hangzhou. There was no sound outside, and Du Ziqi was a little anxious. Lu Jingshi, who was leaning in front of the lamp to look at the map, saw that Du Ziqi was restless and came over with a smile to comfort him: "Brother Du, don't be anxious. You have to learn from Commander Wang and sit firmly on Diaoyutai. Now General Wu has led the New Second Army back to Zhejiang. In the west, the Japanese troops on the front line of Lin'an have died down. There are plenty of opportunities. Even if it doesn't work this time, we can beat the Japanese invaders next time. It's no big deal." Du Ziqi shook his head: "Last time, we set up an ambush on Xixi to eliminate the Japanese army's heavy troops, and let the Japanese troops in Lin'an endure hunger and cold. It took a full week. We analyzed that the Japanese army will definitely send the main force to escort the baggage to Lin'an. Except for a small number of armed personnel behind enemy lines, most of the others are recent recruits. The situation is not optimistic. I'm afraid that I won't be able to successfully complete the military command." "Mr. Du, your Commander Wu is too inconsiderate to his subordinates. You are almost fifty years old. At such an age, you can live at home for the rest of your life. General Wu still Sending you behind enemy lines to cause trouble for the Japanese, isn¡¯t that a torment?¡± Wang Chunhui, head of the Second Teaching Group of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Anti-Japanese Rangers of the Secret Service, sarcastically said, ¡°Brother Du, don¡¯t worry. , Our Rangers have repeatedly made outstanding achievements in the Songhu battlefield, and this time it is even more important. If you are afraid, when we attack the Japanese transport troops, we will take the lead, and you people from the New Second Army will follow us and wave the flag and shout." This These words fully exposed Wang Chunhui's arrogance and the arrogance of the Rangers. Du Ziqi's dark face suddenly turned red with anger. He snorted heavily: "When it comes to brilliant achievements, who can compare with our New Second Army? Let us I'm just following you to eat ashes. Commander Kui Wang can tell you. Don't worry. Even if your Rangers waver, our New Second Army will never take a step back." "General Wu has led his troops to win one victory after another. This is a fact. , but I heard that he is very capable, but he has an even greater temper." Wang Chunhui took the hand of the captain of the Tsing Yi team, Lu Jingshi, and said in a conspiratorial manner: "They say that the people in the New Second Army are arrogant, and now it seems that is true." "You¡ª¡ª " Du Ziqi was about to retort, but suddenly stopped, raised her finger to make a silent gesture, stood up carefully, and put her ear to the hole next to the door. After a while, the rapid footsteps stopped in front of the door. The people in the room immediately took out their pistols and looked at the door warily. "Tuk-du¡ª" There were two short knocks and one long knock on the door. Du Ziqi lowered her voice and asked: "Who is it?" "Old Du, it's me." Although the reply was in a low voice, Du Ziqi looked happy. , opened the door and welcomed the people outside. The visitor was dressed in black. Without any nonsense, he took out a telegram from his pocket and handed it directly to Du Ziqi. Du Ziqi turned around and walked to the center of the room, read it carefully in front of the kerosene lamp, and after reading it, he let out a long breath and said to Lu Jingshi and Wang Chunhui, who were waiting eagerly next to him: "Our intelligence agent in Hangzhou sent a secret message, and the Japanese army's supplies were The troops left the west gate of Hangzhou at 3:15 in the afternoon. Judging from their marching speed, they will arrive at our preset ambush position at about 4:30 in the morning. You two, this is our second time to cooperate. I hope that the three of us can do it. Unite sincerely and face the outside world with the same gun, and don't cause any trouble. Time is very tight, and the battlefield still needs to be arranged - I must take the first step. After saying that, Du Ziqi handed over to Lu Jingshi and Wang Chunhui, and then led the man in black out. Wang Chunhui glanced at Du Ziqi's back, turned to Lu Jingshi and said, "New Second Army."Like their master Wu Ming, these people are arrogant It¡¯s okay for them to ignore me as the commander of the special forces. Brother Lu is Boss Du¡¯s right-hand man. It¡¯s really unreasonable for them to be so negligent." Lu Jingshi smiled awkwardly. "Last year he was the right-hand man of Boss Du." Having received several months of professional training at Changshan Camp and Fenghuang Mountain Base, he knew the situation of the New Second Army better than anyone else. But Wang Chunhui was Dai Li¡¯s general after all, so he couldn¡¯t say much, so he could only say with a smile: " Commander Wang, my Tsing Yi team also needs to be arranged in advance, please forgive me for taking a step forward." It is the darkest time before dawn, the surrounding fields are pitch black, and the frost and wind are biting. "An unknown hill with an altitude of more than 100 meters above sea level next to the Hangzhou-Huizhou Highway On the stairs, Lu Jingshi listened carefully to the sounds in the distance. Du Ziqi pressed her ears to the ground. After a while, she raised her head with joy and said to Lu Jingshi and Wang Chunhui: "The Japanese army's baggage troops are here - it's no wonder that we have been busy for most of the night. " Lu Jingshi and Wang Chunhui did not speak. They looked at the end of the Eastern Highway together. The convoy of the Japanese army's baggage troops appeared first, and the headlights on the front of the car were connected in a string. " The New Second Army blew up many highway bridges when they went westward. Until the Japanese army a week ago The engineering troops barely repaired the bridges on the various streams. Since the Japanese army in Lin'an City was seriously short of food and weapons and equipment, the supply troops had to rush on the road all night. Gradually, when the scale of the Japanese army became clear, Wang Chunhui took a breath and murmured: " The escorting Japanese army at least has a brigade." The Japanese army's army's march was very long. The first ones to clear the way were two armored vehicles. Their huge headlights swept around from time to time, illuminating the road and nearby ridges. , followed by more than 80 trucks, and finally a large group of infantrymen holding torches. Wang Chunhui touched Lu Jingshi lightly and whispered: "The Japanese army's escort team is too huge. Your Tsing Yi team and our Rangers combined only have one." Thousands of people, plus more than 400 members of the New Second Army's military engineering team, facing the well-equipped Japanese elite, I think this operation should be cancelled." "Huh? Are you afraid of this? I don¡¯t know who said before that we only deserve to follow behind and eat ashes. Why are we suddenly as cowardly as rats now? If Commander Wang is afraid, you can retreat. When our New Second Army opens fire later, all you have to do is follow behind and wave the flag and shout, so as not to be embarrassed." Du Ziqi retorted and said: "We, the New Second Army, are facing difficulties. The army never flinches. The stronger the opponent, the more excited we are. " Having said this, Du Ziqi raised his head and gave the order to the correspondent: "Be ready for battle, wait for the signal, and attack immediately." "Yes" The correspondent immediately began to send reports to the ambush units. Wang Chunhui blushed and glanced at Du Ziqi angrily. . This time the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Anti-Japanese Rangers and Du Yuesheng's Tsing Yi team joined forces with the New Second Army's armed forces behind enemy lines to attack the Japanese supply troops. It came from Dai Li's arm. Now that some people do not agree to cancel the plan, Wang Chunhui does not dare to retreat without permission. It is worth asking his side. The messenger gave the order to prepare for action. "Boom¡ª¡ª" A violent explosion suddenly sounded, and about twenty anti-tank mines detonated at the same time, overturning the two armored vehicles. The boy was thrown into a ditch next to the highway. Wang Chunhui got off to a good start. He jumped onto the rock next to him, raised his gun and fired two shots into the sky, shouting: "Kill, kill." "Japanese" Before his voice fell, Wang Chunhui took the lead and rushed down. The officers and soldiers of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Rangers rushed down the mountain with shouts from the mountains on both sides of the road. Lu Jingshi also shouted, raised the submachine gun in his hand, and led the Tsing Yi team to rush down the mountain. Only Du Ziqi did not make any movement. He carefully checked the movement of the Japanese army. As the leading armored vehicle became ineffective, the curtains of several trucks in the convoy were lifted, revealing the crooked machine guns that had been set up. At this time, the machine gunners and ammunition handlers were already in place. , the machine gun mouth spit out a series of tongues of fire. The Japanese troops following the convoy quickly found a hiding place, picked up their rifles, and shot at the attacking crowd, but the Japanese machine guns and rifles fired continuously. Stop, like rain of bullets, the officers and soldiers of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Rangers fell to the ground in rows. Seeing the heavy casualties among his men, Wang Chunhui's face suddenly turned black and his eyes were red. He said angrily: "Niang Xipi the devils have been prepared for a long time." Before he said it, a stream of red light burst out from the deep ditch next to the road, and the cold wind blew towards him, exposing his firepower. Those trucks flew away. "Boom¡ª¡ª" A violent explosion came, and a truck spitting flames burst into the sky. When the smoke cleared, the two machine guns had been blown into pieces, and the machine gunner and ammunition hand were reduced to a pile of pieces. Meat. Almost at the same moment, the convoy was attacked by rockets, and explosions continued.nbsp; Before the explosions stopped, strings of fire dragons erupted from the ditches on both sides of the road again, quickly involving the Japanese troops in hellish fire. "Tick tock¡ª¡ª" The passionate charge horn sounded, and the entire battlefield echoed with this exciting sound. Du Ziqi stood on a high place and shouted to his subordinates: "Brothers of the New Second Army, charge, kill the Japanese" " New Second Army, charge, kill the Japanese." The sound was earth-shattering and quickly spread throughout the battlefield. "No, it's the Devil's New Second Army" "Huh? It turns out that the Devil's Army, which is causing headaches for the 2nd, 6th, 7th and 18th Divisions, is in trouble now" "Run, it's too late if you don't leave." , I heard that those reckless men of the 114th Division were wiped out by the New Second Army. We can't follow in their footsteps" "Turn in." Discussions buzzed in the Japanese defense formation, escorting weapons and ammunition as well as The Japanese soldiers carrying the food baggage suddenly lost their fighting spirit. These Osaka soldiers from the Fourth Division were ordered to escort the baggage baggage to Lin'an. They were already in shock when they were suddenly attacked in the dark night. Now they heard that the famous New Second Army was coming, and they were heartbroken. Frightened, many Japanese soldiers turned around, spread their legs and began to run wildly. The outcome is determined at this moment. Volume 3, Chapter 455: Assassination Plan At noon in winter, the bright sunshine shines on the body, making people feel warm. Bathed in the golden light at the Baisha Ferry of the Xin'an River, more than 80 wooden boats collected were connected together and covered with wooden planks to form a pontoon that can be used by vehicles. On the south bank of the pontoon, Wu Mingzheng was talking to the officials sent by Fang Youchun to greet him. Section Chief Chen of the Civil Affairs Section of the Quzhou Administrative Office brought many pack horses and carts this time, which greatly eased the transportation pressure on the New Second Army. Zhang Dongning, who was worried about how to transport a large number of weapons and equipment seized from the Japanese army, now no longer had any worries. People suddenly feel much more relaxed. Wu Ming expressed his gratitude to Section Chief Chen. Section Chief Chen said he did not dare and said that serving the New Second Army is what he is most happy to do in his life. After greetings, Wu Ming told Zhang Dongning to give some small gifts such as sabers and pistols captured from the Japanese army to Director Chen and others. Then he apologized and said goodbye, and rode away from the ferry to Qilinwu, five kilometers away to the south. The New Second Army temporarily The headquarters is located in the Tutu Temple in the north of the village. In the simple house, the statue of the Earth Bodhisattva was moved aside. Zhang Yingzheng led the staff of the combat department to study the map carefully. Seeing Wu Ming's arrival, Zhang Ying smiled and said: "Military seat, according to the current marching speed, we will be gone in less than ten days." You can return to Maoliangwu By the way, why don't you spend time with your sister-in-law and your children?" "I want you to talk more." Wu Ming glared at Zhang Ying angrily, suddenly remembered something, shook his head and sighed: "We are going home soon. , but Dai Ziran and Yang Sixian don¡¯t know when they will be able to meet us." "Military, don't worry, the new third division should be no more than a few days behind us." Zhang Ying smiled, pointed at the map and said: "The New Third Division had been guarding the enemies in Xuancheng in Ningguo, Anhui. However, with the formal establishment of the New Second Army, the New Third Division returned to build. A week ago, it went south from Jixi to Huizhou, and then returned to the Fenghuang Mountain base from Huizhou. Since yesterday According to the telegram in the evening, the New Third Division has entered the hinterland of Huangshan Mountain and is expected to arrive in Huizhou in about a week. In other words, it can go home in half a month at the latest. " "We must ensure logistical supplies. Under the current circumstances, we must not What's the training going on? Don't reduce your troops without combat," Wu Ming ordered. "These chiefs of staff have already considered it. When leaving Chun'an, he will get rid of the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce to purchase grain in Huizhou and other places. When the troops leave the mountain, they can get supplies nearby." Zhang Ying patiently explained to Wu Ming "Okay, Dong "Ning does things with confidence." Wu Ming laughed. Zhang Dongning was not decisive enough in his work and was not qualified for the job of a military officer. However, he was meticulous, good at discovering loopholes, and was rigorous and pragmatic in his dealings. He was the best steward. Wu Ming looked at the map that Zhang Ying and others looked at, and found that Wenshang, Jining and other places in the north of Xuzhou were circled. He thought: "What is the situation in North China now?" Zhang Ying looked solemn and quickly looked at the map. Explaining the latest battle situation for Wu Ming: "In late December, the Japanese Tenth Division captured Jinan, and at the beginning of this month they successively occupied Feicheng, Tai'an, Yanzhou, Qufu, Zouxian, Jining and other places. The Japanese 118th Brigade was in After occupying Boshan on December 30 last year, they captured Mengyin, Lishan and other places at the beginning of this month. The Second Regiment of the Chinese Garrison Brigade, attached to the Japanese Second Army, entered Jinan on New Year's Day to assume guard duties. The Licheng detachment of the division arrived in Weixian on the 10th, preparing to attack Qingdao. ""The Japanese Navy ordered the Chinese fleet to occupy Qingdao on the 7th of this month. On the 10th, the Japanese Marine Corps did not encounter any resistance. Occupying Qingdao. The Licheng Detachment of the Japanese Fifth Division entered Qingdao on the 19th and took charge of the Qingdao security mission. The Fifth Division completed the security deployment of the Jiaoji Railway Line 20 days ago. " "General Li Zongren, commander of the Fifth War Zone. On the 6th of this month, he specifically called Han Fuqu, Chairman of Shandong Province, saying, "The Cha Canal is the last stronghold of Shandong Province, and Wenshang and Jining are the most important points in front of the canal. If Wen and Jining are not supported, and the canal is not defended, not only the whole of Shandong Province will fall, but also Shandong Province will fall." Moreover, Longhai was cut off, Xu and Zheng Jun were in danger, and the overall situation in the north would be even more difficult to deal with. We must do our best to support the canal line and stick to Wen and Ji as barriers to the canal. Unfortunately, Han Fuju still ordered him after receiving the telegram. The 20th and 22nd Divisions of the direct line moved to Chengwu and Caoxian areas one after another. Speaking of this, Zhang Ying said sadly: "Why are the Japanese troops marching across North China as if they are entering an uninhabited land? Is this such a selfish warlord?" too much. Now that the fall of all Shandong has become a foregone conclusion, the next battle is expected to start in Xubeng. Jiangsu, Anhui and Henan are in danger." Wu Ming nodded: "The failure of the Chinese army in Shandong and the rapid fall of Jinan and Qingdao are mainly due to the failure of the Chinese army in Shandong and the rapid fall of Jinan and Qingdao. This was the result of Han Fuju's repeated disobedience in order to preserve his strength. As early as October last year, the Military Commission ordered Han Fuju to deploy troops to deploy troops on the south bank of the Yellow River, but Han Fuju refused to comply. On the 6th of this month, General Li Zongren sent a telegram to Han Fuju to hold on to Wenshang and Jining, but Han Fuju still ordered his troops to retreat. Therefore, the Japanese army crossed the Yellow River and easily occupied Jinan and Qingdao without experiencing any major battles. " "Another important reason is that the participating troops have complex factions. SomeNon-direct units of the Central Military Forces lost their fighter planes in order to preserve their strength, coupled with the poor quality of various units and poor communication conditions, leading to continuous defeats. Due to backward communication methods, accidents often occur in which orders and reports cannot be delivered in time during battles, or even communication is interrupted. " Zhang Ying sighed: "Japan has entered the ranks of great powers since the Meiji Restoration. Although it cannot be compared with the old European empires, it is more than enough to bully us. According to the current situation, how do you think General Li Zongren should respond? Central Plains Will the region fall soon? " "General Li Zongren's command ability is beyond doubt. If Chairman Chiang does not interfere indiscriminately, even if the next war is a failure, the Chinese army will not lose badly. If they cooperate well, they can even achieve one or two glorious victories. "Wu Ming knew about the great victory at Taierzhuang in the Battle of Xuzhou, but due to the butterfly effect, he didn't know if it would happen again, so his words were full of uncertainty. "Oh? Why do you say that? In the Battle of Songhu, the millions of elite Chinese troops were still unable to resist the Japanese attack. Why did the Central Plains area" A staff officer was puzzled. Wu Ming did not answer, but asked: "Do you think that the Chinese army has suffered the most defeat so far in the Battle of Songhu? What's the main point? " The staff officers all focused their attention on Zhang Ying's face. Zhang Ying thought for a while and said: "The failure of the Songhu Battle was mainly due to errors in combat guidance. The combat policy formulated by the National Government was a war of extreme attrition. From the overall perspective of the war, it is correct and in line with the reality of the Anti-Japanese War. However, there are fallacies in how to achieve this strategic requirement. The dedicated defense adopted in the Songhu Battle is actually a kind of passive defense, which mainly manifests itself in three points: 1. , stick to the position and fight hard to consume; second, focus on defending the front line and disperse the troops; third, focus on the front and ignore the flanks. " "It was the first point that caused our army to barely consume more than 80,000 Japanese troops at the cost of more than 250,000 casualties (with the help of rocket launchers and heartless cannons, more than 40,000 Japanese troops were eliminated). Fortunately, We successively wiped out more than 60,000 Japanese troops on the Hangzhou Bay front line and in the subsequent battles of Jiaxing, Nanxun and Wuxing, which barely made the casualty ratio between China and Japan not so ugly. " "Although this kind of long-lasting positional tactics in battles can play a certain role in wearing down the enemy and buying time, in a situation where the enemy is strong and we are weak, we must fight for the gains and losses of time and place with the Japanese army, and use our flesh and blood to fight against the enemy's aircraft. , naval guns, tanks and other steel firepower are not conducive to strategic sustainability in the long run. " "Good summary" Wu Ming smiled: "Commissioner Chiang is an excellent politician, but he is by no means a good commander. During the Battle of Songhu, he repeatedly hoped that the international community would delay the war in advance. When formulating the battle plan, he took the international situation and external conditions as important factors to consider from a political and strategic perspective, and pinned all hopes on external forces. As a result, most of the generals in the Songhu Battle followed Chairman Chiang Kai-shek's orders and stood firm and refused to give in. In addition, Shanghai was a small area with flat terrain and lacked sufficient strategic depth, so it failed completely. " Wu Ming pointed to the map and said: "This time it is different. General Li Zongren can single-handedly establish the New Guangxi Clan, and his military command ability is undoubted. However, the surrounding areas of Xuzhou are far away from the sea, and the Japanese navy cannot exert its superiority. In addition, there are extremely powerful The vast depth and dense hills in southern Shandong, eastern Henan, northern Anhui and northern Jiangsu are very conducive to ambush and blocking operations. In this way, as long as General Li implements the correct combat policy, a great victory can be expected." Zhang Ying and the other staff nodded in agreement. At this time, Du Pingzhang, the chief of the timing department, came in and handed Wu Ming a letter After reading the telegram, Wu Ming laughed and Zhang Ying asked in confusion: "Military, why are you so happy? " "The military work team behind enemy lines formed by our intelligence department, together with Du Yuesheng's Qingyi Team and Dai Li's Jiangsu and Zhejiang Rangers, ambushed the Japanese army's baggage convoy on the Hangzhou-Lin'an highway and captured countless items. " Wu Ming pointed to the telegraph and reported: "It won't be long before the Japanese troops in Lin'an City won't even have food to eat. Do you think I can be unhappy? " "This is indeed good news." Zhang Ying smiled happily. Wu Ming thought for a while: "After we return to Maoliangwu, the most important thing is to welcome Chairman Chiang for inspection. The political and logistics departments must formulate strict plans. At the same time, your staff department must also supervise all ministries to do a good job in security and security. Chairman Chiang must not make any mistakes in Maoliangwu." "I understand." Zhang Ying agreed quickly. "East-West Garden, Nanjing, the former seat of the National Government" . The new Japanese commander of the Central China Front, Shunroku Ten, held a grand farewell banquet for Matsui Iwane who had resigned and returned to China. During the dinner, Matsui Iwane was depressed. Seeing that Matsui Iwane was not in high spirits, Shunroku Tian assigned Neiji Okamura to send Iwane off. Returning to the apartment in the West Garden "Matsui-kun, His Majesty the Emperor also knows your grievances, but Asaka Palace Hatohiko is a member of the royal family after all. If the matter is revealed, His Majesty the Emperor and the entireEveryone will be put to shame. "Okamura Neiji supported Matsui Iwane and whispered comfort. "Okamura-kun, you don't have to say anything, I know what you mean. I have no complaints about being the scapegoat." Matsui Iwane turned to look at Okamura Neji and shook his head: "I'm just worried about a recurrence of the war situation." "Matsui-kun" Okamura Neji was moved. Matsui Iwane replaced Asaka Palace. Hatohiko took the blame and ended his military career. At this point, he was still worrying about the situation of the Sino-Japanese war. Matsui Iwane exhaled and said slowly: "Okamura-kun, after a series of wars, Zhejiang Shinji. The sudden rise of the army created the myth of successive victories against the imperial army, and became a serious problem for the empire At the beginning of this month, Prime Minister Konoe delivered a policy speech at a regular session of the Diet, stating: In order to force the Chinese government to surrender, in order to end the war on China For war, we must establish a national general mobilization constitution, which is also a national general war constitution. " "After intense debate, Congress passed the National Mobilization Law, the Aircraft Manufacturing Law, the Electricity Management Law and other dozens of war-related laws later this month, ensuring that domestic production first ensures that military needs are met, and many Civilian factories were transformed into military factories, and 4.8 billion yen were allocated to strive to build 60 regular divisions, 30 temporary divisions and 250 flying squadrons within two years. " "In the current situation where we do not have the advantage in terms of military strength, we should consolidate the existing territory, eliminate local resistance forces, and use the manpower and material resources in the occupied areas to serve the empire, instead of rashly opening up new battlefields in the Central Plains. Once we fail, The blow to the empire cannot be greater." Matsui Iwane's words made Neji Okamura not sure how to answer. After occupying Nanjing and Taiyuan, the Tokyo Base Camp formulated the guideline of "not expanding the war situation", and the General Staff Headquarters even sent the chief of the operations section to come to China in person However, they could not withstand the strong fighting spirit of the middle and lower-level officers of the invading Japanese army, and forcibly launched the Central Plains Campaign to open up the fertile lands of North China and Jiangnan. This action plan was forcibly promoted by General Juichi Terauchi, the commander of the North China Front. Strong, the entire Japanese army knows that Okamura Neiji, who is accustomed to protecting himself wisely, cannot express his position, so he has to change the topic: "Matsui-kun, I have told you before, I have formulated a plan against Wu Ming, and now it is almost time to implement it. Once this operation succeeds, the relationship between Wu Ming and Chiang Kai-shek will definitely break down¡ª¡ª" "What plan? Matsui Iwane asked anxiously. "According to the information from the intelligence department, Chiang Kai-shek, who is currently in Wuhan, may visit western Zhejiang. I plan to send elite troops to go deep into Maoliangwu to assassinate Chiang Kai-shek." Okamura Neiji smiled secretly. After closing his eyes and thinking for a while, Matsui Iwane shook his head decisively: "The assassination is unlikely to be successful." "I know." Okamura Neji said with a ferocious smile: "Matsui-kun, I said that the relationship between Chiang Kai-shek and Wu Ming is subtle, but Wu Ming is not. Born in Huangpu, he is not from Zhejiang. Chiang Kai-shek relied heavily on Wu Ming, who was good at conquering and fighting, but he was also wary of it. " "Wu Ming is in charge of the New Second Army, and his uncle is the Commissioner of the Quzhou Administrative Office. Once Chiang Kai-shek is assassinated on the border of Quzhou, Chiang Kai-shek will have a rift with Wu Ming no matter what, and may even break with Wu Ming directly At that time , our Imperial Japanese Army¡¯s opportunity has come.¡± Volume 3, Chapter 456: Going Home The sky is blue, with a few marshmallow-like white clouds drifting in the wind. The warm winter sun shines on the body, making people feel a little drowsy. At the entrance of Xiu Shu Village in the southwest of Maoliangwu Town, the welcoming crowd whispered to each other about the young soldiers who were about to return. Many family members secretly wiped away tears. Lu Zhengde came to a big tree more than 20 meters high and asked loudly to the observation post on the canopy: "Er Huzi, have you seen the large army?" "Uncle, you have asked me eight times in half an hour. "A noncommissioned officer at the observation post put down his telescope and said dissatisfiedly to Lu Zhengde under the tree. "You stinky boy, huh" Lu Zhengde muttered a few words and checked the welcoming team again in a boring way. The New Second Army did not stop in Longyou, Quzhou and other places, but went around the city and headed directly towards Maoliangwu Town. Since getting the news yesterday that the New Second Army has arrived at Shiliang Town and will be able to return this morning, Lu Zhengde The Maoliangwu Citizen Group and the Chamber of Commerce were summoned overnight to instigate such a grand welcome ceremony. Gongs and drums, dragon dance, lion dance all the traditional celebration methods were used, and a lot of people huffed and puffed, all put on makeup, and made all preparations to welcome the tourists home in the warmest way. Next to each performance team, there are countless people watching the excitement. On a day like today, most of the residents of Maoliangwu Town and surrounding villages were out in force. Tens of thousands of people crowded the book repair village. People craned their necks and waited eagerly for the end of the road. "Why is there still no movement?" Lu Zhengde looked up at the sky and came to the place where the representatives of the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce were sitting gloomily. At this time, Lu Zhengxian was talking with Chen Jiyao. Soon after Wu Ming led the army to the expedition, Chen Jiyao purchased property in Fangwu, east of Maoliangwu, and a machinery factory that moved west from Shanghai to Kaihua, and formally applied to join the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce. During this period, Mr. Fang secretly visited Chen Jiyao with his daughter Fang Zhichun and informed him of the true identity of Wu Ming's other wife, Wang Mingquan. Chen Jiyao was shocked and angry, but he also felt relieved. When Wang Yuehan came to the door with his eldest son Wang Zemin and his four-month-old daughter, Wang Zemin called him "Grandpa" affectionately. Chen Jiyao lost all his sorrow and anger and hugged his grandson happily. With tears streaming down his face - no matter whether the child's surname is Chen or not, the Huanggu Chen family has heirs. Rong Zongjing came to Chen Jiyao and said to Chen Jiyao with a smile: "General Wu is really a victorious general. From the Songhu battlefield to the present, the new The number of Japanese troops annihilated by the second army was the largest among the Chinese army. Now it seems that it was a wise move for me to move the factory to this Qianli Gang Mountain area." Rong Zongjing is a famous industrialist at home and abroad. I heard him praise him. Wu Ming and Chen Jiyao's faces turned into flowers with smiles, but he was not complacent. Instead, he said with a smile: "Wu Ming is fighting at the front, and Mr. Rong moved the factory here. He himself didn't give much help. Rong "Sir, don't blame him." "What are you talking about If I hadn't followed General Wu's arrangements and made preparations in advance, my factories in Shanghai, Jiangsu and Zhejiang would have been occupied by the Japanese long ago. How could I be safe now?" To be honest, my fortune and life were saved by General Wu. My gratitude to General Wu is also sincere.¡± Although Rong Zongjing didn¡¯t know the relationship between Chen Jiyao and Wu Ming, he could tell that Chen Jiyao was in the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce. He has a transcendent status and has a close relationship with Wu Ming. Otherwise, why would Wu Ming's two wives and their children visit the Chen Mansion from time to time? Moreover, the Lu brothers and Mr. Fang also showed great respect for Chen Jiyao, so this compliment was indeed intentional. "That's right, now the whole of China knows that the New Second Army is the most powerful. As long as they take action, the little devils will definitely not be able to get a favor." Chen Yi came up and said proudly. The third wife, who was holding the one-year-old Fang Chengsi, took Chen Yi's hand and scolded her dissatisfiedly: "Why are you interrupting when the elders are talking? Why don't you go aside quickly?" Chen Yi pouted: "I said It¡¯s a fact. The New Second Army is indeed powerful. The Japanese army tried to pursue and intercept them several times, but they failed in their pursuit. I believe I" Before she could say the word "brother", Chen Jiyao's face darkened and he shouted loudly. : "Shut up." Then he pointed at Fang Chengsi in the third wife's arms: "Your mother is already a lot older. You can't be more considerate. Why don't you pick up little Chengsi quickly?" He willingly took over his nephew from his mother. There was a reason why she was unhappy. Dai Ziran's New Third Division still needed four or five days to rush back to Maoliangwu from Wannan. Chen Yi, who was eager to miss her husband, pursed her lips and made a funny face at Fang Chengsi. Little Chengsi burst into laughter and stretched out his little hand to pinch Chen Yi's face. Chen Yi dodged Xiao Chengsi's attack and hit the little guy's head with his forehead: "Next time you pinch my aunt's face, I will spank you." "Here it comes" came a sudden message from the observation post. A loud shout disturbed the calm of the scene: "The warriors who went to war are back.""It's time, the New Second Army has gone home." Everyone turned around in unison, stretched their heads, and stood on tiptoes to look at the distant horizon. After about five or six minutes, a bright red flag appeared at the end of the field of vision. The flag was bright and fluttering in the wind, and then the officers and soldiers of the brigade came into view, and finally the dark team blocked the entire horizon. Chen Jiyao felt a little panicked, took Chen Yi's hand and asked: "Those people riding tall horses Is there your brother in the middle? " Chen Yi snorted lightly, dissatisfied with his father's previous scolding: "Dad, don't you usually like to read newspapers? Don¡¯t you know that in the New Second Army, horses are generally only used by order soldiers and wounded soldiers? Most of the time, my brother is the same as an ordinary soldier, including eating, lodging, and marching.¡± Chen Jiyao laughed twice, no Say anything else. Lu Zhengxian, who knew the relationship between Chen Jiyao and Wu Ming, laughed, gave Chen Jiyao a reassuring smile, and said, "Brother Chen, don't worry, Wu Ming is now a dignified national army lieutenant general, and he still has three subordinates. The most powerful lieutenant general of the main division. This time he will definitely recognize you as his father." When Lu Zhengxian said the central point, Chen Jiyao said with emotion: "It doesn't matter whether he recognizes me or not. What is important is that the blood of the Chen family continues because of him. This family relationship can never be abandoned. open. " Mr. Fang, who came over with the support of two healthy servants, heard these words and said disapprovingly: "In-laws, leave it to me to recognize your father and son." Rong Zongjing and several surrounding chamber of commerce bosses were waiting here. After saying this, he was startled at first, then suddenly realized, and looked at Chen Jiyao with more and more eager eyes. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Army saw the dense crowd of welcome people from a distance, and their hearts were surging, and the joy on their faces could not be concealed. Wu Ming was also a little excited at this time. He issued an order to the entire army to organize military uniforms and weapons and equipment at the bottom of the stream one kilometer away from the entrance of Xiu Shu Village, and reported to his relatives at the bottom of the stream with a more high-spirited attitude. Afterwards, the New Second Army stopped briefly and then continued on the road. The officers and soldiers marched toward Xiu Shu Village in a vigorous and orderly manner. The large army soon came to the broad dam in front of Xiu Shu Village. This dam was originally part of the river beach. However, after the upstream reservoir was repaired, the water potential weakened and the river channel became narrower. After dredging and deepening, a dam of about 50 acres was built with cement in the vacant land. It can be used as a drying ground during the harvest and as a floodplain during flash floods. The temporary river channel is used as a training ground by the Maoliangwu Militia Group. At this time, the villagers have crowded the area around the dam. They open their eyes and look for their sons, husbands, and brothers After the officers at all levels shouted, The officers and soldiers formed a phalanx on the dam. All the injured soldiers who were able to move returned to the company, trying to stand up straight and show their best side to their relatives. In front of the phalanx, Wu Ming, who was dressed in a lieutenant general's uniform, held a big loudspeaker and said loudly to the crowds of Maoliangwu villagers: "Dear friends, we are going home." "We are going home." The officers and soldiers followed up by calling affectionately, and their voices echoed in the valley. The sound echoed throughout the world. Seeing the figures of the officers and soldiers and hearing their calls, many people were so excited that they shed tears of happiness. They had been waiting for this day for too long. "Bang, bang¡ª¡ª" A loud drum sounded. It penetrated the heart. First there was one sound after another, then two short sounds, and then two sounds turned into four. Finally, the gongs and drums sounded together. Two giant dragons swam out from both sides of the New Second Army's column. Two long dragons rose and fell. The scene There was great joy. Behind the long dragon, eight snow-white lions rushed out. They changed their heads and made all kinds of funny moves, which caused a burst of laughter. The welcome ceremony was grand and grand, and everyone had smiles on their faces. At the end of the performance, Fang Youchun, Commissioner of the Quzhou Administrative Office, delivered a speech on behalf of the folks in the ten counties of Quzhou. He highly praised the fearless spirit of the New Second Army for protecting the homeland and the country without fear of sacrifice and bloody fighting. Finally, he expressed his enthusiasm to the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army. Said: "Soldiers, you have worked hard at the front. The folks in Quzhou welcome you back with honor, and the folks in Maoliangwu welcome you home." After silently giving, the soldiers are most looking forward to the voices of their relatives. Now they are dear After hearing the speeches from their parents' officers in their hometown, most of the officers and soldiers couldn't help but burst into tears. Wu Ming led the main generals of the New Second Army to greet the crowd, and Fang Youchun led the administrative officials and representatives from all walks of life to greet them. Reporters from more than 30 newspapers and magazines across the country came after hearing the news. They kept flashing their spotlights and took pictures of Wu Ming, Fang Youchun and others. Several reporters even took out pens and paper to interview Wu Ming on the spot, but they were stopped. Wu Ming politely refused. After Wu Ming exchanged greetings with Fang Youchun, he shook hands with Quzhou Administrative Office officials and public representatives one by one. Wu Ming saw Chen JixiAlso mixed in with the welcoming crowd, Chen Jiyao looked even older after not being seen for more than half a year. His originally gray hair was now snow-white, and his cheeks were covered with age spots. At this time, the old man's eyes were full of excitement. When he saw Wu Ming looking at him, he nodded repeatedly, and Wu Ming also nodded in greeting. When it was the turn of the remaining officers of the New Second Army, Jiang Jingguo stepped forward and solemnly saluted Wu Ming: "Military seat, you are finally back. I miss you very much in the rear." "I miss you too," Wu Ming hugged Jiang Jingguo. Wu Ming briefly exchanged greetings with Zhao Rongsheng, Zhao Bingyi and other officers. The specific work report will have to wait until they return to Phoenix Mountain Base. This grand welcome ceremony greatly pleased the officers and soldiers of the new Second Army, and also allowed the relatives who missed them to vent their emotions. It can be said that everyone is happy. A quarter of an hour later, the Maoliangwu militia group automatically separated the crowd and cleared the way. Wu Ming briefly greeted Mr. Fang, Chen Jiyao and other relatives, and then led the New Second Army to continue on the road. Two hours later, the troops finally entered the Phoenix Mountain base. Go home Volume 3, Chapter 457: Some are happy and some are sad Phoenix Mountain Base Hospital. At 5:30 in the afternoon, the day's drill at the base ended. After half an hour's rest, the officers and soldiers would start eating dinner. The loudspeakers scattered around the base began to broadcast Phoenix Radio's programs. The patients in the hospital couldn't help but listen. After a burst of melodious music, the clear and sweet voice of the female announcer came: "Friends listening in front of the radio, the New Second Army that everyone is concerned about has returned to its base for two days. The reorganization work of the entire army is currently being carried out in an orderly manner. We can look forward to it. When the New Second Army returns to the anti-Japanese battlefield, it will definitely frighten the Japanese and bring new surprises to the people of the country. " "The officers and soldiers of the New Second Army are brave and vigorous. They are the most lovely people of our great motherland. They are not afraid of life and death. Fear of pain, bravery and loyalty can shine through the sun and the moon. However, these tough guys also have an unknown side. Today, Phoenix Radio received a letter from ordinary officers and soldiers of the New Second Army. In the letter, this man The officers and soldiers revealed their lives in the New Second Army to everyone, and also let us know the unknown side of General Wu Ming" The female announcer paused slightly and tried hard to make her voice more passionate: "Dear host My name is Zhang Fachun, and my comrades affectionately call me Xiaochunzi. I wrote half of this letter long ago in Pinghu, and later added some more when I was hospitalized in Lin'an. It took me two hours to finish it after returning to Maoliangwu, and then I submitted it to the radio station. ""At the beginning of the letter, I want to say that I love the New Second Army and every officer and soldier of the New Second Army We can deliver to each other on the battlefield. Brothers of life and death, we rely on each other, encourage each other, accept severe challenges again and again, and finally achieve brilliant victories one after another.¡± ¡°Among them, I would like to especially thank our military commander, General Wu Ming, who is an extremely outstanding person. Soldiers, it is under his leadership that we are invincible. He is tall, handsome and very popular with women. Many people say that if he can smile often, he will definitely make them popular. Girls and daughters-in-law flocked to him, but he rarely smiled" "When we were marching and commanding operations, the military commander had extremely strict requirements on us, which could even be said to be severe. People who don't know say he has a heart of stone - This is not the case. I remember that when I was injured and hospitalized in Pinghu, Jun Zuo came to visit us. He cried in front of many officers and soldiers. At that time, many people, including me, were extremely shocked. I always thought that Jun Zuo was a tough guy. , I never cry" "The military commander cried very sadly that time. He was crying for a fallen soldier. I remember clearly that he held the body of the soldier who was seriously injured and said sorry loudly. , saying that he failed to bring him back to Quzhou and failed to let his newly born child see his father. Junzuo's cry infected us all, and we cried together From that time on, Junzuo completely overturned the situation in the world. The image in our minds is that he is like our elder brother, who loves every officer and soldier. " "On the way to protect more than 100,000 residents of Hangzhou on the way west, the military commander fell ill due to overwork. Every one of our soldiers knows that before us. Behind the successive victories, Junzai put in a lot of hard work and sweat, working hard to calculate and prepare everything. In order for us to win on the battlefield and allow more soldiers to go home, he worked hard, so " At this point, the female announcer's voice choked up, and she paused for a long time before continuing: "When we were in the hospital, the military commander often told us that the three hundred years of Manchu rule directly led to China's poverty and backwardness, and backwardness. You will be beaten. This is an eternal truth. We, the Chinese nation, are an indomitable nation. After Japan became strong during the Meiji Restoration, Japan continued to invade us, sucked our blood and continued to grow and develop. Now, it is even more aggressively rushing into our land, burning, killing and looting us. " "In order for our families not to be slaughtered by the little devils, for our descendants not to be slaves, and for not letting our nation sink forever, our new Second Army officers and soldiers must stand up bravely, pick up swords and guns and fight the Japanese until they are The Japanese devils are driven out of China. Only in this way can our country have hope and our citizens can have a good life" The female announcer sobbed for a while and continued in a gentle voice: "This is an ordinary member of the New Second Army There were many typos in the letters from the officers and soldiers, and the sentences were not fluent. Our director had to sort out the letters before I relayed them. The letter is not very long, but each word is written very powerfully, which shows that the officer and soldier named Xiaochunzi is very attentive. " "Here, I implore the listeners in front of the radio, as well as the tens of millions of compatriots across the country. The New Second Army has suffered heavy losses in previous battles and is in urgent need of new recruits. Several of my male colleagues have already joined the New Second Army and have begun to accept the training. Recruit training, after a short time, they will be qualified soldiers. "I urge all citizens who care about General Wu Ming and the New Second Army to mobilize your relatives and passionate young people around you to come to western Zhejiang to join the New Second Army. They are the new hope of the country and the nation, carrying the strength of 40 million people." The dream of a fellow countryman. Finally, letWe wish General Wu Ming and the New Second Army better and better to defeat Japanese imperialism and drive all Japanese out of China" There were roars from all over the base hospital: "Down with Japanese imperialism, Drive all the Japanese out of China's territory." Corridor of the hospital building. Hearing the deafening roar, Wu Ming looked at Steve, the person in charge of the field hospital, and asked: "Are the wounded people's emotions okay now? " "Everyone is doing very well. Not only the sick and wounded in Fenghuangshan Base Hospital, but also in Quzhou and Changshan hospitals are all doing very well. Returning to my hometown, drinking the water of my hometown and listening to the local accent. Without the pressure of the Japanese invaders, all the worries and worries are gone. Many officers and soldiers who recovered quickly have scars from their wounds, and they are clamoring to go home. . " Steve shook his head worriedly: "Those who are lightly injured are easy to handle, and there won't be much problem if they go home to rest. But for those who are seriously injured, although their wounds have been bandaged, there is still inflammation, and some people still have fever. They need to Hospitalized for observation. After hearing the doctor's decision, they were very uncooperative with the treatment, which made our medical staff feel very embarrassed. " Wu Ming asked as he walked: "So far, how many seriously injured people are unable to leave the hospital? " The management of the hospital is under the responsibility of Vice President Xiao Dingchen. Xiao Dingchen reported: "Military seat, now Quzhou, Changshan and Fenghuangshan base hospitals have admitted a total of 8,900 wounded people, of which 7,100 lightly wounded people can be returned to hospital. They rested at home, while the other 1,800 seriously injured people could not leave the hospital. " Wu Ming thought for a while and suggested: "See if this can be done. We will bring in the families of these 1,800 seriously injured people and take care of their daily lives. The troops will bear the travel expenses and daily necessities. You tell the wounded, whether they are on the battlefield or injured in the hospital, they are all my soldiers, Wu Ming. If you don't obey orders, you are not a good soldier. Let them obey the arrangements of doctors and nurses." "Thank you, military commander, for supporting our work." Steve and Xiao Dingchen stood at attention and saluted, and replied in unison. Suddenly, a sweet voice from Wu Nong came from the end of the corridor: "Commander Wu, is that you?" " Wu Ming looked up and saw two beautiful women walking out from around the corner. They were as graceful as two delicate roses. Wu Ming knew these two people. They were Hu Die and Zhou Xuan. "Why are the two ladies free? Come to the hospital? " Wu Ming smiled and stepped forward to shake hands with the two of them. Hu Die is a famous film queen in Shanghai and a representative actor of silent films. Zhou Xuan is China's earliest amphibious star. She can not only act in movies, but also sing well. The two of them They are all nationally famous figures. Hu Die chuckled: "Commander Wu, as an important figure in the party and state and an anti-Japanese hero, you can come to the hospital to visit the sick and wounded, why can't we come to the hospital to visit the injured soldiers? " Wu Ming couldn't help but smile: "Of course they are so beautiful. I think my soldiers will not cry out in pain when they see their beautiful faces when they are receiving treatment I represent the New Second Army. Welcome ladies." "Commander Wu, don't listen to Hu Die's nonsense. We are here to collect film material from the hospital." Zhou Xuan explained: "We plan to make a movie about the resistance of the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army, but we cannot enter the gate of Phoenix Mountain Base. , I had no choice but to come to the hospital to interview the wounded soldiers." "I'm sorry, but you two were rejected. However, the New Second Army is a disciplined force after all, and some places are indeed inconvenient. I hope you can make a good movie that inspires the Chinese people to work hard and unite to expel the Japanese invaders. " Wu Ming waved politely to the two of them and was about to leave. Hu Die quickly stopped him: "Wait a minute, I wonder if General Wu can provide us with some materials? I think everyone in China really hopes to see Commander Wu¡¯s heroic deeds on the screen. It would be better if we could see Commander Wu himself in the movie.¡± ¡°Two ladies, I¡¯m really sorry. After the Japanese army captured Nanjing, not only did they Instead of slowing down the pace of invasion, the pace of expansion has accelerated. Just yesterday, the Japanese army began to attack Shaoxing, and there were traces of the Japanese fleet off the coast of Ningbo and Taizhou The military situation is urgent, and I really don't have time to accompany the two ladies. " Wu Ming shook his head and declined politely: "In fact, the heroic deeds of ordinary officers and soldiers of our New Second Army are more worthy of being explored by these two ladies. They are the real wealth of our New Second Army." "You are really a general who doesn't understand style." Zhou Xuanyi He curled his lips and snorted. "Haha, as a general, you don't need to know the style, you just need to know how to fight. I'll say goodbye. After your movie is made, I will definitely bring the whole army to watch it. I hope you can make a movie that is both good-looking and educational." Wu Ming shook hands with the two men again, and then took the leaders of the field hospital to visit the seriously injured in wards one by one. After walking around in a circle, the lights were on when he returned to the military headquarters. After casually eating two steamed buns, Wu Ming came to the large conference room. The conference room was filled with ordinary people dressed in different clothes. Among them were gray-haired old men, middle-aged women with weathered faces, and young women with black hair and beauty. , and the infant children they allRepresentatives of the families of the martyrs who died. At this moment, all of their eyes are red and their clothes are wet with tears. Although the distance from the door to the crowd was only a dozen meters, it was very long for Wu Ming, giving him a feeling of suffocation. Looking around at the people with tears streaming down their faces, Wu Ming bowed deeply and said guiltily: "Uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, I did not take good care of your sons, husbands and brothers, and let them die on the battlefield. I'm sorry for them, and I'm sorry for you." Wu Ming bowed again. Silence spread in the large conference room, sadness and despair enveloped everyone, but everyone gritted their teeth and allowed tears to flow from their eyes. ¡°Wow¡ª¡ª¡± A baby¡¯s cry broke the silence, like a signal, directly igniting the tragic atmosphere in the entire conference room, and almost everyone started crying. "Some families are happy and some are sad." The New Second Army has received good news one after another. Now that the officers and soldiers have returned with honors, most families are happy, but these families in front of them are miserable. "There is no news. They are eager to see through it, but when there is news, they are heartbroken." "Bang¡ª¡ª" A white-haired old man banged his cigarette pot on the table and shouted loudly to the people around him: "Why are you crying? My son died fighting the Japanese. He is a hero and a martyr. I Feeling proud of him. The old man wiped away his tears, staggered to Wu Ming, and said emotionally: "Commander Wu, you are a good person. The officers and soldiers of the new Second Army are all good people" It is an honor for our family that my eldest son died in battle as a member of the New Second Army. Don't blame yourself. Soldiers die in battles. Isn't that common? My second oldest brother has also signed up to join the army, and is now being trained by the militiamen in the village. If he can successfully join the army later, I want him to avenge his brother and avenge all the people killed by the Japanese" After listening to the old man's words, Wu Ming's tears could no longer stop and dripped down his cheeks. Volume 3, Chapter 458: Infiltration In the dark night, the bright moonlight shone down from the sky, and groups of people emerged from the dense forest. These people all wore the attire of ordinary mountain people, but their sturdy temperament and resolute movements clearly showed their true identities. Yes, this is the Japanese task force that was ordered by Neji Okamura to secretly sneak into the hinterland of Qianligang to carry out the task of assassinating Chiang Kai-shek. This task was named Gl+ plan by the military. When they came to an empty dam, a fierce-looking officer appeared After the scouts finished their report, they turned around and looked around to make sure there were no strangers around, and then they boldly gave orders in Japanese to the messengers to gather the troops coming out of the dense forest. A lieutenant staff officer turned on a military flashlight, and the commander of the task force, Lieutenant Colonel Nomura, looked at the map carefully using the light, and judged the current location based on the landform features of the current area. "Yoshi" A cold smile appeared on Lieutenant Colonel Nomura's face, and he threw the map directly to the lieutenant's staff. After half a month of sneaking, they should be at Guanyin Point in the southwest of Shangfang Town, not far ahead. Huiping is only four or five days away from Maoliangwu. Lieutenant Commander Nomura found a large rock to sit down, drank a few mouthfuls of food with a kettle, and waited for the subsequent Japanese troops to come out of the dense forest. In less than an hour, many soldiers came out of the mountains one after another. Amidst the low-pitched commands of the officers, the Japanese troops quickly gathered. The troops of one thousand people when they set out have now fallen behind by more than two hundred. After hearing the report from the combat staff, Lieutenant Colonel Nomura frowned. Long before Wu Ming led his troops to the Songhu battlefield, he had completely eliminated the Japanese spy network on the border of Quzhou, which made it difficult for the troops to obtain intelligence and lacked supplies and direction guidance along the way. The direct consequence was that the phenomenon of troops falling behind became increasingly prominent. After the gathering of the Japanese troops was completed, Chief of Staff Major Shimazu walked to Nomura and reported in a low voice: "Nomura-kun, we have gathered a total of 785 soldiers, and the weapons and ammunition are in good condition" "Hey, Shimazu-kun, good luck" Lieutenant Commander Nomura A big compliment. With the help of traitors, the Japanese task force disguised themselves as a caravan and dispersed by boat to Jiande. After landing from Jiande, Lieutenant Colonel Nomura led his troops to stay in hiding during the day and night, taking small roads to avoid the crowds. After five days of forced march, only 200 people were left behind, which is already considered very remarkable. "Nomura-kun, look, the people to help us are here," Major Shimazu suddenly pointed to the end of the mountain road ahead and said. The two Japanese soldiers on guard came over with a man wearing a felt hat, a scarf around his neck, and a black cloak. The visitor walked up to Lieutenant Colonel Nomura and immediately exchanged code words with Nomura in Japanese. Seeing that the codes were all correct, the visitor took off his felt hat and untied his towel, revealing a wretched middle-aged face. This person's surname is Fang Yizhe, 31 years old. He studied at Waseda University in Japan in his early years. He joined the spy network established by the Japanese in Quzhou three years ago. In July last year, the New Second Division arrested him for treason. At the same time, Akira's family had to pay a lot of blood to settle the matter. "Nomura-kun, I know your mission. I have already selected the leader you need." Fang Yizhe took out a photo and handed it to Lieutenant Commander Nomura: "This person's name is Wu Zhe. We studied in Japan together in the early years and returned home." After the country, he was different from me in doing business. He chose to join the army and joined Chen Cheng's 11th Division. He was later recommended to the Central Military Academy for further study. After graduation, he was assigned to the New Second Division together with Tian Zhenggang, the current Chief of Staff of the Gan Army. He had previously served as the battalion commander in the supplementary brigade. With the expansion of the New Second Division into the army, he is now the commander of the First Brigade and the First Regiment of the New Second Army's independent division. He is currently on vacation at home. "Zhongsa Nomura thought for a while and asked, "What is this person's attitude like? We will cooperate with the Japanese Empire?¡± ¡°We will definitely do it.¡± Fang Yizhe smiled secretly: ¡°We have been classmates for many years, and I know his character best Although Wu Zhe attaches great importance to honor, he is essentially greedy for money and afraid of death, especially his family. . After being assigned to the New Second Division, he has been in the reserve force and has not fought many tough battles. I think Nomura-kun will make the right decision as long as he puts the bayonet and cash check in front of him." "It is us who cooperate with Fang Sang. It's an honor for the Imperial Army of Japan." Lieutenant Colonel Nomura smiled with satisfaction. "Your Excellency, Lieutenant Colonel, can you put Wu Ming to death this time?" Fang Yizhe looked at Nomura by the moonlight, his face full of hatred. "I can't guarantee this. It depends on whether your leader, Mr. Chiang Kai-shek, will take action against that devil." Lieutenant Commander Nomura patted Fang Yizhe on the shoulder and said, "Fang Sang, although it is unlikely to kill Wu Ming, assassinating Wu Ming's family is still feasible." "Please rest assured, Fang Sang, our Empire of Japan will never treat those who are loyal to us, 20,000 yuan has been transferred to your account in the American bank." "Thank you, I hope you can. Kill the devil Wu Ming. He has taken possession of Maeda Mie, whom I have admired for a long time. I can¡¯t wait to cut him into pieces.¡±Fang Yizhe was grinding his teeth, veins popped out on his forehead, and he looked extremely ferocious. Under the same moonlight, the New Second Army was convening a meeting of all military officers above the brigade level. The first topic of the meeting was to welcome Chiang Kai-shek's inspection. Chiang Ching-kuo has already sent the official letter to Wu Ming. When he saw the original text of the telegram jointly sent by the Executive Yuan and the Military Commission of the National Government, Wu Ming looked grim. However, the official letter has been issued and the deal is done. Wu Ming cannot change Chiang Kai-shek's decision and can only work hard to prepare for it. Wu Ming tapped the table with his finger and said to Jiang Jingguo: "Jianfeng, this time the Chairman of the Standing Committee came to Maoliangwu to inspect, it is extremely important for our New Second Army I decided to set up an emergency response team-" "Emergency The processing team?¡± The generals looked at each other, a little confused. "Yes, this emergency response team is responsible for handling all emergencies with full authority during the chairman's inspection in Quzhou and Maoliangwu. All divisions, brigades and Maoliangwu militia must implement the orders issued unconditionally." After explaining, Wu Ming announced the personnel list: "I personally serve as the leader of this group, and Comrade Jiang Jingguo serves as the deputy leader, who handles daily affairs on my behalf I estimate that soon the Quzhou Administrative Office will send someone to coordinate the chairman's safety work while he is in Quzhou. , Jianfeng, when the time comes, you will include all the people you sent into this emergency response team. " Jiang Jingguo stood up hesitantly: "Military seat, I have not been in the New Second Army for a long time, and I am not qualified enough. At the same time, I have no command. The experience of the army I think this deputy team leader position should be held by Deputy Commander Long. I am only responsible for one aspect of the work." "Jingguo, you also know that although our New Second Army has an establishment, it is really In terms of military strength, it is only equivalent to the previous division. Now we not only need to replenish the previous troops, but also expand them. The soldiers are easy to handle, but the shortage of officers is really huge. Shaogang has to be responsible for this aspect. " " I think you should take the lead in the security work during the Qu period." Wu Ming made the final decision, turned to Long Shaogang and ordered: "Old Long, later you will issue a notice to all units of the New Second Army, requesting that during the commissioned inspection, Whether it is the army, chambers of commerce, militia groups or factories and enterprises, everything is subject to the command and dispatch of the emergency response team. ""Yes"" Long Shaogang stood up and answered solemnly. Next, Zhang Dongning talked about some logistical support issues, and Long Shaogang reported to Wu Ming on the officer training situation, especially You Yong, who defected to the New Second Army from the 45th Division, 55th Division and other units. , Chen Tao and others took leave to go home, planning to take all their families to Maoliangwu. "This is a good thing and should be encouraged." Wu Ming laughed: "This shows that they are ready to take root in our armyThe logistics department will later allocate a settlement fee to allow them to settle down Southeast of Phoenix Mountain Isn¡¯t there a new officer community in Yuanyuan Village? These officers¡¯ families will be resettled there.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning immediately recorded it in his notebook: ¡°I will make arrangements to implement this matter later.¡± ¡°Military seat, regarding Should we start preparations now to resume the military training that was suspended last year?" Zhang Ying raised her hand to speak. "There is no need to rush for the time being We have just experienced continuous combat, and now the officers and soldiers are very tired. The rotation is expected to last until the beginning of March. Many problems were exposed during the war. After this break, all officers will have to attend officer training classes in batches. "Study the Japanese tactics and tactics thoroughly." Wu Ming tensed his face and suddenly remembered something: "After the Japanese Army captured Nanjing in the Central China Front, in addition to attacking westward along both sides of the Yangtze River, it also detached a force to actively move northward. At the beginning of last month, the 13th Division occupied Chuxian County and nearby areas without fighting, and then continued to advance northward. On the 15th, the 26th Brigade of the 13th Division of the Japanese Army attacked northward from Chuxian County along the Jinpu Railway. Mingguang was captured on the 8th. On the 26th of last month, the troops of the 13th Division were divided into three groups and advanced towards Fengyang and Bengbu. Currently, the enemy and us are engaged in a tug-of-war on the Huaihe and Chihe lines. Based on various situation analysis, China and Japan. It is inevitable that the army will launch a large-scale battle near Xuzhou. Therefore, the officers and soldiers who have finished their rest should immediately go into training and must not slack off at all." "Yes" All the officers stood up. After Wu Ming announced that the meeting was adjourned, they gathered their documents and walked out. meeting room. "Military Seat" Long Shaogang walked to Wu Ming and said worriedly: "It is very important for the Chairman to come to Quzhou for inspection. How can Jianfeng be appointed as the leader of the emergency response team? I'm worried that someone will disobey the order. What if something happens? It is difficult to deal with accidents in time." Wu Ming smiled nonchalantly and asked, "What could happen? The Chinese and Japanese armies fought so fiercely in Shanghai in September and October. Didn't the Chairman and his wife still go to Shanghai to visit the injured officers and soldiers? What accident will happen on our territory this time?¡±nbsp;In fact, Wu Ming was very reluctant to have Chiang Kai-shek inspect Maoliangwu. Wu Ming was in charge of the New Second Army, a world-famous force, as well as the Maoliangwu Militia and the reserve forces in western Zhejiang and eastern Jiangxi. At the same time, his uncle was the commissioner of the Quzhou Administrative Office. As long as Chiang Kai-shek had the slightest accident, this sum of money would be lost. All bad debts will be blamed on him. Long Shaogang frowned slightly: "Military, although Jiang Jingguo is the prince, he does not have much prestige in our New Second Army. If an emergency occurs and he cannot command and dispatch the troops, what will happen?" "Are you worried? "It makes no sense." Wu Ming pondered for a moment, and finally compromised: "Let's do this, arrange for Zhang Ying to be an assistant to Chiang Ching-kuo, and join the army's direct-affiliated security regiment (the expansion of the original security battalion) to transfer two companies to serve as the direct-affiliated emergency response team. You can pay attention to it from time to time. What do you think?" "The military commander is wise," Long Shaogang nodded and smiled. Volume 3, Chapter 459: Forced East Lake, Wuchang, Chairman's Palace. Chiang Kai-shek and the big guys of the Military Commission studied the Xuzhou war situation for a whole day. Looking at the huge map of Xuzhou hanging on the wall that was detailed to the township level, Chiang Kai-shek's head felt dizzy, his heartbeat accelerated, and his ears began to ring in the ears. Turning around and seeing that it was completely dark outside, Chiang Kai-shek stood up and waved his hands to the generals: "It's getting late. Let's go back. It's been a tiring day today. Let's take a good rest." When most of the people had dispersed, there were still a few people left in the conference room. Those who got off were all Chiang Kai-shek's confidants. Lin Wei, the first director of the Attendant's Office, came to Chiang Kai-shek and reported to him the itinerary for the next few days: "Chairman, your special plane will fly directly to Xuzhou at 7:30 tomorrow morning. , After lunch, we discussed the Xuzhou war situation with the generals of the Fifth War Zone. After the meeting, Li Delin made a special report to the meeting. In the evening, he met with Tang Enbo, Guan Linzheng, Zheng Dongguo, Li Yannian and other Central Army generals. " "After finishing his trip to Xuzhou, the Chairman will rush to Quzhou. , inspecting the New Second Army and Maoliangwu Military Factory. I have called the Quzhou Administrative Office and the New Second Army Military Headquarters to ask them to make proper arrangements to ensure your safety during your inspection in Quzhou. Do you see anything wrong with this plan? " Chiang Kai-shek pondered for a moment, nodded and said: "Very good, Wei Zhi You have worked hard during this period. You should also have a good rest after going back tonight." "Yes" Chiang Kai-shek stood up and strode out of the conference room, lagging behind. Qian Dajun frowned, looked at Chiang Kai-shek's back, and finally mustered up the courage to follow him. Chiang Kai-shek had just returned to his study and sat down. Before he could open the files that had been backlogged for a day and needed to be processed urgently, he heard the adjutant Jiang Guotao come in and report that Qian Dajun had something urgent to see him. Chiang Kai-shek steeled himself and asked Jiang Guotao to invite Qian Dajun in. "Sit down." When Qian Dajun walked into the study, Chiang Kai-shek rubbed his forehead lightly, pointed to the sofa beside him, and asked casually: "What is going on Mu Yin, you are going to Xuzhou with me tomorrow, why are you still here?" Don't you want to go home and rest?" Qian Dajun didn't go around the corner and said directly: "Commissioner, I don't think you should go to Quzhou." Chiang Kai-shek felt as if he had been poured ice water from head to toe. He stared at Qian. Dajun asked in an unusually stern tone: "Mu Yin, there is something behind your words What exactly do you want to express?" Qian Dajun looked solemn: "Commissioner, you are the leader of the country that everyone expects. Your safety is not only related to you, but also to the survival of the National Government and the overall situation of China's war of resistance. Quzhou is now a place full of dangers, and you must not put yourself in danger." Chiang Kai-shek looked at Qian Dajun intently for a while and asked: "Why? Qian Dajun raised his neck and asked, "Commissioner, aren't you afraid that what happened in Xi'an will happen again?" " "That's nonsense, how can Quzhou be Xi'an? " The Xi'an Incident was a great humiliation for Chiang Kai-shek in his life. Now that he heard Qian Dajun exposing his scars, he couldn't help but get angry and scolded loudly: "The reason why the mutiny occurred in Xi'an was because Zhang and Yang had evil intentions, and it was because of the Northeast Army. Bewitched by others" Qian Dajun interrupted Chiang Kai-shek's words and retorted with a blushing face: "Commissioner, in the entire western Zhejiang and surrounding areas, only the New Second Army is currently stationed. At the same time, Fang Youchun, the commissioner of the Quzhou Administrative Office, is Wu Ming's general. Uncle¡ª¡ªthe current Quzhou is definitely not a good place for the committee. " Chiang Kai-shek snorted: "There is a war in Xuzhou, and the Japanese army may invade at any time. Why don't you say that Xuzhou is dangerous? "Although the Japanese troops are pressing down on the border in Xuzhou, at least there are direct troops of the Central Army in the fifth theater under the control of the Huangpu generals. Although Li Delin has always been with the committee He may be a naysayer, but he is far away from his hometown of Guangxi now. The proportion of the Guangxi troops under his command in the army in the Central Plains is not high. In addition, the Japanese army is currently a formidable enemy. He absolutely does not dare to risk the disapproval of the world to harm the commission. He even wants to control Xuzhou. The overall situation also depends on the chairman's prestige. With the chairman's order, Li Zongren can be deprived of his command power with just one telegram. " Qian Dajun said plausibly: "Quzhou is different. Although Wu Ming has not been around for a long time, he has built it all by himself. With the New Second Army, there is no central army stationed in the surrounding areas of Quzhou. He can send troops to control the western Zhejiang and eastern Jiangxi areas at any time If something happens to you in Quzhou, which army can respond to the king in time? " "Nonsense" Chiang Kai-shek said with a straight face. He scolded: "Li Zongren didn't dare to risk the disapproval of the world, so how dare Wu Ming? With his qualifications, what good would it do him?" Although he said this, Chiang Kai-shek was quite moved. According to reports, The Secret Service reported that it was not an exaggeration to describe Wu Ming as covering the sky with his hands in Quzhou. He was very grateful for Qian Dajun's heartfelt words, but he had to refute them. "Chairman, please listen to what I have to say It was really easy for Wu Ming to deliberately create a scene in Quzhou where the Japanese sent assassins to kill the committee member. After the committee member's incident, he could only??Finding a few Japanese devils from the prisoner-of-war camp to take the blame will definitely gain the unconditional trust of the people by virtue of their illustrious reputation on the anti-Japanese battlefield. " Qian Dajun continued his analysis: "From Wu Ming's point of view, once the country lacks a committee to lead the overall situation, it will immediately become like a piece of scattered sand. At that time, Wu Ming's troops will go out to places such as western Zhejiang, eastern Jiangxi, southern Anhui, and northern Fujian. Wu Ming can easily The army can be expanded by 100,000 if loosened. By that time, Wu Ming can completely become a prince, and I am afraid that even the Japanese will have to avoid his edge" Qian Dajun did not say any more, but Chiang Kai-shek understood. As the Anti-Japanese War continued, Wu Ming's As long as the New Second Army becomes stronger as the war progresses, it is not impossible for one of the princes to aspire to the central government. "Mother Xipi, stop talking." Chiang Kai-shek waved his hand vigorously: "Wu Ming is not Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng, let alone the ambitious Li Zongren and Feng Yuxiang. More than ten generals have died, and it is not his turn to come forward as a junior. He will not fail to see this. Moreover, Jianfeng is currently in the New Second Army. If there is any trouble, he will not know. "Yes, Chairman "That's right." Qian Dajun bit the bullet and said, "However, Wu Ming is different from those people mentioned by the commissioner. He climbed from an ordinary soldier to today's high position step by step. He has scheming, means, and outstanding strategies." , Jianfeng is in Cao Ying, but he may not be able to detect Cao Cao's machinations, entrustment, you" "Stop talking, you go." Chiang Kai-shek waved his hand feebly: "I'm tired, you go back and have a good rest. " Having said this, Qian Dajun bowed helplessly to Chiang Kai-shek and walked out of the study in great frustration, leaving Chiang Kai-shek alone in a daze. Qianligang Mountain Area, Tangtouwan Village southwest of Huiping. There were only a dozen households in this small village. After a short battle, Lieutenant Colonel Nomura walked into the village with several staff officers. Two militiamen and a soldier guarding the village fell in a pool of blood. Several native dogs lay dead at the entrance of the village, with bodies on the dogs. Densely dotted with bullet holes. Nomura Nakasa didn¡¯t feel any discomfort and strode towards the tallest and best house in the village. Fang Yizhe, who was following him, looked pale and resisted the desire to vomit. Arriving at the door of the house, Lieutenant Nomura kicked open the ajar door and saw more than fifty villagers being tied up and rushed to a corner of the main room by more than a dozen Japanese soldiers with live ammunition. Lieutenant Colonel Nomura looked at Major Shimazu who was leading the team: "Have you alerted anyone who is not involved?" "No, this village is very remote, and no passers-by have ever passed by." Major Shimazu lowered his head and answered. "Yoshi, I will report your achievements to the front army and the military headquarters." Nomura nodded in approval and asked: "Where is Wu Zhe, commander of the first brigade and first regiment of the New Second Army Independent Division?" Major Shimazu turned around and pointed. A tall and thin man behind the crowd ordered a few Japanese soldiers: "Bring him here." Nomura Nakasa moved a bamboo chair and sat down leisurely. Soon, a tall, dark-skinned man was thrown at the feet of Nomura Zhongsa. The man's face was covered with dust and blood. The man gritted his teeth angrily and glared angrily: "You Japanese devils can't defeat us on the battlefield, but you came to my home, and my guards died under your sneak attack You are really a bunch of beasts, despicable and shameless " Nomura Lieutenant-General lifted Wu Zhe's shoulders, half-closed his eyes, and said with a ferocious smile: "Wu Sang is a graduate of Waseda University in the Empire of Japan? " "Humph" Wu Zhe turned his head angrily. Lieutenant Colonel Nomura glanced at the traitor Fang Yizhe behind him. Fang Yizhe hurriedly came up and said respectfully: "Wu Zhe and I are classmates at Waseda University. There is no mistake." "Son's asshole" Wu Zhe's eyes almost popped out of his head. The death of the guard and the two militiamen in the village, as well as the arrest of everyone in the village, had already made him furious. Now he finally knows the answer - he was betrayed by his friend. . Nomura held Wu Zhe's lapel, gently patted the dust on Wu Zhe's shoulders, and whispered in Japanese: "Wu Sang, we came to your house today to ask Wu Sang to do a favor. After all, you are here with us I studied in the Empire of Japan and have some connections with the empireI think Wu Sang will help me with this." "Fuck you." Wu Zhe spat a mouthful of blood onto Nomura Nakasa's face. Lieutenant Colonel Nomura took out a white handkerchief from his pocket, wiped his face calmly, stood up, pointed at a group of people who were tightly bound, and gave an order to Major Shimazu: "Take these more than fifty people." Pull the villagers out one by one according to their age and kill them." "Hai¡ª¡ª" Major Shimazu understood what he meant. With a wave of his hand, three vicious-looking Japanese men caught an old man and pulled him to the gate. Wu Zhe screamed in agony. Amidst the sound, Major Shimazu took out a dagger from his waist and stabbed it directly into the old man's chest. The old man struggled desperately,Finally, the pupils slowly dilated, and streams of blood overflowed from the corners of the mouth. Lieutenant Colonel Nomura clapped his hands happily and ordered at the door: "Send the old man's body over here so that our Wu Sang can take a good look at it." The old man's body was quickly thrown in front of Lieutenant Colonel Nomura. Every breath of the old man brought out bursts of emotion. Bloody water. ¡°Father¡ª¡ª¡± Wu Zhe cried in agony, his eyes were red, and he looked at Lieutenant Colonel Nomura and his classmate and friend Fang Yizhe with great hatred. "Next" Major Shimazu captured an eight or nine-year-old child this time and saw the old man's death with his own eyes. The young man was frightened to death. He struggled desperately and kept crying and howling, but he still couldn't resist the Japanese. His hand was dragged to the door. In desperation, the child sternly asked Wu Zhe for help: "Dad, save me, I don't want to die." "Yoshi" A trace of a sinister smile appeared on Nomura's face, and he ordered to Shimazu: "This is a child who has no respect for others." He has a lot of attachments. You can't end his life as quickly as you treat an old man. It's best to give him some time to see more of this beautiful world Shimazu-kun, I want you to remove the parts from this child one by one. First, Starting from the toes, then the fingers, limbs, and then the mouth and nose Just now you were too eager for quick success and had no sense of beauty at all. This time I want you to enjoy the child's screams of fear and pain" "Hai" Shimazu Major Holding a bloody dagger, he approached the child step by step. The child was so frightened that he struggled desperately and shouted with almost all his strength: "Dad, save me, save me." "Okay, I promise you." At the last moment when the dagger was touching the child's toe, Wu Zhe finally gave in. Already Volume 3, Chapter 460: Brainwashing When Wu Zhe rushed back to the headquarters of the Only Brigade in Shiliang Town, many officers who had finished their vacation came in and out, and they all nodded in greeting when they saw Wu Zhe. At present, the army is seriously short of manpower. Seeing that his beloved general came back so soon, Wang Shuhuan, the commander of the only brigade, welcomed Wu Zhe into his office with a smile and arranged the tasks face to face. In two days, the supreme leader of the party and state, Chiang Kai-shek, will visit Quzhou and Maoliangwu for inspection. Wu Zhe will lead a group to guard the north gate of Quzhou City and several streets near the administrative office. About half of the regiment is currently on vacation, and only four companies can be mobilized. For this reason, the brigade headquarters specially added two companies of new recruits to the regiment. Accepting the task, Wu Zhe had a forced smile on his face. Wang Shuhuan thought that Wu Zhe was not very happy, so he encouraged him again, gave him a pack of cigarettes, and asked Wu Zhe to take the new soldiers back to the station in the east of Quzhou City to prepare well. After leaving the gate of the Sole Brigade Headquarters, Wu Zhe stared at Lieutenant Colonel Nomura who was standing outside the door disguised as his bodyguard, and asked angrily: "Are you a little too courageous? You actually want to assassinate Chiang Kai-shek." "" Lieutenant Colonel Nomura He shook his head and chuckled: "It was not us Japanese who assassinated your supreme leader, but your Army Commander Wu who was so stupid that he wanted to assassinate Chiang Kai-shek in order to control the four provinces of Zhejiang, Anhui, Jiangxi, and Fujian and become a prince. He also dreamed of becoming a vassal of China. The supreme leader of the Republic of China, so Chiang Kai-shek must die. "You will not succeed." Wu Zhe said coldly and turned away. Looking at Wu Zhe's figure, Major Shimazu's eyes flashed with cold light and he pointed at Wu Zhe. The back view said: "This guy is a bit disobedient." "It doesn't matter, as long as he is obedient now When our plan succeeds, I will arrange a decent funeral for him and his family." Nomura Nakasa revealed that he had eaten raw food. The fish fillet had bloodshot teeth and whispered: "Let Fang Yizhe call General Okamura. The first step has been successful." Okamura Neiji, who was at the headquarters of the 11th Army in Tangshan, Nanjing, was shocked recently when he received the telegram. For several days, Okamura Neiji has been studying the war situation in the Central Plains day and night. The two major Japanese front armies, Central China and North China, mobilized their main forces to attack from the north and south, and invaded Xuzhou with the intention of opening up the railway artery. However, this also resulted in a weak military strength in the Japanese-occupied areas and gave China The army had time and space to carry out guerrilla warfare. However, Okamura Neiji was more afraid of Wu Ming's new second army. Now that he had received the news of the implementation of the first step of the plan, Okamura Neiji swept away his decadence and strode to the war room. Next to the window, I took a breath of fresh air and looked towards the Phoenix Mountain Base in the west of Zhejiang through the steaming hot fog. After Jiang Jingguo was appointed as the deputy leader of the emergency response team, he suddenly Get busy. Although Chiang Kai-shek only stayed in Quzhou for a day and a half, all aspects of the security work, inspection schedule, and diet had to be meticulous. Chiang Ching-kuo was extremely busy, but the most troublesome thing was. The arrogant soldiers of the New Second Army - despite Wu Ming's strict orders, those soldiers didn't take the emergency response team seriously at all. Whenever they received orders from Chiang Ching-kuo, they would always shirk them with various reasons and wait until their superiors After the order was issued, Jiang Jingguo made a detailed report on the preparations and told Wu Ming about his difficulties. After Wu Ming comforted him, he said that he would ask all ministries to cooperate again. Only then did Jiang Jingguo exit Wu Ming's office with satisfaction. , Wu Ming thought for a while and said to Long Shaogang: "You pass an order to all departments to actively cooperate. No one can treat the emergency response team's orders perfunctorily." "Yes" Long Shaogang nodded and turned around. Go. As night falls over the land, the regiment headquarters of the First Brigade and the First Regiment of the New Second Army Independent Division in Haizhang in the east of Quzhou is brightly lit. Wu Zhe returns to his station in Haizhang and immediately orders the regiment to be under direct control in the name of strengthening the grassroots forces. The officers and soldiers of the guard platoon were enriched and served as squad platoon leaders in each company. Among them, Lieutenant Bai Yan, the guard platoon leader, was assigned to the second company as deputy company commander. Subsequently, Wu Zhe selected 40 people from the "new recruits sent by the brigade headquarters" to form a new guard platoon. In fact, these people were all Japanese soldiers carefully selected by Lieutenant Colonel Nomura. Since they followed Wu Zhe back from the brigade headquarters, no one suspected it. A lieutenant staff officer walked into the headquarters, saluted Wu Zhe, and reported loudly: "Captain, the people have been selected, and they are all waiting for you in the small conference room next door." "I understand, you are busy. Go ahead." Wu Zhe waved his hand and drove the lieutenant staff out. After the lieutenant left, Lieutenant Colonel Nomura, dressed as a guard platoon leader, stepped forward, patted Wu Zhe on the shoulder, and said: "Wu Sang, it's time for the training soon. You must act according to our instructions Now At this moment, you have to think about your wife and children, and the cash check worth one hundred thousand oceans. " "As long as our plan succeeds, you will be a hero of the Japanese Empire, whether you continue to stay in China.Or go to European and American countries, you can live the rest of your life in style." "Do I still have a choice? "Wu Zhe gave a wry smile. A guard platoon composed entirely of little devils surrounded the small conference room tightly. Wu Zhe led Nomura and others into the room, and when he saw the young faces, he was quite emotional for a moment - -These are the new recruits who have just been brought back from the brigade headquarters. Most of them are militiamen who have received long-term military training from various parts of western Zhejiang. There are also some officers and soldiers of the Maoliangwu Militia. They will soon be used by the Japanese. However, considering the family members controlled by the Japanese, Wu Zhe's heart hardened again. Bai Yan, Wu Zhe's confidant and former guard platoon leader and now deputy commander of the second company of the first battalion, stepped forward in confusion and asked: "Leader, what's the matter with you summoning these new recruits? " Wu Zhe coughed lightly, looked around, and asked: "Tell me, how is the New Second Army as a group? "The New Second Army is like our home, and the regiment is like our big brother," the second company deputy said with a smile. "Be serious, no playful smiles allowed." Wu Zhe looked serious and continued to ask: "Tell me again, how are we treated by the military?" When Wu Ming was mentioned, the recruits raised their thumbs one by one and said one after another: " "Military Seat is the White Tiger Star that descends to earth." "There is no need to say that Military Seat commands wars. Even little Japan is not our opponent." "Military Seat is our reborn parent. He lets us know the value of soldiers and lets us know how to protect our country. The answers are varied, but they have one thing in common. Every recruit is a super fan of Wu Ming. Even if they devote their lives to Wu Ming, they will not frown. Wu Zhe nodded: "As long as you know this, I am going to announce a mission. This is an order directly given to me by our most wise and powerful military commander It is very likely that your lives will be sacrificed. Will you because of this? Are you afraid and holding back?" "We are not afraid," the officers and soldiers replied in a sonorous voice. "It is not easy for the Army to entrust us with this sacred and glorious task. This is directly related to whether our independent brigade and regiment can get rid of the situation of the reserve regiment. If we are not careful, we may also implicate the Army." Wu Zhe's face was straight and his tone became more severe: "Let me ask everyone again, can you complete the order smoothly? If anyone wants to withdraw, it is still late, but if my order is issued, you will no longer be able to stay away and disobey the order. Those who do not can only be dealt with according to military law." "Guaranteed to complete the mission." The recruits straightened their bodies. Only the second company deputy looked at Wu Zhe suspiciously. As a two-year veteran of the army, he knew that Wu Zhe had never had any personal contact with Wu Ming. How could Wu Ming convey a top-secret mission to him? "Okay, you are indeed a good son of our New Second Army. You are all good." Then Wu Zhe made a lot of nonsense. The central idea was that it was Chiang Kai-shek's incompetence that led to the failure of the Songhu Battle and the fall of the capital Nanjing. His tearful accusation quickly aroused everyone's indignation. "Chiang Kai-shek is of no use at all, he will only hinder us" A recruit followed Wu Zhe's suggestion and said. When the officers and soldiers saw Wu Zhe nodding in encouragement, they immediately began to belittle Chiang Kai-shek, using the greatest and most beautiful words in the world to describe Wu Zhe. Ming. One of the recruits said casually: "Yeah, I think it's better to let our military leaders be the leaders of the country and lead us to fight the Japanese" Everyone's eyes suddenly focused on this recruit, Wu Zhe and Lieutenant Colonel Nomura and others were even more delighted. Another recruit also spoke: "A Tian is right, our army is so capable, just like Yue Fei and Yue Wumu in ancient times, whose great achievements shocked the master. We must not let the foolish emperor and treacherous ministers harm the army. I see Yu If our military commander is the leader of our country, we will be able to drive the Japanese out of China as soon as possible." Wu Zhe was even more happy. He clapped his hands suddenly and said loudly: "You are right, our military commander is us. The savior of China, only if we, the military commander, are the leaders of our country, can China have hope and defeat the Japanese devils." "You are right," "We want the military commander to be the leader of the country." A group of angry young people who have been brainwashed Started to make noise. Wu Zhe pressed his hands to control the heated voice, and whispered to the recruits: "The army has made up its mind to lead the soldiers and civilians across the country to fight the Japanese. But now there is a problem." "What problem?" Culture The recruits who were not very knowledgeable asked all kinds of questions. "There is an old saying that there are no two days in the sky and no two masters in the country Now Chiang Kai-shek blocks our way to the top of the military throne. He is an incompetent person sitting on the throne of the country's leader. This is intolerable to all patriots." Wu ZhekeHe coughed and said seductively: "In two days, Chiang Kai-shek will inspect our Quzhou and Maoliangwu. The order given to us by the military commander is to get rid of Chiang Kai-shek. In this way, our military commander can step by step become the leader of the country." Position. All of us here are meritorious officials." The officers and soldiers were stunned when they heard this, and looked at each other, and the conference room fell silent for a while. Suddenly a blushing recruit spoke: "The regiment is right, the military commander is made to be a leader. Wouldn't it be a waste if he doesn't become a leader? I would rather sacrifice my life to make the military commander the leader of China." The first person: ¡°Yes, I also want Jun Zuo to be the supreme leader of China¡± ¡°Jun Zuo is the savior of China, and Chiang Kai-shek should be kicked aside. " "Yes, let Chiang Kai-shek die" Under the supervision of Wu Zhe, this group of motivated recruits began to swear that they must assassinate Chiang Kai-shek and ensure that Wu Ming ascends to the position of the first person in China. Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 461 Arrival At nine o'clock in the morning, the rising sun hangs in the eastern sky. After Phoenix Radio Station finished broadcasting the hourly news from 8:00 to 8:25, it began to broadcast the radio drama "The Northern Expedition" advocating Chiang Kai-shek's great achievements. This is adapted from the political teaching materials organized and compiled by Chiang Ching-kuo after he became the deputy chief of staff of the New Second Division. With Chiang Kai-shek as the main clue, from the beginning of the Northern Expedition in Guangzhou in 2006 to the Northern Expedition Army stationed in Pingjin in June 2008, the clique After retreating to the outside of the Pass, he eulogized Chiang Kai-shek's great achievements in eliminating the warlords and unifying China. The first episode was broadcast today. The radio drama ended half an hour later, and the melody of the "Song of the Three People's Principles" sounded: "The Three People's Principles, the sect of our party, is to build the Republic of China and advance Datong. To serve as a vanguard for the people; Work tirelessly and adhere to the principle. Be diligent and courageous, and you must be faithful and loyal; you must be single-minded and committed to the end.¡± At this time, Wu Mingzheng, the general of the New Second Army, was waiting in front of the Quzhou Military Airport terminal, standing behind Wu Ming. When Zhang Ying heard the end of the noisy radio drama, she curled her lips in disdain, turned her head and said to Luo Yuming next to her: "Mr. Luo, Jiang Jingguo is the prince after all, and he is not of the same mind as us. He took pictures of him before he took charge of the radio station. Dad's flattery. In the past two days, I have been preaching about Chairman Chiang's heroic deeds from beginning to end. From joining the revolution in his early years to leading the country's military and civilians to fight against the Japanese invaders, it has squeezed out my favorite radio drama. " "Hush, stop talking, special circumstances should be dealt with But the radio drama "Legend of the New Second Army" that was broadcast before was really good. It's a pity. I don't know when I can hear it again," Luo Yuming said softly. The radio drama "Legend of the New Second Army" broadcast by Phoenix Radio half a month ago is based on the growth experience of the New Second Division. It has just been aired with the plot of the New Second Division arriving in Shanghai to defeat the Japanese Marine Corps. Due to the ups and downs of the plot, the fascinating characters, and the endless emergence of heroes, it immediately caused a huge sensation once it was broadcast. When the radio drama was broadcast every day, there were no people in the fields, but the teahouses and restaurants with radios were crowded with people. People crowded in front of the speakers and listened so much. Drunk, this situation is not uncommon in the north and south of the country. "Buzzing¡ª¡ª" A plane appeared in the northwest sky. In order to avoid being raided by Japanese fighter planes, Chiang Kai-shek¡¯s special plane flew first to Lushan and then to Quzhou. Wu Ming turned around, glanced at Zhang Ying and Luo Yuming, and snorted coldly: "Why do you talk so much nonsense? In the context of Commissar Chiang personally coming to inspect, if you don't sing praises and try to leave a good impression, how can you still brag about your own achievements? Achievements make people jealous? Wake up." Upon hearing this, Zhang Ying and Luo Yuming quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to speak any more. Wu Ming looked at the generals lined up behind him, but did not find Jiang Jingguo. He was surprised and said to Zhang Dongning, who was standing on his right: "Why didn't Jianfeng come to the airport?" "Chairman Chiang personally visited Quzhou and Maoliangwu to inspect. The deputy chief of staff stays at the Phoenix Mountain Base Emergency Response Center, commanding and coordinating all aspects of things I guess he is busy now." Zhang Dongning smiled and joked: "Military, you leave everything to your subordinates, you are not the best person yourself. "I feel relaxed." "Stop talking and get ready, the plane is about to land." Fang Youchun, who was standing in front of Wu Ming, turned around and reminded. Five minutes later, three transport planes landed on the airport runway one after another. The first two planes disembarked were the officers and soldiers of the Chairman¡¯s Guards. They were loaded with guns and ammunition, and they quickly dispersed and quickly took over the security work of the airport. The cabin door of the third special plane opened, and Chiang Kai-shek appeared in front of the door, waving to the crowd who came to greet him. A burst of spotlights shone below, and Chiang Kai-shek, who had long been accustomed to it, smiled and nodded. After getting off the gangway, Chiang Kai-shek shook hands with Fang Youchun, Wu Ming and other Quzhou military and political officials, and had a cordial conversation with representatives of the gentry. Afterwards, Chiang Kai-shek climbed up to a specially built high platform and delivered an impromptu speech, saying that the failures since the Anti-Japanese War were mainly due to the lack of offensive spirit among senior generals and retreating step by step. He proposed that the current way out is to "maintain the Tianjin-Puzhou Railway in the east and maintain the Tianjin-Puzhou Railway in the north." Dao-Qing Railway to consolidate the core foundation of Wuhan." Chiang Kai-shek also pointed out that Han Fuju, commander-in-chief of the Third Army and chairman of Shandong Province, disobeyed orders and abandoned the country without authorization, and had dismissed him from his post and arrested him. Finally, Chiang Kai-shek said loudly: "Although we have failed in terms of battle formation and form in the past six months or so, we have been successful in terms of overall strategy and spirit. It can be said that the foundation for our final victory and the final success of the revolution has been completely established in this early stage of the war of resistance. Without this early bitter battle, the Japanese army's aggressive ambitions would not have been defeated. Without this early setback, there would have been no lessons for great success. "Here, I want to solemnly declare to the Japanese government and military: We, the Chinese The nation is a great and unyielding nation, and we Chinese have the backbone. Our National Government will continue to fight the Japanese invaders and will never make peace with them until all Japanese troops are driven out of China." After Chiang Kai-shek finished speaking, he solemnly saluted personalAfter the ceremony, the audience suddenly burst into applause and cheers of "Long live Chairman Chiang Kai-shek" could be heard one after another. The excited reporters took another snap at Chiang Kai-shek. In the sky, more than twenty Hfl09 fighter jets were circling nervously, guarding against sneak attacks by the Japanese army and navy aviation. When they got on the bus, Chiang Kai-shek stopped Wu Ming and pulled him into the special car. In the carriage, Chiang Kai-shek looked at Wu Ming with a smile. Over the past year, Wu Ming's rise has been astonishing. Every step of his advancement is entirely dependent on his own efforts. His official hat can be said to be made of the corpses and blood of Japanese soldiers. He is truly unique in the entire national military system. His achievements are one of The great military achievements made every national army general look at him. Chiang Kai-shek said: "Wu Ming, you and the troops under your command have made many military exploits, wiped out countless Japanese troops, saved the face of the Chinese army, and made the Japanese dare not underestimate them. We Chinese, here, as the supreme commander of the army, I want to express my gratitude to you in person." "Chairman, thank you." Wu Ming smiled brightly, but murmured in his heart: He only talks about it, but doesn't do anything. Practical. "The New Second Army is famous both at home and abroad, and it deserves to be called the Anti-Japanese Iron Army. But what touches me the most is not your military exploits, but one of your actions," Chiang Kai-shek said kindly. "Measure?" Wu Ming was confused. "It's the Phoenix Radio Station you founded. Although it was an unintentional move, the benefits were unpredictable." Chiang Kai-shek straightened his sleeves and said calmly: "Did you know? With the redevelopment of Central News Agency Radio, Now your Phoenix Radio is the only one in the country that can send out the voice of the Chinese people. When the frontline generals hear your broadcasts, they can keep abreast of the Japanese army's movements. The people in the rear are also deeply educated in patriotism after listening to your broadcasts. Recruitment points in major cities were crowded with people, and the enthusiasm of frontline soldiers for training also increased. This was something I had never thought of before." "After Jianfeng came to the New Second Division, he focused on ideological education and political propaganda, and the radio station happened to provide He practiced, but I didn't expect to have such a big influence," Wu Ming said modestly. "Jianfeng has made great contributions, but your contribution is even greater. Your radio station has solved many problems for our central government." Chiang Kai-shek praised. "After the establishment of Phoenix Broadcasting Station, Jianfeng was busy with everything. In order to run the broadcast well, he spent a period of time living, dining and living at the Phoenix Mountain Base." Wu Ming pushed Jiang Jingguo out and said with a smile: "During that time, my brothers and sisters Ms. Fang Liang always complained to my wife, saying that Brother Jianfeng was going crazy for broadcasting" "Haha" Chiang Kai-shek laughed so happily that he burst into tears. Last year, Chiang Ching-kuo came back from the Soviet Union and was extremely unfit to be a parent. Chiang Kai-shek saw it in his eyes and felt pain in his heart. Fortunately, Chiang Ching-kuo grew up very quickly after joining the New Second Division. Not only was he successfully promoted to general, but his political talent was also fully demonstrated. Chiang Kai-shek saw this. Very pleased. Mentioning Chiang Ching-kuo, Chiang Kai-shek missed his son very much. He frowned slightly and asked: "Where is Jianfeng? Why didn't I see him at the airport?" Radio propaganda, on the other hand, coordinates the contact between the New Second Army and the Quzhou local administrative office to ensure the absolute safety of the committee member during his stay in Quzhou. This time Brother Jianfeng heard that the chairman of the committee came to Quzhou for inspection. Although he didn't say it, he felt in his heart Very happy and cheerful all day long. In order to properly arrange the chairman's food, clothing, housing and transportation, he has been very busy during this period. Wu Ming said easily, just like talking between relatives. Chiang Kai-shek's eyes were a little red and he looked out the window. After thinking about the scenery for a while, Yu Jian suggested: "The staff of Phoenix Radio Station are great contributors to our country and the army. Can we go visit them first?" "Ah?" Wu Ming was a little surprised: "The commissioner is not going to the Quzhou Administrative Office. "I heard that Commissioner Fang and the others have prepared the banquet." "Withdraw, with the national crisis at hand, keep everything simple." Chiang Kai-shek waved his hand decisively. Wu Ming said helplessly: "Well, I believe all the staff of Phoenix Radio will be very happy. They have long been looking forward to meeting you, Chairman." After Wu Ming and Fang Youchun simply coordinated, the convoy began to turn around. The completed Qu-Mao Highway heads towards Maoliangwu. Wu Zhe, commander of the 1st Brigade and 1st Brigade of the Independent Division, who was waiting for an opportunity to assassinate at the north gate of Quzhou City, was surprised and breathed a long sigh of relief when he heard the news that the convoy rushed directly to Maoliangwu. But Lieutenant Colonel Nomura, who saw the opportunity to assassinate go in vain, was so angry that his teeth were about to be broken. The recruits who were preparing to sacrifice their lives to assassinate Chiang Kai-shek were so nervous that their palms were sweating On the asphalt road built along the north bank of Qujiang River, The car was traveling at high speed. Chiang Kai-shek changed to a more comfortable sitting position and said: "Wu Ming, you are one of my most respected generals. This time, I have two tasks to give you." "Chairman,"Please tell me," Wu Ming said humbly. Chiang Kai-shek stretched out a finger: "You must also know that Xuzhou is in a tight situation. The Thirteenth Division of the Japanese Central China Front has advanced to the south bank of the Huaihe River. Although our army It was dangerous to hold on, but the Japanese attack was so sharp that we could not predict the future. " "At the same time, the Fifth Division of the Japanese Army in North China moved south from Weixian County, Shandong Province (today's Weifang), captured Yishui, Juxian County, and Rizhao, and headed straight for Linyi. The Nagase detachment of the 10th Division of the Japanese Army on the West Road crossed the canal from Jining area to the west and attacked Jiaxiang. It encountered stubborn resistance from our army and the attack was frustrated. The current situation is acceptable, but our army is under great pressure - Chiang Kai-shek straightened his body and looked at Wu Ming: "In view of the situation in Xuzhou, I hope that the troops in each theater must take action to maintain huge pressure on the Japanese army. If we can attack, The best way to attack is to encourage them to divide their forces Do you understand what I mean?" "I understand." Seeing that Chiang Kai-shek had reached this point, Wu Ming had no choice but to nod in agreement. "Second, the Jinling Arsenal has just moved to the southwest, and it will take some time before it is put into production. Your Maoliangwu Arsenal must support the Xuzhou frontline troops with a batch of weapons and ammunition." Chiang Kai-shek looked at Wu Ming's face as he spoke: "Of course, this I will instruct the munitions and logistics department to pay the corresponding expenses for the batch of weapons and equipment, you can rest assured." Wu Ming's bitter face was full of aggrievedness, but he knew the weight of Chiang Kai-shek's words, so he had no choice but to agree. After a four-hour drive, the convoy arrived at Maoliangwu and was warmly welcomed by the military and civilians. Accompanied by Wu Ming, Chiang Kai-shek inspected Phoenix Radio Station, summoned all staff, and encouraged them to produce better programs. Later, Chiang Kai-shek visited the Fenghuang Mountain Base and asked about the daily training of the New Second Army, and Wu Ming answered them one by one. Volume 3, Chapter 462: Discovery The sun sets in the west, six kilometers east of Quzhou City, in Xiazhang, where one brigade and one regiment of the Independent Division are stationed. In the courtyard of the regiment headquarters, Major Ma Zhu, the regiment staff officer, was a little uneasy. Wu Zhe, the leader of the group, has been behaving very strangely recently. He is arbitrary in doing things, and his temper is also very bad. He doesn't like everyone he sees, and he scolds him when he makes mistakes. The convoy was not greeted in the morning. After Wu Zhe returned to the station, he scolded the second company commander who came to ask about the whereabouts of deputy company commander Bai Yan, and then explained with a cold face that Bai Yan had gone on a secret mission. However, Ma Zhu knew very well that during this period, the focus of the entire army's work was around Chiang Kai-shek's inspection of Quzhou and Maoliangwu. There could not be any secret mission at all. So where did Bai Yan, the second company deputy who was Wu Zhe's confidant, go? Where is it? However, since the entire New Second Army is facing expansion, the management of each brigade and regiment is relatively chaotic, and the flow of personnel is normal, so although Bai Yan is confused in his heart, he has not thought of anything else. In the afternoon, news came from the Military Headquarters that since Chairman Chiang Kai-shek no longer visited Quzhou City specifically, the martial law in Quzhou was lifted. The First Regiment of the Independent Division would set out to station in Fangcun early tomorrow morning, waiting for orders from the emergency response team at any time. The expression on Wu Zhe's face was extremely strange when he received the order. Ma Zhu suppressed his doubts and discussed tomorrow's mission arrangements with Wu Zhe. When he saw that it was getting late, he said goodbye and then walked out of the regiment headquarters with his guards and headed east. Walk to the canteen. Halfway through, the guard couldn't help but feel upset. After asking Ma Zhu for instructions, he rushed to the dense forest next to the school field for convenience. Ma Zhu lit a cigarette and waited patiently. ¡°Chief of Staff, there¡¯s something going on here, please come over here,¡± came the anxious voice of the guard. ¡°You bastard, did you not bring any rolling paper?¡± Ma Zhu muttered, reluctantly walking into the dense forest. It was late in the evening, and the light in the forest was not very good. Ma Zhu cursed and said: "Where are you? Don't let me step on you" The guard stood up from behind a haystack near the river and pointed to the side. A pile of branches and leaves: "Chief of Staff, look here." Ma Zhu walked over and followed the direction of the guard's fingers. He saw something seemed to be hidden under the branches and leaves of the trees, and there was a faint smell of blood in the surrounding air. Ma Zhu was very surprised. He quickly stepped forward and opened up the piles of dead branches. He lowered his head and took a closer look. He was suddenly shocked. The corpses of six people were piled neatly together, the blood stains had long solidified, and swarms of ants crawled up and down, scattered on the surface of the corpses. Ma Zhu took a sharp breath and murmured: "What's going on? Isn't this the second company deputy? The regiment leader said he went on a secret mission, how could" The more Ma Zhu thought about it, the more frightened he became. He was also shocked from ear to ear. He smelled something wrong when he was doing a cleanse just now. The more he looked at the pile of branches and leaves, the more suspicious he became, so he called Ma Zhu in. He didn't expect to make such a shocking discovery. It turned out that the night before yesterday, Wu Zhe summoned his men and used all kinds of persuasion and brainwashing. The words of the angry young recruits were provoked by Chiang Kai-shek. After all, the Second Company Deputy Bai Yan was a veteran who had received many years of ideological and political education. Looking back carefully, he realized that something was wrong. Just as he was about to report to the brigade headquarters, he was arrested along with the five soldiers he led. The little devil is done. Ma Zhu glanced around cautiously and didn't hear anything unusual, so he quickly pulled the guard and left quickly. Phoenix Mountain Arsenal. Chiang Kai-shek had a smile on his face and was in good spirits. Yesterday, Wu Ming promised to support a batch of weapons and equipment in the Xuzhou Theater and also promised to send troops to Linhang and other places as soon as possible, which made him put aside his worries. Last night, he and Jiang Jingguo chatted all night long and teased his grandson, enjoying this rare and warm scene. In the morning, Chiang Kai-shek summoned Quzhou party and government officials in the large conference room of Maoliangwu Taohuayuan Hotel. After lunch, he rushed to the Phoenix Mountain Base and visited the military factory accompanied by Wu Ming. Looking at the busy workers in the factories dotted like spider webs in the belly of the mountain, Chiang Kai-shek stopped to watch from time to time and sighed: "I didn't expect that the size of the arsenal has more than doubled after not coming here for more than half a year." "Mainly due to the influence of Affected by the Battle of Songhu, many factories and companies in Shanghai and surrounding areas moved to western Zhejiang. We purchased a batch of machine tools and production lines from major factories and companies, which is why the stall was so large. Now the arsenal can produce imitation Mauser rifles every month. More than 4,200 imitation Colt pistols, more than 1,500 imitation Czech light machine guns, more than 250 imitation Thompson submachine guns, 60 and 81 mortars More than 150 guns, more than 2 million rounds of various bullets, and more than 2,000 mortars. " Wu Ming detailed the production capacity of the Phoenix Mountain Arsenal. He had been hiding it before because he was afraid that Chairman Chiang would nationalize the Fenghuang Mountain Arsenal, but now that the Sino-Japanese War is in full swing, the central government has moved west to Chongqing, and Chiang Kai-shek is a little out of reach of Quzhou, so it is just right to show off his muscles at this time. It can act as a deterrent and sell some armed equipment to the central government. "Oh?" Chiang Kai-shek was a little surprised and said in surprise: "Now the Phoenix Mountain Arsenal has a higher production capacity than the Chengdu and Chongqing Arsenal combined."   Wu Ming did not take the conversation and introduced himself: "Chairman, in front of you is the rocket launcher production workshopit produces rocket launchers and heartless cannons. This is the secret weapon for our New Second Army to achieve a series of great victories." "Bazooka launcher" Is it that kind of portable cannon that can hit tanks?" Chiang Kai-shek asked curiously. "Exactly" Wu Ming led Chiang Kai-shek towards the rocket launcher workshop, shook his head and said: "Actually, the flamethrowers equipped by the American and German armies are also very easy to use. They are even more powerful than submachine guns in small spaces. It's just that we lack the necessary The materials cannot be produced for the time being." "That is really a pity." Chiang Kai-shek said regretfully: "Before the North China Incident, we should have introduced more weapons and equipment, but we did not expect that the Japanese came so quickly and attacked so fiercely, which caused many of our measures to fail. It's a useless effort. Fortunately, you suggested lending a batch of weapons and equipment to the Germans, otherwise I don't know how to maintain the war going forward." Wu Ming stopped and said solemnly: "Chairman, I have a request, please agree to it. If the chairman refuses, our arsenal will probably stop production soon." "Oh? What is so serious?" Chiang Kai-shek frowned, fearing that Wu Ming would cause him some problems. "Chairman, our arsenal has a large production capacity, but the consumption of raw materials such as steel and copper is also extremely alarming. I ask the committee to approve our purchase of production materials from around Quzhou." Wu Ming had a sad face and a pitiful voice. "Didn't you hoard a batch of supplies before the war? Did they run out so quickly?" Chiang Kai-shek asked with some disbelief. "Chairman, how can the little things I have hoarded withstand large-scale consumption?" Wu Ming said aggrievedly: "Take bullets as an example. The copper materials required are by no means a small amount. Although the Songhu Conference We had reserved a batch of copper before the war, but it was far from enough to meet the production demand. The quantity of bullets shipped to Xuzhou this time was not large." Wu Ming detailed the difficulties of the arsenal: "There are many copper mines in Jiangxi, and the central and local governments have been unable to meet them for more than ten years. And various consortiums have opened a large number of smelting plants, and the copper they produce can fully meet our needs. However, the Jiangxi Provincial Government, citing the central government's ban, requires the smelting plants not to sell copper to us" "In this way, our The production of bullets cannot keep up. You also know that a gun without bullets is worse than a fire stick." "How can it be such a trivial matter for the party and the state?" Chiang Kai-shek scolded loudly with a straight face. But Chiang Kai-shek knew very well that Jiangxi Provincial Chairman Xiong Shihui was completely following his orders. Only by blocking the supply of raw materials to the Phoenix Mountain Arsenal could the New Second Army be prevented from growing unchecked. However, Wu Ming's request could not be ignored. After all, Xuzhou was still waiting for weapons and ammunition to come to the rescue. Therefore, although Chiang Kai-shek did not make any promises to Wu Ming, he said that he would definitely order the Jiangxi Provincial Government to ensure the supply of raw materials for the arsenal. Later, Chiang Kai-shek visited the rocket launcher factory workshop and had a cordial conversation with the master workers. This was the first time for these workers to come into contact with the chairman of the committee, who was equivalent to the "emperor" in ancient times. They acted extremely reserved and did not know what to say. Fortunately, Chiang Kai-shek only needed to show his people-friendly side. He really wanted to listen to the workers' voices, so it didn't affect his elegance. After leaving the arsenal, Chiang Kai-shek, who was very interested, went to the training ground to watch the combined tactics drill of the New Second Army. The soldiers were tough and strong, and moved quickly and agilely. The officers and soldiers performed military training subjects such as climbing over obstacles, climbing barbed wire, and fighting with bare hands for Chiang Kai-shek. Chiang Kai-shek and his entourage were delighted to see it. Major General Feng Shengfa, the commander of the Chairman's Guards, gave Wu Ming a thumbs up: "General Wu really has a way of leading troops in war. Feng is convinced." After watching the training, Chiang Kai-shek came to Phoenix The main campus of the mountain base is preparing to personally present the honorary flag to the New Second Army. Troops temporarily transferred from various brigades have been arranged into square formations. The officers and soldiers stand as tall as green pines. Their faces are serious and their spirits are strong. There was a murderous aura that made the Central Committee officials on the rostrum feel chills in their vests. At the front of the queue were Wu Ming, Long Shaogang, and Zhang Dongning. They were dressed in pure general uniforms, wearing "Zhongzheng Sword" on their waists, and their sharp eyes showed off their sharp edges. Fang Youchun led the Quzhou party and government officials to watch the ceremony and sat behind the central officials, while the gentry and public representatives took their seats in the auditorium around the school ground. There was silence all around. Chiang Ching-kuo, who presided over the ceremony, cleared his throat and loudly announced the start of the ceremony. Chiang Kai-shek came to the microphone, looked around at the officers and soldiers lined up on the school field, and solemnly announced: "Now, on behalf of the Military Commission of the Republic of China, I officially award the Tiger Flag to the New Second Army. This is the flag that represents the highest honor of the army and represents the national army. No. 1 martial arts, the New Second Army has become the first army of the Republic of China to win this honor. I hope you will continue your efforts and create greater glory, and strive to drive the Japanese devils out of China as soon as possible.?Chiang Kai-shek roared. "Arrived" Wu Ming answered with his head raised. "Come forward and accept the Flying Tiger Flag" "Yes" After answering, Wu Ming quickly climbed up the steps and came to Chiang Kai-shek on the rostrum. He stretched out his hands, bent down and solemnly took the Flying Tiger Flag, unfolded it and waved it vigorously. After a few moments, I saw two thousand soldiers in the audience shouting: "The New Second Army is the best in the world." The reporters photographed Wu Ming wildly. Wu Ming was in high spirits and his scenery was unparalleled. After the flag presentation ceremony, Chiang Kai-shek took the lead to leave the venue. Wu Ming asked Long Shaogang and Zhang Dongning to command the troops to disperse. He wanted to keep up with Chiang Kai-shek, but was blocked by a group of reporters. "I would like to ask General Wu Ming, how do you feel about your New Second Army being awarded the Flying Tiger Flag?" "The Flying Tiger Flag is awarded by the Military Commission of the National Government to the National Revolutionary Army units that have made outstanding and great contributions on the anti-Japanese battlefield. The highest honor, our New Second Army is the only unit to have received this honor so far. From this, I feel that we have a greater responsibility. We will definitely live up to the expectations of the party and the country and make greater achievements on the anti-Japanese battlefield." Interview at the base. Continuing on, on the road from Phoenix Mountain Base to Maoliangwu Town, Wu Zhe was leading his independent regiment to perform martial law tasks. Lieutenant Commander Nomura pulled Wu Zhe to the corner of the mountain and handed Wu Zhe a letter with a sinister smile: "Wu Sang, don't worry, you don't have to do it yourself. This letter contains a check for one hundred thousand dollars from Citibank of the United States. As long as If you listen to us, you will have a good life soon." "Okay." Wu Zhe weakly took the envelope. "The convoy with Chiang Kai-shek and Wu Ming is coming soon. Don't be downcast. What happens next will definitely shock the world." Volume 3, Chapter 463: A critical moment After awarding the honorary flag to the New Second Army, Chiang Kai-shek went to the lounge next to the school grounds and stayed for about a quarter of an hour. Feeling that he had recovered from the exhaustion of the day, he planned to return to the hotel where he was staying to handle official business. The eight radio stations are constantly in contact with all parts of the country and can clearly understand what happened so that he can deal with it in time. As soon as Chiang Kai-shek went out, he was stopped by Wu Ming and Chiang Ching-kuo who came in a hurry. It turned out that Wu Ming was answering reporters' questions just now. Intelligence Section Chief Ye Zhuhan hurriedly came to Wu Ming and whispered a few words. Wu Ming's face changed and he immediately told reporters that there was an urgent military situation that needed to be dealt with. Today's question and answer session is over. , then called Jiang Jingguo and rushed to the lounge. Wu Ming and others invited Chiang Kai-shek to the headquarters of the New Second Army. The atmosphere here is extremely tense. There is a post every five steps and a sentry every ten steps. The officers and soldiers of the heavily armed guard regiment hold their guns tightly and are on tight alert. Lieutenant Colonel Lei Yan, the commander of the guard battalion of the directly affiliated guard regiment, led his people to carefully check the situation around the military headquarters. Several company commanders looked seriously and led the officers and soldiers of the brigade to patrol everywhere. More than 20 military dogs were running while raising their heads up vigilantly. Ears, looking around, which military dog ??stopped barking, a large number of officers and soldiers immediately rushed over to search. Although it was all a false alarm, the tense and serious atmosphere was fully revealed. Seeing that the security level was so high, Chiang Kai-shek also became nervous. He stopped and looked at Wu Ming who was following him suspiciously: "Commander Wu, what are you doing?" Wu Ming did not answer immediately. , but glanced at Jiang Jingguo. Jiang Jingguo hurriedly stepped forward and explained in a low voice: "Father, the situation is urgent, let's go to the house to talk. I will tell you the truth immediately when we get there." When he sat down in the small conference room of the military headquarters located in the middle of the mountain, Chiang Kai-shek could no longer endure it. Unable to hold on any longer, he asked: "Tell me, what's going on?" "Chairman, please forgive me for my lax military management A group of Japanese troops took advantage of the chaos of our unit's expansion and defense changes, and unclear personnel and organization. They colluded with the inside and outside to successfully sneak into our army and cause chaos. Now please wait for a few hours at the military headquarters. We will handle it properly." Wu Ming looked apologetic: "Chairman, I can't guarantee that in other places. But the headquarters of the New Second Army located at the core of Phoenix Mountain Base is absolutely safe. Now your guard captain, General Feng Shengfa, is urgently mobilizing manpower. Chairman Mao Liangwu¡¯s guard will be here in two hours." Chiang Kai-shek stood up suddenly upon hearing this. Wu Ming has always been known for his rigorous military management. Why is there such a big mistake now? Chiang Kai-shek was shocked and couldn't help but think of Qian Dajun's advice. He frowned and asked, "Is this true?" Wu Ming glanced at Jiang Jingguo with a wry smile: "Brother Jianfeng, you are in charge of the work of the emergency response team. I have just introduced this matter to you in detail, so you can report it to the Chairman." "Okay." Jiang Jingguo nodded and agreed. He helped Chiang Kai-shek sit down: "Father, the situation is like thisthe Japanese army has what you want. After receiving news of the inspection in Quzhou, especially Maoliangwu, we painstakingly sent a small force to sneak into Quzhou, hooked up with a regiment leader of our independent division, and successfully infiltrated our team. " "This regiment leader once studied at Waseda University in Japan. But after returning to China, he did not engage in politics or business. Instead, he joined the military. He used to belong to the civil engineering system, and was later assigned to the New Second Division. He started as deputy company commander and became the commander of the independent division in three years. " "Because this person deliberately concealed it. In view of his experience of studying in Japan, we used to only be wary of officers who graduated from Japanese military academies. We never thought that people who returned from studying in Japanese universities would choose to join the army. Now there are about fifty Japanese soldiers in this regiment. "We are worried that these Japanese will set up an ambush in unexpected places, so after discussion, we decided to arrange for you to take a rest at the military headquarters." Let¡¯s have dinner.¡± ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± Chiang Kai-shek looked at Wu Ming in disbelief. "Chairman, I'm sorry. I didn't expect this kind of thing to happen." Wu Ming was quite embarrassed and said to the accompanying major staff officer: "Commander Du, go and call Major Ma, the chief of staff of the first brigade and regiment of the independent division." After about ten minutes, Ma Zhu walked into the small conference room uneasily. Wu Ming said encouragingly: "Ma Zhu, please explain your findings to the chairman of the committee." "Yes." Ma Zhu stood at attention and immediately said this paragraph. He narrated what happened at that time: "The thing is like this. Two days ago, our regiment commander suddenly formed a force to replace the original guard platoon. I didn't think much about it at first. Our department is reorganizing the force, and the grassroots level needs to be strengthened. Strength, the guard platoons are all veterans with rich combat and training experience. They go out to lead the troops, which can improve the combat effectiveness of the troops." "This guard platoon is said to be composed entirely of recruits brought back from the brigade headquarters. The behavior of the officers and soldiers It's extremely abnormal. Most people are like dumb people. You scold them and they still smile at youthatThe newly appointed platoon leader of the 5th regiment commander spoke with an indescribable tone¡ª¡ª" Wu Ming coughed lightly, interrupting Ma Zhu's nagging: "Let's talk about the important point" "Oh" Seeing that Wu Ming was a little bit Not satisfied, Ma Zhu quickly changed to the topic: "Last night, I accidentally discovered that the bodies of the second company deputy of our regiment and several soldiers were hidden under the dead branches in the dense forest next to the station. They were very hidden. Later, I combined the regiment commander and the guard platoon with some abnormal behavior and immediately reported it to my superiors" It was only then that Chiang Kai-shek understood the general outline of the matter. "Since the Meiji Restoration, Japan has continuously sent spies to China and infiltrated into China. In all aspects of Chinese society, many Chinese young people went to Japan to study, as did the former Prime Minister Sun Yat-sen, the literary giant Mr. Lu Xun, and so did Chiang Kai-shek. Therefore, Chiang Kai-shek was not particularly surprised by this kind of thing. The only thing that surprised him was the defense. This kind of thing will also happen on the territory of the New Second Army, which is heavily fortified. Chiang Kai-shek asked Wu Ming: "Commander Wu, how are you going to handle this?" " "Catch those who deserve to be arrested and kill those who deserve to be killed. Please give me some time, chairman, and I will handle this matter properly. "Wu Ming expressed his position. "Well, I hope you will not disappoint my expectations and eliminate all safety hazards." Chiang Kai-shek nodded. Wu Ming saluted and immediately turned around and left. Looking at Wu Ming's hurried away figure, Chiang Kai-shek An inexplicable smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Jiang Jingguo blinked and after confirming that the smile on his father's face was sincere, he asked in confusion: "Father, why are you not worried at all? " "Since Wu Ming reported this matter to me, it proves that it has nothing to do with him, otherwise he would never be so superfluous. In addition, if Wu Ming couldn't handle this little thing well, he wouldn't have made so many contributions. "Chiang Kai-shek took a deep breath: "I came to Quzhou this time to beg for help from Wu Ming. Now I see what happened to the New Second Army, it's really" Chiang Kai-shek did not continue, the expression on his face was Even more bizarre. Chiang Ching-kuo immediately woke up. As the supreme leader of the party-state, Chiang Kai-shek personally went to Maoliangwu to ask Wu Ming to support weapons and ammunition. He had a grudge in his heart. Now that he saw problems within the New Second Army, he couldn't help but feel a little schadenfreude. Returning to his office, Wu Ming quickly issued an order, and the regiments of the independent division were ordered to withdraw to their temporary base in Fangcun. The two main regiments from the First Brigade of the New Second Division were assigned to guard duty, and their base was also changed from Xiu Shu Village to Xin Er. The various military agencies were operating at a rapid pace like a high-speed machine. Regarding Wu Ming's arrangement, Zhang Ying, the chief of the operations section, was quite worried: "Military seat, you only mobilized two regiments to disarm the independent regiment. Isn't that too little?" point? " "Quite a few, Ma Zhu said, there are only about fifty Japanese soldiers sneaking into the team over there. I believe most of the officers and soldiers are kept in the dark." Wu Ming took a sip of tea and said quite remorsefully: "I have been so busy lately that I fainted. , due to the expansion of the army, the organizational structure of various ministries is chaotic, coupled with the veterans attracted from other armies, as well as the new recruits who have joined the army, there are unfamiliar faces everywhere, which creates opportunities for the Japanese devils, which really shouldn¡¯t be done.¡± ¡°Military seat, don¡¯t I blame myself. Zhang Ying, on the other hand, was very optimistic: "Military, think about it, the Japanese have always worshiped heroes and paid attention to destroying opponents openly and honestly on the battlefield, but now they are engaging in these conspiracies. Doesn't it indirectly prove that they are not our opponents?" " "Hey, when you say that, it's true." Wu Ming smiled and clapped his hands: "Okay, I'll go and see for myself how those little devils, Niang Xipi, dare to run wild in Maoliangwu. "The birthday boy is really tired of hanging himself." "Military seat, let's leave this matter to Yin Dizhong, the commander of the independent division." Zhang Ying was a little worried about Wu Ming's safety. "It doesn't matter, I know what's appropriate." After saying that, Wu Ming went out. And left. When the Independent Regiment received the order to return to the station, Wu Zhe felt restless and suspicious. He found Lieutenant Colonel Nomura, pointed at the order in his hand and asked: "Tell me, has our plan been seen through? " Lieutenant Commander Nomura frowned slightly, feeling extremely disdainful when he saw Wu Zhe's greed for life and fear of death. But now that they were sitting on the same boat, Lieutenant Colonel Nomura suppressed his hatred and laughed along with him: " Commander Wu, don't be anxious. Look at this order, not only our independent regiment returned to the station, the other two regiments of the independent division, and the two regiments of the new second division responsible for security tasks also returned to the station. You have to keep calm." "How do you ask me to keep calm? You don't understand." Wu Zhe said with a cry and a frightened look on his face: "If our military commander finds out, or if someone finds something wrong, we will There will be no burial place!" "Wu Sang, don't worry, the whole plan is flawless and we will succeed. "Zhongsao Nomura looked around and whispered comfort. "BeforeThey said they wanted to assassinate Chiang Kai-shek, but now they dare to assassinate our military base. Even if the plan succeeds in the end, the angry officers and soldiers will tear us apart. You are really a bunch of evil wolves." Wu Zhe stamped his feet hatefully and stared at Nomura, both eyes About to burst into flames, Lieutenant Colonel Nomura put away his smile and said coldly: "Wu Sang, now that you have come to this point, if you don't want to think about your wife, children, and family, just say, It was you who killed several of your men. Will your most respected Commander Wu Ming spare you? You betrayed him and the New Second Army. In addition to shooting you, he will also kill your whole family to vent his anger. Think about it carefully." After Lieutenant Colonel Nomura said this, Wu Zhe slumped on the ground helplessly. He sighed: "One mistake will bring eternal hatred, alas" "Okay, Wu Sang, you'd better gather the troops quickly and return to the temporary station in Fangcun. There is no chance today, but we can always get what we want tomorrow. The saying that good things take a long time means that we are far away from success. It's not far away. Look, other troops have already begun to withdraw. If we don't leave, we will be suspected. " Lieutenant Commander Nomura forcibly picked up Wu Zhe, with a stern look on his face. Wu Zhe, with a sad face, quickly gathered his troops, took steps, sang military songs and rushed towards Fangcun. " In the dense forest on the mountainside beside the highway, a man's head was revealed, holding a He carefully looked through the telescope at the independent group that was getting further away. When he saw the troops walking away, he turned around and waved to the three soldiers who were not far away. They trotted to the person before and grabbed the telescope. The troops who were retreating asked worriedly: "Third brother, now that the regiment leader has left with the troops, what should we do? " "What should I do? Didn't you listen to the radio? Our Chinese nation is great, and a great nation should have a great leader. Our military seat is the best candidate We should help the military seat. The regiment leader is right. After a series of battles such as the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Nanjing, it was shown that Chiang Kai-shek was indeed an incompetent person and was not worthy of leading China at all. We must get rid of him. " Recruit squad leader He Sanbao analyzed triumphantly, then glanced at the three people in front of him and asked: "It's not too late for you to regret now, you can follow the troops and return to the station. " "Stop talking, we will follow you and assassinate Chiang Kai-shek. "The three of them replied in unison. "This is my good brother." He Sanbao shook his head and said: "You all listen carefully to me. As long as we overthrow Chiang Kai-shek and become the supreme leader of China, then we will The meritorious minister of Conglong is beyond words Let's go." Volume 3, Chapter 464: Disarming Wu Zhe led the Independent Regiment into Fangcun Station. As soon as he announced the disbandment of the troops, the regiment's staff officer Ma Zhu received the latest order from the military: In order to improve the combat effectiveness of the troops, the entire regiment will be equipped with imitation Mauser Nl4 rifles and some Thompson submachine guns. and Czech-style light machine guns, replacing the previous Japanese-style equipment. Wu Zhe was a little restless. He took two steps back and forth and looked at Lieutenant Colonel Nomura who came behind him at some point. Lieutenant Colonel Nomura took out a pack of "Phoenix Brand" cigarettes produced by Maoliangwu Cigarette Factory from his pocket, stuffed it into Ma Zhu, and asked: "Chief of Staff, just change your clothes. Why do you have to hand over your current weapons and equipment?" What? Ma Zhu took the cigarette and put it into his bag, but said without any appreciation: "The replaced weapons and equipment will be gathered together and sent to Changshan Camp. The three newly recruited infantry regiments will be equipped with Japanese weapons Now that we have good equipment, we don't need the junk of the Japs. All we have to do is wait for new equipment to be issued. I'm talking to the leader, and you'd better not interrupt, okay? " Lieutenant Colonel Nomura scratched his head in embarrassment, winked at Wu Zhe, and stepped aside with a smile. " Platoon leader Ye was also concerned about the affairs of the regiment just now Before these new recruits came to our regiment, the brigade commander was very dedicated You said hello to me, Platoon Leader Ye was trained as an important officer in the division, and he will be of great use in the future, so don¡¯t be harsh on him." Wu Zhe laughed, looked careless, then leaned into Ma Zhu¡¯s ear and whispered Asked: "Chief of Staff, tell me, what is going on? Every time I change my equipment, I hand over my old weapons only when the new weapons arrive. Why did I change the rules this time? " Ma Zhu looked around and whispered: "As far as I know, the military commander will come to our regiment in person with weapons and equipment later. In order to ensure the absolute safety of the military commander, the guard regiment issued a special order to let us first Turn in the weapons and then issue new weapons. The bullets have to wait until the military seats leave before issuing them." "The military seats are going to come to our independent regiment? " Wu Zhe frowned. After thinking about it, he was still a little strange: "Why are the requirements so strict this time? In the past, people at the grassroots level below the military seat had to eat and live with us. It has never been like this." Ma Zhu coughed lightly, tugged on Wu Zhe's sleeves, walked to the side and said with a smile: "Tuanzuo, I'm afraid you will become rich this time. According to someone from the military headquarters, Chairman Chiang Kai-shek heard that you had resigned as a general in the 11th Division, had attended the Central Military Academy, and were from Zhejiang, so he came to our regiment to inspect. " "Considering the issues of face and safety, the military leader personally came to our regiment to change our uniforms. Everything was done according to the specifications that the chairman came to inspect, and any deficiencies were checked to avoid mistakes. " "Chairman Chiang Kai-shek wants to come to inspect our group? "Wu Zhe was extremely shocked and puzzled: "With my level, it is difficult for me to get into the eyes of Chairman Chiang, right? " "Captain, please keep your voice down, don't let others hear you." Ma Zhu pulled Wu Zhe's sleeves and took the initiative to explain: "I have specifically inquired about it. Chairman Chiang has three unwritten rules for employing people. The first is to reuse Huangpu. You are a soldier from the Central Military Academy, and you meet the standards. The second is to reuse fellow Zhejiang people. You are from Quzhou, which is also satisfactory. The third is to reuse people who are very loyal to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek I think this time he I came here just to see if you are worthy of training. As long as you perform well and say a few words of loyalty, I'm afraid you will be the brigade commander and division commander in no time." "Oh, so that's it" Wu Zhe's heart Extremely frustrated, if it were not for the coercion of the Japanese, he would have performed better during Chiang Kai-shek's inspection, and it would be easy to go straight to the top. Unfortunately, everything is over now. Ma Zhu gave Wu Zhe a strange look: "Commander, this is it. It's a great event, why aren't you happy? "I'm so happy My allegiance is to the army commander. Chairman Chiang is so high above me. What's the use of him appreciating me?" Wu Zhe forced a smile to himself and said: "Okay, I will send people to various places later. Each company of the battalion, inform them to carry out the order of the military headquarters, right, the guard platoon must also be disarmed? " "Yes, the military headquarters means that all troops must be unconditionally disarmed." Ma Zhu nodded. "Okay" Wu Zhe said casually and left sadly. Looking at Wu Zhe's back, Ma Zhu strode into the woods next to the barracks, and happened to see the heavily armed Lu Kuiyuan and others waiting for news. Seeing Ma Zhu approaching, Lu Kuiyuan gave Ma Zhu a thumbs up and praised: "Chief of Staff Ma, you should act in a movie. Your words will definitely scare that bastard Wu Zhe." Ma Zhu knew that he was lurking nearby. The special forces soldier had already passed on the news. He shook his head, spread his palms and said to Lu Kuiyuan: "Look, my palms are all sweaty. If Chief Ye of the Intelligence Department hadn't taught me how to say it and rehearsed it several times in advance, Wu Zhe will definitely see through me." "Okay, you successfully completed the task, well done" Lu Kuiyuan enthusiastically patted Ma Zhu on the shoulder: "You have made a great contribution this time, otherwise these little devils will stab you. What's going on Get ready to take action, I hope there won't be any accidents" "Okay"Ma Zhu nodded to the officers behind Lu Kuiyuan and immediately began to hand over his guns. At the temporary headquarters of the station, after Wu Zhe informed Lieutenant Colonel Nomura why the weapons had to be handed over before being distributed, Nomura's face showed a smile of a successful conspiracy. Major Shimazu frowned slightly and said unhappily: "Soldiers of the Japanese Empire should not leave their weapons. We" "Okay, stop talking. I know you are afraid that we will be in danger if we leave our weapons." Lieutenant Colonel Nomura interrupted Shimazu and sneered: "If Ma Zhu had been targeting us, there would be no need to be so secretive. After all, this is the heart of the New Second Army. If we simply send a few regiments here, we will be dead." He is so cautious, so it is probably true that Chiang Kai-shek came here to inspect." Shimazu curled his lips and said nothing. Lieutenant Colonel Nomura coughed slightly and his tone became stern: "Shimadzu-kun, I know that your brother who served in the 114th Division died at the hands of the New Second Army, but you must be rational now and not act on impulse." Don't wait for Shimazu In reply, Lieutenant Colonel Nomura patted Shimazu hard on the shoulder: "You have to think carefully. When the devil Wu Ming accompanies Chiang Kai-shek to the 1st Independent Regiment military camp, we will find the right opportunity to kill both Chiang Kai-shek and Wu Ming." At that time, China will inevitably be in civil strife, and the glory of the Great God of Rizhao will be able to shine on the entire territory of China, and we will also become the heroes of the Japanese Empire." "Hai¡ª¡ª" Major Shimazu had to agree. A company of officers and soldiers from the Munitions Department, led by regimental staff officer Ma Zhu, confiscated all the weapons of the officers and soldiers of each battalion and company of the First Independent Regiment because of the order of the Military Department, plus the help of Director Li Liangyu of the Military Law Department and more than a hundred military police , the whole process was extremely smooth, and all the weapons of the guard platoon of the Independent Regiment were confiscated. Finally, all the unarmed officers and soldiers of the regiment, led by Wu Zhe, came to the school grounds to wait for the commander Wu Ming. The school ground was quiet, but everyone was not at peace in their hearts. Most of the officers and soldiers were eagerly waiting for the entrance of the station, wanting to see the military god up close, but Wu Zhe had a sad look on his face, his brows were knitted into knots, and his heart was in a state of confusion. The unarmed Lieutenant Colonel Nomura and others huddled in the crowd, fearing that their unusual body shape and movements would arouse others' suspicion. Suddenly, there was a sound of cars at the gate of the Independent Regiment. More than 20 trucks rushed into the station like a strong wind and stopped around the school grounds. More than 600 officers and soldiers of the secret service battalion with loaded weapons jumped out of the trucks, and some of them came here. The baggage soldiers and military police who were performing their tasks surrounded the officers and soldiers of the Independent Regiment. At this time, Lu Kuiyuan, accompanied by Ma Zhu and others, slowly walked out of the house and carefully looked at the officers and soldiers lined up neatly on the school field. Lu Kuiyuan is the colonel commander of the military guard regiment and concurrently serves as the commander of the special agent battalion. He is a famous figure in the entire New Second Army system. At this time, Wu Zhe was a little panicked. Then he saw those who were holding Somi submachine guns and surrounded the independent regiment. The officers and soldiers who got up were so agile and powerful, and with the special weapons and equipment on them, Wu Zhe was already sure where these officers and soldiers came from. Most of the officers and soldiers saw it freshly, but Lieutenant Colonel Nomura in the queue was sweating in his vest. Next to him, Major Shimazu and other Japanese soldiers also noticed that something was wrong. The sweat on Wu Zhe's face became more and more, but he still forced himself to calm down, strode forward to greet Lu Kuiyuan, and laughed: "It turns out to be Commander Lu, I don't know which gust of wind blew you to us." "It's your Dongfeng, Commander Wu Da." Lu Kuiyuan also walked over, grabbed Wu Zhe's hand, took advantage of Wu Zhe's dazzle, leaned into Wu Zhe's ear, and whispered: "You and the little devil The military commander already knows about the collusion. You'd better tell the truth. Later, I'll ask the military commander to give you a pleasure. " "Ah you, you" Wu Zhe opened his eyes in shock. "Do you want to ask me how I know?" Lu Kuiyuan clapped his hands indifferently, looked up at the sky, and said mysteriously: "Commander Wu, do you know what the common people call our military seats? They call them military seats. He is the White Tiger Star in the sky who has been reincarnated to destroy the Japanese devils. He is omniscient and omnipotent. " "The military commander has already known about you being forced by the Japanese, and has been waiting for you to confess to him. However, he left. I waited for you, but I couldn't see you, so I had to send me to invite you." Lu Kuiyuan's half-truths and half-false words frightened Wu Zhe to death. He sighed heavily, and tears welled up in his eyes. Holding Lu Kuiyuan's hand, he said with snot and tears: "It turns out that Junzuo is really a god in the sky Yes, I was forced by the little devil. Dozens of lives in the whole village are tied to my hands. I" Lu Kuiyuan gently dusted Wu Zhe's body and asked in a low voice: "Commander Wu, please tell me how many Japanese soldiers have sneaked into your regiment and where are they?" At this time, Wu Zhe had completely let go. Kai, there was no luck anymore, and he told the whole story: "Captain Lu, these Japanese soldiers have special physical signs and language barriers. In order to prevent people from"It turns out that they only sent more than fifty people to me to form a reinforced platoon. They are all on the school field now." With Wu Zhe's guidance, the next thing will be easier to handle. As the surrounding troops are mobilized, After the warning of "kneel down and beg for mercy" was issued from the surrounding loudspeakers in Japanese, the samurai spirit of these Japanese soldiers who would rather die than surrender was instantly revealed. They shouted the slogan "Long Live the Emperor" and threatened the agents who came forward. The battalion officers and soldiers rushed over, but died under the heavy bullets of Somi submachine guns. After eliminating the Japanese soldiers on the school field, Wu Zhe did not bother to comfort the frightened officers and soldiers, and took Lu Kuiyuan's hand and reported: "There are still eight or nine in the mountain. "Hundred Japanese soldiers" "Huh?" Why did you say it now? What if they heard the gunfire and ran away? No, I have to inform the military commander to solve the problem as soon as possible." Lu Kuiyuan was a little angry. "Commander Lu, you don't have to worry. Most of the little devils have bow legs and obvious physical characteristics, and there is no one who understands Chinese to lead the way. They will be discovered as soon as they come out of the mountain," Wu Zhe explained patiently. "Unfortunately, he didn't know that things had taken unexpected changes, creating a rift in the relationship between Chiang Kai-shek and Wu Ming. Volume 3, Chapter 465: Errors and Omissions The prestigious New Second Army, with its strict discipline, allowed the Japanese to sneak in so easily. This made the senior officials of the New Second Army feel ashamed and lose face. At seven o'clock in the morning the next day, Wu Ming came to the Taohuayuan Hotel in Maoliangwu Town to review Chairman Chiang who had just woken up. Chiang Kai-shek received him in the small conference room of the hotel. After all, Chiang Kai-shek was the supreme leader of the party-state. No matter what, he had to maintain his demeanor as a big boss. He immediately gave a few words of comfort, saying that the New Second Army must learn from the Japanese's pervasive infiltration and not let the incident happen again. During the conversation, Chiang Kai-shek's bodyguard adjutant Jiang Guotao entered the room to report the visit of Dai Li, the head of the Secret Service. Wu Ming was very surprised when he heard that, and was about to avoid it, but was stopped by Chiang Kai-shek. Chiang Kai-shek said kindly: "Dai Yunong's coming here should be related to the Japanese army sneaking into western Zhejiang. Wu Ming, please stay and listen to what the Secret Service has discovered. "That's good." Wu Ming agreed, but was secretly on guard in his heart. Chiang Kai-shek came to Mao Zedong In Liangwu, Dai Li, his important minion, had never shown up. It was a bit unexpected that Dai Li suddenly appeared. Dai Li was proficient in the art of strategizing and had an excellent ability to obtain information, which made Wu Ming feel that there was a poisonous snake at any time. Peeping at the side, he felt uncomfortable all over. "Wu Ming, since the July 7th Incident, the national army has lost troops and generals on the front battlefield. North and Central China have been defeated thousands of miles away. There is smoke everywhere in the north and south of the country. There are countless traitors and traitors The more critical this time is. , the more we must be more vigilant." Chiang Kai-shek hammered: "This incident proves that intelligence work has become the focus of the current central and local, government and military work. In order to prevent the activities of Japanese spies and traitors, improve work efficiency, and strengthen the resistance to war, I plan to reorganize the Bureau of Investigation and Statistics of the Military Commission" "Among them, based on the first branch, the Bureau of Investigation and Statistics of the Central Executive Committee will be established under the Central Party Secretariat; the second branch will be expanded to be affiliated with the General Office of the Military Commission. What do you think of the Military Commission¡¯s Investigation and Statistics Bureau and the establishment of a special prosecutor¡¯s office specifically responsible for postal and telecommunications inspections? " Wu Ming looked at Chiang Kai-shek with some suspicion, and then lowered his head. On the issue of establishing the two major spy organizations of "Central Unification" and "Military Unification", Chiang Kai-shek did not need to consult Wu Ming, the commander of the army, for his opinion, but he actually proposed it in person. Containing a lot of information, Wu Ming couldn't figure it out for a while, so he could only say randomly: "The chairman of the committee is far-sighted. The current national crisis is facing us. If we cannot establish an effective counter-intelligence agency, it will be detrimental to the overall situation of the War of Resistance. I have made such a decision. I am sincerely convinced." " "Principal" Dai Li strode in from the door of the small conference room, came to the two people sitting across from each other, and bowed respectfully to Chiang Kai-shek. "Yunong, you came just in time, what did your secret service find out in the investigation?" "Chiang Kai-shek glanced at Wu Ming casually and asked calmly. "Since receiving the message from the New Second Army, I immediately sent people to investigate. Based on various clues, I found that there are probably some Japanese soldiers who have sneaked into western Zhejiang. More than a thousand people came by boat from Hangzhou and landed in Jiande, which was outside the New Second Army's defense area, so the New Second Army was not aware of it. " "These Japanese soldiers sneaked into the Qianligang Mountains in batches from Jiande to the west, avoiding most villages on the way. They last appeared west of Shangfang Town. The situation has been unclear since then." At this point, Dai Li turned to Wu Ming and said politely He said: "Commander Wu, if we want to ensure the absolute safety of the chairman of the committee while he is in Quzhou, we must completely wipe out this Japanese army. I think we have to ask Commander Wu to mobilize troops and generals." " "Of course I am obligated." Wu Ming stood up and shook hands with Dai Li politely, but his heart was even more wary. From yesterday afternoon to now, in less than twenty hours, Dai Li knew the whereabouts of the Japanese army so clearly , which fully proves Dai Li's ability, but this is not a good thing for Wu Ming and the New Second Army, who have been controlling the overall situation in western Zhejiang. However, with the cooperation of Dai Li's Secret Service and the New Second Army, this audacious group. There was basically no possibility for the Japanese to escape. Therefore, Chiang Kai-shek put the matter aside for the time being and asked Dai Li: "Yunong, how is Han Fuju doing now? " "Han Fuju has been operating in Shandong for many years. I am afraid that some comrades will rescue him, so he has been transferred to Hankou" Dai Li glanced at Wu Ming and continued: "As long as the principal approves it, we will treat it as disobeying military orders and retreating without authorization. "Then, Han Fuju will be executed." Wu Ming felt that the atmosphere was a bit depressing, so he stood up and said goodbye to Chiang Kai-shek and Dai Li: "Chairman, I want to go back to deploy and capture the Japanese who are hiding in the mountains around Maoliangwu, so I can only leave first." "Well , you go and do your work," Chiang Kai-shek ordered expressionlessly. After Wu Ming walked out of the room, Chiang Kai-shek stood up slowly, came to the window, watched Wu Ming get into the car and drove away, and said with emotion: "Yu. "Nong, Wu Ming is a hero of the party and state, but it is precisely such a hero who does not have enough oil and salt that makes people have headaches." Dai Li knew what to say and what to say and pretend to be confused, so he let it go.Standing still without saying a word. "Wu Ming can be said to dominate the sky in Quzhou, and at the same time he maintains huge influence on the surrounding provinces of Anhui, Jiangxi, Zhejiang, Fujian and other provinces. Such a prestigious and victorious general must be given the necessary beatings to prevent him from going out of control. "Unscrupulous" Having said this, Chiang Kai-shek narrowed his eyes into a slit, and a cold light appeared. "The principal is brilliant," Dai Li praised with admiration. Chiang Kai-shek used Han Fuju¡¯s head to scare the traitors and capitulators who had taken refuge with the Japanese. It also meant to beat Wu Ming, a capable and arrogant general who was disobedient to discipline. An hour later, Wu Ming arrived at the headquarters of the New Second Army. Zhang Ying pulled him to a map that had just been hung up and reported the situation of the Japanese army: "Military seat, look here, Xiyuan Mountain Village is located to the north of Xitai Mountain. After kidnapping Wu Zhe's family and the whole village, the Japanese army moved here Now that the information has been completely clear, the Japanese slaughtered all the villagers in this village and stuffed the corpses into the cave at the tip of the silver cave to the east. " " A small group of Japanese troops disguised themselves as villagers and moved in, while the rest were hiding in the mountains behind the village. According to Wu Zhe, there were about eight or nine hundred Japanese troops with relatively ordinary equipment" "Xiyuan Mountain Village is almost approaching Xitai Mountain. , that is our newly developed urban area Niang Xipi, the Japanese dare to do things under our noses, we are really tired of living." Wu Ming asked angrily: "Did the Japanese army notice it? "These little devils left alive." "The news has not been leaked yet, and there is no movement from the Japanese army." Zhang Ying pointed to the map and reported the progress of various ministries: "Military seat, now Lu Kuiyuan has personally led three special agent companies to explore the area around Xiyuan Mountain Village. Xin Er The two regiments of the division also quickly carried out outflanking towards this village. However, this area is covered with dense forests and it is very difficult to annihilate them all." "You tell Luo Yuming, our New Second Army has just been awarded the Flying Tiger Flag by the Military Commission. It is really a shame and a great humiliation to expose the scandal of Japanese soldiers openly sneaking into our army." Wu Ming gritted his teeth and ordered: "I ordered Luo Waizui to eliminate this group of Japanese troops in one fell swoop, otherwise the military law enforcement officer Zhang Ying quickly remembered. After receiving the order from Wu Ming and about to leave, Chen Xizeng, leader of the first group of the Chairman's Attendant's Office, came to inform him that Chairman Chiang had received an urgent telegram from the Fifth Theater Command. There were new changes in the war in Xuzhou, and Chiang Kai-shek planned to go to Quzhou immediately. Returning to Wuhan by plane. Wu Ming briefly told Zhang Ying, and then prepared to join Chiang Kai-shek and his entourage to protect Chiang Kai-shek and go to Quzhou Airport, but Zhang Ying grabbed him. "Military seat, there is news from Chief Ye of the Intelligence Department. Wu Zhe suddenly remembered that there were four young soldiers in the Independent Regiment who had not returned to the army recently. Ye Zhuhan asked me to remind you that if these young people are hot-headed and do anything irrational, they will be in big trouble." Wu Ming waved his hand , said with a smile: "They are just a bunch of headless recruits at most. There is no plan. Don't worry. I will go to see Chairman Chiang off right now. Luo Yuming is fully responsible for encircling and annihilating the Japanese army. Your combat department is also responsible for it." You need more supervision and cooperationI'm leaving." Wu Ming explained and left in a hurry. In a dense forest beside the Qumao Highway at the northern foot of Laohu Mountain, north of Changshan River in Quzhou, He Sanbao and others were lying in ambush in a pile of thatch. . He Sanbao picked up the telescope and checked the movement at the end of the road and on both sides. After being encouraged by Wu Zhe, He Sanbao and others were blinded by enthusiasm. Regardless of the actual situation, they immediately established a goal, that is. Chiang Kai-shek must be eliminated so that their ideal leader, Wu Ming, can take over and command the national army to drive the Japanese invaders out of China. A soldier bit his lip and gently pulled He Sanbao's sleeve: "Third brother, are you sure Chiang Kai-shek will take this road when he returns to Quzhou?" "The Quzhou-Mao Highway is the neatest and shortest road leading to Quzhou Airport. , Unless Chiang Kai-shek is willing to take the boat, we will definitely gain something by just waiting for the rabbit." He Sanbao persuaded with seductive words: "Sir, now is the time to compete for patience, we must persevere, just like the military throne. Same, once you have identified your target, you will stick to the mountains and stay awake for days and nights. We are now learning from the army, understand?¡± There were a lot of dew on his face, and he puffed his mouth and said: "Third brother, my stomach is growling with hunger." "Third brother, I am also hungry, and I have no strength at all" The other two recruits pursed their lips. Strive to say. "We are now a glorious member of the New Second Army. As long as you think about the fact that the military has ascended to the position of supreme leader and led us to drive the Japanese devils out of their homeland, and every Chinese can live a good life, you will not feel that We are hungry and tired." He Sanbao said with a sacred look: "The people of the whole country will be grateful to us, and we will become heroes. At that time, the hardships we have endured and the tears we have shed will have value, and we will shed tears."A hundred generations" Although the spiritual victory method cannot fundamentally solve the hunger problem of the four people, it has allowed several recruits to strengthen their fighting will and endurance. "Third brother, there are troops coming over there." A recruit had sharp eyes, Pointing to the mountains opposite, He Sanbao turned around and saw a team of more than two hundred people pouring out of the mountains. They hunched over and rushed towards the dense forest halfway up the mountain Volume 3, Chapter 466: Ambush and Surrounding The team of more than 200 people advanced very quickly. From officers to soldiers, everyone was wearing the uniforms of the New Second Army, but the sound of chirping could be heard faintly in the north wind. "Yeah? In Japanese, they are little devils." The elder was quite surprised. As soon as he blurted out something, He Sanbao covered his mouth, and He Sanbao made a silencing gesture to him. The four of them buried their heads deeply in the grass, not daring to make any movement. After the team on the other side of the mountain rushed into the woods, a man who looked like an officer came to the edge of the woods, carefully looked at the surrounding terrain, and not long after, he led the people and ran towards a place with dangerous terrain. Under the command of this officer, this group of people began to prepare for various battles. Two Type 92 heavy machine guns and five crooked-handle machine guns were placed among a pile of thatch. Some soldiers rushed down the mountain more than 30 meters high and came to the road in the middle of the canyon. They pried open the asphalt pavement and laid mines. Everyone They were all silent, and their movements were agile and quick. These people's positions were only more than a thousand meters away from He Sanbao's hiding places. The recruit Da Nianzi observed carefully for a while, carefully retracted his head into the grass, and asked He Sanbao in confusion: "Third brother, what are you talking about? Are those people little Japs? " "You are stupid, how could they be little Japs?" He Sanbao glared at the elder with disdain: "How much did our New Second Army lose since we entered the war in Shanghai? You kid? I heard on the radio that when the military commander was recuperating in Chun'an, there were only a hundred soldiers around him, but the tens of thousands of Japanese troops in Lin'an didn't dare to move. That's because they were afraid of our New Second Army and us. "Military seat." "Do you think that if they were Japanese, they would dare to come to Quzhou and carry out an attack mission in the heart of our New Second Army with just these two hundred people?" "That's true." The elder exclaimed. His tone, but thinking about it, he became more and more confused: "Then tell me, who are they? How can they talk about the Japanese?" "In my opinion, they are also sent by the military What do you think, we If the military leader wants to be the leader of the country, he can only get rid of Chiang Kai-shek. The military leader is probably worried about us, so he sent these people, but to deceive others, he specially selected some officers and soldiers who can speak Japanese. " He Sanbao took it for granted. Some explanation. "Really?" "Of course, you see how skillfully and quickly they laid mines, much better than us. And seeing how they were walking on flat ground just now among the mountains and hills, I'm sure they must be the same ones we have never seen before. I have never seen the officers and soldiers of the Guard Corps I heard that there is a special battalion in the Guard Corps, and the people in it can speak Japanese I guess there are also soldiers from the secret service battalion, otherwise why are they so agile? " He Sanbao shook his head and explained, making the three elders nod their heads. "Then should we take action with them?" "You are stupid, let's take action with them. When the time comes, Chiang Kai-shek will be killed, and the army will become the leader. They are the great contributors, and they have nothing to do with us We are in the southwest and they are in the northeast. The convoy going from Maoliangwu to Quzhou must pass through us first. We act first, and we are the first contributors." He Sanbao continued to expand and said eloquently. "Okay, let's take the lead here. By then, people all over the country will know that we are the great heroes." The faces of these people were full of admiration and intoxication. They never thought that if Wu Ming really ordered it, after completing the mission It's too late to silence them, so there's no glory left. Just when He Sanbao and others were whispering about the group opposite, the other party also discovered them. The sergeant in charge of the investigation immediately reported his findings to Major Shi Kang, who was leading the team, and finally asked: "Major, are we going to eliminate those Chinese soldiers now?" "Baga, you can't do this." Shi Major Kang shook his head solemnly: "Lieutenant Nomura and Major Shimazu are missing. According to my speculation, they may have been caught by the New Second Army. General Okamura sent us to assassinate Chiang Kai-shek, killing two birds with one stone. We must not give up halfway. Now Chiang Kai-shek's guards must have stepped up their vigilance. If we attack these four soldiers and they fire back, it will easily alert others. ""Then what should we do?"" Major Shi Kang carefully observed He Sanbao and others with a telescope for a while. His expression became more and more relaxed, and finally he put down the telescope and said with a smile to the sergeant who was waiting for his answer: "We will do nothing." "What?" The sergeant's eyes widened. "That's right, you didn't observe those people carefully just now. They were hiding in the thatch, and they probably had the same purpose as us." Major Shi Kang had a sinister smile on his face. The sergeant exclaimed: "Are they also here to assassinate Chiang Kai-shek?" "Please keep your voice down, we can't be exposed." Major Shi Kang scolded, raised his eyebrows, and pointed to the thatch where He Sanbao and others were hiding: " It's still winter now, soOn this cold morning, what other purpose could they have hiding here besides assassinating Chiang Kai-shek? Besides, there was nothing unusual when they saw us, and they continued to hide there. They must have thought that we were performing the same mission as them." "It seems that Lieutenant Colonel Nomura's plan worked. These soldiers thought that their commander really wanted to "Being the leader of China," the sergeant flattered him: "Major is indeed a top student who graduated from the Imperial Continent. His analysis is so accurate, so awesome." Major Shi Kang said proudly: "They are genuine Chinese people. Later, They can attack first, so that even if the assassination fails in the end, they can still blame the New Second Army and successfully drive a wedge between Chiang Kai-shek and Wu Ming." "Hai¡ª¡ª" Xiwu at the eastern foot of Phoenix Mountain. Lying in a pile Lu Kuiyuan, who was in the thatch, was holding a telescope to check the movement of the mountain opposite. A man came to him cautiously, touched him with his arm, and asked in a low voice: "Those Japanese soldiers didn't notice us, did they?" " "Not yet, why are you here? "Lu Kuiyuan put down the telescope and turned to look at Han Tiecheng, commander of the first brigade of the New Second Division. Han Tiecheng grinned and gave Lu Kuiyuan a look of condolences: "The division commander is here. This time the commander designated our New Second Division to deal with this gang. Little devil, your guard regiment is cooperating with our new second division to launch operations." "That's bullshit. Although you are a division, at least one-third of your people are on rotation now. In addition, a large number of officers and soldiers are assigned to train new recruits. Now you can It's not bad to pull up a brigade." Lu Kuiyuan curled his lips disdainfully. Han Tiecheng sneered in return: "Don't talk about our new second division, hasn't your spy battalion been expanded but the manpower is the same as before? Okay, don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. Our division has convened a front-enemy combat meeting and will assign tasks soon. We are missing you now." "Oh, that guy Luo Yuming is putting on an official air, and he is talking about holding a front-enemy combat meeting " Lu Kuiyuan curled his lips and packed up the things beside him. "It's so weird If you don't leave quickly, our people will wipe out this group of Japanese devils in a while, and your security group will have nothing to worry about. By then, "Don't scold me." Han Tiecheng urged him repeatedly. He ducked out of the thatch and was already in the woods. He straightened up and walked towards the center of the forest. Han Tiecheng was Wu Ming's first adjutant and had a very good relationship with Lu Kuiyuan. "You guys are killing the Japanese." Everything was thrown away, and I didn¡¯t even leave a mouthful of soup. Of course I¡¯m going to scold my mother. I said Commander Han, please slow down and wait for me." Lu Kui followed up with a sigh of energy. "A tall and straight tree Under the big camphor tree, Luo Yuming and others squatted in a group. When Han Tiecheng and Lu Kuiyuan squeezed into the crowd, Luo Yuming spread out a map on a stone, pointed at the map and said to everyone: "According to the observation of the vanguard. , Except for the Japs in the village, other Japs are hiding in Yindongjianshan. For fear of being discovered, most of them are hidden in the dense forests on the mountainside. The specific number is unknown. "Luo Yuming glanced at the depressed traitor: "Wu Zhe, tell me what equipment the Japanese army has, and what else we don't know about." "This group of Japanese soldiers should be carefully selected from many Japanese soldiers. In addition to their height, He is much taller than the average Japanese soldier, and has murderous intent all over his body. His combat power should be quite good. However, I have only met more than a hundred people, including more than fifty people who sneaked into our independent group. " "I heard that Japanese Lieutenant Colonel and traitor lackey Fang Zhen said that they have nearly a thousand troops. As for the rest, I don't know." Wu Zhe looked at Luo Yuming pitifully. "Well, you can go down." Luo Yuming Wu Zhe waved his hands impatiently and fell to the ground with a bang, throwing himself at Luo Yuming's feet, tears welling up in his eyes, and begging bitterly: "Mr. Luo, my family is now in the hands of those inhumane little people. I have no complaints at all if you shoot me in the hands of the Japanese, but please save my family. My family is innocent." "Okay, I have sent people to rescue them. You go down." Luo Yuming said again Not wanting to look at Wu Zhe, the traitor who killed his brother, he waved his hand and asked the soldiers to drag him down. "The military command is not to let a Japanese go, so we can only act slowly and tie up the hole first." Luo Yuming said extremely seriously: "Every department is in place now, right?" " "Yes" several brigade commanders responded in unison. "Okay" Luo Yuming nodded and scanned the faces of every officer on the scene: "It is now four o'clock in the afternoon. All units have moved quickly to the designated positions. The attack time is initially set in the morning. At ten o'clock, the fog in the mountains should have cleared by then. Captain Lu, how are you doing there? " Lu Kuiyuan pointed at the map and said to the officers: "The first special agent company and the first special company who can speak Japanese have arrived at the largest house in the village.The surrounding people did not take any action because they were worried about the safety of the hostages inside and that the gunshots would alert the Japanese in the mountains. I made an agreement with them that they would immediately enter the house to rescue people as soon as the gunfire rang out from our side. Luo Yuming frowned slightly and said with a bit of embarrassment: "Although the Japanese army has hostages, we can't be too scrupulous and throw traps everywhere. We must give priority to ensuring the personal safety of our officers and soldiers." "Commander Luo, you are really a hero." At the same time, I also told my soldiers that." Lu Kuiyuan chuckled. Luo Yuming glanced at Lu Kuiyuan angrily and continued to assign tasks: "The secret service battalion and the special battalion will first launch an attack from the top of Yindongjian Mountain, and then the various departments will actively Of course, we need to cooperate. If the Japanese find out, we have to take action in advance. You have all walked through the hail of bullets, so I won¡¯t say much else." Lu Kuiyuan glanced at Han Tiecheng demonstratively, stood up and turned to leave. Continued Upon receiving Lu Kuiyuan's order, the secret service battalion first marched quickly through the dense forest. After the small outpost troops silently eliminated the Japanese sentries on the top of Yindongjian Mountain, the secret service battalion set up a large number of heavy machine guns and mortars on the top of the mountain. , as supporting firepower. "Papa -" The sound of Sanba Dai broke the silence, followed by a burst of Japanese chatter, followed by bursts of intense and dense gunfire echoing in the valley ¡­ Volume 3, Chapter 467: Encirclement and Attack A detachment of officers and soldiers from the special battalion who were proficient in Japanese pretended to be Lieutenant Colonel Nomura's liaison soldier who had previously sneaked into the New Second Army, and successfully entered the big house in the middle of Xiyuan Mountain Village. The tragic scene that followed almost made the eleven tough-minded officers and soldiers vomit. more than. The kidnapped Wu family, old and young, and dozens of people in the village became targets for the Japanese soldiers to practice bayonets. The corpses were either tied to wooden frames or nailed to the wall. There were holes all over their bodies. The women, young and old, were all naked. It looked like they had been humiliated for a long time before they died with hatred. With soaring anger, eleven officers and soldiers fell into the big house, six Japanese soldiers and a lieutenant officer, and then seized the gate, desperately resisting the counterattack of the Japanese troops stationed in the village, and assisted the large troops to enter the village. About eighty Japanese soldiers in the village were quickly wiped out. Seeing the evil done by the Japanese, the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army did not feel the slightest joy after victory, and with a heavy heart they untied the corpses nailed to wooden frames and walls. Come down. The sound of gunfire is an order. At the moment when gunfire erupted in the village, the officers and soldiers of the secret service battalion and special battalion under the guard regiment, armed with Suomi submachine guns, swooped down from the top of the Yindongjian mountaintop, like tigers emerging from their cages, invincible. They formed a group of three, fired a magazine and ducked to the side. The officers and soldiers behind them rushed up with submachine guns, raining bullets on the Japanese soldiers. The Japanese troops near the top of the mountain were stunned by the sudden attack and fled down the mountain one after another. A Japanese lieutenant picked up his pistol, shot and killed a Japanese soldier who was escaping, and shouted angrily: "Anyone who leaves the battle without authorization on Bagh Ya Road will be killed without mercy. Fight back with me." This Japanese lieutenant held a crooked machine gun in his hand and was about to lead him. His subordinates launched a counter-charge towards the guard group, but before he could take two steps, a burst of bullets swept over him and beat him into pieces. He was covered in blood and fell to the ground, rolling down the hillside. . "Baga fights back, shoots" The Japanese captain who stayed behind waved his saber in an attempt to command the troops to block the attack. The military quality of the Japanese soldiers was fully demonstrated. Crooked machine guns and grenade launchers were quickly set up for shooting. At the same time, riflemen also found hiding places and began to fire cold shots. However, at this time, the light and heavy machine gun positions and mortar positions on the top of the mountain began to show their power. A dense rain of bullets rained down on the Japanese army, and for a while there was a roar of artillery and smoke. ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡± A clear gunshot sounded. The Japanese captain who was commanding the troops covered his chest and lowered his head in disbelief. A burst of blood rushed out from the holed chest, and then he turned over and fell into a pile of rocks. Behind a huge rock, a Japanese machine gunner held a light machine gun with a crooked handle, pulled the trigger, and the bullets flew away, knocking a New Second Army spy battalion soldier to the ground who could not escape, but before he could grin, , two grenades fell from the sky, and with a "boom" explosion, fire broke out. The Japanese machine gunner shook twice, immediately vomited blood and lay on the gun handle to die. The entire encirclement and suppression operation went extremely smoothly. Relying on the powerful firepower of Somi submachine guns, light and heavy machine guns and mortars, and the cooperation of snipers in the attack, the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army defeated the Japanese troops like chopping melons and vegetables. After the officers who commanded the operations were killed one by one, the Japanese army could no longer organize a strong counterattack, and the remaining troops collapsed down the mountain. Han Tiecheng¡¯s First Brigade, Fan Daoquan¡¯s Second Brigade, and Jin Yonghe¡¯s Sixth Brigade have already set up pocket formations at the foot of the mountain. The oncoming Japanese soldiers hit the copper wall and the iron wall, and the dense rain of bullets directly knocked down the Japanese soldiers one by one. The remaining Japanese soldiers were scattered in pieces, rushing to various places in the mountains. Seeing that the Japanese army was defeated, Han Tiecheng left a battalion to defend the position, rushed out of the trench, raised his pistol and fired a shot into the sky, shouting: "Brothers, follow me, kill the Japanese army." Han Tiecheng's figure moved and rushed out. , the officers and soldiers shouted and followed. This scene happened at the same time on the defensive positions of the other two brigades. Fan Daoquan, the second brigade commander, and Jin Yonghe, the sixth brigade commander, also led their troops and charged at the Japanese soldiers like headless flies. At this moment, the fate of the Japanese in the encirclement has been determined. Under the attack of the guard regiment, the first brigade, the second brigade and the sixth brigade, the Japanese were killed and wounded one after another. From the beginning to the end of the battle, in less than an hour, all the Japanese troops were wiped out. . After checking the corpses of the Japs, Lu Kuiyuan found Han Tiecheng and Fan Daoquan and asked a little strangely: "Did you notice? There are only more than 500 Japs here, so the number doesn't match up." "Yes, we are discussing this matter." Han Tiecheng's face didn't look good either. Fan Daoquan thought for a while and said: "Otherwise, let's find an injured Japanese soldier and ask. Anyway, all the officers and soldiers of the special battalion participated in the war this time, so there is no need to worry about the language barrier." "You don't need to ask." Jin Yonghe walked over. He said to the three people: "I have asked someone about the Japanese commander Shi who stayed here yesterday evening.Kang Shaozuo seemed to have a premonition of something. He carefully selected more than 200 people from more than 800 Japanese troops and took them south with the traitor Fang Zhen. They took away almost all the good weapons. "What?" Lu Kuiyuan and the other three were shocked, and Han Tiecheng asked anxiously: "Where have they gone?" "This - I don't know, because the Japanese who stayed behind don't even know it themselves." Jin Yonghe sighed helplessly. Waved his hand. "It's broken." Lu Kuiyuan slapped his thigh, very anxious. "What's wrong?" several people blurted out. "The life and death of old Chiang Kai-shek is none of our business But the military seat has to send old Chiang Kai-shek on the plane. If these devils set up an ambush along the Qu-Mao Highway, they may accidentally injure the military seat. The guard regiment has been almost completely emptied. The military seat is surrounded by soldiers. There is only the guard camp, and I don¡¯t know if he will take it with him If something happens to the military seat, our New Second Army will be doomed." Lu Kuiyuan was extremely anxious and immediately called the messenger to give the order for the entire regiment to assemble. Fan Daoquan grabbed Jin Yonghe and said: "Old Jin, please quickly notify the military department to ask the military seat to bring more people. We must ensure the absolute safety of the military seat." Jin Yonghe smiled bitterly and said: "It's too late The military department called back and said that the military seat is absolutely safe." "The Chairman has been escorted out of Maoliangwu and is now rushing to Quzhou Airport." The convoy headed for Quzhou Airport. The safety of the entire team was taken care of by the Chairman's Guards. In a car at the back, Chiang Kai-shek and Wu Ming were sitting in the back seat. The atmosphere in the car was a bit heavy. "Wu Ming, since the Battle of Songhu, all the branches of the national army have been defeated in succession, and the precious lands of Jiangsu and Zhejiang have fallen into the hands of the enemy. Even the former Prime Minister's mausoleum was not saved I really feel ashamed of the former Prime Minister's instructions." Thinking of the current bad situation, Chiang Kai-shek looked sad. Wu Ming knew that Chiang Kai-shek felt sorry for the loss of his direct troops, so he could only pretend to comfort him: "Chairman of the Generalissimo, there is no need to blame himself. War is a contest of comprehensive national strength. After half a century of development after the Meiji Restoration, Japan's national strength has already "Beyond our country, the previous failures are excusable." The crazy clamor to destroy China turned into a joke. Especially after the Nanjing Massacre was exposed, European and American countries began to condemn the Japanese government and military and discussed an economic blockade against Japan. " "The so-called unjust people have few help, but the right people have many people. "I believe that under the wise leadership of the Chairman, we will drive the Japanese devils out of our country sooner or later." "Well said, I feel much better after hearing what you said." Wu Ming's words were not nutritious at all. But Chiang Kai-shek still smiled happily and asked: "Now that the Japanese army is attacking Xuzhou from the north to the south, the Supreme Command is very distressed. Wu Ming, as one of the best generals of the national army, how do you think the Battle of Xuzhou should be fought?" "Ah the party-state How can you dare to talk nonsense about such a big matter and a humble position?" Wu Ming quickly declined. "Wu Ming, your New Second Army performed exceptionally well on the Songhu battlefield, and you have repeatedly given me advice, which shows that you still have a strategic vision. There are only two of us here, so tell me your views on the Xuzhou war. Li Delin You called me before and told me that I wanted to transfer you to the Fifth War Zone as Chief of Staff, but I refused. But you must tell me your views on the Xuzhou War and you must not hide your secrets." Chiang Kai-shek's attitude was very sincere and he showed his attitude. The posture of Deputy Corporal Li Xian. Seeing that he could not refuse, Wu Ming had to say: "The Japanese army is currently at its peak. Fighting hard will only cause us heavy losses. I think we should adopt a new type of tactics." Wu Ming paused and waited for Chiang Kai-shek to reflect carefully. "Okay" Chiang Kai-shek nodded: "You continue to talk" "The simple positional defense operation we adopted before is not the best strategy. The fertile fields in the lower reaches of the Yangtze River are flat and unobstructed. In this case, we adopt Although the passive defense succeeded in arousing the European powers' vigilance against Japan's ambitions, it also made us lose troops and make us strategically passive. Wu Ming took a careful look at Chiang Kai-shek and saw that he was not angry, so he continued: "Stay away from the big cities now. , there is no need to do this anymore. We should adopt a new policy of offensive and defensive, that is, to closely combine the defensive of positional warfare with the offensive of mobile warfare and the harassment of guerrilla warfare. " "In the pre-selected battlefield area, use part of the force to hold the position, attract and consume the enemy; use part of the force to guerrilla behind the enemy, disrupt traffic, harass strongholds, and contain the enemy; use the main force to bypass the enemy's flank and launch a powerful attack, thus changing the situation. Internal battles are external battles, and we strive to take the initiative amid passivity. " "How do you think the war in Xuzhou should be conducted? "Chiang Kai-shek asked. Wu Ming thought for a while and said: "According to my analysis, an unprecedented fierce battle will break out between the Chinese and Japanese armies in the Taierzhuang area in the northeast of Xuzhou. Consume the enemy and make another oneAttack from the flanks, cut off the Jinpu Road, and then order the main force to cut off the Japanese troops' communication with each other in a roundabout way, and launch a powerful flank attack on the Japanese troops in Taierzhuang. " "At the same time, all the troops responsible for positional operations cannot be devoted to defense. Instead, one unit should stick to Taierzhuang, and the other troops should be assigned to the east and west sides of the city to continuously organize frontal or flank counterattacks, so that the Japanese army must often They divided their forces to fight and were unable to concentrate all their strength on attacking Taierzhuang. In this way, the Japanese army will be given a head-on blow and may even achieve a great victory. " " Taierzhuang? " Chiang Kai-shek lowered his head and tried hard to think about Wu Ming's opinion. Suddenly, there was a violent explosion in front of the motorcade. The driver suddenly stepped on the brakes. With the huge momentum, Chiang Kai-shek and Wu Ming directly hit the car seat in front. Clear the way ahead. Officers and soldiers of the Generalissimo's Guard jumped out of the truck. They were fully armed and armed with Thompson submachine guns. They quickly found cover and checked the surrounding situation. A group of officers and soldiers quickly rushed to Chiang Kai-shek's car and suddenly surrounded the entire car. There was a burst of explosions. Fire continued to burst out from the road. Debris of steel and rocks flew everywhere, causing the running officers and soldiers to stagger. The entire convoy suddenly fell into chaos Volume 3, Chapter 468: Saving the Crisis Bursts of fire and gunpowder smoke erupted around the convoy. The officers and soldiers lay down one after another, found nearby rocks, ditches and other shelters, and then stuck their heads out to search for traces of the enemy. In the thatched bushes at the foot of the mountain to the south of the road, four men, He Sanbao and others in camouflage training, hunched over, shuttled through a pile of dead grass, running towards the Chairman's motorcade "Your Excellency, Major, those Chinese soldiers have successfully approached the motorcade. "A sergeant hurriedly ran to Major Shi Kang to report. "I saw it." Major Shi Kang replied absently without putting down the telescope. The sergeant pointed to the chaotic convoy on the southwest highway and asked anxiously: "Should we join in and attack together?" "Baga, you are such a pig I should send you back to the sergeant school." "Return to the furnace." Major Shi Kang put down the telescope, turned his head and said angrily: "Open your eyes and take a closer look. Now all the heavy machine guns on the Chinese truck have been set up, the machine gunners are in place, and the Chinese soldiers who jumped out of the truck are also At least twenty or thirty light machine guns are set up. We are more than a thousand meters away from the convoy. Aren¡¯t we being used as targets for attacking now? I really didn¡¯t expect that those Chinese soldiers actually planted landmines on the road, causing our minefield to become a decoration Now we can only wait for the convoy to start again and drive into our ambush area before taking action." Photographed by Major Shi Kang He touched the sergeant's shoulder: "Second Lieutenant, when I was studying at Army University, my teacher taught me that half of ambition is patience. Especially in this situation, we must be patient." The committee member who is rumored to be magical The Long Guard was attacked head-on by the New Second Division during the Yushan exercise. After returning home, they summed up their experiences and lessons. One of them was that wearing camouflage uniforms was not easy to expose, so the military uniforms were also switched to camouflage colors, and the styles were roughly the same as those worn by He Sanbao and others. . Because the explosion scene was quite chaotic, He Sanbao and others quickly got into the convoy. When the smoke gradually dissipated, the four people quickly approached Chiang Kai-shek's car. About ten meters away from the car, a guard became alert, raised his pistol and shouted at He Sanbao and the others: "Who are you, stop immediately?" "We are from the New Second Army, and we are here to protect Chiang Kai-shek under the orders of the military commander. Chairman, He Sanbao and the others continued to move forward calmly. At this time, Wu Ming was sitting in Chiang Kai-shek's car. The officers and soldiers of the guard battalion directly under the guard regiment were in ten trucks behind the convoy. The troops would not approach Chiang Kai-shek's car easily without orders to avoid misunderstandings. The guard pulled the trigger, fired a shot into the sky, and shouted at He Sanbao and the others: "You can't go any further or I'll shoot." Not only did He Sanbao and the others not stop, they accelerated towards Chiang Kai-shek's car. He rushed over and tore off his clothes as he ran, revealing the explosive bag wrapped around his waist. The guards looked at each other in shock. At this time, the four people were only four or five meters away from the car. Once the explosive package detonated, not only the guards would suffer, but Chiang Kai-shek in the car would also be in danger. The four of them, He Sanbao, rushed towards the car regardless and came to the door. He Sanbao grabbed the fuse of the explosive bag and shouted at the guards: "You all stay away from the car now, or I will detonate the explosive bag immediately. Die together with Chiang Kai-shek." "You¡ª¡ª" The guards were intimidated. In this situation, they could not offend these four desperadoes, nor could they really listen to them and leave Chiang Kai-shek's car. At the same time, the officers and soldiers of the chairman's guard who noticed that something was wrong also gathered around. They were on three levels inside and three outside, forming a confrontation with He Sanbao and the others, and no one had room to retreat. "Chiang Kai-shek, come out, we have something to tell you." He Sanbao looked at the car window covered by the curtain, leaned closer and shouted loudly: "If you don't come out, we will detonate the explosive package now and die with you." This car that Chiang Kai-shek was riding in , but the attendant's room was specially driven from Fenghua Xikou by a special person. It adopts a bulletproof design and has a good sealing effect. Sitting in the car, you can only vaguely hear the noise outside. Chiang Kai-shek has come to this day through hardships and hardships. How could he have thought that one day he would be so aggrieved and trapped in a car by four desperadoes? He glanced at Wu Ming angrily and was about to open the car door and go out. Wu Ming stretched out his hand to stop him and advised: "Chairman, a gentleman would not stand behind a dangerous wall. Those soldiers outside have explosive bags tied to their bodies. It is too dangerous." "Xuzhou is in crisis now, and some people in the central government are ready to take action. I must rush back to Wuhan as soon as possible," Chiang Kai-shek said with a gloomy face. Although the Chairman's Guards are powerful in combat, they lack experience in dealing with emergencies, so they let assassins sneak into their side. Chiang Kai-shek was even more dissatisfied that in Wu Ming's territory, first Japanese troops infiltrated into the New Second Army, and now he was blocked and threatened by people with explosive bags tied to them. ¡°?Commander, these four people don't look very old, and their accents don't sound like Japanese. I'll get off the bus for you and I will definitely resolve the matter satisfactorily. "Wu Ming patted his chest and confirmed. Seeing that there was no response in the car, and dozens of officers and soldiers of the Chairman's Guards were pointing their guns at him, He Sanbao and the other four were a little frightened, and beads of sweat ran down their foreheads. He poured it directly into his neck. He Sanbao slapped the car window and shouted inside: "Chiang Kai-shek, if you don't come out quickly, we will detonate the explosives." With a "bang", the car door opened from the inside. What appeared in front of He Sanbao and the other four people was a familiar face. The young recruit looked blankly at Wu Ming in front of him and said in surprise: "Military seat, why are you here? " He Sanbao and the others were also stunned. Seeing the reactions of the four people, Wu Ming quickly thought of the four missing recruits of the Wu Zhe Regiment, and felt much more at ease. He looked at the four people one by one and snorted: " How many of you are in an independent group? " Wu Ming was as tall as a god in the eyes of ordinary officers and soldiers of the New Second Army. When he asked, He Sanbao and the other four had to stand at attention and answered honestly: "We are soldiers of the Independent Regiment." "Since we are from the New Second Army. Soldiers, you should obey orders honestly. The Independent Regiment has returned to the temporary station in Fangcun. Why are you here?" Seeing that the attitude of the four people was quite honest, Wu Ming became arrogant and shouted at the four people: "You know what you are doing now. What? You are holding explosives and trying to kidnap the national leader. This is a betrayal of the motherland, a betrayal of the nation, and a betrayal of the New Second Army. Are you embarrassed to say that you are a member of the New Second Army? " After being scolded by Wu Ming, He Sanbao and the others felt aggrieved. They stood there dullly, a little at a loss. After being stunned for a while, the leader He Sanbao defended dejectedly: "We are following the orders of the regiment leader." He said " He got stuck at this point. Since the Wu Zhe case broke out, Wu Ming has been focusing on the Japanese soldiers who have sneaked into the New Second Army. In addition, he needs to accompany Chiang Kai-shek and has no time to interrogate Wu Zhe and understand the causes and consequences of the case. . At this time, seeing He Sanbao and the others hesitating, Wu Ming was a little dissatisfied and asked: "What did he say? " "Hehehe said that after we assassinate Chairman Chiang, as long as you work hard, you can replace him and lead the entire army to drive the Japanese out of China. " He Sanbao's voice was not loud, but when it fell in the ears of the people around him, it was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and everyone was stunned. As soon as the attendants and the officers and soldiers of the chairman's guard all secretly looked at Wu Ming, and secretly became vigilant, the scene The atmosphere became extremely weird. "Don't listen to his nonsense." After hearing these rebellious words, Wu Ming was like a thunderbolt. He never expected this answer, but Chiang Kai-shek was in the car and he knew that he would not express his position at this time. No, he immediately reprimanded: "I tell you, your commander of the 5th regiment has become a traitor and traitor that everyone despises. He not only led the wolves into the house, but also brought more than fifty Japanese soldiers into your independent regiment, killing the former guard platoon commander. Lieutenant Bai Yan and three soldiers of the Second Company also tricked you recruits into assassinating Chairman Chiang. " "Don't think about it carefully. I, Wu Ming, am just a military commander, with a military rank of no more than lieutenant general. I also have the commander of the group army, the commander and deputy commander of the theater, and many generals on the military committee. It's not my turn to take the lead Wu Zhe is now not only a traitor to our New Second Army, but also a sinner of the country and nation. Do you also want to be traitors? "No, we joined the New Second Army to fight against the Japs. We will never be traitors," the elder hurriedly explained. "If you don't become traitors, why are you still holding on to the fuse of the explosive bag?" Wu Ming stared at the explosive bags on the four of them and asked angrily: "Are you planning to blow me up together?" " "No, we will never dare to blow up the military seat. We" He Sanbao was a little incoherent. He suddenly turned his head and shouted at the three elders: "Hurry up and unpack the explosives. You are really I want to blow up the military seat. Since the explosive packs are tied very tightly, the elders can only help each other to release them. The officers and soldiers of the Chairman's guard watched extremely nervously, for fear that they would accidentally detonate the explosive package. When things got to this point, Wu Ming finally felt relieved and said sincerely: "The Chairman of the Generalissimo is the supreme leader recognized at home and abroad, and is the fundamental guarantee that China can win the war of resistance against Japan. Before the Chairman of the Generalissimo, there were dozens of people of all sizes in China. Warlords, they fight against each other for their own interests, causing the people to live in dire straits. " "Now that the Japanese invaders are invading our country, without the leadership of Chairman Chiang, a leader whom everyone expects, our my country will immediately fall apart. At that time, in order to seize territory and population. If we attack our own people, and even betray the interests of the country and the nation for personal gain and choose to cooperate with the Japanese, China will never have any hope of victory. We will also be slaves to the subjugation of the country, and future generations will always be enslaved and enslaved by the Japanese.Forced ¡°Military seat, we¡ª¡ª¡± He Sanbao, who had only attended private school for a few years, looked at Wu Ming with some embarrassment, not knowing what to do. "Why are you stunned? You kid, why don't you untie the explosives quickly?" Wu Ming suddenly became angry and continued: "The Japanese devils have long wanted to annex our China. They deliberately assassinated Chairman Chiang just to make him Our country is torn apart, and you fell into their trap, which is really embarrassing to me." He Sanbao quickly took off the explosive bag from his waist, and under Wu Ming's strict order, threw the explosive bag into the ditch next to the highway. With the threat gone, eight guards rushed forward, two at a time, and pinned He Sanbao and four others to the ground, disarming them all. Wu Ming glanced at He Sanbao and others with some pity. He Sanbao struggled hard and shouted to Wu Ming: "Military seat, there is an ambush of little Japs ahead." Volume 3, Chapter 469: Charge and Countercharge "Niang Xipi, shut up." A guard slapped He Sanbao hard and cursed angrily: "You New Second Army people are really good. Just the four of you have seriously injured four of our guards. , nine people were slightly injured, two trucks and one car were damaged. Only by killing you can I relieve the hatred in my heart Humph, you are such a bear and want to help your commander ascend to the throne of supreme leader, just dream on it. " "Military seat, I'm not lying. There's really an ambush in front of us. They want to assassinate the chairman and you." He Sanbao ignored the guard's sarcastic words and turned his head to Wu Ming and said loudly: "Since the military seat has never ordered us to If they want to assassinate the Chairman, then they must be little devils. You must be careful." The elder also twisted his body hard, took He Sanbao's words and shouted: "That's right, the military seat is at the mountain pass more than a thousand meters ahead. The little devil has already laid an ambush." ??"Mother Xipi, you are still not honest." The guard directly stuffed a piece of greasy car cleaning cloth into He Sanbao's mouth, and the other guards followed suit and blocked the mouths of the other three. The captain of the guard, Wang Shihe, turned around, looked at Wu Ming with a straight face, and said disdainfully: "The New Second Army is not only great at fighting, but also good at telling lies Commander Wu, you are really good at running the army." " Wu Ming ignored Wang Shihe's accusations and scolded Huai, and rushed forward in two steps, stopping He Sanbao and others. The adjutant Xiang Chuanyuan who was leading the team put his hand on the gun case at his waist and secretly prepared for an attack. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Wu Ming and asked rudely: "Commander Wu, what do you want? Do you want to rescue your subordinates after they failed to assassinate them?" Wu Ming's face twitched, this matter was like mud falling into his crotch, it was either shit or shit. Wu Ming suppressed his anger and said softly: "I'll ask them a few words. It'll be fine soon. Please ask Adjutant Xiang to be accommodating." The assassination of the Chairman of the Standing Committee should be executed by firing squad. Now that there is an ambush ahead, I think they are trying to excuse themselves." At this point, Xiang Chuanyuan looked at Wu Ming warily and said sternly: "Commander Wu, your subordinates are assassinating Chairman Chiang, you should avoid it, but now you are openly obstructing us from taking away the criminals. Is there something wrong with you?" "Okay, Wang Ru (zi of Xiang Chuanyuan), let Wu Ming interrogate him." Chiang Kai-shek came from behind. The voice was cold and emotionless. Wu Ming looked back and met Chiang Kai-shek's wary and uneasy gaze. He sighed in his heart and nodded: "Thank you, Chairman, for your trust." Chiang Kai-shek shook his head expressionlessly and got into the carriage again. Wu Ming could not care about Chiang Kai-shek's attitude for the time being. He quickly took out the dirty cloth from the mouths of He, Sanbao and the others and asked about the situation ahead. "There are about two hundred of them, each one is very strong, marching very fast, and laying mines very fast Well, at the pass about one thousand meters ahead, there are probably more than thirty mines planted on the road. Mines, they have about seven or eight crooked machine guns in their team" He Sanbao carefully explained the situation of the Japanese army. "Really?" Wu Ming glanced at He Sanbao doubtfully. "Absolutely, we all saw it with our own eyes," the three elders said quickly. Xiang Chuanyuan glanced at Wu Ming with a complicated look. He joined the Kuomintang in May 2003. He went to Guangzhou in May of the following year and entered the first team of the first phase of Huangpu Military Academy. He served successively as the instructor of the platoon of the second regiment, the company commander, and the party leader. Attached to the battalion of the second regiment of the first brigade of the Northern Expeditionary Army, the battalion commander of the second column of the Northern Expeditionary Army, the first division supplemented the battalion commander of the third regiment, deputy commander and other positions. Today, he is only a colonel, and Wu Ming only joined the army in 31 Now that this guy has become a lieutenant general, how can he maintain a psychological balance? At the moment, he watched with cold eyes, hoping that Wu Ming would make a mistake and make a fool of himself. Wu Ming jumped onto a big rock beside the highway, picked up the telescope, and carefully examined the dangerous place ahead. The Qumao Highway passes through a canyon between two mountains. The terrain at the pass ahead is extremely steep, and there are many abrupt rocks on the mountains on both sides. Although no specific movement can be seen, Wu Ming judged that it was the best place for an ambush. On the Japanese army position, Major Shi Kang held a telescope and watched from a distance how He Sanbao and others were attacking the convoy. However, the distance was too far, and there were trucks blocking the view, so it was impossible to know what happened. The second lieutenant in charge of the reconnaissance team approached Major Shi Kang again: "Shi Kangjun, Chiang Kai-shek's convoy has been turned upside down by those Chinese soldiers. Should we attack now?" Major Shi Kang thought for a while and still shook his head: "Just wait and see. We are too far away from the convoy. If we attack rashly, the heavy machine guns on those trucks will cause us heavy losses." The second lieutenant sergeant did not dare to openly disobey Major Shi Kang's order, so he had to take it depressedly. Pick up the telescope and carefully check the movements of Chiang Kai-shek's motorcade again. Seeing that it didn't matter, he was almost stunned. After a while, he came back to his senses and quickly grabbed the lapel of Major Shi Kang's clothes: "Shi Kangjun, do you think that guy standing on the big rock by the roadside is a demon?"??Wu Ming? "Early before departure, every soldier in the Japanese army had seen Wu Ming's photo in the newspaper. Major Shi Kang moved the telescope and quickly found a familiar figure. He gritted his teeth bitterly and said, "Sure enough, Wu Ming killed that devil. There are so many of us. If we can kill him and Chiang Kai-shek this time, then we will become heroes of the Japanese Empire and be personally received by His Majesty the Emperor." Just when Major Shi Kang was excited, the sergeant shook his head anxiously Shaking Major Shi Kang's hand, he said anxiously: "Your Excellency Shi Kang, look, Chiang Kai-shek's motorcade is making a U-turn, have they discovered us? " Major Shi Kang quickly averted his eyes, and saw that under the control of several officers, the last truck in the convoy in front began to slowly turn around, and then other vehicles also began to reverse "Baga" Major Shi Kang pulled angrily He crossed the withered grass in front of him: "It must be that those Chinese soldiers failed to assassinate us and exposed our whereabouts." "Major, what should we do now?" "The sergeant was a little dumbfounded and blurted out. "We must not let Chiang Kai-shek and the devil Wu Ming escape, otherwise all our efforts will be wasted." Major Shi Kang stood up from the withered grass and shouted an order to the orderer: "Now I order, everyone The people immediately went into attack." The whistle suddenly sounded, and the Japanese soldiers who were waiting patiently inside and outside the forest suddenly became nervous. They all turned their heads and looked at Major Shi Kang who jumped onto the ridge. Major Shi Kang pulled out his saber and shouted: "Quick, attack, China leader Chiang Kai-shek is in the convoy ahead, and the devil Wu Ming is also there His Majesty's loyal warriors, our enemies are in front, charge behind me, we must kill them all." Before he finished speaking, Major Shi Kang waved his saber and rushed towards the Chairman's motorcade along the hilly terrain. From a distance, he saw the Japanese troops rushing over. The officers and soldiers of the Chairman's guard immediately stood ready and were ready to shoot at any time. The civil servants and guards had no experience in fighting at such close range, so they inevitably panicked. Xiang Chuanyuan rushed to Chiang Kai-shek's car and forced the driver to turn around and return to Maoliangwu, but the car was blocked by the vehicles in front and behind him. He was blocked and couldn't move for a while. Xiang Chuanyuan looked sad, opened the car door, and was about to grab Chiang Kai-shek's hand: "Chairman, there is really a group of Japanese soldiers coming in front. We should retreat quickly. If we don't leave, it will be too late." " Hearing Xiang Chuanyuan's words, Wu Ming kicked him over and knocked him to the ground. He ignored Xiang Chuanyuan's angry eyes and said directly to Chiang Kai-shek: "Chairman, you don't need to panic. The Japanese are on the opposite side. There are only more than 200 people, and our New Second Army's direct guard battalion is accompanied by a platoon, plus the Chairman's Guards, we can completely defeat them. Please give the order, Chairman, and I will take full command. We will definitely defeat this Japanese army." Chiang Kai-shek's expression was very solemn. He looked at Wu Ming for several seconds before nodding heavily. After receiving Chiang Kai-shek's permission, Wu Ming grabbed the submachine gun of the guard next to him. He fired a bunch of bullets into the sky and shouted an order: "Everyone obey my command, heavy machine gunners shoot." Then Wu Ming took a squad from the New Second Army guard platoon to act as a supervising team. If there were deserters, they would be killed on the spot. . Wu Ming issued orders in an orderly manner, and several heavy machine guns on the truck began to spit out tongues of fire, firing crazy bullets at the rushing Japanese soldiers. Only seeing Wu Ming's calm expression and strong and unyielding figure, the officers and soldiers of the Chairman's guard became more and more angry. Calmly, he clenched the weapon in his hand and looked at the oncoming Japanese soldiers. The tongues of fire spitting out from the heavy machine gun were like the sickle wielded by the god of death. The Japanese soldiers who were sprinting fell to the ground in rows like felled wheat, and the offensive stalled. Major Shi Kang, who was hiding behind a rock, shouted to the left and right: "Attack, warriors of the Empire of Japan, the Chinese are the most cowardly. As long as we strengthen the attack, they will collapse." At this time, there was only a frame in the middle of the convoy. The heavy machine guns on top of several trucks opened fire. Under the supervision of officers at all levels, the Japanese soldiers were completely fearless of life and death, and continued to charge forward violently while stepping on the bodies of the robes. The Japanese soldiers who were not afraid of life and death were terrifying, but the officers and soldiers of the Generalissimo's Guards were terrifying. But they were elites carefully selected from the hundreds of thousands of people in the army. They were calm and waiting for Wu Ming's order. The Japanese army attacked very quickly, and their indomitable momentum was even more frightening. A little timid, when the Japanese soldiers rushed to a distance of 300 meters, they issued a second order: "Light machine gun fire." At that time, more than 20 light machine gunners pulled the triggers and aimed at the attacking Japanese soldiers and fired wildly. The fierce bullets were like an impenetrable heavy rain, directly killing all the Japanese soldiers. The Japanese soldiers lay on the ground one after another, avoiding the fire sickles that swept past them. The bullet hit the ground, sending up bursts of flying sand and rocks. The Japanese soldiers lay down and fired on the spot. Their marksmanship was extremely accurate, and a particle bullet was ejected. Several shooting machinesSoldiers fell to the ground one after another, and many grenadiers were hiding in ditches by the road, preparing to launch grenades to destroy the defenders' light and heavy machine guns. "The riflemen shoot, the grenadiers and machine gunners specialize in fighting Japanese enemies." Wu Ming continued to give orders calmly. The officers and soldiers of the Chairman's Guards are also the elite among the elite, and there are many sharpshooters. Each of the Japanese grenadiers was hit just as he squatted down to launch a grenade. The bullet penetrated the Japanese's head, and the white brains and blood were seen from the opened Tianling cover. squirting out. The Japanese grenadiers fell to the ground one after another, and the grenade barrels that lost control fell to the ground with a clanking sound. Several grenades that had just been loaded into the grenades were thrown out feebly. They flew close to the ground and within a few meters, they hit the asphalt pavement and exploded into balls of fire. Many Japanese soldiers blocking the grenadier followed the upturn. Black smoke fell one after another. Major Shi Kang's eyes were so red that he shouted loudly at the top of his lungs: "Continue to attack the Imperial Japanese Army and they will be invincible." Seeing the Japanese army going crazy, they even got up from the ground and charged against the hail of machine gun bullets. Wu Ming laughed ferociously and announced The last order: "Blow the charge horn and launch a countercharge against the Japanese troops." The passionate charge horn resounded throughout the land. The officers and soldiers jumped up with weapons in their hands and desperately attacked the Japanese soldiers The Japanese had already lost most of them. , the Thompson submachine gun equipped by the Chairman's Guards, the dense bullets in the "click-click" sound formed a death blockade, and the Japanese soldiers fell to the ground one after another. Seeing that the situation was not good, Major Shi Kang was about to issue a retreat order when a row of bullets swept through him and sent him directly to hell. The officers and soldiers of the Chairman's guard, who looked like wolves and tigers, chased and beat the escaping Japanese soldiers, beating all the Japanese soldiers. It's so miserable to have to cry for father and call mother. When Wu Ming saw this, he felt a little emotional. He was truly worthy of being called the "Chinese military police." In terms of individual combat capabilities, he was probably even better than the officers and soldiers of his own special agent battalion. Submachine guns, light machine guns, and snipers alternately cooperated. It was really a man-stopping killing. Killing Buddha is like a terrifying killing machine, harvesting the lives of Japanese soldiers at will. Volume 3, Chapter 470: Farewell Under the command of Wu Ming, the Chairman's Guards and Wu Ming's guards wiped out more than 200 Japanese troops in less than half an hour. Only 19 of them died and 31 were injured. Judging from the battle loss ratio, it was a brilliant battle. victory. Seeing the corpses of Japanese soldiers all over the ground, and thinking that these people had been ambushing on the road ahead not long ago, preparing to give him a thunderous blow, Chiang Kai-shek felt chilled and had no joy of victory at all. When the battlefield was clean and the 1st Regiment of the New Second Army Engineer Brigade, which rushed from Quzhou, cleared all the landmines, Chiang Kai-shek immediately issued an order that the convoy would not stop in Quzhou and drive directly to Quzhou Airport. When Wu Ming sat next to Chiang Kai-shek again, Chiang Kai-shek gave Wu Ming a meaningful look and said nothing. After that, on the way to Quzhou Airport, the atmosphere in the carriage was extremely depressing. Both Chiang Kai-shek and Wu Ming closed their eyes to rest, and no one made a sound. With the sound of children's voices, an invisible ditch stretched between the two of them, and the gap between the two of them unknowingly became extremely huge. Although the journey of more than an hour was short, it was extremely long for Wu Ming, and his whole body felt as if he was infested with lice. As the motorcade slowly drove into the heavily guarded gate of Quzhou Airport, Wu Ming secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Chiang Kai-shek was the leader of the party and state. After getting off the car, he shook hands with the Quzhou Administrative Office and Party Headquarters dignitaries who had arrived in advance to see him off. He also chatted and laughed with Commissioner Fang Youchun, making Wu Ming confused as to what Chiang Kai-shek's stance was on what had happened before. view. Since he couldn¡¯t figure it out, Wu Ming simply stopped thinking about it and quickly found Colonel Xiang Chuanyuan, the deputy chief of staff. Looking at He Sanbao and the four men who were handcuffed together and shivering due to hunger and cold, Wu Ming could not ignore them. After all, they were members of the New Second Army. More importantly, Wu Ming was extremely optimistic about these four recruits. Soldiers regard obeying orders as their duty. Although these four people caused great disasters due to their vocation, fundamentally speaking, they were bewitched by others and thought that this was Wu Ming's intention, so they had no hesitation. To take a step back, since these four guys were so bold that they dared to kill Chiang Kai-shek, what else would they not dare to do on that day? With a little training and guidance, he is a good candidate for the King of Soldiers. Wu Ming pointed at He Sanbao and the other four, and said to Xiang Chuanyuan, who was in charge of the matter: "Adjutant Xiang, it was wrong for these four recruits to assassinate the chairman of the committee, but wasn't it an attempt? Besides, they also It can be regarded as a meritorious service, and a greater disaster has been avoided Furthermore, they are my subordinates, and they should accept the military law of our New Second Army. Please ask Adjutant Xiang to hand them over to me, and let the Military Law Department of our New Second Army handle them." " "What?" Xiang Chuanyuan looked at Wu Ming in disbelief, as if he were looking at a monster, and finally turned his head and snorted: "They committed a major crime of treason by assassinating Chairman Chiang After bringing them back to Wuhan, there is no way The execution was carried out without trial to warn future generations. "What? Shooting?" Wu Ming was shocked. "Is this serious? In ancient times, assassinating the emperor was a major crime that would annihilate the nine tribes. Just killing four of them was already an advantage for them," Xiang Chuanyuan said disdainfully. "Now is not the ancient times, and Chairman Chiang is not a feudal emperor, so why is there any need to be so harsh?" Wu Ming said dissatisfied. "It's not possible to release them anyway. Chairman Chiang will naturally give them the punishment they deserve after arriving in Wuhan." Xiang Chuanyuan's attitude was very firm. Wu Ming glanced at him a few times, snorted softly, and turned around to find Major General Feng Shengfa, the commander of the Chairman's Guards whom he was familiar with. However, the matter involved Chiang Kai-shek, and Feng Shengfa said he was helpless. In desperation, Wu Ming had to summon up the courage and walked towards Chiang Kai-shek who was chatting with Fang Youchun. Wu Ming broke into the crowd regardless, stood at attention and saluted Chiang Kai-shek: "Report to the Chairman of the Generalissimo, I have something to report to you alone." Chiang Kai-shek looked at Wu Ming with some suspicion, thought for a while and asked: "Commander Wu, you Is there anything important? "I think it is necessary to explain to you what happened in the northwest of Quzhou." Wu Ming raised his neck and said angrily. Jiang Jieshi glared at Wu Ming angrily, and finally followed him. Go to the uninhabited corner of the grass on the side of the runway. "Chairman, there were two attacks along the way. Are you okay?" "Wu Ming asked with an apologetic smile. "Of course it's okay If something happens, can I still stand here safely? "Chiang Kai-shek asked angrily. "That's good, that's good." Wu Ming smiled awkwardly and said: "Chairman, you are the supreme leader of the party and state. I have something to ask you for advice." Chiang Kai-shek said with a straight face: "Just tell me what is going on. Is there anything on your territory that you can't make a decision on? " Wu Ming pointed at He Sanbao and the other four men in the distance, and said with an apologetic smile: "The four recruits who disturbed you are members of our New Second Army. They have committed heinous crimes. I want to escort them back to our New Second Army for trial. Let them deeply reflect on their crimes" Chiang Kai-shek's eyes suddenly narrowed into slits, and Wu Ming's cold gaze enveloped him.In just two sentences, he could tell that Wu Ming's words meant to exonerate He Sanbao and the others. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Chiang Kai-shek asked angrily: "They are indeed members of your New Second Army, but they are left to you to deal with on your own. Do you think this is appropriate? " "Why is it inappropriate Although He Sanbao and the others disturbed your car, Chairman, , but later they also made great achievements and gave us early warning, so that the ambush Japanese army did not succeed. It may not be considered to be a crime, but there is still some merit." Wu Ming paused and continued: "Furthermore, the ancients said that the prime minister's belly can punt the boat, and the chairman of the committee is the leader of a country. , should also be able to allow others to change their ways, right? " Chiang Kai-shek didn't say anything, and looked at Wu Ming with a gloomy expression. Wu Ming smiled and asked bravely: "Chairman, what do you mean? " Since joining the revolution in 1911, Chiang Kai-shek has assassinated others and been assassinated by others. But since the Northern Expedition successfully took power, all those who assassinated him have not had a good end. For example, the "King of Assassins" who once called him brothers in Shanghai Wang Yaqiao was secretly hunted by the Secret Service. Now being questioned by Wu Ming, Chiang Kai-shek quickly calculated the stakes, but thinking that he was now on the territory of the New Second Army, he finally gave in: "Since you, Wu Ming, want to do it yourself. After dealing with those four stupid boys, I will hand them over to you." Wu Ming breathed a long sigh of relief. "For no other reason, in the eyes of a wise politician, Wu Ming's move was really unfair to offend Chiang Kai-shek for the sake of four ordinary soldiers. But in Wu Ming's view, he helped He Sanbao and the others escape death penalty, which showed that his performance as the top military commander of the New Second Army cared for the soldiers and was of great significance to enhancing the cohesion of the New Second Army. The four men of He Sanbao were quickly handed over to the Second Regiment of the New Second Army's Independent Division stationed at Quzhou Airport. After the two men finished talking, Chiang Kai-shek had no intention of staying any longer and quickly boarded the plane with Dai Li and his entourage. The administrative and party officials sent them away and strode to Wu Ming. When he saw Wu Ming staring at the departing plane in a daze, he said, "The chairman's special plane has flown far away. You should be happy now, right?" " "What am I happy about? "Wu Ming smiled self-deprecatingly. "I'm glad no one can control you, a lawless guy," Fang Youchun mocked. Wu Ming didn't say anything, turned around and was about to leave. Fang Youchun grabbed him and asked: "You just asked the committee member What did the chief report? " Wu Ming had no choice but to tell the story of interceding for He Sanbao and the others. Fang Youchun became furious when he heard this: "You bastard, you are not a direct descendant of the chairman of the committee. There is a deep gap between you and the chairman of the committee. In addition, This series of assassinations happened in Quzhou, and they are related to you. Logically, you should avoid suspicion Now you are standing up for those four brats, thereby offending Chairman Chiang, and sooner or later you will reap the rewards." " Could it be that if four children were sentenced to death, the barrier between me and the Chairman would be eliminated? Can we get the Chairman to take good care of our New Second Army? " Wu Ming asked back, and Fang Youchun was immediately speechless. Wu Ming patted Fang Youchun on the shoulder and comforted him: "Don't worry, I have thought about the matter very clearly I am not a close confidant of Chairman Chiang. If I really let the Chairman¡¯s guards take people away and hand them over to the military commander after returning to Wuhan, I don¡¯t know what crimes they will devise to slander me under torture.¡± ¡°Instead of giving people an excuse, I will simply act tougher. Son, force Chairman Chiang to express his position, so that he will think carefully and think about the consequences in advance no matter what decision he makes in the future, so that my future life may be easier. " Fang Youchun was stunned. After a while, he shook his head and sighed: "You" On the plane, Chiang Kai-shek, Dai Li, and Qian Dajun sat in a circle. No one spoke. They only heard the sound of the plane outside. The sound of a motor. Chiang Kai-shek slapped his thigh bitterly and snorted: "If Quzhou Airport is not guarded by the New Second Army, the New Second Army has two regiments stationed inside and outside Quzhou City, and several other regiments can be recruited at any time. I will order the guards to take Wu Ming to Wuchang by force and let him have a good rest" Dai Li and Qian Dajun knew as soon as they heard that Chiang Kai-shek had murderous intentions for Wu Ming, and they did not dare to speak, carefully savoring the meaning of Chiang Kai-shek's words. Seeing that neither of his confidants spoke to him, Chiang Kai-shek was a little angry. He glanced at Dai Li and asked, "Yunong, how is Han Fuju doing now? " Dai Li quickly tied up his hands and replied respectfully: "Han Fuju is now at the Wuchang Secret Service Headquarters, confined in a two-story building, waiting for the chairman's order, and can be executed at any time. " "Mother Xipi, as soon as you get back, you will convene a military court meeting and clarify the correct punishment." Chiang Kai-shek said harshly: "Tell me, can the strategy used to deal with Han Fuju be used on Wu Ming? " Dai Li and Qian Dajun were shocked when they heard this. Qian Dajun quickly persuaded: "Commissioner, this matter must not happen."Yes, Chief Qian is right, we can't do this against Wu Ming," Dai Li also tried to persuade him. Chiang Kai-shek was furious and snorted, "Can you just tolerate Wu Ming's arrogance and domineering behavior?" Can you tolerate Quzhou becoming a country within a country? " Volume 3, Chapter 471: Everyone has their own plans "The committee is not a question of whether we can endure it, but what we must endure." Qian Dajun calmed down and said: "Wu Ming is different from Han Fuju First of all, Wu Ming is a hero of the Anti-Japanese War created by the Chairman. , is the winner of two medals of the Blue Sky and White Sun, and the New Second Army was awarded the first tiger flag in the country's army. He is a model for the party-state army and the hope of the nation. Whether it is Wu Ming or the New Second Army he leads. It has an excellent reputation among the people. Once we take action, we will definitely lose the support of the people." "Secondly, the core of the New Second Army is Wu Ming. From the commanders of each division to the ordinary soldiers, they are all loyal to Wu Ming. They are far more loyal to Wu Ming than the rabble led by Han Fuju. If we want to move Wu Ming, it will inevitably cause a strong backlash from the entire New Second Army, and the situation in Zhejiang will not be ruined. " "Furthermore, the New Second Army is well-trained, well-equipped, and brave in fighting. Once the party-state puts Wu Ming under house arrest, It will definitely lead to the alienation of the department. When the front battlefield is in need of personnel, it is really not worth losing such a powerful force." "Yes, Commissioner Qian is right." Dai Li echoed: "Commissioner, the Japanese army is marching. If Xuzhou is pressed hard, Kaifeng and Luoyang will be in danger. Judging from all aspects of the situation, the Japanese army will never be satisfied with just opening up the Jinpu Railway and occupying the coastal areas. Once the Jinpu Railway and Longhai Railway are attacked. If the Heping-Han Railway falls into the hands of the Japanese army, Wuhan will also be directly threatened." "In short, the main enemy we are facing now is the Japanese government and army who are trying to destroy our country. The New Second Army is the Anti-Japanese Iron Army. You have just awarded The New Second Army's Tiger Banner, in order to stabilize the situation in Zhejiang and ensure the safety of Fenghua, we must rely on the New Second Army. Please think twice before acting." "That's all I understand what you mean. It's during the war now. Let him go." Chiang Kai-shek was a mature politician who knew how to make the right choice, but this exchange finally allowed him to express his grievances, and he felt much better. After pondering for a while, Chiang Kai-shek asked again: "Although we can't take any action against Wu Ming now, we can't leave him and the New Second Army alone. After all, the New Second Army is already too big to lose. If they continue to get bigger, how will we deal with it in the future?" "We must not take it lightly." "The commissioner is right. Wu Ming already has a warlord faction. We eliminated the warlords as early as ten years ago. Now we cannot allow new warlords to be born, so we must deal with Wu Ming and others." The New Second Army will impose restrictions," Qian Dajun said in agreement. Dai Li was not to be outdone, and flattered him: "The principal is really far-sighted, and the students admire him very much." "Okay don't give me the ecstasy soup." Chiang Kai-shek waved his hand and asked: "Think carefully, we should What measures should be taken against the New Second Army? " Chiang Kai-shek's question stumped Qian Dajun and Dai Li. Wu Ming held a large number of troops, and he almost managed the Quzhou area into a state within a state. The New Second Army has performed outstandingly since the Battle of Songhu. Wu Ming has been regarded as a military god by the people across the country, and the New Second Army is also known as the "Yue Family" of the Republic of China. military". It is extremely difficult to deal with such a character, who must be substantially restrained and restricted, and who cannot be alienated from his moral character. Dai Li blinked his eyes and thought about his suggestion for a while: "Principal, war is now raging in North China, the Central Plains and Central China, and various departments of the Central Army have suffered heavy losses. I think it is better to dispatch the New Second Army to go north to the Central Plains to participate in the war. This can reduce the casualties of the direct troops, which will be heavy. Attacking the Japanese army will also consume the strength of the New Second Army. As long as they fight a few tough battles in a row, it will be difficult for the New Second Army not to be disabled." "That's not appropriate, it's very wrong." Qian Dajun shook his head decisively: "The New Second Army's The combat effectiveness of the New Second Army has been fully proven in the battles of Songhu and Linhang. The performance of other armies worsened as they fought, and deserters were everywhere. But the New Second Army was different. Every time it encountered a fatal situation, the New Second Army The army can always win unexpectedly" "Just imagine that the Lin'an front line in Hangzhou is surrounded by the 2nd, 4th, 7th and 18th divisions. Are you going to let the tiger return to the mountain and let the dragon go into the sea? Such troops are getting stronger as they fight. They must not give the New Second Army another chance to make contributions." Chiang Kai-shek took a sip of tea, frowned and thought for a while, and nodded in agreement: "Mu Yin is right. , Once the New Second Army has organized and trained its troops and fought a few more great victories against the Japanese army, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to allow it to expand. By that time, no one will be able to control Wu Ming.¡± When the plan failed, Dai Li immediately He came up with a plan: "Otherwise, we transfer Fang Youchun out of Quzhou and hand over the position of administrative commissioner to someone we trust, so as to constrain Wu Ming." "This won't work either." Qian Dajun said: "Although Fang Youchun is Wu Ming My brother-in-law, but he is an old-fashioned and upright person. He was unhappy with Wu Ming because of the tax issue. If we transfer Fang Youchun and replace the administrative commissioner with someone else, I am very worried that Wu Ming will take the opportunity to take all the power of the Quzhou party, government and military. In his hands, by that time, Wu Ming will really be the local emperor of Quzhou." ?Qian Dajun rejected his idea, and Dai Li was greatly frustrated: "Sir Qian, what do you mean" "Since ancient times, the birds have died, the good bows have been hidden, the cunning rabbits have died, and the lackeys have been cooked. But Now is not the time for victory. The party and the country are facing an unprecedented crisis. To restore the current strategic decline, we need people like Wu Ming to work hard. The best way now is to remain unchanged and wait for the situation to change. Dajun stroked the tea cup and expressed his opinion. "Ah doesn't that mean we don't do anything?" Dai Li said anxiously. Qian Dajun gritted his teeth and said painfully: "Perhaps, what we can do is to make some fuss about the issue of military pay for the New Second Army" "Mother Xipi, it seems that we can only play with the military pay " Chiang Kai-shek cursed bitterly, and then fell into deep thought. While Chiang Kai-shek was studying Wu Ming and the New Second Army, Wu Ming and his trusted generals also held a meeting to study Chiang Kai-shek. The entire ten counties in Quzhou were basically under the control of the New Second Army. The news of Chiang Kai-shek's assassination was strictly blocked. All the officers and soldiers involved and witnesses All the people were ordered not to leak secrets. Long Shaogang coughed slightly and cursed loudly: "Mother Xipi, the Japanese are too evil. They don't come early or come late. But it happened that Chiang Kai-shek sent people to cause trouble when he inspected, and even tricked our soldiers from the New Second Army to assassinate Chiang Kai-shek. , but they have caused so much trouble to us, these Japanese devils-" "Okay, Old Long, they won't hear you when you scold the little devils now. Save your energy," Zhang Dongning advised, turning to look at Wu Ming: " "Military seat, the assassination of Chairman Chiang in our Quzhou has completely destroyed the relationship between our New Second Army and old Chiang Kai-shek." He also rescued the four gangsters He Sanbao As a result, the relationship between our New Second Army, the Central Committee, and Chairman Chiang may no longer be able to be bridged." When Zhang Dongning said this, Wu Ming's old face changed. Hong: "We are already at odds with each other, so let's break up. Let's talk about it. What should we do next?" Zhang Dongning and Long Shaogang looked at each other. Zhang Dongning was a little uninterested: "Everyone is offended. What can we do now we can only use troops to block the water and flood the soil, and use them as soon as possible." "You are too negative." Wu Ming shook his head and smiled. Long Shaogang leaned over and said, "Military seat, what do you think?" "You guys, if you think carefully about the current Sino-Japanese war situation, you will know that our New Second Army is actually as stable as a rock." Wu Ming took a sip of tea and continued. : "Now that the war is in turmoil, our New Second Army is a powerful force built on solid military exploits. As long as the war of resistance does not end, Chairman Chiang will not stab him in the back Of course, there are definitely conspiracies and tricks, and we have to be on guard against them. "He is trying to kill the donkey." "How can we guard against Chairman Chiang who occupies the central government's rightful position?" Zhang Dongning interrupted. "As long as we are strong enough and have achieved enough military exploits and honors, Chairman Chiang will have to consider the impact and worry about the consequences of forcing us to rebel." Wu Ming smiled faintly: "However, a series of problems that occurred during Chairman Chiang's inspection, We must make rectifications and make up for it, and we will never allow similar things to happen again By the way, Lao Long, how is the training program? " "I have asked the combat department to draw up a new training plan, and we will take a break at the end of February. When it ends, everyone will immediately switch to training," Long Shaogang replied. "Training alone is not enough." Wu Ming shook his head: "Old Long, I'm not too worried about military training. What I'm worried about now is political and ideological education. Wu Zhe betrayed us for his family because we didn't pay enough attention to political and ideological education. Next step, It is necessary to add a series of political propaganda and education to the training syllabus, so that everyone can understand the spirit of caring for everyone at home and sacrificing personal achievements for the collective. In addition, the family members of the middle and senior officers of the New Second Army must all move into Maoliangwu and be properly protected and centralized. "Management" After a pause, Wu Ming continued: "As for political and ideological education, Lao Long can consult Chiang Ching-kuo, or refer to the experience of the Chinese Communist Army. We must completely eliminate hidden dangers." "Military seat, our relationship with Chiang Kai-shek." The trouble has reached this point, and you are still thinking about exploiting Xiao Jiang. It's really your fault." Zhang Dongning joked with a smile. Mentioning Chiang Ching-kuo, Wu Ming suddenly remembered something: "After this inspection, the relationship between us and Chiang Kai-shek fell to a freezing point. It is estimated that Chiang Ching-kuo will leave us in Dongning soon. Can those political workers who studied with Chiang Ching-kuo stir up trouble? "Daliang?" "No problem," Zhang Dongning replied. "That's good. What we need is a powerful force with strong political and first-class military qualities, not a weakling who can only fight but is easily shaken." Wu Ming was silent for a while and said: "Most of the officers and soldiers of the Maoliangwu Militia have been transferred to the New Second Army. We must persist in building the army, militia and militia. I suggest that the scale of the Maoliangwu militia be further expanded.Double the size, preferably to the size of twenty regiments. " "However, as a result, our logistics will be under great pressure. Moreover, the troop expansion is imminent, and we are supporting the fifth theater area with a batch of weapons and ammunition. The inventory is seriously insufficient" Zhang Dongning said with concern: "There must be some leftovers." Let¡¯s get something to keep the bottom of the warehouse down.¡± ¡°Okay, Dongning, don¡¯t be petty.¡± Wu Ming said with a stern expression: ¡°Japan has already implemented a general mobilization system. With Japan¡¯s national strength, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t take more than a year. The Japanese army¡¯s new Army divisions will gradually enter the battlefield in China Within a year at most, the Japanese army will advance from Hangzhou and Lin'an to western Zhejiang and eastern Jiangxi. An unprecedented fierce battle will break out in Quzhou, where our New Second Army is located" Volume 3, Chapter 472: Welcome and Farewell As the New Second Army Military Headquarters, the Quzhou Administrative Office and the Party Headquarters jointly issued a document, a new round of anti-corruption operations began. The intelligence department made a decisive attack and quickly arrested 198 traitors including Fang Zhen with the help of the garrison. On February 4th, the first day of spring, a public trial was held in Caishikou, Quzhou. At first, Fang Zhen and others refused to admit their crimes until death. Finally, under the testimony of captured Japanese wounded soldiers and Wu Zhe, and in front of the captured Japanese liaison telegram, Fang Zhen and others were speechless. In the end, the presiding judge sentenced Fang Zhen and the 92 traitors involved in the case to death, and the other 106 people were sentenced to prison terms ranging from five to 20 years. Later, all the criminals were put on prison cars and paraded through the streets. Along the way, Quzhou people took mud, rotten vegetable leaves, cow dung and other objects and angrily threw them at Fang Zhen and others, shouting and cursing. Finally, as the executioner waved his sword, the heads of Fang Zhen and others flew out in arcs. When they fell to the ground, their eyes had not been closed, and blood spattered everywhere. The entire trial and execution process was recorded. After being processed by technical staff, the assassination of Chiang Kai-shek was blurred, and it was broadcast by Phoenix Radio, which immediately caused a strong impact on people across the country. In the next three days, the trial was broadcast more than ten times in succession. Out of hatred for the traitors, the listeners in front of the radio never tired of listening to it, which was very satisfying. On February 7th, the 8:00 o'clock news broadcast on the eighth day of the first lunar month was the last recorded broadcast. Before the end, the announcer's mellow voice appeared: "Dear listeners in front of the radio, there are 450 million compatriots in the country. , Overseas Chinese, during the inspection of Mr. Chiang Kai-shek, the supreme leader of the party and state, in Quzhou this time, Commander Wu Ming of the New Second Army made a clever plan to arrest and bring to justice the lackeys and traitors lurking among the people in Quzhou. Now please listen to the recording of Commander Wu Ming's speech. This is the first time that Commander Wu has appeared on our program. As an announcer, I feel very proud" Millions of listeners in front of the radio were excited. At the same time, the top leaders of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party in Wuhan and Yan'an also turned around under the notice of telecommunications personnel. Turn on the radio button. After continuous brainwashing by Phoenix Broadcasting Station, Wu Ming has been molded into an invincible and victorious general. There are folk legends such as the reincarnation of "Yue Wumu", "Qi Shaobao" and the White Tiger Star descending to earth. He is covered with a layer of Mythical color. Countless listeners are looking forward to listening to Wu Ming's voice. "Hello fellow countrymen, I am Wu Ming. The Japanese invaders invaded the mountains and rivers and perished. This is the tragedy of our country and the nation. As soldiers, our New Second Army used our own flesh and blood to fight against the Japanese aircraft and artillery. We are not afraid of death because we protect the They are our brothers and sisters, they are the motivation for every officer and soldier of our New Second Army to fight the enemy bravely. However, I never expected that someone would stab us in the back, and it was none other than our compatriots." After a slight pause, Wu Ming's voice was very angry: "As everyone knows these days, Fang Zhen was sent to study in Japan by the government. He studied at Waseda University for three years. During these three years, the National Government The purpose of giving Ruoyu supplements in his study and life is just for one thing, that is to let him learn skills and come back to serve the motherland. " "But how did he do it? Yes, he came back, but he came back with militaristic thoughts. All day long, he thought about how to make his motherland a Japanese colony so that he could use his master's prestige to become a master. During the few years after returning to China, he traveled around Quzhou, just looking for valuable targets. Pass the information about our government and army to the Japanese intelligence department. The Japanese threw him a few pieces of cake, and he just licked the Japanese devil's ass and became a shameful traitor." Wu Ming's breath increased and he spoke in an passionate voice. Said: "Forty and fifty million compatriots, now our country and nation have reached a critical moment of life and death. Each of us must contribute our own strength and unite closely under the banner of the Anti-Japanese War. Under the banner of Chiang Kai-shek, Under the leadership of the Chairman, we will fight back bravely against Japanese imperialism and let the Japanese pay with blood" "At the same time, we must also declare war on those shameless traitors and traitors. We must vigorously condemn and cast aside their treason and traitorous behavior. Here, I ask every conscientious citizen to immediately take up arms and attack the Japanese devils and those traitors who are relying on their power, so that they will be in panic at all timesDown with the traitors and down with Japanese imperialism." The last sentence was very loud. When it was transmitted to thousands of households through the speakers of the radio, Wu Ming's voice seemed a bit sad and sharp, but no one found it harsh at this time. The people sitting in front of the radio followed and shouted: "Down with the traitors! "Down with Japanese Imperialism" February 7 at 2 pm, Guanyin Hall at the south entrance of Fangcun. After more than half a month of hard march, the New Third Division finally returned. Although most of the officers and soldiers were in ragged clothes after a long march, they were still in good spirits. Teams of officers and soldiers looked excitedly at the welcoming crowd. Wu Ming stood in front of the crowd, followed by the military headquarters and generals of the New Second Division and the Independent Division.and the fellow villagers who were invited to watch the ceremony, and the others were relatives of the officers and soldiers. Wu Ming came to the front of the team and said loudly to the officers and soldiers: "Brothers of the New Third Division, you have worked hard. Your relatives welcome you home." At this moment, the eyes of the officers and soldiers and the onlookers were all red, and many people secretly wiped their eyes. They shed tears. They were so strong in the past, but they are so fragile at this moment. Two giant dancing dragons rose and fell amidst the loud sound of gongs and drums, passing left and right of the New Third Division. Generals Dai Ziran, Yang Sixian and other generals broke away from the troops and came to Wu Ming. They stood at attention and saluted Wu Ming solemnly: "Report to the military, we are back. The New Third Division is back." Wu Ming's eyes were moist, and he randomly touched his sore nose: "Just come back. Our New Second Army is finally in order, and the troops are returning to the Phoenix Mountain Camp. , after counting the troops, they can take turns. The remaining officers and soldiers can also take a day off, take good care of their personal hygiene, and reunite with their families." Dai Ziran and Yang Si first looked at each other and said with a smile: "Don't say it yet, we really want to "Home" When all the officers and soldiers of the New Third Division returned to the Fenghuang Mountain Camp, they were greeted with an extremely sumptuous dinner, with a thousand tables of big fish and meat, which was a grand spectacle. Wu Ming led the generals of the New Second Army here to have a carnival with the New Third Division, and at the same time announced the rotation arrangements. The officers and soldiers cheered excitedly after hearing this. Wu Ming came to the main table under the rostrum and was about to raise a toast when he saw Lieutenant Colonel Zhang Dongchun, the propaganda section chief of the General Staff Office and Zhang Dongning's cousin, hurried over, and his heart was moved. Wu Ming asked a few questions in a low voice. After hearing this, his face changed drastically. The general next to him asked anxiously: "Military seat, what happened?" Wu Ming waved his hand, toasted Dai Ziran and Yang Sixian, and said with some guilt: "You just Come back, I should have had a few drinks with you, but now I have to leave due to urgent matters. I want to toast you. Dai Ziran and others even said they didn't dare to drink a glass of wine. Wu Ming didn't dare to delay, so he took Long Shao with him. Gang quickly got into the car. A burst of black smoke erupted from the Dodge car, and it sped towards the entrance of the camp, a single-family villa near the reservoir. Jiang Jingguo held his newborn daughter in one hand and held his son in the other. , walked out of the house. The Belarusian wife Jiang Fangliang next to her helped the old lady Mao Fumei and looked back at the house. This villa was the house where Jiang Jingguo's family lived in Maoliangwu. After living there for so long, the Jiang family had feelings for it. The daughter-in-law's hand persuaded: "Fang Liang, don't look anymore." "Mom, I'm a little reluctant to let go. After all, we have lived here for so long, and the neighbors are so friendly. It's a pity" Jiang Fangliang said reluctantly. The people in Maoliangwu are simple and there are not as many etiquette restrictions as in Jiang's old home in Xikou. She feels as free as returning to her hometown. After more than half a year of study, Jiang Fangliang can almost communicate with ordinary people in Chinese. " "Okay, let's load the truck." Jiang Fangliang nodded slightly to Major Zhou Zhongyuan, the chief of bodyguard sent by Chiang Kai-shek to Chiang Ching-kuo. Following Major Zhou's order, the officers and soldiers stepped forward to carry the packed things in the house to the truck. Soon After the walls were built and covered with canvas, Jiang Jingguo put down his son and put his daughter into the nurse's arms. He and Jiang Fangliang helped Mao Fumei, and then looked back at the house, his eyes full of reluctance, "You can't let go, and I can't let go either." Mao Fumei sighed, looked at Jiang Jingguo, and asked: "Jianfeng, we left Maoliangwu suddenly, did you tell General Wu Ming? " "Thishe will naturally know after we leave." Chiang Ching-kuo had a heavy expression on his face. As the New Second Army grew bigger, the good relationship between Chiang Kai-shek and Wu Ming tended to break down. As early as Chiang Kai-shek left Maoliangwu and rushed to Quzhou At the airport, he asked Chiang Ching-kuo to prepare to leave the New Second Army. Later, the assassination happened, and Chiang Ching-kuo felt that his situation became more and more embarrassing. Yesterday, Chiang Kai-shek sent his adjutant Xiang Chuanyuan on a special plane to deliver a personal letter. He couldn't delay it any longer. The reason why he didn't tell Wu Ming was because Jiang Jingguo was worried that he didn't know how to face it. After all, Wu Ming had always entrusted him with important tasks and didn't regard him as an outsider. It would be too ruthless to say goodbye now, so he took advantage of this. On the day when the New Third Division returned, Mao Fumei secretly moved his family to Nanchang - judging from Chiang Kai-shek's intention, he would serve as commissioner and security commander of the Fourth Administrative Region of Jiangxi, and then embark on the road to politics. After listening to his son's words, Mao Fumei. There was nothing much to say, so he could only make innuendo: "Jianfeng, although your father is at odds with Wu Ming, the Wu Ming family takes good care of us. Fang Liang is not familiar with Chinese, so Wu Ming and his wife often come to chat with Fang Liang." Relieve boredom. No matter what your father is like, you should be polite to General Wu Ming." "My son has remembered it. "Jiang Jingguo nodded in response. At this time, suddenlyA complaining voice came: "Brother Jianfeng, why didn't you notify me when you left?" Jiang Jingguo and his family turned around and were immediately so surprised that they couldn't open their mouths from ear to ear. Wu Ming and Long Shaogang walked in from the gate. Long Shaogang shook his head and took over Wu Ming's words: "Deputy Chief of Staff Jiang, you set off today and didn't let me see you off with the military commander. Are you afraid that we will let you go?" I'm treating you to dinner." Seeing Wu Ming coming, Mao Fumei, a mature woman, quickly took her granddaughter from the wet nurse's arms, asked Jiang Fangliang to hold her grandson, and took a final look into the house. Long Shaogang followed in rather tactfully, while Zhou Zhongyuan led the officers and soldiers away so that Wu Ming and Jiang Jingguo could communicate alone. Facing Wu Ming again, Jiang Jingguo was a little embarrassed and murmured something to explain: "Military seat, I" "No need to say anything, I understand your mood and situation." Wu Ming interrupted Jiang Jingguo with a smile and said sincerely: " Jianfeng, this time you leave the New Second Army, I feel very sad in my heart, not for anything else, I have always regarded you as my brother." Jiang Jingguo's eyes were wet, and his heart was warm and full by Wu Ming's words. of. "Okay, today I'm here to see you off. I just want to say that you are my brother. You are a brother of our New Second Army. No matter where you go from now on, don't forget that you are a brother of our New Second Army. This is your home. No matter what difficulties you encounter, the New Second Army will be your strong backing." Wu Ming patted Jiang Jingguo heavily on the shoulder. Volume 3, Chapter 473: Competition Mechanism "Brother" Jiang Jingguo's voice was choked. "Okay, okay, I know your difficulties and I won't make you feel embarrassed." Wu Ming nodded towards Jiang Jingguo: "Jianfeng, have you arranged your whereabouts?" "Commissioner and Security Commander of the Gannan Administrative Office "Jiang Jingguo said truthfully. "Gannan? I'm quite familiar with that place I spent a few months in southern Gansu during the campaign against Guangdong and Guangxi two years ago. The Gannan Administrative Office has jurisdiction over eleven counties including Ganxian, Nankang, and Xinfeng. It is larger than Quzhou. Perennial wars have devastated people's livelihood there, but it is rich in products and the output of tungsten ore ranks first in the country. It has great development potential." "In the past two years, Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce and Gandong Chamber of Commerce have Material purchasing points have been set up in various counties and towns in southern Jiangxi. Agricultural and sideline products, mountain products, and ores such as tungsten, iron, and copper produced in southern Jiangxi continue to flow into Maoliangwu. Xiandi will serve as a parent officer there. The prospects for our cooperation in the future are still good. " "In addition, as the Sino-Japanese war intensifies, the fertile lands in northern and central Jiangxi will definitely be targeted by the Japanese. It is only a matter of time before Jiujiang and the surrounding areas of Nanchang fall. By then, the status of southern Jiangxi, surrounded by mountains, will suddenly increase However, just because Gannan is located in a remote area, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, and there are many local tyrants and evil gentry who have formed a stronghold to protect themselves. If you want to calmly control the overall situation, you must have enough strength. " "Jianfeng, if you need help. , you can call me and I will send someone to support you. In addition, my good friend Liu Rulin and my sworn brother Tian Zhenggang serve as the major general director and chief of staff of the Jiangxi Security Department respectively. If you have anything, you can contact them and they will definitely help. " Having said that, Wu Ming briefly introduced the situation of Liu Rulin and Tian Zhenggang to Jiang Jingguo. "Thank you for your concern, brother," Jiang Jingguo said gratefully. "The folk customs in southern Gansu have been strong since ancient times. In addition, due to years of war, there are many guns among the people, and the security situation is not ideal." Wu Ming thought for a while and said: "Jianfeng, when you take office, I will give you a gift." During my time working in the Second Army, I received a lot of care from my brother, and my family is very happy here." Jiang Jingguo grabbed Wu Ming's hand and said with emotion: "When I first came here, I was unknown. It¡¯s all thanks to my brother¡¯s promotion that I have the space to display my talents. Now, more than half a year later, I have become a major general in the national army, and I have laid a good foundation for my career in politics. Brother, I cannot thank you enough for your kindness. If you have any difficulties, please feel free to ask Jianfeng." "No matter where you say thank you, it should be me, Wu Ming, who wants to thank you. If it weren't for Jianfeng's excellent organizational skills and various propaganda methods, how could our New Second Army have done it? How can we get so many aspiring young people to enthusiastically sign up to join the army? In the past month, there have been more than 500 overseas Chinese from Nanyang alone. They are knowledgeable and educated, and they have greatly made up for our lack of talents. To be honest, I can't bear to see you leave. Go ahead." Wu Ming shook his head and sighed: "Phoenix Radio Station does not have the leadership of the wise brother, and I don't know what I will do in the future." "Brother, you are overestimating me. If you hadn't delegated power to me, even if I have the ability, it would be useless. Ah. Besides, you can meet all the manpower, material resources and financial resources required for publicity. Even if it is done by someone else, as long as the personnel, equipment and funds are fully guaranteed, it can be done as well as mine. " Chiang Ching-kuo said gratefully. Looking at Wu Ming: "I can only say that the military commander has ideas and courage, has the courage to do his job and can fully trust his subordinates. As the saying goes, a soldier will die for his confidant. If you trust me so much, I will be ashamed if I don't achieve some results." You respect the military seat." While the two were talking, Mao Fumei and Jiang Fangliang walked out of the house with their children. Zhou Zhongyuan, the captain of the bodyguard, saw that it was getting late and asked Jiang Jingguo to leave in order to get to Quzhou Railway Station as soon as possible. "Brother, farewell." Jiang Jingguo cupped his hands to Wu Ming, nodded to Long Shaogang, and got into the car with his family. Chiang Ching-kuo's driver Mao Ningshao slowly started the car and drove away following two troop carriers and a truck carrying luggage and furniture. Looking at the car driving away, Wu Ming sighed lightly, turned to Long Shaogang and asked: "Old Long, what do you think of Lao Jiang and Xiao Jiang?" "This I didn't do any research on this in the past, but after this After thinking about it for a few days, I came to some vague opinions: Chairman Chiang is the supreme leader of the party and state, and he always pays attention to his appearance as the number one leader, and cares about his status and influence in everything he does. Whether he is running the army or engaging in politics, Chairman Chiang likes him. He plays a balance game and always uses political means to solve military problems, so his attitude is unpredictable." Long Shaogang continued: "Chiang Ching-kuo is different. His more than ten years of experience in the Soviet Union, especially the thrilling period of the purge of counterrevolutionaries, has made him cultivate He has become a cautious character, and at the same time, civilian life is deeply imprinted in his bones. He has the political outlook of a person from the middle and lower levels of society, and can often reflect on himself. I think that as long as Chairman Chiang maintains his current identity and status, it is very likely that Ching Kuo will be successful in the future. Taking over" Wu Ming sighed slightly: "Chiang Ching-kuo is indeed good, but it is a pity that he must now rely on his elders unconditionally.Chiang Kai-shek cannot express his voice, otherwise our life will be much easier nowI think Chiang Kai-shek loves and hates us now." "I think he hates and fears us." Long Shaogang joked with a smile, and then Said: "Okay, let's not talk about the father and son. Military seat, how will our training proceed next? Although our three main divisions will soon be full due to the existence of the Maoliangwu Militia, the training of the reserve vigilantes and militia cannot be relaxed at all. " "Secondly, we have gathered a large number of defeated troops with combat experience. Although these veterans have seen blood and have certain combat effectiveness, many of them have the bad habits of the previous troops, and some even rely on their own skills to disobey orders. Also, with the expansion of the army, there is still a big gap in technical arms and outstanding officers. Finally, there are some problems with logistics support in Dongning. The new Second Division has not been replaced yet. " "The reason why the New Second Division has not been replaced , That¡¯s waiting for my order.¡± Wu Ming explained patiently: ¡°The newly formed army divisions in Japan will soon be put into the Chinese battlefield, and we don¡¯t have much time left In order to improve the training quality of the troops, I think it is necessary to implement a training system of rewards and punishments for the main groups below. " "A training system with rewards and punishments? "Long Shaogang was a little confused. "Yes" Wu Ming walked side by side with Long Shaogang, introducing his ideas to him as they walked. "It's actually quite simple to say, each main regiment of the new second division and the new third division Based on the training syllabus issued by the military headquarters, they will conduct additional training according to the actual situation of their own troops. Every once in a while, the military headquarters will organize internal confrontations. The winning regiment will have priority in many aspects such as weapons and equipment, logistics supplies, and soldier selection. Those failed regiments can only pick up the leftovers of others. If a certain main regiment falls behind several times in a row, the entire regiment will be transferred to the independent division and separated from the main line position. Correspondingly, the independent division. The regiment with the most wins in each assessment will be promoted to the main regiment, and the regiment at the bottom will be transferred to the militia group. Wu Ming means that all regiments in the new second army will start a round of training competition. "Ah, this will be a great stimulus. It¡¯s a good idea to increase the enthusiasm of the main teams in training.¡± Long Shaogang blurted out, but then he thought about it and frowned again: ¡°But, is it too cruel to do it this way? " "We are soldiers, and it is normal to bleed and sweat. Now the training is more cruel. When the soldiers go to the battlefield in the future, many fewer people will die." Wu Ming looked solemn: "Of course, we must do a good job in the ideological work of commanders at all levels so that the soldiers have the courage to move forward without fear of hardship or fatigue. Enterprising spirit. We will discuss how to implement it specifically after returning to the military headquarters" Wu Ming and Long Shaogang returned to Fenghuang Mountain Base. The welcome banquet of the New Third Division has ended. Seeing that several division commanders are there, Wu Ming immediately decided A meeting of officers above the division level was held. At the beginning of the meeting, Wu Ming expressed his thoughts and immediately received unanimous approval from everyone. Luo Yuming, the commander of the new second division, clapped his hands and said loudly: "I believe in the quality of our officers and soldiers. If the commanders of various departments do not supervise, they will consciously strengthen military training. I think those soldiers who perform well can be rewarded in terms of material, military rank, honor, etc. " "Yes, that's exactly what it should be. "Wu Ming nodded in agreement. "Military seat, I'm a little worried." Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning expressed a different opinion and said: "Would it be too harsh to introduce such competition to the entire army? Also, will such fierce competition lead to serious antagonism between the officers and soldiers of our various regiments, which is not conducive to unity? " "If they can't stand even a little competition, how can they expect them to fight against the little devils on the battlefield? Yang Sixian, commander of the New Third Division, curled his lips and said: "Chief of Staff, I think you worry too much. Those soldiers who are not adapted to competition should be eliminated." The military commander has long said that war has cruel laws. Win with everything and defeat with nothing. I think the introduction of a competition mechanism can greatly enhance the centripetal force of various ministries. Of course, we can also carry out assistance activities within each regiment. An atmosphere of mutual assistance has been formed at the battalion and company level. Perhaps this can reverse the confrontation that the chief of staff is worried about." Yin Dizhong, the commander of the independent division, his eyes lit up: "Yes, we can organize ourselves to provide necessary help to those backward soldiers so that they can help them as soon as possible. Adapting to the training intensity of the troops. Of course, we must resolutely persuade those officers and soldiers who cannot keep up with the training progress no matter how hard they try, and we cannot let a mouse drop ruin the pot of soup. " Wu Ming nodded repeatedly. The three cobblers supported Zhuge Liang. After everyone's discussion, the new training plan was much improved. "Your suggestions are very good." Wu Ming praised, and then his expression became serious: "The war is far away from us. It is not far away. In order to ensure the combat effectiveness of our troops, we must introduce a healthy competition mechanism. This kind of competition is not about giving upThe regiment is fighting life and death, but it makes them feel the urgency of the war and become more motivated during training. " Wu Ming looked at several division commanders: "Due to competition, there will definitely be grievances and even antagonisms between the various regiments, but I believe that you will properly handle the internal relations, don't you think? " "Yes" Luo Yuming, Yang Sixian, and Yin Dizhong answered in unison. Less than half an hour after the meeting, each division gave detailed explanations to each brigade and regiment, requiring each regiment to formulate new training plans based on the training outline issued by the military headquarters. A vigorous military training began. Volume 3, Chapter 474: Cooperation On the first night of the Lantern Festival, the clock struck twelve, and everything in a small village in the west of Lin'an City was completely silent. Due to the Japanese invasion, precious gunpowder was needed to make landmines and explosive packets. Coupled with the war and chaos, people were panicked. During the normal Spring Festival, every household setting off firecrackers almost disappeared. During the entire twelfth lunar month and the first lunar month, the north and south of the country were silent, and there was no festive atmosphere at all. . Several men in black walked into the village. Several alert local dogs barked at the entrance of the village. The leader in front whispered to the people following: "Mr. Du, the two special commissioners have been waiting for a long time. Please come this way." "Quickly" "Follow up." Lieutenant Colonel Du Ziqi, chief staff officer of the Intelligence Section of the New Second Army, tightened his cotton-padded jacket and whispered to several subordinates. Arriving at the door of a farmhouse, several sturdy men walked out of the house. The leading man kicked the barking native dog aside, held his hands, and welcomed Du Ziqi and others into the house. It¡¯s very cold outside the house, and the temperature inside the room with ventilation on all sides is not high either. With the help of the light of the kerosene lamp, Du Ziqi nodded to the welcoming crowd standing in the room and said politely: "Everyone, it is already the Lunar Lantern Festival. On behalf of our military and all the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army, I would like to express my sincere gratitude to the New Fourth Army." Brothers, I wish you a happy old age." "Commander Wu is well-known. Everyone in the New Second Army is a hero from top to bottom. It is a great honor for us to be blessed." A energetic middle-aged man in a long robe held up the bridge of his nose. Glasses, said with a smile. Du Ziqi took a careful look at the middle-aged man and asked, "Is it Mr. Zhang Fenglan?" "That's right." Zhang Fenglan nodded with a smile and stretched out his hand to ask Du Ziqi and others to sit down. Du Ziqi shook hands with Zhang Fenglan excitedly and said with emotion: "Our Commander Wu called me specifically to tell me that after meeting Mr. Zhang, he expressed his greetings to Mr. Zhang. He said that if it hadn't been for Mr. Zhang, he might have died. He's in Shangrao Prison." Zhang Fenglan sighed after hearing this. When I first met Wu Ming nine years ago, he was still down and out and unknown. In the following years, he rose like a comet and was promoted from teaching captain, battalion commander, regiment commander, brigade commander, division commander, and army commander to now. Becoming a nationally famous anti-Japanese hero and the highly anticipated savior of the nation, Zhang Fenglan had to lament the fickleness of the world. Du Ziqi let go and said with a smile: "Your army has now been reorganized into the New Fourth Army. In the future, on the anti-Japanese battlefield, the two of us can work together. "Work together to drive the Japanese out of China" "Thank you to Commander Wu for your concern. The New Second Army has repeatedly organized and destroyed the Japanese army on the frontal battlefield, including many main divisions, which frightened the Japanese invaders. It is actually the first strong force to resist Japan, whether it is Yan'an or the newly established The Yangtze River Bureau and our party's senior leaders all believe that General Wu is a patriotic general and a good friend of our party and our army. The sick and wounded guerrillas who stayed in the Soviet area after the Long March of the Central Red Army relied on the medicine provided by Commander Wu to save their lives. "Zhang Fenglan's words are definitely not false. When he faced a desperate situation, it was Wu Ming's kind rescue that enabled him to overcome the difficulty. Du Ziqi was the intelligence chief of the New Second Army. He was busy with affairs and did not have much time. He immediately got down to business and asked, "I wonder what important matter Mr. Zhang has for asking me to meet?" Zhang Fenglan coughed lightly and pointed to the thin-cheeked Zhong next to him. The young man introduced: "Mr. Du, this is Mr. Chen sent by the Yangtze River Bureau." "Mr. Du, hello, since contact with the New Fourth Army was restored, the top leaders of our party have been very grateful to General Wu for his selfless assistance. "Drip of Water" If you need our help in the future, please feel free to ask." Mr. Chen spoke very politely, with a bookish look on his face. "It's okay." Du Ziqi waved his hand nonchalantly: "The military commander told me that it's not easy for the brothers in the New Fourth Army. We will definitely help those who can help." Zhang Fenglan and Mr. Chen looked at each other, and Mr. Chen spoke: "This time, I and I The main purpose of Lao Zhang's invitation to Mr. Du is to thank General Wu for his friendship with us on behalf of our party. Without your help, many of our officers and soldiers who stayed in the Soviet area may not have survived those extremely difficult years. " "However, we are now. There are indeed some difficulties. The New Fourth Army has just been reorganized and there is a serious shortage of various medicines and medical equipment. Our party hopes that your army can help solve some problems. After the reorganization of the New Fourth Army was completed, we immediately went to the Japanese-occupied areas and launched a large-scale raid. For guerrilla warfare, our weapons and equipment are now extremely crude. Even the Hanyang-made weapons with smooth rifling can only be used by two or three people in most troops. Hand grenades and mortars are in short supply. We very much hope to get them. General Wu's help." After Mr. Chen finished speaking, he looked at Du Ziqi with bright eyes. The Red Army once bought medicines from Wu Ming. Although the Jiangnan Red Army has now been reorganized into the New Fourth Army and moved from underground to above ground, there are still many restrictions on purchasing medicines and weapons and equipment, and the prices are extremely high. Now the representatives sent by the Yangtze River Bureau of the Communist Party of China and the liaison officers of the New Fourth Army hope that the New Fourth Army can cooperate with the New Second Army. ¡°As for the drug trade, our military base"The instructions can be processed according to the previous transaction method, and we will not set up any obstacles." Du Ziqi coughed lightly and said: "But if we need to provide national army standard weapons, we can only say sorry for the time being, because we are more than capable." "Of course, if your army is not so picky about weapons, we can provide a batch of Japanese-made weapons captured on the battlefield, including Type 38 rifles, crooked machine guns and grenade launchers." "Because our ammunition production line is being renovated, matching bullets and grenades are temporarily unavailable." "It makes no sense to buy without bullets. Don't you have an arsenal? Why can't you sell us standard weapons and supporting ammunition?" " Mr. Chen was in a hurry and spoke out what was in his heart. Zhang Fenglan pulled Mr. Chen's sleeve. Only then did Mr. Chen realize that he was speechless. He smiled awkwardly and cupped his hands and said: "I'm too anxious. Please ask Mr. Du. "Don't be offended." "Mr. Chen is right, our New Second Army does have an arsenal." The Maoliangwu arsenal is a semi-open secret. Du Ziqi admitted openly, and then said: "It is not that we cannot support your department's weapons and ammunition for the time being. Our army is reluctant to part with it, but now our arsenal is empty. Some time ago, during Chairman Chiang's inspection of Quzhou, he specifically visited the arsenal Chairman Chiang asked us to transfer a large amount of weapons and ammunition to Xuzhou to support the battlefield in the Central Plains. In addition, your army's intelligence department must also know that our New Second Army has exhausted all its weapons and ammunition after continuous operations. In addition, we are currently undergoing a new round of expansion, and we cannot even fully satisfy ourselves, let alone sell to external parties. As for the ammunition of Japanese-style equipment, the caliber of the bullets does not match the weapons we are currently equipped with. We previously imported some machine tools and production lines from Shanghai, and after modification, we can produce matching bullets, but it will take time. " "Okay" Mr. Chen sighed helplessly. Zhang Fenglan thought for a while and took Mr. Chen aside to discuss quietly for a while. When he came back, he said: "I would rather have weapons and other ammunition than be without weapons. At worst, we will rob the Japanese army. arsenal, or hijacking the Japanese military trains transporting weapons and ammunition We are ready to introduce all the Japanese-made weapons from your department, but we don¡¯t know the price.¡± Du Ziqi said readily: ¡°In view of the good cooperative relationship between the two parties, we can pay the market price 20% off will be provided to you. At present, we have more than 8,400 Type 38 rifles, 100 crooked machine guns, and 50 grenade launchers" Mr. Chen's eyes lit up and he said loudly: "We want all of these But we Funds are a bit tight, can I defer payment for a period of time? " "No problem" Du Ziqi didn't hesitate at all: "It's okay to exchange materials if you really don't have money. Just like the drug trade, we won't set up any obstacles to this. But one thing is that Dai Li's Secret Service will be upgraded to the Military Command Bureau, and both personnel and materials will be strengthened. This time, Chairman Chiang Kai-shek had a very unhappy time with our New Second Army during his inspection in Quzhou. The military special agents were keeping a close eye on us, and the transactions must be kept confidential. " "Absolutely no problem" Zhang Fenglan said: "We are also troubled by the all-pervasive Party Affairs Investigation Section and the agents of the Secret Service. In order to ensure safety, if we find that the situation is not right, we can choose a new date or place for the transaction. If necessary, we can even cancel the transaction. , I will never let you suffer a loss." Du Ziqi was very satisfied: "This is very good. I believe that our military will also be happy with our cooperation. "Mr. Chen nodded happily and asked: "Now the Japanese army in Central China is attacking everywhere, and southern Anhui and western Zhejiang are under the attack of the Japanese army. How should our two armies cooperate? " "This is what we think about The New Fourth Army has been fighting guerrillas in Anhui, Zhejiang, Jiangxi, Hunan and other places for a long time. It is very good at raids and harassment behind enemy lines. The two armies of your country and ours can carry out a series of cooperation in the Japanese-occupied areas, and our army will send regular troops deep into the enemy's rear. , assist your army in attacking the Japanese and puppet troops, and all the weapons and ammunition obtained will belong to your army. What do you think? "Du Ziqi asked with a smile. "It's really great." Commissioner Chen couldn't help but clapped his hands. At this time, the New Fourth Army was concentrated in Yansi, Huizhou, Wannan, and Qiliping, Hong'an, Hubei. The entire army was in extremely short supply of various materials. , especially the lack of weapons and equipment. Now that he heard Du Ziqi's generous words, Mr. Chen was so excited that he stood up and came to Du Ziqi, stretched out his hand and shook it tightly, saying emotionally: "Thank you so much, General Wu, thank you to the New Second Army." "Brothers" "You're welcome, from now on we are all brothers, this is what we should do" Du Ziqi looked at his watch after saying that, quickly said goodbye, and then disappeared into the night with his people. Such great results can be achieved today , Commissioner Chen could not restrain his excitement and said excitedly to Zhang Fenglan: "I think Wu Ming can be won over. Now that the second Kuomintang-Communist cooperation has begun, the anti-Japanese united front has been initially formed. We must fully develop progressive forces, win over middle forces, and isolate stubborn forces. "Wu Ming is not Chiang Kai-shek"Regarding the relationship, it can be seen from Du Ziqi's words that Chiang Kai-shek does not trust the New Second Army, and there are many conflicts between the two sides. However, the New Second Army has made great achievements in the war, is unique in the national military system, and has a good impression of us, which is very rare. the power of progress. I want to call the Yangtze River Bureau and we must actively strive to win Wu Ming into the arms of our party.¡± ¡°I agree. Wu Ming was born in a poor peasant family and has a clear understanding of the old society. It was entirely through hard work and opportunities that he got to where he is today. "It is indeed a rare force for progress." Zhang Fenglan smiled. Although he knew that this was unrealistic, he did not pour cold water on Commissioner Chen. He had very complicated feelings about Wu Ming. During the period of Changshan Nutritional Disease, he had been with Wu Ming. Wu Ming has had many exchanges with each other, and Wu Ming has his own views on the future of the country and the nation. Some of his views are even very extreme and difficult to win over. But Wu Ming's patriotism is not fake. Under the current anti-Japanese situation, both sides are indeed. If we can achieve sincere cooperation and exchange what we have, the New Fourth Army may be able to gain huge benefits from it. Volume 3, Chapter 475: Going deep behind enemy lines Large conference room at Phoenix Mountain Base. The generals of the New Second Army¡¯s military headquarters gathered together to listen to the briefing by Ye Zhuhan, the chief of the intelligence section. Ye Zhuhan reported to the leadership the meeting between Du Ziqi, the liaison officer of the New Fourth Army, Zhang Fenglan, and the special commissioner of the Yangtze River Bureau of the Communist Party of China. He also said: "The special task force established by the Secret Service in the Jiangsu and Zhejiang areas developed rapidly while the Japanese army was deploying troops everywhere. It has grown to a total strength of more than 15,000 people. Around the Spring Festival, under the planning and command of Dai Li, the Rangers launched successive attacks against the Japanese and puppet troops, wreaking havoc on railway and road transportation, blowing up arms and supplies, and greatly deterred the traitors. The arrogance of the traitors has achieved obvious results. " "However, the expansion of the Einsatzgruppe is not a good thing for us After Chairman Chiang was assassinated on the border of western Zhejiang, the Nationalist Government began to suppress us from all aspects, and the special agents We are the vanguard everywhere. In Hangzhou, Jiaxing and other places, the Secret Service has launched an all-round suppression of our intelligence department. One of our secret strongholds near Nanhu in Jiaxing was recently cracked by the Japanese army and four intelligence officers were arrested. We suspect that the military commander is behind it. "My hands and feet." When Ye Zhuhan said this, his face became extremely ugly. "Is there any evidence?" Wu Ming regretted it as soon as he asked. The intelligence front is full of swords and swords, but everything is underground. Many intelligence agents have single-line connections with each other. The depth of the secrets is unimaginable to ordinary people. How can anyone catch the clue? Dai Li is an intelligence genius. Not in the land of western Zhejiang, the intelligence department of the New Second Army and the Secret Service led by Dai Li would be tantamount to playing tricks on each other. " However, without grasping the handle, Wu Ming could not threaten Dai Li, the poisonous snake hiding in the dark, which was really a headache. Ye Zhuhan looked determined and said: "Military seat, we will work hard." Wu Ming knew about this. No wonder Ye Zhuhan and his colleagues in the intelligence department waved their hands: "Okay, let's continue talking about the New Fourth Army." Ye Zhuhan was holding back something in his chest. After taking a breath, I decided to make a good plan after going back to save face from the Secret Service. However, I still reported unhurriedly: "From the information fed back by Director Du, the New Fourth Army is extremely short of weapons and equipment, lacks medicine, and the conditions It is extremely difficult, but after all, the New Fourth Army is a journey of hundreds of battles. The officers and soldiers are strong-willed, brave in combat, and are especially good at guerrilla warfare. As long as they have enough weapons and equipment, once the New Fourth Army goes deep into the enemy's rear, it will be unstoppable. Ye Zhuhan paused, and suddenly an idea flashed in his mind. : "By the way, the Chinese Communist Party has informed us of some information. The Secret Service's actions against us should be Dai Li's handiwork. Dai Li" "Okay, I understand." Wu Ming interrupted Ye Zhuhan. An accident occurred during Chiang Kai-shek's inspection of Maoliangwu. Dai Li followed Chiang Kai-shek's will and deliberately suppressed the New Second Army, which is what the title meant. Think of it. Here, Wu Ming looked around: "I called everyone here to discuss the upcoming cooperation between our New Second Army and the New Fourth Army. How can we train our troops and fight against the Japanese and puppet troops without harming our interests? Everyone, let¡¯s hear it. ¡°I am not opposed to cooperating with the New Fourth Army to fight the Japanese, but¡ª¡ª¡± Long Shaogang frowned: ¡°After more than half a year of continuous fighting, all the officers and soldiers are already exhausted. At the same time, the new recruits are assigned to various areas. Company, a lot of training has just begun. At present, the vast majority of the army are new recruits. If these recruits are sent to the battlefield without strict training, it would be murder." "Yes, Lao Long is right." Zhang Dongning agreed: "Since After the weapons and equipment to support Xuzhou were delivered to the train, the entire army's reserves were basically exhausted. If we send a large force to fight at this time, the logistics support may not be able to keep up. But if we only send a small force, we may not be able to achieve the expected results Furthermore, how do grain and ammunition pass through the Japanese blockade? The problems Lao Long and Zhang Dongning talked about were real. When they heard this, all the generals in the hall frowned and thought carefully. Many people looked at Wu Ming. Wu Ming turned to look at the eager man. Chief of Staff: ¡°Zi Ran, what do you think? " "I think what Deputy Commander Long and Chief of Staff Zhang said are reasonable At this stage, whether it is the officers and soldiers or the logistics supplies, we do not have the ability to launch large-scale operations with the Japanese army for the time being. " Dai Ziran stood up and analyzed in detail: "I think we can think about it from another angle Since the New Fourth Army is good at guerrilla warfare, we can cooperate with it and send small groups of troops to go deep behind enemy lines in the form of companies and platoons to jointly attack The New Fourth Army launched a raid and harassment campaign. " "A small group of troops went deep behind enemy lines? "Zhang Ying frowned and tried to think about Dai Ziran's opinion. "The reason why the New Second Army repeatedly defeated the Japanese army on the frontal battlefield was that in addition to the soldiers' courage to fight hard with their lives, sophisticated weapons and equipment, and complete logistics supplies were also crucial. But If they go deep behind enemy lines and away from rear material supplies, they may encounter Japanese troops at any time and anywhere, which is not easy for the New Second Army. Dai Ziran continued: "In the early stage, we?You can organize skilled troops, in the form of special detachments, to go deep behind enemy lines, work with the New Fourth Army to attack the Japanese and puppet troops, destroy railway and road transportation, seize ammunition and food supplies, and gradually establish a solid base around mountains and lakes. After the base area is established, we can rotate the troops. When the base area develops and grows in the later stage, we can completely connect the various base areas into one, and the various special teams gather into large units at the brigade and regiment level to carry out operations, cooperate with the frontal battlefield, and effectively attack the enemy. " "Wonderful" Zhang Dongning clapped his hands and said to Wu Ming appreciatively: "Zi Ran has a good idea A small group of troops is short and skilled, with a high degree of flexibility and maneuverability, and uses special operations to attack the Japanese in the occupied areas of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The puppet army can not only protect itself, but also achieve the purpose of attacking and weakening the enemy. It does not have high requirements for logistical supplies.¡± ¡°The best thing among them is the rotation There are many benefits to this, and it can not only allow all departments to The officers and soldiers are fully rested and can continue to fight, and the various units are tempered in a difficult environment. This is very beneficial to the growth of the army, and it can also quietly expand the establishment and contain a surprising force behind the enemy lines." Long Shaogang Lianlian Nodding: "Zi Ran's idea is indeed a good one." Dai Ziran glanced at Wu Ming gratefully. "This system of sending small groups of troops deep behind enemy lines and rotating them was originally discussed by Wu Ming with Dai Ziran. Now Zhang Dongning and Long Shaogang was all credited to him, and Dai Ziran couldn't help but feel a little scared and ashamed. The matter was settled in this way. In less than half a day, the news of dispatching a small group of troops to cooperate with the New Fourth Army quickly spread to the ears of officers at all levels in the army. The commander of the new second division, Luo Yuming, and the commander of the new third division, Yang Sixian, were not in the mood to eat. They were waiting in Wu Ming's office early, looking restless. After lunch, Wu Ming basked in the sun for a while before returning to the headquarters. In the corridor, he heard a fierce exchange between the two division commanders. Luo Yuming's words were a bit unpleasant: "Lao Yang, our new second division is under the original old designation. I think you were also a member of the new second division. You don¡¯t want the honor of the army to fall by the wayside, right? This time a small group of troops is sent to attack, so our New Second Division will be contracted. Who makes us the best division in the world?" Yang Sixian couldn't help hearing this. This is a master who is not afraid of heaven and earth. He has long been He wanted to lead the New Third Division to compete for the position of the first main force. Seeing Luo Yuming's boastful words, Yang Sixian snorted coldly and said disdainfully: "Lao Luo, you are so thick-skinned that you probably can't even shoot a bullet from a large-caliber sniper rifle. Wear The new second division is the old foundation laid by the army, and the contributions of our new third division officers and soldiers are also among them. Now you take all the credit for yourself, are you ashamed? "Luo Yuming stared at Yang Sixian, his mouth bulged like a big bellows, and roared: "YouOld Yang, your mouth is really damaging, aren't your grandsons not convinced? " "You are really right. I am not convinced. Our New Third Division is not convinced that you, me, are the best in the world. My tail is almost up to the sky. " Yang Sixian scratched his neck and retorted. "Don't talk nonsense. The combat effectiveness of our new second division is as strong as your new third division. Whether it is combat merit or training results, your new third division is not enough." Luo Yuming was very proud. "Hey¡ª¡ª " Wu Ming stood at the door and coughed lightly, and the room that was still arguing fiercely suddenly became quiet. Wu Ming opened the door and saw Luo Yuming and Yang Sixian hugging each other affectionately. They looked up at the map on the wall. Pointing and seeming to be discussing the war fiercely, Wu Ming ignored the two soldiers and sat back on his chair. He reached out and found that there was no water in the tea cup. He grabbed the tea cup, carefully replaced it with new tea, brewed it with boiling water, and respectfully handed it to Wu Ming. Wu Ming pushed the water cup and asked pretending to be surprised: "Hey, you two." Why is this one here? Did something happen to the army? "No, nothing happened at all." The two shook their heads. Luo Yuming grinned and asked with a pair of big white teeth: "Military seat, have we heard that you want to send small and skilled troops into the Japanese-occupied areas to cooperate with the New Fourth Army?" Combat. Don't worry, I dare not say anything else. Our New Second Division is an old unit led by you. It has excellent military quality and first-class fighting will. It will definitely complete the mission satisfactorily." Yang Si first patted his chest and expressed his position: "Military seat, our New Third Division The bones of the division were separated from the New Second Division. As long as you give us the task, we will definitely complete it with quality and quantity." "Go, go, go, you have fought too many smooth battles, and you are too proud to underestimate the enemy, right? Do you think this attack will be easy? " Wu Ming's face suddenly fell, and he stood up and reprimanded loudly: "When fighting deep behind enemy lines, you cannot carry heavy weapons. You may encounter Japanese and puppet troops at any time, and you may also be betrayed by your fellow villagers The troops who go out to fight must not only have excellent military quality.Hard, there are strict requirements for the commander's ability to adapt to the situation in battle. Do you think that if you win the qualifications, you will get military merit? It's so ridiculous. "Okay, you two guys, go back quickly and train your troops first. Don't wait for the order to be issued and you will have diarrhea" Luo Yuming turned around and left. Yang Si was stunned for a moment and asked: "Military seat , you meanour teacher also has a role? "I didn't say it." Wu Ming smiled and scolded: "But if the task falls on you and your new third division does not perform well, let's see what you have to say." "I promise not to embarrass you." Yang Si grinned first and then ran away. . Volume 3, Chapter 476: South and North Time flies like an arrow, the sun and the moon fly by, and more than half a month has passed in the blink of an eye. During this period, the situation in the Central Plains has undergone new changes. On the southern battlefield in Xuzhou, the 13th Division of the Central China Front made significant progress in February. The Japanese troops on the east route crossed Chihe on February 1, then captured Linhuai Pass, and occupied Bengbu five days later; the Japanese troops on the middle route crossed over on February 2. Chihe, occupied Fengyang on the 4th; the Japanese troops on the west route crossed Chihe on February 1st, and occupied Dingyuan on the 5th. When the Japanese army forcibly crossed Chihe, Li Zongren urgently mobilized the 51st Army of the Northeastern Army to go south for reinforcements in order to strengthen the defense force on the southern front. The Bengbu defenders blew up the Huaihe River Bridge when they retreated to the north bank of the Huaihe River on the 5th. However, hundreds of civilian ships originally anchored on the south bank were not evacuated in time, giving the Japanese sufficient tools to cross the river. Since then, the Chinese and Japanese armies have launched a tug-of-war on both sides of the Huaihe River. On February 10, more than 20 Japanese planes bombed Xiaobengbu. They immediately prepared firepower with artillery and destroyed all the defenses on the north bank. Under the cover of artillery fire, more than a thousand Japanese troops took civilian ships, motorboats and other vehicles to carry out the forced crossing. The defenders fought tenaciously and repelled the Japanese troops crossing the river twice. At eleven o'clock that night, the Japanese army carried out a forced crossing at night, once boarded the north bank and captured Xiaobengbu. The defenders fought back vigorously and restored their positions at 1 a.m. on the 11th. At dawn on the 12th, the Japanese army launched another large-scale forcible crossing attack and captured Xiaobengbu around ten o'clock. Although the defenders fought back with all their strength, Xiaobengbu was eventually occupied by the Japanese army. At the same time that the Japanese army invaded Bengbu and launched an attack, the Japanese army that occupied Linhuaiguan also launched a forcible crossing attack. Around six o'clock on the 12th, the Japanese army broke through the positions along the Yangong Temple and soon occupied Meiyuanzi, Qianbanzi, Xinzhuang and other places. The defenders fought bloody battles all day long and finally regained some of their positions. However, on the 13th, the Japanese follow-up troops gradually crossed the Huaihe River. The defenders suffered heavy casualties. In the end, due to insufficient troops and firepower, they were unable to recover and defend their positions along the river bank, and were forced to retreat to the line between Mohekou and Nianjiamiao. As many positions along the Huaihe River were breached by the Japanese army, many of the defenders lost their command due to the deaths of their officers. In order to concentrate their efforts and reorganize the troops, Yu Xuezhong, commander-in-chief of the defenders and commander of the 51st Army, ordered the entire army to move toward the vicinity of the Fei River. The line between Heji and Xinmaqiao was transferred. On February 15, Li Zongren transferred Zhang Zizhong¡¯s 59th Army, which had just been transferred to the Fifth War Zone, to the vicinity of Guzhen to take over the defense line of the 51st Army. The 51st Army withdrew to the Xisipo Station area to rest and recuperate. The 59th Army was actively preparing. At this time, most of the main force of the Japanese 13th Division moved to the north of the Huaihe River. Li Zongren ordered the 31st Army to go from the Huainan Railway to Xiangyao and Fengyang, and ordered the 7th Army to be newly assigned to the Fifth War Zone. A flank attack was carried out from Hefei to Mingguang and Dingyuan, and air force support was requested to bomb the enemies at Bengbu and Linhuaiguan, forcing the Japanese army to withdraw the main force that had crossed the Huaihe River back to Huainan and strengthen the defense of Bengbu and Jinpu Railway. Zhang Zizhong took the opportunity to dispatch a reinforced regiment to counterattack the enemies in Xiaobengbu on the 18th. After hard fighting, Xiaobengbu was successfully recovered, and all Japanese troops north of the Huaihe River withdrew to the south of the Huaihe River. After February 20, the situation in the northern section of Jinpu Road tightened, and the Japanese army began to launch an attack from Jining to the west of the canal. On the 22nd, Li Zongren, in accordance with Chiang Kai-shek's instructions, telegraphed Zhang Zizhong to be immediately transferred to Lincheng to await orders. The southern section of Jinpu Road was still defended by Xuezhong's 51st Army, and temporarily faced off with the Japanese army across the Huaihe River. When the Chinese and Japanese armies on the Southern Front were engaged in a fierce offensive and defensive battle across the Huaihe River in the Bengbu area, the Fifth Theater Command, in order to prevent the Japanese troops on the Northern Front from taking the opportunity to move south, followed the intention of the Military Commission and adopted offensive-defensive tactics and ordered the Third Group Army The 22nd Army launched an offensive towards Jining, the 22nd Army towards Zouxian, and the 3rd Army towards Mengyin. At this time, the Jining Japanese army was the main force of the 39th Regiment of the 8th Brigade of the 10th Division of the Second Army, with about 1,500 people. Most of them were controlled in Nanguan. There were about 400 guards in the city. The Japanese army in Wenshang It is the third brigade of the 39th Regiment, with about 500 people. The main force of the 8th Brigade and the headquarters of the 10th Division are located in Yanzhou. Sun Tongxuan, commander of the Third Group Army, issued an order on February 10, ordering the 55th Army to launch an attack from Jinxiang to the enemy at Nanguan, Jining, and the 22nd Division of the 12th Army from Dingtao via Juye, Jiaxiang detoured to the vicinity of Ershilipu, north of Jining, and then attacked the north gate of Jining. He coordinated with the 50th Army to regain Jining City and ordered the 81st Army to harass the enemies in Wenshang. Cao Fulin's 55th Army sent a force to the west bank of the canal near Anju Town in southwest Jining. At the beginning of the attack, less than one regiment of troops crossed the river and harassed Jining Railway Station and Xiguan. It did not carry out the attack with the main force. The attack was soon repelled by the Japanese. After Gu Liangmin's 22nd Division arrived at the west bank of the canal east of Jiaxiang, it deployed the 64th Brigade as the main offensive force and the 60th Brigade as the reserve force to control the west bank of the canal with the division headquarters. The 64th Brigade crossed the canal wooden bridge from Dachang Pass and arrived at the starting position of the attack before dawn on the 12th. According to the situation detected in advance, it was originally scheduled to sneak into the city after dawn with a small team disguised as ordinary people, and then launch an attack, cooperate internally and externally, control the city gates, and annihilate the Japanese troops in the city. However, the Japanese troops were already aware of it, and that dayAfter opening the city gate, as a last resort, the 64th Brigade had to launch a storm across the city. Around 22:00 on the 12th, the 64th Brigade began to attack the city simultaneously using long ladders and multiple routes, resulting in heavy casualties. Finally, they destroyed a section of the city wall at the northwest corner, and about nine companies of officers and soldiers broke into the city through the gap. The Japanese commander transferred the main force into the city for reinforcements. He first used a counterattack to control the gap in the northwest corner of the city, cutting off the connection between the Chinese troops inside and outside the city, and then launched a siege against the troops that broke into the city. Both sides attacked North Street and the Guandi Temple area in the northwest corner of the city. Fierce hand-to-hand street fighting began, with house-to-house fights taking place. The troops that broke into the city fought alone without replenishment of ammunition and personnel. They fought bloody battles all day and night. By dawn on the 14th, all nine companies of warriors died heroically. The remnants of the 64th Brigade in the north of the city received an order from Commander Sun Tongxuan to retreat to the west bank of the canal at 23:00 on the night of the 13th. With the help of the local people, they moved from the trail outside Beiguan through the swamp to the east bank of the canal. , received by the 66th Brigade, crossed the canal by civilian boat and reached the west bank. The rear guard battalion covering the retreat suffered heavy losses. The battalion commander died in the battle, and Xue Mingliang, the 66th brigade commander in charge of the response, was also shot and wounded. The 81st Division of Zhanzhongtang began to attack Wenshang City on the night of the 12th, and once broke into Beiguan. They were attacked by fierce Japanese fire and suffered many casualties. Since the 64th Brigade of Jining had withdrawn to the west bank of the canal, the 81st Division The 11th Division also took the initiative to withdraw to the vicinity of Kaihe Town and defend along the canal line. On February 17, the Japanese Second Army instructed the Eighth Brigade of the Tenth Division to form a Nagase detachment based on four and a half infantry brigades and a squadron of mountain artillery. On the 20th, it began to attack the Chinese army on the canal defense line. . After five days and five nights of fighting, the Japanese army broke through the canal defense line on the 25th and occupied Jiaxiang on the 26th. After occupying Jiaxiang, the Japanese army left some troops for defense, and the main force gathered in Jining. After resisting one after another, the Third Army retreated to the lines of Juye, Dushan Town, Dayiji, Mengjiatun, and Xiangliji to defend. When the Third Army attacked Jining and Wenshang, the Twenty-second Army began to attack the enemies in Zouxian. Due to the continuous combat operations, the unit lost too many personnel and had poor equipment, and was unable to prevent a large-scale attack. It could only carry out guerrilla raids and harassment operations behind enemy lines in units of battalions and companies, but no significant results were achieved. Pang Bingxun's Third Army was transferred from Haizhou to Linyi in early February, and was only assembled and deployed in the middle of February. By this time, the Japanese army had already occupied Mengyin, Yishui, Weixian, Zhucheng and other places, and the Third Army was unable to launch an offensive in time. Combat means building fortifications and confronting the Japanese army. On the 21st, the Japanese Fifth Division dispatched the 21st Regiment of the 21st Brigade to drive south from Wei County to attack Ju County. At that time, Ju County only had Liu Zhendong¡¯s First Guerrilla Group and Shen Honglie¡¯s Marine Corps. Insufficient strength, the fifth theater ordered Pang Bingxun to send troops to rush for reinforcements. Pang Bingxun ordered the 115th Brigade to assign two mountain artillery to assist. The brigade arrived near Ju County on the 26th, but Ju County had been lost two days ago, Liu Zhendong died, and the Marine Corps moved to near Gaoli. At this time, the Japanese army formed a Sakamoto detachment based on the 21st Infantry Brigade and headed west to prepare to attack Linyi. On the 27th, they launched an attack on the 115th Brigade. After two days of fighting, the 115th Brigade resisted tenaciously. , but they were at a disadvantage in manpower and firepower, and suffered heavy casualties, so they had to take the initiative to blow up two mountain cannons and retreat. The Japanese army followed the 115th Brigade in pursuit of the westward advance, but was resolutely resisted by the defense forces of the 39th Division. Pang Bingxun organized a counterattack and detoured from the left and right wings to the enemy's side. The Japanese army was forced to retreat, and the two sides temporarily formed a standoff. "That's it. From all aspects of the situation of the Chinese and Japanese armies in the north and south of Xuzhou, the Japanese army has always been at an advantage. Even if the enemy is weak and strong, it will not be unreasonable at all. Its combat power is extremely terrifying as long as the Japanese army invests more from the north and south lines. With many troops, the prospects of the Chinese army on the Xuzhou front line are worrying." Zhang Ying returned to his seat after the introduction, and Wu Ming stood up and said: "Although the Japanese Central and North China Fronts were resolutely blocked by the Chinese army in the Huaihe and Jining areas on the north and south lines. The counterattack suffered certain setbacks, but thanks to the victory in Shanghai and the easy occupation of Nanjing and Shandong, the Japanese military command will definitely misjudge the development trend of the war and insist on expanding the scale of the war. The increase of Japanese troops will become inevitable. By then, we in western Zhejiang will also "Therefore, while the fierce battle in Xuzhou is raging, we cannot stand by and watch. We must use various methods to attract the attention of the Japanese army in Central China and create positive and powerful conditions for the fifth theater of operations." Luo Yuming's eyes lit up and he quickly asked. He said: "Military seat, how have you considered sending a small unit to cooperate with the New Fourth Army to fight deep into the Japanese-occupied areas?" "Military seat, please send our New Third Division there, although the New Third Division is a little worse than the New Second Division. , but that¡¯s because you didn¡¯t give us a chance to practice. If you let us attack this time, we will definitely complete the mission successfully." Yang Sixian quickly stood up and expressed his stance to Wu Ming. Guard leader Lu Kuiyuan looked at Wu Ming expectantly. Fighting deep behind enemy lines is very much to Lu Kuiyuan's liking, and the spy battalion and special battalion will definitely be able to show off their strengths. JustDue to his current status, he is too embarrassed to come forward to compete with Luo Yuming and Yang Sixian. Wu Ming looked at Dai Ziran, who nodded knowingly, stood up and issued the order. The order was very simple. Select a battalion from each of the New Second Division and the New Third Division. At the same time, the guard regiment selected a reinforced company from the spy battalion and special battalion. After disrupting the organization, they formed small teams and sneaked into the Japanese-occupied areas to cooperate with the New Fourth Army. Hearing the news, Luo Yuming, Yang Sixian, and Lu Kuiyuan were all happy and could not help but smile. The commander of the independent division, Yin Dizhong, was drooling, but there was nothing he could do. After all, the independent division was much worse than the two main divisions. Now he could only practice the basic skills well before talking about other things. Wu Ming patted the table and waited for the conference room to calm down before he said seriously: "I will not ask about the selection criteria, because I believe you will select elite soldiers and generals. When the troops enter the enemy's rear, we are beyond our reach, so we can only let them You can use it on your own, but I have three requirements here. You must convey them to the officers and soldiers" "First, pay attention to protecting yourself, and all actions must be based on ensuring that you are not threatened; second, seize every opportunity to annihilate. The Japanese and puppet troops are powerful. Every time a Japanese army is eliminated, we have one more hope of survival. Third, after entering the Japanese-occupied areas, we must make full use of the huge prestige of our New Second Army in Jiangsu and Zhejiang to gain the support of the people and win over them. "People" "Yes" Luo Yuming, Yang Sixian, and Lu Kuiyuan stood up, saluted Wu Ming together, and then left the conference room happily with the lingering sound of Wu Ming announcing that the meeting was dismissed. Volume 3, Chapter 477: New Problems Zhejiang has eight famous rivers: Qiantang River, Oujiang River, Jiaojiang River, Yongjiang River, Tiaoxi River, Yunhe River, Feiyunjiang River, and Aojiang River. It lies in the four major lakes of Dongqian Lake, West Lake, Jianhu Lake, and Nanhu Lake, and is densely covered with Hangjiahu, Yaoci, and Shaojiang. The five plain river networks of Yu, Wenrui and Taizhou can be described as a country of rivers and lakes. Although the western Zhejiang region has high mountains and dense forests, there are still many rivers. Taking the area around Maoliangwu as an example, there is Fangcun Creek leading to Qujiang, a tributary of Qiantang River, in the south, and Qilixiang Creek also leading to Qujiang below Xitai Mountain in the east. To the north is Fenglin Port leading to Xin'an River. Carefully selected soldiers from the New Second Division, the New Third Division, and the Guard Regiment will board the ship at Fenglin Port, arrive at Chun'an, and then go upstream to Huizhou in southern Anhui to join the New Fourth Army. At seven o'clock in the morning, in the Fenghuang Mountain Camp shrouded in morning fog, 1,500 officers and soldiers selected from the entire army were nervously making final preparations for the expedition. At this time, Long Shaogang came with orders from the military headquarters. The soldiers who represented Wu Ming on the expedition were sent off to see off. The three troops quickly merged into one on the campus. Although the team of 1,500 people was not large in size, it was still dark when I looked over. The resolute faces were looking at the rostrum. Long Shaogang came. He walked to the microphone and said loudly to the officers and soldiers in the audience: "Brothers, the military commander did not come to see you off in person today. It's not that he didn't want to come, but that he wanted to see you returning victoriously from the expedition. In his heart, Each of you is his brother and his relative. He told me that when you come back, he will hold a reception banquet and toast to each brother personally. "The eyes of the officers and soldiers were a little wet, and one person in the team had tears in his eyes. He was the first to applaud, and the others suddenly woke up, and the applause spread quickly. Long Shaogang pressed his hands, and after the applause stopped, he continued: "The military commander specifically asked me to make two requests to the brothers who are on the expedition: First, if you go deep into the battlefield behind enemy lines, you will be in danger all the time, so you must be more vigilant. Protect yourself. Your family, like the military, is waiting for you to come back. Safety must not be taken for granted at any time. You must consider the many difficulties before marching and fight, and learn more from the New Fourth Army officers and soldiers. After all, they are Having fought guerrillas for three full years under extremely difficult conditions, not everyone has this persistence and perseverance. " "Second, you must abide by military regulations and disciplines, and you must not take advantage of fellow villagers, let alone commit crimes. You are bringing shame on our New Second Army. Although you are fighting in occupied areas, the people there are innocent and they are still our relatives. Please be sure to tell the local fellows that our New Second Army will definitely fight back. The enemy¡¯s blood debt must be paid with blood.¡± ¡°Blood debt must be paid with blood.¡± One officer and soldier shouted loudly, and then 1,500 officers and soldiers shouted in unison: ¡°Blood debt must be paid with blood.¡± The sound spread far into the distance, startling the birds in the nearby mountains to flutter. Fly into the sky with wings. "Then the troops left the Fenghuang Mountain Camp and walked along Shishandi, Hengshan, Songjiabu and other villages. They arrived at Fenglin Port at 4 o'clock in the afternoon and boarded the boat at the ferry. A specially customized fifty-ton flat-bottomed sand boat was crammed with one hundred and fifty people, plus the weapons and equipment they carried with them, and it was so full that there was no space left. Fortunately, the diesel engine has good power, and it is not difficult to sail down the river. As the fleet went away, Wu Ming walked out of the dense forest on the side of the ferry. Luo Yuming and others were quite surprised when they saw Wu Ming: "Military seat, why are you here?" "I'm still worried." Wu Ming shook his head and smiled bitterly. Originally, Wu Ming was from Maple Ridge to Songjiabu in the south of Fenglin Port, inspecting the fortifications built on Bamiao Mountain, Tuoling and Aotou Ridge. However, when he arrived at the end of the field, Wu Ming came to the soldiers by mistake. place. Looking at the departing officers and soldiers, Wu Ming felt quite emotional: The battlefield behind enemy lines is far more difficult than imagined. You only need to look at the photos of the New Fourth Army officers and soldiers who looked like savages when they came out of the mountain sent by the intelligence department to know how cruel it is. After gathering his mood, Wu Ming pulled Long Shaogang and others and walked towards the nearby woods, where the war horses were already prepared. The generals got on their horses and headed south along the simple road beside the stream. In order to ensure the absolute safety of the hinterland of Qianligang with Maoliangwu as the center, Wu Ming mobilized engineers to build fortifications based on the mountains on both sides of several streams south of Fenglin Port. Arriving at Songjiabu, Wu Ming got off his horse and picked up his binoculars to carefully search for signs of permanent fortifications. "Military seat, I saw it, there -" Lu Kuiyuan pointed to a hidden bunker between the rocks on the mountainside on both sides of the stream, and then carefully observed the surrounding situation with a telescope. The color of the bunker was very similar to the nearby rocks, and he suddenly understood , no one can notice. Luo Yuming turned the telescope, looked at the other side of the canyon, and said with surprise: "Military seat, there is also a bunker over there." "I saw it too It was built very concealed. If you are not careful, you really can't find it." Yang Sixian Said with a smile. "Let's go up and have a look," Wu Ming suggested.   "Yes" Wu Ming and his party were escorted by the officers and soldiers of the guard regiment, climbed up the stairs, and soon arrived at the trench below the bunker that Lu Kuiyuan pointed out earlier. "Military seat, are there trenches over there?" Lu Kuiyuan stood on the trench and pointed to the mountainside on the opposite side of the canyon. Luo Yuming and Yang Si first looked in the direction pointed by Lu Kuiyuan, and saw a long and narrow trench extending into the distance along the rolling mountains. Looking at it, they saw that there were many bunkers and strongholds hidden in the undulating mountains. "These bunkers and strongholds are usually only garrisoned by a small number of people and are very well concealed. Once the Japanese army moves upstream from the Xinan River and invades from Chun'an and Sui'an, with these bunkers and strongholds, we will not be afraid of the Japanese taking our retreat. Of course, the most important fortification group is still on both sides of Fangcun River. After all, it is the area closest to the plains and has mature road transportation. Only there is suitable for large corps to fight. It is most suitable for partial divisions." Wu Ming clapped his hands and said: "Let's go ahead and take a look." After walking for a while, everyone went up to the bunker above. Two militia officers and soldiers on duty respectfully greeted Wu Mingjing, "Military seat, the bunkers on both sides of the canyon only need to be equipped with one heavy machine gun each. The entire canyon can be blocked. It will be too difficult for the Japanese army to rush in alive. "Through the lookout of the bunker, Yang Si first pointed to the trenches halfway up the mountain, and then said: "The trenches are built in distinct layers, connected to the bunkers and permanent fortifications by communication trenches. , the officers and soldiers can carry out counterattacks against the Japanese troops through the trenches at any time, and a few submachine guns can destroy the Japanese who can't use them." "You haven't said enough." Long Shaogang is familiar with the fortifications in this mountainous area and said with a smile: " There are also concealed fortifications specially built for artillery on the reverse slope. The scales of every part of the canyon have been carefully measured. It is possible to carry out precise strikes against the invading Japanese troops without aiming at all." People who do not have long-term concerns must have short-term worries. Since the beginning of the year, both sides of Fangcun River have After the initial completion of the defense system, Wu Ming made necessary repairs to some safety hazards in the north and east of Qianligang Mountain. The Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce recruited some miners to cooperate with the engineers of the New Second Army and the Maoliangwu militia in these canyons. The throat is on the ground, and the fortification group is built using blasting and excavation according to the terrain. Wu Ming led everyone out of the bunker, came to the top of the bunker, looked down at the mountains, and said with emotion: "The fierce fighting in Xuzhou is in full swing. Once Xuzhou falls, Wuhan will be in danger. As long as Wuhan falls, the Japanese army will definitely attack central Zhejiang and other areas." We launched an offensive in the western Zhejiang area in an attempt to open up the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway. Of course, the most important thing is to eliminate our New Second Army. There is an old saying that a big tree attracts wind. While we have made great military achievements, we have also offended the Japanese. Launching offensives in Quzhou, Changshan and other places, the Qianligang Mountains with Maoliangwu as the center will also become a fierce battlefield. I estimate that this time will be about a year, or even shorter. "I am not afraid to tell you, the Japanese opened fire for me." The amount of the reward has exceeded Chairman Chiang¡¯s and now my head is very valuable haha It¡¯s obvious how much the Japanese hate me.¡± ¡°Military Seat¡± A shout came from the distance. Wu Ming raised his head and saw the mountains on the right. A group of people walked out, and one of them waved hard to Wu Ming. Lu Kuiyuan had sharp eyes, glanced at it and said: "The military seat, that is my third uncle." The third boss, Li Kun, is now the chief executive of the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce, and has always been closely related to officialdom. Being in contact with business people, he has already developed a noble aura. In the rapid pace, the fat on Li Kun's girdle shook, and he was panting heavily. Wu Ming quickly jumped off the top of the bunker and led the people to greet him. Someone nearby helped Li Kun, who was unsteady on his feet, and asked: "Third Master, why are you so anxious to see me? " Li Kun wiped the sweat from his head, calmed down and then said: "Commander Wu, I'm afraid the artillery position can't be repaired. The artillery position is the center of this section of the defense system, and there is also an anti-aircraft anti-aircraft position. Now I heard There was a problem with the artillery position. Wu Ming asked anxiously: "What's wrong? We're short of people or materials?" "Originally, we had ordered materials from merchants in Yushan County, but the day before yesterday they suddenly informed us that they could no longer place orders. Materials such as steel bars and cement were sold to us," Li Kun replied. "We are very familiar with the Jiangdong Chamber of Commerce. This merchant is so dishonest, so we can just find another one," Wu Ming said nonchalantly. ¡°We went to three merchants in a row, but none of them dared to sell us anything.¡± Li Kun shook his head angrily. "Hey, aren't we having a great time cooperating with the Gandong Chamber of Commerce? Why did they suddenly fall out?" Lu Kuiyuan was also a little curious. ¡°They were pressured by the upper management and had no choice but to do so,¡± Li Kun sighed. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wu Ming frowned. Li Kun snorted coldly: "The Jiangxi Provincial Government has ordered that for the sake of the overall situation of the Anti-Japanese War, all transactions in bulk items from now on must be reported for approval. We, the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce, are in contact with that party.""The transaction has not been approved by the Shangrao Administrative Office, so the transaction can only be cancelled." Volume 3, Chapter 478: Ghost Attack at Night In late February, the situation at the Zhejiang-Jiangxi border suddenly became tense. Wang Daohan, commissioner of the Shangrao Administrative Office, was transferred to Pingxiang Administrative Office. The new commissioner Ye Zhicheng ordered a strict investigation of all materials imported into Zhejiang. Nine merchants who secretly traded with the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce were attacked. Upon inspection, goods worth millions of oceans were piled up in Yushan County. On February 28, the Shangrao Administrative Office's checkpoint in Yushan detained six New Second Military Academy-level officers and their families who had moved their families to Maoliangwu. These six academy-level officers were all talents recently recruited by the New Second Military Army. , four of them have served in the 36th Division, 77th Division, 78th Division and the Teaching Corps respectively. The reason given by the special case office composed of the Jiangxi Provincial Government, the Special Affairs Office of the Military Commission and the Shangrao Party Affairs Department is that these six officers are all deserters and should be arrested and brought to Wuhan for justice. After various mediation efforts failed, Wu Ming decided to fight back in his own way. At eleven o'clock that night, Nanchang, Baihuazhou, Gan Army Headquarters. "The tree wants to be still but the wind doesn't stop." Tian Zhenggang, Chief of Staff of the Gan Army, read the secret telegram sent by Wu Ming. After thinking about it, he struck a match and burned the telegram. He got up and walked out of the house, called the guards, and drove to the security office of the provincial government. After waking up the sleeping security director Liu Rulin, the two negotiated behind closed doors for two hours. On the morning of the next day, the Jiangxi Provincial Security Department telegraphed two newly-built security divisions stationed in Shangrao and Nancheng to be transferred to the Madang, Pengze and Hukou front lines in northern Jiangxi to build forts and defenses in response to the aggressive behavior after the occupation of Nanjing. The expansion of the Japanese offensive. Starting at 8 a.m. on March 2, the New Second Army Independent Division and the four regiments of the Maoliangwu Militia Group quickly moved into a total of 20 counties in Shangrao and Nancheng. All checkpoints and checkpoints were destroyed. Staff members stationed by the provincial government and agents of the Secret Service were all deported. Officials from Shangrao's party affairs department were dispersed, and resisters were shot to death on the spot. Ye Zhicheng, the Shangrao Administrative Office Commissioner who illegally imprisoned revolutionary soldiers and their families, was arrested. Six officers of the New Second Army and their families were arrested. Guixi, east of Yingtan, was rescued. Just when Jiangxi Provincial Chairman Xiong Shihui was furious and prepared to complain to Chiang Kai-shek, the New Second Army announced through Phoenix Radio that it had found more than 60 letters colluding with Japanese intelligence agencies at Ye Zhicheng's home, and also announced the twelve people arrested in Shangrao. The confessions of Japanese intelligence officers indicate that Ye Zhicheng was bribed by Japanese intelligence agencies as early as twelve years ago when he was studying in Japan. After returning home, he infiltrated the Nanjing government and has provided more than 40 pieces of valuable intelligence to Japan. Xiong Shihui immediately stopped and waited for the situation to change. On March 21, the military law department of the New Second Army held a public trial in Shangrao County, and then executed Ye Zhicheng and 24 other traitors by firing squad, and all the property of the Ye family, worth more than three million yuan, was confiscated. At this time, the Battle of Xuzhou has reached a critical moment. There is no national army in Zhejiang and surrounding areas that can threaten the New Second Army. Jiangxi Provincial Chairman Xiong Shihui ordered the three new security divisions stationed in western and southern Ganxi to march eastward and northward to drive out the independent forces. However, this order was rejected by the Security Department, so he had to pretend to be aggrieved and appeal to Chiang Kai-shek who was in Wuhan. It was the critical period of the Taierzhuang battle. Chiang Kai-shek was already overwhelmed by the battle situation in Xuzhou. How could he care about this remote corner of eastern Jiangxi? He simply sent a few telegrams to the New Second Army, and then ignored them. Under this circumstance, Wu Ming made a big move and formed the Du Er Division and Du San Division again based on the original New Second Division, New Third Division and Independent Division. The main tasks of the two divisions were to defend the place and train new soldiers. , so that the original independent division is now the only division freed to become the main combat force. In the dead of night, Cross Town is in the west of Guangde County. This is the highway transportation hub from Wuxing to Wuhu and the highway transportation hub from Tianmu Mountain area to Nanjing. The Japanese army dug a trench in Longtanqiao Village, south of Crosstown, and built a barracks with barbed wire, where they deployed a squadron of Japanese troops. In order to cooperate with the Battle of Xuzhou, in addition to sending the 13th Division to launch successive attacks on the Chinese defenders on the Huaihe River line in Bengbu, the Japanese Central China Front Army has recently deployed the 6th Division, 11th Division, and 101st Division to go north. Under the command of General Tian Junliu, the newly appointed commander of the Central China Front, the operation was launched in the southern section of Jinpu Road, so the control of the vast occupied areas in central and eastern Jiangsu and Zhejiang was relatively weak. However, since the Japanese army was victorious on the frontal battlefield, most Japanese people never thought that anyone would dare to take the initiative to touch the Japanese who were in full swing. Therefore, the Japanese squadron leader just placed two sentries at the gate, and then everything was fine. The Japanese were all fast asleep. In the darkness, dozens of black shadows were approaching the Japanese military camp and slowly reached the door of the camp. There were several barkings in the distance, the whine of homeless wild dogs. In order to build this military camp located on the main traffic road, the Japanese army forcibly demolished Longtanqiao Village to collect building materials such as door panels, bricks and tiles. More than 30 young people in the village who resisted were shot dead, and the remaining people were driven away. The village has now been destroyed. Turned into ruins.   At the gate of the military camp, two Japanese soldiers walking around with guns in hand were passing the time chatting. "Sasaki-kun, when we were recruited into the army, the commander said that China would be destroyed in three months, but now we have been in China for five months, and we don't know when this war will end." "Honda-kun, I think it will be soon The fighting in the north is fierce now. I heard from the squadron leader that as long as the main force of the Chinese army is annihilated in Xuzhou, the war will be much smoother in the future." The Japs named Sasaki said. The Japs named Honda sneered: "Be an officer. He can only brag about how he clamored to make dumplings for 700,000 Chinese troops on the Songhu battlefield, but didn¡¯t he succeed? Even the 114th Division was destroyed." Sasaki said: "That was when we encountered the Devil's New Second Division. I heard that this Chinese army has been expanded to the New Second Army, but they are far away from us, with a gap in between. There are endless mountains, I believe our luck will not be so unlucky." A trace of pride appeared on the face of the black figure hidden in the night, and the person leading it muttered: "It's bad luck for you, what are you afraid of? We actually met us. The troops of the New Second Army are gone. "That's right, the troops in front of you are the officers and soldiers of the first squadron and second squadron of the Northbound Brigade of the New Second Army Task Detachment. The leader is the squad leader, Lieutenant Li Yong. Jintan, which goes deep along the Yangtze River, threatens the Beijing-Shanghai Railway at any time, and opens a base area with Maoshan as the center. The other section goes eastward from Wukang and Deqing to Wuzhen, Tongxiang and other places, threatening the Shanghai-Hangzhou-Ningbo Railway and the Sujia Railway to carry out guerrilla attacks. The two Japanese soldiers returned to the guard box and sat down. After a while, the Japanese soldier called Sasaki stood up and patted his belly. After a few words, he came to the side of the road and poured water into the ditch. Li Yongxin said that the opportunity had come and immediately jumped out of the grass. He came out, jumped forward, reached out to cover the mouth of Sasaki who turned around to watch, and stabbed the dagger through the gap between his ribs. Sasaki's mouth was covered and he couldn't cry out. He could only cry out after a few words. The Japanese soldier who asked Honda was sitting outside the guard box on a bench he had snatched from a nearby village, humming a Japanese folk song. When he heard the footsteps, he didn't even look back: "Sasaki, how do you feel about my singing?" ? " After a while, no one turned around. Honda turned his head in confusion. A sharp dagger had already been slashed across his neck. A sound like a cowhide being pierced came. The carotid artery and trachea were cut instantly. A bloody arrow It sprayed out, and after a few struggles, it turned into a dead body. Li Yong gave a thumbs up to Second Lieutenant Rong Guang, the leader of the first squadron, and then with a wave of his hand, dozens of officers and soldiers poured into the silent military camp. They were all sleeping soundly. The Japanese soldiers who had not experienced the harassment of guerrilla warfare were sleeping soundly. At this time, the officers and soldiers, like bull-headed and horse-faced men summoning spirits, had already rushed into each barracks. Li Yong gently pushed open the door of a barracks. There were more than a dozen Japanese soldiers sleeping on the bunks. Since they had just looted several villages at the foot of Bishan Mountain in the south during the day, the tired Japanese soldiers slept soundly. The only thing Li Yong and the more than ten officers and soldiers behind him had to do was to cover these Japanese soldiers. mouth, and pierced the sharp dagger directly into their hearts. Without any effort, all the Japanese in this barracks went to see their Amaterasu. The same scene was played out in other places in the military camp, and most of the Japanese were sleeping. It turned into a convulsing corpse. The only trouble was that a small private courtyard was locked from the inside and could not be opened. It took about a quarter of an hour to finish the search of a total of 179 Japanese in the camp. No one with the rank of captain or lieutenant was found in the entire military camp. The worst squadron leader in the Japanese army was also a lieutenant. Therefore, Li Yong speculated that the private courtyard should be the house where the Japanese squadron leader lived. Li Yong turned around and leaned against the earth wall. He squatted down, crossed his hands to form a pedal, turned around and shouted to the back in a low voice: "Xiao Liuzi, come on". The soldier Xiao Liuzi took about ten steps back, then he started running and stepped on Li Yong's leg. Li Yong used a little force, and Xiao Liuzi jumped onto the earth wall. Taking advantage of the deep night, Xiao Liuzi climbed over the earth wall and landed firmly in the courtyard. Li Yong led the people to the gate. The door opened a crack from the inside, revealing Xiao Liuzi's sly smile. Li Yong followed Xiao Liuzi and walked slowly into the house. Under the faint moonlight, the two corpses soaked in blood were particularly eye-catching. Seeing everything in front of them, Li Yong and others' eyes were about to pop out. The entire small courtyard was very quiet. Only the lights in the main room were on. Li Yong and others leaned towards the door cautiously. It was locked inside, Li Yong gave Xiao Liuzi a look, Xiao Liuzi nodded knowingly, took out a dagger, inserted it into the crack of the door, and carefully opened it. "Creak-" A slight sound came from the door. The bolt was pulled open, Xiao Liuzi gave Li Yong a look, and Li Yong tightened his grip.With the submachine gun in his hand, he tilted his head slightly, alerting the three people behind him, and they suddenly raised their feet and kicked towards the door. "Bang¡ª¡ª" The door was kicked open in an instant, and Li Yong and others were as fast as thunder. Rushing into the room, the four people held guns and glanced in four directions. The room was extremely quiet. There was no one alive. A woman with a face full of grief and anger was lying on the bed. Her white skin was red and swollen. The blood flowing out of her neck had already wet the bed. The corpse of a Japanese officer holding a saber rolled down to the edge of the bed, his eyes as wide as cowbells, but his trousers that had fallen to his feet were already entangled in his feet. There was a pair of dark scissors stuck on his back, and his uniform was dyed dark red with blood. Looking at all this, everyone immediately understood. Xiao Liuzi raised his leg and kicked hard at the Japanese officer. While kicking, he cursed: "I'm going to fuck you, you little Japanese devil. If you die here, it will be an advantage for you." "Xiao Liuzi, he is already dead, don't waste your efforts." "Li Yong stepped forward and grabbed Xiao Liuzi, but suddenly saw Xiao Liuzi stopped. "Xiao Liuzi gave up on the Japanese officer's corpse, carefully picked up the gun, and looked at a large wardrobe next to the bed. Before Xiaoliuzi joined the army, he often acted like a gentleman with his master, and was extremely sensitive to all kinds of movements. Li Yong and others quickly pointed their submachine guns at that cabinet. "People inside, come out, quickly." Li Yong shouted at the cabinet. At this time, there was a sound of water chestnuts coming from inside the cabinet. "Come out, if you don't come out, we will shoot." "No, don't." A young woman's voice came from inside, her voice was hoarse and timid. "Come out quickly" After repeated pressure from Li Yong and others, the cabinet door was suddenly opened, revealing a pale face with clear tear stains setting off the red and swollen eye frames, and the hair was very messy. The young woman got out of the cabinet, her clothes were in pieces, and blood seeped out of the wounds on her exposed skin. The young woman stared at Li Yong and others and asked timidly: "Are you Chinese?" "Girl, don't be afraid, we are officers and soldiers of the New Second Army, specializing in killing Japanese soldiers," Li Yong comforted him warmly. "General Wu Ming's New Second Army?" The girl asked again, a little worried. "Yes" Li Yong nodded firmly. The young woman yelled "Wow", followed by a burst of heart-rending crying. She threw herself into Li Yong's arms and burst into tears: "Why are you here? My father, mother, brothers and sisters were all brutalized by the Japanese." Killed¡ª" Volume 3, Chapter 479: The battlefield behind enemy lines For more than a month after that, the huge battle between the Chinese and Japanese armies in the Xuzhou area of ??the Central Plains was in full swing. The Chinese side deployed 64 divisions and three brigades of about 600,000 people, while the Japanese army mobilized eight divisions, three brigades, and two detachments of about 240,000 people, and launched successive attacks in the area centered on Taierzhuang. In the fight, the Japanese army aimed to capture Xuzhou, an important place in the Central Plains, then take Zhengzhou along the Longhai Railway to the west, and then seize Wuhan along the Pinghan Railway to the south, while the Chinese army, under the command of Li Zongren, held on to Xuzhou to ensure the security of the gateway to the Central Plains. The New Second Army began to carry out frequent raids in the Japanese-occupied areas of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, effectively supporting the Chinese army in the fifth theater. On March 23, Li Yong's team successfully attacked the Japanese grain requisition team in Caojiagou, south of Langxi. On March 25, Lei Chi's team cooperated with a regiment of the New Fourth Army to overthrow a large Japanese stronghold in Guquan Town, northwest of Xuancheng, annihilating more than 150 Japanese troops and more than 200 puppet troops, and capturing 400 prisoners. Many puppet troops. After negotiation, the Lei Chi Squadron received some supplies and reported to the Northward Detachment Headquarters for approval before expanding the number to the Central Detachment. On March 27, Deqing County was attacked by the Eastward Detachment of the New Second Army. The officers and soldiers of the Baihua Squadron who entered the city killed the Japanese soldiers. Lieutenant Commander Hirota Ichiro, who was left behind, also eliminated Chen Buhai, a traitor from Deqing who had defected to the Japanese, and killed and wounded more than 400 Japanese and puppet troops. After Baihua Squadron plundered all the Japanese military supplies, they escaped from Deqing County and escaped into the nearby mountains before Japanese reinforcements arrived. In the early morning of April 1, the Zhang Yang Squadron of the Northward Detachment of the New Second Army attacked the Beijing-Shanghai Railway line from Danyang to Zhenjiang, causing the Japanese army's special train transporting weapons and equipment to derail. On the same day, with the cooperation of officers and soldiers from two battalions of the New Fourth Army, the Eastward Detachment of the New Second Army eliminated a Japanese railway squadron in Chang'an Town along the Shanghai-Hangzhou-Ningbo Railway. Subsequently, the two armies worked together to plunder a large number of arms stored in the railway station material warehouse. Yu Jing. By the time the large Japanese troops stationed at Kip Shek arrived, the New Second Army had been broken into pieces and scattered into the countryside. On April 5, the New Second Army went deep into Li Xiang's squadron in the Pinghu area of ??eastern Zhejiang and concentrated four squads to annihilate several Japanese food requisition squads. In the early morning of April 8, the Zhao Long Squadron of the New Second Army, with the cooperation of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Rangers of the Secret Service, launched an artillery bombardment at a Japanese stronghold in the area south of Wujiang on the east bank of Taihu Lake. When the Japanese troops rushed out, the New Second Army and the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Rangers suddenly killed each other. went out and successfully annihilated a Japanese squadron by relying on their superior strength In just over half a month, bursts of gunpowder smoke suddenly rose in the Japanese-occupied area south of the Yangtze River. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Army were everywhere, like ghosts, appearing in unexpected places by the Japanese army, fighting Changing one place with one shot made the Japanese army, which was stretched thin, exhausted. Under this situation, most of the Japanese troops huddled in the cities and no longer dared to easily go to the countryside to rob and requisition food. Nanjing, Japanese Army Central China Front Headquarters. Tian Junliu, who received emergency telegrams from various places, was furious. He only read a few of them, threw a thick stack of telegrams directly into the face of the confidential section chief, and roared: "What's going on? Why are there suddenly so many distress telegrams? What happened to the fearless Imperial Army of Japan? The harassment of a small group of troops has made us a messBaga, it is so abominable." In the fury of Tian Junroku, all the generals did not dare to speak. Can turn his eyes for help to Lieutenant General Okamura Neiji, commander of the Eleventh Army. At this point, getting angry can't solve any problems. Okamura Neiji walked to Tian Shunroku and gently advised: "Commander, according to the analysis of the intelligence department, the Chinese army active in the Jiangnan area mainly consists of three parts. They are special agents. "The Jiangsu-Zhejiang Task Force and the New Second Army and the New Fourth Army's small units earlier cooperated with the Chinese army on the Songhu front line to retreat, but most of them were wiped out by our imperial army. The New Fourth Army has just emerged from the ravine and has yet to form a combat force. It will take time, so the only ones that can pose a threat to our Imperial Japanese Army in a short period of time are the New Second Army. They¡ª¡ª" "Okay, Okamura-kun, don't say anything anymore" "Temori Shunroku said sullenly, rudely. Interrupting Okamura Neiji's words, he turned his gaze to Lieutenant Commander Urawa Jiro, the commander of the front army's intelligence section, who was huddled in a corner of the conference room, and said coldly: "Urawa-kun, is this how you guide the intelligence department?" "Hai¡ª¡ª" Lieutenant Colonel Urawa, the head of the Intelligence Section, immediately stood up and bowed, trying to suppress his panic. "As early as when the first attack occurred, I said that you must find out the movements of the Chinese army. Now half a month has passed and you have only found out their identities. You really dishonor the trust of His Majesty the Emperor. You should have a caesarean section Apologize." Tian Junliu's face was ashen. "What? You want me to have a caesarean section?" Lieutenant Commander Urawa couldn't care less about what happened next, and stared at Den Junroku, extremely shocked. "Hai" &nbs Tian Junliu didn't bother to look at him, waved his hand to the confidential secretary, and said: "Turn on the radio and tune to Phoenix Broadcasting Station"p; The confidential secretary quickly turned on the radio button and selected the stage. A high-pitched chorus of "March of the Volunteers" came from the radio speakers, and the impassioned voice oscillated back and forth in the conference room. As the powerful music ended, a passionate voice came out: "Friends listening in front of the radio, dear compatriots, now our country's blood is flowing everywhere from north to south, and the Japanese devils are robbing Our homeland, slaughtering our brothers, harming our sisters Wherever there is oppression, there is resistance. Now it is time for us to liquidate the blood debt of the Japanese invaders. " "General Wu Ming, the famous anti-Japanese general, has sent the New Second Army to penetrate into Japan. Since the successful sneak attack on the Japanese grain requisition team in Langxi on March 23, the officers and soldiers of the New Second Second Army have launched hundreds of attacks on the Japanese and puppet troops, killing and wounding more than 2,000 Japanese troops and annihilating the puppet troops. More than 8,000 people, a powerful blow to the arrogance of the Japanese army, and a huge deterrent to the traitors and traitors. " "After General Wu Ming issued the order to march into the Japanese-occupied areas, the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army were like soldiers from heaven, and they rescued one after another. A compatriot. Many people praise General Wu Ming as the White Tiger Star in the sky who descended to earth, saying that he is the reincarnation of Yue Wu Mu Qi Shaobao, who specializes in fighting Japanese devils. However, I want to point out here that General Wu Ming is not a star who descended to earth, nor is he an officer or soldier of the New Second Army. "They are not heavenly soldiers and generals, they are ordinary people with flesh and blood and their own emotions." "In order to defeat the Japanese invaders, ensure that our people will not be burned, killed, and robbed, and in order to let the people live a good life, the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army fought against the Japanese devils without hesitation. Counterattack. According to the latest statistics, since participating in the Battle of Songhu, the New Second Army has killed more than 12,400 people and seriously injured more than 18,900 people Many officers and soldiers have scars. He is the most lovable person of this era. ¡°We, the staff of Phoenix Radio, advocate that all conscientious citizens should help the New Second Army and have the duty to cover their attacks, retreats and transfers, because they are responsible for the safety of our lives and property. They don¡¯t allow the Japanese to hurt us, and we don¡¯t allow the Japanese to hurt them" Junroku Teng stepped forward to turn off the radio, narrowed his eyes to a slit, stared at Colonel Urawa and said coldly: "Urawa-kun , As the head of the Intelligence Section, you have an unshirkable responsibility for the robbery of food and weapons and equipment on the Beijing-Shanghai and Shanghai-Hangzhou-Ningbo Railways You'd better have a caesarean section and take it down with you." "Your Excellency, Commander¡ª¡ª" Lieutenant Colonel Urawa resisted with all his strength. , but was still forcibly taken away by the guards. Weapons, equipment and food supplies on the Beijing-Shanghai and Shanghai-Hangzhou-Ningbo railways were robbed, which directly affected the offensive of the Central China Front in the southern section of the Xuzhou Battle. Since the intelligence department did not provide early warning, Lieutenant Colonel Urawa must be held responsible for this. After Lieutenant Colonel Urawa was taken away, the conference room became quieter and quieter, and no one dared to speak. Tian Junliu slowly turned his attention to the direction of Quzhou on the map, and felt fierce in his heart - Wu Ming, your happy days are coming to an end. As soon as domestic reinforcements arrive, you and your new second army will enter the grave together. When Tian Junliu and other Japanese generals were listening to the radio, Wu Ming, the commander of the New Second Army at Fenghuang Mountain Base, also led the military generals to listen to the radio. Compared with the gloom and gloom of the Japanese army, they were in high spirits. If they didn't have work in the afternoon, they would have wanted to get one. A bottle of white wine comes with a few glasses to celebrate. "Military seat, I have a question" Dai Ziran approached Wu Ming and asked puzzledly: "Where did Zhao Long's squadron get its infantry artillery? How dare they bombard the Japanese garrison? Even with Dai Li's Jiangsu and Zhejiang It's impossible for the Rangers to support you." "Ask him, he arranged it." Wu Ming laughed and pointed at Zhang Dongning. "Chief of Staff, where do you think the infantry artillery came from?" Dai Ziran asked Zhang Dongning. "It's very simple." Zhang Dongning smiled and waved his hand: "At first, the army asked me to lead the baggage and artillery troops first. Because we seized too much ordnance and supplies in the Japanese warehouse of Jinshan Guards, and the Japs were too eager to pursue us, there was really no way. , I assigned people to break up some infantry cannons, wrap them in oil paper, and bury them at selected locations. This time, our troops who went deep into the enemy rear dug out the infantry cannons buried in the ground and used them. " "Haha, use Japanese soldiers. The infantry cannonballed the Japanese, and the result was good." Dai Ziran clapped his hands and laughed, and everyone started laughing. "Okay." Wu Ming interrupted everyone's laughter and took out a telegram: "Everyone, the troops that are entering the battlefield behind enemy lines have completed a new round of expansion. The team of 1,500 people a month and a half ago is now almost It has expanded to four thousand people, more than doubled. "Is it expanding so fast?" Long Shaogang was a little surprised. "Yes, since participating in the Battle of Songhu, our New Second Army has gone through all the battles and has been polished into an iron army. It has a high reputation among the people. The common people praise it. After being bullied by the Japanese, young people have actively joined the army. So we have no shortage of soldiers at all¡±   Wu Ming took a breath and continued: "In the Japanese-occupied areas, many ordinary people risked the death of their entire families to hide our officers and soldiers, cover their whereabouts, and even gave us a small amount of food They They are the food and clothing parents of our New Second Army. If we don¡¯t fight the Japanese devils well, we would be very sorry to them.¡± ¡°Since there is no shortage of soldiers, should we send more troops into the occupied areas to further expand the scope of the guerrilla zones and defeat the Japanese devils?¡± Is it going to turn upside down?" Dai Ziran suggested. "This is not possible." Wu Ming shook his head and then explained: "I have said before that it is okay for a small group of troops to rely on fellow villagers for supplies. If there are more people, there will be problems with food and ammunition. In addition, Japan is currently expanding its military, and their troops Once trained, they will be sent to China. After Xuzhou and Wuhan are eliminated, our western Zhejiang will become a key target for the Japanese army. " "The current main task is to speed up the training speed, increase the intensity of training, and guard the front lines in Lin'an, Fuyang, and Xiaoshan. The Japanese troops behind enemy lines can speed up the construction of guerrilla areas and base areas in order to contain more enemies. With the development speed of the troops behind enemy lines, they can play a greater role. Nowadays, patriotic young people all over the country like to join our New Second Army. In the Japanese-occupied areas, Dai Li's Jiangsu and Zhejiang Special Forces can hardly recruit anyone. They can only rely on Du Yuesheng's face to recruit some gang members to build up their appearance." Zhang Dongning squinted his eyes and said. Like a fox eating grapes. Volume 3, Chapter 480: The Battle of Xuzhou and its aftermath The Battle of Taierzhuang lasted for more than a month. The Chinese army killed and injured more than 19,000 Japanese troops, captured 1,840 people, and captured 54 cannons, 27 armored vehicles, 16 large and small tanks, and two light and heavy machine guns. With more than a thousand rifles and 20,000 rifles, they achieved a brilliant victory in the war against Japan. After the Japanese army was defeated by the New Second Division several times in the East China battlefield, it was defeated by another Chinese general. The Japanese army base camp lamented that "the glorious tradition of the Japanese army was once again destroyed." It dealt a heavy blow to the Japanese army's aggressive arrogance and inspired It strengthened the will of the National Government and the people across the country to resist the war, enhanced the confidence of the entire Chinese people in winning the war, and eliminated some people's fear of Japan. The victory of Taierzhuang changed the international view on the Sino-Japanese War. Newspapers from Britain, the United States, France, the Soviet Union and other countries published the news of the victory of Taierzhuang in big headlines and commented one after another. On April 9, Reuters wired that: "The British military authorities are extremely concerned about the situation of the battle on Jinpu Road in China. When the news of the Chinese army's victory came out at first, all parties were not very convinced because no other army except the New Second Army had achieved victory. Similar achievements, but the news of the defeat of the Japanese army has been proved to be true. The British mentality has gradually changed, and they all believe that the final victory belongs to China. "The German newspaper said: "The strength of China's resistance in Xuzhou is surprising." "The most cautious observer cannot further admit that Japan will inevitably fail." These public opinions have a certain positive guiding role in improving China's international status and gaining support from foreign governments. However, it was precisely because of the failure of Taierzhuang and the strong demand of the Japanese invaders to expand the war situation in order to save face, and the discovery of a large number of Chinese troops gathered in Xuzhou, that the Japanese army decided to invest heavily in the Xuzhou Battle. On May 16, Chairman Chiang Kai-shek of Wuchang East Lake Residence meeting room. Looking at the urgent telegram sent from Xuzhou, Chiang Kai-shek was speechless for a long time. Since mid-April, the Japanese army has once again adjusted its strategic deployment and made certain replacements and additions to the frontline combat series. The 5th and 12th divisions marched south from Shandong to attack the Chinese defenders of the Second Group Army and the 3rd Army in front. 20. The Third Army and the 27th Army and the 59th Army carried out diversionary attacks. The Chinese army fought tenaciously, and by the end of April, the Japanese army was stopped at the front lines of Hanzhuang, Pixian and Tancheng. Subsequently, the main force of the Japanese army launched a roundabout encirclement to the west of Xuzhou from the north and south. In the south, the 9th and 13th Divisions affiliated with the Central China Front marched north from the Bengbu area along the west banks of Beifei River and Wohe River respectively. By May 13, after falling into Mengcheng and Yongcheng, they headed towards Xiaoxian County, Jiangsu Province. , Dangshan attack; the third division entered the Dayingji area from Bengbu and attacked Suxian. In the north, the 16th Division crossed the canal from Jining, Shandong, and on the 14th, after falling into Yuncheng, Shanxian, Jinxiang, and Yutai, it advanced to Fengxian and Dangshan, Jiangsu; the 14th Division started from the south of Puyang, Henan After crossing the Yellow River, it fell into Heze and Caoxian counties in Shandong Province, and then plunged straight into Lanfeng, Henan Province. The situation was extremely dangerous. Chiang Kai-shek looked very ugly. He looked around and asked: "Everyone, the war in Xuzhou has reached this point. Is there any good strategy to solve the current crisis?" The glorious victory of Taierzhuang once went to Chiang Kai-shek's mind. , Facing the aggressive Japanese offensive, Chiang Kai-shek ordered the fifth theater to attack instead of defend, resolutely repelling the Japanese counterattack, in order to achieve a comprehensive victory in the Battle of Xuzhou. The current situation is rapidly deteriorating, and all fronts are in constant emergency. The leaders of the Military Commission and Chairman Chiang's staff are looking at each other and not knowing what to say. At this time, Chen Cheng, the newly appointed Minister of the Political Department of the Military Commission, Chairman of Hubei Province, Commander of the Wuhan Garrison and Commander-in-Chief of the Sixth War Zone, pushed open the door of the conference room, holding a telegram in his hand, strode up to Chiang Kai-shek, and took a deep breath Later, he reported to Chiang Kai-shek: "Commissioner, General Li Delin of Xuzhou has an urgent message." "What's the matter?" Chiang Kai-shek asked calmly. Chen Cheng hesitated and reported: "General Li Zongren reported Yesterday, after the Japanese Tenth Division handed over the defense of Hanzhuang and Taierzhuang areas to the Japanese troops of two mixed brigades transferred from Peking, they crossed Weishan Lake near Xiazhen , attacked Pei County. Now the Japanese attack is very fierce. Our army's various departments follow the committee's policy and launch a fierce counterattack against the Japanese attack, but the casualties are heavy. " "Niang Xipi," Chiang Kai-shek cursed bitterly. Minister of Military and Political Affairs He Yingqin coughed lightly and quickly signaled the staff to unfold the Xuzhou battle map that was covered with a curtain, and clearly marked the latest Japanese offensive on it. Chen Cheng thought for a while and suggested: "Commissioner, according to the analysis of the battle situation in Xuzhou, the Japanese army mobilized heavy troops, with planes above to clear the way, artillery support below, and tanks and armored vehicles to assist in the battle. Now the Japanese army's intention to fight is very obvious, which is to annihilate them in one fell swoop. The main force of our army is in the Xuzhou area. " "Judging from the situation of the troops participating in the Xuzhou Fifth War Zone, all units of our army are actively engaged in the battle and are very heroic in resisting the Japanese army. However, the firepower of the enemy and ours is very different, and the losses of our army are too great." "General Cixiu is absolutely right"Bai Chongxi took over the words: "Based on the current situation on the battlefield, the Japanese army is advancing from the north to the south and launching a large-scale encirclement operation against our Xuzhou. Now the situation has become declining. If we do not choose the opportunity to break out, hundreds of thousands of troops will all fall into the hands of the Japanese army." Chiang Kai-shek had clearly seen the Japanese army's attempt to annihilate the national army in the Xuzhou area. Only on the 30th of last month did he order the various departments in Xuzhou to attack instead of defend to resolutely repel the Japanese attack. On the 10th of this month, he issued the seventh order He issued a combat order, urging all ministries to attack, and sent Liu Fei, director of the Operations Department of the Military Command Department, to supervise the battle. However, he now chose to retreat hastily, and the order was changed at the end of the day, which made leader Chiang Kai-shek a little embarrassed. Seeing that Chiang Kai-shek was silent, everyone had to look for help at He Yingqin, who was sitting first on Chiang Kai-shek's right. Although He Yingqin's power has been greatly reduced, he has the most seniority. Faced with the safety of hundreds of thousands of troops in Xuzhou, He Yingqin had to stand up and speak. He Yingqin leaned forward slightly and said to Chiang Kai-shek: "Committee, the war in Xuzhou has reached a critical moment. Although the soldiers of our army are brave, their manpower cannot withstand the aircraft and artillery. Moreover, the elite of our army are gathered in Xuzhou. Once there is a loss, "Then the Central Plains and Wuhan will have no troops to defend, and the consequences will be disastrous." "Furthermore, Wu Ming's troops launched a series of raids in the Jiangnan area. We gave up Xuzhou and took the initiative to withdraw westward, allowing the Japanese supply line to be lengthened, and the long territory would inevitably be diluted. With the strength of the Japanese army, in the next battle, our army will definitely defeat the Japanese army and return without success. " "Since you all said so, I think this is the only way to go." Chiang Kai-shek came down the steps happily and immediately ordered Chen Cheng to draft a letter. A message asking Li Zongren to retreat. Li Zongren, who received the order from Chiang Kai-shek, quickly took advantage of the opportunity that Xuzhou had not yet been completely surrounded by the Japanese army to break out of the encirclement in the mountainous areas on the border between Henan and Anhui. He broke into pieces and dispersed out of the Japanese encirclement. By the time the Japanese army occupied Xuzhou, it was already May 19th, and the entire Xuzhou Battle was declared over. In this battle, China and Japan relied on their respective advantages and each made unique moves, but in the end it was the Japanese army that had the last laugh by relying on its advantages in training, weapons and equipment. The Japanese base camp was not satisfied with the results and immediately ordered the frontline divisions to pursue the victory and prepare for the Battle of Lanfeng. After receiving the order, the Japanese Central China Front immediately ordered the 3rd Division to assemble near Fuliji, the 5th Division to assemble near Bengbu, and the 13th Division to advance towards Mengcheng. As early as the night of the 19th when they entered Xuzhou, the Japanese North China Front Army had issued a pursuit order to expand westward and ordered the Second Army to occupy Guide. Time passed quickly, and it was already early June. The Battle of Lanfeng ended with the Chinese army retreating again. The Japanese army successively occupied Lanfeng, Guide, Kaifeng and other places, threatening the safety of Zhengzhou and the Pinghan-Hankou Railway, where the First Theater Command Headquarters was located. On June 9th, the Huayuankou embankment burst. It was raining heavily at that time. The breach became bigger and bigger, and the water spread down. On the 12th, it merged with the water flow washed away at Zhaokou and flowed south along the Jialu River, causing the Jialu River and the Eddy River to flood. The villages and towns in the river basin became a vast ocean, and the water flooded the Zhongmou, Weishi, Fugou, Xihua, and Shangshui areas, forming a vast water barrier. When the fast-flowing Yellow River water poured into the Huaihe River, it submerged the banks of the Huaihe River. Then the flood broke off the Bengbu Huaihe River Iron Bridge, and the area from Bengbu to Suxian also became Zeguo. At this point, the national anti-Japanese war has entered a new stage. The Eighth Route Army of the Communist Party of China went deep into the North China region behind enemy lines and actively opened up anti-Japanese guerrilla zones and base areas, posing a huge threat to the vast rear area of ??the Japanese army. Overseas Chinese enthusiastically donated money and materials, and people all over the country devoted their financial resources to the fight against the war. There were even passionate young people joining the army to serve the country, especially Wu Ming's New Second Army, which was the most popular. June 15th, Fenghuang Mountain Base, the large conference room of the New Second Army Military Headquarters. Zhang Ying, chief of the operations section of the General Staff Office, held a pointing stick and explained the Battle of Xuzhou and the Battle of Lanfeng to the surrounding generals based on the map: "Everyone, in the Battle of Xuzhou, the arrangements of the enemy and ourselves have been explained before. In this battle, the vast number of officers and soldiers of the Chinese army were brave and brave. Fighting hard, first on the southern front, the Japanese army was stopped on the south bank of the Huaihe River, breaking their attempt to join up with the Japanese army on the northern front; then on the northern front, the Japanese army on the east route was defeated in the Linyi area, and the right wing of the Japanese army on the west route was stopped in the Jiaxiang area, crushing the Japanese army. The plan to join forces in the Taierzhuang area. "In the battle in the Taierzhuang area, the fifth theater adopted an active defensive strategy, with one unit serving as internal defense and the other operating on the outer line, combining attack and defense, and achieving great victory. Regardless of the overall situation in which the enemy was strong and we were weak, the military authorities mobilized large forces near Xuzhou in an attempt to engage in a decisive battle with the Japanese army. However, the battle was passive in the later stage. However, this battle consumed the Japanese army's effective strength and slowed down the Japanese army's offensive speed. " He nodded repeatedly, agreeing with Zhang Ying's fair comments. "Compared to the remarkable results of the Battle of Xuzhou, the Battle of Lanfeng can only be described as a defeat." Wu Ming took Zhang Ying's baton, pointed to the Lanfeng area on the map, and sighed: "In In Lanfeng and surrounding areas, Xue Yue assembled twelve central armies of the East Henan CorpsThe direct division faced the attack of two Japanese divisions. First, Gui Yongqing led his troops to retreat to Kaifeng and Qixian. Later, Long Muhan of the 88th Division abandoned the city and fled without permission, causing the Japanese army to occupy Longhai without a fight. Lanfeng is a strategic point on the road. At the same time, Bai Huizhang, commander of the 102nd Division of the Eighth Army, also ordered to abandon his position and flee westward. After that, he fled all the way and was chased by the Japanese army like a lost dog. "In the end, these arrogant Central Army troops also dug up the Yellow River at Huayuankou. Embankment¡ª¡ª" Wu Ming's face was ashen and he snorted coldly: "After the Yellow River embankment was dug, although it blocked the Japanese attack, it also caused great harm to the people along the coast. Hundreds of thousands of Chinese people died as a result. Tens of millions of people have gone bankrupt, which is sad and deplorable." Major An Zhiguo, deputy director of the Military Staff Office who was in charge of propaganda after Chiang Ching-kuo left, graduated from the first phase of Kaihua Political School and was a native of Jiangshan, Zhejiang. He thought for a while and asked: "Military seat, then What should we do in terms of publicity? Should the truth be publicly disclosed? "No, the digging of the Yellow River channel will have a very negative impact on the entire political, economic and moral situation of the National Government." If it is exposed, it will be extremely detrimental to the overall situation of the Anti-Japanese War. Moreover, the relationship between our New Second Army and the Nationalist Government is quite bad. If a dispute arises at this time, it is likely to give the Japanese army an opportunity to take advantage of it. Speaking of this, Wu Ming cursed bitterly: "What a group of guys who gave birth to a son without an asshole, and they did such a heartless thing. No matter how the central government publicizes it, history will make a fair judgment for them." In the conference room The atmosphere was a bit depressing. Zhang Dongning coughed lightly, pinched the document in his hand and said: "Military seat, after the establishment of the Second and Third Divisions, our New Second Army now has three main divisions and two reserve divisions. In addition, there are twelve regiments of the Maoliangwu Militia Group, plus the expanded troops behind enemy lines. In terms of the entire force, our New Second Army has reached 120,000 people. " Dai Ziran said with excitement: "Military seat, you don't know that the passionate young people joining the New Second Army have almost broken our threshold. Now, both the army and the militia are full. The officer below said that as long as you agree, relying on the golden sign of our New Second Army, we can recruit as many soldiers as we want. Now we have no shortage of soldiers, but the quality of our officers and soldiers has shown a downward trend. The most important task at the moment is to continue training and develop elite soldiers." Wu Ming stood up, looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Zhang Dongning and Dai Ziran: "The next stage How prepared are you for the regiment-level exercise at the Phoenix Mountain Base? " "Everything is ready, just wait for the order from the military commander." Zhang Dongning and Dai Ziran answered in unison with their heads held high, their faces full of confidence. Volume 3, Chapter 481: Attack Order East Lake, Wuchang, study room of the Chairman's official residence. Chiang Kai-shek handed the reviewed documents to Lin Wei, the first director of the Attendant's Office and director of the Military Commission's Quanxu Department, and casually asked: "Weizhi, is that boy Wu Ming still at peace these days?" "These past few months Apart from sending partial divisions deep into the Japanese-occupied areas to carry out guerrilla operations, the Second Army's main forces stranded in western Zhejiang are seizing the time to train. During this time, the Phoenix Mountain Base is conducting large-scale military exercises, and there is nothing else worthy of attention." Lin Wei answered very measuredly, thought for a while and then said: "Commissioner, if you want to know what Wu Ming is doing, you can listen to Phoenix Radio's program. That guy is very public, and he advertises everything big or small. After all, I wish everyone in the world knew about it." "Okay, you go and do your work first." Chiang Kai-shek nodded and waved Lin Wei off. After Lin Wei left, Chiang Kai-shek sent someone to call Qian Dajun, who had been transferred to the National Government Aviation Commission. After the Spring Festival, because Qian Dajun made huge profits from reselling the cultural relics in the Forbidden City during the transfer, and because of his corruption, he offended There were so many people that Chiang Kai-shek had to transfer him out of the attendant's room. However, due to Soong Meiling's support, Qian Dajun found a lucrative position in the Aviation Commission and served as secretary-general, chief of staff and other positions. During the Battle of Xuzhou, the Aviation Committee of the National Government was reorganized, and Qian Dajun took over as the director of the Aviation Committee, specifically commanding the war against Japan. However, because Qian Dajun had been the first director of the Attendant's Office for a long time, Chiang Kai-shek still trusted him despite his personal ethics, so he stayed with him as a staff officer. When Qian Dajun walked into the study, without giving him a chance to speak, Chiang Kai-shek motioned to the guard to turn on the radio and adjust the frequency to Phoenix Radio Station. The sad voice of the female announcer came from the radio: "Friends listening in front of the radio, fellow compatriots, based on the news we have received in the past few days, we can confirm that the Huayuankou of the Yellow River has indeed been dug by the Japanese army, and the water of the Yellow River flows downstream. Tens of millions of people were displaced wherever they went, and countless people died in this man-made disaster. " "Here, General Wu Ming, commander of the New Second Army, issued a statement: The people are innocent, they are innocent. Our parents, who are the basic necessities of life, are also the ones that the New Second Army fights to protect. Whoever harms our basic necessities and kills innocent people is the enemy of all the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army. "General Wu Ming has ordered the Army Logistics Department to prepare. A batch of supplies, including food, medicines and quilts, were transferred to the Yellow River area via waterways and land routes to rescue innocent people. General Wu Ming hopes that the people in the disaster area can safely survive this natural and man-made disaster." As soon as he finished speaking , and then changed to a passionate male voice: "The War of Resistance Against Japan has entered its second year. The Japanese devils' wild talk of destroying China in three months has become an international laughing stock. Now every citizen is doing their best to fight against the Japanese devils. This is especially true for the military. The military exercise that has lasted for more than half a month in the Fenghuang Mountain area in the hinterland of Qianligang is in full swing. During this exercise, every officer and soldier put everything they have learned into full play and took it seriously. Strive to achieve good results in the exercise. "We at Phoenix Radio were very lucky to receive a letter from an ordinary officer and soldier of the New Second Army. In this letter, the officer said that the New Second Army is a heroic and unyielding collective. He was born in Orion, West Suichang. He joined the Maoliangwu Militia in April last year and received basic military skills training. He officially joined the army after the Spring Festival this year and learned many combat skills. Now he is participating in military exercises. He was originally full of confidence. "Now, this officer and soldier knows that the New Second Army relies on strict training, strong will, unyielding fighting spirit, and strong physique to defeat the Japanese Japanese on the battlefield again and again. The soldier told the officers and soldiers who joined him in the New Second Army that the more you sweat on the training ground, the less blood will be shed on the battlefield" Chiang Kai-shek stretched out his hand to turn off the radio, turned his head to look at Qian Dajun, holding his forehead in thought, and asked in a deep voice : "Mu Yin, you know that I had no choice but to send people to blow up Huayuankou and dig up the Yellow River embankment. What do you think Wu Ming's statement on Phoenix Radio meant?" "Wu Ming is acting like a brat. He is always unexpected, and his thinking is not something that ordinary people can figure out." Qian Dajun half-squinted his eyes and thought for a moment: "However, although Wu Ming is arrogant and domineering, he has to admit that he is a good fighter and he is sincere. He wanted to resist Japan and go all out every time he participated in the war. This time in the broadcast, he blamed the Japanese army for the digging of the Yellow River embankment. I think it was also to take into account the overall situation." "That's good." Chiang Kai-shek looked a little embarrassed. Although the New Second Army suffered heavy losses after a series of battles, after the recruitment of soldiers and this large-scale training, Wu Ming's ability should be able to quickly restore combat effectiveness. The Central News Agency Radio has resumed broadcasting in Wuhan, but the influence of Phoenix Radio is still extremely huge. At this time, Chiang Kai-shek did not dare to ignore Wu Ming's views.  "Commissioner, with the end of the battles of Xuzhou and Lanfeng, our troops have moved rapidly on the Central Plains battlefield. The Japanese army, which is eager to expand its results, will definitely not give up." Qian Dajun led Chiang Kai-shek to the map and continued: "Now the Japanese army is about A division has captured the Anqing area, and the main forces are also rapidly gathering. According to the information sent back by the intelligence department from Nanjing, Shanghai and other places, the Japanese Central China Front Army will soon attack Wuhan." Wuhan is located in the Jianghan Plain. The intersection point of Han and Guangdong-Han railways. After some institutions of the Nationalist Government moved from Nanjing to Wuhan, the place actually became the center of China's military, political, and economic affairs, and its strategic position was very important. The Japanese army wanted to force the Nationalist Government to surrender, so Wuhan became the first place for the Japanese army to attack. "Yes, Wuhan is in danger now." Chiang Kai-shek nodded and said with deep regret: "If Wu Ming can lead the New Second Army to launch a resolute and decisive attack on the Japanese-occupied areas of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, it will surely distract the Japanese army and greatly reduce the pressure on Wuhan. "Pressure" "Do you want to give Wu Ming an order?" Qian Dajun suggested tentatively. "Do you think that boy Wu Ming will obey the order?" Chiang Kai-shek asked back. "Wu Ming sincerely resisted the war. Moreover, during the Battle of Xuzhou, the troops of the New Second Army that penetrated into the Japanese-occupied areas had already attacked the Beijing-Shanghai, Shanghai-Hangzhou-Ningbo and other railway lines, delaying the material transportation of the Japanese Central China Front. I believe that as long as Lin is allowed Wei, Chen Cheng and other generals who were close to him persuaded him that the New Second Army would definitely take action in Jiangsu, Zhejiang, Jiangxi and Anhui." Qian Dajun pointed to the map and continued his analysis: "As long as the New Second Army can conquer one or two big cities. Cities, such as Hangzhou, Wuxi, Suzhou and other places, will inevitably create huge momentum, and the pressure on Wuhan will also be reduced. "Well, you can write and issue orders to the New Second Army in the name of the Military Commission." Chiang Kai-shek approved Qian Da Jun's statement. When Wu Ming received the telegram from the Military Commission, friends in the army such as Chen Cheng, Yu Jishi, Zhou Zhirou and others sent urgent telegrams one after another, hoping that Wu Ming would lead the New Second Army to attack some big cities in Jiangsu and Zhejiang to attract the attention of the Japanese army. , to reduce the pressure on Wuhan. Wu Ming circulated the telegram from the General Committee to his generals. After everyone read it one after another, Wu Ming asked: "The Battle of Xuzhou is over, and the national army retreated in a timely manner. At the same time, due to the breach of the Huayuankou embankment, the Japanese 14th Division and 16th Division The division and other units were trapped in the vast territory and lost their foothold in advance and retreat. The Japanese army's hope of encircling and annihilating the main force of our army was thus shattered. "However, the Japanese army's strategic purpose of forcing the Nationalist Government to surrender will not be easily changed. Various situations reported from the Intelligence Section can be obtained. We came to the conclusion that the Japanese army is preparing for a larger-scale battle in Wuhan Let's talk about it, should we obey the order and attack the Japanese-occupied areas of Jiangsu and Zhejiang? " "Military seat, although our army's military training has come to an end for the time being, but A series of problems were exposed during the exercise, such as problems with the reasonable use of tactics by our officers and soldiers, and officers at all levels also have deficiencies in command and preparation, and they are not qualified to undertake offensive tasks until they are corrected." Long Shaogang was the first to state own attitude. "Deputy Commander Long is right Our arsenal is at full production, but there are still many problems in the supply of weapons, equipment and ammunition. Although the entire army has weapons in place, training has consumed a lot of money some time ago, and most of the troops are insufficient. A base amount of ammunition. Besides, there will be big problems in the transportation of our army¡¯s weapons and materials after the attack, such as large-caliber heavy artillery." Zhang Dongning refused without hesitation. Dai Ziran, Zhang Ying and others expressed their opinions one after another, expressing their disagreement either explicitly or implicitly. After everyone finished speaking, Wu Ming smiled reassuringly: "Very good, I already know your opinions. But I want to tell you that not only are we going to attack, but we are also going to make a big fuss." The generals were dumbfounded for a while and looked at each other. "Everyone, look at the map." Wu Ming strode to the large map of Jiangnan and said: "Quzhou is located at the junction of the four provinces of Zhejiang, Jiangxi, Anhui, and Fujian. Our New Second Army can attack Hangzhou, Jiaxing and other places eastward, and march westward through northern Jiangxi. It can threaten the Yangtze River channel that supplies the Japanese army to the Wuhan front line, and can cut off the Japanese army's Beijing-Shanghai railway supply line in such an important location. The Japanese army is well aware of the huge threat of our New Second Army. You might as well think about it, the Japanese will be merciful. Will you let us go?" "But we can't really obey Chiang Kai-shek's orders If the little devils don't attack Wuhan, but instead attack us, won't it be troublesome?" Dai Ziran said hesitantly. "Wuhan is the current political, economic, military and cultural center of the country. In order to force the Nationalist Government to surrender, the Japanese government and army will inevitably list Wuhan as the first target. Only after Wuhan is captured, our Quzhou and Nanchang to the west can It will become the next target of the Japanese army." Wu Ming pointed to the map and said: "So, we must consume as much Japanese troops and ammunition as possible during the Wuhan battle, so that we can better defend in the future." "But, we must ?It will be very difficult for us to attack the big cities with heavy troops stationed in the Japanese-occupied areas. In the Battle of Xuzhou, there were many cases where the national army attacked the city with superior force, but ended up being defeated and fled in disgrace." Zhang Ying looked embarrassed. "Who said we would attack the big cities in the Japanese-occupied areas? Wu Ming shook his head and smiled: "The Battle of Xuzhou lasted for nearly five months, and I believe the Battle of Wuhan lasted about the same time. As long as our New Second Army carried out a series of raids on the counties in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Anhui during the battle, Combat can effectively support the frontal battlefield and also greatly consume the enemy's troops used for frontal attacks. " After hearing Wu Ming's explanation, the generals suddenly understood and nodded one after another. To put it bluntly, the snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman benefits. Wu Ming wants to be this fisherman. When the fight between the two sides becomes fierce, the new second army will disperse. Attack, seize the Japanese army's strongholds along the railways and highways, plunder the Japanese army's supplies, establish solid bases and guerrilla areas, and organize the common people to fight against the Japanese devils. Volume 3, Chapter 482: The Difference between Closeness and Sparseness After the Japanese army captured Nanjing, the Japanese base camp began to study the issue of attacking Wuhan. The policy considered at that time was: first open the Jinpu Line to connect the two battlefields in the north and south, then capture Zhengzhou, cut off the Pinghan Road, then attack Wuhan, capture Guangzhou at the same time, and cut off China's maritime supply lines. Therefore, before the Battle of Xuzhou broke out, the Japanese base camp considered the implementation of the Battle of Wuhan. Not only did the Army have to "anticipate the situation after the battle and take the implementation of the Battle of Wuhan into consideration" when formulating the plan for the Battle of Xuzhou, but it also ordered the Navy to "take into account the implementation of the Battle of Wuhan" With the aim of capturing Hankou, we prepared for operations along the Yangtze River between Nanjing-Hankou-Yuezhou and its coasts." In May, we successively increased the strength of the Chinese fleet. On June 3, the Japanese base camp ordered the navy to "control most of the waterways in the lower reaches of the Yangtze River to ensure traffic safety" and "to capture Anqing in the upper reaches of Nanjing first" as an advance base for the attack on Wuhan. In mid-June, the Japanese base camp formulated the operational guidance outline for the capture of Hankou and Guangzhou in the autumn of that year, believing that "the capture of Hankou is the greatest opportunity to end the war as soon as possible" and "through this operation, most of the incidents in China can be solved by force." Historically, as long as Hankou and Guangzhou are captured, one can rule China." "As long as one controls the Central Plains, one can essentially rule the whole of China." In late June, the "Showa Research Society", a Japanese think tank that studies and formulates national policies, proposed: "Although the Nationalist Government has lost important provinces in North and Central China, as long as the Nationalist Government is still entrenched in Hankou, Hankou will mainly focus on the northwest provinces. "So, first of all, in order to destroy the biggest factor in the Anti-Japanese War - the cooperation between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, Hankou was captured. It is absolutely necessary, because occupying Hankou can cut off the connection between the areas controlled by the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, and may cause a split between the two parties. At the same time, capturing Hankou can bring the lower Yangtze River Basin below Hankou into the ruling circle. "On the contrary, the loss of Hankou means the loss of Hunan and Hubei's granary areas and the only large economic center in mainland China. The government's economic self-sufficiency is difficult, and it will weaken the military and economic value of the Guangdong-Han Road, the only channel for importing large quantities of weapons. In this way, even if the government fled to Sichuan or Yunnan to save its life, it would not be able to play a greater role than a local government in such mountainous areas. " Based on the above understanding, the Japanese Imperial Council decided to implement the operational plan to capture Wuhan and Guangzhou at the end of June. In early July, the order to launch the Wuhan battle from the Tokyo base camp was officially issued to the Japanese Central China Front Army Headquarters, which caused a wave of discussion. "Your Excellency, Commander, The imperial army has been fighting continuously for more than a year. They are tired and tired and can no longer carry out large-scale battles. Although the empire has carried out general mobilization and the recruitment work is very smooth, many soldiers are high school students who have just put down their books and have only conducted basic training. During the military training, I had just learned how to shoot a gun and had not mastered any tactical skills. I also had no basic concepts about infantry and artillery coordination. " Okamura Neiji earnestly persuaded: "Furthermore, Wu Ming's New Second Army is entrenched in the Quzhou area in western Zhejiang. Once they get out of the mountainous and hilly areas, the combat effectiveness of the New Second Army will be fatal to our rear area. threaten. With our mere five and a half remaining divisions needing to defend so many areas, they are no match for the New Second Army. We should attack Wuhan after eradicating the New Second Army in Quzhou." Tian Junliu frowned slightly, stood up and said perfunctorily: "Okamura-kun, the Tokyo Base Camp is aware of your concerns, even His Majesty the Emperor is aware of them. However, we must now use force to force the Chiang Kai-shek government to surrender as soon as possible, and capturing Wuhan is the best choice at the moment. " "But Your Excellency, Commander, that devil Wu Ming has become a great hero in the eyes of the Chinese people. I'm afraid that when the main force of the Imperial Japanese Army is deep in the Wuhan battlefield, Wu Ming gives the order and all the elites of the New Second Army are sent out, which will make our rear area never peaceful. " Neiji Okamura refused to give up and continued to persuade: "Your Excellency, Commander, think about it carefully. During the Xuzhou Battle, small units of the New Second Army frequently robbed weapons, ammunition, food and other materials transported by the Empire of Japan along the railway line to the front line. This made Our failure to support the frontline troops in time directly led to the main force of the Xuzhou China Army breaking away from our encirclement We cannot make the same mistake again. " King Higashikata Nobuhiko, who was attending the meeting, glanced at Okamura Neji with disdain, snorted, and said sarcastically: "Okamura-kun, are you afraid of being beaten by Wu Ming? Although Wu Ming was powerful and led his troops to defeat the imperial army many times, the New Second Army that returned to Quzhou was already incomplete. You sent a large group to penetrate directly into their home base, causing huge trouble. From this point of view, the New Second Army has been extremely weakWith such a force, what do we, the Imperial Army of Japan, have to worry about? ¡± This Dongjiu Nezhiyan also had a relationship with his brother Asaka.Like Jiuyan, he is a arrogant guy who is always carried away by his passion. Okamura Neji glanced sideways at Higashikaru Minoruhiko. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with this royal general and continued to persuade Junroku: "Your Excellency, Commander, I¡ª¡ª" "Okamura-kun, don't say any more." Junroku interrupted Okamura. Neji said with a thick neck: "Tokyo Base Camp has issued a combat order, and we can only carry it out unconditionally Okamura-kun, have you forgotten the bounden duty of a soldier?" "This, but we -" "Okamura Mr. Village, you are the commander of the Eleventh Army. If you do not agree with the attack, you can resign as the commander of the Eleventh Army and come out of sight. Now all the ministries are ready, just waiting for the attack order to be issued You must understand that capturing Wuhan is a strategic goal personally formulated by His Majesty the Emperor." Tian Junroku narrowed his eyes and his tone became more and more severe. Hearing that the decree was issued by His Majesty the Emperor himself, Okamura Neji had no choice but to swallow his words. In desperation, he agreed to lead the Eleventh Army to attack Wuhan. The entire Central China Front Army quickly entered the predetermined offensive position, under the unified command of Commander-in-Chief General Tian Junliu, and mobilized a total of 140 regiments of the Second and Eleventh Group Armies, totaling 250,000 troops. Throughout the battle, the Japanese army was in an offensive posture and attacked in two directions. Okamura Ningji commanded five and a half divisions of the Eleventh Army to attack Wuhan along both sides of the Yangtze River; King Higashikaru Miyazaki Minuhiko commanded four and a half divisions of the Second Army. The regiment assisted Wuhan along the northern foot of the Dabie Mountains, as well as more than 120 ships of the Navy and Kawakushiro's Third Fleet, more than 500 aircraft of the Army Aviation Corps Tokugawa Yoshitoshi, and five divisions directly under the Central China Expeditionary Force. They were respectively responsible for security tasks in Shanghai, Nanjing, Hangzhou and other areas to consolidate the rear and guarantee this operation. Because they were worried about something happening to the New Second Army in Quzhou during the Wuhan Battle, the Tokyo Base Camp shipped the Guards Division left behind in the country to Shanghai and headed to Jiangsu and Zhejiang to contain Wu Ming's troops. The main force of the Japanese Eleventh Army attacked along the south bank of the Yangtze River. After the Botian detachment landed in the northeast of Ruichang and was blocked by the National Army's Third Group Army, it joined the Japanese Ninth Division and defeated the defenders together, occupying Ruichang. After more than a month of offensive, the Japanese 27th Division occupied Ruoxi and invaded Xianning. The 101st Division crossed Poyang Lake and attacked the 1st Corps in the De'an area. The two sides reached a stalemate. The Sixth Division of the Eleventh Army attacked along the north bank of the Yangtze River, captured Huangmei and then continued westward. In mid-September, after the Japanese troops occupied Guangji and Wuxue, they besieged the Tianjia Town Fortress. One corps of the Fourth Corps of the National Army defended the fortress, and three corps supported the battle on the periphery. They fought hard for more than ten years and suffered heavy casualties. On September 29, the fortress fell. The Japanese army captured Xishui and approached Wuhan. The Japanese Second Army attacked along the northern foothills of the Dabie Mountains. It set out from Hefei in late August, occupied Lu'an and Huoshan respectively, and then attacked in the direction of Gushi and Yejiaji. After the mall fell, the Chinese defenders retreated to key passes in the Dabie Mountains, and the two sides fought fiercely for more than a month. After the Japanese Tenth Division captured Gushi, it encountered stubborn resistance from the National Army's 59th Army in the Chunheji and Huangchuan areas, and was blocked by the First Army in the area east of Xinyang. Later, it was reinforced by the Third Division and occupied Xinyang, go south along the Ping-Han Railway, and coordinate with the 11th Army to attack Wuhan. October 10th is the National Government¡¯s Double Tenth Day. At 10:30 that morning, the official residence of the Chairman of the Standing Committee of the National People¡¯s Congress in East Lake, Wuchang. Chen Bulei, director of the Second Division of the Attendant's Office, rushed into the war room on the first floor like a wind, waved the telegram in his hand, and said excitedly to Chiang Kai-shek: "Commission, a great victory at Wanjialing." "What? What did you say?" Chiang Kai-shek threw away the map in his hand. , grabbed Chen Brai's hand. "Commissioner, General Xue Yue annihilated nearly 20,000 Japanese troops in four regiments of the 106th Division of the Japanese Army in Wanjialing. What a great victory." Chen Bulei was ecstatic and hurriedly handed the telegram to Chiang Kai-shek. Chiang Kai-shek read the ten lines at a glance, and soon the smile on his face blossomed. He sighed heavily and said, "Xue Laohu has a tigerish spirit, which is really pleasing to the people." It must be said that the soldiers on the front line fought to the death for their lives, how can there be any reason to be invincible? "Haha, it's too much to say, it was the soldiers on the front line who sacrificed their lives and blood to achieve such a great victory and victory." Chiang Kai-shek's old face almost turned into a flower with laughter. , and said with joy: "According to General Xue Yue's battle report, the 74th Army succeeded in this battle. Zhang Lingfu, deputy commander of the 153rd Brigade of the 51st Division, continued to fight even after being seriously injured, and finally held Zhang Lingfu The main position of the ancient mountain. "It must be greatly praised." "It must be done." "The big guys from the Military Commission next to me all said good things. After all, the 74th Army founded by Yu Jishi is a direct line of Chiang Kai-shek. The officers from top to bottom are all related to Huangpu. How can we not give recognition and recognition to such a great victory? Where is the reward? People in the room naturally ignored it.Wu Ming transported troops and laid a strong foundation for the 74th Army. They all congratulated Chiang Kai-shek and said that without Chiang Kai-shek's insight and talent, how could the 74th Army have such a powerful combat capability? Lin Wei also followed the crowd and cheered continuously, but he was muttering in his stomach: "Back then, Wu Ming wiped out a Japanese division with just one division, and at the same time eliminated the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade, the strategic force of the Japanese army, and also won the Japanese Allied Forces The army flag did not make the Chairman so happy - this is probably the difference between the direct line and the collateral line." "Commissioner, what should we do with Wu Ming's telegram? "Should we give up dispatching troops from Guangdong to reinforce Wuhan? "He Yingqin is inappropriate. A voice appeared, holding the urgent telegram from Wu Ming and handing it to Chiang Kai-shek. Chiang Kai-shek did not answer He Yingqin's words. In his opinion, Wu Ming's telegram was as disgusting as shit. In front of a group of military committee bosses, Chiang Kai-shek was worried about his status as a leader and did not speak. After hearing the good news, Qian Dajun came from the Aviation Commission office and asked the staff nearby. Only then did he learn that Chiang Kai-shek had issued an order to recruit troops to reinforce the Wuhan battlefield across the country, but Wu Ming in Quzhou sent a telegram, reminding Chiang Kai-shek that the Japanese army was very likely When conducting landing operations in the Guangzhou area, be sure to strengthen vigilance at the mouth of the Guangdong River, and do not dispatch troops from Guangdong and Guangxi to Wuhan. "I think that Wu Ming is just a dog and a rat." Qian Dajun snorted and said disdainfully: "He has been hiding in a corner of Quzhou for almost a year The Battle of Wuhan started, and he didn't move at all in Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Anhui. , Wuhan, as the center of China¡¯s Anti-Japanese War, is facing such great pressure entirely because of his inaction. He himself is afraid of death and does not allow the Guangdong army to participate in the war. It is really unreasonable.¡± Qian Dajun¡¯s words are a bit untrue, but With the approval of many people who were greedy for life and afraid of death, they and Qian Dajun unscrupulously attacked Wu Ming: "Now the Japanese army is aggressively suppressing the country, Wuhan is in danger, China is in danger, I think Wu Ming is just greedy for life and afraid of death, and just want to hide in his place "It's fun and happy in the ravines." "Yes, this guy has two wives, and he is happy all the time. He has long lost the bloody spirit he used to have." "If this continues, the once-prominent and victorious general will probably become a waste. It's a pity that such a good unit as the New Second Army is such a waste in his hands." Everyone was talking nonsense, which made Chiang Kai-shek feel uncomfortable like a bunch of buzzing flies. "Commissioner, how should we respond to Wu Ming's suggestion?" He Yingqin asked. "Mother Xipi" Chiang Kai-shek finally couldn't bear it anymore, cursed in a low voice, tapped his fingers on the table, and ordered Lin Wei: "In reply to Wu Ming, I ordered the New Second Army to attack Jiangsu and Zhejiang and other places within the next week to relieve Wuhan The pressure of the frontal battlefield. As for other things, if he is not in his position and does not seek political advice, he should not mind his own business." "Yes" Lin Wei quickly wrote down Chiang Kai-shek's order and hurried out to generate electricity. Chiang Kai-shek turned around and asked Chen Bulei next to him: "Where have the two main divisions of the Guangdong Army arrived now?" "They have already taken the train to the border of Hunan. They are about two to three days away from the Wuhan battlefield." "Okay, that's right." With this great victory at Wanjialing, we must work hard, make progress, and unite as one to achieve greater victory." Chiang Kai-shek swept away the haze caused by Wu Ming's telegram, and he patted the map on the wall with high spirits. He said seductively: "Everyone, in the Battle of Wuhan, our National Revolutionary Army has concentrated 14 group armies, more than 50 corps, 200 combat aircraft, more than 30 ships, and a total strength of nearly 1.1 million people. At the same time, There are also natural barriers such as Poyang Lake, the Yellow River Flood Area, and the Dabie Mountains. If the Japanese army comes in a hurry, it will definitely return in vain. Victory must belong to us." "The committee's words are reasonable." "Victory in this battle is in sight." The big guys echoed the words one after another, and for a while the demons danced wildly. Volume 3, Chapter 483: Gathering Phoenix Mountain Base, New Second Army Headquarters. After receiving the call back from Nanjing, Wu Ming shook his head, smiled, and threw the telegram on the table. "Military seat, how did the Chairman respond to our suggestion to strengthen Guangdong's defense?" Dai Ziran asked with concern. "Hey, all I have to say in the telegram is that my dog ??has a rat. You can see for yourself." Wu Ming raised his head with a look of helplessness on his face: "The two main divisions of the Guangdong Army dispatched by Chairman Chiang have already arrived in Hunan. It won't be long before they arrive." Arriving at the Wuhan front line. Our previous warnings were in vain. ""Thishow could they do this? What a bunch of idiots." Dai Ziran laughed angrily as he put down the telegram. "Since North China and the coastal areas of Jiangsu and Zhejiang are all lost, Guangzhou is actually It has become the most important portal for the import of materials across the country and the most important transportation line for China to receive foreign aid. Such an important place was ignored by the big guys in the Military Commission, which really made Dai Ziran dumbfounded. "Forget it, forget it, it's going to rain and my mother wants to get married, let it go." Wu Ming waved his hand. "In this reply, in order to relieve the huge pressure on Wuhan, Chairman Chiang ordered us to attack key cities in the Japanese-occupied areas of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and specifically mentioned the need to build momentum." Dai Ziran pointed to the telegram and asked: " "What should we do?" "Let's fight according to the established policy It is already October. The one million troops in the Ninth Theater and the Fifth Theater and the Japanese Central China Front have been fighting around Wuhan for more than four months. Both sides have We are exhausted. It is our turn for the New Second Army to take action." Wu Ming looked at his watch and asked, "Are all the officers who are leading the attack behind enemy lines here?" "They are all here. They are on their way. In the large conference room, Deputy Commander Long explained the tactical essentials of guerrilla warfare, and Chief of Staff Zhang gave additional explanations on logistics and supplies." Dai Ziran followed Wu Ming to the conference room and introduced as he walked: "This group of company and platoon leaders Some squad leaders have been specially trained in guerrilla warfare in the past few months, and the military logistics department has also issued corresponding weapons and equipment. Each of those bastards is waiting for you to give them a lecture. After that, they will go behind the enemy lines and go straight to the kid's asshole. When Wu Ming walked to the door of the large conference room, the officer on duty shouted: "Here comes the military seat." This time, although the New Second Army sent out only thirty companies to carry out the attack, the officers sitting here plus There were five hundred non-commissioned officers. The large conference room was packed. When they heard the call, the officers and non-commissioned officers stood up in unison, tensing up and straightening their backs, paying attention to Wu Ming. " Everyone, please sit down." Wu Ming strode to the center of the rostrum and looked around at the many young faces in the audience. Long Shaogang nodded to Wu Ming: "Military seat, please say a few words to the brothers. They have been waiting for you for a long time. "Okay." Wu Ming took the microphone unceremoniously and said loudly to the five hundred officers and non-commissioned officers in the audience: "Brothers, this mission is very dangerous. There are no support from brother troops around you, and there are no sufficient guns and ammunition. There is no fire support from artillery and other heavy weapons, and there are no ordinary people who support you wholeheartedly. "What's more, from the moment you enter the enemy's rear, it will be difficult for you to have a hot meal, and you will be surrounded by Japanese troops at any time, and you may be attacked. Betrayed by a traitor. If any of you are afraid, you can bring it up now. I will never embarrass you. "Are you afraid?" The officers responded in a neat and loud voice. "Okay, you are worthy of being a soldier of our New Second Army." Wu Ming took a deep breath, looked around and asked: "Deputy Commander Long and Chief of Staff Zhang will tell you about the specific strategic and tactical arrangements and logistics supplies. "But, I won't be verbose here, I'm afraid you might find me annoying." The officers and non-commissioned officers all had smiles on their faces. "The people sitting here are basically outstanding company platoon commanders and sergeant squad leaders selected from each division. When we first decided to send you behind enemy lines to conduct guerrilla operations, Deputy Commander Long was very reluctant because you are the lifeblood of our New Second Army. , is the blood and skeleton of the New Second Army. It is because of you that our New Second Army can repeatedly defeat the Japanese invaders and create a great reputation." Wu Ming changed the topic: "But, I still insist on sending you out, because. Your task is to take root behind enemy lines and gradually develop and grow. Only if you develop behind enemy lines can the New Second Army left behind in Quzhou have a chance to breathe, and our fellow villagers in western Zhejiang can live a stable life. " "This time we will. A total of thirty companies have been sent out, and I hope you will soon develop into thirty battalions, and have more than thirty regiments of militia as your backup support force." Wu Ming coughed lightly, and then said: "Half a year ago, We sent a group of troops into the enemy's rear, and they opened up a vast guerrilla zone from scratch. They have ample room for development behind the enemy's rear. This time, you go to support them. I hope you can turn the guerrilla zone into something like them.They formed solid anti-Japanese base areas behind enemy lines, which were like nails that made it difficult for the Japanese army to move forward." The officers and non-commissioned officers listened with enthusiasm and looked at Wu Ming intently, with eyes full of reverence. "After you arrive in the Japanese-occupied areas, the specific details will be announced. Your superiors and I don't care about the battle. In fact, it's beyond our reach and we can't care about it. " Wu Ming smiled brightly and pointed to the radio station and radio placed on the rostrum: "This time, the military headquarters will equip each of your companies with one radio station and three radios. When we launch a counterattack against the Japanese army in the future, the military headquarters will use Phoenix Radio stations issued orders. " "Yes" All the officers and non-commissioned officers replied in unison. After the meeting, when the officers and non-commissioned officers who were about to go out for the expedition went back to prepare for the expedition, Wu Ming left the main military generals to hold a small meeting. Dai Ziran introduced Chiang Kai-shek to the attending generals and colonels. "Everyone, please look at the map." After the staff hung up the map, Wu Ming picked up his baton and pointed at the map: "The Battle of Wuhan has reached its most critical moment. Although the Nationalist Government has an absolute advantage in military strength, it has also achieved tens of thousands of victories. Such a glorious victory as the Jialing Victory was expected to be defeated in a short time under the joint attack of Japanese aircraft and artillery. Taking into account all aspects of the situation, it is now time for our New Second Army to show off its power.¡± ¡°When our New Second Army retreated from the Pinghu front line in mid-to-late November last year, the Chief of Staff buried weapons that could not be evacuated in many places east of Hangzhou. Equipment, now these companies deep behind enemy lines can resupply a batch on the spot. " Wu Ming moved the baton in his hand on the map and continued: "However, the border area between Jiangsu and Anhui is temporarily a blind spot. Although our troops operating behind enemy lines plundered a batch of Japanese-made weapons and equipment during the Battle of Xuzhou, But it is far from meeting the needs of development base areas. " "Now, I plan to conduct a series of large-scale raids on the Beijing-Shanghai railway line to seize in one fell swoop the guns, ammunition, food, medicine and other materials supplied by the Japanese army to the Wuhan battlefield. " Long Shaogang and others nodded repeatedly. "Seizing Japanese military supplies can, on the one hand, equip the gradually expanding anti-Japanese forces behind enemy lines on the spot, and on the other hand, it can weaken the Japanese army's continuous combat capabilities, effectively support the Wuhan battlefield, and reduce the huge pressure faced by the Ninth Theater. Pressure can be said to kill two birds with one stone. "Military seat, this plan is good, but the Japanese Guards Divisions drawn from the mainland have been stationed in Shanghai, Nanjing, Hangzhou, Suzhou, Wuxi and other places. The Guards Division was established to protect the Emperor of Japan. It must be quite powerful. I don¡¯t know¡ª" Zhang Ying looked a little worried and hesitated. "Zhang Ying, you don¡¯t know that although the Guards Division is known as the Japanese army¡¯s combat power, First, they have been guarding the Japanese emperor's palaces and royal officials in Tokyo, Kyoto and other places all year round, but they have little actual combat experience. If you look closely, their combat power is probably not as good as the Second Division, Sixth Division, and Seventh Division we encountered previously. Waiting for frontline combat troops. " Wu Ming explained patiently: "To take a step back, even if the Guards Division is strong, they are too spread out. A force of less than 25,000 people has to defend five or six major cities such as Shanghai, Nanjing, and Hangzhou. In the city, the mobile strength that the Guards Division can produce is only two regiments. "According to the intelligence we obtained from the Japanese-Puppet Reform Government of the Republic of China, of the two regiments, one is stationed in Chang'an Town in eastern Zhejiang to protect the Shanghai-Hangzhou railway line, and the other is stationed in Wuxi to inspect Beijing-Shanghai Line, the gap is so big, can't we find an opportunity for a sneak attack? " Zhang Ying scratched her head in embarrassment. Wu Ming is absolutely right. The Japanese army massed heavy troops and put them into the Wuhan battlefield. Due to the unfavorable battle situation, troops were transferred from the rear many times. The troops in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Anhui are now extremely empty. Wang Jingwei is still there. In Wuhan, the National Government is resisting tenaciously. The situation of the Sino-Japanese war is still unclear. The Japanese army can assign few puppet troops. After the deployment, the Japanese army, less than three divisions, has to undertake the defense tasks of many counties and towns. At the same time, it also needs to dedicate some troops. Although the Japanese-occupied area seems to be vast and the Japanese army appears to be extremely powerful, a closer analysis shows that it is an empty frame of a foreign power and cannot withstand much trouble. In mid-October, although the Phoenix Radio Station It will continue to broadcast normally as before, but some trivial local news will be broadcast every time, such as the price of food in a certain place has increased, the price of vegetables in a certain place has dropped, the pig stocking rate in a certain place is good, or It's just missing person notices, etc. These news are generally short and don't sound like much to ordinary people, but through a specific password, you can get the information you need. Under the bright moonlight, there is silence in the middle of Guzhu Mountain between Changxing and Yixing. On a small hill called Pailing, there were trembling figures, but no one spoke loudly. Even if they occasionally saw an acquaintance opposite, they would just nod lightly and continue to lead their people to sit down silently. Fifteen days later, people kept coming. The area around Pailing gathered together, including troops of hundreds of people, as well as scattered groups of ten or more than twenty people.??Squad. On the night of the third day, more than 3,000 people gathered in the entire Pailing and surrounding areas. Lan Feng, a man of the She ethnic group whose ancestral home is Changshan, holds the official position of captain and commander of the First Special Agent Company in the New Second Army. He is twenty-four years old and is the cousin of the guard battalion commander Lei Yan. He was among the first batch of soldiers selected by the guard regiment to go out behind enemy lines. When he was an officer, he was attracted by the regiment leader Lu Kuiyuan at a glance. During the half year in the Japanese-occupied area, Lan Feng completely abandoned his high profile as a soldier king and became one with a group of farmers and mountain people. Relying on the prestigious reputation of the New Second Army, he was strongly supported by the common people. In addition, he was good at building relationships and led a group of farmers to fight traitors and divide their fields. Soon the army expanded from a company to a regiment. The officers and soldiers of the special agent company he led They all became officers, and Lan Feng was directly promoted to regimental leader. Volume 3, Chapter 484: The sudden change of the situation Although it was the last quarter of the moon, the moonlight was very bright, and the silver brilliance hung from the sky like white water. Lan Feng led the guard platoon to inspect the troops, trying to restrain the officers and soldiers who were scattered throughout the mountains. "Huh? Is that Captain Lan Feng over there?" A man walked out of a low forest in the distance and waved to Lan Feng. Because they were afraid of being discovered by the Japanese army, no one lit a torch in the entire mountain. Lan Feng glanced several times, but couldn't see clearly who was on the other side, so he waved his hand and asked, "Who called my name?" As he got closer, the outline of the man gradually became clearer, and Lan Feng was happy to see it. The visitor is Major Liu Zhenning, the staff officer of the Sixth Regiment of the New Third Division. Six months ago, Liu Zhenning led more than 600 carefully selected officers and soldiers of the New Third Division, and together with Lan Feng's special agent company, infiltrated into the Jiangsu and Zhejiang areas. Now, six months later, a solid guerrilla zone has been established around Maoshan. Lan Feng was very happy to see his long-awaited comrade. He walked over and said with a smile: "Who do I think you are? It turns out to be Liu Dabazi. I haven't heard from you for more than half a year. I thought you were captured by the Japs." Go, "Bah, bah, bah, you kid is such a crow's mouth. Even if you die heroically, the Japanese won't be able to touch me." I'm still waiting to drive the little Japs out of China and go back to attend the celebration meeting held in the army." At this point, Liu Zhenning glanced at the group of officers and soldiers behind Lan Feng, and said a little sourly: "In this battlefield behind enemy lines, the little Japs The guns and artillery do not recognize the golden name of your special agent company. Let me remind you, you can't risk your life like us. You must protect yourselves. You special forces are the lifeblood of the army. Don't let the reputation of the King of Soldiers fall into this corner." "Hey, why are you so sour? Liu Dabazi, did you drink a whole bottle of Shanxi mature vinegar? Lan Feng joked with a smile. The treatment of the officers and soldiers of the special agent battalion of the New Second Army has always been the first. The weapons and equipment are the best. The personnel are selected from the entire army. The treatment of ordinary soldiers is almost as good as that of company and platoon-level officers. "However, although all the officers and soldiers were envious and jealous, they had nothing to do with them, because the secret service battalion's reputation as an elite was not just for nothing, it was fully proven in the training ground and on the battlefield. "There is no good person in your special agent company. I won't tell you anymore." Liu Zhenning muttered a few words, pointed at the soldiers behind Lan Feng, and asked with some surprise: "Lan Feng, these are your soldiers? Why are there so many? I think there is almost a battalionYou soldiers are really strong. Look at the eyes, they must have been on the battlefield and have been stained with blood, right?" Lan Feng smiled proudly, pointed to the woods where Liu Zhenning was hiding, and said complimentarily: "Your soldiers are not bad either. There should be two thousand people in the woods over there. Your boy's expansion speed is really fast. "I can't compare with you." Liu Zhenning patted Lan Feng's shoulder with a smile and whispered Asked: "Tell me, how much has your army expanded in the past six months?" " Lan Feng didn't answer. He stretched out a finger and waved it in front of Liu Zhenning's eyes. "A battalion? No, it must be the same regiment. Oh my god, you guys have expanded the strength nine times in a row. It¡¯s incredible." Liu Zhenning was shocked. "Our officers and soldiers were originally elite, and during the training period at Maoliangwu, we absorbed some outstanding veterans, whatever. Any one of them can be an officer and can independently command a unit in combat It is not difficult for our special agent company to expand a regiment," Lan Feng said nonchalantly. "This time I am really convinced that all the officers and soldiers of your special agent company are as good as ten. "The same goes for recruiting soldiers." Liu Zhenning patted Lan Feng's shoulder and sighed: "Let's go, there is a newly built shack halfway up the mountain. Some company and platoon leaders have already arrived. Let's go take a look." Halfway up the mountain The shack was built on a man-made flat dam, covering an area of ??about twenty or thirty square meters. Five bright lanterns in the east, west, south and north were brightly illuminated. More than twenty officers had already arrived in the shed. Lan Feng went in and saw that basically They are all the company platoon commanders of the new third division who have been photographed. At this moment, they all look dark and thin, but their eyes are extremely bright and their energy is good. The entire task force's northbound brigade has now been expanded more than five times, and only the elite are the best. There are 3,500 officers and soldiers. If the non-staff militia and guerrillas are added, the total number has reached 7,000. It has to be said that the signature of the New Second Army and the appeal of the victorious general Wu Ming have played a huge role. Li Yong, the former squad leader, now became the squadron leader. When he saw the two officers arriving, he immediately stepped forward to salute with the other officers. Li Yong had already laid the map on the wooden table under the lantern in the center of the shed. , Liu Zhenning and Lan Feng came to the table. Liu Zhenning looked around at everyone and said loudly: "Everyone, the military command has been conveyed through Phoenix Broadcasting Station. Now I would like to inform you that the special agent company commander Lan Feng has brought 700 people. , Captain Li brought 400 people, Captain Chen brought 300 people I know you?The elites of their respective troops were selected. Even so, the troops assembled on our side exceeded 3,000. " Listening to the reported figures, everyone's face was filled with joy. The weak northward brigade at the beginning has now become stronger and stronger. Lan Feng took over Liu Zhenning's words and said: "In the past six months, we have gone deep behind enemy lines, in Maoshan and Changxing. Guerrilla warfare was launched in the vast area between Guzhu Mountain and the army developed and strengthened. According to the order from the military seat, the war in Wuhan is now in full swing. In order to reduce the pressure on the frontal battlefield of the national army, we must take the initiative to eliminate the enemy and at the same time seize weapons and equipment to supplement the needs of troop expansion" Japanese special platoon leader Lieutenant Li Zhiqing interrupted Hearing Lan Feng's words, he pointed to the map on the table and reported: "Chief Liu, Chief Lan, our investigators have received a very important piece of news from Nanjing and Wuxi. According to the original expectation of the military seat, we would launch a raid on the Beijing-Shanghai Railway and the Beijing-Wuzhou Railway where the Japanese army was entrenched. However, judging from the latest information, due to the frequent attacks on railway lines by our New Fourth Army and the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Anti-Japanese Rangers, the Japanese army turned to warships to transport weapons, equipment, food and other materials along the Yangtze River waterway to the front line in Wuhan. "We may not be able to achieve much results by attacking the railway." "The situation Li Zhiqing said was very important, and everyone began to lower their heads and think. "With the expansion of the army, the equipment of officers and soldiers began to become stretched, and many companies had two people sharing one gun. This time Wu Ming issued an order to attack the Japanese railway line, under the banner of supporting the Wuhan front line, but actually wanted to take the opportunity to solve the shortage of weapons and equipment faced by the troops behind enemy lines. However, the Japanese army suddenly played such a trick, even if the task force was not involved. The raid destroyed the railway line. Firstly, it could not solve the actual difficulties of the various ministries. Secondly, it could not create momentum and hinder the Japanese army in Wuhan, so the operation was meaningless. ¡°No, we still have to destroy the railway line. As early as when we set out, the military commander specifically stated that our priority principle in combat is to effectively mobilize the enemy and let the enemy follow our steps, so that we can lure them step by step into the trap we have carefully set. Liu Zhenning stared at the map on the wooden table and expressed his thoughts: "The weapons and equipment of the Japanese army are escorted by warships. We are unable to take action at the moment and can only find solutions in other aspects." The Battle of Wuhan has reached a critical moment. Our troops are facing a shortage of weapons and equipment, and the rear area cannot be solved for a while. We can only find a solution from the Japanese and puppet troops-" After listening to Liu Zhenning's words, Lan Feng suddenly realized something, but he could not grasp the problem. The core of the person quickly turned around and asked: "Liu Dabazi, what exactly do you want to express, why can't I understand it? " "What I mean is very simple. Use small forces to attack railway lines, rob passenger and freight trains, and destroy bridges, rails, and roadbeds. In this way, the Japanese and puppet troops along the railway will inevitably swarm out to encircle and suppress us. At this time, we can calmly set up a situation and eliminate the Japanese and puppet troops with superior force. If the plan is more careful, after luring the Japanese and puppet troops out, we can simultaneously send troops to attack the important strongholds of the Japanese army along the railways and highways, eradicate the Japanese and traitors, and create a greater momentum." To put it simply, it is to lure the snake out of its hole, and then bring the Japanese out. The snake that came out of the hole was killed with a stick, and the snake hole was dug out. "This is a good idea." Lan Fengqing couldn't help but applaud. The Japanese army was densely packed with bunkers and strongholds along the railway line, and a large number of Japanese and puppet detachments were stationed. These strongholds are tantamount to seeking death. But if the Japanese and puppet troops are transferred out of the strongholds, the situation will be completely different. With the support and help of the common people, the task force will be able to encircle and annihilate any one with three thousand troops. Chances of winning. "Come, let's study it carefully and see how this battle will be fought." Liu Zhenning took Lan Feng and asked everyone to discuss the battle plan together. After a night, everyone finally formulated a detailed plan. The Northbound Brigade gathered for the first time to launch a large-scale operation. Liu Zhenning was not at ease, and he carefully considered every detail with everyone until it was dark outside the shack before sending the prepared plan to the headquarters of the New Second Army at eight o'clock in the morning. , Wu Ming walked into the military war room, opened his mouth and asked: "Is there any news from Wuhan? Zhang Ying felt a little heavy: "Xinyang fell at noon yesterday. As early as four days ago, the main force of the Japanese Tenth Division pushed towards Xinyang along the Pinghan Road. The Japanese Eighth Brigade and the Third Division continued to attack Xinyang and Changtutai. By 4 o'clock in the afternoon the day before yesterday, Xinyang was surrounded by Japanese troops on three sides. Hu Zongnan, who commanded the battle on this line, ordered a regiment to defend Xinyang City, and the main force retreated to the area west of Xinyang to gather tanks. and artillery fire fiercely attacked Xinyang City. By noon, the defenders withdrew and Xinyang City was occupied by the Japanese army. As Xinyang was lost, the Japanese army cut off the Pinghan Road and directed their troops towards Guangshui and Xiaogan in the north of Hankou. The situation took a turn for the worse. , I guess it won¡¯t be long before the Military Commission is ready to abandon the three towns of Wuhan.¡± Wu Ming was stunned for a moment, and then sighed: ¡°Look."Our actions are a little late" "Military seat, Liu Zhenning from the Northbound Brigade of the Task Force has sent the latest combat plan. Judging from the preliminary war chess deduction of the Operations Section, this plan is quite feasible. " Zhang Ying handed Wu Ming the telegram sent by the task detachment's northbound brigade. "In this case, let's implement it as soon as possible They know better than us what situation they are facing behind enemy lines, and they have the power to make emergency decisions. " Wu Ming glanced briefly, returned the telegram to Zhang Ying, and continued: "You tell them that the situation on the battlefield is complex and ever-changing, and fighter opportunities are fleeting, so they don't have to worry too much and must seize the opportunity. Annihilate the Japanese and traitors. " "yes" Volume 3, Chapter 485: Ambush and Demonstration Gaozi Town is located 12 kilometers west of Zhenjiang City. It was established in the Song Dynasty. It is a famous ancient town in the south of the Yangtze River and a place where merchants gather. It has a long-standing reputation. The Gaozi River originates from Donggang at the southern foot of Shili Changshan Mountain in the southwest of Zhenjiang, and winds through the east of the town. During the construction of the Beijing-Shanghai Railway, a large stone bridge was built over the Gaozi River in the northeast of the town to connect east-west traffic. After occupying Nanjing, the Japanese Central China Front stationed a brigade and two puppet army regiments in Zhenjiang to protect the safety of the Beijing-Shanghai Railway. Lieutenant Xue Zhiwen, commander of the second platoon of the first company of the New Second Army Special Battalion, was hiding in a private house in the northern suburbs of Gaozi Town. He and several soldiers around him were wearing Japanese military uniforms and looked at the large stone bridge in the distance from time to time. It was already noon, and the entire Gaozi Town was as calm as water. Gradually, a long blast of train whistles came from the east, and the earth began to tremble slightly. Xue Zhiwen waved his hand and said to the soldiers beside him: "The train is coming. Notify the engineering team to prepare for blasting. "Yes." A soldier responded, jumped out of the house like a civet cat, and ran towards the big stone bridge. He didn't wait for half a minute. , the billowing smoke from the locomotive appeared on the eastern horizon, and the sound of "boom, boom, boom" became louder and louder as time passed. "Boom -" "Boom -" A violent explosion sounded on the stone. There was a sound on the bridge, and the train that was still speeding shook a few times. As the stone bridge quickly collapsed, the rails were twisted, deformed, and broken. First, the locomotive fell into the river, and then the entire train fell off like a snakeskin without a spine. After falling down, most of them fell into the Gaozi River. "Okay, the engineering team did a good job. It's time for us to take action." The group met the Toda Squadron of the Japanese Guards Division who came from Zhenjiangxi Railway Station to check the situation. Extremely embarrassed. ¡°Baga, what¡¯s going on? " Lieutenant Toda had a sinister expression on his face. He stared at Xue Zhiwen, who was in a mess and covered in dirt and filth, as well as the rank of second lieutenant on his shoulders. He frowned. " Toda Takaharu spoke Japanese with a Kansai accent and spoke too fast. Xue Zhiwen Unable to react for a moment, he wiped the sweat off his face and took the opportunity to consider how to explain the situation to Toda. "Sir, I am the captain of the 13th Infantry Regiment, Kaji Komura, in charge of escorting. A batch of supplies went to Nanjing.¡± They must be the guerrillas of the New Second Army. They planted explosives under the bridge piers and detonated them immediately when the train crossed the bridge. All the imperial officers and soldiers in the front carriage were killed. We stayed in the last two carriages and were attacked by the New Second Army before we were shocked. , finally managed to break out of the siege. " "It's pitiful that the train was full of supplies. In the last carriage we were in, there were more than 30 comfort women brought from North Korea. Now they have all fallen into the hands of the Chinese. Lieutenant General Ogisu in Nanjing is still waiting. I don¡¯t even know what to do with this batch of supplies." Ogisu Libing is the commander of the 13th Division and the commander of the Nanjing garrison. Xue Zhiwen performed well, crying and crying. "Baga, stop crying. ,How could the Imperial Japanese Army be intimidated by mere Chinese guerrillas? " When Lieutenant Toda heard that there were guerrillas, not only did he not feel fear, but his eyes lit up. He grabbed Xue Zhiwen's hand and asked hurriedly: "Let me ask you, how many are there? " "After the train derailed, they immediately robbed the supplies in the last few carriages Their size should not exceed three hundred people. If the imperial army escorting them had not been seriously injured, they would not have been able to get close to our train. But there is a situation We need to pay attention. There are many Chinese people who are fishing in troubled waters." " "Baga" Lieutenant Toda gritted his teeth and with the help of two sergeants, he climbed up a two-meter-high earthen wall next to the railway and raised his telescope to see what was going on on Wuzhou Mountain. Wuzhou Mountain is high away from the mountain. Not far from Zizhen, it belongs to the branch of Maoshan Mountains. The main peak is more than 300 meters. It is named because you can see Yangzhou, Guazhou, Zhenzhou, Taizhou and Runzhou from the telescope lens. With large and small bags of things, they ran hard towards the mountainous area. There were some people in military uniforms mixed in the crowd, which made Lieutenant Toda very excited. The New Second Army came from the Japanese 114th Division and the 6th Division. , the 2nd Division, the 7th Division, the 18th Division, the 4th Division, the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade and the Kunisaki Detachment, and achieved a series of brilliant achievements.As a result, in the eyes of the Japanese invaders, Wu Ming was simply a devil with his hands stained with Japanese blood. The New Second Army naturally became a thorn in the side of the Japanese army. The arrogance and contempt for the Chinese developed since the Meiji Restoration are deeply rooted in the bones of every Japanese officer. With the New Second Army as a whetstone, many middle- and low-level officers of the Japanese army train hard in order to one day Led his troops to defeat the New Second Army. Now that the target appears, Lieutenant Toda has no reason not to follow up, bite the tail and eliminate the opponent. Although Lieutenant Toda was temporarily carried away by his enthusiasm, the long-term good training and strict battlefield regulations still allowed him to calm down and observe carefully. Among the people who fled, there were only more than 300 soldiers of the New Second Army, while Lieutenant Toda had a reinforced squadron of the Japanese army and a regiment of the Imperial Army, totaling 1,500 people. "The enemy is outnumbered and we cannot miss the opportunity" Lieutenant Toda quickly issued a pursuit order. As soon as Ma Dezhong, the commander of the Royal Association Army, opened his mouth to dissuade him, fearing that it was a trap by the New Second Army, he was slapped hard by Xue Zhiwen. Xue Zhiwen, who had the rank of second lieutenant as a cover, jumped up and pointed at Ma Dezhong and yelled, saying that he was scared to death by the New Second Army and that the Imperial Army did not need such cowards. Ma Dezhong, who comes from a large landowner family and whose ancestral home is Jurong, was the head of the Jiangsu Security Forces stationed in Danyang before becoming a traitor. When Danyang fell, the troops were dispersed. Ma Dezhong, who hid in his home in the countryside of Jurong, was blocked by the Japanese troops who came to visit him. Faced with the choice between life and death, he chose to live a low life, and his bones had long been bent. Therefore, although he was unhappy in his heart, he did not dare to say anything in front of the Japanese officers. He had no choice but to lead his soldiers, follow the Japanese, and flee south. Chinese soldiers and civilians chased him. Although Wuzhou Mountain is a mountain, the areas close to the plains are mostly gentle hills with low altitude. There is a long and narrow canyon between Bazikou and Qimagang, leading to Weigang in the south. People entered the canyon one after another. They had a great harvest this time. Although there are no weapons and equipment on this train, there are still a lot of canned foods to eat, sake to drink, and cotton-padded jackets to use. People carried it on their shoulders, picked it up or carried it, and some even pushed wheelbarrows, walking very fast. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Army fell behind to cover the retreat of the people. Halfway up the mountain facing the east of the riding post with an altitude of more than 200 meters, Liu Zhenning put down the telescope in his hand and retreated behind the grass more than one meter high. Seeing Lan Feng, Li Yong and others surrounding them, Liu Zhenning cleared his voice and said: "Everyone, this is our first coordinated operation behind enemy lines. We must fight well and strive to defeat the more than a thousand puppet troops. Destroy them all. Please remember that the army is waiting for our good news, and we must not let him down." "Yes" the officers replied in unison. "Okay, let's disperse and go back to make final preparations." Liu Zhenning waved his hand, and Lan Feng and others immediately ran to their respective positions. Under the command of Lieutenant Toda, the Japanese and puppet troops quickly broke into the mouth of the canyon like bows and arrows. He was about to catch up with that group of cheap mobs. Lieutenant Toda kept driving away the puppet troops, but he did not notice that several Japanese soldiers who reported Xue Zhiwen were missing. Five minutes later, the Japanese and puppet troops had completely entered the canyon. The forwards were less than 400 meters away from the New Second Army officers and soldiers who were behind to cover. Lieutenant Toda pulled his neck excitedly and shouted orders to the left and right: "Kill them!" Before Lieutenant Toda finished speaking, a series of explosions suddenly came from behind - "Boom -" "Boom, boom, boom -" A burst of fire shot out, and the filled smoke quickly covered the mouth of the canyon. The north wind blew thick gunpowder smoke toward the center of the canyon, and bursts of "click-click" shooting sounds came from the mountains on both sides of the canyon behind. "Baga, what's going on?" " Lieutenant Toda suddenly felt something bad, but his sight was obscured by thick smoke and he couldn't see clearly for a while. With a bang, he pulled out his saber. Toda grabbed a puppet soldier running from behind and asked loudly Said: "What happened next? " Lieutenant Toda spoke in Japanese, and the puppet soldier who was caught by him couldn't understand what he meant. He just kept bending and nodding to Lieutenant Toda, begging for mercy. " Lieutenant Toda no longer interacts with this puppet soldier. The soldier was talking nonsense, so he picked up his saber and stabbed him in the heart. Pushing away the killed puppet soldier, Lieutenant Toda directly targeted the commander of the puppet army. Ma Dezhong could understand a little Japanese and quickly pointed to the back. Gunsmoke: "Taijun, it's the ambush of the Chinese Army. Let me tell you if we fell into a trap. How could the New Second Army make such a low-level mistake? This is simply a trap" Lieutenant Toda wanted to kill Lali in front of him with a knife. The verbose commander of the puppet army, even at this time, was still showing off his merits. Lieutenant Toda suddenly pulled the sword on Ma Dezhong's neck and ordered him to lead the puppet army to launch a counterattack towards the smoke and must open the canyon. Export.p; As the alternating cold and hot mountain winds intensified, the gunpowder smoke gradually dispersed, and overwhelming shouts of killing came. Red flags were fluttering on the hills on both sides, and it was impossible to see how many people there were. Lan Feng was holding a southern submachine gun, like a god of death, and the sound of "click-click" bullets was endless. Beside him, there were about a dozen Japanese-made submachine guns, all firing at the counterattacking puppet troops. The rain of bullets instantly stunned the puppet troops, and they all fled back. The army was defeated like a mountain. Seeing the puppet soldiers running around like rabbits breaking down the Japanese army formation, Lieutenant Toda was furious. His eyes were as wide as cowbells. He jumped on his feet and shouted orders to the Japanese squad leader and sergeant next to him. : "Baga seizes the commanding heights and blocks the group of devils." "Pah¡ª¡ª" A sniper rifle bullet hit his chest directly. Lieutenant Toda was stunned. He lowered his head and looked at the blood gurgling from his chest in surprise. , turned around slightly and fell to the ground. A loud charge horn resounded through the canyon, countless shouts of death, and countless figures flashed in the grass on both sides. Under the impact of superior forces, the puppet troops rushed around like headless flies. The bayonets of the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army were sharply sharpened. An encirclement and annihilation battle had reached a critical moment. "Offensive" "Hand in guns and don't kill" When the New Second Army showed its sign, more than 1,100 puppet soldiers did not dare to move. They threw away their weapons, held their heads, and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy. The subsequent battles were very simple, with five or six soldiers often fighting against one Japanese soldier. Faced with the dilemma of being surrounded, no Japanese soldier surrendered. Instead, they took on a duel stance and fought to the end. The battle ended very quickly. From the time the mine was detonated to the end of the battle, it only took less than an hour. Liu Zhenning took inventory of the battlefield and found that the entire army seized a total of 1,350 Type 38 rifles, 22 Southern pistols, six grenade launchers, eight crooked machine guns, and more than 60 grenades The results were brilliant Volume 3, Chapter 486: The Knife and the Chrysanthemum After the New Second Army's northbound brigade successfully annihilated 1,500 Japanese and puppet troops near Gaozi Town, it continued to destroy railway lines between Xinfeng, Danyang, Benniu, Wujin, and Wuxi, and lured the Japanese troops to attack, killing them one after another. There were three squadrons of the Japanese army and two regiments of the puppet army, totaling more than 4,000 soldiers. At 10 a.m. on October 26, the Northbound Brigade gathered more than 1,100 officers and soldiers and intercepted 19 Japanese transport vehicles by the road at the foot of Caishan Mountain and Nanshan Mountain in the southeast of Zhenjiang City, killing more than 300 Japanese soldiers on the spot. , another unit was sent to make a surprise attack on Guyang Town, killing more than 60 Japanese logistics troops, burning four cars and seizing 21. The Japanese troops stationed in Zhenjiang were continuously depleted and their strength was reduced to less than two squadrons. The puppet army only had one battalion. They did not dare to attack rashly and had to ask for help from the Japanese troops stationed in Wuxi. The next day, the 51st Regiment of the 51st Infantry Regiment of the Japanese 15th Division stationed in Wuxi totaled more than 900 infantrymen, plus two puppet regiments, with a strength of nearly 4,000. Wuxi urgently reinforced Zhenjiang, and the New Second Army went north. The brigade decided to take advantage of the relatively isolated situation of the unit and repeated its old tactics. It mobilized more than 4,000 people from the militia and militia, with a total force of 8,000. It once again set up an ambush in the Caishan and Nanshan areas, and detached a unit to monitor the enemies in Zhenjiang. At two o'clock in the afternoon, the Japanese army entered the ambush area. The New Second Army suddenly attacked. The Japanese army fought stubbornly in the melee. The fierce fighting continued until the evening. Most of the Japanese and puppet troops were wiped out, and the remaining troops retreated to Wujin. Since the enemy in Zhenjiang never took the bait, the Northbound Brigade finished its battle around Zhenjiang and transported the seized weapons and equipment, grain and ammunition and other materials to Maoshan. Then the main force moved westward and lurked to Baohua Mountain in the east of Nanjing City. , Tangshan and Qixia Mountain line. At this time, Okamura Neiji was commanding the troops on the front line in Wuhan. The Eleventh Army headquarters withdrew from Tangshan. The small number of Japanese troops left behind were attacked by the New Second Army and were completely annihilated. In addition to railway and waterway transportation, the Japanese army also used all means to transport supplies. For example, the Japanese army used some inland river ships to transport supplies from Shanghai to Wuxing, and then transported the supplies through roads connecting Nanjing, Jurong, Liyang, Yixing, Changxing and Wuxing. At about 8 a.m. on November 5, a huge convoy of 195 trucks from the Japanese Ninth Division passed through Tangshan from Jurong to Nanjing. An hour later, the Japanese army entered the ambush area. More than 6,000 soldiers from the northbound brigade suddenly launched an attack on the Japanese army. Most of the unsuspecting Japanese soldiers were killed, but the remaining troops still resisted. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Army took advantage of the momentum and rushed onto the highway and started hand-to-hand combat with the Japanese troops. More than 900 Japanese and puppet troops from Jurong County and surrounding Shishi Town and Chenwu Town came to support them, but they were all repelled. The Battle of Tangshan ended successfully in only two and a half hours. A total of more than 600 Japanese soldiers, including Major Matsushita and below, were killed and injured, and more than 300 Type 38 rifles, 26 crooked machine guns, and eight grenades were seized. As well as a large amount of military supplies, more than 20 Japanese vehicles were burned, and the remaining vehicles were all driven by army officers and soldiers to transport supplies to the Maoshan area. While the northward brigade was actively taking action, the eastward brigade also successively launched large-scale raids in Wukang, Deqing, Yuhang, Jiaxing and other places, which effectively attacked the arrogance of the Japanese and puppet troops and firmly contained the Japanese army. In big cities, we dare not disperse our troops to attack. With the cooperation of local people, the officers and soldiers of the New Second Second Army who had gone deep into Wujiang, Qingpu, Songjiang and other places repeatedly destroyed the Shanghai-Hangzhou and Sujia Railways, annihilated more than 800 Japanese and puppet troops, and seized a large amount of supplies. The Eastward Brigade also used officers and soldiers from the special battalion who were proficient in Japanese to deceive the Japanese and puppet troops in Pingwang Town out of the town, and concentrated a large force to surround and annihilate this group of Japanese and puppet troops near Taihu Lake. In this battle, a total of Japanese and puppet troops were annihilated. More than a thousand people. Subsequently, the Eastward Brigade occupied Pingwang, directly threatening Jiaxing and Suzhou, causing a huge shock to the Japanese army. The former Zhejiang Provincial Government headquarters in the southwest of Hangzhou City is now the location of the Japanese Army¡¯s Hangzhou Garrison Command. In the office, Lieutenant General Iida Sadagu, the commander of the Guards Division, was furious after receiving the report. Smoke was rising everywhere in the Japanese-occupied areas of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. In just one month, sixteen large-scale battles and small-scale attacks had occurred. More than two hundred times, the Japanese and puppet troops responsible for guarding railways and highways suffered heavy losses. After continuous fighting, the Japanese army has suffered 3,900 casualties, and the puppet troops have suffered more than 8,000 casualties. The most important thing is that the materials transported by trains and cars have suffered great losses. Iida Sadagu turned his head and looked to the southwest. The reason why the Central China Front Army arranged to locate the Guards Division headquarters in Hangzhou was because it was afraid that Wu Ming and the New Second Army would take advantage of the Wuhan battle to launch an attack on the Jiangsu and Zhejiang areas. To this end, Iida Sadagu made a series of preparations, deploying a large number of troops in Xiaoshan and the Tianmu Mountain area west of Lin'an, and at the same time sent gunboats to patrol the Qiantang River in the section from Fuyang to Tonglu to strictly defend the New Second Army. "Bagaya Road, Okamura-kun is right, Wu Ming is really a devil, the New Second Army is the mortal enemy of the Imperial Army." Iida Sadagu sighed heavily, facing the New Second Army's attacks from all directions. , he felt a bit like a dog biting a hedgehog with nowhere to bite. China is so big that it is simply impossible for the remaining Japanese troops to do itTaking everything into account, the loss of Pingwang Town was like a wake-up call. The geographical location of Pingwang Town is extremely important. The Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal, Sujia Railway, and Taipu River cross each other on the outskirts of the town, effectively connecting the Su, Xi, and Chang areas in the Yangtze River Delta with the Hang, Jia, and Hu areas. It is the entire East China region. It is an important water and land transportation hub and a shining pearl on the "Suzhou-Hangzhou Paradise Corridor". The Japanese Tenth Army's defeat of the Chajia defense fortifications began with the breakthrough of the Pingwang defense line. Pingwang is of extremely important significance to the Japanese army. At this point, Iida Sadagu must make a decision. If he cannot give back to the New Second Army, it will be a heavy blow to the morale of the Japanese and puppet troops in the Jiangsu and Zhejiang areas. Before returning to the map, Iida Sadagu carefully checked the location of Pingwang Town. He turned around and asked Chief of Staff Chang Sui next to him: "Have the troops stationed in Jiaxing set off?" Taking a train to Pingwang an hour ago, the Springfield Regiment departing from Suzhou also set off at the same time The Shigu Regiment will arrive at Pingwang at 2 p.m. at the latest. According to the staff department's deduction, Pingwang will definitely be reached before sunset today. The New Second Army in Wangzhen will be served in one go. " Colonel Changsui was proud, pointing at the map and smiling: "General, our Guards Division is a prestigious imperial army. Under the light of His Majesty the Emperor, we will be invincible. "Every attack is invincible" "Yo Xi, it's good to have confidence You must pay close attention to the movements of the Shigu United Army and the Springfield United Army. If Wu Ming and the New Second Army can achieve the name of devil, they must have their own merits. We must not be careless." Iida Sadagu was very clear-headed and pointed at the map and said: "Although there are no rolling mountains and hills along the Sujia Railway, there are rivers and lakes crisscrossed along the way, and there are more than 50 large and small bridges. Once the Chinese choose to bomb Bridge, the troops will face heavy losses and must be on guard." "Hai¡ª¡ª" Colonel Chang Sui nodded heavily, but felt a little disapproving in his heart - the Japanese troops along the railway were patrolling day and night. Even if China's New Second Army was a devil, if they wanted to It's not that easy to plant a bomb without anyone noticing. Unfortunately, Iida Sadagu was right. At this time, both Ishigani United and Springfield United had suffered misfortune. An hour ago, when the train from Jiaxing passed the Beijiao River, the bridge suddenly exploded and four carriages fell into the river. The Japanese soldiers in the remaining carriages were shocked and rushed out of the carriages. Fortunately, there was no ambush here near Jiaxing, so no more casualties were caused, but even so, more than 400 Japanese soldiers were killed. The train from Suzhou did not escape the disaster, but the accident occurred on the Wusong River. Five carriages fell into the wide river, killing more than 600 Japanese soldiers and leaving the Changchun regiment. Colonel Tian Liangji was going crazy. More than forty minutes have passed since the troops were organized. The Shigu regiment, which was relatively close to Pingwang, took the lead on the road. However, at this time, the Japanese troops were dejected from top to bottom and had no energy at all. The troops continued to advance toward Pingwang, and half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. Although the commander of the regiment, Colonel Kaho Ishitani, did not feel tired, his face was red with anger and his eyes were wide open, like a crazy mad cow. Since the half-hour march, Shigu Regiment has suffered five landmine explosions and three cold-gun sneak attacks. It didn¡¯t matter that he was knocked down by a landmine, but the most annoying thing was the three shameless sneak attacks. The opponent's snipers hide in the dense forest next to the railway, specializing in sniping and killing the scouts. Almost all of them are killed with one shot. A group of four or five scouts will die in the blink of an eye. By the time the follow-up troops rushed over to search, the opponent's snipers had already run away. After doing this three times, the reconnaissance force has increased from the initial five to twenty-two, and the morale of the entire regiment has plummeted again. After walking for another hour, the scorching sun at noon made many Japanese soldiers sweat. Colonel Ishitani did not choose to stop and let the troops have a good rest. Instead, he urged the Japanese soldiers to move forward. The formation of the entire Ishitani regiment began to change. The soldiers loosened up and trailed behind, stretching for several miles. Major Li Ni, deputy commander of the Eastward March Brigade of the New Second Army and former deputy chief of staff of the Third Brigade of the New Third Division, was hiding in the reeds next to the Beijing-Hangzhou Canal. "Chief Li, can we bomb the Japanese now?" Artillery commander Captain Dai Pei cast a questioning look at Li Ni, and other artillerymen also looked at Li Ni. "Okay, the artillery will try to fire all the shells in one go without leaving any one, then dismantle the infantry cannon and load it onto the ship, and immediately move it to Dangtan." After Li Ni gave the order, he looked around at the officers surrounding him: "As soon as the gunfire sounded, "Everyone fired hard at me and withdrew as soon as the bullets were fired." "Sir, there are more than 640 people here, including a platoon of experts from the special agent company. There is a canal in the middle, so maybe we can kill the little devils on the other side of the river I don't think we need to retreat, right?" An officer said with a smile. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±Li Ni had a sullen face, glanced at the officer, and scolded: "There is an entire regiment of Japanese troops across the river. You want me to die, but I haven't lived long enough." Colonel Ishitani looked at the strange landforms on both sides of the canal and frowned. Unstoppable - the east side of the canal with railways and roads was bare, but the west side of the river was covered with reeds, stretching for several miles. It was really a good place for an ambush. This feeling was very strange, and Colonel Ishitani felt nervous. He called the messenger and ordered the troops to gather quickly. "Bang bang¡ª¡ª" A muffled sound of artillery being ejected was heard. Before Colonel Ishitani could react, bursts of fire and gunpowder smoke appeared in the marching team. Several Japanese soldiers with blood on their faces fell to the ground. He ran out of the fire and was hit by shrapnel from the pursuit and fell to the ground. The entire marching Japanese army suddenly panicked. Some Japanese soldiers shouted loudly, looking for a place to hide. The sound of artillery continued. The crackling gunfire suddenly joined the reed swamp on the opposite side. Several heavy machine guns and more than a dozen light machine guns began to spray wildly. Tongues of fire. Seeing the Japanese soldiers in front who had no time to evade being knocked down by bullets in rows, and then looking at the Grand Canal about 150 meters wide, Colonel Ishitani made a judgment in an instant - the situation was unknown and it was not appropriate to take risks. Colonel Ishitani drew his saber and They shouted to the left and right: "Turn in, turn towards Jiaxing City." The Japanese army fled very quickly, leaving more than 150 corpses behind, and retreated with a roar. Li Ni and others on the other side of the river were surprised to see - -What happened to these Japanese troops? Didn¡¯t the crazy Bushido spirit possess them? The Springfield Regiment in the other direction had much better luck. The entire Regiment had to go through many twists and turns to cross the Wusong River. The troops hurriedly rushed It took a full three hours to arrive at Wujiang County. At this time, news of the failure of the Ishigani Regiment came. He had a premonition that the Chinese army might have set a trap ahead, so Colonel Haruta Yoshikichi called the division headquarters in Hangzhou for instructions. After receiving the news, Iida Sadagu went crazy and smashed everything in the office to pieces. Volume 3, Chapter 487: Ambush from all sides Although the New Second Army launched waves of more violent offensives in the Japanese-occupied areas of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, the Battle of Wuhan still inevitably ended with the defeat of the national army. The fundamental reason that led to the failure of the Wuhan Battle was that in addition to the aggressive Japanese offensive, all fronts of the national army were on the verge of collapse, and the main force could be surrounded by the Japanese army at any time, the fall of Guangzhou gave Chiang Kai-shek a blow in the head. In the early morning of the next day after Double Ten Day, all the ships carrying the main force of the Japanese 21st Army sailed into Daya Bay and entered the planned landing area. They were neither shelled by the Chinese coastal defense forces nor found any barriers. Before dawn, the Japanese troops began a forced landing under the cover of more than 30 aircraft. The only battalion of the defenders collapsed at the first touch. After establishing a firm foothold and repelling the defenders near Tamsui, the Japanese army occupied Tamsui and the east-west area that day and night. On the day the Japanese troops landed, Japanese Prime Minister and Foreign Minister Fumi Konoe sent a note to the ambassadors of various countries in Japan, announcing that Japan¡¯s war in South China had officially begun and asking all countries to avoid all aid to China. The great powers such as Britain, France and the United States had no choice but to adopt a default attitude. Chiang Kai-shek's wishful thinking that the Japanese were unwilling to offend Britain and France and would not open a new battlefield in South China went bankrupt again. Afterwards, the Japanese army continued to advance northward from Tamsui, and reached near Huiyang on the evening of the 14th. Yu Han, deputy commander of the Fourth Theater and commander of the 12th Group Army, urgently ordered his 151st Division to resist firmly in the Pingshan area. At the same time, he ordered Zhang Ruigui, commander of the 63rd Army, to command the main force of the 153rd Division and the independent 20th Brigade. Occupy positions in Henggang and Shuangmeiji to stop the Japanese troops and cover the Guangzhou-Kowloon Railway. At the same time, a brigade of the 153rd Division was ordered to hold on to the coast from Bao'an to Humen. On the night of the 14th, the 23rd Brigade of the 18th Division of the Japanese Army attacked Huiyang City in the rain. The defending 151st Division relied on the city's fortifications to resist tenaciously. After a fierce battle all night, the Japanese army relied on their superior firepower to break into the city at dawn the next day. , the defenders withdrew to the vicinity of Baitang and continued to resist. The Japanese army captured Huizhou at 7:00 on the 15th and then crossed the Dongjiang River. After learning that Huiyang and Huizhou had been lost, Yu Hanmou was determined to use the concentrated forces to use the established positions in Guangzhou and Zengcheng to launch a decisive battle against the Japanese army. However, because Chiang Kai-shek deployed two divisions to assist Wuhan, the Guangdong army faced the Japanese 21st Army and the Third Army. A division and a flying regiment do not have an advantage in terms of strength. On the evening of October 16, the 23rd Brigade of the 18th Division of the Japanese Army captured Boluo and continued to advance. The situation in Guangzhou became serious. After the Military Commission learned that the situation in Guangzhou was critical, Chiang Kai-shek regretted not following Wu Ming's advice, so he had to transfer the 64th Army and the 66th Army south of Jiujiang and transport them back from Nanxun Road to support Guangzhou. On the afternoon of October 18, the rapid advance team of the 18th Division of the Japanese Army entered Futian, southeast of Zengcheng. On the morning of the 19th, they repulsed the first part of the defending 156th Division, crossed the Zengjiang River and occupied Zengcheng. Yu Han planned to deploy troops. Went to reinforce and carry out counterattack, but the troops mobilized declined for various reasons and failed to arrive in time. Subsequently, the main position of the 156th Division was broken through by the main force of the Japanese 18th Division. On October 20, the 18th Division, after repelling the 154th Division west of Zengcheng, approached Guangzhou along both sides of the Zengguang Highway. The 104th Division also captured Guangzhou after the 18th Division. Visit Shilong on the Guangzhou-Kowloon Railway. Yu Hanmou led his headquarters to retreat to Qingyuan that night, leaving only the tax police regiment and a few military police and policemen to guard Guangzhou. The Japanese 18th Division occupied Guangzhou without a fight on the afternoon of the 21st. The main force of the fifth division of the Japanese follow-up force arrived at Daya Bay on the 20th. Because the first phase of the operation went surprisingly smoothly, the Japanese fifth division, which was originally scheduled to land at the Pearl River Estuary on the 27th, landed on the 22nd ahead of schedule. On the afternoon of the 22nd, the Japanese troops landed on Dajiao Island on the west bank of the Pearl River Estuary, and Dajiao Island was subsequently lost. In the afternoon of the same day, the Japanese army crossed the Pearl River again and, in coordination with the Japanese Navy's Second Joint Special Marine Corps, attacked the Humen Fort on the east coast. The defenders were bombarded by Japanese aircraft and naval artillery for two consecutive days and withdrew that night. The Humen Fortress was completely destroyed. Japanese occupation. At this time, the Japanese Ninth Brigade and the 104th Division had successively occupied Pingling, Conghua and other places. By the 29th, the Fifth Division occupied various places south of Guangzhou. The Japanese army had completely controlled Guangzhou and nearby areas, and the entire Pearl River Delta had fallen. After achieving the combat objective, the Japanese army turned to the defensive. Yu Hanmou's 12th Army retreated to the west bank of Beijiang to confront the Japanese army. At this time, the 64th Army and the 66th Army sent by Chiang Kai-shek for reinforcements had not yet arrived, and the situation in Guangdong was rapidly eroding. . People from all walks of life at home and abroad reacted strongly to the Twelfth Army's neglect of Guangzhou. Hu Shi, the Nationalist Government's ambassador to the United States, sent a telegram to Chiang Kai-shek on the 23rd, saying: "Guangzhou fell without a fight, which is a very bad feeling abroad." Looking again at the battlefield in Wuhan, along the coast of Jiangxi The invading Japanese troops entered Yangxin, Daye and other places in mid-October. Afterwards, the Japanese troops divided their forces and advanced all the way along Xintanpu to Tongshan, all the way along Sanxikou to Xianning, and all the way along Daye and Jinniu to Hesheng Bridge. To the north of the Yangtze River, the Chinese defenders braved poisonous gas and fought hard. Due to heavy casualties,?Can stop the Japanese army from advancing. On October 24, the Japanese army entered Huangpi. At this time, Wuhan's peripheral fortresses and defensive positions were captured by the Japanese army. The north, east, and southeast sides were heavily surrounded by the Japanese army. Therefore, Chiang Kai-shek had no choice but to order the Chinese defenders on both sides of the Yangtze River to attack all fronts. Withdrew and left Wuchang that night and flew to Hengyang. On October 25, the 23rd Regiment of the Japanese Sixth Division occupied the Daijiashan position in the northern suburbs of Hankou that night. The Botian detachment broke through the defensive position of the 50th Division and occupied Gedian. That night, all units of the Chinese garrison in Wuhan evacuated the city as planned. On the 26th, the 23rd Japanese Regiment occupied Hankou, and the Botian Detachment occupied Wuchang. On the 27th, the 60th Regiment of the 15th Division attached to the Botian Detachment occupied Hanyang, the 9th Division captured Hesheng Bridge, and the 27th Division occupied Taolin Town and officially cut off the Guangdong-Hankou Railway. However, at this time Wuhan The defenders have withdrawn to northern Hunan and western Hubei. After the Japanese army occupied Wuhan, the Second Army of the Central China Front was responsible for clearing out the Chinese troops in the areas east of Anlu and Yingcheng. At the same time, it ordered the Eleventh Army of Okamura Neiji to continue the pursuit and capture Yuezhou. The Tenth Division of the Japanese Second Army occupied Anlu, Huayuan and other places on October 28. On the 29th, the Eleventh Army formulated a three-pronged attack plan on Yueyang. Among them, the Ninth Division started from Wuchang. Attack Yueyang along the Guangdong-Hankou Railway. The 11th Brigade of the 6th Division, in coordination with the navy, took a boat up the river from Hankou to attack Yueyang. The 27th Division moved south from the north of Xianning to attack Chongyang and Tongcheng. Support and cover the left back of the attacking Yueyang troops. At this time, most of Zhang Fakui's troops of the Second Corps of the Ninth War Zone had moved to the Mufu Mountain area, so the Japanese army did not encounter strong resistance along the way. The 9th Division and the 11th Brigade of the 6th Division, supported by the navy, captured Yueyang City on the evening of November 11th. The 27th Division captured Tongshan and Chongyang from November 4th to 6th. , the troops of China's Ninth Theater faced each other across Xiushui in Jiangxi and Xinqiang River in Hunan. After the Japanese army occupied Yueyang, the Changsha garrison, which was still more than 130 kilometers away from Yueyang, according to Chiang Kai-shek's secret order at 9 a.m. on November 12, in order to carry out the "scorched earth war of resistance", at about 2 a.m. on the 13th, , hundreds of fires were set simultaneously in Changsha City, turning the city into a sea of ??fire. The fire burned for three days and three nights. Nine-tenths of the city was burned, more than 50,000 houses were destroyed, and more than 20,000 people were killed. The situation on the front line in Wuhan has calmed down a bit, and the Japanese generals on the Central China Front have turned their attention from Wuhan back to the rear. Okamura Neiji handed over the battlefield command to Chief of Staff Major General Yoshimoto Sadichi and rushed back to Nanjing by transport plane. Nanjing, the former seat of the National Government, is now the headquarters of the Japanese Central China Front. In the office on the second floor of Zichao Building, Yan Junliu looked at the map, and Major General Hebian Zhengsan, chief of staff of the front army, softly explained the topography of western Zhejiang, eastern Jiangxi, southern Anhui and other places. "The Qianligang Mountains where the New Second Army is located is mountainous and watery, and the mountains are rolling, which is very unfavorable for the deployment of large corps and heavy equipment. Wu Ming placed the New Second Army in the deep mountains and old forests. It seems that he had already anticipated today's situation. "After Yan Junliu finished speaking, there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. "From my point of view, Wu Ming hid the New Second Army garrison in the mountains mainly to guard against Chiang Kai-shek. Wu Ming is not a direct descendant of Chiang Kai-shek, nor is he a fellow Zhejiang fellow. Since the Anti-Japanese War, Wu Ming has repeatedly committed crimes and has long been separated from Chiang Kai-shek." Riverside Zheng San was thinking and analyzing: "If Wu Ming had predicted this day a few years ago, I don't believe it, because even I didn't know that the war would break out last summer. It was just a coincidence that it happened to coincide with the Battle of Songhu. He The strategy of building high walls and hoarding supplies is just right for us. "Wu Ming is really a devil, a lucky devil who doesn't play by common sense. He always appears when you least expect him to." Yan Junliu felt a headache when he thought of Wu Ming and cursed bitterly. With the end of the Wuhan Battle, the Chinese army was compressed to the southwest and northwest inland areas. Wu Ming, entrenched in the central and eastern regions of China, has become the most worthy opponent of the Japanese government and army. Not to mention anything else, since the Battle of Xuzhou, the New Second Army's troops behind enemy lines have repeatedly launched attacks. Especially in the recent period, they have spread from all sides, trapping almost the entire Japanese and puppet troops in the Jiangsu and Zhejiang regions in the city. The vast countryside is about to become a The New Second Army has its own private land. Now the Japanese and puppet troops in Jiangsu and Zhejiang have turned pale when talking about Wu Ming and the New Second Army. Due to the heavy losses of the Guards Division, the Japanese Emperor Hirohito, who received the bad news, held a special imperial meeting. Chief of Staff of Kanin Palace, Chief of Military Command of Fushimi Palace, Deputy Chief of Staff Tada, Prime Minister of Konoe, Prime Minister Sugiyama Riku, Prime Minister Mineuchi, The meeting was attended by the Chancellor Baba, K¨­k¨­ K¨­k¨­, and the Chairman of the Privy Council Hiranuma, who was ordered to do so. After coming out of the palace, every big boss was sweating coldly. The civilian officials stared at the military generals with sarcasm and ridicule. For this reason, the Chief of Staff of Xianyuan Palace and Prime Minister Sugiyama sent strict orders to Yan Junliu, ordering the Central China Front Army to destroy Wu Ming and the New Second Army as soon as possible. Hebian Zhengzo comforted him: "Commander's PavilionNext, based on the characteristics of Wu Ming and the New Second Army, our staff department formulated a detailed combat plan. Although Wu Ming is cunning and the New Second Army is difficult to deal with, I believe that as long as the Imperial Japanese Army fights steadily, they will be able to wipe out Wu Ming and the New Second Army." Yan Jun's face brightened slightly, and he nodded: "Tell me about it. "Hai¡ª¡ª" Hebian Shozo came to the map, raised his baton and was about to explain, when an unexpected voice came. "Report to the commander, General Okamura is asking for a meeting." The confidential staff member came in and saluted, explaining his purpose. "Let him come in. " Yan Shunroku's face was very ugly, and he muttered: "It is said that Okamura Neji is extremely capable, but he was first defeated by Wu Ming, and then by Xue Yue. I think it is nothing more than that." Okamura Neji commanded the eleventh As a result, the 106th Division was surrounded and annihilated in Wanjialing, causing a huge loss of face for the Central China Front. As a result, Yan Shunroku was not very fond of Okamura Neiji. If Okamura Neiji was not deeply loved by Hirohito, he would have been He was removed from the position of commander of the 11th Army. However, Kawabe Shozo had always been on good terms with Okamura Neiji, and immediately advised: "Commander, compared with the defeat of the 106th Division, the overall performance of the 11th Army is better. Good. The final victory in the Battle of Wuhan is proof. After all, we are at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers. It is already very good to have such a performance. " After a while, Okamura Neji came in with a document in his hand, saluted Yan Junroku, and gave Kawabe Shozo a look, and then reported to Yan Junroku: "Commander, with the situation in Wuhan The battle situation in Jiangnan has gradually become more and more stable. I have some immature ideas that I would like to express to the commander, and I would like to ask him to criticize and correct them." "Oh? What suggestions do you have? " Yan Junliu raised his eyebrows and asked with feigned concern. "Commander, the Jiangnan region was originally the most economically developed province in China. Most of the National Government's finances and taxes were supported by Songhu and Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Now that we have completely occupied Jiangnan, we must restore order as soon as possible and establish effective rule to collect taxes and supplement military supplies. " Okamura Neiji's words have only one meaning: to support war with war, and to support the subsequent aggressive war by searching for wealth in China. "How to establish effective rule? " Yan Shunliu disagreed in his heart, but asked in his mouth. Okamura Neji's plan is very simple: to establish a strong traitor government in the occupied areas and implement a strict Baojia system for the Chinese in the occupied areas. Divide the regions and limit the time to consolidate In the security areas, troops in the quasi-security areas are concealed, and they enter the security areas in a planned manner, and use the remaining troops to advance into the un-security areas, making them develop into quasi-security areas. At the same time, the ultimate goal is to enslave the people in the occupied areas. It is to draw nearly 100 million people in the Jiangnan area into the pro-Japanese camp. ¡°The premise of all this is to eliminate the Chinese guerrillas active in the Jiangnan area. Do you have any good suggestions? "Yan Shunliu became a little interested and continued to ask. "If we follow these steps, neither rush for success nor miss the opportunity, and at the same time launch targeted operations, the situation will slowly improve," Okamura Neiji said. Talk: "We can hand over the defense tasks of general counties and important towns to the Goodwill Government, and at the same time deploy the imperial army to attack the New Second Army, New Fourth Army and Jiangsu and Zhejiang Rangers in the occupied areas. Judging from the information obtained by the intelligence agencies, these Chinese guerrillas are like maggots attached to their bones, growing rapidly as soon as the drug wears off. Therefore, the suppression of them must not be relaxed. " "Sounds good" After the Wuhan battle, the hope of forcing Chiang Kai-shek to surrender was shattered again. The Sino-Japanese war is obviously not going to end in the short term. Now Okamura Neiji has put forward such a suggestion, which can solve many practical problems. "Shunroku Yan is a rare compliment. In one sentence, he told Kawabe Shozo: "Chief of Staff, please introduce the battle plan you have drawn up to Okamura-kun." Kawabe Shozo's plan is to divide the Central China Front Army into two armies, the East and West. The East Route Army is dominated by Yan Shunroku. , commanding the Japanese army to attack from eastern Zhejiang to western Zhejiang. The West Route Army, led by Okamura Neiji's 11th Army, marched from northern Jiangxi to central Jiangxi. The navy entered Poyang Lake from the Yangtze River Channel to coordinate operations and wait for an opportunity to capture Nanchang. A force was left behind the enemy lines in Nanchang and surrounding areas to defend Nanchang, and the main force marched eastward along the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway, and finally joined forces with the East Route Army in Quzhou to annihilate Wu Ming and the New Second Army in one fell swoop. This plan sounds feasible. The probability is extremely high. If it is strictly implemented, it may not be possible to wipe out the New Second Army in one fell swoop. Okamura Neiji affectionately patted Kawabe Shozo on the shoulder and said loudly: "This plan is very good. The Imperial Japanese Army is ambushing from all sides. Even if the New Second Army has wings, it will not be able to escape our strangulation." Junroku Yan and Shosan Kawabe both laughed when they heard this. In late November, various departments of the Japanese army began to rest and reorganize, and ordinary soldiers began to enjoy this rare leisure.At that time, the top brass of the front army were busy, and the divisions began to change defenses. By the end of 1938, the recruitment work in Japan had temporarily come to an end. Four of the fifteen newly formed divisions were transported to Shanghai and included in the Central China Front Army sequence. After this addition, the strength of the Japanese Central China Front reached its peak. Volume 3, Chapter 488: Contingency During the Battle of Wuhan, the Bureau of Investigation and Statistics of the Military Commission of the Nationalist Government was formally established, referred to as "Military Tong". Its internal support organization was divided into eight divisions, six offices, and one office. Agents were widely distributed in the army, police, administrative agencies, and transportation. Various military and political departments are also responsible for the main detection of Japanese intelligence and anti-rape operations in Japanese-occupied areas. The subtle changes in the Japanese army were soon discovered by military commanders. Dai Li, the leader of the military commanders, immediately realized that there must be a profound meaning in this, and immediately ordered all efforts to find out the movements of the Japanese troops. Finally, through the unremitting efforts of the beautiful spy, the plan of the Japanese army to operate the rear area, attack Nanchang and Quzhou, and attack the New Second Army was discovered from the mouth of a senior traitor of the pseudo-Republic of China reform government stationed in Shanghai. December 16th, in the evening. Chairman¡¯s official residence, No. 23, Huangshan Road, Nanshan, Chongqing. In the study room of Yunxiu Tower, Chiang Kai-shek, who was dejected after hearing Dai Li's report that he was preparing to meet with Wang Jingwei in the afternoon but was forced to go to the palace and Wang proposed to "resign together to thank the world", stood up in surprise and asked eagerly: "What's this?" "Is this intelligence accurate?" "After the news was sent back from Shanghai, we obtained relevant photocopied documents from the confidential departments of the Nanjing puppet government, and then the students sent special personnel to monitor and successfully decipher the Japanese military's liaison telegrams, which was confirmed in all aspects. The accuracy of the intelligence." Dai Li half-bowed and said respectfully: "In the Jiangsu and Zhejiang areas, the puppet reform government of the Republic of China has begun to carry out a series of actions, recruiting and training puppet troops, and gradually taking control of counties and important towns. . The Japanese troops mobilized frequently in various places, with Jiujiang, Hukou, Xingzi and Qamdo as the gathering areas in the west, and Hangzhou, Lin'an, Xiaoshan and other places as the centers in the east Various situations here indicate that the Japanese army has made big moves, and the new Second Army will be theirs. The next key target. Chiang Kai-shek took a breath of air. This was another Wuhan battle. Chiang Kai-shek frowned: "The Japanese army seems to be determined to connect Jiangnan and Central China So, Nanchang is in danger. ? "Yes, according to the Japanese army's formation, Nanchang is very likely to suffer an unreasonable disaster," Dai Li said cautiously. "How many troops do our troops have around Nanchang now?" "Chiang Kai-shek thought for a while and asked again. Dai Li replied with some uncertainty: "After the Battle of Wuhan last month, more than 90 divisions of the National Army were still stranded in the vast area centered on Wuhan To the west and north of Wuhan was the command of General Li Delin. The Fifth Theater Group's six armies, thirteen armies, thirty-four infantry divisions, one cavalry division and one cavalry brigade are deployed in the vast areas of western Anhui, southern Henan, southern Hubei and northwest Hubei. " "To the south and east of Wuhan are the eight group armies, twenty-one corps, and fifty-two infantry divisions of the ninth theater commanded by General Xue Yue, deployed in key areas of northwest Jiangxi, southern Hubei, and Hunan. In addition, to the east of the ninth theater are the 22 infantry divisions and two infantry brigades of the four group armies of the third theater commanded by General Gu Zhutong. " "The New Second Army is currently affiliated with the Third War Zone. Once the Japanese army launches an east-west pincer attack, the Third War Zone will be under tremendous pressure. General Gu Zhutong is unable to do anything at all. The only one Nanchang can rely on is the Ninth War Zone itself. " Chiang Kai-shek frowned: "Nanchang is the capital of Jiangxi Province. It is the intersection of Nanxun Railway and Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway. It is the hub of the rear contact line and supply line of the Ninth Theater and the Third Theater. It has an important strategic position. With Nanchang Airport as its base, the Air Force can attack Japanese naval ships sailing in the Yangtze River near Jiujiang, which poses a great threat to the Japanese army's rear supply lines in Jiujiang and Wuhan. Therefore, if the Japanese army wants to improve its posture in central China, it must attack Nanchang and Occupy it. " Chiang Kai-shek tapped his fingers lightly on the table, thought for a while, and said to Dai Li: "Yunong, please send this message to Wu Ming immediately and inform him to prepare for the Japanese attack" When Dai Li sent the message to Dai Li the next morning When the news reached the New Second Army Headquarters, the General of the New Second Army Headquarters who was having a meeting in the small conference room of Fenghuang Mountain Base was shocked. Dai Ziran said in surprise: "Military, you really know what happened. God As early as the battle of Xuzhou, you had anticipated today's situation. Now it seems that the Japanese army is quick to eliminate us. However, the number of the Japanese army is too much, right? " Wu Ming did not answer Dai Ziran's question directly, but asked: "How are our troops behind enemy lines? " Dai Ziran straightened his mind and strode to the large map of Jiangnan hanging on the wall on one side of the conference room. He turned around and explained the situation on the battlefield behind enemy lines. "After a series of raids, we have added a large number of middle-level personnel. and grassroots officers, our New Second Army troops behind enemy lines are developing rapidly. The first is the guerrilla zones of Wukang, Chongde, Pinghu, and Haiyan. A rough estimate shows that the main force of each unit alone has reached 3,200, which can be organized into three light infantry regiments. In addition, a number of newly established military work teams have been established. , active around railways, road lines and canals. " "Furthermore, there is the vast tourist area formed between the east bank of Taihu Lake and the surrounding area of ??Dianshan Lake, between Pingwang, Nanxun, Wujiang and Songjiang.In the ?? area, continuous operations have been carried out around dozens of lakes, large and small, and hundreds of rivers such as the Beijing-Hangzhou Canal, Wusong River, Taipu River, and Huangpu River. The furthest reaches have reached the suburbs of Shanghai and Pudong. This area currently has 3,500 regular troops, which can also be organized into three regiments, and more than 50 guerrilla groups of various sizes. " "Look here Danyang, Jurong, Lishui, Gaochun, Liyang, Jintan, with Maoshan as the center, we have established a relatively solid Maoshan anti-Japanese base area. This area is close to big cities such as Nanjing, Zhenjiang, and Wuxi. The battles were the most frequent and the oil and water was the most abundant. After the continuous battles, the army has been expanded to 6,300 people, and a number of local militia forces have been developed at the same time. " "The last guerrilla zone is centered on Xuancheng, Guangde, Changxing, Wuxing, Ji'an, and Ningguo, and mainly operates around the road from Wuxing to Wuhu. The strategic location of this area is not so important, but it is responsible for connecting the Maoshan base area and the rear. As a result, an army of 3,500 people has been built up to now. " Seeing everyone's faces showing joy, Dai Ziran changed the subject: "The achievements are gratifying, but there are also big problems. First, the troops were expanded too quickly, and the quality of officers and soldiers was uneven. Many soldiers picked up weapons as soon as they put down their hoes, basically without undergoing strict military skills training. "Second, the officers and soldiers were not strictly screened, and there may be Japanese and puppets among them. He is a military spy, and he has not experienced major setbacks so far. He can fight smoothly. But once he encounters a large-scale encirclement and suppression by the Japanese army or encounters the main force of the Japanese army, and is in a desperate situation, he wonders whether he can grit his teeth and persevere like the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army. " Third, each department is extremely short of weapons and equipment. Although our raids caused a lot of momentum, the seizures were relatively limited. For this reason, we deployed a main force from the New Second Division and the New Third Division at the beginning of this month. The regiment cooperates with the baggage troops to transport a batch of arms and supplies to the enemy's rear, but it is estimated that it will take a while to reach the enemy's rear, and it will not be able to meet the needs of all officers and soldiers for weapons. "The problems Dai Ziran mentioned are all the current enemy's rear. Wu Ming has no solution for the practical difficulties encountered. "Zi Ran said it very well, and the achievements are gratifying, but there is still room for improvement However, the development direction of our New Second Army is in the right direction. How many people have we sent out in total? Before and after. The total is less than 4,000, but now there are 15,000 regular troops, plus a large number of armed workers, guerrillas and militia groups, which can mobilize at least 50,000 people to participate in the war." Wu Ming stood up and looked around the generals in the conference room. He said impassionedly: "Think about it, everyone, our New Second Army now has three main divisions and two reserve divisions, with nearly 70,000 troops. In addition, we are fighting on local soil, the time, place and people are on our side, so we can use them Are you afraid of the Japanese?" "But the total strength of the Japanese troops in the Central China Front has exceeded 400,000, and with the newly recruited puppet troops, at least 600,000 troops can be mobilized," a staff officer said cautiously, with a solemn expression. Although the generals and colonels present did not speak, they were intimidated by the aggressive Japanese army. "Yes, it's not bad at all But I don't know if you have thought about how many troops the Japanese army can use to attack Quzhou?" Wu Ming strode to the map and took the baton handed over by Dai Ziran. , pointing to the map for a detailed analysis: "Although the Japanese Central China Front has abundant troops, these troops need to guard the long front from Yueyang to Shanghai. At the same time, there are also large cities such as Shanghai, Nanjing, Hangzhou, and Wuhan that need to be garrisoned. Railways, highways, and Mobile troops must be left along the waterway to prevent us from cutting off their supply lines. " "In addition, there are millions of Chinese troops around Wuhan. If the Japanese army does not want to lose the Central China hub that they worked so hard to capture in less than two months, We can only accumulate heavy troops in Wuhan and surrounding areas. Finally, didn't the intelligence say that the Japanese troops were divided into two groups, one to attack Nanchang and the other to attack Quzhou? In this way, the Japanese army could really use it to attack Quzhou before Nanchang was lost. The total strength will not exceed one hundred thousand." After listening to Wu Ming's analysis, the worries on the faces of the generals disappeared. "The Japanese invaders have long been exhausted after a series of battles, but we have vast strategic depth, rolling mountains and crisscrossing rivers to use, and the troops have a lot of room for maneuver." Wu Ming smiled brightly: "Now everyone Do you understand why I need to replenish the troops behind enemy lines? As long as our frontal battlefield can withstand it, the troops behind enemy lines can, with the help of the New Fourth Army and the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Anti-Japanese Rangers, turn the Japanese-occupied areas upside down. At that time, the Japanese army will not be able to withdraw even if they don't want to. ¡± The generals and principals in attendance breathed a long sigh of relief. Zhang Dongning clapped his hands: "When I heard that 600,000 Japanese puppet troops were attacking us, I was scared to death Now it seems that the little devils are nothing more than that." "Yes, we fight in our hometown and are familiar with the terrain. Supplies are convenient. Although the Japanese army has aircraft and artillery to assist them, as long as we work together, we will definitely be able to defeat the Japanese." Long Shaogang said to the encourager, "That being said, we?You still have to be fully prepared. " Wu Ming returned to the conference table and made a final summary: "Sun Tzu said in the Art of War that those who plan more will win more, and those who plan less will win less. From this moment on, we must prepare for the next war Remember, behind us is our home, where our wives, children, and children are. We cannot be defeated, and the New Second Army cannot be defeated." "Yes," the generals replied in unison. "After returning home, everyone should seize the time to train and strive to improve the individual skills and military quality of the officers and soldiers. The officers must also work hard to improve their tactical literacy and command level. . "Wu Ming turned around and ordered Zhang Dongning: "All units behind enemy lines will continue to attack, train their troops, strive to seize more weapons and equipment, and delay the Japanese army's general attack. " Volume 3, Chapter 489: The Wind and the Crane January 30, the twenty-eighth year of the Republic of China. Nanjing, West Garden, Japanese Central China Front Army Headquarters. The meeting has lasted for one day. Since the Battle of Songhu, the Central China Front Army has experienced the Battle of Songhu, the Battle of Nanjing, the Battle of Linhang, the Battle of Xuzhou and the Battle of Wuhan in just one and a half years. The soldiers are exhausted, especially the Battle of Wuhan. The losses were heavy. In the Battle of Wanjialing, due to the large number of cheap unscrupulous guns equipped by the national army, the firepower was greatly increased. The 106th Division did not escape the division commander Lieutenant General Matsuura Junrokuro and the remnants of the two brigades like in history. , which caused a major blow to the morale of the Japanese army. After successive setbacks in Pinghu, Linhang, Taierzhuang, Wanjialing, etc., up to now, the Japanese army from top to bottom has lost its original arrogance of being invincible. In addition, although the Japanese army won the Wuhan Battle, they did not achieve the expected goals before the war: first, they did not annihilate the main force of the national army; second, the National Government did not surrender; third, war broke out in the Japanese-occupied areas, and the Japanese troops remaining in Jiangsu and Zhejiang suffered continuous losses Casualties, when accumulated, the losses are not less than those in fierce battles on the front line. It can be said that although the Japanese army achieved victory on the surface, the overall strategy failed. Although Lieutenant General Okamura Neiji, the commander of the Eleventh Army who was explaining the next strategy at the meeting, did not point this out, all the generals present knew it well. Therefore, even though Okamura Neiji talked about it with words, But everyone didn't pay much attention, and some generals sitting at the back of the conference room simply dozed off. "Hmph" When Yan Junroku saw this, he stood up suddenly and snorted heavily with dissatisfaction. When everyone was shocked and raised their heads, all eyes were focused on him, and then he respectfully took out the Japanese Emperor Hirohito's As soon as the edict was issued, the general and his assistant immediately stood up and bowed their heads to obey the order. "I know everyone is tired. Since the Battle of Songhu, many troops have not had time to rest and recuperate at all, but this is no reason to slack off His Majesty the Emperor is asking, what happened to the loyal and brave warriors of the empire? China was destroyed in three months, but now it has It has been a year and a half, and the end of the war is still far away" "His Majesty the Emperor has been looking forward to everyone's good news, but what is the result?" Yan Junliu's eyes were as wide as a cowbell, and he glanced at every general. Face: "Not only do we have no record of success, but we also let His Majesty worry about that devil Wu Ming and the New Second Army led by him. Gentlemen, you are unworthy of your trust in His Majesty the Emperor, and you should have a caesarean section to apologize." Yan Junroku's words were like The medicine gives a strong shot to the heart, and all the generals and assistants change their colors. Although the hinterland of Jiangnan was turned upside down by Wu Ming and the New Second Army, and troops and generals were lost, it would be too much to ask everyone to have a disembowelment to apologize. After all, the Battle of Wuhan was ultimately victorious, and the main cities and transportation lines in Jiangnan were still in the empire. Isn't it under the control of the military? "Well, His Majesty the Emperor also understands the actual difficulties we are currently facing, but Wu Ming and the New Second Army have become a worry for His Majesty. This is an indisputable fact." Yan Junliu put his hands on the conference table and leaned forward. "I would like to ask you gentlemen, are you willing to relieve His Majesty the Emperor's worries and get rid of Wu Ming and the New Second Army?" "Yes" The generals were all excited, and they all bowed and saluted again. "Yo Xi" Hearing the extremely loud answer, Yan Junliu nodded with satisfaction and slowly sat back on his seat: "Gentlemen, we must obey His Majesty the Emperor's decree unconditionally. I know everyone is very tired, so the distance is official There is a three-month preparation period for the operation, so we can do nothing. Once launched, it is necessary to wipe out all the Chinese troops in the Zhejiang and Jiangxi areas, especially Wu Ming and the New Second Army.¡± With a monthly buffer, the combat effectiveness of the troops will soon be restored, and winning will not be so difficult by then. "Don't think that nothing will happen during the preparation period. The troops confronting the Chinese army on the front line still cannot relax at all. According to reliable intelligence, Li Zongren's troops in the fifth theater of China will make big moves in the near future. The target is still unclear. In addition, "The troops who retreated to the rear to recuperate still have to bear the heavy responsibility of clearing the countryside." Yan Junliu's eyes were grim: "The Jiangnan area conquered by the empire has now become a back garden where the New Second Army can freely enter and exit. The New Second Army guerrillas in the late stage of the Wuhan Battle. The area of ??Jiangsu and Zhejiang was in a state of chaos. The Imperial Japanese Army guarding cities and important towns was firmly suppressed. In many areas, officers and soldiers did not even dare to leave the towns. This was an absolutely unbearable shame. "What happened in the hinterland of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, The participating generals had heard that the New Second Army guerrillas were as annoying as mice and flies, but the Japanese troops guarding the place were helpless. "The military department has tasked us to change this situation as soon as possible and bring the manpower and material resources in the occupied areas completely into the orbit of the empire." Yan Junliu's face became more and more severe. He slammed the table hard and said decisively: "Now I order to withdraw to Nanjing and Shanghai. The resting troops in Suzhou, Hangzhou and other places immediately took action to eliminate the New Second Army guerrillas who were hiding underground like rats at all costs."At that time, I will present your achievements to His Majesty the Emperor. Troops that have completed their tasks will be rewarded. But if anyone neglects their duties, it will not be a simple matter." Yan Jun's six sticks and carrots These words made all the generals feel shocked, and they all expressed that they would obey the command of the front army and go all out. In the following month, the Japanese army began to systematically attack the New Second Army, the New Fourth Army, and the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Anti-Japanese Task Forces in the occupied areas. Under the leadership of the traitors and the active coordination of the Nanjing Reform Government, the Daqingxiang Operation with the Japanese army as the main force and the puppet army as the assistant officially began. The whole Jiangsu and Zhejiang areas suddenly became wary, and the Japanese and puppet troops advanced rapidly. Soon, the New Fourth Army was first to feel the tremendous pressure in various base areas and guerrilla areas. Although the New Fourth Army purchased a large number of Japanese-made weapons from the New Second Army, it had limited ammunition and quickly resisted. Unable to hold back this wave of offensive, the base areas of the New Second Army located in Changshu and the west bank of Taihu Lake were greatly reduced. According to the instructions of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the main force of the New Fourth Army took advantage of the darkness for more than a month to cross the Yangtze River by wooden boats and bamboo rafts to head towards Central Jiangsu and Jiangsu Province. The time soon entered mid-February of 1939. After clearing the threats along the Beijing-Shanghai Railway, the Japanese army continued to advance towards the New Second Army base areas and guerrilla areas. Intimidated by the reputation of Wu Ming and the New Second Army, the Japanese army attacked. The troops were very careful, step by step, and fought steadily. The Japanese army mobilized elites from various divisions to carry out a net-like sweep of the New Second Army's activity areas in multiple ways. By late March, the New Second Army's guerrilla zone had been greatly reduced. , some small bases in eastern Zhejiang and southern Jiangsu even disappeared completely. Wang Jingwei, who fled from Chongqing to Kunming and then from Kunming to Vietnam, was waiting for a price in Hanoi. During the period of frequent contact with liaison officers sent by the Japanese government, Yan Junliu gathered. Heavy troops launched a comprehensive encirclement and suppression of the Maoshan and Moyushan bases of the New Second Army. Under the Japanese front, the main forces deep behind the enemy were packed into carefully designed pocket formations. In the dead of night, the prospects were bleak. Golden Mountain was completely silent except for one or two crows in the distance, which made people feel horrified. The Maoshan base area was under continuous siege by the Japanese army, and its area shrank rapidly. Due to the blockade of the Japanese puppet army and the Nanjing Reform, Due to the government's newly introduced Baojia system, the people in surrounding Lishui, Liyang, Jintan and other places no longer dared to provide food to the New Second Army, and the army's food supply began to have problems. The leaders of the Maoshan base area gathered in a low thatched hut. Meeting. Faced with the severe situation, everyone frowned and looked gloomy. As the commander, Xie Yu had to say that he was from the old teaching team of Wu Ming and served as platoon leader, company commander, and commander. In the new round of expansion, he was promoted to the position of commander of the operations section of the New Third Division, with the rank of colonel. Xie Yu was sent to Maoshan by Wu Ming to serve as the commander of the Sunan Detachment of the New Second Army. He took office less than three months ago. It was really unlucky to encounter a large-scale raid by the Japanese army. The room was filled with smoke and the air was turbid. Xie Yu coughed slightly and spoke: "Our southern Jiangsu detachment has reached its most dangerous moment. The New Fourth Army has moved north to central Jiangsu and northern Jiangsu to open up new base areas. We have established bases and guerrilla zones on the east bank of Taihu Lake and Pinghu and other places. After being destroyed by the Japanese army, the main force has retreated to Tianmu Mountain, and some troops have moved to the Ningshaotai area Where should we go? Let everyone talk about it. We are the officers and soldiers of the new Second Army, we must die with dignity, and we will be good men again twenty years later." An officer said in a buzzing voice, and quickly received responses from others. "Bullshit, death is worthwhile There are more than 20,000 Japanese troops besieging the base area. They are led by traitors in multiple directions and are coming towards our base area. The Japanese army has aircraft reconnaissance in the sky and heavy artillery support during the attack. We The team has just undergone training. The main force is okay. The training and weapons and equipment are guaranteed. However, the guerrilla weapons are crude. Basically, several people share a gun, let alone military skills. In such a situation, how can we compete with the Japanese army? Fight? Are you going to die?" "Okay, let's adjourn the meeting. Let's think about it carefully when we get back." Seeing everyone sitting in sleepy city, Xie Yu had no choice but to adjourn the meeting. The Maoshan base area is in turmoil, and a war is imminent. Volume 3, Chapter 490: Decision Just when the Maoshan detachment was at a loss, Wu Ming also fell into anxiety. Phoenix Mountain Base, New Second Army Headquarters. The atmosphere in the smoke-filled conference room was extremely dull. Wu Ming stood up and said with great gravity: "Here I want to make a review Some time ago, due to the implementation of wrong guidelines, our military strength behind enemy lines was exposed. Due to large-scale military expansion, the task force's The combat effectiveness declined rapidly. Our troops were no longer short and capable, but became bloated, inconvenient to dispatch, and unable to move well, and accumulated a lot of useless pots and pans. " "During the Battle of Wuhan, the main force of the Japanese army was firmly restrained by the Chinese army. In Wuhan, our development behind enemy lines has been smooth, and we have been able to win the war with ease. When the battle is over, the main force of the Japanese army returns, and the situation becomes easier for us and the enemy. At this time, we should immediately adjust our strategies and consolidate. "However, I did not realize this and continued to order the troops to attack across the board. As a result, the Japanese army retaliated wildly. When the enemy was strong and we were weak, the guidelines were not changed in time. The commander-in-chief of the army was even more reluctant to part with the base area he had worked so hard to establish. In order to defend the territory he had finally won, he relied on crude weapons to confront the main force of the Japanese army, resulting in heavy casualties." "All of this is due to my miscalculation. The situation, here I apologize to you, to all the officers and men of the New Second Army." "This is not to blame." Long Shaogang interrupted Wu Ming: "The battle situation is always ever-changing, and no one knows what will happen at the next moment. The military commander said that everyone here has a responsibility. Although the military command has called to remind us, we have not noticed that the Japanese army has placed its primary target on the troops behind enemy lines instead of attacking us. " "That's right, the army. Sir, this is the collective leadership responsibility, how can I blame you?" Zhang Dongning, Dai Ziran, Zhang Ying and others spoke one after another, and the conference room was noisy for a while. "Okay, you don't have to excuse me I am the commander-in-chief of the New Second Army. All military guidelines and action plans are approved by me, so I should be responsible for any problems." Wu Ming smiled wryly. He waved his hand, picked up the documents in front of him, and said sadly: "The cruelty of the battlefield behind enemy lines is far beyond our imagination. To be honest, when I saw the battle report for the first time, my heart was bleeding." Wu Minghuang Shaking the document in his hand: "At present, our base areas and guerrilla areas on the east bank of Taihu Lake and Pinghu area have been almost completely lost. So far, the main force has lost more than 1,300 people, and there are also many armed workers' teams and guerrillas. Falling into the encirclement of the Japanese army, the entire army was wiped out, with losses of about 3,000 people - "At present, the main forces in the two guerrilla zones have been basically broken into pieces, with some scattered and escaping into lake areas such as Taihu Lake, Dianshan Lake, and Yangcheng Lake, and the other part Retreat to Tianmu Mountain, and some will move to the Ningshaotai area via waterways - according to reliable intelligence, it will become a battlefield soon. According to the determination and strength of the Japanese army, it will fall sooner or later. By then, they will become "At present, the East Zhejiang detachment only retains the Moyushan Anti-Japanese Base Area. The area of ??activity is the area between Wukang, Anji, and Yuhang. The total strength is about three regiments. I have given them orders and found that something is wrong. , you can move to the Tianmu Mountain area, and you must not confront the Japanese army head-on." Wu Ming's eyes were red, and after a while he continued: "Compared to eastern Zhejiang, the situation in southern Jiangsu is equally bad Here I would especially like to praise Li from the southern Jiangsu detachment. At that time, he led the troops to fight guerrillas in the Huangshan and Jiashan areas east of Jiangyin. More than 20,000 puppet troops were approaching from Changshu, Wuxi, and Wujin respectively. In order to preserve his strength, he decisively issued an order to advance to central Jiangsu. " " Li Yong's Brigade gave a head-on attack to the Japanese Zhuzhong Brigade of the 19th Regiment of the 9th Division at the line between Yangtou Mountain and Dingshan beyond Yunting. They pretended to hold on, but secretly retreated in large strides. , with the support of the New Fourth Army, they crossed the Yangtze River in the north of Daxing Town. At present, Li Yong's brigade has advanced to the Gaoyou Lake and Shaobo Lake in the north of the Yangtze River, and took advantage of the weak Japanese rule to open up a new guerrilla zone. They are good." "Up to now So far, the Southern Jiangsu Detachment has maintained the Maoshan base and the guerrilla zone in southern Anhui, but they have also reached the most critical moment when facing the crazy attack of the Japanese and puppet troops. The only correct choice is to temporarily avoid its edge and preserve their strength. The only way to ensure that the troops are there. Only by surviving this raid can we talk about other things." Wu Ming stood up and said impassionedly: "Only by preserving ourselves can we better attack the enemy. If we attack the enemy, we can better protect ourselves." The meeting ended. The New Second Army formally established the operational guidelines for the troops behind enemy lines for the next stage, and Wu Ming decided to personally convey them to the frontline soldiers via radio waves. Starting from four o'clock in the afternoon, Phoenix Radio will notify you every half hour: Wu Ming will deliver an important speech at Phoenix Radio at ten o'clock in the evening.?. It is already early March of 1939, the spring is warm and then cold, and the night is quiet. But that night, many people didn't sleep. They were waiting by the radio for the long-awaited sound "Tick-tick¡ª¡ª" The broadcast ended at ten o'clock on time, and the moving voice of the female anchor came from the radio speaker: "Listeners in front of the radio Friends, compatriots and overseas Chinese, General Wu Ming has come to our Phoenix Radio live broadcast room and is currently making final preparations" The female anchor's voice is still so pleasant, but for the listeners waiting by the radio, It is as disturbing as a chirping sparrow. Fortunately, after a while, the female announcer's voice disappeared, and then a deep male voice appeared. His voice was not very pleasant, and was even a little hoarse, but this simple voice spoke directly to people's hearts. , attracting the hearts of hundreds of millions of people. "Forty million compatriots, I am Wu Ming, currently the Lieutenant General of the New Second Army. I would like to express my deep apologies to everyone. Due to mistakes in the work of Phoenix Radio, everyone may have misunderstood that I may have made some shocking remarks. In fact, there are currently no troops of our New Second Army who have gone deep into the Japanese-occupied areas and are being attacked by the Japanese and puppet troops. I just want to express my condolences to them personally through the radio waves." Wu Ming's voice sounded very calm, but at the end of this paragraph, His vocal cords trembled slightly. Maoshan base area, southern Jiangsu detachment headquarters. After hearing Wu Ming¡¯s condolences, the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army sitting around the radio all felt their noses sore, held back the tears that came from their eyes, and listened attentively to Wu Ming¡¯s speech. Wu Ming's voice sounded again: "Dear brothers, I am your commander Wu Ming. I know that after continuous fighting, you are in a very difficult situation now. With the rapid consumption of ammunition, the base area is getting smaller and smaller, and your lives are under threat at any time. Threat: Due to the tight blockade of the Japanese army, many of your troops have long been out of food. The officers and soldiers have eaten one meal and wonder if they will be able to eat another meal. " "The Japanese army is very cunning and cruel. They have built bunkers and gun towers at various traffic intersections. We have pulled up fences and barbed wire, preparing to encircle our troops in a cage. I know that many of you are determined to die and are ready to die together with the little devil. But now I want to tell you, don't go so easily. Die, because you are the most precious asset of our New Second Army. With you, our New Second Army has hope. With you, our New Second Army will never be defeated. " Speaking of this, Wu Ming's voice choked up. He said: "I want all brothers who are bent on death to do everything possible to break out of the encirclement. I ask you to live. The New Second Army also needs you to live well, and the people of the motherland expect you to live. You can only live strong. "I want you to remember that only by preserving yourself can you better fight against the Japanese invaders and defend our great motherland. All officers and soldiers of the New Second Army, including me, are waiting for you." The news of your safe escape. In order to protect the Jiangnan people who had helped the New Second Army, Wu Ming did not thank them specifically. Instead, he changed the topic and began to angrily yell: "Traitors and traitors who work for the Japanese devils, you turtles and bastards, tell me Well, the days when the Japanese devils are tyrannical in China will not last long, and neither will your good days Your hands are stained with the blood of the officers and soldiers of the new Second Army, and we will pay for it with blood. " "Our New Second Army is an anti-Japanese army, and I, Wu Ming, am an anti-Japanese soldier. I will only speak with swords and guns to you traitors who are traitors and seek glory. If you do something that is harmful to nature, you don't have to expect to go to heaven, because our New Second Army will send you to hell. Just wash your butts and wait" Wu Ming's speech lasted for half an hour, but everyone felt that they still had something to say after listening to it. Colonel Xie Yu, commander of the Southern Jiangsu Detachment, clapped his hands and said to the room full of officers. : "After listening to what the military commander said, you will no longer think about how to fight desperately, right? Our current top priority is to break through the encirclement with all our strength and break through the numerous encirclements set by the Japanese army. " " "After disguised reconnaissance by officers and soldiers of the Japanese special class, we found that a regiment of the Japanese Third Division was stationed in Maoshan Town to the northwest of the base, while there were two puppet army regiments in Baoyan Town to the north, and the Japanese No. 3 regiment in Yanling Town to the northeast. A regiment of the Sixth Division has just arrived. The eighth mixed brigade of the puppet army is guarding Tianwang Town to the southwest. The seventh brigade of the Japanese fourth division is stationed in Caixiang Village next to this brigade. " "Relatively speaking, the Japanese and puppet troops coming from the north are more elite, while the combat effectiveness of the puppet troops from the south is much inferior, especially the 7th Brigade transferred from Hangzhou. I heard that the combat effectiveness of this unit composed of businessmen's children is much lower. not so good. Of course, once we are bitten by them, as long as the Third Division and the Sixth Division hurry up and rush over, we will end up in a situation where the whole army will be annihilated. ¡±  After Li Zhiqing finished his report, he stopped there and handed over the decision-making to the senior management. Lieutenant Colonel Gao Zhiheng, Chief of Staff, stood up: "From all aspects of the situation, there is an opportunity to take advantage of the southwest. The intelligence department has already done the work of the puppet army. Now it depends on whether we dare to take risks." Xie Yu nodded and looked around Circle: "How are the preparations of the various ministries now?" Liu Zhenning, commander of the first regiment of the Southern Jiangsu detachment, and Lan Feng, commander of the second regiment, stood at attention and said loudly: "As soon as the commander gives the order, our troops can immediately go into battle." "Okay , Now look at the watch, the time is now 11:05 pm and 0:00 in the morning, with the first regiment as the vanguard, the entire detachment moves to the southwest, the second regiment is responsible for the rear, all departments must act with caution." Xie Yu quickly made a decision . "Yes" the officers replied in unison. Volume 3, Chapter 491: Breakout In the early morning, everything is silent. Taking advantage of the darkness, the Sunan detachment of the New Second Army was assembled. The officers and soldiers walked through the dense woods, crossed the gurgling mountain streams, and walked southwest along the winding mountain road. Except for the sound of footsteps, the entire team made no noise, just like a ghost coming out of hell. Xie Yu walked at the front of the team with a calm face, but the slightly shaking hands in his sleeves revealed his nervous mood at the moment. Assigned by Wu Ming, Xie Yu was fully responsible for the transfer of the 6,000 main troops of the Southern Jiangsu Detachment, as well as the same number of militia groups and guerrillas. The heavy pressure over the past few days kept him unable to sleep, and his mental state was on the verge of collapse. Xie Yu was a little distracted and didn't pay attention to his feet. He suddenly stepped on a pebble and stumbled and was about to fall to the ground. Liu Zhenning, who was following him, was quick in his movements. He supported him and lowered his voice and asked worriedly: "Commander Xie, you are the backbone of our southern Jiangsu detachment now. You must not have any health problems." "It's okay, I can." You are not a handsome young man, you have been with the commander for almost eight years, what kind of storms have you not experienced? You can rest assured." Xie Yu waved his hand indifferently. "Hey, you haven't rested for three days and three nights. If you continue like this, your body will collapse." Liu Zhenning called the guard, took out a can of luncheon meat from the bag on his waist, and handed it to Xie Yu: "Commander Xie, you can eat something. When we break out of the encirclement, I will get you some good things to replenish your health. Don't worry, these are the supplies that were brought from the rear last time. I heard that Maoliangwu The food factory has once again expanded its production scale, including canned horseshoes, instant noodles, and compressed biscuits. I have never been willing to eat them before, and now it is time to supplement your nutrition." "You should eat your cans yourself. You are a front-line commander. Maybe it will be difficult to break out later, and you will have to lead the troops to fight continuously." Xie Yu pushed the can back to Liu Zhenning. Materials are now tight, and each officer and soldier only has two taels of fried rice per day. If they fail to break out, the entire army will starve to death even if they don't die in battle. "Commander - you have to eat" Liu Zhenning was a little anxious: "I asked your guard, last night you ignored his objection and gave your share of fried rice to the sick and wounded in the field hospital. As a commander" "Okay, I know my body - concealment." Just lie down on the ground It turns out that Xie Yu found two people coming up from the foot of the mountain in front, and quickly shouted a warning. "Commander Xie, it's me, Special Agent Company Li Zhiqing." The two people on the other side showed no intention of evading, waving and shouting. Hearing the familiar voice, Xie Yu finally felt relieved. Li Zhiqing was previously the lieutenant platoon leader of the special battalion of the military-controlled guard regiment who was proficient in Japanese. After being selected to join the Jiangsu detachment, he was quickly promoted to the position of captain of the detachment's special agent company due to merit. Seeing that he was one of his own, Xie Yu wanted to stand up from behind the rock. Unexpectedly, his hands and feet were a bit inoperable. In the end, he straightened up with the help of Liu Zhenning. Li Zhiqing took three steps and two steps at a time, and quickly arrived in front of Xie Yu. The flashlight was turned on at this time, and Li Zhiqing introduced to the people behind him: "Captain Gu, this is Commander Xie of the Sunan Detachment of our New Second Army." The visitor nodded and said politely: "Commander Xie, the Japanese army is coming fiercely. In addition to the 20,000 Japanese troops near Maoshan, there are also three brigades of Japanese troops on the way. I am really sorry for not notifying you of the transfer in time and causing you to suffer." Li Zhiqing began to introduce the identity of the visitor. This person¡¯s surname is Gu and his given name is Yuancheng. He is from Yixing, Jiangsu Province. He comes from a wealthy family. He traveled to Japan in the early 1930s and studied at the Army Sergeant School. Japan brazenly launched the September 18th Incident. Gu Yuancheng was filled with indignation and returned to China before graduating. After the Japanese army captured Nanjing, they organized the Imperial Association Army. Gu Yuancheng, who had studied in Japan, was taken out of his home with a bayonet by the Japanese army and is currently the battalion commander of the 8th Mixed Brigade. "Mr. Gu, you are too polite. You took great risks to help me this time. I don't know how to thank you" Xie Yu said with a smile. "Commander Xie, now is not the time to say these polite words. Time is pressing. Let's get on the road quickly." Gu Yuancheng interrupted Xie Yu and said urgently: "Now the camp of the Japanese 7th Brigade has calmed down. The 8th Mixed Brigade The main officers have all gone to bed, and our regiment leader has gone to smoke in a brothel in the town. He has handed over the defense of the entire regiment to me. I will lead you out of the encirclement now." Seeing Gu Yuancheng's somewhat blurred face. , Xie Yu didn't know what to say for a while, so he could only nodded: "I can't say thank you for your kindness." "You come with me now, you can't talk, you can't-" Gu Yuancheng explained the precautions in a low voice, and led Xie?? and others descended from Maoshan, and the troops, which stretched for several miles, moved along the rolling hills towards the pavilion in the southeast of Tianwang Town. Surrounding Maoshan, the Japanese and puppet troops laid out a dragnet. The puppet troops were equivalent to the threads in the spider web and mainly served as warnings and warnings. The Japanese troops were stationed at various strategic points. Once any of the threads moved, , immediately appeared like a predatory spider and wiped out the New Second Army guerrillas who had hit their head on the web. In the blockade of the Japanese army in the southwest of Maoshan, the headquarters of the Japanese Seventh Brigade, which plays the main role, is located in Caixiang Village. However, except for one of the two regiments under its jurisdiction, one is stationed near the brigade headquarters, and the other is stationed in Shangshan. Xingzhen. In addition, a Japanese brigade and a puppet army regiment were stationed in Baima, southeast of Lishui. The headquarters of the Eighth Mixed Brigade of the puppet army is located in Tianwang Town, but the area that needs defense and warning is very wide. From Tianwang Town, Caixiang Village, Tianqingba to Shangxing Town, they are all the defense areas of the Eighth Mixed Brigade. The line from Tianqingba to Yanghe Village is the defense area of ??Gu Yuancheng's regiment. Gu Yuancheng is ready to lead the Maoshan detachment from the west mountain through Pavilion and into Baima Mountain and Luobu Mountain in the south. It will be considered complete. After breaking out of the Japanese encirclement, the troops entered Caoshan and Zhuangyuan Mountain from Huashan. They passed between Gaochun and Langxi, which were relatively sparsely blocked, and then escaped to Shifo Mountain at the northern foot of Tianmu Mountain. The 10,000-man troop advanced rapidly towards the south like a long black dragon, and the team was completely silent from beginning to end. Suddenly, four or five bright beams of light shot from the front, and then a dark group of people walked out from the foot of the Western Mountain to the north of the pavilion, headed by the People shouted: "Who? Say something." Xie Yu and others quickly threw themselves to the ground, not daring to say anything. The other side shouted again: "Stop hiding, I have seen you. Come out, or I will give the order to shoot." Xie Yu's hands and feet were cold. Although the Sunan Detachment of the New Second Army has more than 10,000 troops, it is in short supply of weapons and equipment, lacks food and grass, and the continuous combat troops are extremely exhausted. If people find out that the Japanese army is coming from the northwest, southeast and southwest, the Pavilion at the southern foot of Maoshan Mountain This is the place where the Sunan detachment is buried. Xie Yu and Liu Zhenning looked at each other. Although they did not see each other's expressions clearly, they did the same thing and quickly pulled out the pistols from their waists. Gu Yuancheng gently pressed Xie Yu's hand and whispered: "Across the way is the second battalion commander of our regiment. He is my sworn enemy and a complete traitor You can't do anything. Once the gunshots are fired, it will be dangerous to alert the seventh brigade. " Xie Yu sighed heavily and put away the pistol silently. Gu Yuancheng stood up, pulled Li Zhiqing, and then walked over with more than a dozen special forces. As he walked, he sneered: "Who am I talking about walking out at night? It turns out to be Battalion Commander Zhong. You have killed so many Chinese, so you are not afraid. Are those wronged souls coming to settle accounts with you? ""Battle Commander Gu, aren't you also out at night?" Battalion Commander Zhong looked gloomy, trembled his cheeks, and said coldly: "I work for the Imperial Army, and the Imperial Army believes in it. Of course he will protect me. Battalion Commander Gu is so enthusiastic about encircling and suppressing the New Second Army guerrillas, isn't he trying to take credit from me?" When he came to Battalion Commander Zhong, Gu Yuancheng snorted and pointed to the side: " Zhong Jinglong, please open your eyes and take a closer look. Taijun from the 7th Brigade came to inspect our defense. How dare you make such a fuss that you don¡¯t want to live anymore? " "What?" Battalion Commander Zhong quickly shined his flashlight. Li Zhiqing's face. Due to the important tasks shouldered by the special agent company, everyone from the company commander to the ordinary soldiers wore Japanese military uniforms during the operation. The special agent company commander Li Zhiqing even wore the rank of lieutenant and wore a saber at his waist. At this time, the beam of flashlight shone directly on his neck, and two stars The silver five-pointed star shines brightly. "Baga" Li Zhiqing's face trembled, he pulled out his saber and glared at Battalion Commander Zhong. Battalion Commander Zhong was taken aback. He quickly put away the flashlight, walked forward and said with a smile: "Taijun, why are you here to inspect the position so late? What should you do if you are tired?" "Baga, yours My conscience is very bad I agreed not to speak loudly at night, so as not to alert the Chinese guerrillas. Do you want to inform the Chinese people?" Li Zhiqing spoke Japanese very fast, and it sounded to Camp Commander Zhong like a book from heaven. In the mist, all he could do was look to Gu Yuancheng for help. Gu Yuancheng quickly gave Battalion Commander Zhong an answer. After this episode, Battalion Commander Zhong immediately asked himself to lead the way for Li Zhiqing, a Japanese lieutenant, so that "Taijun" could better observe the front-line defense of Pavilion. Of course Li Zhiqing is not good enough. You must know that there are more than 10,000 troops waiting behind. With Battalion Commander Zhong as a troublemaker, he will definitely get in trouble. Li Zhiqing asked Gu Yuancheng to drive away Camp Commander Zhong, but he didn't know that Camp Commander Zhong was a shameless master who just refused to leave and wanted to gain recognition by serving the "Taijun". Li Zhiqing had to exchange glances with Gu Yuancheng, babbled a few words in Japanese, and then turned toTurn around and go. Gu Yuancheng hurried up to Battalion Commander Zhong and whispered something. Upon hearing this, Battalion Commander Zhong stared blankly at Li Zhiqing and more than a dozen "Japanese soldiers" not far away. "Yours, follow up." Li Zhiqing hooked his fingers at Battalion Commander Zhong, said something in blunt Chinese, and led the people towards the small woods at the foot of the mountain. Battalion Commander Zhong blinked his eyes, a little at a loss. Gu Yuancheng pushed him and said with envy: "Why don't you hurry up? It seems that Taijun has an important task for you. This is your chance to make a career." "Ah OK, OK" Battalion Commander Zhong He quickly caught up with him with joy and excitement, chasing after "Taijun". When Battalion Commander Zhong walked away, Gu Yuancheng became the highest officer among the puppet troops at the scene. With a straight face, he used a flashlight to shine on the puppet soldiers brought by Battalion Commander Zhong one by one, and loudly ordered: "From now on, until you When the battalion commander comes back, they will all be under my command. If anyone disobeys the order, don't blame my guns for not recognizing people." A group of puppet soldiers were so blinded by the strong light of the flashlight that they wiped their eyes one after another. They waited until they regained their sight. They found that a large group of people had surrounded them, and the black muzzle holes told everything. Volume 3, Chapter 492: The Battle Begins The next thing was much easier. The 7th Brigade camp was quiet, and with the Japanese-speaking special forces and Gu Yuancheng working skillfully, the troops quickly passed through the sparsely defended pavilion area and entered the densely jungled Baima Mountain in the south. After walking six miles close to the foot of the mountain, they passed the second blockade from Meizhuang in the southeast of Baima Town, and entered the high thatched shed between Lion Mountain and Caoshan Mountain. They completely escaped the Japanese encirclement. Xie Yu then ordered the troops to take a short rest. . Xie Yu handed a bag of silver coins from the quartermaster directly to Gu Yuancheng and said gratefully: "Mr. Gu, I really appreciate you this time. If it weren't for your help, even if our troops broke out of the encirclement, the losses would be negligible." "It will be great." "General Wu is my idol, and I admire the New Second Army. To be honest, I am very happy to serve you." Gu Yuancheng waved his hand and declined with a smile: "Commander Xie, don't say that." If you don't say thank you, let alone talk about money with me Wouldn't that be disrespectful? " "Okay, thank you very much. Mr. Gu, we will never forget your kindness to our New Second Army. The correspondent has just made contact with the military headquarters. The military commander already knows your name. He originally asked me to express his gratitude to you on his behalf, but it seems that it is not necessary now." Xie Yu said with a bright smile. "What? It's such an honor for General Wu to know my name." Gu Yuancheng was surprised and happy. Wu Ming's aura of anti-Japanese hero was so lethal that Gu Yuancheng, who was usually quite calm, couldn't help but get excited. "Yes, when you found out that the special forces we sent to Tianwang Town to investigate, not only did you not reveal it, but you actively contacted us and tried every means to help us break out of the encirclement. The military commander spoke highly of you and said that you are a rare patriotic general. " After Xie Yu finished speaking, he looked at Gu Yuancheng enviously. "Really?" Gu Yuancheng's eyes widened with disbelief on his face. "It's true. Our military commander usually doesn't praise people very much. His appreciation for you comes from the bottom of his heart. In the call just now, he asked me to seek your opinion and asked if you would like to stay in our New Second Army and join us in ?" Xie Yu said sincerely. "I also want to join such a glorious group as the New Second Army However, I still have parents in their seventies in my hometown in Yixing, and my newlywed wife will give birth soon, so I really can't just leave." Gu Yuancheng said in a somewhat astringent tone. Son is low. ¡°That¡¯s such a pity,¡± Xie Yu said with great regret. Gu Yuancheng was quite moved by Wu Ming's recruitment, but he couldn't let go of his family responsibilities. He thought for a while and said: "Although I can't join the New Second Army, I can still fight the Japanese I can lurk inside the Japanese army." , I will inquire about the news for you and tell you the movements of the Japanese army.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Xie Yu clapped her hands and smiled. Gu Yuancheng is a talented person. Even if he cannot be recruited into the New Second Army combat unit, he can still work in the intelligence system. Based on my experience of studying in Japan, it is easy to gain the trust of Japanese people as long as I am not caught. Not long after, Li Zhiqing, wearing a Japanese military uniform, rushed up with several special forces. Gu Yuancheng asked Li Zhiqing about the situation of Battalion Commander Zhong. Li Zhiqing wiped off the sweat on his face and said carelessly: "That Battalion Commander Zhong is really not a toy. He flattered the Japanese disgustingly and even praised himself by saying that he led the Japanese army to massacre villages in Danyang, Jurong and other places. Of course I will kill the traitor whose hands are stained with the blood of our Chinese sons and daughters." "Where is the body?" Gu Yuancheng asked. "Don't worry, we buried his body. The pit was dug very deep, and we quietly transplanted some thatch. It's spring now, and all traces will be eliminated in two days." Li Zhiqing replied. After asking about the situation, Gu Yuancheng said goodbye to Xie Yu, Liu Zhenning, Lan Feng and others. Xie Yu took Gu Yuancheng's hand and said worriedly: "Mr. Gu, will the Japanese doubt you when you go back? "Commander Xie, don't worry, Battalion Commander Zhong and his soldiers all disappeared suddenly. There are ready-made targets for frame-up, why don¡¯t I make good use of them? " Gu Yuancheng bowed his hands to everyone: "Everyone, it is Gu's luck to get to know you. See you later." Seeing Gu Yuancheng's figure disappear into the night, Liu Zhenning sighed heavily: "This is indeed a passionate man. If all Chinese people are like him. Same, why worry about the Japanese army not being destroyed? " "It's time for us to set off and try to get to the Fangshan area in the south before sunrise, choose a place to hide and rest, and wait until night to continue on the road. " Xie Yu waved his hand and issued the order to go on the road. At five o'clock in the morning, after a forced march, the troops finally stopped in the Fangshan area, 20 kilometers away from the southern foot of Maoshan. Although Fangshan is only 80 or 90 meters above sea level, meters, but the forest is very dense, and it is in the middle of several counties and inaccessible. The Japanese army will not notice this place for a while, and it is safe for the time being. I received a "bon voyage" telegram from Xie Yu., the big stone in Wu Ming's heart finally fell to the ground, and then he told the good news to the generals who had been waiting all night, and everyone breathed a long sigh of relief. While everyone was here, Wu Ming decided to take this opportunity to discuss the Sino-Japanese war situation. Wu Ming led General Yiyu to the map, took the baton from the staff, and pointed at Wuhan: "From the Marco Polo Bridge Incident to the end of the Wuhan Battle, a total of fifteen and a half months, this was Japan's strategic offensive, China's strategic defense and The stage of strategic retreat. Looking at this stage of operations, from a battle perspective, the Japanese army has repeatedly won, showing strong combat effectiveness and organizational command. In most battles, it can conquer the predetermined objectives and achieve the battle plan. " "However, Strategically speaking, although the Japanese army occupied many central cities, coastal ports, and transportation arteries in China, including political centers, economic centers, and transportation hubs such as Nanjing, Shanghai, and Wuhan, they failed to achieve the goal of a quick victory. Having fallen into the quagmire of war, it exposed its weakness of serious lack of war potential, and was unable to face the harsh reality of protracted war, and the prospect of war became blurred. ""Although the Nationalist Government lost a large area of ??territory and the most important point and line in the east, But it gained valuable time, broke the Japanese army's arrogant plan of a quick victory, covered the relocation of a large number of factories along the coast, and ensured the country's successful transition to a wartime system. " "In short, the Japanese army captured cities and territories in battle, but was unable to do so strategically. China was in the battle. We have repeatedly failed in battle, but we have an initial chance of winning strategically. This proves that the strategic policy of wearing out the enemy for a long time and winning in the final battle is correct and feasible, and enhances the confidence and strength of the people in the protracted war of resistance. " "However, from the battlefield, In terms of balance of power, Japan still had the upper hand, but it was unable to continue its strategic offensive and could only implement a limited operational offensive. The Nationalist Government was not strong enough to conduct a strategic counterattack and could only implement local counterattacks against the limited offensive of the Japanese army. Under this circumstance, China and Japan have actually entered a stage of strategic stalemate." Wu Ming paused for a while, waiting for everyone to digest his words, and then continued: "After continuous combat, the Japanese army paid a heavy price of hundreds of thousands of casualties. , the purpose of conquering China was not achieved. The limited Japanese army had to confront the Chinese army on a frontal front of about 4,000 kilometers, and had to deal with the attacks of Chinese guerrillas in the occupied area of ??more than one million square kilometers. The lack of troops for the long railway, highway, waterway transportation lines and the defense of urban key points on these transportation lines can be imagined. "In addition, the Japanese army will also allocate some troops to the northeast and integrate them into the Kwantung Army. It was used not only to prepare for war against the Soviet Union, but also as a strategic reserve for the war of aggression against China. Its reserve personnel and mobilization capabilities were far from meeting the needs of the war. A few days ago, the intelligence department sent a piece of data from a publicly published newspaper in Japan. It¡¯s very interesting: of the 10 billion yen in fiscal expenditures of the Japanese government, military expenditures account for 80%. Although military production has been repeatedly increased, it is still difficult to sustain. " "Under such circumstances, the Japanese military is still struggling. It is necessary to strengthen economic plunder in the occupied areas to adapt to the needs of the protracted war of aggression against China and to supplement the lack of national strength The achievements of our New Second Army in the Songhu and Linhang wars, as well as the Jiangnan area where the Japanese army is located, As well as the huge threat in Central China, it will inevitably become a thorn in the eyes and flesh of the Japanese army. They will definitely find ways to deal with us. A new major battle is imminent." "Then what should we do? " Zhang Dongning asked. "Look at the situation in central and eastern Zhejiang. Now the east of Tianmu Mountain and the north of Qiantang River are all occupied by the Japanese army. Except for Xiaoshan, the south bank is still owned by the national army. Before the Japanese army sent troops to capture Ningshaotai, Our New Second Army is safe for the time being. " Wu Ming replied calmly. "Our anti-Japanese base areas and guerrilla areas behind enemy lines have been almost wiped out by the Japanese army. It is difficult to expect them to continue to play the role we expect." Long Shaogang frowned, worried: "In terms of military control, Didn't the intelligence tell us a long time ago that the Japanese army is about to launch a large-scale offensive in an attempt to open up the Zhejiang-Jiangxi line, the main purpose of which is to destroy our New Second Army. Even if only 100,000 troops are dispatched, it will still be a huge threat to us." "There is an old saying, the soldiers will block the water and the soil will cover it. I still say the same old saying, we have the right time, the right place and the right people, and the Japanese army will not even think of taking advantage of us unless they pay a heavy price. Take advantage. "Wu Ming replied decisively. The generals were stunned. Seeing Wu Ming's resolute attitude, their eyes became serious. After entering April, as the anti-Japanese guerrillas in the Jiangnan area were cleared, the security in the occupied areas improved significantly, and the Japanese army The long-awaited plan for the Zhejiang-Jiangxi battle began to be implemented. In late April, the Japanese 101st Division, 106th Division and attached artillery began to assemble to the south of De'an, and the tank convoy assembled to the north of De'an. In early May, the Sixth Division began to move toward Ruoxi and Wuning. Inoue Detachment began to open up the Poyang Lake waterway. The Sixteenth Division and the Ninth Division began to make feint movements on the left bank of the Han River in Anlu, Hubei and the northern section of the Guangdong-Hankou Railway. ?? The prelude to the Battle of Zhejiang and Jiangxi - the Battle of Nanchang officially began. On May 18, the main forces of the Japanese 101st and 106th Divisions, their artillery, and chariot convoys advanced to the north bank of Xiushui in sequence, occupying the attack starting areas respectively. At three o'clock in the afternoon the next day, the Japanese Eleventh Army ordered artillery to fire violently at the positions of the 49th Army and the 79th Army on the south bank of Xiushui, launching a sudden artillery attack before the start of the general offensive. The artillery fire lasted for more than three hours, including a large number of poison gas bombs. Many defenders' positions were destroyed and the officers and soldiers were seriously poisoned. The Japanese army took the opportunity to forcibly cross Xiushui. Four days later, the Japanese tank group advanced to Fengxin and occupied the south gate. Hedaqiao, the sudden attack of the Japanese mechanized troops made the defenders unable to withdraw the thirty-eight artillery pieces deployed on the outskirts of the city and hurriedly retreated. The Japanese troops occupied Fengxin County, and then continued to detour southwest of Nanchang, arriving on the 20th. The Ganjiang Bridge in the west of Nanchang became the first Japanese army to arrive at the outskirts of Nanchang. While the tank group was advancing at high speed, the Japanese 101st Division made a frontal attack along Nanxun Road. Under the cover of artillery fire, they forcibly crossed Xiushui and were stubbornly blocked by the 32nd Army of the Chinese Army at Tujiabu, forming a stalemate. . After two days of hard fighting, the Chinese defenders suffered heavy losses and had to retreat. The main force of the 101st Division passed through Wanbu and Huangxi and entered Shengmi Street on the 26th. They crossed the Gan River that night and attacked Nanchang. The 101st Brigade followed the Nanxun Railway through Lehua and Jiaoqiao, and arrived at the north bank of the Gan River in the northwest of Nanchang on the 26th. The 106th Division of the Japanese Army occupied Anyi on the 23rd, and its 11th Brigade attacked Gao'an, blocking the reinforcements of the Chinese army from going to Nanchang. The main force turned eastward via Fengxin, and defeated the Chinese to the west of Nanchang on the 25th. The defenders advanced to the vicinity of Shengmi Street on the left bank of the Ganjiang River on the 26th. They crossed the Ganjiang River that day, detoured to Nanchang from the south, and officially cut off the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway. At this point, Nanchang was already surrounded by Japanese troops on three sides. Volume 3, Chapter 493: Pre-war Meeting On May 26, the 28th year of the Republic of China, the Japanese army launched a general attack on Nanchang City. The Nanchang defenders were thin in strength and had weak firepower. After fierce street fighting, they suffered heavy casualties and were ordered to evacuate to the Jinxian front line. In just one day, the Japanese 101st Division completely occupied Nanchang. As the starting point of the western section of the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway fell into the hands of the Japanese army, the Japanese troops on the front lines of Hangzhou, Lin'an, and Xiaoshan began to prepare for action, and the national troops guarding the rerouted route also began to mobilize. May 29th, Shangrao, an important town in eastern Jiangxi. The conference room of the third theater headquarters was filled with stars. Gu Zhutong looked anxious. He did not listen carefully to the battle plan explained by Major General Huang Baitao, chief of staff of the theater, who was standing in front of a large map of Zhejiang. Instead, he kept looking towards the door. Many generals present looked at the vacant seats in the first row, thinking the same thing. The ground deserted. Even so, Huang Baitao is not dissatisfied at all, because there is still a very important person missing in the conference room - Wu Ming, commander of the New Second Army. In the battle plan for the Zhejiang-Jiangxi battle formulated by the theater commander's headquarters, the New Second Army commanded by Wu Ming became the most important link. If he did not come to Shangrao for the meeting, it would mean that the New Second Army would not be in place, and the implementation of the plan could not be guaranteed. After explaining the plan one by one, Huang Baitao put down his baton and came to Gu Zhutong to ask for instructions: "Commander, please give me instructions." "Ah¡ª¡ª" Gu Zhutong was stunned for a moment, and then realized that he had lost his composure. He coughed lightly and took over Huang Baitao's words: "Do you have any suggestions for the plan formulated by the theater commander's headquarters" "Report" The loud voice of the duty officer came from the door, interrupting Gu Zhutong's words. Speech. Gu Zhutong and the generals in the conference room immediately turned their heads to the door, and the big stone in their hearts finally fell to the ground - the people standing next to the star officer on duty at the door were none other than Wu Ming, the commander of the New Second Army, and Long Shaogang, the deputy commander. . Gu Zhutong lowered his head and looked at the watch on his wrist, feeling a little dissatisfied. The two of them were a full hour late. If it were other generals, Gu Zhutong might have immediately reprimanded him and kicked him out of the conference room. But facing Wu, who had brilliant military exploits. Ming, Long Shaogang, and Gu Zhutong only gave a verbal warning: "Generals Wu Ming and Long Shaogang violated military orders and were temporarily suspended once. If they violate again, they will be punished for both crimes. Okay, there is a meeting now. Come in and sit down. "Let's go." Wu Ming and Long Shaogang's convoy encountered Japanese reconnaissance planes following and pursuing them several times in Yushan County. They had to stop several times to avoid them, so they arrived late. The two walked into the conference room dejectedly. Just as they were about to sit in the last row, Wu Ming was stopped by General Liu Yuqing, commander of the 21st Army. Lieutenant General Liu Yuqing, a fierce general in the Songhu Battle who was born in the Sichuan Army but was deeply appreciated by Chiang Kai-shek and served as the division commander and army commander of the Central Army's direct line, reminded in a low voice: "General Wu, your seat is in the first row." Wu Ming was a little confused for a moment. The situation is that the first row always holds the seat of the group army commander. Wu Ming's current status in the national army is only on par with Liu Yuqing's, so he is not qualified to sit there. Liu Yuqing secretly pointed at the nameplate in front of the first row. Wu Ming's name was clearly written on one of the seats. Seeing Wu Ming standing there like a pillar, the deputy commander of the theater, General Liu Jianxu, could no longer suppress the resentment in his heart. He coldly He hummed: "A clownish clown." Wu Ming heard the comment and went to see Liu Jianxu with a gloomy face looking at him. He thought to himself that they were really enemies. "General Wu Ming, please hurry up and go back to your seat and sit down," Gu Zhutong greeted. . "Yes" Wu Ming quickly came to the empty seat in the first row and sat down. "Now General Wu Ming is here, Chief of Staff Huang, please explain the battle plan to General Wu Ming," Gu Zhutong ordered. Huang Baitao described the entire combat plan in the most concise language. The theater commander's headquarters preliminarily judged that when attacking Quzhou, the Japanese army would probably send its main force along the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway, with one part along Shengxian, Dongyang, Yongkang Road and the west bank of the Fuchun River, and another forceful part passing through Yuhang and Fenshui to Chun'an. Later, we will go through Shouyang towards Longyou and Quzhou, or through Sui'an and Kaihua towards Yushan, and we will work together to capture it. At the same time, the Japanese army in Nanchang will invade eastern Jiangxi at the same time with powerful troops, or even more troops will land from Wenzhou and leave Lishui to threaten the right and north of Quzhou. In order to defeat the invading Japanese troops and secure Quzhou, Shangrao and other places for the purpose of a general counterattack, the third theater first deployed powerful troops in Changle, Anhua, Tonglu, Zhuji, Shengzhou, Dongyang, Yiwu, Pujiang, and Jiande. Positions were established on each line, trying their best to delay and consume the enemy, hold on to Jin and Lan and cut off the enemy's rear, fiercely surround the Japanese aggressors, and severely attack the enemy. After that, they lured the enemy to ask for money in Quzhou, cooperated with the ambush, interception, and tail attack troops, and used the main force to attack and annihilate them from the north and south mountains of Quzhou. When the enemy flees, our army should pursue it bravely, press the enemy on the south bank of the Jinhua River, gather and annihilate them, and recover in one fell swoop.Land was lost on the south bank of the Qiantang River. When talking about the specific use of troops, Huang Baitao deployed the three divisions of the New Second Army on the front lines of Tonglu, Zhuji and Shengzhou, and defeated the main force of the Japanese army with the hundreds of battles of the New Second Army. Wu Ming listened very carefully. When he heard that the three divisions of the New Second Army were to be separated, he immediately interrupted Huang Baitao: "Chief of Staff Huang, the New Second Army is a whole. The three divisions can support and coordinate each other. How can it be used separately? " "The New Second Army is an iron army of the Anti-Japanese War. It has extremely rich combat experience and has a psychological advantage against the Japanese army, so it naturally needs to share more." Huang Baitao explained. "No, the new and second armies cannot be used separately. I will not agree to this plan." Wu Ming said gloomily. When Wu Ming got angry, Huang Baitao couldn't hold it anymore and could only look at Gu Zhutong for help. Gu Zhutong was shocked. He did not expect Wu Ming to react so violently. It seemed that the task assigned by Chiang Kai-shek could not be completed. Gu Zhutong slowly picked up the water glass and took a sip of water to moisten his throat. The old god was there and he ignored Huang Baitao at all. As the commander-in-chief of the third theater, if Wu Mingming came back stubbornly, he would not be sure to subdue him. How will this fierce general lead the troops in the third theater in the future? Gu Zhutong was too hesitant to say anything, but someone couldn't help it. There was a "pop" sound and the conference table jumped suddenly. "What qualifications do you have to object to the combat plan formulated by the theater commander's headquarters through collective efforts?" Liu Jianxu pointed at Wu Ming and asked loudly. Wu Ming sneered: "This plan involves our New Second Army and is not conducive to the war against Japan. I naturally have the right to object. If we are not required to participate in the war, I can leave now." "Ahem¡ª¡ª" Gu Zhutong choked. A mouthful of water and a continuous cough. The New Second Army is the absolute main force in the Third Theater. If the New Second Army does not participate in the war, what can we do to resist the Japanese army? Just when Gu Zhutong wanted to smooth things over, Liu Jianxu suddenly jumped up and shot towards Wu Ming with full of anger: "Soldiers must obey orders as their bounden duty. Wu Ming, you dare to use your troops to threaten your superiors. You are really audacious." "I admit, I He is very courageous As a revolutionary soldier, if he is not courageous enough, how can he fight against the Japs? " Wu Ming glanced sideways at Liu Jianxu and said disdainfully: "Our New Second Army has destroyed at least more than 100,000 Japanese troops so far? , but some people under his command can run faster than rabbits in battle, which is really a shame for our ancestors." "You, you¡ª¡ª" Liu Jianxu turned pale with anger, and Wu Ming's words hit him like daggers. In my heart, I couldn't refute it. "Okay, now we are discussing the battle plan, so naturally you can speak freely." Gu Zhutong waved his hand, asked Liu Jianxu to sit down, and said to Wu Ming: "General Wu, if you have any ideas, you can put them forward. There is no need to be so excited and say anything else." "Brother is also your commander, how can you hurt others with bad words?" "Okay, I can apologize to Commander Liu, but I still insist on my opinion that the New Second Army cannot be used separately." Wu Ming stood up and said to the whole room. Zi's ??general said: "Our New Second Army suffered this kind of loss in the Battle of Songhu, and was brutally plotted against me, Wu Ming. I will be a villain first and then a gentleman. I will never allow similar situations to happen. If you don't believe it, you can ask Chief Liu for advice in Jiaxing." "What happened?" "YouI" Being exposed and slapped in the face by Wu Ming in public, Liu Jianxu was so angry that his hands shook and he could not speak. "Okay, it's time to eat now, are you all hungry?" Seeing the tense atmosphere, Gu Zhutong began to make peace with him, decisively announced the adjournment of the meeting, and then led the generals to the restaurant to eat together. In the afternoon meeting, no one mentioned the splitting and use of the New Second Army. The meeting went on calmly. In the end, Gu Zhutong reiterated Chairman Chiang¡¯s order, emphasizing that all units in the third theater must defend the country and resist the Japanese army. Wu Ming and Long Shaogang returned to the Fenghuang Mountain base with full of complaints, immediately held a military meeting, mobilized troops and generals, and led the main force to Zhuji the next day. A week later, the troops arrived at the defense area designated by the theater headquarters. Without any rest, Wu Ming led Dai Ziran, Zhang Ying and other staff generals to inspect the topography of Puyang River, Huangtong River and Kuaiji Mountain, Meichi Ridge, Kenwu Mountain, and Daolin Mountain, and then began to arrange the defense line in a planned way. . Volume 3, Chapter 494: The War between Zhejiang and Jiangxi Begins Nanjing, the headquarters of the Japanese Central China Front. Chief of Staff Shozo Kawabe came to Shunroku Hata in front of the map and whispered: "Commander, the commander of the 23rd Division, Michutaro Komatsubara, and the commander of the 33rd Division, Jutaro Amakasu, are already waiting outside the door. You Are you calling them in?" "Yoshi!" Hata Shunroku nodded, then returned to sit down behind the desk. As of June 10, all Japanese divisions have entered attack positions, and the Marine Corps is also on the alert. A large number of troops drawn from Taiwan, North Korea, and Japan are continuously moving toward eastern Zhejiang. The main reason why Shunroku Hata did not launch an attack at the same time as the Eleventh Army attacked Nanchang was to wait for reinforcements. After a while, Michutaro Komatsubara and Jutaro Amakasu, led by Shozo Kawabe, walked into the office, came to the desk and saluted Shunroku Hata, and then waited for Shunroku Hata to lecture. Shunroku Hata glanced at the two men, nodded and said: "You two are outstanding talents of the Imperial Army of the Japanese Empire. Your troops have won the task of attacking the New Second Army's defense line, which is the trust of the front army in you. I hope you can use the Imperial Army to its best advantage." With fearless spirit, they defeated the New Second Army in Zhuji in one fell swoop. "Hai, we must complete the mission!" Michutaro Komatsubara and Jutaro Amakasu looked at each other with joy in their eyes. "Although the 23rd Division and the 33rd Division are not permanent divisions of the Imperial Army of the Japanese Empire, they are after all the armies of His Majesty the Emperor" Shunroku Hata stared at the two people and asked sternly: " You are top students who graduated from the Imperial Army University. Do you have confidence in defeating the New Second Army and capturing Wu Ming alive? " "Yes, we will definitely defeat the New Second Army and wipe out the humiliation suffered by the Imperial Army!" The two replied loudly. "Yo Xi!" Shunroku Hata stood up happily, walked around the desk, came to Komatsubara Michutaro and Amakasu Jutaro, patted them on the shoulders, and finally said: "Wu Ming and the New Second Army are the mortal enemies of the imperial army. You must break through the New Second Army's defense line as soon as possible. To this end, I specifically allow you to use special bombs. "Hai! "The two of them answered in unison. After talking about the business, Shunroku Hata put down his pretense as a commander, pulled the two of them to sit down, praised their fighting spirit, and then let them return to the divisions to prepare for the attack. " Watching Komatsubara Michutaro and Amakasu Jutaro were happy to go out. Kawabe Shozo hesitated to speak, and finally said cautiously: "Commander, the 23rd Division was newly established last year, and the 33rd Division was just established two months ago. become. Although the officers of these two divisions are from standing divisions, most of the soldiers have never been on the battlefield. The task of attacking the New Second Army is given to them. Is this" Speaking of this, Zhengsan stopped by the river. The 23rd and 33rd Divisions were newly formed to expand the war of aggression against China. They were organized into three regiments. Their combat effectiveness and weapons and equipment were far inferior to those of the standing divisions. Almost all the soldiers were They are high school students. Let them attack Wu Ming and the New Second Army. Hebei Zhengzo has no confidence. "I know what you mean. In fact, I don't expect them to defeat the New Second Army!" " Shunroku Hata smiled slightly and explained: "Michitaro Komatsu has been stationed in Manchuria, and Jutaro Amakasu has been the principal of a military academy in China for a long time. Neither of them has combat experience in the battlefield in central China. They have no fear of Wu Ming and the New Second Army. Not at a disadvantage psychologically. " "Besides, most of the officers and soldiers of the 23rd and 33rd Divisions are students. They are passionate and have a strong enterprising spirit. Using this group of newborn calves to attack the New Second Army is a good use of everything. I believe that after a lot of hard work, the remaining officers and soldiers will be elite! "The meaning of Shunroku Hata is very simple. Let these two new divisions be used as cannon fodder to damage the morale of the New Second Army, and then send an elite division to give the New Second Army a fatal blow. "Shunroku Hata's combat plan is understandable, good. Steel has to be used on the blade. Hebian Zhengsan always felt it was a pity. He shook his head and said: "Commander, the devil Wu Ming uses his troops strangely and changeably. The New Second Army's combat power is amazing. Several of our main divisions have eaten their way." Alasis it too cruel for these recruits to face such a severe test as soon as they enter the battlefield? After all, they are the future and hope of the Japanese Empire! " "On this point, you can rest assured. Covered by aviation and heavy artillery regiments, although the strength of the two divisions was not enough to penetrate the New Second Army's defense line, it would not allow the New Second Army to take advantage. Moreover, our troops were divided into three groups to launch the attack, and the navy landed from Wenzhou Bay. The key to determining the outcome of the battlefield did not lie in Zhuji in the middle. "Hata Shunroku said slowly, hearing the river's three nods. On June 15, the 28th year of the Republic of China, the 23rd and 33rd Japanese Divisions came out from Xiaoshan.Pu Town, and then in just one morning, they defeated the temporary 37th Division and the temporary 131st Brigade guarding the south bank of Puyang River. The Japanese army advanced so fast that they did not even bother to pursue the defeated troops. They immediately divided their troops into three groups, marching westward along the Hangzhou-Jinjiang Highway to capture Dai Village, and along the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway. Hongjian and Fengshan all along the Tangmei Highway, occupying Chengshan at the eastern foot of Fengshan and Cigu Mountain to the east of the highway. June 18, eight o'clock in the morning. The sky is cloudless and the weather is extremely hot. Halfway up the Zhajia Mountain, which is more than 200 meters above sea level behind Jiangzao Village, 16 kilometers north of Zhuji, Wu Ming walked out of the war room with a tired face. He had not slept well since the Japanese army launched an offensive on the south bank of the Qiantang River three days ago. Last sleep. In the past few days, while the Japanese army was rushing to build fortifications in Wangjiajian, Gaohongjian and Fengshan, the New Second Army launched several consecutive strong attacks. Although it caused some casualties to the Japanese army, the effect was not obvious. The Japanese army responded in a very methodical manner. They dug a large number of barrier trenches at the foot of the mountain, then set up obstacles such as barbed wire, horse barriers, deer villages, and fences. They also laid mines at some key points. They also deployed a large number of light and heavy machine guns on the positions and moved infantry artillery to higher altitudes. The top of Hongjian Mountain, which is more than 200 meters high, forms a powerful supporting firepower. Seeing that the attack did not achieve any results and that his own losses were considerable, Wu Ming ordered to stop this meaningless attack and focus on strengthening his own defense. Arriving at the entrance of the cave, Wu Ming rubbed his sore eyes and looked at the Puyang River in front of him with half-squinted eyes. "Military seat, you can't wander around casually during the day. The Japanese fighter planes are rampant and will drop a few bombs in the sky at random. You must not take it lightly!" Zhang Dongning followed out and stopped Wu Ming. "Dongning, you are just like an old woman, you are really good at nagging!" Wu Ming joked with a smile, but did not slow down: "We have a wide view here, the weather is so good today, there are no clouds blocking the view, there will be no problem "Oh!" "Woo¡ª¡ª" The shrill air-raid siren sounded, and there was chaos around the headquarters. Zhang Dongning immediately reached out to pull Wu Ming into the air-raid shelter. Wu Ming became stubborn. He pointed at the Japanese aircraft flying from the north and said loudly: "There are only a few aircraft, what are you afraid of? I want to watch Guitao and the others shoot down the Japanese aircraft with my own eyes!" Zhang Dongning doesn't care about Wu. Ming protested, beckoned five guards, and forcibly carried Wu Ming to the headquarters in the cave. Like agile ospreys, nine Japanese fighter planes flew over the Puyang River, passing over the New Second Army's forward positions deployed at the northern foot of Meichi Ridge, Kangwu Mountain, and Daolin Mountain from a low altitude of more than 600 meters, and headed towards the New Second Army. Defense flies in depth. A Japanese fighter plane discovered faint traces of tents in a dense forest on Hutong Mountain on the east bank of the Puyang River, and could clearly see red flags waving in the wind. Many soldiers were taking cover. The Japanese pilot was overjoyed, swooped down, and dropped a bomb toward the dense forest at a low altitude of more than 200 meters. There was no violent explosion as expected, and with a muffled sound, a group of sparrows flapped their wings and flew out of the forest. After a while, a faint yellowish colorless smoke rose from the forest, but it was immediately blown away by the strong southeast wind, posing no threat. Halfway up the mountainside at the eastern foot of Baima Ridge, two kilometers away from the dense forest, Guitao stomped his feet bitterly, pointed at the retreating Japanese fighter planes and yelled: "You're a slut who throws poison gas bombs as soon as he comes. Do you have any humanity? Fortunately, you are lucky." It¡¯s windy today, otherwise I might not have succeeded!¡± At this time, there was a roar of aircraft engines in the southern sky, and four silver planes faced the rising sun and rushed towards the Japanese aircraft. Guitao turned his head and took a look, and suddenly became excited - these four were Japanese fighter jets from Quzhou Airport. The advanced Bf109 fighter jets flashed with dazzling light under the early morning sun. The distance of more than ten kilometers was approaching in an instant. The two fighter jets encountered each other in the sky above Jiatang Village. Fighters from both sides opened fire on each other. As the Chinese Air Force launched a dive attack from above, the dense 7.9mm aviation machine guns formed a dense fire net. A Japanese fighter plane could not evade it. The two Japanese pilots sitting in the cockpit were the first to attack. All at once they were sent to meet their Amaterasu. The Japanese fighter planes quickly increased their altitude and began to use their technological advantages to deal with Japanese fighter planes. A few minutes after the battle, the Japanese plane shot down a Japanese plane again, but two of its own planes also left dense bullet marks on the fuselage. At this time, the Japanese fighter planes were running out of ammunition, so they lowered their altitude first and dived towards Baima Ridge in the northwest. Seeing the Japanese plane escaping, the Japanese fighter planes turned around and followed the Japanese plane in pursuit, hoping to take revenge. NowTao was so happy that he immediately picked up the phone and shouted into the receiver: "Everyone is at your position, ready to fire Haha, it's finally our turn to show off our power." In order to deal with the threat of the Japanese Air Force, Wu Ming brought An anti-aircraft artillery battalion was formed. Guitao, the commander of the anti-aircraft artillery regiment, dispersed the thirty-six Bofors 40mm anti-aircraft guns and the twenty-four Oerlikon 20mm anti-aircraft guns on the line from Kenwu Mountain to Baimaling. Now each artillery position is staring nervously. The approaching Japanese aircraft. ¡°Bang bang¡ª¡ª¡± (To be continued Volume 3, Chapter 495: The First Battle At the eastern foot of Baima Ridge, the rolling Changlanwu, Jiangjiawu and Liujianwu are distributed in the shape of a "pin", and an anti-aircraft artillery position is arranged on each hill. When the Chinese aircraft passed by, eighteen Bofors anti-aircraft guns and twelve Oerlikon anti-aircraft guns fired intensive artillery fire at the following Japanese aircraft, conducting all-round attacks on the Japanese aircraft from multiple directions. Almost instantly, the entire east foot of Baima Ridge rang out with a burst of intensive gunfire, and clouds of smoke bloomed in the sky. Before the Japanese pilots could react, three planes were hit by the dense rain of bullets on the spot. Two of them exploded in the air and turned into a cloud of fireworks and fell into the mountains. Another one was hit in the fuel tank. The flames instantly covered the entire plane and the fighter plane. With the whistling wind, it plunged into the distant mountains. A final violent explosion sounded, and the plane splashed flames into the sky. The Japanese fighter plane that followed quickly pulled up, but still could not escape the artillery fire. A shell hit the tail of the plane. The Japanese pilot tried hard to control the rickety plane, kept raising the altitude, and flew towards the northern sky. These Japanese planes flew too low, almost grazing the mountains. In addition, the anti-aircraft gunners below had already taken aim, so almost every shell accurately found its target in the air. The remaining Japanese fighter planes hurriedly flew with their wings tilted, evading the dense air defense net at the critical moment, and flew around Baima Ridge. At this time, six Japanese fighter planes flew from the northern sky again. The number of Japanese fighter planes suddenly reached ten, giving them an absolute advantage in number. The national army fighter planes did not dare to fight. Seeing the powerful anti-aircraft guns of the New Second Army, they immediately flew around the Baima Ridge line at low altitude. The Japanese aircraft group was very fearful and did not dare to get too close. They just hovered in the high altitude around Baima Ridge, disappointing the air defense troops of the New Second Army who were well prepared. Although the skills of the national army pilots are very poor and the number is small, facing the combination of aircraft and anti-aircraft guns, the Japanese fighter planes feel a bit like a dog biting a hedgehog with nowhere to bite. After hovering in the air for nearly a quarter of an hour, the Japanese fleet finally made a decision - to leave the New Second Army's defensive position and fly towards the northern sky. The entire air battle lasted for half an hour. The Chinese fighter planes, which were at an absolute numerical disadvantage, won the victory by shooting down two Japanese fighter planes without any casualties. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Army on the nearby mountains all rushed out from their hiding places, raised their guns and cheered loudly. The national army aircraft that flew several times in the low altitude also shook their wings and made a few happy poses to greet the New Second Army. General greetings. Throughout the day thereafter, Japanese aircraft stationed at Jianqiao Airport repeatedly flew over the New Second Army's defense lines to look for opportunities. The Chinese fighter planes did not show any weakness. With the cooperation of ground air defense forces, they repeatedly destroyed the Japanese plans, especially the bulky bombers, which encountered dexterous attacks. Five fighter jets were shot down in a row. The aviation force's efforts were fruitless and did not dissuade the Japanese army from attacking. According to the deployment of the Central China Front Army, Army Aviation was first used to violently bomb the defense lines of the New Second Army. The 23rd and 33rd Divisions then followed up and launched a fierce attack on the defense lines of the New Second Army that were covered by poison gas bombs. If the aviation force is blocked by Nationalist fighter planes and the New Second Army's air defense units, they can only wait for the heavy artillery units to arrive at the front line from the north bank of the Qiantang River before attacking again. It should be said that the plan formulated by Kawabe Shozo was relatively stable, but it did not get the support of the two division commanders Komatsubara Michutaro and Amakasu Jutaro. Although they had heard about the horrors of Wu Ming and the New Second Army, they believed that most of them were exaggerated. They who were on the front line met and discussed and decided to change the plan. In the early morning of June 19, at dawn, the Japanese 23rd and 33rd Divisions each dispatched a regiment from both sides of the Puyang River and Huangtong River to the Meichi Ridge and Kenwu Mountains where the New Second Army was guarding. The two divisions launched an attack on the main position and equipped all the artillery they could mobilize to the frontline troops, and an overwhelming barrage of artillery shells flew towards the New Second Army position. The New Second Division, the New Third Division and the Independent Division are distributed in a Z-shaped pattern. The New Second Division and the New Third Division are in the front and guard the left and right wings. The Independent Division is stationed as a reserve force at the front line of Baima Ridge and Hutong Mountain to facilitate timely reinforcements. Facing the Japanese attack, Luo Yuming and Yang Sixian were not too worried. They only kept abreast of the frontline situation through phone calls. Although the vast majority of Japanese soldiers have never been on the battlefield, they are victorious because they are young, energetic and dare to fight. At the same time, officers at all levels and non-commissioned officers at the grassroots level are carefully selected from the main divisions. In terms of combat strength, they are as good as the new recruits who have a battalion full of recruits. The two armies are equally matched. The Japanese attack was very fierce. Under the supervision of officers at all levels, the young soldiers who had been brainwashed by the bushido spirit shouted slogans of loyalty to the emperor and rushed towards the defensive positions like a tide. Although the momentum of the Japanese attack was fierce, the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army hiding in trenches, bunkers and other fortifications quickly repelled the first Japanese attack. After learning the news that the Japanese army had been repelled, Wu Ming could no longer sit still and secretly took Zhang Ying, Cheng Yuan and others by car to the dense forest at the foot of the southern foothills of Meichi Ridge, and then walked to the New Second Division Command Post .When the new general of the Second Division welcomed Wu Ming into the command post, the smile on Luo Yuming's face disappeared and he complained: "Military seat, why are you here at the front?" "What's wrong? Can I come and see?" Wu Ming hummed, come on Go to the lookout and pick up the telescope around your neck to observe the situation in front. "Long before the war, the chief of staff ordered that military seats are strictly prohibited from being on the front line You are the backbone of our New Second Army. It is too dangerous here. Moreover, the Japanese army will do anything they can and may drop poison gas bombs at any time." Luo Yuming came to Wu Next to Ming, he advised earnestly: "The Japanese army is preparing a second wave of offensive. Military seat, you should go back to the military headquarters." "It is because the Japanese army has just attacked not long ago. I must conduct an on-site observation in order to make a rough estimate of the Japanese army's combat strength." . Okay, stop talking nonsense." Wu Ming waved his hand, interrupting Luo Yuming's chatter, and turned his head slightly and asked: "Can you introduce the battle situation in detail?" Seeing that the persuasion had no effect, Luo Yuming had to give up and hurriedly reported: "Sergeant, our division is the old foundation you laid. The one currently on the front line is the Israeli brigade. The Japanese army on the opposite side is much weaker than the 114th Division in terms of combat effectiveness, but it wins because it is brave and not afraid of death. During the assault, the Japanese fell to the ground in waves, but others remained calm until the entire army was wiped out. "Due to the threat of our anti-aircraft guns, the Japanese aircraft did not dare to lower their altitude easily for bombing. Although the Japanese attack was fierce, they did not dare to bomb. Our army occupies a favorable geographical position and has relatively complete trenches, bunkers and bunkers as cover. The Japanese army has not obtained any advantage at all." "Yes, there is a problem you must consider At present, the Japanese army's heavy artillery has not had time to transport up, you can easily deal with it. "Wu Ming asked seriously: "But if it is suppressed by the Japanese heavy artillery force, how will your army respond? As early as the battle in Wuhan, the Japanese army dropped poison gas bombs on the Chinese army. In addition, our army currently has a serious shortage of gas masks. There are many gaps in your division, you must prepare in advance." "Yes" Luo Yuming stood at attention and was about to explain his response measures. Lu Dazhong, deputy commander of the new second division on the side, suddenly pointed to the forward position and reminded: "Military seat, Commander, look, the Japanese army has launched another attack. Wu Ming and Luo Yuming quickly picked up their telescopes and looked towards the Japanese starting position in front of the mountain. In the telescopes, they saw the 75mm mountain guns of the regiment artillery squadron and the infantry artillery squadron of the Japanese army. and 70mm infantry artillery began to test fire, and there was a Japanese fighter plane repeatedly circling in the air, doing artillery fire test. It seems that after the first wave of attacks was frustrated, the Japanese army began to become more cautious. The defenders were wiped out, and the artillery shells were fired as if they were free. It took nearly a quarter of an hour to prepare for this round of artillery fire. The Xionghebi forward position, located more than 100 meters above sea level, became the focus of Japanese artillery fire. The trenches. Most of the officers and soldiers there withdrew into the air-raid shelters, but there were still a small number of soldiers left to prevent the Japanese infantry and artillery from taking the opportunity to attack. Although most of them were safe and sound, many soldiers were still blown away by the shells. The smoke blew in the mountain breeze. After the soldiers dispersed, the Flying Tiger flag of the New Second Army was still fluttering, and the blood splashed on it made the flag even more dazzling. As soon as the artillery fire stopped, the Japanese attack began. There was about a large group of Japanese troops wearing steel helmets and carrying weapons. The 38-year-old Gai marched forward under the leadership of the leading officer holding the command knife. At the front of Xionghebi, Wang Dayuan, the deputy of the Second Regiment, was a little surprised when he saw the Japanese soldiers attacking from all over the mountains and plains. He turned his head and shouted to the back: "Regiment seat, the little Japs are still five hundred meters away from us." "I understand." Lu Gang answered casually, and saw him shouting toward the artillery position hidden behind him: "Are you ready?" "Ready," the machine gun company commander replied loudly. "Shoot" Following Lu Gang's order, there was a muffled sound from the Xionghebi anti-slope artillery position, sixteen August 1st mortars roared in unison, and bursts of fire went straight towards the Japanese artillery position. Lu Gang quickly grabbed the binoculars and carefully observed the Japanese artillery position south of Shangzhuang Village four miles away: the collective firepower of sixteen mortars stunned the Japanese artillery. In a burst of fire and gunpowder smoke, the Japanese soldiers fled one after another, and mountain artillery and infantry artillery overturned to the ground. The shelling did not stop. Just a few seconds later there was another salvo. This time, the ammunition of the artillery belonging to the Japanese regiment exploded. Amidst the huge explosion, a mushroom cloud steamed up. The Japanese artillery position had been reduced to living hell. The head of the 23rd Division, Michutaro Komatsubara, who was observing the Japanese attack from behind, almost stared out of his eyes. He murmured: "Bagya Road, when did the Chinese army have such powerful firepower? What does the intelligence department do? "Eat?" The division commander and chief of staff Suzuki Osa was silent. He had been talking about the firepower of the New Second Army.They are all powerful, but the previous intelligence did not attract enough attention from Lieutenant General Komatsubara Michio, so he muddleheadedly deployed the artillery to such a forward position. Now he finally got into big trouble. Volume 3, Chapter 496: Simple Attack and Defense Seeing that the Japanese artillery position was destroyed in one fell swoop, Wang Dayuan, deputy commander of the first brigade and second regiment, danced for joy. He turned around and shouted to Lu Gang: "Regiment leader, your plan is successful. Now we can make a great contribution." Lu Gang He waved his hands, smiled, and kept mumbling. In order to ambush the Japanese artillery this time, he specifically requested the brigade commander Han Tiecheng to concentrate all the Bayi mortars of the entire brigade on the Xionghebi line guarded by the Second Regiment. Later, in order to ensure that the deception tactics were effective, he made the entire regiment endure shelling for half an hour during the first wave of Japanese attacks. Until it was confirmed that the defenders had no artillery support, the Japanese army brazenly moved the mountain artillery and infantry artillery forward during the second wave of attacks, and finally entered the range of the August 1st mortars. Now seeing the sea of ??fire on the Japanese artillery position, the Japanese artillerymen running around and causing heavy casualties, all the mountain artillery and infantry artillery were silenced, Lu Gang felt relaxed and refreshed in every pore of his body. After eliminating the direct artillery of the Japanese regiment that was a huge threat to his own position, Lu Gang was completely relieved, waved his fist, and issued an order to the entire regiment: "Hit me hard, let the little devil know that our New Second Army is not easy to mess with." " As soon as he finished speaking, from the artillery position behind the ridge, the sound of mortars being ejected came again. Subsequently, in the Japanese offensive formation, fire and gunpowder smoke exploded when the artillery shells fell, accompanied by a large number of broken limbs and broken arms of the Japanese army. "However, the Japanese offensive formation did not loosen up at all, and those young and energetic Japanese soldiers still rushed towards the national army's defensive positions, screaming. Seeing the Japs getting closer and closer, Lu Gang shouted loudly: "Open fire with the machine guns and shoot at the Japs formation." As the order was conveyed in place, the light and heavy machine guns deployed on the front line began to spit out tongues of fire violently, with fire whips. It's like a sickle wielded by the god of death, harvesting the lives of the devils at will. The Japanese army began to suffer large-scale casualties, and the formation paused slightly. The Japanese sergeant mixed in the offensive formation raised the crooked machine gun in his hand and kept shooting at the defenders in order to suppress the machine gun fire. At the same time, the Japanese officers supervising the battle from behind waved their sabers to drive away the Japanese infantry attack. After a brief period of confusion, the Japanese formation returned to its original state and once again pressed against the New Second Army's defense line. The Japanese army did not go far when they were attacked by a trap planted by the officers and soldiers of the Second Regiment. These traps are actually very simple. Most of them are just simple small traps. These traps are usually slightly larger than a foot, and the depth is four to five meters higher than the height of the ankle. As long as a person steps in, it can cause sprains of the ankle and neck, and even ankle sprains. Broken bones. Some Japanese soldiers stepped into the shallow pit, and their insteps were pierced by iron nails standing upside down. They sat down on the ground holding their feet and screamed miserably. These vigorous student soldiers were not afraid of death, but they could not bear the pain. Soon the screams spread, and many young people had hesitation and uneasiness on their faces. They cowered in place and did not dare to say anything to those The Japanese officer holding the command knife stepped forward and punched and kicked the soldiers. When that didn't work, one of the majors, Yu Jian, slashed a Japanese soldier lying on the ground to death, and then the team resumed its advance. When the Japanese offensive formation advanced to a distance of seventy or eighty meters from the position, the pre-planted mines began to take effect, and Japanese soldiers were constantly blown into the sky by the hot air waves. "Throw grenades, all fire, and resolutely knock down the Japanese troops." Lu Gang commanded the battle calmly. Almost instantly, gunshots burst out from the Second Regiment's position, submachine guns and rifles began to scream briskly, and grenades were fired one after another by the Japanese army. Flowers are blooming in the rows. The Japanese shouted and continued to rush towards the first position. "Mother Xipi, the kid is really not afraid of death." Lu Gang's eyes were filled with cold light, and he shouted an order to the bugler: "Blow the charge horn, I'm going to hit the kid with a countercharge" "Tick tock¡ª¡ª" Bugler Taking out the trumpet, the passionate charge horn sounded. The officers and soldiers jumped out of the trenches shouting, raised their guns and rushed towards the Japanese troops at the foot of the mountain like tigers descending the mountain. The grenades deployed on the second regiment's deep defense line began to show their power. Melon grenades were sprayed out one after another, and a burst of fire flashed from behind the Japanese army formation. The Japanese soldiers who were hesitating when encountering a counterattack were blown to their backs and were instantly defeated. The Japanese sergeants in front were trying to tell the Japanese soldiers to lie down on the spot. On the one hand, they were avoiding the incoming grenade shrapnel, and on the other hand, they were shooting at the attacking New Second Army officers and soldiers, but they did not wait for them to make any move. , they were called out one by one by the sharpshooters on the Second Regiment¡¯s position. The heads of the Japanese sergeants were like exploding watermelons, with blood and brains flying everywhere, frightening the surrounding student soldiers who had little combat experience. The officers and soldiers of the Second Regiment were condescending and were unstoppable when charging. Light machine guns, submachine guns, and pistol bullets were like water splashing, rushing towards the chaotic mass.   At this time, the shortcomings of the Japanese student soldiers' lack of combat experience became apparent. Since there was no sergeant to lead the team to encourage them and make demonstrative actions, the officers holding the line were blown to pieces by the melon grenade launched from the grenade, and the remaining ones were also blown to pieces. The team was separated, and the Japanese student soldiers could not move in unison. Some rushed forward, some lay down, and some retreated. The formation became even more chaotic. Almost in an instant, the advancing Japs were overturned by the dense rain of bullets. The lying Japs had just opened up their field of vision, and before they had time to shoot, they were covered by a round of grenades. In the violent explosion, the Japs were blown to pieces. Seeing that their companions were covered in blood and howling loudly, the remaining Japanese had no fighting spirit anymore. They got up and turned around and ran away, blending in with the fleeing team and running like a tide. As the saying goes, a defeat is like a mountain. The officers and soldiers of the Lugang Regiment were like sharp knives, cutting through the Japanese army. The Japanese army could only disperse and escape. Looking at the Japanese soldiers who were being chased down the mountain and running around like ducks, Lu Gang was very pleased - after all, his efforts in the past year were not in vain, the recruits made rapid progress, and the Japanese army was almost completely suppressed. "Michi Komatsubara, commander of the Japanese 23rd Division, who was observing the battle at the division headquarters on the top of Gaohongjian Mountain in the north, saw all this, his eyes widened and he was extremely shocked. When we were in Manchuria, the imperial army had always driven the Chinese guerrillas into the mountains. Now the situation was reversed. The Japanese soldiers kept having grenades falling on their heads, and the Chinese soldiers were chasing after them. There were Japanese soldiers every minute and every second. The soldiers were killed and wounded, and the tragedy was unbelievable. Lieutenant General Michio Komatsubara was about to order the artillery regiment directly under the division to suppress the pursuing New Second Army, when suddenly the roar of aircraft engines sounded from behind. "Yoshi" Komatsubarachi turned around in surprise, just in time to see the Japanese aircraft flying towards the battlefield. Among the twelve aircraft, there were eight bombers. They were grouped in twos, swooping down from high altitude and rushing towards the battlefield. go. Wu Ming was also observing everything happening on the battlefield. In this defensive operation, the Second Regiment had been holding back. After dropping the artillery of the Japanese regiment and dealing a heavy blow to the Japanese army, it launched a decisive countercharge and achieved great results. Now that the Japanese aircraft have provided timely reinforcements, the Second Regiment is not reluctant to fight, and retreats cleanly and neatly. Because the formation is widely spread out, it does not suffer many casualties. Whether it is defense or offense, it is impregnable. After that, the Japanese army, unwilling to be defeated, launched two waves of attacks in other directions. One of them drove two regiments of puppet troops to the front, but they were easily repelled by the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division and the New Third Division. One day passed like this . The sun sets in the west, and the tired birds long for their return. Having seen the performance of both the enemy and ourselves in the field, Wu Ming had a more intuitive understanding of the combat effectiveness of the new Japanese divisions, and was very satisfied with the performance of the new Second Division and the New Third Division. Most of the officers of the two divisions have been baptized on the battlefield, and the soldiers are well-trained, and there is no panic that leads to unnecessary casualties. "It seems that the two divisions we are currently facing are indeed not as good as the Japanese standing divisions we encountered before. But you must not be careless. The Japanese army will definitely use tricks when encountering difficulties, such as using poison gas bombs. Therefore, the deployment of troops must be careful "Don't let others dictate the rules and regulations." Wu Ming walked out of the new second division headquarters and gave detailed instructions to Luo Yuming who was seeing him off. "Yes" Luo Yuming gave a solemn salute and answered with his head held high: "The military often says that a lion fights a rabbit, and we must do our best to do so. All the generals and colonels of the New Second Division will not underestimate the Japanese devils." At this time, a man rushed out from the command post. The staff officer strode to Wu Ming: "Military seat, an urgent telegram has been transferred from the military headquarters." "Oh?" Wu Ming took the telegram curiously, looked at it carefully, frowned in thought, and nodded to Luo Yuming. He nodded, and then took Zhang Ying, Chengyuan and others down the mountain. Staring at Wu Ming's disappearing figure, Luo Yuming secretly guessed what the content of the telegram Wu Ming had just read was. On the way back to the military headquarters, Wu Ming remained silent, and the atmosphere in the car was a bit dull. Zhang Ying couldn't help it anymore and asked: "Military seat, what happened to make you so troubled?" "It's a telegram from the task force I have told the Chief of Staff before that if there is any news, , you must inform me as soon as possible," Wu Ming said. "What big move can I make if I'm a little devil?" Zhang Ying didn't care too much, and then asked curiously: "Military seat, why do you attach so much importance to the task force? The battlefield behind enemy lines is now at a low ebb. A few simple raids It does not have much impact on the overall war situation. It is not worthy of such attention." Wu Ming shook his head: "You are wrong. After continuous fighting until the strategic materials reserved by the Japanese army are almost exhausted, they will definitely strengthen the occupied areas in order to plunder our country's resources in order to achieve the goal of war. The purpose of maintaining the war. At this time, the less we can give up easily. As the Japanese army turns its attention to the front, the battlefield behind enemy lines will play out again."The role of imagination" Once the New Second Army's enemy rear troops launch continuous harassment operations in the hinterland of Jiangnan, the Japanese army's logistics supplies will inevitably be weakened, thus bringing opportunities to the frontal battlefield. Zhang Ying suddenly realized: "The Japanese army mobilizes the main force to confront our army, and the rear area will inevitably be empty. , the task force will have room for development. Once the Japanese army deploys troops to maintain law and order, our main force can cooperate with the task force to attack the Japanese army fiercely. This will prevent the Japanese army from looking at each other. It is a wonderful move." Wu Ming nodded: "The tactical characteristics of our army have gradually been understood by the Japanese army. We have to use our brains and find ways to distract the Japanese army and make the Japanese focus on one thing and the other, so that they will not be able to fight with all their strength, and our opportunity will come." Zhang Ying nodded repeatedly, deeply touched. Volume 3, Chapter 497: Ambush Battle After a day of exploratory attacks and the Japanese army paying a huge price of more than 2,000 casualties, the 23rd and 33rd Divisions finally realized the true strength of the New Second Army and put away all their arrogance and prejudice. , treated seriously. The fighting was suspended for two days. On June 22, Wu Ming calmly ordered the southern Jiangsu, eastern Zhejiang, Taihu, and Pinghu detachments that had been training in the Tianmu Mountain area and had received weapons and ammunition supplies to march into the Japanese-occupied areas again, creating chaos and causing chaos for the Japanese army. When new base areas and guerrilla areas were opened, the two divisions confronting the New Second Army resumed their offensive. Before the early morning dew had dissipated, the officers had completed their final mobilization, and the Japanese troops of three brigades were crawling in the trenches, casting hateful glances at the position of the New Second Division. Seeing the rejuvenated officers and soldiers who were full of fighting spirit, the commander of the 23rd Division, Lieutenant General Michutaro Komatsubara, felt a little emotional. The losers and losers were young people who were easily deceived. In exchange for those veterans who have been fighting in China for many years, Although he will carry out orders to the letter, he will never be as high-spirited as this. Michutaro Komatsubara looked at his watch and called Colonel Yoshimo, the captain of the 72nd Regiment, who would direct the next wave of attacks, to give him the final instructions. When the watch hands point to nine o'clock, the Japanese attack is officially launched. The densely packed Japanese stood up, jumped onto the trenches one by one, quickly opened the distance between each other, followed the officers and non-commissioned officers, and marched towards the New Second Army's defense line in a skirmish formation. The Japanese army¡¯s advance was not very fast, and when they advanced halfway to the defender¡¯s position, they stopped and lay down on the spot, as if waiting for something. Through the telescope, Komatsubarado could only see the New Second Army's Flying Tiger Flag flying high on the hill opposite. There were no soldiers walking back and forth in the trenches in front and behind, only the telescope lenses of some scattered observation posts reflecting the sun's rays. "It's a pity that the distance is too far for marksmen to be effective, otherwise these observation posts will be living targets." Komatsubarachi breathed a sigh of relief. According to the experience of several previous attacks, the soldiers of the Chinese Army on the opposite side should be hiding in the defense line, or at most huddled in the anti-gun holes. However, this seemingly scientific and reasonable move will lead to their There were greater casualties. He put down his telescope and looked at the white-faced officer standing next to him: "Sir Ishii, how many special bombs did your department use this time? I hope that this time the soldiers on the positions of the New Second Army of China can be wiped out in one fell swoop. " Your Excellency, Division Commander, the weather is very good today with no wind at all. It is just suitable for aircraft to drop special bombs. "The white-faced officer wore the rank of military surgeon. His face was very gloomy and he answered the question incorrectly: "The New Second Army of China on the other side is indeed very tenacious. The special ammunition used on them has made the best use of it." "Thank you so much, Ishii-kun. You personally Led the special forces and came to the front lines of Zhejiang and Jiangxi to help. Our Imperial Army in Central China will definitely be invincible and invincible." Although the opponent was just a military surgeon, Michio Komatsubara, an army lieutenant general, kept sending out top hats for free, but Contrary to what he said, his body could not help but take two steps back, a full four meters away from the opponent. This pale colonel was none other than Shiro Ishii, the advocate of Japanese germ warfare, a man who was loved by the Japanese generals. "It's nothing. The human body's reaction when enveloped by poisonous gas is one of my research subjects. But compared to throwing chemicals, I am more interested in bacterial bombs. Unfortunately, the enemy and us are entangled here. Once the bacterial bombs are thrown and the plague spreads, it may affect the imperial officers and soldiers, so there is no way to put them into actual combat. Shiro Ishii shook his head with some regret. Shake his head. This military medical officer looks polite and speaks in a humble and respectful tone, but the more he looks like this, the more Michichi Komatsubara, who has served in the Kwantung Army for a long time, feels that Shiro Ishii is unfathomable. He firmly believes that the most dangerous people are often unsmiling guys like Shiro Ishii. During the conversation, the Japanese aircraft fleet had arrived. About thirty fighter jets were covering more than twenty bombers. The sky was densely packed. It seemed that the Japanese army was bound to win. Approaching the sky above the New Second Army position, the fighter jets spread out and hovered around the perimeter. The bomber group adjusted their angles and swooped down one after another, dropping bombs on the defenders' position like fish laying eggs in the water. Before the bombs landed, they had already quickly lifted up. high. Not long after, dense light yellow gas appeared on the New Second Army position and spread rapidly. Captain Yoshimoji of the 72nd Regiment of the Japanese Army, who was supervising the attack on the rear of the Japanese army, waved his hand and shouted at the messenger: "Quick, order the troops to put on gas masks." In fact, without his instructions, he saw the light yellow gas spreading. The Japanese soldier quickly took out the gas mask from his backpack, quickly put it on, then stood up and resumed his advance. Witnessing all this, Komatsubarachi clapped his hands excitedly. With such a large-scale gas bomb explosion, the China Army that was caught off guard must have suffered heavy losses. Next was the time for the Imperial Army to perform. Just as he was about to shout happily to celebrate, he was suddenly surprised to see the defenders on the opposite side.On the ground, from time to time, officers and soldiers wearing gas masks jumped up from the trenches and fled to the back without looking back. Xiao Songyuan opened his mouth in shock and looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. After a while, he stamped his feet in annoyance and yelled at the defenders' position: "China's New Second Army is such a coward. It actually attacked the special bomb early." "Be prepared, and depending on the situation, there are not many people on the position." Ishii Shiro secretly despised it - the main force of the New Second Division evacuated early and was not discovered. Do you still expect the enemy to stay in the position obediently and wait to be annihilated? ? Thinking of this, Ishii Shiro walked to Xiaomatsubarachi and said expressionlessly: "Your Excellency, the division commander, you don't even know the exact location of the enemy's main force, so you rashly asked our 73l unit to take action so many poison gas bombs have been used in vain. , This is a huge waste of the limited strategic resources of the empire." "Ishii-kun, please pay attention to your identity." Xiaomatsubarachi felt angry and shouted angrily. He suddenly remembered something, raised his head and met the cold eyes of Shiro Ishii, and couldn't help but feel a sudden surge in his heart. Tightly, he took a few steps back and rushed out of the headquarters as if he was running away. The command post of the New Second Division is located in Meichiling. Seeing the yellow smoke billowing from Xionghebi to Caowu, Luo Yuming was overjoyed and said to deputy division commander Lu Dazhong: "If we hadn't withdrawn the troops last night, we would have suffered heavy casualties this time." It will be a dirty trick. Now that I see it, it is true." Lu Dazhong chuckled, pointed to the forward position and said to Luo Yuming: "Division seat, the Japanese army has boarded the Xionghebi and Caowu forward positions, and the various units of our division are heading towards Meichi Ridge and the pit. Retreat from the preset positions between Wushan Should we implement the next action plan? " "Okay" Luo Yuming nodded and said: "Immediately report the situation at the front to the military headquarters, and everything will proceed as planned Let's withdraw too. "Wait a minute and ask the little devils to give up our command post in a polite manner." The Japanese reconnaissance plane soon discovered that the New Second Army was retreating to the south of the Kangwu Mountain line, and immediately passed the news back. In view of the defender's escape, Komatsubara Michichi, who climbed to the top of the Iron Cap Mountain more than 80 meters above sea level to observe the enemy's situation, did not wait for Den Shunroku's order and directly asked the 72nd Regiment to follow up and bite the tail of the New Second Army. Occupying an empty position made the young soldiers of the 72nd Regiment feel aggrieved. Now from the commander of the regiment, Colonel Yoshimo, the order from the division commander to continue the attack came, and the entire regiment was boiling. The young soldiers who were full of expectations for making great achievements did not need the urging of their officers at all. They followed the "escaping" soldiers of the New Second Division and climbed to the tops of Xionghebi and Caowu Peaks, and then quickly went down the mountain towards Meichi Ridge and more in the south. Run towards the Kengwu Mountain behind. Every Japanese soldier vowed in his heart that he must teach these bastards the New Second Army a lesson and let them know that although the 23rd Division is a young division, it is not easy to bully. Kenwu Mountain is not majestic and steep, and the highest altitude is only more than 300 meters above sea level. However, the rolling hills and dense woods hide the ambush troops of the New Second Army very well. The headquarters of the Independent Division of the New Second Army is located in a simple thatched shed halfway up the northern foot of Kenwu Mountain, with a rickety table covered with maps. Division Commander Yin Dizhong held a telescope and observed the Japanese 72nd Regiment that was entering the pocket formation between Meichi Ridge and Kenwu Mountain. Yin Dizhong's face was as gloomy as water. As he watched, he said to the messenger: "Order the First Independent Brigade. Once all the Japanese troops enter the encirclement, seal the gap immediately and never let the Japanese break out. Order the Second Independent Brigade and the Third Independent Brigade to move forward with all their strength. This Japanese army must be killed." Seeing the 72nd Regiment gradually disappearing from the top of the mountain, Komatsubarachi suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart, and this ominous feeling became stronger and stronger. The confidential staff officer handed the telegram from the commander of the front army, Den Shunroku, into the hands of Komatsubara Michi. After reading it, Komatsubara Michio felt a chill in his back. The order from Den Shunroku was very simple. It was just one sentence: when the imperial army occupies a place, it consolidates it. Land, do not pursue them to avoid being trapped by the Second Army of New Zealand. Xiao Songyuan Road suddenly woke up and slapped his thigh. Many combat characteristics of the New Second Army appeared in his mind like lightning. Among them, ambushes and jungle operations were the New Second Army's specialties. Komatsubarachi hurriedly asked the combat staff to send a telegram and asked the Jimao Regiment to withdraw. After thinking about it, Komatsubarachi asked the staff to add a sentence at the end - one hundred thousand urgent. At this time, most of the Jimao Regiment had rushed down the Meichi Ridge and entered the canyon area. . Seeing the wounded soldiers of the New Second Division escaping in front supporting each other and trying hard to escape to the front, the Japanese soldiers of Jimao Regiment couldn't help but feel excited. Since the formation of the regiment, it has not fought a decent victory. The wounded soldiers in front of them are also soldiers, just in time for the soldiers who have just joined the army to taste the taste of blood. Just when Colonel Yoshimo was about to order the troops to speed up, he saw the signal troops rushing over waving telegrams. As he ran, he shouted: "General Komatsubara Michichi telegraphed, ordering the regiment commander to lead his troops to retreat immediately." "What?"  Colonel Yoshimo didn't hear clearly for a while, blinking his eyes and listening attentively. "Boom¡ª¡ª" A burst of fire flashed around the communications soldier, followed by a series of explosions. In an instant, fire was everywhere and smoke filled the air. The 72nd Regiment of the Japanese Army was suddenly attacked, and many Japanese soldiers panicked. Colonel Yoshimogi, the experienced commander of the regiment, immediately checked the hills on both sides. There was a wave of figures in the woods. Halfway up the mountain on both sides, countless light and heavy machine guns were removed. Covered camouflage. ¡°Bang bang¡ª¡± A burst of artillery fire came, and Colonel Yoshimo turned around and saw that mortar shells falling like hail exploded among his troops, and many Japanese soldiers scurried away like headless flies. Colonel Yoshimo quickly made a judgment and violently chopped down a panicked recruit. He shouted to suppress the commotion of the surrounding Japanese troops. He raised his saber and pointed at the exit of the canyon in the northwest, ordering the troops to rush out. But it¡¯s easy to get in, but hard to get out. Volume 3, Chapter 498: Annihilation The situation of the war is now completely clear. The independent division has three brigades and nine regiments, and it has an absolute advantage in terms of strength. Countless soldiers rushed out from the hidden woods and thatch bushes, raised their guns, and greeted the Jimao Regiment desperately. "The officers and soldiers of the New Second Division who "escaped" removed their camouflage straps, threw away their walking sticks, took guns, and launched a countercharge against the Japanese army. In just a short moment, Jimao United completed the transition between offense and defense, and its firepower was completely suppressed from the beginning. There is a machine gun position halfway up the mountainside at the eastern foot of Kenwu Mountain, and the flames from hundreds of machine guns enveloped the entire canyon. At the mortar position on the top of the mountain, hundreds of 60 and 81 mortars were fired simultaneously, making a muffled sound, and the dense shells knocked the Japanese to the ground one by one. I have never experienced such fierce firepower. In less than a quarter of an hour, hundreds of Japanese soldiers fell to this three-dimensional attack. Blood and broken limbs could be seen everywhere. Colonel Yoshimoro waved his saber, and while issuing orders to the captains through the messengers, he directed the Japanese soldiers around him to rush towards the mouth of the canyon in the north Although he didn't know what the battle situation was like ahead, the huge smoke caused by the continuous explosions, It has shrouded the canyon area between Meichi Ridge and Kenwu Mountain. Komatsubara said that the secret route was not good, so he mobilized the 71st Regiment to quickly reinforce the Yoshimori Regiment, and at the same time asked the communications staff to call Junroku Den, requesting him to send aviation troops to support the Yoshimori Regiment. At the northern foot of Kenwu Mountain, on a high ground covered by several big trees next to the independent division headquarters, Yin Dizhong accompanied Wu Ming to check on the fighting situation at the foot of the mountain. "In this ambush, the most elite 1st and 2nd regiments sealed the mouth of the canyon at the north end. The other seven regiments surrounded the Jimao Regiment. In addition, the six regiments of the new 2nd Division counterattacked. The little Japs couldn't escape." This battle was the first time that the independent division participated in such a large-scale battle since its establishment, and Yin Dizhong seemed a little excited. "The firepower configuration is quite good, covering the canyon in all directions, leaving no blind spots." Wu Ming carefully observed the battlefield and commented: "Although the battle situation is one-sided, we must not take it lightly We must not relax until the last moment of the battle. " "Yes" Yin Dizhong nodded solemnly. A fierce battle was going on in the canyon. Colonel Yoshimo gathered his elite troops and tried desperately to break out towards the mouth of the canyon in the north. However, the two regiments of the New Second Division, one on the left and one on the right, acted like roadblocks. The dense bullets and flying grenades blocked the mouth of the canyon. The ground was blocked, and a distance of less than 200 meters became a death zone for the Japanese army. Colonel Yoshimo immediately ordered to seize a high ground at the southern end of the canyon entrance, and then concentrated all the grenades he could collect to bombard the canyon entrance. The grenades fired from the grenades fell like raindrops on the garrison position at the canyon entrance, causing fireballs in the trenches. The surging and flying shrapnel left the officers and soldiers of the First and Second Regiments of the Independent Division with nowhere to hide, and many people were beaten into a hornet's nest by the shrapnel. The heavy and light machine guns used by the Japanese army fired dense bullets, row after row, towards the canyon entrance position. The bullets sent sand and rocks flying in front of and behind the formations. Many independent division officers and soldiers were hit by machine gun bullets as soon as they showed up. The bullets fired by the Japanese sharpshooters accurately hit the flaming fire points, and some light and heavy machine guns quickly misfired. Without any hesitation, the deputy shooter immediately stepped in and just fired a string of bullets when he was hit by a Japanese sharpshooter again. With the support of this wave of firepower, about 400 Japanese soldiers rushed to the high ground at the mouth of the canyon. Suddenly, a row of spinning grenades flew out of the position, fell in front of the Japanese army and exploded. Many Japanese soldiers were killed in the smoke. He was quickly returned to the arms of Amaterasu. The little devil's reaction speed was very fast. The grenades and grenades thrown by the grenades immediately poured over the trenches of the Independent Division like a heavy rain. Hot flames rolled out of the trenches, and many officers and soldiers were covered in cloth in the blink of an eye. A sieve full of blood holes. One of the machine gunners got red-eyed, so Yu Jian jumped out of the trench, stood on the edge of the trench and picked up a Czech light machine gun and swept across it. Unfortunately, before he could finish a magazine, machine gun bullets rained down and hit his body. Countless smoking bloody holes immediately appeared on his body, and the machine gunner fell into the trench. "His Majesty the Emperor, Itazai" Groups of Japanese soldiers, under the command of officers and sergeants wielding command swords, lined up as skirmishers and rushed towards the defenders' positions. Seeing that the position was about to be broken through by the Japanese army, suddenly about a company of reinforcements rushed out from the communication ditch. They picked up the submachine guns in their hands and fired wildly. The Japanese who were approaching the front of the position were suddenly hit head-on by submachine guns at close range. Eighty or ninety of them were knocked down immediately. Some of the surviving Japanese soldiers lay down and others jumped into the ditch. The distance between the two sides was very close. At this time, the Japanese light and heavy machine guns and grenade launchers could not function. However, the sharpshooters in the Japanese rear formation fired one after another. In the blink of an eye, some officers and soldiers were shot in the head and fell on the hot position. At this moment, a dull sound came, and the pieces were extremely huge.?The explosive package flew out like a locust and landed more than a hundred meters in front of the position, making a huge explosion. Almost in an instant, the Japanese troops around the explosion point were cleared, and their broken limbs and arms were thrown everywhere. Even the Japanese soldiers who were lucky enough to survive were bleeding from the mouth and nose, their eyes were dull, and they were in a daze. They were obviously hit by the huge shock wave. I was stunned. Yes, this is the unscrupulous artillery equipment of the New Second Army showing its power. The defenders did not hesitate at all. The officers and soldiers reinforced from the communication trenches quickly filled the trenches. Confidential bullets poured out, and the Japanese in front of the position were named one by one. Falling to the ground. Seeing this scene, Colonel Yoshimo's eyes turned red, and he didn't know what to do for a moment - the mouth of the canyon in front was like a tiger's mouth devouring human life, and the Chinese army behind had already pressed forward, and the 72nd Regiment was already in a On the verge of destruction. Colonel Yoshimo bit his lip to the point of being bitten, but he felt no pain and stared blankly at the death zone ahead. Behind them, the shouts of killing from the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army were getting closer and closer. Only by rushing out of the mouth of the canyon could the 72nd Regiment have a chance to survive. Colonel Yoshimo became furious and shouted to the left and right: "His Majesty the Emperor is watching us, loyal and brave warriors of the Empire, we must rush out at all costs." Having made up his mind, Colonel Yoshimo instructed some Japanese troops to rear up, and struggled with the remaining ones. The Japanese army launched a desperate charge towards the mouth of the canyon. The Japanese attack is simple and brutal. They use skirmish formations to attack, and machine guns, sharpshooters and grenadiers to suppress them at close range. If it is a frontal attack, they will also use mountain artillery and infantry artillery to suppress them from a distance. Unfortunately, they can only rely on infantry to kill them. Paving a bloody path. However, the defenders had "unconscionable artillery" to hold down the formation. They were about to rush into the position. An overwhelming burst of explosive packets fell, and a large area was cleared immediately. The Japanese troops who had lost their support were quickly wiped out. In this case, the Japanese army could only engage in fierce shooting with the independent division more than two hundred meters in front of the position. "Kill them, mortar bombardment" Colonel Yoshimoro gathered the twelve mortars of the entire regiment, placed them on the small high ground in front of the mouth of the canyon, and aimed at the defenders' positions for shelling. "Whoosh¡ª¡ª" Howling artillery shells fell densely, and in the blink of an eye, the positions of the 1st and 2nd regiments turned into a surging sea of ??fire. Thick black and red flames rose into the sky, and sharp shrapnel bit into the heads of the officers and soldiers of the Independent Division. Fragile flesh and blood bodies, with the blood mist flying all over the sky, many people were cut into scattered limbs and fragments. Before the sound of artillery stopped, the dark Japanese soldiers rushed towards the bee chrysalis position at the mouth of the gorge again. The officers and soldiers of the 1st and 2nd regiments guarding the position suddenly felt that the pressure was greatly increased, and the defensive position was in danger. ¡°Boom boom¡ª¡ª¡± Soon after that, overwhelming artillery shells fell on the Japanese mortar position, and the Japanese support fire stopped almost instantly. "Bang¡ª¡ª" This gunshot was not noticeable on the noisy battlefield. Colonel Yoshimo, who was feeling extremely sad for the loss of his mortar on the small highland, felt a chill in his vest - a sniper bullet just grazed his ear. However, the sound of approaching death made him feel scared. Colonel Yoshimoro subconsciously rushed down the small high ground, hid in the Japanese offensive formation, and commanded the Japanese soldiers to launch a desperate charge towards the mouth of the canyon. On the left side of the hillside of Kangwu Mountain, in the grass, the sniper patted the grass in front of him bitterly, feeling annoyed about the missed shot just now. He took a few deep breaths, adjusted his emotions, and pointed the scope at Colonel Yoshimo. Colonel Yoshimo was very smart and ordered the soldiers to block around him, so that the snipers no longer had a suitable opportunity. "Boom¡ª¡ª" A violent explosion sounded around Colonel Yoshimo, with fire shining in the smoke and flesh and blood flying everywhere. As more than a dozen mortar shells fell, more than a dozen Japanese soldiers who were guarding Colonel Yoshitoshi fell to the ground and died. Colonel Yoshitsune in the crowd held his saber and swayed twice. He could no longer hold up and fell to the ground. The pit of his heart had been opened by a piece of flying shrapnel. The loud and clear charge horn sounded in the valley. It was time to completely deal with this group of Japanese troops. The firepower of light and heavy machine guns became more intense, the mortar shells became denser, and the officers and soldiers who raised their rifles to attack had already inserted their bayonets. Although the Japanese troops trapped in the canyon are still fighting, their morale is running low. Five kilometers north of the canyon, in Lijiangwu and Xiaomatsubuan Road, the 71st Regiment has been assembled and is preparing to lead troops to reinforce the Jimao Regiment. "General" The combat staff stopped Xiaomatsubarachi and handed him an urgent telegram from Den Shunroku. After a cursory glance, Komatsubaramichi immediately gave up his plan to rescue the Yoshimo Regiment and glanced at the mouth of the canyon in the south with a complicated expression. Seeing the sad expression on Xiao Matsubaramichi's face, the captain of the 71st regiment and Colonel Tian Chun were a little puzzled. They were in a hurry just now, why did they change their minds in the blink of an eye? "General, what's the matter?? "Wada Haru asked. "It's nothing. General Tian Shunroku will send planes to reinforce the Yoshimo Regiment. We don't have to take action." Xiaomatsubara exhaled heavily and turned to look in the direction of Hangzhou. Only five minutes later, the Japanese military aircraft group had already arrived. Xiaomatsubaramichi and others looked over their heads. Xiaomatsubaramichi looked in the direction of the canyon and murmured: "Yoshimo-kun, you and your heroic subordinates, please worship AmaterasuI will take care of your family." Volume 3, Chapter 499: This is a great victory! In the high altitude, the Japanese fleet quickly found the canyon filled with gunpowder smoke. More than a dozen bombers gradually lowered their altitude, adjusted their positions, and dived towards the center of the battle with a sharp sound of breaking through the air. "Not good" Wu Ming soon discovered the diving bomber, and then looked at the more than 20 Japanese fighter jets in the sky that were on alert. He quickly ordered Yin Dizhong: "The whole army retreatsOrder all troops to leave the battle immediately. The last one Wu Ming almost yelled, "What's wrong?" ¡± Yin Dizhong was puzzled. It¡¯s not like he had never seen Japanese bombers before. When he was in Pinghu, eastern Zhejiang, he was bombed many times a day, and it didn¡¯t matter. Now the battle situation in the canyon has been decided, but due to the special terrain of the mountainous area, it is estimated that it will take It will take some time to eliminate the remnants of the enemy, but correspondingly, the explosion effect of the aerial bombs may not be very great. Why give up an easy victory? Wu Ming pointed at the swooping Japanese aircraft and said loudly: "The little devil is obviously going to throw it?" There are poison gas bombs Previously, due to the early retreat of our troops on the Meichi Ridge line, the Japanese poison gas bombs had no effect. Now our troops are concentrated in the canyon. They must want to make money back Order the troops to withdraw from the battlefield immediately." Yin Dizhong His face suddenly turned pale. Since there was not much cover on the high ground at the mouth of the canyon, it was not conducive for the anti-aircraft guns to hide. In order to seduce the Japanese army, the anti-aircraft guns on the Meichi Ridge line were withdrawn overnight, resulting in extremely weak air defense firepower in such a large area. Due to the continuous expansion of the army, there is a large gap in the gas masks produced by the Maoliangwu Arsenal, and many companies in the Independent Division are not equipped. If the Japanese aircraft dropped poison gas bombs, it would be a terrible disaster. "Yin Dizhong ordered the commander. When the soldiers blew the trumpet to retreat, Colonel Hu Chongwen, the chief of staff of the independent division who was directing the operation on the front line, had already taken practical action. More than 30 heavy machine guns had been set up, their muzzles pointed directly at the blue sky, and the machine gunners were staring at the incoming enemy. The Japanese aircraft silently calculated the lead time. The Japanese aircraft did not find several temporary air defense positions. It was too late, but suddenly a dense firepower network sprang up among the mountains, covering the several Japanese bombers rushing in front. The Japanese pilots were brave and did not pay attention to the anti-aircraft firepower of these machine guns. They turned sideways to get rid of the dense bullets, and then continued to swoop down closer to the canyon, powered by Type 92 heavy machine guns and Marks. The anti-aircraft firepower network woven by the Qin heavy machine guns became more and more dense. Some soldiers on the battlefield were in groups of two, with one person holding a stand in front and the other manipulating a Czech light machine gun. They fired at the aircraft randomly, unable to dodge the two Japanese bombers. It was probably hit in the ammunition compartment, and exploded in the air. The fuselage turned into pieces and fell to the ground, making a violent noise. The burst of fire caused a burst of yellow smoke. There was also a Japanese bomber that was hit in the wing, and the fuselage shook violently. , the Japanese pilots hurriedly dropped a few aerial bombs and then raised their altitude. The planes shot straight into the blue sky with a column of black smoke. Taking advantage of the bombers in front to attract ground anti-aircraft firepower, the Japanese bombers almost brushed the hills and were near the ground. More than a hundred meters away, gas bombs were hurriedly dropped, and then they were quickly lifted up and flew high into the sky. Just as the fierce battle in the air and on the ground was in full swing, the bugle sounded, but it was not the expected charge, but a retreat. The order was getting louder and louder. At first there was only one bugle, but then it became louder and louder. How could the officers and soldiers order the retreat when they were about to wipe out all the troops? Answer, while stopping the charge, he cast doubtful eyes on the leading officer. The officers were also full of questions, but when they saw bursts of light yellow smoke rising from the place where the Japanese army dropped the bomb, they understood everything. Long before departure, Wu Ming warned the Japanese army that they might use poison gas bombs. Every officer knew the horror of poison gas. "Quick, retreat" Without any hesitation, officers at all levels directed the troops to move to both sides of the canyon, far away from the rapidly spreading yellow smoke. Since the retreat order was issued promptly and there was no mountain wind, the poisonous gas did not spread as fast as expected, so no large-scale poisoning incident occurred. But even so, more than a thousand people in the entire New Second Division were still poisoned, mainly because the soldiers around the explosion point couldn't escape at all. Most of the remaining Japanese troops were equipped with gas masks. They quickly put them on when they saw the situation, and then desperately broke through to the mouth of the canyon in the north. Since the officers and soldiers of the 1st and 2nd regiments of the Independent Division guarding the mouth of the gorge had already evaded, the total number of this group was less than 500. The remnants of the Japanese army broke out. Fortunately, the New Second Division took advantage of the Japanese army's lack of dispatch and promptly launched a countercharge to the lost position on the Meichi Ridge line. After more than two hours of fighting, it drove back the unsteady Japanese army and resumed the pre-war confrontation situation. In the afternoon, the mountain wind picked up, the poisonous fog finally dissipated, and the independent division officer?Start cleaning the battlefield. The officers and soldiers of the independent division who had not retreated in time died in extremely miserable conditions. The skin all over their bodies was flushed and swollen, and in some serious cases, the shoulder blades to the back were eroded, which was shocking at first sight. At the mouth of the canyon, Wu Ming walked past the neatly arranged corpses, with a painful expression and flushed eyes. "Military seat, it was my lack of consideration and lack of air defense preparations that led to such heavy losses." Yin Dizhong was very sad. Sad, but in view of Wu Ming's safety, he still advised: "Military seat, you can punish me however you want But it is very dangerous here. Japanese planes may appear at any time, and the Japanese troops from the north may overwhelm you at any time I will leave the aftermath. That's all. You'd better go back to the military headquarters as soon as possible." Wu Ming snorted coldly, pointed at the corpses of the dead soldiers, and got angry at Yin Dizhong: "I brought these officers and soldiers here, now They died on the battlefield, can't I personally see and restrain them? "Do you think I'm afraid of death?" Yin Dizhong was a little overwhelmed by Wu Ming's instruction: "Military seat, what I mean is" "Okay?" Come on, get out of the way." Wu Ming pushed Yin Dizhong away, jumped to a raised rock nearby, looked at the temporary field hospital set up at Sunxiwu in the southwest, and waved his hand: "Come on, follow me to visit the wounded. "The field hospital was busy. Doctors and nurses came in and out of the temporary operating shed. Doctors and nurses came one after another from Licaowu in the south carrying medicines. In each treatment room, the nurses acted quickly and disinfected the poisoned wounded in batches and time periods. The entire hospital is like a fast-moving machine. Doctors and nurses are spinning around and walking at a trot. Wu Ming did not disturb Steve's operation and took Yin Dizhong and others to the temporary ward made of tents. Above the operating room, treatment room and tent, dense camouflage nets are connected like grapevines. Looking from the sky to the ground, everything is green. Entering the tent, every time he walked to a wounded soldier, Wu Ming would touch their hands or touch their cheeks, say a few words of comfort, and then move to the bed of the next wounded soldier. When Wu Ming left, most of the wounded soldiers cried, turned their heads, and silently wiped away the tears from the corners of their eyes, with mixed feelings in their hearts. Walking into the next ward, Sun Chengyuan, who was discharged from the hospital before the Mid-Autumn Festival last year and served as Wu Ming's adjutant again, whispered in his eldest brother's ear: "Military seat, Deputy Commander Long is here with the military officers." "Since you are here, let me Let them comfort the wounded." Wu Ming did not stop, with a solemn look on his face: "Tell them that war is cruel, and there is nothing you can do but take advantage and not suffer losses. Now they should know that our New Second Army is not omnipotent. If we are not careful, we will still suffer defeat." An hour later, near the office of the field hospital built with prefabricated houses at the foot of the southern mountain, Wu Ming was sitting in the middle, and other generals were scattered everywhere, all focusing on Steve, the director of the field hospital. face. "Military seat, judging from the current situation, it is not too bad." Steve briefly explained the situation of the wounded: "After repeated disinfection of the infected parts, the respiratory tract and digestive tract of the more serious wounded were also disinfected. After lavage, most of the poisoned soldiers are now out of danger, and all physical indicators have returned to normal, but" "Dean Shi, just say it, we are mentally prepared." Long Shaogang was impatient and urged him. . "It's just those seriously injured people, the situation is not optimistic." Steve sighed heavily: "The concentration of poison gas bombs dropped by the Japanese army this time was very high. The poison blended into the blood, causing systemic absorption and poisoning. Our antidote did not have much effect, at least there was some More than a hundred officers and soldiers cannot be treated." Steve adjusted his mood slightly and continued: "Some soldiers who were too poisoned could not bear the tremendous pain of their bodies and actually asked our doctors and nurses for help They asked us to shoot them to death, and then Or inject poison that will see blood and seal the throat in order to seek relief." Steve couldn't hold back his tears after all, and the crystal liquid streaked across his cheeks. Everyone¡¯s expressions became gloomy, and for a moment they didn¡¯t know what to say¡ªthe officers and soldiers of the new Second Army wanted to die with dignity even if they died. "Military seat, this is all my fault. I was not fully prepared." Yin Dizhong stood up. The huge casualties made him angry, painful, aggrieved and self-blame. He turned to Wu Ming with red eyes and said, "Military seat, You punish me. I have no face to see my soldiers They trusted me so much and put their lives in my hands, but I-" Yin Dizhong cried, heartbreakingly. It is said that men do not shed tears lightly, just because they are not sad. Seeing the tears welling up in Yin's body, many people secretly wiped away their tears. "Bullshit, the Japs' planes are coming at any time. Do you think you can prevent them if you want to? The Battle of Xuzhou, the Battle of Lanfeng, the Battle of Wuhan, and even the great victory of the Battle of Wanjialing. In which case did the Japs not use poison gas?"Did the army defend it? " Wu Ming pointed at Yin Dizhong and cursed: "If you fall behind, you will be beaten. This is the eternal truth. We don't have airplanes or gas bombs, so we can only passively accept it. Will crying work? The little devils will not sympathize with us, they will only use more gas bombs to deal with us." "If you, Yin Dizhong, are a real man, pack up your troops and sharpen your bayonets for me. If you meet the Japs next time, I want you to return your suffering to the Japs tenfold and a hundred times. These are the soldiers of our New Second Army." Yin Dizhong was stunned for a moment. Wu Ming stared and shouted sternly: " Did you hear that? " "Yes" Yin Dizhong quickly stood at attention. General Yiyu looked at Yin Dizhong sympathetically. In fact, if they were in Yin Dizhong's position, they would have made the same mistake, because no one would have thought that the little Japanese would directly ignore the casualties of one of his regiment officers and soldiers. The gas bomb was released. Thinking about the death of the soldiers, everyone was very sad, and the atmosphere in the conference room was extremely low for a while. "Pa-" Wu Ming slammed the table, looked around and cursed: "Look at you. This look doesn't look like the soldiers of our New Second Army, with their heads drooped, really like chickens with plague. Did just a little setback knock you down? No matter how you say it, we won this battle. I just received a call that the New Second Division has captured the lost position, but we have gained almost a regiment of little devils in vain." "The military seat is right." Long Shao Gang echoed: "The only pity is that we didn't find the Japanese army flag I guess it was taken out by the Japanese army who broke out, or the little devil guarding the flag burned the flag first when he saw something bad happened." Wu Ming nodded. : "We destroyed a Japanese regiment and suffered only two thousand casualties. Most of them can be rescued. So this is a great victory no matter what. No one needs to be discouraged. The little Japanese are powerful, but the terrain we are in is not conducive to As long as we think more carefully about their performance, the little devil will definitely not get good results." When the generals heard this, their spirits were lifted, and their original negative emotions were swept away. In an instant, they were discussing the performance of each department. Wu Ming saw it in his eyes, He nodded slightly, but his heart ached at the elusive fighter planes of the Japs and the huge threat of gas bombs. Volume 3, Chapter 500: The Fall of Ning Shaotai In the early morning, the rising sun is like a fire, and the weather is unbearably hot. Wu Ming walked out of the military war room in the heart of the mountain, listened to the "chirping" of the birds outside, took a deep breath of fresh air, and felt refreshed. Under the camouflage net set up at the entrance of the cave, there are two tables, and there are several wicker chairs around the table. "Military seat, come, sit down and drink a cup of hot tea." Zhang Dongning, who was reading the telegram, hurriedly called the guards to bring him a cup of hot tea. After Wu Ming sat down, he picked up the tea cup and blew gently to push the floating tea leaves aside. He took a sip and praised: "Good tea." "Military, why did you stay up late again? Take care of yourself." "Looking at Wu Ming's bloodshot eyes, Zhang Dongning said slightly reproachfully. "This taking advantage of the Japanese army's focus on the frontal battlefield, the task force made continuous attacks behind enemy lines. Especially at night, it is more suitable for chaotic battles. Battle reports are constantly coming. As a military officer, I must understand the situation first-hand. There is nothing we can do about it" Seeing Zhang Dongning's concerned look, Wu Ming shook his head, and then said: "Currently, the Maoshan detachment has penetrated deep into the Baima, Tianwang, and Houbai lines, and has successfully annihilated one thousand Japanese and puppet troops left behind in the Maoshan area. With the remaining people, the restoration of the base area is just around the corner; on the way eastward, the Pinghu detachment made a surprise attack on Shimen Town, wiped out more than 400 Japanese and puppet troops in the town, and seized a batch of guns, ammunition, and food supplies; after Li Yong's detachment was expanded into the Southern Jiangsu Detachment, With the help of the New Fourth Army, we crossed the Yangtze River from Jiangbei and wiped out more than 300 Japanese and puppet troops at the Jiangyin and Fushan lines." "In addition, other detachments are also actively moving, and they may encounter the Japs. How can I do it if I don't keep an eye on them? ?According to intelligence, due to frequent emergencies in the rear, Tian Junliu has requested help from the country. The Japanese base camp will soon dispatch four to six independent mixed infantry brigades to join the Central China battlefield. In this case, each task force must wait until the Japanese reinforcements arrive. Open up the situation before, otherwise the situation will be unimaginable." Knowing that the situation was indeed critical, Zhang Dongning nodded with a wry smile and said nothing more. At this time, a melodious song of "My Motherland" came from a tent next to the headquarters for the accommodation of guard officers and soldiers, "When friends come, there is good wine. If the jackal comes, he will be greeted with shotguns" , at the end of the song, the angry voice of the male announcer sounded: "Friends listening in front of the radio, dear compatriots, here is a piece of news: Yesterday at 13:25 noon, in the Longmen Mountain area north of Zhuji, Zhejiang, we The New Second Army faced the Japanese 23rd and 33rd Divisions that were trying to invade central Zhejiang. At that time, the Japanese 72nd Regiment advanced lightly and was surrounded by our troops. This Japanese army can be completely wiped out" Accompanied by the passionate music of "March of the Broadsword", the announcer complained angrily: "The despicable Japanese devils can't be defeated head-on, so they despicably use poison gas bombs and use more than ten bombers to fight against both the enemy and us. The gas bombs were thrown on the battlefield, causing huge casualties to our New Second Army Our radio station's military reporters saw with their own eyes that the entire valley was filled with yellow smoke, and the officers and soldiers exposed to the poison gas were either killed or injured. " "After the war, when cleaning the battlefield, the anti-Japanese The famous general Wu Ming shed tears Our soldiers died miserably, with edema all over their bodies and suppuration in some parts. They did not die under the gunfire of the Japanese army, but fell under the poison gas bombs that are banned in the world. Now, please join us. A three-minute silence for the dead soldiers, let us pray together" "Heroes who shed their lives and blood to defend the motherland, go with peace of mind. Although you have sacrificed, your spirit will be immortal, and you will always live among the people of the country. In my heart. We living people will definitely take over your unfinished mission and drive the Japanese devils out of China." Then, a solemn and sad song sounded. At this moment, apart from this mournful music, all other sounds in the world seemed to disappear. Everyone, including Wu Ming, couldn't help but stand up and bow their heads in silence. Three minutes later, the mournful music stopped abruptly, and the male announcer's voice came again: "The Japanese have lost their humanity. When they cannot win on the battlefield, they use poison gas bombs insidiously. Since the Battle of Songhu the year before last, until now , the Japanese army continued to use poison gas bombs against the Chinese army, resulting in the sacrifice of more than 100,000 national army soldiers. From then on, it can be proved that the Japanese are completely a group of devils in human skin, and they must not be treated as human beings.¡± ¡°At this moment, I don¡¯t know. Are there any listeners from Britain, France, the United States and other countries listening to our program? I would like to remind you that according to the Geneva Protocol, no country is allowed to use poison gas bombs. However, Japan, as a party to the treaty, has no regard for international morality. This is really right. The biggest provocation in the civilized world." The announcer adjusted his mood and continued: "This morning, General Wu Ming sent a solemn statement to our radio station. The full text is as follows: Japanese people who believe in the spirit of Bushido, you are not claiming that the Chinese army is fundamental. Aren't you your opponent? When did you lose your pride and self-esteem and dare not compete with us?You fight openly and openly, but you use such despicable means to conspire and plot. I wonder if you have the face to face your gods? " "The Chinese have always been particular about repaying evil with kindness. When fighting, our New Second Army also abide by morality, treat prisoners kindly, and respond to battles in conventional ways. However, you guys who are inhumane, use living examples to tell us what it means to be shameless and what it means to do anything." "From now on, whether you are a soldier or an ordinary citizen, whether you have weapons or not, I beg you, Give up all illusions about the Japanese. We can only treat the Japanese devils with tooth for tooth, eye for eye. Even if we use sickles, hoes, or even stones, we must do our best to let the Japanese know that we are not easy to mess with." "Said When it comes to poison gas bombs, in fact, our New Second Army also has a certain inventory. Most of them were seized from the Japanese arsenal on the battlefield, and some were produced by our chemical plants. Previously, we strictly abided by international conventions and we did not dare to use them. However, the Japanese used bloody reality to Tell us that being kind and adhering to the moral bottom line will result in a beating. I hereby solemnly warn the Japanese commander that if you continue to use poison gas bombs, we will also take retaliatory actions and use poison gas bombs against you." "Finally, I want to say that although a Japanese regiment was successfully annihilated this time, it was because of the The Japanese army brazenly used poison gas bombs, causing heavy casualties to ourselves. However, in general, we still won. We annihilated more than 3,000 Japanese troops in one battle. Since the Zhuji battle, our New Second Army has successfully annihilated more than 4,000 Japanese troops. This is an amazing victory. So, the little devil¡¯s nightmare It is not over, we are still their most powerful opponent and a lingering nightmare.¡± The announcer said impassionedly: ¡°Dear compatriots, now the Chinese nation has reached its most dangerous moment. As long as we unite as one and risk the enemy Only with artillery fire can the Japanese devils be driven out of our land. Compatriots, there is a country first and then a home. Only by defending the motherland from bullying can our homeland survive. "I ask all citizens to extend your caring hands and work with our New Second Army to drive the Japanese out of China." As the announcer's voice fell, the song "March of the Volunteers" sounded, and then Wu Ming heard a burst of warm applause. Almost all the listeners inside and outside the radio couldn't help but applaud. "Military Seat" Just when Wu Ming was filled with emotion, Du Pingzhang, the confidential section chief, hurriedly walked over from outside the shed and handed him an urgent telegram from eastern Zhejiang. Wu Ming took it and looked at it, his face darkened. Zhang Dongning turned his head and asked, "What happened?" "Last night, the main force of the Japanese Fifth Division landed in Zhenhai, and the other two units landed in Haimen and Ruian respectively. They started a fierce battle with the Tenth Army troops overnight. At seven o'clock this morning , the Japanese army occupied Ningbo. At the same time, the Japanese 4th Division stationed in Xiaoshan marched towards Shaoxing at 21:00 last night. The national army stationed at Meimeishan, Xixiaojiang and Hangwushan defense lines collapsed without a fight. Shaoxing is now It has become an empty city and will fall sooner or later. Now our door to the east has been opened by the Japanese army," Wu Ming said with a frown. Zhang Dongning took the telegram from Wu Ming and slapped his thigh angrily after reading it: "It's really embarrassing. There are three divisions on the front line in Shaoxing, and there are two divisions in Ningbo and surrounding areas. They were all easily broken through by the Japanese army Now that the main force of the national army has retreated to the Kuaiji Mountains, Siming Mountains and Tiantai Mountains, the fall of the Ningshao Plain is almost inevitable." Wu Ming said with a dark face: "Although I expected this day, I didn't expect the Japanese army to win so easily. , let¡¯s go back to the war room. Now the situation has changed suddenly. Once the national army in the east cannot hold on, the Japanese army may come around to our rear at any time We must be fully prepared.¡± ¡°Yes¡± Zhang Dongning nodded and returned with Wu Ming In the war room at the foot of the mountain, staff members were organized to deduce the war situation. In the next half month, the frontline war in Zhuji remained calm, but the war situation in the Ningshaotai area changed three times a day. First, on the southern battlefield, on June 22, two Japanese brigades landed at Haimen, broke through the coastal defense positions, captured Huangyan, and captured Taizhou the next day. When Ruian landed, three Japanese brigades broke through the defense lines of the defenders in the area near Ruian and captured Yongjia (now Wenzhou) and Pingyang. On the northern front, after the Japanese troops occupied Ningbo and Shaoxing on the 23rd, the Fourth Division advanced to Lanting to warn the national troops on the front line of Kuaiji Mountain, while the Fifth Division continued its fierce attack and captured Cixi in just three days. Yuyao was occupied on the 28th, and Fenghua and Xikou were captured on the 30th. Chiang Kai-shek's former residence fell into the hands of the Japanese invaders. When Chiang Kai-shek heard the news, he was furious. He angrily rebuked Liu Jianxu, who was leading the Ningshao war, for his inaction, and strictly ordered him to perform meritorious service and recover Xikou, otherwise he would be subject to military law. Liu Jianxu did not dare to neglect, mustered up his courage, and led his troops to launch a counterattack against the Japanese army. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Volume 3, Chapter 501: Storm in the South of the Yangtze River Since the Japanese 23rd and 33rd Divisions were temporarily inactive, the New Second Army had no intention of taking the initiative to attack. For a time, the frontal battlefield in Zhuji, central Zhejiang, was calm, but the New Second Army task force in the battlefield behind enemy lines in the hinterland of Jiangnan caused a bloody storm. Since June 23, the Maoshan detachment has launched continuous attacks in Baoyan, Yanling, Zhixi, Cimiao and other towns, killing more than 900 Japanese soldiers, capturing more than 120 enemies, and seizing more than 200 cars. There were two armored vehicles and five armored vehicles. A large number of Japanese troops abandoned their helmets and armor and fled to surrounding counties. Sweeping by the powerful offensive of the Maoshan detachment, the traitors and traitors were frightened. Some fled with the Japanese army, some dispersed in the wilderness, and some surrendered. On July 6, a puppet army regiment stationed in Jintan County, carrying four heavy machine guns, 12 light machine guns, and more than 800 rifles, surrendered to the Maoshan detachment. The Maoshan detachment successfully captured Jintan County, which shocked the whole country. In early July, the Pinghu detachment once again came to the vast area from Jiaxing to Zhapu in eastern Zhejiang to establish a guerrilla zone. On July 3, more than 2,000 Japanese and puppet troops launched an attack from Jiaxing City to the first brigade of the Pinghu Detachment stationed in Huangnipu in the south. The first brigade took the initiative to abandon the town and lure the enemy deeper. In this battle, the Pinghu detachment dispatched a total of four brigades to ambush in the Huachengdang area, and another two brigades were hidden in Zhangjiabang to cut off the enemy's retreat. The Japanese and puppet troops entered an ambush area full of reed swamps. Ambushes popped up all around. The Pinghu detachment launched a fierce attack. The Japanese and puppet troops suffered heavy casualties. They fought desperately to open a bloody road and fled. On July 10, the Second Battalion of the Pinghu Detachment pretended to attack Pinghu County. Stationed in Pinghu were a brigade of the Japanese independent 12th Infantry Brigade and a puppet army regiment. The two sides fought fiercely for more than two hours. The Second Battalion pretended to retreat and headed southwest Escape from Jiangyuan Port. The Japanese army was indeed fooled and rushed out in full pursuit. They entered the vicinity of Yujiayan in Yanpingtang and were suddenly ambushed from all sides. The Japanese army was completely defeated with casualties and casualties. The Pinghu detachment pursued the victory and returned to Pinghu County at night. After plundering all the supplies, they withdrew from Pinghu County the next morning and moved to Zhujing and Luxiang. After this series of battles, the Pinghu detachment expanded the scope of the guerrilla zone and officially expanded its power to the Pudong area. July 11th, Changshu County, south of the Yangtze River. At 11 o'clock in the night, Changshu County, a city under curfew, fell into darkness and silence. Except for the occasional dog barking, there were only sporadic sounds of the watchman calling and "beware of the candle". On Yushan Road in the west of Changshu City, the special officers and soldiers of the Southern Jiangsu Detachment disguised themselves as Japanese businessmen and entered the city. They put on Japanese military uniforms and used ropes to descend directly from the second-floor window of their temporary hotel to the street outside. After briefly looking at the direction, Lieutenant Xiao Zhihua, the leader of the special team, led more than 20 officers and soldiers to the Japanese headquarters on Jinshajiang Road in the city. After walking for about ten minutes, Xiao Zhihua suddenly made a gesture, and all the officers and soldiers were alert. He ducked into a nearby alley. Following chaotic footsteps, about a squad of puppet soldiers carrying lanterns, carrying guns, and yawning walked through the street in front. After this group of patrolling puppet soldiers passed by, Xiao Zhihua and his soldiers continued to rush towards the Japanese headquarters. go. Stationed in Changshu County is a brigade of the Japanese independent 13th Infantry Brigade. The headquarters is located in the former Kuomintang County Government Building on Jinshajiang Road in the south of the city. Different from the darkness in other parts of the county, the lights here are brightly lit, with two searchlights turning back and forth, two Japanese soldiers standing outside the guard box at the door, and more than a dozen incandescent light bulbs illuminating the headquarters door. On the left and right outer walls of the headquarters, two propaganda slogans, "Co-Prosperity in Greater East Asia" and "China-Japan Goodwill" were painted with white lime respectively. On the nearly three-meter-high fence, electrified barbed wire was pulled, making sizzling noises from time to time. Sound of electricity: In the mail room on the right side of the gate, two Japanese sentries are chatting together. If you lose the two Japanese soldiers in the guard box in front, you will definitely alert the Japanese soldiers inside, so it is best to kill four Japanese sentries at once. Xiao Zhihua tidied up the Japanese military uniforms, and then walked out neatly from the corner of the street with his men, approaching the headquarters gate. "Who? If you don't answer, I'll shoot." A Japanese sentry raised the gun in his hand vigilantly and asked in Japanese. "Baga, does anyone speak to a commander like this?" Xiao Zhihua, who had studied Japanese for three months at Yushan Training School, scolded lightly and said as he walked: "I am Lieutenant Kameda of the Wing Headquarters. I have been involved in the recent guerrilla attacks in China. The troops are rampant. I came here to listen to Captain Yamaguchi's defense plan under the orders of Captain Kuroda. "Nani?" The sentry put down his gun and scratched his head in confusion: "How come I don't know about this? And so?" It's too late" At this time, more than 20 special officers and soldiers were only more than ten meters away from the Japanese guard box. Xiao Zhihua said: "It's very unlucky. Our car broke down in Balitang, so we can only come on foot. When we were at the city gate just now, , I also asked someone to notify your captain, why didn¡¯t you receive the notice? " "That's it" " Two JapaneseThe soldiers looked at each other and thought about it for a while, feeling a little worried. One of the Japanese soldiers came in and called out the other two Japanese soldiers. One of the two Japanese soldiers inside was a sergeant. The sergeant saw the rank of lieutenant on Xiao Zhihua's shoulder. , quickly saluted, and then said: "Sir, please show your ID." Xiao Zhihua returned the salute, turned around and saw that more than 20 officers and soldiers had surrounded the four Japs, smiled and reached into his jacket pocket to dig out When a Japanese military officer's certificate was issued, the Japanese sergeant reached out to take it and was about to flip through it. Xiao Zhihua already stretched out his hand as fast as lightning, grabbed the sergeant over with great force and covered his mouth with one hand. The other hand had already pulled out a dagger and stabbed it directly into his heart. At the same time, three agile special forces had taken action. Almost instantly, the four Japanese soldiers fell down with their eyes wide open and twitching. After dealing with the sentry at the door, Xiao Zhihua had people quickly drag the four corpses into the mail room inside the door and stuff them under the bed. Then he assigned four people to take the place of the sentry. Then he led the rest of the team members into the headquarters and opened the bodies one by one to serve as sentries. The gates of each county government office in front of the barracks sent the Japanese sleeping soundly on the bunks inside one by one to see Amaterasu. Xiao Zhihua led two soldiers into a room, covered the mouth of the Japanese soldier who was sleeping like a dead pig lying outside the Datongpu, and inserted the dagger into the unlucky guy's third rib, piercing it directly. The devil's heart. The Japanese soldier only struggled briefly and died. The other two special forces also easily eliminated a Japs each, and then excitedly reached out to the next Japs. Xiao Zhihua repeated the same action meticulously, and easily dropped four Japanese soldiers in one breath. When he reached out to the fifth Japanese soldier, the guy just wanted to get up and pee, but without giving him a chance to react, Xiao Zhihua waved his hand, and the dagger flew out like lightning and inserted directly into the Japanese soldier's throat. The Japs covered their necks and whined a few times before quickly losing consciousness. The eighteen special forces who rushed into the headquarters were divided into six groups and entered the house to eliminate the Japanese soldiers one by one. Among them, the Japanese captain who lived in the room near the second floor was sleeping with a naked Japanese geisha in his arms. , the result was that Xiao Zhihua was killed cleanly. Starting from the elimination of the sentry at the door, to the elimination of a captain and several staff officers in the yard, as well as a squadron of Japanese soldiers and six artillery groups, it only took an hour. Due to the important geographical location of Changshu, the Japanese troops stationed here were relatively well-equipped, resulting in a huge harvest for the special operations unit. A total of 16 crooked light machine guns, six Type 92 heavy machine guns, and nine grenades were recovered from the headquarters. and more than two hundred Type 38 rifles, as well as six brand-new 8l mm mortars and more than five hundred artillery shells, which made Xiao Zhihua extremely happy. After wiping out all the Japs in the headquarters, Xiao Zhihua did not dare to delay, leaving twelve special forces to guard the yard, and he led the rest of the soldiers to the west gate of Changshu. The west gate of the county is close to Yushan. At this time, the city gate is closed. There is a detachment of Japanese soldiers stationed on the gate tower. Except for two Japanese soldiers standing guard at the top of the city, the rest of the Japanese soldiers are sleeping in the tower. Under the steps leading to the city gate from the city gate, there were four puppet troops standing guard. Soon, the four sleepy puppet soldiers were silently approached by four special forces and their necks were broken. Xiao Zhihua rushed to the city tower with eight special forces, while the other two soldiers went to the city gate to prepare to open the city gate. The two Japanese soldiers who were on sentry duty on the tower were dozing off, and they died in a daze. Later, Xiao Zhihua led people into the tower and killed all nine Japanese soldiers from a sleeping unit inside with daggers. "Okay, send the signal and open the city gate." Xiao Zhihua breathed a long sigh of relief and waved his hand. Soon, red lanterns lit up on the top of the city, the suspension bridge hanging high on the five or six meter wide moat was lowered, and the city gate was opened. Major Li Yong, the captain of the Sunan detachment who was ambushing outside the city, saw the strange movement at the top of the city and shouted: "Brothers, follow me into the city." Soon, more than 3,000 officers and soldiers from the three brigades of the Sunan detachment came toward the city. The Changshu West City Gate was opened and they rushed in. It took less than a quarter of an hour for them all to rush into the city. Of course, in order to ensure the safety of the retreat, there is also a brigade of officers and soldiers guarding the foot of Yushan Mountain outside the city to guard against enemies from the north and south. "Baga, the Chinese guerrillas have entered the city." When the Japs in the city heard the intensive gunshots, they immediately became chaotic. The puppet troops stationed everywhere also exploded. More than two hundred puppet troops marched from the streets and alleys to the West City. Men rushed over, but were beaten hard by the officers and soldiers of the Sunan detachment who rushed into the city. The puppet troops who had not withstood much night fighting training fell in large numbers. Seeing that something was wrong, the rest of the puppet troops immediately dispersed. Seven to eight hundred Japanese soldiers scattered throughout Changshu County were well-trained. They gathered under the leadership of their respective squadron leaders. In addition to sending people to the brigade headquarters to ask for instructions, the rest consciously rushed to the west gate, preparing to enter the city. The Chinese guerrillas were driven out. The Japanese who asked for instructions had just rushed into the headquarters gate.There was a clear sound of gunshots, and the special forces hidden in the building shot down more than a dozen Japanese soldiers one by one. Immediately afterwards, the Type 92 heavy machine gun and the crooked machine gun roared angrily, and the crossfire instantly sealed the door, and the other Japanese who rushed into the door fell one after another. Hearing that the headquarters was occupied by the Chinese army, the Japanese army was in panic. " However, the life or death of the brigade leader was unknown. At the same time, only the brigade headquarters had a telegraph machine to contact the wing headquarters in Wuxi. The Japanese squadron leaders did not dare to neglect and immediately dispatched heavy troops to the headquarters. The Japanese tried their best to charge towards the headquarters compound, but as soon as a heavy machine gun team set up the Type 92 heavy machine gun, the machine gunner was shot through the head by a bullet, leaving a bloody hole between his eyebrows. Another Japanese grenadier was squatting down to control the grenade. Another crisp gunshot was heard. A small hole was cut in the front of the helmet on the top of this grenadier's head, and blood and brains spurted out from inside. "Baga, there is a sharpshooter in the yard," a Japanese lieutenant shouted loudly. The Japs had a large number of people, but the gate of the headquarters was very narrow, and the Japanese troops could not disperse for a while. If they charged together, they would be swept away by machine guns in a large area. But if they charged one by one, they would be shot one by one by the special forces of the New Second Army. The situation is very bad. Volume 3, Chapter 502: The Encirclement is Coming Just when the Japanese were thinking about how to break open the turtle shell in the headquarters compound, the officers and soldiers of the Southern Jiangsu detachment had already arrived. About two squadrons launched a fierce attack on the flanks of the Japanese army. A dense sound of gunfire rang out, and a large section of the Japanese army fell instantly. , the remaining Japanese had to evacuate the headquarters and turn towards the west and north of the city. The next battle will be easier to handle. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Army who entered the city went straight to the Yangtze River Road in the center of the county, and then quickly passed through the streets and alleys, dividing the Japanese troops into scattered pieces, and then concentrated their superior forces to eliminate them one by one. By dawn, Changshu County had already Completely fell into the hands of the Sunan detachment. This battle successfully annihilated more than 900 Japanese troops and more than 1,000 puppet troops stationed in Changshu County, and seized a large number of firearms and ammunition. The Japanese army seized more than 900 large and small gold bars, 190,000 yuan, four boxes of jewelry, jade, and antique calligraphy and paintings. More than 100 tons of grain, more than 50 boxes of American canned pork, and more than 30 boxes of clothing and cloth all fell into the hands of the southern Jiangsu detachment. Due to the early occupation of the Japanese military headquarters, communication was interrupted. It was not until the Japanese military headquarters in Suzhou made routine contact two days later that they discovered that Changshu had lost contact. Only through the mouths of traitors and puppet soldiers who fled to Suzhou city did they know that Changshu had fallen. At this time, the Sunan detachment had made persistent efforts, marched towards Taicang and Jiading, and captured these two county towns within half a month. At this point, the vast area south of Jiangyin, east of Wuxi and Suzhou, and north of Kunshan Nanxiang has become the stage for the Southern Jiangsu Detachment to fight vertically and horizontally. Li Yong was also promoted to the first level again because he led his troops to win consecutive battles and became one of the special detachments. The fastest promoted officer. However, Shunroku Tenden no longer has to worry about this. At the end of last month, he and Chief of Staff Kawabe Shozo returned to the country to report on their duties. Shunroku Tenden served as military counselor and the attach¨¦ chief of the aide close to the emperor. Kawabe Shozo got his wish and was promoted to the rank of lieutenant general. , serves as the head of the Education Directorate Department - this is a very important transitional official position before being promoted to the division leader. The current commander of the Central China Front is Lieutenant General Yamada Otsuzo, the former commander of the Third Army of the Kwantung Army, and the chief of staff is Major General Yoshimoto Sadichi. As soon as these two generals took over the military and political affairs of Central China, they were attacked head-on. Neji Okamura on the Nanchang front called for advice. At this time, Okamura Neji was also in big trouble. After the Japanese Eleventh Army captured Nanchang, it maintained a confrontation with China's Ninth Theater along the southeastern shore of Poyang Lake in the east, Xiangtang in the south, and Gao'an, Fengxin, and Wuning in the west. The Military Commission of the Nationalist Government judged that although the Japanese army occupied Nanchang, it was depleted, had not yet been replenished, and the garrison strength was insufficient. It decided to launch a counterattack while the Japanese army was not firmly established. At the same time, it ordered Xue Yue and Gu Zhutong to launch a "summer offensive" to harass and contain the Japanese army. , to prevent them from continuing to invade Quzhou to the east, or to invade Shanggao, Pingxiang and even Changsha from the west. Xue Yue did not dare to neglect and commanded the troops of the ninth theater to start taking action. On June 8, the First Group Army used the 184th Division of the 60th Army and the New 10th Division of the 58th Army to attack Fengxin, and used the New 11th Division of the 58th Army to monitor the Japanese troops in Jing'an; The main force of the Fourth Army attacked Gao'an, and one unit each of the 74th Army and the 49th Army crossed the Jinjiang River north to attack Dacheng and Shengmi Street. After fierce fighting until the 14th, the Japanese troops retreated to the area of ??Fengxin, Qiuling and Wanshou Palace. The 19th Group Army conquered strongholds such as Dacheng, Gao'an, and Shengmi Street, but progress was difficult and the attack was blocked. Troops from both armies failed to advance to the Nanxun Railway as planned. At the same time, according to the deployment of the Military Commission, the 32nd Group Army of the Third Theater Zone deployed part of the 16th Division, 79th Division, 5th Reserve Division and 10th Reserve Division of the 29th Army in June. On the 9th, they crossed the Fuhe River and attacked Nanchang. After fierce fighting until the 15th day, they captured the city's branch streets and approached Nanchang. On June 16, the Japanese army concentrated the main force of the 101st Division to launch a counterattack. With the support of fierce artillery fire and aviation firepower, it launched a fierce battle with the Chinese army in the southeast and south suburbs of Nanchang, repeatedly competing for various village strongholds in the area. Duan Langru, commander of the 79th Division, changed the offensive deployment on the night of June 19 due to excessive casualties among his troops, and sent a telegram to report to the army and the group army. The commander-in-chief of the 32nd Group Army reported to the Third Theater Command for approval on the grounds that he had changed the plan without authorization, and he was removed from his post and investigated. Chiang Kai-shek was eager to capture Nanchang. After hearing the report, on June 21, he ordered Duan Langru to be "rectified before the army" for the crime of delaying military aircraft. He Ping, the commander of the 16th Division, was ordered to "take the crime for meritorious service" and order Shangguan. Yun Xiang went to the front to supervise the battle and limited the capture of Nanchang before June 28th. On June 22, the 102nd Division regained Xiangtang and conquered Shicha Street again. The 16th Division once captured Shatanbu, but was captured again due to the counterattack of Japanese reinforcements. Shangguan Yunxiang then put the 26th Division into battle and launched another attack on June 24. The battle lasted until dusk on the 25th, when the fifth division was prepared to attack the outer positions of the city and destroy the barbed wire fence. However, due to the intensive Japanese firepower, the division suffered heavy casualties and was unable to continue the attack. The 152nd Regiment of the 26th Division broke into Xinlong Airport at dawn on the 26th and destroyed three Japanese aircraft. The 155th Regiment on the 20thAt nine o'clock on the 6th, they rushed to the train station, but were blocked by fierce Japanese fire attacks and counterattacks. On June 27, the main force of the Japanese 106th Division, supported by aircraft and tanks, attacked the 29th Army on the outskirts of the city from Nanchang and Liantang. The fierce battle continued until 17:00, when the 29th Army was surrounded. Based on the actual situation on the battlefield, Commander Liu Yuqing saw that it was impossible to complete the task of capturing Nanchang. In order to avoid the troops being annihilated and risking being beheaded by Chiang Kai-shek, he decided to break through Zhongzhouwei and Shicha Street. A regiment preparing for the fifth division to disguise themselves in plain clothes and sneak into the city was forced to withdraw because there were no follow-up troops to respond. After Chiang Kai-shek issued the order to capture Nanchang within a deadline of June 28, Xue Yue, acting commander of the Ninth War Zone, believed that since the defense of Nanchang had not been replenished after the war and the weapons and equipment were far inferior to the enemy's, they had an absolute advantage in weapons and equipment. The enemy has superiority and relies on fortifications to carry out offensive operations, and it is impossible to capture Nanchang according to the subjectively determined time. However, Xue Yue did not dare to express different opinions to Chiang Kai-shek directly, so he called Chen Cheng to state his views on June 26. He said: "The attacks from Nanchang and Fengxin began on June 8 and have lasted for more than two weeks and four days. Because our army's equipment cannot match the enemy's, while the enemy's heavy weapons, mechanized troops, and aircraft are capable of Cooperate with the enemy's army in all operations. Therefore, it is difficult to destroy the enemy's strong positions. " "I am now receiving a telegram: Our army's combat strategy is to consume the enemy, not be consumed by the enemy, avoid the real and attack the weak, and create a protracted war of resistance. The purpose of this attack on Nanchang is to set up an ambush in advance under the principle of wearing down the enemy, avoiding the real and attacking the weak, using the method of surprise attack, and attacking from all sides, hoping to use the fastest and most agile means to recapture Nanchang and attack the enemy for a long time. It is impossible, and it is impossible to defeat the enemy. Although the enemy's strength is low, it is difficult to achieve the task of conquering Nanchang before June 28. In addition to strictly ordering all the ministries to overcome all difficulties and continue the fierce attack at all costs, I would like to ask for help. When talking on the phone, he politely referred to the above situation as Chen Ming. "Chen Cheng forwarded the full text of Xue Yue's telegram to Chiang Kai-shek on June 28. Bai Chongxi, director of the Guilin camp, also believed that the order to capture Nanchang within a limited time was unrealistic. On June 28, he called Chiang Kai-shek and He Yingqin and tactfully put forward different suggestions. He said: "Our army's attack on the enemy must be unexpected in order to be effective. The enemy in Nanchang is already prepared, and our army has done its best to attack at the same time. In order to consider morale and our highest strategic principle, we It is planned to continue the siege in Nanchang with one-third of the troops, and two-thirds of the troops will be organized separately to promote the active strategy" The purpose of the two telegrams is "to use the spear of the son to attack the shield of the son. ", on the grounds that the combat guidance did not conform to the strategic policy, he hoped that Chiang Kai-shek would change his order to capture Nanchang within a time limit. Chiang Kai-shek received the telegram and the report of the heavy casualties of the 29th Army. After much consideration, he finally issued an order to stop the attack on Nanchang on July 2. At this time, the Japanese army was also unable to fight back due to heavy losses and heavy consumption of ammunition and food. However, Okamura Neji was not sure whether the national army had a temporary truce, so he did not dare to return to Jiangnan to aid. He could only suggest to Yamada Otsuzo to continue to seek help from the country, etc. After sufficient troops are available in the rear area, a resolute sweep of the base areas and guerrilla areas will be carried out. Okamura Neiji also suggested that the most important thing for the front army at present is to continue to strengthen its offensive in central Zhejiang. As long as Wu Ming and the New Second Army can be eliminated in one fell swoop, the New Second Army guerrillas in the occupied areas will be like rootless floating ducks. , will soon wither and die. Under this circumstance, Yamada Otsuzo rushed to Hangzhou to supervise the battle and strive to break through the frontal defense line of the Chinese army as soon as possible. July 18, the Japanese Army Hangzhou Garrison Headquarters at Gongchen Bridge in the Japanese Concession in the north of Hangzhou. A confidential staff officer rushed into the headquarters and went straight to Yamada Otsuzo: "Commander, the 4th, 5th, and 15th Divisions have an urgent telegram." When Yamada Otsuzo received the telegram and read it, he was immediately elated. Chief of Staff Yoshimoto Teiichi hurriedly asked: "General, what's wrong?" "The Chinese people have a saying that it is impossible to achieve great results. It is true. Although the Chinese guerrillas are causing trouble behind my rear, the 23rd and 33rd The division can't break through the defense of the New Second Army, but now that all our troops have achieved good results, the situation of the battle will be clear." Yamada Otsuzo pulled Yoshimoto Seiichi to the map and pointed his baton: "This month , the New Second Army blocked our 23rd and 33rd Divisions in the area north of Zhuji, but no matter how brave they were, they could not avoid the fate of failure. Now the 4th, 5th, and 15th Divisions have successively broken through. "As the troops in the Third China War Zone retreated one after another in the Kuaiji Mountains, Siming Mountains, and Tiantai Mountains, Wu Ming and the New Second Army are already at the bulge of the entire front. This is a good signal." Yamada Otsuzo instructed his staff to mark the locations of various Japanese military units on the map one by one, and the situation was immediately clear. Although the two armies on the front line in Zhuji have been facing each other for more than a month, no one can do anything to the other, but other Japanese armies have successfully attacked: After the Fourth Division occupied Shaoxing and rested for half a month, it handed over the defense to the newly arrived independent mixed 14th Infantry Brigade. It penetrated directly from Shangyu to Shengxian County and is currently advancing to the front line of Dongyang to threaten Yiwu. After two weeks of hard fighting with the four divisions of the Tenth Army, the Fifth Division was reinforced by the Fifteenth Division, which defeated the national defense line in one fell swoop and successively occupied Shaxi, Tiantai, Xinchang and other places. Currently, the Fifteenth Division consists of An The article directly inserted into Yongkang and Wuyi, threatening Jinhua. The Fifth Division Headquarters turned to march northwest, joined the Fourth Division and then moved westward with all its strength. "If the Fourth and Fifth Divisions occupy Dongyang and go more than 30 kilometers north, they can occupy Yiwu, directly cut off the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway, and cut off the retreat route of the entire New Second Army. Yoshimoto Sadashi's eyes brightened when he saw the situation. He smiled and said to Yamada Otsuzo: "General, you are very right. The Chinese guerrillas in the hinterland of Jiangnan are only a problem. As long as we can capture Wu Ming and the New Second Army this time, "Main force, everything can be solved." "This opportunity is so good, we must not let it go easily. I want to catch the big fish Wu Ming and eliminate the New Second Army in one fell swoop, so that we can complete what Matsui, Tianjun and other seniors have not completed. The important task is to leave his name in history. Yamada Otozo waved his hand heavily and said proudly. Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 503: Blocking Mission July 22nd, eight o'clock in the morning. "What did you say?" At the headquarters of the New Second Army, Wu Ming looked at Ye Zhuhan in disbelief: "The Japanese army has broken through the Dongyang defense line? "Military seat, I just got the news The Japanese Fourth Division was launched at three o'clock yesterday afternoon. The 15th Division moved into Dongyang and occupied Anwen at almost the same time. The 5th Division met with the 4th Division in the early morning The Japanese army advanced very quickly. Once Yiwu fell, we had no way out. . "Ye Zhuhan wiped the sweat from his head and face, and then said: "It is also the news I just received. The Japanese 32nd Division and the 116th Division on the Fuyang front line have moved at high speed along both sides of the Qiantang River. At noon yesterday, two divisions had captured Tonglu County, and the main force of the national army had retreated to Jiande. " "Once Jiande falls, Lanxi and Longyou will be directly exposed to the threat of heavy Japanese troops. With the urinary nature of the national army, I am very worried about how long it can last. Combining all aspects of intelligence, the target of the Japanese troops on this front line should be Jinhua, building a second blockade to block the withdrawal of our New Second Army to the Qianligang Mountains." Wu Ming frowned for a while. "The situation is obviously very good, and the enemy and us on the frontal battlefield are Evenly matched, each task force on the battlefield behind enemy lines used their special skills to confuse the Japanese army and reap huge rewards. Who would have thought that in just a few days, the situation would suddenly collapse. If we don't deal with it decisively, I'm afraid there will be a new enemy. The Second Army will face a life-and-death test. ¡°How is this possible? I remember Chairman Chiang strictly ordered Liu Jianxu to do his best to recapture Xikou and ensure the safety of Chiang's ancestral home. Why now" Wu Ming was a little lucky: "Besides, the national army has the advantage in strength on all fronts. , how could it be possible for the little devil to succeed easily? " "The strength of the Japanese army on the eastern front has been greatly strengthened. Two of them are the main divisions. Although this fourth division sounds notorious, it still showed amazing combat effectiveness when facing a weak enemy. The battle of Shengxian County was almost complete. At the same time as the 55th Division was crippled, the Japanese army used a large number of poisonous bombs. The Nationalist army holding on to the front line of Tiantai Mountain was defeated in consecutive battles. The casualty rate of many troops was as high as 80%, and they finally collapsed. " "Now all the units of the Tenth Group Army and the three main divisions of the Central Army's Ninth Army are retreating in large strides. No unit dares to face the Japanese army." Wu Ming was stunned. He was not afraid of wolf-like opponents, but afraid of pig-like teammates. Since the Anti-Japanese War, the New Second Army has suddenly emerged and repeatedly defeated the Japanese army, which made many Central Army generals jealous. These generals from Huangpu knew very well that Chiang Kai-shek was very dissatisfied with Wu Ming and the New Second Army. Even Prince Chiang was transferred from the New Second Army. The army went to the south of Jiangxi to take power, so when they fled for their lives, they didn't bother to inform Wu Ming and the New Second Army. The local faction army generals were even more jealous of the military achievements of the New Second Army. The more capable the New Second Army was. Therefore, the more their incompetence is highlighted, the more they wish for the New Second Army to suffer a big defeat, and they will not specially call the New Second Army to inform the New Second Army. In short, these guys are not very capable of getting things done, but when it comes to bad things, one is better than the other. After Ye Zhuhan's introduction, Wu Ming asked with some annoyance: "Didn't I tell you earlier to closely monitor the movements of the Japanese troops on the Eastern Front? Why are you only reporting to me what happened yesterday? "Ye Zhuhan smiled bitterly and shook his head, speechless. "You must know that the National Army on the Eastern Front has nine divisions and more than 80,000 people. Who knew that they would collapse all of a sudden, even if they had 80,000 pigs? Wouldn't they be defeated so quickly? Wu Ming also knew that he was too harsh on Ye Zhuhan, but at this time he was already in a state of panic and had no intention of apologizing. He quickly asked: "With such poor performance of the frontline departments, as the commander of the theater, Gu Why didn't Zhu Tong call us to let us know? Could it be that if our New Second Army was made dumplings by a little devil, his life would be easier? "Ye Zhuhan was itching with hatred: "The Eleventh Japanese Army on the Western Front was strengthened by the Central China Front. Okamura Ningji handed over the defense to the three newly arrived independent mixed infantry brigades, and suddenly led his troops to attack eastward. The day before yesterday and yesterday, the Japanese Third and Thirty-fourth Divisions occupied Linchuan and Dongxiang respectively. " "Gu Zhutong's headquarters was located in Jinxi, east of Linchuan. Worried about being taken back by the Japanese, he retreated to Yingtan and Yiyang overnight. Gu Zhutong is busy escaping, how can he care about our life and death? I guess the defeat on the Eastern Front is related to the loss of contact with Gu Zhutong on the Western Front." Long Shaogang was so anxious that he was sweating profusely: "Military seat, This time, the Japanese army has mobilized multiple forces, and its ambition is not small. Especially with the fall of Dongyang, the Japanese army's encirclement formation has been deployed. We must now retreat to Yiwu or even Jinhua as soon as possible, otherwise" Long Shaogang's next words are not there Keep talking, but everyone knows what situation the New Second Army will face once the Japanese army makes a hole. Wu Ming exhaled heavily, suppressed the anger in his heart, and immediately issued an order:   "I must first withdraw the New 2nd Division and the New 3rd Division, and order the Independent Division to fully take over the Meichiling and Kenwushan defense lines, and must hold on for twenty-four hoursOrder the two battalions stationed at Yiwu Military Station to immediately Grab two trains for me at Yiwu Railway Station and wait for them at Zhibu Station in the northeast of Zhuji When the troops are completely withdrawn, let Luo Yuming lead the new second division and immediately take the train to Yiwu" In the evening of that day, the sunset in the sky was brilliant, Scenic. In the war room of the New Second Army headquarters, halfway up Zhajia Mountain, which is more than 200 meters above sea level behind Jiangzao Village, the atmosphere was depressing. Wu Ming looked at the young officers in front of him solemnly, sighing in his heart. However, the situation of the New Second Army is dangerous, and if we do not make a decision, we may be in danger of destruction. Wu Ming took a sip of tea and considered his words for a moment. I have never seen Wu Ming be so hesitant. Colonel Zhou Juncheng, commander of the third brigade of the new third division, was the first to speak: "Military seat, no matter what order you give, our third brigade will definitely complete the mission successfully." Wu Ming stood up and asked everyone "You already know about the current situation of our New Second Army, right?" Zhou Juncheng glanced at the surrounding subordinates, thought about it and said, "I know, because the surrounding national troops are retreating in large steps, we are likely to fall into a Japanese encirclement. "Those turtle bastards are not fighting. They are clearly prodigal They should really go to hell." "These turtle bastards just want to escape without informing us They have ulterior motives." All the officers are worried about Dong. The bunch of incompetent generals in the front line army were so disgusted that they talked in a variety of ways. "Everyone knows a rough idea, but our New Second Army is indeed very dangerous at the moment." Wu Ming came to the large map set up by the staff and explained the battle situation to everyone: "The latest news we got is: the Japanese Fourth Division is attacking Dongyang After succeeding, they temporarily stopped the attack for some reason, but the Japanese Fifth Division that rushed to Dongyang immediately rushed towards Yiwu without any hesitation, although the New Second Division had already taken the train to Yiwu at 3 o'clock this afternoon. , but everyone knows that there are many uncertainties on the battlefield, and there is some doubt whether the siege can be rescued before the Japanese occupy Yiwu." "Look here - Jinhua, the most important strategic location on the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway, according to the Intelligence Department. The news came back from Hangzhou that the Japanese 32nd Division and the 116th Division are currently attacking Jiande. Once Jiande is lost, Jinhua will be in danger, and the retreat of our New Second Army will also be "Cut it off." Wu Ming looked solemn and said: "In order to surround our New Second Army, the Japanese army wants to make two holes in Yiwu and Jinhua and eat up our New Second Army in one fell swoop. The military situation is urgent, but the most critical thing is our front. Attack on the Japanese 23rd and 33rd Divisions" "Once we choose to retreat, these two divisions will inevitably pounce on us, bite us, and drag us down. With these two divisions following behind, , No matter how brave our soldiers are, they will not be able to use their skills and will eventually become a turtle in a urn. The main officers of your third brigade are here today to give you a difficult task. " "Your third brigade will be in Longmen Mountain. Puyang River, Huangtong River and other key points held back the two Japanese divisions, buying enough time for the main force to retreat. " Wu Ming exhaled and said: "Your third brigade is our new second army. Once you accept this mission, you have to buy five days for the main force no matter what. Zhou Juncheng, please think carefully about whether to accept this mission." "It goes without saying, military commander, since you put it like this. The important task is given to our third brigade, which is the trust in our third brigade. Our third brigade is the first main force of the new third division. If there is no task that we cannot handle, just give the order." Zhou Juncheng's attitude was very firm. Wu Ming nodded slightly and glanced at Zhou Juncheng and others. The third brigade left behind and used its weak force to hold off the attack of the two Japanese divisions. This was an almost impossible task in the eyes of others. Wu Ming could fully imagine that the Third Brigade would suffer heavy casualties after completing its mission. In this regard, Wu Ming is actually a little worried about whether all the officers in the third brigade have determination and courage. Zhou Juncheng turned around and took in the expressions of his officers, smiled with satisfaction, turned around and expressed his determination to Wu Ming: "Military seat, our Third Brigade is an old unit that started from the military seat, and is the core force of the entire New Second Army. We can't guarantee that We will definitely be able to hold off the Japanese army for five days" Zhou Juncheng said in an unusually sure tone: "But we can guarantee that as long as one person from our third brigade is here, not to mention the two Japanese divisions, even if it is led by the Japanese Emperor himself, If they come, we will use our lives to stop them." "Okay, very good." Wu Ming clapped his hands and nodded in praise: "The third brigade is worthy of being the sharp knife of our new second army. In order to make your sharp knife sharper. I will assign a machine gun battalion to your third brigade. This battalion has thirty-six heavy machine guns, twenty-one August 1 mortars, forty-eight 60 mortars, and Ruo Yu."Technical personnel" "Really?" "Zhou Juncheng was very surprised. "Really?" Wu Ming nodded heavily. "My dear Now, our third brigade will definitely complete the mission. " Zhou Juncheng and others saluted with surprise on their faces. "With so much firepower and equipment, coupled with the original heavy firepower of the third brigade, it is now possible to form a machine gun regiment. The most important thing is the technical personnel. On weekdays, Wu Ming But my dear, the salary is higher than that of the most elite main spy battalion, and now it has been strengthened to the third brigade. Zhou Juncheng is even more courageous. "As for how you fight the third brigade, I will not get involved. I only want you to complete it successfully." I hope you will discuss the task carefully after you return. " Wu Ming stood up, stretched out his finger, and said solemnly: "I have only three requests here: first, you must delay the Japanese army for five days; second, you must give full play to the advantages of our army, mostly in the terrain. Use your brain; third, you must live. When this battle is over, I will personally wear military medals on you." After hearing Wu Ming's parting words, Zhou Juncheng and others felt their noses sore, and many officers left the military war room with tears in their eyes. Volume 3, Chapter 504: A Head-on Attack In the early morning, dew wetted his clothes, shoes and hats. Wu Ming didn't pay much attention to it. He just silently took the telescope handed over by Dai Ziran and checked the third brigade's defense line again. The first line of defense in Meichi Ridge and Kenwu Mountain is the circular trench at the foot of Longmen Mountain. All the excavated soil has been transported away, and no trace is above the ground. The wavy trench is below the north side, every five meters. There is a gun-proof hole that can accommodate two to three people. It is covered with a thick mud layer of more than 1.5 meters. There are beveled light machine gun and rifle shooting positions in the upper trench, which can attack the machine gunners and riflemen who are ambushing inside. Provides good cover. The second line of defense is the main position on the hillside one hundred meters behind the first line of defense. It is also a wavy trench. What is completely different from the flat ground is that a large amount of soil was dug in front of the trench, forming a vertical layer of about two meters. The excavated The earth cover was compacted at the front of the trench. The rifle and light machine gun positions are also covered by beveled surfaces and raised compacted soil on both sides. The heavy machine gun positions are all dug deep and covered with multi-layered wooden frames. The trenches are covered with compacted soil up to 1.5 meters thick. There are also a large number of artillery defense holes built on the middle and forward side. Different from the first one, there are multiple artillery defense holes that can accommodate more than ten people, which facilitates the overall cover of the heavy machine gun team and the light artillery team. The third line of defense is a reserve position, set up on the ridgeline of a mountain 200 meters above sea level. The structure is the same as the second trench, except that there is no heavy machine gun civil bunker, but there is a hidden artillery observation post bunker. The three-dimensional defense position in front of us is the result of the New Second Army in more than a month. During this confrontation, the officers and soldiers did not slack off at all, and turned the entire Longmen Mountain into an iron wall. Wu Ming was currently at the top of Kangwu Mountain, which is more than 400 meters above sea level. He looked very carefully, but his tense face and slightly trembling hands revealed his inner anxiety and uneasiness. After watching for a while, Wu Ming calmly turned back: "Ziran, have all the troops set off?" "Yes, since nightfall last night, the logistics and supply troops were the first to retreat, and then the chief of staff led the artillery brigade to set off. In the early morning, The Third Brigade demobilized the Independent Division. After arriving at Zhibu Town, the Independent Division did not rest and set out directly with the New Third Division. " "According to the latest telegram communication, the two divisions have arrived at Datang Town in the southwest of Zhuji. Now, only the Third Brigade and the agencies directly under our army are left in the entire Longmen Mountain area." Dai Ziran quickly replied, thinking for a while and said: "Although the brothers have withdrawn, they are all very concerned about the Third Brigade's blocking battle." This. For two days, the Japanese army has been paying close attention to the movements of the New Second Army. Once there is a slight change in the defense line of the New Second Army, the Japanese army will definitely pounce at all costs. Whether the Third Brigade can withstand the Japanese attack is directly related to the safety of the entire army, and the generals cannot help but pay attention to it. "Military seat, look, the Japs have started shelling." Dai Ziran pointed to the Caowu and Xiachenwu lines at the northwest foot of Meichi Ridge: "The Japs' shelling is very fierce. It seems that the next wave of attacks will be very fierce. At the military base, the Japanese army has at least used a heavy artillery regiment. It will be very dangerous if stray bullets fall here. In addition, the area that the third brigade needs to defend is too large. Once the Japanese army breaks through a little, the entire defense line will be in danger We are still in danger. "Let's withdraw first." "Wait a minute, I have to see with my own eyes how the third brigade fought the first battle, so that I can rest assured." Wu Ming picked up the telescope and checked the movements of the Japanese troops. As Dai Ziran said, the Japanese shelling was very violent. "Boom¡ª¡ª" Amidst the continuous explosions, clusters of orange fireballs rose into the sky around the third brigade position. The Japanese army used two reconnaissance planes, and the artillery school shooter sitting in the co-pilot seat of the aircraft carefully observed the explosion point, and then a series of data was transmitted through the radio. After the Japanese artillery corrected the shooting angle, they started a new round of salvo fire, one after another. Brilliant fireworks curled up over the garrison position. Amidst the fierce roar, several artillery shells fell into the trenches and exploded, causing mud and sand to fly up. Fortunately, the officers and soldiers were spread out widely. At the same time, most of the officers and soldiers hid in the anti-gun holes during the shelling, so no major damage was caused. harm. However, the Japanese artillery bombardment continued, and the entire Longmen Mountain defense line was shaking horribly. Thunder-like explosions were heard continuously, and everywhere was shrouded in thick smoke and fire. The ground was plunged into a sea of ????fire, and raging air waves Rolling everywhere, bombs roared to the ground one after another, and clouds of orange flames rose on the ground. Fireworks spread out with air waves, and raging shrapnel flew everywhere, swallowing up all targets within the killing range. The yellow The fire soared into the sky, like a hell on earth. "Boom¡ª¡ª" Although there is little direct damage due to the cover of the anti-cannon hole, the shock waves and huge sound waves generated by the explosion, one after another, are like heavy hammers hitting the anti-cannon. Among the officers and soldiers in the cave, blood began to flow from the eyes, noses and corners of the mouths of many officers and soldiers. Among the countless grenades, some always happened to fall near the anti-gun holes and exploded violently., the cave entrance suddenly collapsed, burying alive the officers and soldiers hiding inside. After an hour of shelling, almost all the trees in Meichi Ridge and the northern foot of Kangwu Mountain were ignited by fire. The violent explosion made the ground feel like a magnitude 6 or 7 earthquake. The trees fell down in the explosion, and were in the sky. Burnt into charred wood. As the burst of artillery fire gradually ended, the Japanese army did not launch an attack immediately. Wu Mingzheng felt strange that a cloud of smoke suddenly evaporated from the Japanese front line, and clouds of yellow smoke rose into the sky, forming a side of seven or eight meters wide in mid-air. Kilometers of terrible fog wall. Since the wind direction today is exactly northerly, although the wind force is not strong, it is enough to push this huge yellow wall of fog along the wind towards the Longmen Mountain defense line. "No, the little devil is releasing poison gas." Wu Ming's face changed drastically, and he immediately turned around and asked, "Have all the gas masks been distributed to the third brigade?" Dai Ziran nodded: "All have been distributed, in order to ensure that the three brigade With the combat effectiveness of the brigade, the munitions and logistics department has ensured that every officer and soldier of the third brigade has one." Wu Ming nodded. At this time, several guards rushed up and put on gas masks for Wu Ming and the accompanying officers. After about an hour, they felt that they were guarding. Almost all the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army were dead on the military position. The Japanese army stopped using poison gas, and then about a regiment of Japanese soldiers wearing gas masks began to attack. The Japanese troops were getting closer and closer. As the officers and soldiers at the lookout sent out warnings, the officers and soldiers in the position who also wore gas masks came out of the anti-gun holes, entered the shooting position, and watched the front of the position vigilantly. ? One hundred meters, eighty meters, sixty meters, the Japanese army walked lightly, instead of shouting slogans as usual, but quietly, like devils from hell. There was deathly silence on the garrison position. The Japanese soldiers who had lowered their heads and gripped their guns tightly, ready to shoot at any time, couldn't help but slow down, straightened their bodies, and lowered the guns in their hands. At a distance of fifty meters, most of the Japanese soldiers relaxed. They thought that the defenders would be completely wiped out by this wave of poisonous gas offensive, and the formation began to become scattered. It was said that it was later than it was, and it was faster than that. Hundreds of them were quite serious. The machine gun suddenly began to spray hot fire chains, and the dense rain of bullets swept away the casual Japanese soldiers. The Japanese soldiers who stood upright instantly became living targets, and a large number of Japanese soldiers at the forefront were splattered with blood, and each one screamed miserably. Fall down. In this short moment, less than half a minute of firepower attack, about five hundred Japanese soldiers fell in a pool of blood. However, the Japanese army was well-trained. The machine gun team immediately lay down and started firing at the machine gun firepower of the second brigade, covering the infantry and continuing to advance. At the same time, the Japanese army behind them counterattacked with accurate rifles and grenade launchers. When the Japanese army advanced 30 meters in front of the position, countless grenades flew out of the trenches and smashed into the attacking Japanese army one after another. "Boom, boom -" In the violent explosions, each Japanese soldier was pricked by sharp shrapnel and turned into a blood-spurting gourd. However, the red-eyed Japanese soldier did not care at all about the shrapnel flying in the sky, and did not even look at the pool of blood. The struggling companion glanced at him and rushed upward with his head lowered. The officers and soldiers of the Second Brigade continued to throw grenades. At the same time, hundreds of unscrupulous cannons were erected on the main position in the rear, and the gunners began to fill them with shells. "Boom¡ª¡ª" Countless tens of kilograms of explosive packets fell into the ranks of the Japanese troops, and the Japanese troops fell to the ground row by row. At the same time, a large number of officers and soldiers of the Second Brigade rushed out of the traffic trenches. Ignoring the threats of Japanese machine gun fire and grenade launchers, they threw rows of grenades at the crowded Japanese troops in front of the position. Groups of Japanese troops were blown up. The Japanese army also fired back with grenade launchers, but due to the close distance of their own infantry, very few targets were hit, and the Japanese infantry continued to charge and kill them all. At this time, on the second and third positions behind the Second Brigade's forward position, artillery roared, and rows of mortars accurately flew over the heads of the Japanese troops and exploded in the middle and rear of the Japanese troops' ranks. Suddenly, Amidst countless screams of airflow, the Japanese grenade launchers and machine gun positions went silent. During the mortar attack, unscrupulous artillery and light and heavy machine guns continued to attack the Japanese army. The battle lasted for about half an hour. There were not many Japanese troops left standing in front of the position, but the Japanese army's cannons were blocked by the poison gas they cast. They were out of sight and did not dare to move. As a result, one of the attacking regiments of the Japanese army was almost wiped out. In this battle, the Japanese army consumed more than 8,000 large-caliber artillery shells, used poison gas, and also invested a regiment of infantry in the attack. However, The result ended in a disastrous defeat for the Japanese army. On the Third Brigade's side, only more than 300 soldiers were sacrificed, which can be said to be a brilliant victory. After receiving the battle report from the front line, Wu Ming was very happy: "The little devil really accompanied my wife this time and broke up the troops. The third brigade is indeed the elite of our new second army. It has lived up to expectations. Now I can finally rest assured." "Yes, the third brigade performed really well." " Dai Ziran praised a few words, and then whispered: "Military seat, we mustGone I just received the latest news that the Japanese 32nd Division and the 116th Regiment once again used poison gas bombs on a large scale when attacking the Xin'anjiang defense line. The 25th Army suffered heavy losses. The 192nd Division was defeated without a fight, and the 32nd Division and the 116th Division were now rushing toward Lanxi. " Wu Ming's face changed, and his good mood disappeared in an instant. At this time, the smoke containing poisonous gas had slowly dissipated. Wu Ming, with a complex expression, picked up the telescope and looked at the defense line of the third brigade again, and then went down the mountain without looking back. . Volume 3, Chapter 505: The Encounter in Yiwu ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡ª¡± At four o¡¯clock in the morning, on the special train going south along the Zhejiang-Jiangxi line, the sound of wheels hitting the rails was very annoying. In the command car in the center of the train, Luo Yuming was pacing back and forth, glancing at the wall from time to time. Check out the hand-drawn map of Yiwu sent by the intelligence department. Luo Yuming was worried. Thirty hours had passed since the Japanese Fourth Division captured Dongyang, southeast of Yiwu. Dongyang was only 20 kilometers from Yiwu. According to the speed of the Japanese army's march and attack, Yiwu might be in danger. Once Yiwu fell, the Japanese army blocked the New Second Army's westward retreat. Just when Luo Yuming was deep in thought, Colonel Chen Wenyu, chief of staff of the new second division, suddenly broke into the command car, waved the telegram in his hand and said loudly: "Master, it's not good, Yiwu has been occupied by the Japanese army." "What?" Luo Yuming suddenly shouted Turning his head, he strode forward, grabbed Chen Wenyu's hand, and asked anxiously: "When did it happen? Isn't it the temporary 34th Division of the Central Army's direct line that is defending Yiwu? There are at least more than 10,000 of them. With ready-made defensive positions and the support of the people of Yiwu, how can we hold on for a day or two? How can we just lose it?" "Master, intelligence officers have received definite news. Starting at nine o'clock yesterday morning, the Japanese Fifth Division was launched. The 41st Regiment of the Regiment began to attack the main position of Maxiang Mountain in the southeast of Yiwu City. The National Army's temporary 34th Division was a self-defense force formed by the police officers under the Guerrilla Command of the Third War Zone, standing troops from various places, and strong men. The regiment was expanded. The original division commander was Ma Zhichao from Huangpu Phase I. Currently, Major General Zhu Qi, who was also born in Huangpu, serves as the division commander. ¡°Due to Gu Zhutong¡¯s order, the 34th Division reluctantly resisted for a whole morning, and later the Japanese reinforcements arrived. When they arrived, the offensive force increased to two regiments. In addition, there were not many advantageous terrains to the southeast of Yiwu City, so the temporary 34th Division had to retreat to Yiwu County. "The two sides fought fiercely until four o'clock in the afternoon. The Japanese army flew more than 20 planes from Hangzhou Jianqiao Airport and threw more than a hundred poison gas bombs at the south gate of Yiwu City. As the poison gas filled the air, Zhu Qi was afraid that the troops would suffer huge losses, so he hurriedly ordered Withdrew. " Chen Wenyu was very angry and said: "Now the Japanese army has occupied Yiwu City Master, what do you think we should do now? "This information is a telegram intercepted by the Intelligence Section and sent from Zhu Qi, the temporary commander of the 34th Division, to General Gu Zhutong of the Shangrao Third Theater Command. Because Wu Ming does not have a harmonious relationship with the national army in Zhejiang, the various departments of the national army have The intelligence department was not clear about mobilization and response. In view of this, deputy division commander Lu Dazhong, who followed Chen Wenyu into the command car, suggested: "Master, should we wait for the follow-up troops?" The Fifth Division is the absolute main force of the Japanese army. One brigade has more than 10,000 troops. Although we have the advantage in terms of strength, the Japanese army occupies a favorable location and is waiting for work If we wait for the follow-up troops, we can concentrate our forces and defeat the Japanese army in one fell swoop. " "No, we can't wait at this time The military commander said that when we meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. Our division must resolutely capture Yiwu City. Now the main force of the army is waiting for us to open the passage to the west. We cannot do nothing. Luo Yuming made up his mind without hesitation: "Inform the whole division and all regiments will mobilize elite troops to form death squads. Stop in Yiwu Let me beat you to death if you take the train. " "Well the enemy situation in Yiwu City is not yet known. Should we send a troop to inquire about the enemy situation first? " Chen Wenyu suggested: "Besides, we are leaving in a hurry. It does not carry heavy weapons for attacking. Once the train is blocked by the Japanese army outside the city, it will be difficult to break through the Japanese city defenses." "If we can't break it, it will be too late. The Japanese army has just occupied Yiwu City, and it must be in chaos. We suddenly appeared now, maybe. The Japanese army can be caught off guard." Luo Yuming categorically rejected the opinions of Lu Dazhong and Chen Wenyu, and waved his hands vigorously: "After ordering the first and second brigades to get off the train, they directly opened fire on all the Japanese troops they could see. The soldiers quickly occupied the train station. , the first and second brigades launched an attack on the city with all their strength, and the sixth brigade served as a reserve team and acted together with the division headquarters." "Yes" Lu Dazhong and Chen Wenyu looked at each other and took the order. With Luo Yuming¡¯s order, the New Second Division began to prepare for the war. The officers and soldiers in the carriage kept wiping the guns in their hands, polishing the bayonets, and trying to adjust their status. The first train successfully entered the train station near Yiwu Chengzhong North Road. The Japanese army did not intercept the train outside the county town. This made Luo Yuming both surprised and very happy, and he also had some expectations for success. There were less than two squadrons of Japanese troops defending the railway station. The Japanese captain, Shao Zuo, stared at the train entering the station with his mouth open. It took him a while to wake up - the most famous devil army in the Chinese army, the New Second Army, was here. , quickly ordered the Japanese troops stationed at the train station to quickly build firepower points. Of the two trains, the one in front has not yet entered the platform. Officers and soldiers have been jumping out of each carriage. They are elite officers and soldiers selected from each regiment, plus sharp knives directly under the division headquarters.Battalion, thousands of soldiers quickly spread out along the railway line towards the periphery. Through the strong light from the searchlight on the top of the station, Major Shimono looked at the Chinese officers and soldiers who kept jumping off the train, and wanted to take the initiative. Thinking of the brigade commander and Major General Kawahara Seven repeatedly saying that they were optimistic about the train station, he had to order his Japanese soldiers to pay attention. Put it on the train. The train in front had just stopped when the four heavy machine guns and twenty light machine guns deployed by the Japanese army on the platform opened fire at the same time. Countless bullets blocked the iron doors and windows of the train car, making the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division afraid to show up. Although I had no strength, I was choked by the little devil. I couldn't move up or down. It was very uncomfortable. Major General Shimono¡¯s wishful thinking was very good. He had already reported to the commander of the 9th Brigade and Major General Kawahara Genchi over the phone. Oikawa told him that as long as he persisted for a quarter of an hour, reinforcements would arrive one after another. ?????????????? It was the Japanese devils who were responsible for their own evil. They used poison gas bombs to scare away the temporary 34th Division, and then began to massacre and loot, killing many Yiwu people. The officers and soldiers of a regiment left behind by Zhu Qi are currently holding on in the area near the city gate in the west of the county with the cooperation of the common people in Yiwu. Hechuan Yuanqi is currently gathering the main force of the brigade to eliminate this stubborn enemy, and even the north gate has not had time. Blockade, who would have thought that the New Second Army, which was entangled with the Japanese 23rd and 33rd Divisions on the front line of Zhuji, would kill them like soldiers and generals from heaven? "Ta-ta¡ª¡ª" The sound of intensive bullet shooting sounded, and Major Shimono turned around, his eyes suddenly widened. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Army who had jumped out of the car were attacking towards the platform based on the terrain. "Shoot and stop them quickly." Shimozuo kicked the heavy machine gunner next to him, and immediately deployed half of his firepower to suppress the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army who were attacking from the outside. This change gave the suppressed officers and soldiers in the train a chance to breathe. In just ten seconds, a machine gun was set up at every window, spitting out deadly tongues of fire. Some officers and soldiers even braved bullets and jumped out of the carriage door. He rushed out, picked up submachine guns, rifles and light machine guns, and greeted the Japanese soldiers desperately. The Japanese army was attacked from two sides and suffered huge casualties. The situation was suddenly reversed. At this time, the second train arrived at the station, and more officers and soldiers jumped out of the carriage. The powerful offensive quickly stunned the Japanese army. Seeing that the enemy was outnumbered and that his officers and soldiers suffered serious losses, Major Shimoji wisely chose to retreat. The Fifth Division was worthy of being the main force of the Japanese army. The two squadrons of the Shimoba Brigade retreated in an orderly and orderly manner, leaving no room for pursuit. The new second division caused a lot of trouble. The New Second Division quickly occupied the train station. As soon as Luo Yuming got off the bus, Fang Shengde, the commander of the Jiandao Battalion, came to report that there was intensive gunfire from the west of the city, and there should be Chinese troops resisting in Yiwu City. Luo Yuming made a quick decision and asked First Brigade Commander Han Tiecheng to lead his troops directly to the west of the city to cooperate with unknown friendly forces to attack the Japanese. Second Brigade Commander Fan Daoquan led his troops through the city, first ensuring the safety of the two bridges across the Yiwu River, and then rushed to Maxiang Mountain in the south of the city to block the Japanese reinforcements and at the same time block the escape route of the Japanese troops in Yiwu City. Jin Yonghe¡¯s Sixth Brigade is responsible for clearing out the Japanese Japs scattered throughout Yiwu City, and supporting the First and Second Brigades at any time. After receiving the order, Han Tiecheng led a brigade to attack at high speed from several main streets in Yiwu toward the west of the city. Along the way, the officers and soldiers encountered many Yiwu people who came to help. During yesterday's attack, the Japanese army first dropped poison gas bombs in the south of the city, causing a large number of casualties among Yiwu people. After entering the city, the Japanese army set fire to the city, burning down the Kuomintang county party headquarters, county government, police station, Chenghuang Temple, relief home, etc. , a group of Japanese troops looted and burned down an elementary school and a middle school on their way to the train station. During this period, the Japanese army raped, plundered, burned and killed, and did everything. In just over ten hours, more than 5,000 Yiwu people died tragically under the massacre by the Japanese army. Hearing the bloody and tearful accusations made by the people of Yiwu against the Japanese army, Han Tiecheng was extremely angry and immediately said that he would do his best to fight the Japanese army and let the little devil pay for his blood debt. At seven o'clock in the morning, the sky is already bright. When Han Tiecheng rushed to the county government that had been burned to the ground by the Japanese army and almost turned into a white ground, he happened to encounter the Japanese army led by Oikawa Yuanshichi, who was leading reinforcements to the railway station, and a fierce battle began. Because there were many ruins in this area, which blocked the line of sight, and the distance between the two armies was very close, Han Tiecheng Brigade took advantage of it. As soon as the light and heavy weapons opened fire, the leading troops of the Oikawa brigade were swept away, and a large group fell instantly. Han Tiecheng was the first officer and soldier, holding a Somi submachine gun, and plunged straight into the Japanese queue. Just as the submachine gun bullets passed by, a hail of grenades flew over again. Such a desperate attack made the Japanese cry for father and mother. "Hold on, hold on" Major General Oikawa waved his saber and shouted crazily, seeing the defeats coming from the front one after another.The soldiers immediately sent their guards up. ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡± A clear gunshot sounded, and Major General Oikawa¡¯s eyes instantly glazed over. He subconsciously covered his stomach with his hand, and when he raised his hand, he saw blood on his hand. Oikawa Genchi stared at his palms blankly, suddenly feeling dizzy, his whole body quickly softened, and he collapsed to the ground. Several guards quickly helped Major General Oikawa up. When they saw the wound on his stomach, they were shocked. No longer caring about the battle situation in front of them, they quickly picked up Major General Oikawa and ran towards the south of the city. Xiao Chunzi, who was already the company commander of the Jian Dao Battalion, curled his lips a little disappointedly, very dissatisfied with his performance - the shot just now did not pose a fatal threat to the Japanese major general who was shot. But Han Bo, the sharp knife platoon leader next to him, looked at him enviously and raised his thumb: "Brother Chun, your marksmanship is so good. You can hit that Japanese general in the stomach from a distance of 1,200 meters. It's really incredible." "Easy" "I didn't measure the wind speed, so that Japanese general escaped. It's really unlucky." Xiaochunzi waved his hand helplessly. Just now he was clearly aiming at the heart of the Japanese major general, but he didn't expect that the bullet would be blown away by the wind during flight. direction. Once Major General Oichuan ran away, the Japanese army could no longer withstand the sharp offensive of Han Tiecheng Brigade, and they followed Major General Oichuan and fled to the south gate of Yiwu. Han Tiecheng Brigade followed behind, and there was another fight. The finally defeated Japanese soldiers threatened the main force of the Japanese army that was encircling and suppressing the defenders in the city, and escaped out of the south city gate together. At this moment, Fan Daoquan's Second Brigade had not yet tied the hole, and the Japanese army broke open a bloody path and fled towards Dongyang. In this regard, less than twenty hours after the fall, Yiwu City once again returned to the hands of the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army. Volume 3, Chapter 506: Chaotic War "Baga" The Japanese headquarters in Pu Town, north of the Puyang River, Lieutenant General Michutaro Komatsubara, commander of the 23rd Division, who served as the commander-in-chief of the northern front operations to encircle and suppress the New Second Army, was furious: "According to the latest intelligence, the flag of the New Second Army in China has been Appearing in Yiwu County, this also means that the enemy we face is only the New Second Army, not the main force we thought before. The task assigned to us by the front army is to hold back the New Second Army to buy time for the encirclement. "There is no doubt that we failed." "Gentlemen, we came to the battlefield in Central China from Manchuria and China with full confidence. We originally thought we could make great achievements, but the current situation makes me very sad When did the army of the Empire of Japan actually Degenerated like this? We have repeatedly attacked the Chinese defense line with the strength of two divisions, but we have not made any progress yet." "The front army headquarters has called us to question whether we are capable of participating in the encirclement and suppression of the New Second Army. Now we must use Come up with a proper solution." There was silence in the headquarters, and the faces of all the generals were full of helplessness. Since yesterday, six regiments of the Japanese army have repeatedly attacked the Longmenshan defense line held by the New Second Army. Two and a half regiments have been reimbursed so far in the hard battle. Due to too many casualties, the once young and vigorous student soldiers have lost their spirit, and their weaknesses in lack of training have been exposed. Now when they hear the attack, all the soldiers show hesitation, and they are no longer brave and fearless when attacking difficulties, often falling into a trap. When the grenade falls, most of the attacking squadron will lie down, lingering and cowering, without any blood at all. "General, the Chinese defenses are too strong. Now we have poured at least more than 40,000 artillery shells into the front line of Longmen Mountain. The entire mountain has almost been flattened by two or three meters, but the Chinese defenses still stand tall. Now the soldiers We no longer have the confidence to attack Longmen Mountain head-on We must find another way." Colonel Suzuki Shigeharu, Chief of Staff of the 23rd Division, stood up and suggested. "Suzuki-kun is right, we have to find another way." Lieutenant General Jutaro Amakasu, commander of the 33rd Division, nodded in agreement. When everyone's attention was focused on him, he stood up and came to the map. The staff officer took the baton: "As we all know, in the division of defense areas in China's third theater, the New Second Army is responsible for the frontal defense of the eastern front. The main defensive areas are Longmen Mountain and the mountains at the western foot of Kuaiji Mountain near the Puyang River. After the New Second Army's continuous construction, the line has been turned into an iron wall. Therefore, even though the opponent's main force has moved south, the remaining troops still block us to the north of Longmen Mountain." "After continuous hard fighting, the two of us have The divisions have all suffered heavy losses, and almost half of each division has lost its combat effectiveness. If we do not learn the lesson and still rely only on the flesh and blood of the officers and soldiers to defeat the Chinese army's defense line, even if they are finally captured, our two divisions will be defeated. It's over." "Gentlemen, please look here" The baton in Jutaro Amakasu's hand pointed in the direction of Lanting in the southwest of Shaoxing: "Previously, the two divisions of the Tenth China Army were stationed on the front line of Kuaiji Mountain, but as the Fourth Division attacked, In Shengzhou, the Chinese Army, which was worried that its retreat would be cut off, had already retreated in large strides. For this reason, the Chinese New Second Army had to dispatch troops to take over the defense from Lanting to Zhaojia Town. " "Since the main force of the New Second Army has appeared in Yiwu, then we. They could only face a certain division or even a certain brigade of the New Second Army. The strength must be seriously insufficient. They are already struggling to defend the front. Presumably Lanting's first-line defense is even more empty. What we have to do now is to request the front army headquarters to The 14th independent mixed infantry brigade stationed in Shaoxing and the 15th independent mixed infantry brigade stationed in Shangyu launched a fierce attack on the Lanting Chinese Army. After defeating the enemy in front of them, they went straight to Fengqiao, occupied Zhuji, and surrounded the Chinese army behind the palace. "Once the way back to the south is cut off, the Chinese troops in front of us will definitely have no fighting spirit. As long as the troops from the south come up, it is inevitable that they will be surrounded and annihilated. There is a Chinese saying, it is better to cut off one of the ten fingers than to hurt them." , As long as we can annihilate the remnants of the New Second Army in the encirclement, it will be a tangible result for us." "This" Komatsubara Michutaro's eyes lit up at first, but then he thought of leading his troops to attack China's New Second Army at Longmen Mountain The defense line has been inactive for more than a month, and now it is asking for reinforcements. He wonders how the higher-ups will view him. But then he saw that all the generals in the war room agreed with Jutaro Amakasu's suggestion. If he opposed it, he would probably let his generals think so. Chilling. In this case, Komatsubara Michutaro finally made up his mind: "Okay, I will call the front army headquarters I hope we can use a brilliant victory to wash away the huge shame we have suffered. "Hai" All the generals in the war room stood up and bowed. "Lanting is located at the foot of Lanzhu Mountain, 14 kilometers southwest of Shaoxing. It is the residence of Wang Xizhi, the famous calligrapher of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. This area has "lofty mountains, lush forests and bamboos, and"The clear stream is turbulent, reflecting the left and right", which is a beautiful place on Shanyin Road. From Dagang Mountain to Landungang, five kilometers southwest of Lanting, there is a road from Lanting Town to Fengqiao Town in the northeast of Zhuji This road has a long history. It was a post road as early as the Western Han Dynasty, and Lanting was a pavilion for passers-by to rest on this post road. After the main force of the New Second Army went south, the three brigades, six regiments and three battalions were stationed on this line. The first line in Huawu Village was the 2nd Platoon of the Ninth Company. At seven o'clock in the morning, about a brigade of Japanese troops launched a sudden attack on Huawu Village. The grenades fired by the infantry artillery hit hard inside and outside the village. The ground shook violently like a strong earthquake. Fireballs rose from the ground. Many houses were quickly ignited in the fire and thick smoke, and the courtyard walls surrounding the houses were burned. The boulders were blown into large and small stones and flew into the sky, and then fell in the distance. In a private house in the center of Huawu Village, Second Lieutenant Li Heng, the commander of the second platoon, woke up from his sleep. He jumped out of bed and quickly climbed out of bed. He got up, rushed to the window in a few steps, and looked outside the village. A large number of yellow figures came into view. "No, it's the Japanese." Li Heng reacted quickly and immediately issued an order: "Squad one immediately seize the houses on both sides of the north entrance of the village. , to delay the Japanese offensive, the second squad laid mines on the village's main traffic thoroughfares, and the third squad immediately left the village and entered the Guboling preset position in the south. Signal soldiers, rush to the company headquarters immediately and report to the company commander. "Yes" The officers and soldiers quickly dispersed. Li Heng followed the squad to the entrance of the village to the north and lurked under a window. As the Japanese infantry got closer and closer, the Japanese infantry The artillery and grenadiers stopped fire support, and a Japanese officer pulled out his command knife and waved: "Kill him." Li Heng calmly put the rifle sight in his hand on the Japanese officer's head, and only heard a crisp "bang" sound. The Japanese officer shook violently, his head split open like a watermelon that had been hit hard, and a pool of blood came out. He threw his head back and fell heavily to the ground. As Li Heng fired, fierce gunfire rang out at the entrance to the village. A Czech light machine gun, eight Mauser Nl4 rifles and two imitation Thompson submachine guns owned by the first squad opened fire at the same time. Amidst the intensive gunfire, more than 20 Japanese soldiers who were rushing in front fell down. The Japanese soldiers reacted quickly and lay down on the spot. A group of officers and soldiers did not hesitate at all. The machine gunners and submachine gunners continued to fire. The rifleman quickly pulled the bolt of the gun and shot at the Japanese soldiers with a brief aim. More than a dozen Japanese soldiers who were slower to react responded again. They screamed and fell to the ground. Although these Japs were not part of the main division, their long-term military training and pre-war mobilization made them react very quickly. They lay on the ground and started to fight back. Since they were guard troops, these Japs soldiers had no marksmanship. It's a clever idea, but the victory is in numbers. Although the two charging squadrons of Japanese troops suffered thirty or forty casualties, they still had more than a hundred guns, firing at each other from a distance of a hundred meters, and the dense rain of bullets covered them. To a group of officers and soldiers in a row of houses at the entrance of the village, some people screamed and fell down from time to time. The battle lasted for a quarter of an hour. Among the thirteen officers and soldiers in the group, eight officers and soldiers were already dead. Li Heng fell down and was wounded in his left shoulder. When he heard the report from the second squad leader that the mines had been laid, he immediately ordered the Japanese troops to retreat. They lay on the ground and fired again for three or four minutes. They did not hear any retaliatory gunfire from the other side, so they immediately got up from the ground. Rushing towards the village entrance, a large group of Japanese soldiers rushed into the village more than ten meters away. A landmine was detonated, and four or five Japanese soldiers nearby fell into a pool of blood. It took a full hour to save their lives. After clearing all the landmines in the village, they continued to advance south along the road to Gubo Ridge, which was more than 200 meters above sea level. Li Heng, who had just bandaged his wounds, held up his telescope for reconnaissance. The soldier reported solemnly: "The Japs have at least two to three thousand people, six Type 92 infantry cannons, and a large number of light and heavy machine guns Even if the whole battalion is pulled over, they can't resist it." "Yes." Li Heng touched his chin thoughtfully: "Our task now is no longer how to hold the position, but how to slow down the enemy's march. Once the Japanese army rushes out of Kuaiji Mountain, our entire brigade will be in danger." Deputy platoon leader Zhang Sergeant Rong suggested: "We should continue to use harassment tactics. Half of the men of the first class and the second class will carry all the mines in our platoon and bury one along the road one or two hundred meters away. It is best to bury it irregularly. Let the Japanese army not know what is true and what is true, so that their marching speed will be greatly slowed down. " "The remaining brothers from Class Three and Class Two, stay and hold on. However, the Japanese army was so powerful that we couldn't fight head-on. We first blocked the position for half an hour, then withdrew from the battle and hid in the mountains on both sides of the road. We followed the Japanese army's movements and fired a few cold shots from time to time, which made them panic. ¡± ¡°Wait until ?Here, if we take the initiative to harass the Japanese troops and make them unable to eat or sleep well, the marching speed will naturally slow down again. In this way, when our main force returns to support, they may not have much combat effectiveness. "Destroy it in one fell swoop." Li Heng nodded: "This is a good idea. The mission assigned to our brigade by the military commander is to persist for five days. It is only the third day. We must delay the enemy and buy more time for the main force." Longmen Shandong At the foot of Kangwu Temple in the southeast of Kangwu Mountain, Zhou Juncheng received an urgent call from the Third Battalion of the Sixth Regiment, and the deputy brigade commander, Lieutenant Colonel Chi Yuming, said anxiously: "Brigade. , the little devil is obviously trying to steal our retreat, what should we do now? " Zhou Juncheng came to the map, stopped and observed it for a while, and suddenly said: "The Japanese troops on the front lines of Shaoxing and Shangyu are taking the initiative to attack, so the defenses in these two places must be empty. If we can wipe out this Japanese army that is advancing with light troops in one fell swoop, then it will be quite difficult. For a long time, the Japanese troops in the Ningshao Plain could not be effectively supplemented." "What do you mean? " Chi Yuming was a little surprised and asked uncertainly. "The key to victory or defeat at present is no longer the front battlefield of Longmen Mountain, but the Japanese army that suddenly appeared and fought hard continuously. Although the Japanese army suffered heavy casualties, our brigade is now At least a thousand soldiers were sacrificed, and now the total number of the entire brigade is less than 4,000. I plan to leave two battalions behind and pretend to be the main force to continue to deal with the Japanese army. The main force will go south with all its strength, striving to annihilate the advancing Japanese army in the mountainous areas northeast of Zhuji and southwest of Fengqiao. Then I will leave one battalion to continue harassing the Japanese army, and the main force will move towards Shaoxing. Advance, forcing the Japanese army to return reinforcements. ""In this way, our goal of containing the Japanese army can be achieved, but it may not be more effective than returning the main force." The more Zhou Juncheng said, the brighter his eyes became, and finally a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: " This means you beat yours and I beat mine. In the final analysis, I eliminate your vitality, plunder your supplies, enrich and strengthen myself. In the end, you have to follow my steps and be mobilized by me." Chi Yu Ming looked at the map blankly, then slapped his thigh: "Okay, let's do it like this. Hehe, I heard that several brigades of the task force had retreated to the Ningshaotai area. Let's go and meet them here. It's like entering The Monkey King in Princess Iron Fan's belly turned him upside down." Volume 3, Chapter 507: Taking the initiative On July 23, just as the New Second Division occupied Yiwu City in the evening, Colonel Guitao led the first battalion of the anti-aircraft artillery regiment and rushed there. Also arriving were the artillery brigade and logistics troops led by Zhang Dongning. With air defense Strength, now Luo Yuming can finally rest assured. Soon, Zhang Dongning placed all the 40mm Bofors anti-aircraft guns of the First Battalion of the Anti-aircraft Artillery Regiment and the millimeter Oerlikon anti-aircraft guns of the anti-aircraft artillery companies of each artillery regiment at strategic points inside and outside Yiwu City to prevent Japanese aircraft from dropping poison gas bombs again. The people of Yiwu are very bloody. When the Japanese pirates invaded the southeast coast in the middle of the Ming Dynasty, a large number of Yiwu people actively joined the Qi army and killed the Japanese pirates everywhere. This is even more true now. After being attacked by gas bombs by the Japanese army and the subsequent massacre that dehumanized everyone, almost every family in Yiwu has mourned. Yiwu people wiped away their tears and packed up the bodies of their relatives. The first thing they thought about was to kill the enemy and serve the country. A large number of young people in Yiwu approached Zhang Dongning, chief of staff of the New Second Army, and wanted to join the army to fight the Japanese and avenge their relatives. Zhang Dongning did not refuse, and immediately organized these young people from Yiwu into a militia group to help transport the wounded, weapons and ammunition. A regiment of the 34th Division temporarily staying in Yiwu City also took the initiative to contact Luo Yuming, commander of the New Second Division, hoping to fight the Japanese with the New Second Army. Luo Yuming arranged this regiment to the Kushan line in the southwest of Yiwu to guard against possible Japanese attacks from Dongyang, bypassing Hengdian, passing through Huashui and Chi'an to Yiting, and thus threatening the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway. The remaining officers and soldiers of the temporary 34th Division are very grateful to Luo Yuming for this arrangement. This means that the New Second Division leaves the most difficult defensive battles to themselves and allows the troops to temporarily stay away from the threat of war. After all, there are no sound roads in this era. Network, detouring all the way over so many mountains will be a severe test for the Japanese army's logistical supplies, and the possibility of the Japanese army choosing this path is almost zero. The reason why Luo Yuming arranged this was more to preserve friendly troops and avoid getting the bad reputation of "capturing people as cannon fodder." Prior to this, Fan Daoquan, the second brigade commander of the New Second Division, after inspecting the Maxiang Mountain defense line, believed that this hill with an altitude of only more than 110 meters was not enough to protect the safety of the north and south wings of the defense line. If you defend the enemy in the plains, the casualties of the troops will be very heavy. After Fan Daoquan reported to the division commander Luo Yuming, Luo Yuming synthesized all aspects of intelligence and finally decided to rely on Yiwu city defense, with Niushanjian and Jilongshan as supports in the south, the Yiwu River more than 200 meters wide in the middle as a barrier, and Zhugongyan and Baiheshan in the north. Establish auxiliary positions and form a strict defense system. Subsequently, the New Second Division began to build defensive positions around these key points, and at the same time secretly accumulated strength, preparing to give the Japanese army a head-on attack, letting them know that the New Second Army was not only good at defense, but also extremely sharp in attack. That evening, the Japanese Army's second Lieutenant General Imamura Jun, commander of the fifth division, led the 21st Infantry Brigade and the main force of the division to rush to the front line of Baiyun Mountain in the east of Yiwu, where it confronts Ma Xiangshan. Looking at the mournful commander of the 9th Infantry Brigade and Major General Kawahara No. 7, Imamura suppressed the anger in his heart and ordered them to seize the time to gather the defeated troops. Then he ordered the 21st Infantry Brigade, the 5th Cavalry Regiment, and the 5th Engineer Regiment. The regiment, with the help of the 5th Field Artillery Regiment, conducted a tentative attack on the Maxiangshan position. Naturally, the barrier in the southeast of Yiwu was easily recovered. After taking the bridgehead to attack Yiwu, Imamura was finally relieved and ordered the troops to guard the defense line and launch an attack on Yiwu City after a night's rest. In the dead of night, Jilong Mountain is south of Maxiang Mountain. Six companies of elite officers and soldiers drawn from the three brigades of the New Second Division, together with the Sharp Knife Battalion directly under the First Brigade, led by Lieutenant Colonel Mo Mingqi, deputy commander of the First Brigade, attacked from the mountains south of Yiwu City into the newly occupied area by the Japanese. Maxiang Mountain was unexpected. Although the Japanese army stationed heavy troops on the side facing Yiwu City, they did not send any guard posts on the mountains to the south, causing the troops to quickly advance to the gate of the Japanese military camp in Shaxi Village at the southern foot of Maxiang Mountain. At midnight, most people fall asleep. "Bang bang¡ª¡ª" A burst of clear gunshots suddenly rang out. The eight Japanese sentries standing at the gate of the camp fell to the ground without any reaction. At the same time, the 16 gates and 8 soldiers located at Nanshankeng and the top of Mount Huangshan were As soon as the mortars started firing, the tents with faint lights became the best targets. Among them, Captain Moto Sakata, captain of the 42nd Infantry Regiment, was checking the map in a tent in the middle of the camp, and fired at the entrance of the camp. The moment the sound rang out, Colonel Sakata fell down on the spot. Before he could turn out the lantern, he heard the familiar sound of flying artillery shells. "The enemy attack is hidden" Colonel Sakata shouted, rushed out of the tent, jumped into a ditch in front of the tent, and then pressed his whole body to the bottom of the ditch. "Boom¡ª¡ª" Continuous explosions sounded, and Osaka Sakata watched with fear as his tent was instantly torn to pieces by the violent shock wave.   Half of the more than twenty tents with lights were hit by 81 mm grenades. The Japanese soldiers inside went to see Amaterasu without any reaction. From those tents that had no lights or were not hit, Japanese soldiers who reacted quickly rushed out one after another. They were disheveled, holding guns and shouting in panic. With the light from the explosion, in a dense forest south of the camp, thirty-two crooked machine guns and twelve Type 92 heavy machine guns fired desperately at the unobstructed Japanese troops. The dense tongues of flames formed a huge wall of death. The net knocked the Japanese to the ground piece by piece. The more than 300 Japanese soldiers who were the first to rush out of the tent were hit with rows of bullets at high speed without any mental preparation, and they screamed again and again. The blood splattered all over the sky like water mist beside a waterfall. Long lasting. "Baga, fight back" "Health soldiers, we need treatment here" "No, it's the New Second China Army" "We need support" The Japanese troops who rushed out then fully learned the experience and lessons of the dead soldiers in frontØ­Hunched Scattered around, found a temporary hiding place, and began to shout hoarsely. The Fifth Division is indeed the ace division of the Japanese army. The quality of its officers and soldiers was fully demonstrated at this critical juncture. Most of the soldiers held up their 38-guns and headed west. Shooting desperately where flames flashed on the southern mountains, buying extremely precious time for the unfolding heavy machine guns, grenade launchers and even mortars and infantry artillery. On several raised mounds outside the camp, snipers led by Xiaochunzi fired accurately at the Japanese camp in the distance. Those Japanese soldiers who operate heavy weapons are the first targets of snipers. Any Japanese who dares to get close to the eight Type 92 infantry cannons, more than 30 light and heavy machine guns, and more than 20 grenades in the camp will all become A cold corpse. Without heavy fire support, the Japanese soldiers in the camp could only be beaten passively for the time being. The continuous rain of bullets fired by the more than 40 light and heavy machine guns owned by the New Second Army's night attack force was like an iron curtain that could never be overcome. , all Japanese soldiers who tried to stand up and fight back would be torn into pieces by the dense rain of machine gun bullets. Just when the sound of gunfire was loud at the Japanese 42nd Regiment camp in the southeast of Maxiang Mountain, to the west in the direction of the South Gate of Yiwu, There was a heavy shelling. In the night, the New Second Division concentrated more than 30 artillery pieces and carried out indiscriminate bombing on the main position of Maxiang Mountain held by the Japanese army. The Japanese army did not expect to be attacked suddenly. The Japanese troops on the position who were preparing to return for reinforcements suffered heavy casualties. Major General Shun Sakamoto, commander of the 21st Infantry Brigade, was shocked and uncertain. He did not know whether the New Second Army on the opposite side was going to launch a night attack, so he had to Order the Japanese troops to continue to defend the defense line, and then report the situation to the division headquarters. In Baiyun Village at the foot of Baiyun Mountain, about four kilometers away from the 42nd Regiment, Lieutenant General Jun Imamura, commander of the Japanese 5th Division, heard the fierce sound of gunfire in the night sky. He jumped out of bed and simply put on his military uniform. He rushed out of the bedroom and asked loudly to the communications staff who came to report: "Where is the fighting going on?" The communications staff quickly replied: "Report to the general, the first attack was on the 42nd Regiment camp southeast of Maxiang Mountain. China The army suddenly rushed out from the mountains to the south and attacked our camp with powerful firepower. The commander of the Sakamoto Brigade was preparing to mobilize troops from the front position of Ma Xiangshan to return reinforcements. Suddenly, there was a loud sound of artillery from the direction of Yiwu, and the Chinese army concentrated artillery fire on our defense line in the dark. The 21st Brigade suffered heavy losses due to the bombing. At the same time, it was worried that the Chinese army would be attacked from both front and rear. Once the defense line was withdrawn, the consequences would be unimaginable, so it had to stand still. "" General Sakamoto called, saying that the 21st Brigade was no longer able to mobilize troops, and asked the general to report to the police as soon as possible. The camp of the 42nd Regiment sent reinforcements ""Baga"". Imamura was so angry that he drew out his saber and cut the wooden table in front of him in half. He never expected that the New Second Army would be so difficult to deal with that they would launch a sneak attack on his headquarters overnight. No wonder the Kunisaki detachment, which was previously formed by troops from the Fifth Division, suffered a disastrous defeat in front of the New Second Division. It turned out that the opponent was really not an easy person to deal with. At the same time, Imamura was secretly glad that he had placed the fifth field artillery regiment and the fifth heavy baggage regiment in the rear, and at the same time intentionally strengthened the alert, otherwise the situation would be unimaginable. "Order Colonel Kazuo Sugimoto, captain of the 5th Cavalry Regiment, to immediately lead his troops to the camp of the 42nd Regiment for reinforcements. Order and Major General Kawahara No. 7 to strengthen the protection of the field artillery and heavy infantry regiment camps. If anything unexpected happens, please call He performed a caesarean section to apologize to His Majesty the Emperor." After Imamura finished his instructions, he thought for a moment and then added: "Call the commander of the Fourth Division, Sawada Shigeru, and ask him to lead his troops to move closer to me as soon as possible They have been resting in Dongyang for two days and two nights. No matter how tired the troops are, they should have had enough rest." "Hai¡ª¡ª" The communications staff officer took the order and left. Chief of Staff Sakurada Takeshi, who came after hearing the news, said worriedly: "The Fourth Division has a bad reputation. Every time we encounter They will use various excuses to delay tough battlesI think this time theyThey were also afraid of a head-on fight with the New Second Army, so they tried to pass the buck in every possible way. I very much doubt whether they will obey the general's arrangements." Imamura Jun was also very helpless: "A year and a half ago, the Fourth Division was attacked by China's New Second Division to flood the Seventh Army in the area east of Lin'an. A regiment Almost all of them were reimbursed, which cast a shadow over the entire Fourth Division. However, General Sawada Shigeru is a famous general in the empire. I hope he can overwhelm the cowards of the Fourth Division and move closer to our headquarters as soon as possible." "I hope so. "Yeah." Sakurada Takeshi listened to the huge noise coming from the northern night sky, and his mood was extremely heavy for a moment. Volume 3, Chapter 508: The outcome is uncertain The chaos of the night continues. In front of Ma Xiangshan, the New Second Division dispatched two main regiments to conduct a feint attack. Gunshots and shouts of killing came one after another. Firecrackers in gasoline barrels exploded with crackling sounds. In the dark night, invisible deterrence and murderous intent hit our faces. The Japanese soldiers of the 21st Regiment of the 21st Brigade were lying in the position, trembling with fear, enduring the shells constantly falling around them, and nervously squeezed the Type 38 rifles in their hands. The night sky in the distance seems to be hiding a monster, which may devour people at any time. Just when the Japanese troops were waiting in line and did not dare to leave without permission, the bloody massacre was continuing in the camp of the 42nd Japanese Regiment southeast of Maxiang Mountain. This camp was built in a valley between a lot of surrounding mountains. It was unobstructed, but there were two hills more than ten meters high in the center. There were also several large raised earth bags around the hills. Surrounded by irrigation ditches. Many Japanese soldiers hiding in the dark night braved the bullets coming in the wind and rain, and crawled towards the hills, earth mounds and ditches in the center of the camp. There is no doubt that hiding in such a place has a much greater chance of survival than on the ground. The artillery observers on the top of the mountain who could clearly see the movements of the Japanese troops immediately reported the bombardment parameters, and soon all the August 1st troops who fired at Zhu Yuan were adjusted. The artillery roared again, and sixteen 8lmm grenades, with a huge roar, fell towards the place where the Japanese were densely populated. "Boom boom¡ª¡ª" Every continuous explosion will set off a huge and powerful storm. Countless broken limbs and flying pieces of flesh and blood are scattered in all directions. The ground can be seen everywhere being torn apart by sharp shrapnel. The corpse of the Japanese was riddled with holes. Captain Gento Sakata of the 42nd Regiment, who was huddled in a trench one meter deep, felt bitter in his heart as he looked at the officers and soldiers under his command struggling in the fire and smoke. "The imperial army, which has always used powerful firepower to suppress the Chinese army and then destroy it like a sheep, when did it become such a lamb to be slaughtered?" In the current situation, even a basic counterattack is not possible. We can only hide in the camp and be beaten passively. It's sad. Even if I survive this time, I can't escape the accusation of poor command. Who could let me be negligent and fail to build a well-defended position? In this case, once there is the support of infantry artillery, mortars and heavy machine guns, let alone defense, it may even turn defeat into victory and wipe out all the attacking Chinese troops. It can be said that the whole game was lost with one careless move. "The New Second Army of China is so terrible. Based on their performance on the front line in Zhuji, everyone thought they would only passively defend, but they didn't expect that they would take the initiative" Sakata Motoichi While he was meditating, a soldier lying next to him could no longer bear the fear in his heart and stood up howling. However, before he could rush out of the trench, a piece of flying shrapnel hit the soldier's skull instantly. It was cut off, and brains and blood were scattered everywhere. But this Japanese soldier was not dead yet. His face from the forehead down was full of ferocity. His whole body was twitching and he stretched out his hand to Sakata Motoichi, murmuring "Save me", and then he collapsed to the ground helplessly. "Baga grenadiers, immediately suppress the machine gun fire of the Chinese army." Sakata Yuanichi, whose brains and blood were sprayed all over his head and face, roared angrily. In an open space more than 100 meters away from Sakata Gen, more than 20 Japanese grenadiers who received orders from the company commander had to work hard to adjust their lying posture, and then relied on their feelings to launch grenades into the dense forest outside the camp gate. But without a calibrated grenade, there is no crosshair, and the grenades launched lose their aim and explode somewhere. The exposed Japanese grenadier immediately became the target of the mortarmen on the top of the mountain. Sixteen August 1st mortars fired at this poor group of grenadiers at a rate of one every five seconds. It was only two rounds of cluster bombing, and all the remaining grenadiers and grenadiers of the 42nd Regiment were destroyed. The grenades have all been reduced to parts. Sakata Genichi took a deep breath when he saw this. The artillery position of China's New Second Army was condescending, and its firing was too accurate. Now that the artillery fire was rumbling in front, it was obvious that the main force of the New Second Army was attacking Ma Xiangshan from the front. The possibility of Major General Shun Sakamoto sending troops back for reinforcements was slim. There was no movement at all from the rear, and no one knew when reinforcements would arrive. Under this circumstance, Colonel Sakata had the intention to retreat, and issued a retreat order to the communications staff who crawled to his side waiting for orders, and ordered his most trusted Kuroda brigade to launch a suicidal charge to the position outside the camp. A quarter of an hour later, only more than 500 Kuroda troops were left. They all got up from the ground with great courage, shouted loudly and rushed out of the camp. However, Major Kuroda, who led the charge, was hit by a bullet fired from a sniper rifle first. He screamed and fell to the ground, unable to move. Not one of the more than 500 Japanese soldiers who launched a desperate chargeAs soon as he could rush to the gate of the camp, he was knocked to the ground by a violent hail of bullets. However, the sacrifice of the Kuroda Brigade gave the Japanese in the other brigades of the 42nd Regiment precious precious time to escape. They all got up from their hiding places and fled to the east of the barracks desperately. Although the New Second Army troops in this area ambushed four companies of officers and soldiers, thousands of Japanese soldiers rushed over in the night. Even if these four companies were equipped with more than 20 Czech-style light machine guns, they could not stop them. In the end, About eight to nine hundred Japanese escaped. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Division simply cleaned up their positions and then retreated. When the Japanese Fifth Cavalry Regiment arrived, all they were left with was a dilapidated barracks strewn with corpses. Dongyang, Fourth Division Headquarters. The commander of the Fourth Division, Sawada Shigeru, took the telegram and looked at his general Yu: "We have rested in Dongyang for two days now. It is unreasonable not to move out What do you think we should do now?" Chief of Staff Gu Xian, First Officer A look of helplessness: "After arriving in Dongyang, the number of patients with diseases in the division increased sharply. Looking around, the whole camp was full of officers and soldiers who said they were not accustomed to the climate and were lying on the bed and refused to get up. Even the captains of each regiment picked up their whips to fight. Even though the military doctors said that the officers and soldiers were fine, the situation has not improved at all. " "Under such circumstances, if we push too hard, it is very likely to trigger a mutiny Now we are in a foreign country, and we are in a foreign country. The Fourth Division has always been war-weary. We can only channel, but not force. Colonel Haruji Morita, captain of the Eighth Infantry Regiment, reported: "According to the latest battle report, the Fifth Division encountered the tenacious Chinese New Second Division in Yiwu in the early hours of yesterday. Resistance, Oikawa Brigade suffered heavy losses Now Sakamoto Brigade was attacked again, and the 42nd Regiment was almost also sacked. " "All this fully shows that the New Second Army in Yiwu is indeed difficult to deal with. If we charge ahead, the one who will suffer now will definitely be the composition of our Fourth Division. The general should know very well that it is really difficult for these children of merchants and fishmongers to fight for their lives. " "Under the current situation, we can only Complying with the will of the officers and soldiers, they used the serious illness of the division as an excuse to delay the dispatch of troops. However, in order to cope with the pressure from the front army and the military headquarters, we can allocate four brigades from the entire division to form a westward detachment In this way, no one can find fault." "Yo Xi" For the fourth division Sawada Shigeru, who seemed a little helpless, nodded happily: "That's all we can do now Who do you think will lead this army? Seeing that no one said anything in the headquarters, the chief of staff, Colonel Gu Xian, took the initiative to stand up: "General, it's better for me to go. I used to be the captain of the 37th Infantry Regiment before, and I am very familiar with the officers and soldiers. Now all the military officers are familiar with it." You can't leave without permission. It's best for me to carry out this task." Sawada Shigeru greatly praised: "The chief of staff has the courage to do his job. This is very good. If I can make a contribution this time, I will ask you for the credit from the military department. I think it will reach a higher level. Serving as the brigade commander is a piece of cake.¡± ¡°Hai¡ª¡ª¡± Gu Xianyi bowed heavily, then turned and left. After receiving the huge casualty figures of the frontline troops at the Baiyun Mountain Fifth Division Headquarters, Imamura felt like he was mourning. Fortunately, at this time, he received a call from the Fourth Division and learned that Sawada Shigeru would send the Guxian detachment for reinforcements. He finally put aside his worries. At least the losses last night were replenished. The fifth division's morale was slightly restored the next afternoon. The regiment pushed the defense line to the east of Yiwu City and launched a tentative attack on Yiwu City. As a result, bullets and bullets continued to fire from three directions. In just half an hour, the attack cost more than 300 casualties, making Imamura feel the impact again. Seeing the sharp defense of the defenders, Imamura quickly judged that the current strength of the Fifth Division was not enough to capture Yiwu City. Without any hesitation, Imamura immediately requested Commander Yamada Otosan who was stationed in Hangzhou to dispatch. The plane dropped poison gas bombs on Yiwu City. At four o'clock in the afternoon, eight Japanese fighter planes covered 12 bombers and rushed towards Yiwu City. They happened to be hit head-on by six National Army Hfl09 fighter planes, and then a medium-sized war broke out over Yiwu. Air combat. Thirty-six 40mm Bofors anti-aircraft guns and an equal number of millimeter Oerlikon anti-aircraft guns are deployed inside and outside Yiwu City, which strongly supports the operations of the national army's excellent Hfl09 fighter jets in case of emergency. They flew over the city of Yiwu at low altitude, and the anti-aircraft artillery on the ground blocked the following Japanese fighter planes. In this battle, two Chinese fighter planes were lost, but the air force brothers and the New Second Army anti-aircraft artillery cooperated to destroy a total of nine Japanese aircraft. , five of which were bombers, which effectively dealt a blow to the arrogance of the Japanese aviation force, and made the Japanese army's attempt to drop poison gas bombs through bombers come to naught. That evening, Wu Ming led the New Second Army's military direct organs and independent divisions, and the New Third Division. Most of them arrived at Yiwu City smoothly  Luo Yuming reported on the results of last night's attack and today's defensive operations. Wu Ming greatly appreciated it and believed that Luo Yuming had the ability to take charge of his own affairs. Wu Ming then said to Zhang Dongning: "We have temporarily defended Yiwu City, but now the Japanese 32nd Division and 116th Division are seizing the time to attack Lanxi. Once Lanxi is lost, Jinhua, Longyou, and Quzhou will be in danger "So Yiwu is not a place to be defended for a long time." "Dongning, taking advantage of the current Japanese army's helplessness, you immediately organize manpower and seize the time to transport our army's baggage and artillery troops to the rear. In addition, as long as the people of Yiwu are willing to move, they will help. If they move, even if they don't reach Maoliangwu, their retreat to Xianxia Ridge and Kuocang Mountain is a way of survival. It's better than staying here and being ravaged by the Japanese." "Yes" Zhang Dongning nodded and accepted the job without hesitation. Volume 3, Chapter 509: A new encirclement On the evening of July 27, the 28th year of the Republic of China, the New Third Division and the Third Brigade behind the New Second Army concentrated their main force and launched a sudden attack on the Japanese army that had just entered the town in Fengqiao Town, northeast of Zhuji. Four Japanese infantry brigades drawn from two independent mixed infantry brigades stationed in the Ningshao area were continuously harassed by small groups of the New Second Army during the march. Under frequent attacks by cold guns, traps and landmines, about 500 Japanese infantry brigades were killed. The Japanese soldiers suffered casualties, were exhausted, and had low morale. Now they were suddenly attacked fiercely by the New Second Army, and they were stunned for a while. The New Second Army was covered by intensive firepower from hundreds of mortars, and then it was suppressed by firepower from hundreds of light and heavy machine guns and an equal number of grenade launchers. When the Japanese army was beaten and dizzy, the charge bugle sounded. During the assault, the submachine guns and flamethrowers equipped by the officers and soldiers became a nightmare for the Japanese soldiers. Many Japanese soldiers were suddenly burned to charcoal during the battle. The huge pain of burning their bodies made their shrill screams echo on the battlefield. Scary outside. Coupled with the fact that rocket launchers were specially used to attack the temporary defenses during the attack, the battle was one-sided from the beginning. After five hours of fierce fighting, by early morning, about 3,400 Japanese troops had been wiped out. The Third Brigade itself also paid the price of more than 900 casualties of officers and soldiers. After cleaning the battlefield, Zhou Juncheng ordered the Japanese 23rd Division and 33rd Division to retreat from the main position of Longmen Mountain and retreat to Baima Ridge, Huamu Mountain and Zhajia Mountain in the north of Zhuji County. The officers and soldiers of the two attacking battalions immediately moved to Fengqiao, followed the pace of the main force, and marched towards the Ningshao Plain. As for the people in Zhuji City, in order to prevent the Japanese army from venting their anger on them, they began to evacuate as early as three days ago. Most of the people evacuated to nearby mountains. Some people also evacuated along the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway and the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway that were destroyed by the New Second Army Engineer Brigade. Highway, heading towards western Zhejiang to avoid the military disaster. The battle report quickly reached the headquarters of the New Second Army. Wu Ming greatly appreciated Zhou Juncheng's sudden decision. He immediately agreed to the decision of the third brigade not to return to the army for the time being but to go deep into the enemy's rear. He asked Zhou Juncheng to relax his hands and rely on Kuaiji Mountain, Siming Mountain and other places. Tiantai Mountain turned the Ningshao Plain upside down, thus attracting the main force of the Japanese army to return for reinforcements. Let¡¯s look at the battlefield behind enemy lines. During the period when the war situation in Zhejiang and Jiangxi was rapidly collapsing, the Maoshan detachment of the New Second Army took the initiative and wandered around Jurong, Zhenjiang, and Danyang, seriously threatening the Beijing-Shanghai Railway, the life supply line of the Japanese army in central China. In order to force the Japanese troops to return for reinforcements, the Maoshan detachment even sent people to sneak into some large and medium-sized towns around Nanjing to root out the traitors and eliminate the lone Japanese troops. This kept the Japanese and puppet troops in Longtan, Tangshui, Jiangning and other places in constant panic and fear. Many traitors and lackeys I can't sleep at night, and my fear is getting worse day by day. The Southern Jiangsu Detachment was not to be outdone. Although Changshu, Taicang, Jiading and other county towns were lost and lost due to Japanese attacks, the captured materials and weapons and equipment have greatly enriched the team. Especially in these several sorties, a large number of ships were seized from the Japanese army. Usually these ships are placed in the reed swamps of Yangcheng Lake, Kuncheng Lake, Shang Lake and other lakes. When needed, hundreds of ships can be gathered at any time to sail along the river. A large-scale attack was carried out across the rivers and lakes. In mid-to-late July, the Southern Jiangsu detachment once moved around Shanghai and attacked Nanxiang, an important station on the Beijing-Shanghai Railway, which shocked the Japanese troops stationed in the Shanghai area into a cold sweat. At the same time, the Pinghu detachment, with the cooperation of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Special Forces of the Military Command, launched an all-out attack on the Japanese and puppet army strongholds in the towns and villages surrounding the Shanghai-Hangzhou Railway. After the Japanese and puppet troops gathered the main force, the Pinghu detachment quickly broke into pieces. Relying on the numerous rivers and lakes in the area, the Japanese and puppet troops had nowhere to start. The East Zhejiang detachment relied on Tianmu Mountain and successively occupied Fengxiao, Anji and other towns along the Xitiao River. At the end of this month, the main force of the East Zhejiang Detachment left Moyu Mountain and repeatedly harassed Wuxing, Wukang, Deqing, Yuhang and other counties. Each time, small groups of troops went deep into the surrounding areas of the county. When the small Japanese and puppet troops came out of the city to drive them away, the East Zhejiang Detachment Immediately gather a large force to surround and annihilate them outside the city. The situation in the Japanese-occupied areas of Jiangsu and Zhejiang deteriorated rapidly. Japanese troops from all over the country sent emergency messages to Yamada Otsuzo on the front line in Hangzhou, giving the new commander who was not known for his commanding abilities a headache. Chenglu by the West Lake was the temporary official residence of Yamada Otsuzo during his stay in Hangzhou. Chief of Staff Yoshimoto Sada strode into the study on the first floor and came to Yamada Otsuzo: "Your Excellency, Commander, the latest news is coming from the front line." Yamada Otsuzo snorted coldly and asked unhappily: "Again "What bad news?" "This time it's good news." Yoshimoto Teiichi smiled awkwardly, came to the wall, opened the curtain, picked up the baton from the staff who was following behind, and pointed to the large map on the wall: " A month ago, the Second Mixed Brigade of the Marine Corps occupied Wenzhou. It took only half a month to defeat the defense lines of the newly formed 21st China Division, and then advanced more than 50 kilometers. , drive the 88th China Army out of Qingtian County." Having said that,Ben Zhen coughed and pointed to the map: "Now the Second Mixed Brigade of the Marine Corps has arrived at the gate of Lishui County. Once this important node is captured, the unit will prepare to go north to attack Jinhua. " "Those bastards from the Navy, are you like this?" How can we be notified of important progress? "Yamada Otsuzo felt a surge of anger in his heart and couldn't help but rebuke. "The Japanese Army and Navy have always been at odds with each other. Since the Meiji Restoration, the two military systems have been secretly at odds. Now the Japanese Marine Corps has not been able to fight until it arrives in Lishui County. Notifying Yamada Otsuzo, the essence of this is that the Navy wants to compete with the Army. Yoshimoto Seiichi is well aware of the darkness. Yoshimoto Seiichi did not explain, pointing to the big map and continued to report: "General, I am now thirty-two. The division and the 116th Division are attacking Jinhua from north to south, while the Marine Corps is launching an offensive from south to north. With a combined attack from both sides, I believe we will be able to capture the important stronghold of Jinhua, and our strategic intention of encircling the New Second Army can still be realized. "Let the Marine Corps cooperate with our north-south attack and occupy Jinhua in one fell swoop?" "Yamada Otsuzo thought for a while and hesitated: "Let's ask the navy for their opinion first." "Hai" Yoshimoto Teiichi took the order and left. Yamada Otsuzo stayed in front of the map, looking at the people who were still stranded in Yiwu City. The New Second Army had a proud smile on its face. Since the battle between Zhejiang and Jiangxi, other Chinese armies have been defeated at once, but the New Second Army was different on the Zhuji front line. A brigade of troops actually blocked the 23rd Army. and the 33rd Division within seven days, and then annihilated four brigades drawn from two independent mixed infantry brigades in the Ningshao area. It must be said that this was the most terrifying opponent he had ever encountered. The biggest headache for Yisan is the New Second Army guerrillas that attack everywhere in the occupied areas. Those guerrillas of varying numbers move irregularly. Often only a dozen or so people dare to take action. They hit and leave, and come back again and again, like flies. , leaving the encirclement and suppression troops with no choice but to annihilate the main force of the New Second Army in one fell swoop and capture Wu Ming, the god of the Chinese Army, Yamada Otsuzo remembered the suggestion of Okamura Neiji. This would be a blow to the morale of the Chinese army. A fatal blow. Without their foundation, the guerrillas in the hinterland of Jiangnan will naturally fall apart. Yamada Otsuzo drew a big circle on the map with a red pen, then stared at the map for a long time, and finally revealed it. A ferocious smile. At this time, the intelligence department of the New Second Army has not yet discovered that another huge encirclement is slowly forming. Jinhua is currently the headquarters of the 10th Army. Due to Liu Jianxu's humiliation of the country, he has been deprived of the title of deputy commander of the theater by the Military Commission. The post of commander of the Tenth Group Army was appointed as Chairman of the Fujian Provincial Government by the nostalgic Chiang Kai-shek. At the same time, the Tenth Army was reorganized and consisted of the 49th Army, the 79th Division of the Central Army, and the 79th Division, which had completed the Central Military Commission. Wang Jingjiu, the commander of the 10th Group Army, was personally stationed in Jinhua, and was heavily defended by the elite 74th Army and 26th Army of the Central Army. Wu Ming did not believe that the Japanese army could defeat it in one fell swoop. Jinhua. But despite this, after repelling the continuous attacks of the Japanese Fifth Division, Wu Ming ordered Zhang Dongning to quickly take the artillery to Quzhou, and the main force of the New Second Army would soon retreat into the war room. , holding a telegram in his hand, with a displeased look on his face, reported to Wu Ming: "Military seat, an urgent telegram was sent from the Tenth Army Headquarters in Jinhua. Now Yiwu has become a prominent part of the all-day front and is very dangerous. Wang Jingjiu asked our army to rush to Jinhua as soon as possible to strengthen Jinhua's first-line defense. "Wu Ming took the telegram, glanced at it, and threw it aside. Dai Ziran looked disdainful and snorted: "Wang Jingjiu actually ordered us to comeWho does he think he is?" "This This guy is not good at fighting, but he was promoted very quickly During the Songhu Battle, he and our division were both division commanders, and later he was promoted to corps commander. When the Nanjing defense battle was defeated, Wang Jingjiu was dismissed from his post and investigated. Thanks to Gu Zhutong begged Lao Jiang many times before he was transferred to Zhejiang to serve as the commander of the 25th Army I didn't expect him to be on top of our army now. " Zhang Ying looked unconvinced, because according to the latest order of the Military Commission, the New Second Army was temporarily under the command of Wang Jingjiu's 10th Group Army. Before that, the New Second Army had been under the direct jurisdiction of the Third War Zone Commander's Department. This time Wang Jingjiu Sending orders as a superior made the general of the New Second Army very dissatisfied. "Well, don't say it anymore. Commander Wang is a first-term student in Huangpu and is Chairman Chiang's favorite general. Now he has been promoted to the position of commander of the group army. "Earned with all my efforts with the little devil." Wu Ming waved his hand, interrupting Dai Ziran and Zhang Ying's complaints. Although Wu Ming was not willing to have a relationship, after all, he and Wang Jingjiu had a chance encounter on the Songhu battlefield, which laid the foundation for future cooperation. The foundation was laid. Wu Ming said to Dai Ziran and Zhang Ying: "You guys, don't talk nonsense. When we were in Shanghai and Nanjing, Wang Jingjiu commanded the German weapons.Although the division could not resist the Japanese army, he was still brave and unyielding. In this regard, he was much better than many generals who only knew how to escape. You must pay attention to your words and deeds in the future." "Yes" Dai Ziran and Zhang Ying looked at each other and nodded in agreement. "Old Long" Wu Ming turned his head and told Long Shaogang: "You must tell the truth when you call General Wang Jingjiu back. The actual situation of our new Second Army. Now the Japanese Fourth and Fifth Divisions are close to us. Once we evacuate in a hurry, it will be a situation where we will be defeated thousands of miles away. Furthermore, many people here in Yiwu need to be relocated, and we cannot abandon them." "Finally, we are using trains to transfer troops. When the logistics materials are almost transferred and the people in Yiwu are evacuated, we will rush to Jinhua to invite them "Please understand." "Yes" Long Shaogang nodded and agreed, and immediately drafted Wu Ming's opinions into a telegram and sent it to Wang Jingjiu. Volume 3: Step by Step, Chapter 510: Conflict at the Railway Station The former residence of King Luo Bin in the west of Yiwu City was rebuilt by the local enlightened gentry during the Tongzhi period of the late Qing Dynasty. It is a row of antique garden buildings in the Ming and Qing styles. It is currently the headquarters of the New Second Army. At dusk, the sky is filled with colorful clouds. In the war room converted from the main hall, Wu Ming lay in front of the window, using the light of the setting sun to check the map. For some reason, he had been restless since he got up in the morning, and he vaguely felt that something was going to happen. After staring at the map for a while, Wu Ming stood up, clapped his hands, and asked Long Shaogang next to him: "Old Long, I always feel that the little devil has a back-up plan Yiwu is not a place where we can stay for a long time. We need to do it as soon as possible. To retreat to Quzhou, it is best to withdraw to the Qianligang Mountains in one go." "No?" Long Shaogang pointed at the map and explained his opinion to Wu Ming: "Our engineering brigade has destroyed the railway from Zhuji to Yiwu. The 23rd and 33rd Divisions were constantly attacked by our army's cold bullets and landmines along the way. Their progress was slow. Coupled with the huge casualties in the continuous battles, the morale of the officers and soldiers was low. It is expected that it will take two or three days to reach Yiwu. " " Looking at us from the front, the Japanese 5th Division is stagnant. After several days of fighting, they have wiped out at least two regiments and almost half of them are gone. The fighting will of the officers and soldiers has plummeted. Even with the reinforcements from the 4th Division, I guess they don¡¯t dare to take the initiative to touch our hard core. We are still safe for the time being." Long Shaogang pointed to the Jinhua area and said: "Although the Japanese 32nd Division and the 116th Division are attacking Lanxi, the Lanxi front line is still there. There are three direct divisions of the Central Army of the 49th Army defending it. The 67th Division of the 86th Army is stationed in Dapan Mountain between Lanxi and Jinhua. The 26th Army is stationed between Lanxi and Longyou. " " Between Jiangshan, Yushan and Shangrao, there are three divisions of the 74th Army commanded by Wang Yaowu. Even if the Japanese army uses poison gas bombs extensively, it will take at least half a month to capture Jinhua. After all, the commander of the 10th Army is. Wang Jingjiu, he will not run away without a fight like those shameless people." "That said, I always feel that something is wrong." Wu Ming gritted his teeth and asked again: "Have the baggage and logistics troops been shipped?" " Now Yiwu Railway Station only has two locomotives that we seized before, and there is an even shortage of carriages. The chief of staff just dispatched a train to send the artillery away yesterday, and the logistics and baggage troops are currently loading the trains," Long Shaogang replied. "Okay" Wu Ming nodded and was about to continue talking when Du Pingzhang, chief of the confidential section, rushed into the war room and reported to Wu Ming: "Military seat, it's bad, someone wants to rob our military ranks." "What?" When Wu Ming heard this, he became furious. The train was the key to whether the New Second Army could retreat safely. At this time, someone dared to touch the military train. He was really impatient. Wu Ming asked angrily: "Who robbed our military ranks?" "It was Ma Zhongliang, commander of the 3rd Zhejiang Security Division This man led his troops to retreat from Pujiang County, northwest of Yiwu. He said he was ordered to urgently transport A batch of supplies arrived at the rear, and he also took out the order from General Xuan Tiewu, the director of the Zhejiang Security Division. "The Third Zhejiang Security Division was organized by the Zhejiang Provincial Government during the Wuhan Battle, and its soldiers were mainly from Jiaxing, eastern Zhejiang. The young people who evacuated to the inland areas such as Wuxing and Wuxing were selected by Xuan Tiewu from the Chairman's Guard and Huangpu classmates. This Ma Zhongliang was a third-generation student of Huangpu and also served as a member of the Chairman's Guard during his tenure. Xuan Tiewu's assistant. After the Zhejiang-Jiangxi War broke out, the 1st and 2nd Zhejiang Security Divisions followed Xuan Tiewu and were responsible for the security of Chun'an, Shouchang and Sui'an in northwestern Zhejiang. The 3rd Division stationed in the Ningshao area was transferred by the theater headquarters He came out and was responsible for the defense of Pujiang and the security of Yiwu's flanks. Seeing Wu Ming's frown, Du Pingzhang quickly added: "Before, we thought that the Third Security Division had evacuated in advance, but we didn't expect that they would show up at this juncture Now Chief of Staff Zhang has rushed to negotiate, and he Let me report to the military seat." "Pop" Wu Ming slammed the table and asked: "Where are our officers and soldiers guarding the train station?" "The baggage brigade has a large amount of supplies to be transferred, so the chief of staff ordered the Dusan Brigade No. 7 to guard the train station. The regiment allocated manpower to help move things. Who would have thought that bastard Ma Zhongliang would directly lead two regiment officers and soldiers to occupy the train station. Ma Zhongliang said that they must transport their things first, and he would return the train station when the train was dispatched. Give it to us," Du Pingzhang said with a wry smile. "Why did you bastard let this army enter the city? Who is responsible for defending the north gate? Why didn't you report such a big thing?" Wu Ming asked. Du Pingzhang replied: "The only brigade is responsible for the defense of the North Gate. However, the engineers had previously demolished the railway tracks and moved them to Su Street in the north. The engineers asked for help, so Brigadier Wang led his people there Who knew that this was the gap, and Ma Zhongliang led his people Suddenly appeared from Puyi Highway and entered the city directly from the north gate. The officers and soldiers left behind in the only brigade quickly reported it, but it was too late. " Wu MingHis face was as dark as water: "We have made big mistakes in every aspect this time. We have to be lucky that it is not the Japanese army who came, otherwise Yiwu City would have been lost by now." After saying that, he grabbed the gun on the table and called the Intelligence Department Changye Zhuhan went out together, boarded the car, and rushed towards the train station. The area around Yiwu Railway Station was surrounded by officers and soldiers of the New Second Army. More than forty mortars and fifty or sixty light and heavy machine guns had been set up, all aimed at the railway station. The officers and soldiers of the security division who were hiding in the station were looking outside with their heads shrinking, looking at the new officers and soldiers of the Second Second Army who were glaring at each other like wolves and tigers, and their legs were trembling a little, from the officers to the soldiers. Zhang Dongning broke through the obstruction of several guards, strode to the small square in front of the train station, and said loudly to the station: "Mr. Ma, if you have any questions, we can talk face to face. You and your people will occupy the train station and delay our transfer." The progress of supplies, this is very bad." There was no response from the other side for a long time. Finally, the other side sent a lieutenant officer and asked Zhang Dongning to come into the train station to talk. Zhang Dongning saw through Ma Zhongliang's timidity at a glance and did not dare to appear and be exposed to the guns of the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army. Zhang Dongning didn't care and followed the lieutenant into the train station. As soon as he walked into the train station gate, Zhang Dongning criticized the major general officer who came up to him with a smile. Ma Zhongliang, who is in his early thirties and has a fat head and big ears, smiled awkwardly and then reiterated his idea - to transport the security guards back to Jinhua first. Zhang Dongning waved his hand and refused directly: "Commander Ma, our military commander is coming soon. You can tell our military commander in person. If he agrees, I don't have any problem. If he doesn't agree, you can forget it." "If you set out from Yiwu, you will soon turn into a dead body." Hearing Zhang Dongning's threats, Ma Zhongliang was not surprised. Since the outbreak of the Zhejiang-Jiangxi battle, he knew just from the battle reports he received that when facing the New Second Army, the Japanese army At least more than 20,000 people were killed. The Fourth and Fifth Divisions currently confronting the New Second Army in the southeast of Yiwu are proof of this - when will the two Japanese divisions be unable to do anything to the Chinese army? You must know that the same Fifth Division, under the leadership of Itagaki Seishiro, used half of the division to rampage across Shanxi and defeated 200,000 Chinese troops. They even defeated Xingguan, Ruyuekou, Yuanping, and Xinkou, and finally captured Taiyuan. However, now they are standing still in front of the New Second Army, which shows the bravery of the New Second Army. Ma Zhongliang broke into cold sweat. He smiled and took out a bag of things from his pocket and stuffed it into Zhang Dongning's hand. In the pocket. Zhang Dongning felt it was heavy, so he took it out and unwrapped the red cloth and saw that it turned out to be three golden gold bars. Zhang Dongning hurriedly returned the gold bar to Ma Zhongliang: "Commander Ma, our New Second Army has never had this rule You can keep it. We will come to the military seat later. If you have anything to say, tell him directly." Ma Zhongliang also wants to return the gold bar. He handed it to Zhang Dongning, but when he saw Zhang Dongning extending his hand to block it without any doubt, he took it back angrily: "Okay." By the time Wu Ming arrived at the train station, Zhang Dongning had already persuaded Ma Zhongliang to walk out of the train station. Several people came to a pavilion in front of the train station. Ma Zhongliang reiterated his request: "General Wu Ming, your New Second Army is not afraid of death and dares to confront the Japanese head-on, but my Third Security Division is simply a bunch of cowards. I beg you to let my troops go first. If you Promise, I'm very grateful." Wu Ming put his hand on the table, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "There is only one condition for your troops to leave first, and that is to kill every officer and soldier of our New Second Army and step on our corpses. Boarding the train heading west, "Commander Wu Ming, what you said is really so unreasonable." Ma Zhongliang was a little embarrassed, looked at Wu Ming with some fear, and quickly ordered the adjutant next to him to send it. A brocade box. After opening the brocade box, it revealed ten gold bars piled neatly inside. Ma Zhongliang smiled flatteringly and pushed the brocade box in front of Wu Ming: "Commander Wu, this is a meeting gift from me. Please accept it with a smile." If Commander Wu agrees, I will thank you with a big gift." "I didn't expect Commander Ma to lead the troops to fight and have so many gold and silver treasures on him. It really opened Wu's eyes." Wu Ming stared at Ma Zhongliang, his face The boss was full of disdain: "I heard that Mr. Ma's family is not very wealthy, how come he can easily take out so many gold bars? " "This, this -" Under Wu Ming's knife-like eyes, Ma Zhongliang only obeyed, and he was sweating profusely for a while. "Pa -" Wu Ming slammed the table and shouted at Ma Zhongliang: "Say, Where did you get these gold bars? " "Ithis is the proceeds from the confiscation of the traitor's property and will be turned over to the state treasury." After Ma Zhongliang answered, he took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat from his head and face, and finally smiled shyly: "If Commander Wu can let me When the officers and soldiers of our division board the military ranks, I will give you a large sum of money." Wu Ming felt sad in his heart. He led his troops to fight bloody battles and served the country with loyalty, but people like Ma Zhongliang took the opportunity to make a fortune from the country's difficulties.On the way here, he had already asked Ye Zhuhan to find out clearly that the Third Security Division belonged to the three-regiment system. It had been stationed in Shangyu for half a year, and later it was stationed in Shengzhou. It was not until the Zhejiang-Jiangxi War broke out that it was stationed in Pujiang. It was mainly for security purposes. The Japanese army crossed Longmen Mountain and entered Yiwu. Ye Zhuhan reported that when Ma Zhongliang led his troops to be stationed in Shangyu and Sheng counties, he ransacked people's wealth and wealth in the name of investigating and punishing lackeys and traitors, and almost emptied the entire Shangyu and Sheng counties of valuables. Later, he was stationed in Pujiang and repeated what happened in Shangyu and Shengxian counties. This Ma Zhongliang, even though his name has the word Zhongliang in the middle, he is extremely evil and his heart is even more vicious than a wolf. Wu Ming stared at Ma Zhongliang intently. When the other person shivered and lowered his head, he said slowly: "You It¡¯s not impossible to leave first. This train has twenty-four carriages, and the baggage materials will take up about twenty-one of them. This means that there are three carriages available for you.¡± ¡°Ah, only three carriages? There are more than three sections for items," Ma Zhongliang said anxiously, speechless. When Wu Ming heard this, he felt even more disgusted with Ma Zhongliang. Three carriages cannot satisfy him. How many people must be harmed to get so many things? Ma Zhongliang cried and begged: "Commander Wu, I beg you, please give me a few more carriages. I really can't fit it in." "No more. If you really want to grab it, you can do whatever you want." Wu Ming stood up, patted his military uniform, and made a gesture of leaving. "Three quarters is three quarters." Ma Zhongliang quickly grabbed Wu Ming and said a little embarrassedly: "Commander Wu, I'm a little worried about so many things. I want to go with the car." Wu Ming was stunned, he didn't expect it. Ma Zhongliang would make such a request. Wu Ming suddenly thought of a question, looked at Ma Zhongliang in surprise, and asked: "Commander Ma, what will happen to your troops when you leave?" "I want to hand them over to Commander Wu I, the security guard, Although the Third Division is ineffective, it still has the strength of three regiments. Now I have one regiment left outside the north gate to help me guard my property This time I only took one company with me, and left all the others to Commander Wu. The Japs defend their home and country, so it¡¯s not a waste for them to join the army." Ma Zhongliang said his idea, which made Wu Ming stunned again. Volume 3, Chapter 511: Retreat? "Woo¡ª¡ª" The whistle sounded, and the train was about to start. On the platform of Yiwu Railway Station, Wu Ming pulled Zhang Dongning aside, looked around, and whispered a few words. "What, killed Ma Zhongliang on the road?" Zhang Dongning looked at Wu Ming in surprise. "Yes, Ma Zhongliang must die as a revolutionary soldier. Not only did he fail to protect his country, but he harmed the common people. He is an unforgivable crime. Since the Anti-Japanese War, the reason why the national army has been retreating step by step is because there are too many such moths, and even one of them is lost. One less person." A stern look flashed in Wu Ming's eyes, and he whispered: "Ma Zhongliang voluntarily abandoned his troops and took only a company of confidants on the road for the sake of the looted people's wealth. For such a person, he should be sent to hell. It¡¯s okay if we can¡¯t see it, but now Ma Zhongliang has taken the initiative to run into our hands. If we don¡¯t get rid of this person, it will endanger the overall situation of the War of Resistance.¡± Zhang Dongning also hopes to get rid of such a scourge as Ma Zhongliang, but after thinking about it, he is still quite worried. : "Isn't this good? I heard that the relationship between Ma Zhongliang and Xuan Tiewu is very unusual, and they are also well-known within the Huangpu Clique. Once the matter is exposed, the impact will be very bad." "So, this requires you to bring the whole matter to light." The matter was handled very secretly." Wu Ming patted Zhang Dongning's shoulder and said solemnly: "I can only rest assured if I leave this matter to you." "In that case, well, I will definitely handle it efficiently and absolutely. Don't leave any trouble behind." Zhang Dongning also became fierce, showing the heroic spirit when he was a bandit, and said with a sneer: "Thieves have their own ways, I have long disliked that Ma Zhongliang, he treats the common people more than the Japanese. "Be ruthless, and it will make his conscience difficult to live with." Wu Ming smiled brightly. Although Zhang Dongning was already a genuine major general of the Military Commission of the Nationalist Government, the ruthlessness and determination unique to bandits in his heart had not changed at all. Zhang Dongning thought of another thing: "Military seat, what should I do with the three carriages of people's anointing that Ma Zhongliang searched?" "According to the feedback from the intelligence department, in order to avoid leaving behind troubles, Ma Zhongliang targeted the target without mercy, and was Almost all the families he robbed are dead When there is peace in the future, I will find a way to compensate the victims' relatives with part of their property." Wu Ming thought carefully for a while, shook his head and said, "I will do Ma Zhongliang. After dropping it, you should deal with those belongings first." "Okay." Zhang Dongning nodded in relief. When the property was transported into Yiwu City from outside the north gate just now, Zhang Dongning estimated that more than two hundred carts were pulled by mules and horses, and more than four hundred items were carried or carried by officers and soldiers. The total value of this property is probably no less than Tens of millions of dollars, this is the result of the valueless antique calligraphy and painting in troubled times. How much help this money will have in the future war of resistance if it falls into the hands of the New Second Army. "Dongning, you have a very heavy burden on you. Getting rid of Ma Zhongliang is still a trivial matter." Wu Ming explained in detail: "At present, The most important task is to safely transport all the artillery brigade and baggage troops back to the Qianligang Mountains and set up defenses as soon as possible Don't get out of the car at those stations along the way. I have called Mr. Lu Da and Mr. Lu Er, and they will lead the Maoliangwu Militia Group. I'll pick you up in Quzhou." Although Wu Ming's words were an understatement, Zhang Dongning heard them like a thunderbolt from the clear sky. Wu Ming's arrangement was clearly intended to retreat to the hinterland of Qianligang and wait for a heavy Japanese attack. Looking at Wu Ming, who was frowning, Zhang Dongning asked in confusion: "Did something happen?" "During this period, there were many clues on the battlefield that it was impossible for the Japanese army in Central China to mobilize so many troops this time. Just to open up the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway. Combining the intelligence passed to us by the military commander before, and looking at the current war situation, everything is clear. The enemy's target can only be us. Now we are surrounded by generals like Ma Zhongliang who are greedy for life and afraid of death. We must make careful plans for the future of the New Second Army." Wu Ming sighed heavily and continued: "We must prepare for the worst in everything. If we wait until the situation forces us to change, it will be too late." Zhang Dongning understood what Wu Ming meant: "Military seat, I understand. After returning to Maoliangwu, I will check all the fortifications in the south and north of the mountain to ensure that everything is safe." "Okay, I will leave it to you at home." Wu Ming finally said He hugged Zhang Dongning forcefully, and the brotherhood of life and death was reflected in this affectionate hug. After bidding farewell to Zhang Dongning and others, Wu Ming quickly returned to the military headquarters in the west of the city. He gathered the correction officers together and nervously deduced the situation of the Zhejiang-Jiangxi war. Seeing Wu Ming come back, Dai Ziran pulled Wu Ming with a smile: "Military seat, your eyes are really vicious. You can see the ruthlessness in Wang Jingjiu's bones right away." "What do you mean?" Dai Ziran is headless. Wu Ming was confused for a moment by saying such a sentence. Long Shaogang smiled and shook his chin: "Ziran, please tell the military commander about the situation." "Military commander, General Wang Jingjiu shot an escaped national army division commander, and now he personally"He took people to the Dapanshan defense line between Lanxi and Jinhua to supervise the battle. " Dai Ziran briefly introduced the general situation. "The military headquarters received a war report from the Jinhua front line. Chen Baozhong, the commander of the 192nd Division defending Lanxi, fled without a fight and surrendered the defense line he guarded to the Japanese army, resulting in the entire The front quickly collapsed, and Lanxi was occupied by the Japanese. After Wang Jingjiu found out the truth, he immediately shot Chen Baozhong on the spot, and then appointed Wang Wei, a classmate from Huangpu, as the division commander, and reorganized the 192nd Division and sent it to the Dapanshan line. " There's nothing surprising about this. Because some national troops collapsed too quickly, many main forces in the third theater had no time to retreat. In order to preserve their strength, Gu Zhutong would never agree to Wang Jingjiu abandoning Jinhua easily. " Wu Ming came to the map, stopped and looked at it for a while, and analyzed: "With Dapan Mountain as a natural terrain, when the entire army retreated in large strides, Wang Jingjiu was able to hold the Dapan Mountain defense line and try to keep Jinhua intact. This huge contribution is crucial to the stability of the army. His position as the new commander of the Army Group was of great benefit. " "Furthermore, Chen Baozhong was from the old Hunan Army and had a close relationship with Liu Jianxu. By shooting such a disobedient local miscellaneous division commander and replacing him with his direct henchmen, he could firmly control the 192nd Division. In his own hands, he could even transform it into a direct division of the Central Army. Why not? " Speaking of this, Wu Ming remembered something again and asked Long Shaogang: "Ma Zhongliang is gone, how is his Third Zhejiang Security Division doing now? What do ordinary soldiers think of the incorporation of our New Second Army? " Long Shaogang was happy when he mentioned this. He smiled and said: "Military, you don't know that nearly half of Ma Zhongliang's officers and soldiers are ruffians, many of them are double-gun generals. They often smoke big cigarettes with one hand and another Shoot. These people followed Ma Zhongliang to do evil, and their hands were stained with the blood of the common people. I have had people detained and examined. If there is no problem, each person will be sent away with five yuan. Anyone who commits murder and arson will be shot. However, the regiment led by the Third Regiment Commander Fang Ping is quite good, with well-organized and well-trained troops, and is worthy of our acceptance. " Wu Ming asked carefully and gradually figured out the whole story. The regiment that Ma Zhongliang left outside the city to guard the property was the only main group that the Third Security Division could handle. Although the regiment leader Fang Ping couldn't understand what Ma Zhongliang did. However, it is the duty of soldiers to obey orders. Fang Ping, who was born in Pinghu, Jiaxing and graduated from the ninth class of Huangpu Military Academy, had no choice but to lead the officers and soldiers to practice military skills in a sullen voice. Because of this, the security guard did not participate in any evil things. The Third Regiment has always maintained its combat effectiveness, which is the main reason why Ma Zhongliang safely handed over his belongings to Fang Ping's department for guarding. Now that he heard that the Third Security Division was integrated into the New Second Army, Fang Ping, who had always admired Wu Ming, was upset. Immediately tell everything he knows to Long Shaogang: "Military seat, although Fang Ping's regiment is not as good as the main regiments of our New Second Army, it is still outstanding among the national army. " Long Shaogang liked Fang Ping, a big fool, and asked Wu Ming for mercy: "I suggest that all of them be incorporated into our independent division, so that the officers and soldiers of this unit can adapt to the combat style of our new Second Army. "Growing slowly." "Now that the military supplies and logistics troops have just left, let's first allocate a batch of weapons and equipment from the reserves of each regiment to the Fang Ping regiment." Wu Ming thought about it, waved his hand and said, "As for other things, Lao Long You can make the decision on your own, but you have to tell Fang Ping in advance that our New Second Army is very particular about orders and prohibitions, and it is best to get rid of all those veteran soldiers who do not obey orders. This not only ensures the safety of those who are not suitable for our army, but also purifies our team and ensures combat effectiveness." "I took note of it." Long Shaogang agreed and turned around to pass on the order. After Long Shaogang left, Dai Zi Ran pulled Wu Ming to the map, pointed at the map and said: "Military seat, we just got the information that the Japanese 15th Division diverted from Anwen to Dongyang and is approaching Yiwu. It is expected to join the 5th Division soon." The regiment reunited. If the Fourth Division is added to the mix, the total strength of the Japanese army has exceeded that of our army. I estimate that the Japanese army in the southeast will soon launch an attack on Yiwu City. " As Dai Ziran spoke, a hint of worry appeared on his face. "The Japanese army is coming fiercely. At this time, we should retreat in large strides to Quzhou and Changshan. It is best to withdraw all of them into the Qianligang Mountains. "Wu Ming's face was solemn, his brows were furrowed, and he was staring at the map. "Ah, are you leaving without a fight? "Dai Ziran asked doubtfully. "The situation in the Zhejiang-Jiangxi battle has become confusing, and I can't figure it out now. " Wu Ming's tone was low, and then he said in an unusually sure tone: "But I'm sure that there is an unknown danger coming towards us." "What danger? " "It's because I don't know clearly that I feel scared I am not familiar with Yamada Otsuzo, the new commander of the Japanese Central China Front, and I know nothing about his marching formation. Now the stagnant water on the battlefield is slightly rippled, just like before the storm comes.?Calm, very scary. " Although Wu Ming spoke in a gentle voice, his slightly trembling fingers still exposed the fear in his heart. " Intuition on the battlefield is a mysterious sixth sense possessed by some soldiers. Although the reason cannot be explained clearly, this feeling has occurred many times. He saved Wu Ming and the New Second Army, thus prompting him to issue an order for the New Second Army to withdraw from Yiwu as soon as possible. Volume 3, Chapter 512: Intelligence On the road from Lishui to Jinhua, a continuous stream of trucks converged into a mighty traffic flow, loaded with soldiers and luggage of the Japanese Marine Corps, and headed north at high speed. Standing on a big rock by the roadside, Taro Kishibe, the leader of the task force, looked at this spectacular scene with a smile on his face unconsciously. Lieutenant Colonel Kamemaru, the chief of staff of the task force brigade, dismounted, climbed up the big rock in a few steps, and reported to the major general on the shore: "General, the convoy is full of two brigades of imperial officers and soldiers, passing through the Likang Highway at high speed, they will definitely be successful Solve all obstacles along the way and never leak any information. "Please don't worry." "Kamemaru-kun, you are an outstanding officer of the Imperial Navy, how can you be as arrogant as those in the Army?" Taro Kishibe said immediately. He frowned and scolded in a low voice: "As a member of the navy, you must be cautious in your actions and never be rash, let alone arrogant. Have you forgotten General Yamamoto's warning? "Hai" Commander Kamemaru He stood at attention and quickly apologized. "Kamemaru-kun, this time I led the Marines to fight ashore under the orders of General Yamamoto. If I didn't achieve a good result, wouldn't I be laughed to death by the army's bandits? We only have one brigade of officers and soldiers, and the surrounding environment is unfamiliar. Facing the China Army, we must be careful and careful until we win." Rear Admiral Kishibe said with a serious face. This time, Taro Kishibe was arrested by Navy Deputy Chief Go Yamamoto. Sixteen was selected to lead his troops to participate in the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Campaign. If the performance was poor, not only would General Yamamoto, who admired him, be humiliated, but it would also give the army an excuse to attack the navy. However, the Marine Corps led by Rear Admiral Kishore only had one brigade. The total number of troops is only more than 9,000. It is not an ordinary difficulty to capture a city like Jinhua, which is the key defense of the national army. Therefore, Kishibe Taro wisely chose the plan of sneak attack. Previously, Kishibe led the Marine Corps. Since landing in Wenzhou Bay, they have successively captured Wenzhou, Qingtian and other county towns. With the full support of the naval aviation, a large fleet of aircraft has been dispatched to assist each time. When attacking Lishui County, more than 50 fighter planes took turns to bombard the national defense lines. To put it bluntly, the actions of forcing the Lishui garrison to retreat to the Fujian-Zhejiang border area were the result of the Navy, which had been doing nothing recently, wanting to take credit. If it could achieve the first success in annihilating Wu Ming and the New Second Army, it would be a great success for the Navy. A supreme honor. Precisely for reasons of secrecy and merit, the Marine Corps¡¯ actions had been concealed before. If they had not wanted the Central China Front to cooperate, the Marine Brigade on the shore might not have known about it. After seeing Yamada Otsuzo's own position, Lieutenant Colonel Kamemaru reminded him: "General, the advance troops have set off now, and we are on our way as soon as the two Marine Corps officers and soldiers responsible for opening the road got into cars and left. Let's go." "Let's go." Kishibe Taro waved his hand and gave the order. Groups of soldiers quickly ran out from the roadside. The sergeants shouted slogans and the team moved quickly toward the front. Kishibe Taro took out the kettle and drank. After a while, he jumped off the rock, got on the tall horse led by the guards, sat on the saddle, looked at the green mountains on the left and right, and murmured to himself: "I hope nothing will happen along the way. "Accident" Far away in the city of Hangzhou, hundreds of kilometers away from Lishui, bursts of gunfire suddenly came from the South Gate area. Groups of Japanese soldiers with guns and live ammunition were running quickly on the street, followed by a lackey traitor. , turned around to look for the target, but after struggling for more than half an hour, the Japs found nothing, and the street gradually became quiet. At the gate of Huanglongguan, less than two miles away from Qinghefang at the foot of Wushan Mountain in the south of the city, there was a rapid knock on the door. The Taoist priest quickly opened the door. After a while, a seriously injured person was helped in. The Taoist priest who was cleaning up quickly came forward and saw the appearance of the injured person. He was shocked and immediately ushered the injured person into the underground secret room. The injured person had completely passed out. The Taoist priest shouted several times, but the injured person did not wake up. The bullet hole in his chest, which was blocked with cotton gauze, began to bleed. "Quickly, call Taoist Master Chengzong." One person hurried out and soon he was gone. , Chengzong walked into the basement with a medicine box. At this time, he had a beard under his chin and was wearing a Taoist robe. He looked quite immortal. Chengzong came to the bedside, checked the condition of the injured, and shook his head slightly at the two of them: "He was seriously injured, and after running such a long way, he is now exhausted. Please forgive me. "There is nothing we can do." The two Taoist priests felt sad for a while. They were spies that Wu Ming personally arranged to lurk in Huanglongguan. The injured risked their lives to find them, which meant that there must be very important information. The leading Taoist priest bowed his hands to Chengzong: "Taoist Master Chengzong, I wonder if we can revive him temporarily?" "I would like to ask you two to step back and wait for the poor Taoist to perform acupuncture."   The two left the hospital bed. Sun Chengzong took out a brocade box from the medicine box he carried with him. After opening it, he took out a few silver needles and lightly pricked the injured man's temples and other important acupuncture points a few times. Turn the silver needle slightly. ¡°Hang, bang¡ª¡± The injured coughed, tilted his head and spit out mouthfuls of blood. Chengzong helped him lie down, turned around, and prayed to the two Taoist priests: "He will wake up naturally in a while, but it's a pity that he will only have a flashback. Please take good care of him. The poor Taoist will retire." "Chief, please" The two Taoist priests respected Sun Chengzong and hurriedly sent him out of the door. The two knew that Chengzong was trying to avoid suspicion and did not want to get involved in worldly affairs. After closing the door, the two of them rushed to the injured person's side. At this time, the injured slowly opened his eyes, looked at the surrounding environment, and finally turned his attention to the two Taoist priests. He tried his best to speak at the highest volume: "I have information on my chest. Hurry, the Army Seat and the New Second Army are going to be captured by the Japanese." Surrounded" After hearing the wounded man's words, the two were shocked. They quickly took out a small note from the pocket on the wounded man's chest. The small note was soaked in blood, and there was only one sentence written on it: The Japanese Marine Corps has been After occupying Lishui, they now plan to attack Jinhua to cut off the New Second Army's retreat. "You stay and take care of him, and I'll send the news back quickly," one of the Taoist priests told him, and quickly went out. Wu Ming took the telegram from Ye Zhuhan and was shocked after reading it carefully. After thinking about it, he ordered to forward the telegram to Wang Jingjiu, commander of the Tenth Group Army. When Wang Jingjiu received the telegram from Wu Ming, he was stunned and his hands and feet were cold. At this time, he had already put his main force into the line of Dapan Mountain in the north of Jinhua. Now a Japanese army suddenly rushed out from the south. Wouldn't it kill him? The chief of staff next to him thought for a moment, frowned and asked: "Commander, could it be that Wu Ming lied about military information? " "What did you say?" Although Wu Ming was arrogant, it was based on his repeated meritorious service in the war against Japan. How could he lie about such important information? Besides, what good would lying do to him? " Although Wang Jingjiu, like most of the Huangpu generals, is not interested in Wu Ming, Wang Jingjiu believes in Wu Ming's character. "General, there is only one division stationed in Jinhua City now. Once the Japanese army attacks, how can we defend ourselves? Chief of Staff Scratching his head and head anxiously, he suggested: "How about we just retreat?" "Nonsense, we are revolutionary soldiers, and it is our duty to protect our homeland and the country. How can there be any reason to flee before the enemy arrives? On the anti-Japanese battlefield, there is only war. Wang Jingjiu died, Wang Jingjiu did not escape. " Wang Jingjiu angrily cursed at the chief of staff, then quickly calmed down, strode to the map, looked up for a while, and then called the communications staff officer. The telegram was forwarded to the Third Theater Command, asking Gu Zhutong to send troops for rescue. When Gu Zhutong received the telegram, he did not believe the authenticity of the information and quickly called the Fujian authorities. Nearly four hours later, the Fujian intelligence department sent the news. Gu Zhutong finally knew the whole story - defense The newly formed 21st Division of the 88th Army in Lishui was stunned by the indiscriminate bombing by the Japanese Navy's carrier-based aircraft fleet. The division commander Gao Mingzhi took the lead in escaping, and then the entire unit collapsed without a fight. Now the division has fled to The Yunhe and Pucheng areas at the junction of Fujian and Zhejiang. "These people who are greedy for life and afraid of death should all be killed." Gu Zhutong was filled with hatred, but there was nothing he could do about it. Although there were many generals in the national army who dared to fight, there were also many people who were greedy for life and afraid of death. Huang Baitao, chief of staff of the Third War Zone, pointed to Wang Jingjiu's telegram and asked: "Sir, General Wang is blocking the Japanese army in Dapan Mountain, north of Jinhua. Now the Tenth Group Army is attacked from both sides. What should we do?" The Huangpu general who deliberately wooed him was in trouble, and Gu Zhutong had to extend his hand to help him both emotionally and rationally, both in public and private matters. But even if he sends troops to rescue now, the water from far away cannot quench the thirst nearby. Furthermore, the defense line in Jiangxi is about to be penetrated by Neji Okamura. After the Japanese army occupied Linchuan and Dongdong, they continued to move eastward along the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway. They occupied Yingtan and Guixi one after another. At the same time, the Japanese troops south of the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway successively occupied Chongren, Yihuang, Nancheng and other places. The situation deteriorated rapidly. Gu Zhutong must control a certain number of reserves to prevent Neji Okamura from fucking his ass. Finally, neither Wu Ming nor Wang Jingjiu know the number of Japanese troops forced from the Lishui front line, and Gu Zhutong does not know even more. If the Japanese army appears on the southern front as many as one or two divisions, Gu Zhutong is very worried about whether blindly deploying troops will add food to the Japanese army. Gu Zhutong thought for a long time and asked: "Baitao, what are your ideas?" "Right now?" The New Second Army in Yiwu is very close to Jinhua, and there is a railway connecting it with Jinhua. The anti-Zhengyiwu has become an enclave, and it would not be a pity to give up.No matter what troops we attack, we can keep our gold." Huang Baitao thought about the suggestion. "How could I forget about Wu Ming, a warrior?" Gu Zhutong slapped his forehead suddenly and laughed: "Wu Ming UnrulyØ­The New Second Army listened to the tune and refused to listen to the propaganda, but on the battlefield, they realized that Wu Ming's reputation as a famous anti-Japanese general was well-deserved. On the Zhuji front line, the Japanese 23rd and 33rd Divisions were making trouble in front of him. In disgrace, the Fifth Division and the Fourth Division were also unable to advance southeast of Yiwu. With the strength of one army and three divisions, who can do it to defeat more than 100,000 Japanese troops? "Yes, the commander is wise and has a keen eye for talents, which is why the New Second Army has outstanding performance." Huang Baitao flattered him fiercely, but he was full of slander in his heart. Yesterday I was still scolding Xipi, but today I am going to use it and praise her fiercely. Gu Zhutong immediately had an idea: "Order Quzhou and Jinhua to send three trains to Yiwu at all costsOrder Wu Ming to lead his troops to the front line of Jinhua as soon as possible to consolidate the southern defense line of Jinhua." , the order returned to Wu Ming, but now the New Second Army could no longer leave. The Fifth Division was strengthened by the Fifteenth Division. The Fourth Division saw an opportunity, and the morale of the army was high. Rushing from Dongyang to Yiwu City, a battle is about to break out. Volume 3, Chapter 513: Retreat and Defense On the evening of July 29, the situation in Zhejiang and Jiangxi became increasingly tense. The Japanese 4th, 5th, 15th, 23rd and 33rd divisions attacked from the northeast and southeast respectively. Come towards Yiwu City. Since it is still unclear that the anti-aircraft artillery units guarding Yiwu City have been urgently transferred, Japanese aircraft did not dare to come to carry out bombing missions. The New Second Army successfully repelled the Japanese exploratory attack. To the west of Yiwu City, the headquarters of the New Second Army. The atmosphere in the war room was solemn, and everyone was silently listening to Chief of Staff Dai Ziran explain the latest situation on the front line in Zhejiang and Jiangxi. Dai Ziran held the pointing stick and pointed at the map and said: "Based on the feedback from the intelligence department and the reconnaissance force of the third brigade, the 7th Brigade of the Japanese Field Heavy Artillery has arrived in Zhuji. Since the Qiantang River Bridge was repaired as early as the beginning of this year, The materials ashore from Shanghai can be easily transported to the south bank of the Qiantang River. "Japanese engineers first repaired the road next to the railway line. There are a large number of Japanese heavy artillery units pulled by trucks. We analyze that it will take at most three days to reach Yiwu." Tomorrow morning, the Japanese 4th, 5th and 15th divisions, stimulated by this news, will launch a full-scale attack on Yiwu City." Dai Ziran coughed lightly, and after everyone digested the content, he continued: "The Japanese army is second. The 13th and 33rd Divisions have already rushed to the Zhengjiawu front line in the north. Although the two regiments of the Independent 5th Brigade are blocking the way, they should be able to reach the gates of Yiwu City by tomorrow afternoon at the latest. " "That's not all. Look, everyone. Map, Jinhua, the most important node along the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway, is the only place our New Second Army must pass when withdrawing westward. Now the Japanese 32nd Division and the 116th Division are attacking the Dapanshan defense line with all their strength. Although Wang Jingjiu The general personally supervised the battle, but under the joint attack of Japanese fighter planes and ground troops, the prospects are not optimistic. ""In addition, the Japanese Marine Corps coming from the direction of Lishui is a huge threat. Although we do not yet know the number of this Japanese army, but According to the information sent back by the intelligence department, in terms of weapons and equipment, the Japanese Marine Corps is much better than the average army division." "Okay." Wu Ming interrupted Dai Ziran's explanation, stood up and strode to the map. , turned around and faced General Mantang: "I won't say more about the importance of Jinhua. Now we have reached a very critical moment and must evacuate Yiwu as soon as possible." Wu Ming's stern eyes passed over General Yiyu's face: "At present, we have reached a very critical moment and must evacuate Yiwu as soon as possible." , the theater headquarters has dispatched three trains to Yiwu. Our New Second Army has more than 50,000 people. It is unrealistic to withdraw all at once. To cover the retreat of the entire army, someone must take the initiative to stand up and make sacrifices for the retreat of the main force." "Army Take a seat, let our new second division stay behind." Luo Yuming stood up and rushed over, head held high and chest held high with a determined look on his face. Wu Ming considers himself to be a cruel person who has no right to manage finances and no military control, but when faced with Luo Yuming's offer to join the army, Wu Ming's nose felt a little sore. Wu Ming walked over and patted Luo Yuming heavily on the shoulder, his eyes filled with relief. Whenever there is a crisis, there are people in the New Second Army who take the initiative to take on dangerous tasks. This is the most touching and powerful cohesion of an iron-blooded army. Wu Ming said movedly: "Lao Luo, I won't say any more hypocritical words. You must be careful that the number of Japanese troops this time is too large. You must not fight forcefully. If the situation is not right, you can evacuate in advance." "Military seat, don't worry. "Our New Second Division is the first main force in the army and has a glorious tradition. We will definitely complete the blocking mission successfully," Luo Yuming stood at attention and said with confidence. "Okay" Wu Ming only said one word, then stepped forward and hugged Luo Yuming vigorously, and then let go. As Wu Ming¡¯s retreat order was issued, various units of the New Second Army moved quickly. Teams of officers and soldiers quickly gathered and marched towards Yiwu Railway Station, while the New Second Division sent troops to take over the defense line. At ten o'clock in the evening, three trains from Jinhua entered the station one after another, and the officers and soldiers boarded the trains one after another. Due to the limited number of train carriages, all carriages were packed with people, and even the tops of the carriages were filled with soldiers. The whole interior of the train was like a sardine can, the air was very turbid. Fortunately, a train could only hold more than 8,000 people, but now 15,000 people were squeezed in. It was not until midnight that the officers and soldiers settled down. As the train rumbled into action, the main force of the New Second Army finally evacuated Yiwu. Early the next morning, at dawn, the Fifth Field Artillery Regiment of the Japanese Fifth Division began shelling Yiwu City. Twenty-four 75mm mountain guns and twelve 105mm field guns erupted in a series of dense shelling sounds, and thirty-six orange-red flames roared towards the city across the Yiwu River. Almost instantly, the defense line at the south gate of Yiwu City was plunged into a sea of ??fire. The brigade and regiment guarding the south gate of Yiwu were well prepared. Except for a few officers and soldiers who stayed at the lookout points on the city wall to observe the enemy's situation, the other officers and soldiers all hid in the Tibetan Soldier Cave on the inside of the city wall to avoid the Japanese artillery fire. ¡°Boom boom¡ª¡ª¡±   As thirty-six cannonballs hit the city wall, the wall shook violently, and scarlet fireballs shot up from the city wall. Amidst the fire and thick smoke, small pits were blasted out on the city wall. Hundreds of shrapnel screamed and shot everywhere, but most of them hit the surface of the city wall and fell to the ground with a clanking sound, threatening and threatening. The shells fired by the Japanese artillery flew through the low sky like meteors chasing the moon, and hit hard inside and outside the city wall. The officers and soldiers in the Tibetan Soldier Cave endured it silently with their mouths wide open, without a trace of fear on their faces. As the absolute main force of a brigade, the officers and soldiers of a regiment have already experienced hundreds of battles. They have experienced such intense shelling more than once. They know very well that as long as they are not directly hit by artillery shells, they are very safe hiding in the hiding caves. Many officers and soldiers They even began to close their eyes and rest, waiting for the Japanese shelling to end. Although the Japanese artillery fire was very fierce, due to the lack of logistical supplies, the shelling only lasted for a quarter of an hour and then stopped. "Kill me" As a Japanese major was howling, half of the Japanese troops from the two brigades were carrying long ladders and the other half were holding bayonets and rushed towards the south gate of Yiwu City. Two machine gun squadrons with twenty-four Type 92 heavy machine guns and two artillery squadrons with four Type 92 infantry cannons were gathered together to approach the southern city wall of Yiwu for shooting. An armored ammunition transport truck drove in slowly. "Rush across the bridge" "Don't stop before the city wall" Under the urging of the Japanese officers, the Japanese soldiers quickly passed the two bridges and rushed to the city gate. Long ladders were erected under the solid city wall more than 100 meters long. . At this moment, there was a "bang" of artillery on the top of the city, and suddenly there was a blazing fire on the city wall, and lit torches flew down from the top of the city. The sound of machine guns suddenly sounded like a storm, and dense grenades were fired. The Japanese soldiers flew towards the foot of the city wall. The long ladders were either broken in the middle or overturned in the dense explosions. The strings of Japanese soldiers on the long ladders were blown into the air and fell into pieces on the Yiwu River and the city wall. In the narrow area between them, of the fifty ladders erected, only seven or eight were left attached to the high city wall. Most of these extremely primitive and simple ladders could not reach the battlements, but the Japanese soldiers still climbed up amidst the deafening shouts of killing. As torches piled up under the city wall, barrels of kerosene, gasoline and even vegetable oil rolled down from the city wall, immediately sparking a huge fire. The bottom of the city wall suddenly turned into a long fire belt, and the violently burning oil barrels stirred up a fire. The fire pillar was tens of meters high, swaying and twisting in the strong wind, roaring upward. Groups of Japanese soldiers who were like burning men wailed and threw themselves into the Yiwu River behind them. The charred Japanese soldiers hung on the blazing river, amid the crackling sounds of burning, gunshots and heart-and-lung-tearing tragedies. The screams were spasmodic, twisted, and gradually blackened, and the balls fell off. Heart-wrenching screams came one after another and could be heard clearly from ten miles away. The officers and soldiers of the First Brigade and the First Regiment of the New Second Division, as well as the officers and soldiers of the Second Regiment who came for reinforcements, all rushed to the battlements at this time, using machine guns and submachine guns to shoot down the Japanese soldiers who had escaped the trench. The struggling Japanese were even more painfully killed. The Japanese bean tanks, heavy machine guns, and infantry artillery began to roar and violently bombarded the city. Several accurate shells blew up the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division on the city wall, leaving their limbs flying and bloody. However, the New Second Division was deployed at the tip of Niushan Mountain in the south. The August 1st mortars on board quickly counterattacked, knocking out the Japanese infantry artillery and heavy machine gun positions in just a few salvos. Then two shells landed on the turret of the Dou tank, causing a sudden explosion. Two Dou tanks were killed. The tank burned in the raging fire, and no tank crew escaped. Seeing this, the other Bean Chariots hurriedly evacuated this dangerous place. The Japanese soldiers had no artillery support, and the August 1st mortars began to extend their coverage. The Japanese soldiers screamed and made a mess. The siege, which lasted for more than an hour, ended in a disastrous defeat for the Japanese soldiers. The Japanese soldiers of the two brigades finally withdrew. By 300, the two brigades were basically reimbursed. Lieutenant General Yoshio Iwamatsu, the commander of the 15th Division, put down his telescope, looked at Jun Imamura, the commander of the 5th Division next to him with a horrified look on his face, and murmured: "It's really that devil's army, it's so powerful, the Imperial Army He is not his three-in-one enemy, and he really has a good reputation This is a tough nut to crack." When Imamura heard Iwamatsu's words, he really wanted to punch him twice. Most of the attacking troops just now were officers and soldiers of the 5th Division, and only a small number were from the 4th Division. Isn't Yansong demeaning himself by saying this? Holding back the anger in his heart, Imamura Jun snorted: "In front of the imperial army, no army is invincible, General Iwasatsu. Let your 15th Division attack later." Yoshio Iwasatsu smiled awkwardly and hurried Waving his hand: "The 15th Division was rebuilt in April last year. Should we invite the 4th and 5th Divisions" "That's it. The next wave of attacks will be spearheaded by your division and supported by our division. The Fourth Division still contains Yiwu."The enemy on the right bank" Imamura interrupted Yoshio Iwamatsu's words and gave the order directly. "This" Yoshio Iwamatsu was a little hesitant. "What, you have a different opinion?" "Imamura Jun glanced at Iwamatsu Yoshio. "Okay" Iwamatsu Yoshio had to give in. The 15th Division is a three-unit second-class division. In front of a main division commander like Imamura Jun, Iwamatsu Yoshio has nothing to do. The subsequent offensive was led by the 15th Division. Most of the Japanese soldiers were veterans who had been recruited into the army for many years. Although the offensive formation was relatively tight, their morale was greatly improved during the attack. Not enough. Before they passed the Yiwu River Bridge, when they saw the artillery shells coming, the Japanese soldiers fell to the ground and hid for more than ten minutes before they slowly crossed the river and ran to the city gate. , seeing the grenades falling like hail, and the crackling of light and heavy machine guns, they immediately ran back like a flock of ducks, regardless of whether there was an order to retreat. Such a embarrassing scene made Imamura dumbfounded. Yoshio Iwamatsu also had a bitter look on his face. "As the security division responsible for the security and public security maintenance of the Japanese-occupied areas, when facing the general national army, everyone in the 15th Division naturally rushed to take advantage. , but facing the world-famous tough guy like the New Second Army, it¡¯s not surprising that they don¡¯t dare to risk their lives. Volume 3, Chapter 514: Fierce Battle in Jinhua July 30th, after seven o'clock in the morning. Today is a cloudy day. Although it is already bright, the earth is gray. Zhang Dongning is leaning on the crenellation of the south gate of Jinhua City, holding a cigarette in his mouth and puffing slowly. It has been two days since the Second Task Force Brigade of the Japanese Marine Corps captured Yongkang County. It has been two days and nights since Zhang Dongning, Chief of Staff of the New Second Army, who was left behind by Wu Ming via Jinhua via Jinhua, participated in the defense of Jinhua to ensure the safety of the New Second Army's retreat. Zhang Dongning rubbed his red and swollen eyes, looked left and right at the towering Jinhua City Wall, and suddenly heard footsteps coming from behind him. Zhang Dongning turned around and saw a group of officers and soldiers wearing camouflage uniforms walking up the stairs to the city wall. Zhang Dongning turned back listlessly and continued to observe the movement outside the city. This group of soldiers is Colonel Huo Xiao, head of the mortar regiment of the artillery brigade directly under the New Second Army. He is here to take over from Zhang Dongning. After receiving Wu Ming's instruction telegram, Zhang Dongning decided that the artillery brigade commander Luo Changling would lead the heavy artillery regiment, anti-aircraft artillery regiment and three artillery regiments to continue westward, leaving only the relatively lightly equipped mortar regiment and the anti-aircraft artillery batteries subordinate to the three artillery regiments. , assist the Jinhua garrison in defense. Huo Xiao waved his hand, and the group of soldiers quickly dispersed, strode to the mortar positions on the left and right sides of the gatehouse, and completed the defense changes one after another. Huo Xiao walked to Zhang Dongning with a smile, touched Zhang Dongning's arm with his hand, and persuaded: "Chief of Staff, it's time to change shifts. You haven't closed your eyes all night. Go get some sleep first." "Don't bother me anymore." " Zhang Dongning snorted angrily, turned around slowly, lit another cigarette, and said with some confusion: "It's strange, it's been two days since the Japanese Marines took Yongkang, why don't they show up? The feeling of waiting for someone to hit you is so damn uncomfortable." "Chief of Staff, what you said is wrong The military commander once said that in order to hit the target with one hit, you often have to wait for a long time for the prey. It has only been two days, you Are you impatient?" Huo Xiao joked with a smile. "You bastard, you've learned to ridicule me, haven't you?" Zhang Dongning stared at Huo Xiao and was about to hit him on the head with his fingers when he heard Huo Xiao yell: "Chief of Staff, there is something going on outside the city" Huo Xiao said , while sticking out his head and looking outside the city. "What's wrong?" Zhang Dongning stretched his neck hard and looked outside the south gate of Jinhua. A small and trivial sound came from outside the city, gradually getting louder and louder. In the dreamy mist, groups of Japanese troops with live ammunition appeared on the streets outside the city. These Japanese soldiers wore the light blue uniforms of the Japanese Marine Corps and were extremely inconspicuous in the gray weather. Immediately afterwards, more than a hundred armed trucks jumped into view. The sound of their motors was very strong. They rushed in front of the speeding Japanese and rushed towards the open city gate. "Mother Xipi, these little Japanese devils are so disgusting. They must have sneaked in at night last night and almost touched the bottom of our city wall." Huo Xiao cursed loudly and pointed at the Japanese soldiers who were approaching rapidly: "Chief of Staff, "Fire the cannon." "Close the city gate." Zhang Dongning shouted. He waited until the officers and soldiers below closed the city gate and pressed it against the steel rod, then turned his head and said lightly: "You are the commander, you give the order." Two towers The artillerymen on the broad parapets all stretched their necks, waiting for orders. Huo Xiao had a stern look on his face and issued an order to the Yiyu artillery: "Let me see if you can hit them accurately. Who is wasting the shells? I asked him to carry the shells to the August 1st mortar to attack the truck of the Japs. Six ¡ðHit the infantry behind me with mortars quickly and hard.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the artillerymen replied in unison. After a simple calculation, twenty-four August 1st mortars were the first to fire, shaking the entire city wall. Then there was a burst of fire and smoke around those trucks. Although not a single shell hit the speeding Japanese truck, the flying shrapnel injured many Japanese soldiers sitting in the back compartment of the truck and those following behind. The soldiers of the 63rd Division stationed in Jinhua City suddenly became commotion. Under the scolding of the officers, the soldiers quickly took up their positions and fired at the Japanese army At this time, the thirty-six mortar regiment's 60 The artillery fire also began to make a muffled sound, and a series of explosions immediately sounded in the Japanese army's ranks. Each 60 gun fired continuously at a high speed of 20 rounds per minute, which was simply a nightmare for the Japanese soldiers who were swarming in. Shrapnel fired in front of the South Gate was almost everywhere. The Japanese troops fell to the ground row after row, and the offensive momentum was stagnant. Compared with the 60 mortar, the results achieved by the August 1 mortar were not very great, although they were uninterrupted. Ground shooting destroyed more than a dozen of the Japanese armored vehicles. Japanese soldiers kept falling into the shrapnel blown up by mortar shells like hail from the opponent's tower. Taro Kishibe, the leader of the Japanese task force brigade, saw his heart bleed. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the morning fog to sneak into Jinhua City. He opened the door and rushed into the city. Who knew he would be discovered by the defenders. ?At this point, Taro Kishibe didn't care about anything else, and quickly pushed out the sixteen Type 92 infantry cannons. Amid the roar of Major General Kishibe, he aimed at the mortars on the city wall to suppress fire. Huo Xiao took a look and quickly adjusted his layout. He deployed half of the 60 mortars to continue bombarding the Japanese trucks. The other artillery fire was directly aimed at the Japanese infantry artillery position, and he counterattacked from a high position. The two sides engaged in an extremely brutal artillery battle, with flying shells coming and going. After several rounds of shooting, the condescending mortars gained the upper hand. In addition to the fact that the number of mortars was three times that of infantry cannons, the most critical thing was that the rate of fire of mortars was almost three times that of infantry cannons. Nearly nine times as many artillery shells directly sent those infantry cannons and gunners into the sky. After a burst of fire and gunpowder smoke, only piles of discarded steel and corpses were left in the infantry artillery position. Taro Kishibe, who was mentally prepared for this result, just glanced at it and immediately turned his attention to the armed trucks that were rushing towards the Jinhua City Gate. The Type 92 heavy machine guns on each truck were spitting out tongues of fire. Bullets hit the city wall, and the officers and soldiers of the 63rd Division who were kneeling at the crenels and shooting were shot one after another, and blood mist flew everywhere for a while. After dealing with the Japanese artillery, Huo Xiao immediately ordered all mortars to transfer all their shells to the armed trucks. A series of explosions sounded around the trucks. More than a thousand artillery shells fell every minute, and flying shrapnel surrounded almost all the trucks. If these trucks had not been modified and installed with bulletproof steel plates, they would have all been scrapped. But even so, nearly half of the trucks were shot and overturned. The remaining armed trucks accelerated again and rushed toward the city gate fiercely. They were preparing to rush into the city gate hole and use the explosives they carried to blow open the city gate to facilitate the sprint by the infantry outside. At this time, the machine gun shooters on the top of the truck had generally fired two or three rounds. Not to be outdone, the officers and soldiers of the 63rd Division on the city wall fired back fiercely from more than 30 heavy machine guns and more than 50 light machine guns. The dense bullets hit the iron shell of the armed truck, making a "dinging" sound. Although it failed to stop many trucks from continuing to move forward, many Japanese machine gunners and drivers were still killed and injured. In just a few minutes, five or six more trucks collided with each other, overturned, burned and exploded. At this time, the battle situation has become one-sided. The defenders' artillery fire was too fierce, and depending on the situation, the troops were also very strong. The Japanese Marine Corps' Second Task Force Brigade no longer had the capital to seize Jinhua City. The Japanese commander Taro Kishibe was very helpless. If it were not for the support of the combat staff next to him, he might have fallen to the ground on the spot. With a soft breath, Taro Kishibe gave the order for the entire army to retreat. As the whistle sounded, many Japanese soldiers turned around and ran towards the rear, and the remaining armed trucks also quickly turned and retreated. The Japanese Marines came quickly and fled quickly, leaving Zhang Dongning and others stunned for a moment. They have been fighting the Japanese army before. The Japanese army is famous for its arrogance. It has reached this point. With the army's style, they will definitely attack and attack again until they can no longer bear the sacrifices. They will never retreat so far. Clean and neat. When the telegram of the Jinhua victory was delivered to Wang Jingjiu, the newly promoted commander of the 10th Army suddenly smiled. Not only had the mysterious Japanese army in the south been defeated in one fell swoop, but the main force of the New Second Army had arrived from Yiwu. Jinhua will arrive at noon at most, and there is no possibility of Jinhua City being lost. Wang Jingjiu was relieved and could supervise the battle in Dapan Mountain to resist the Japanese attack. However, he never expected that the Dapanshan defense line that had been held for six days would be lost in just one night. The Japanese 32nd Division and the 116th Division, which had never broken through the front line of Dapanshan, were forced by the front army commander Yamada Otsuzo to finally use a ruthless move. In the early morning of the 31st, a Japanese reinforcement brigade formed by drawing elites from the two divisions quietly crossed the Qujiang River from Hengshan and reached the temporary defensive position of the 13th Division from Mouse Mountain to Eagle Ding on the west bank of the Jinhua River. The Temporary Thirteenth Division was adapted from the Jiangsu Security Forces. The quality of the officers and soldiers was low. Most of the officers were people who were engaged in food, drink, prostitution and gambling. If Wang Jingjiu hadn't shot Chen Baozhong, the commander of the 192nd Division who led the escape, the Temporary Thirteenth Division would have been frightened. The Third Division is full of cowards. I am afraid that all the troops on this front line have already run away and not a single person is left. The Japanese army's sentinel detection operation went very smoothly. Since the Japanese army had been attacking the Dapanshan line on the right bank of the Jinhua River before, the temporary 13th Division's defense was extremely lax. Not only did it not place any light or dark sentry posts, nor did it place mines in front of the position in accordance with regulations. The Japanese army soon invaded the temporary 13th Division position. Seeing the sudden appearance of the wolf-like Japanese troops, the first reaction of the officers and soldiers of the temporary 13th Division was not to resist, but to turn around and run away. The entire defense line suddenly collapsed, and the shouting officers and soldiers suddenly crashed into the position of the 26th Division connected to the Jinhua River Defense, and the 26th Division also followed suit and blew up the camp. At this time, the Japanese artillery began to show off its power, and the infantry suddenly changed its main attack direction, quickly crossed the Qujiang River, and followed the defense line of the temporary 13th Division toward the deep positions of the National Army.After fierce fighting, as the back hill was captured by the Japanese army, the entire line of defense was penetrated at once. "Then without hesitation, the Japanese army suddenly changed the direction of their attack and turned eastward, crossing the Jinhua River along the pontoon bridge built by the Chinese army, and taking the back route of the Chinese army at the Dapanshan defense line on the right bank of the Jinhua River. When Wang Jingjiu rushed out of the tent in his underpants, the fierce sound of gunfire, the cries for help from his officers and soldiers, and countless fleeing figures all these things made Wang Jingjiu lose his judgment. Wang Jingjiu wanted to gather his troops and reorganize his defense line, but he was suddenly lifted up by his own guards and fled towards Jinhua. Wang Jingjiu struggled desperately, but the captain of the guard only said a word and Wang Jingjiu became quiet. Wang Jingjiu had just shot Chen Baozhong, commander of the 192nd Division. In order to suppress a group of cowardly soldiers who were greedy for life and fear of death, he even personally took charge of the 19th Division. Second Division Headquarters. We are now in a critical moment. If the 192nd Division causes trouble, a "stray bullet" can easily kill Wang Jingjiu. At this time, Wang Jingjiu no longer mentioned anything about stabilizing the defense line, and allowed the guards to lead him and retreat towards Jinhua City. By the time Wang Jingjiu rushed back to Jinhua, the divisions responsible for Jinhua's northern defense line had returned to build up one after another, but most of the troops were gone. In one night, tens of thousands of troops were wiped out, leaving Wang Jing on the verge of crying. He felt unworthy of his trust in Principal Jiang and almost wanted to pull out a gun and commit suicide, but was stopped by the captain of the guard. Fortunately, Wu Ming had already led the New Third Division and the Independent Division to Jinhua City yesterday afternoon, which allowed Wang Jingjiu to stabilize a little. His first reaction was to discuss the war situation with Wu Ming. Volume 3, Chapter 515, Chapter 515: Within the reach of the soldiers Wang Jingjiu stood on the wall of the north gate of Jinhua City in shock. The Japanese army was launching an attack. Under the leadership of officers and non-commissioned officers at all levels, the Japanese soldiers shouted slogans of loyalty to the emperor and rushed towards Jinhua City. Seeing the ferocious faces of many Japanese soldiers through the telescope, Wang Jing was frightened for a long time. A night of escaping had already made him lose his cool. He said in a trembling voice: "General Wu Ming, this the Japanese army is coming What are you going to do with it?" How many men and guns can we defend Jinhua?" Seeing Wang Jingjiu's incoherent words, Wu Ming did not laugh at him, but waved his hand to reassure him: "Commander, you can rest assured, Jinhua City will not be lost in my hands." Wang How can Jingjiu rest assured? At this time, many troops on the front line in eastern Zhejiang have not yet withdrawn. He has already lost Dapanshan, the most important defensive position to the north of Jinhua City. If Jinhua City is lost, the Central Army, which is currently still moving to the hinterland of western Zhejiang in the Kuocang Mountain and Tiantai Mountain areas, will If he would be surrounded by the Japanese army, Principal Jiang would definitely remove him from his post and investigate. Just think about the fate of Sun Yuanliang who abandoned his troops and fled during the Nanjing Defense War. Wang Jingjiu put down his telescope, pulled Wu Ming's sleeves and asked anxiously: "General Wu Ming, just tell me the truth. How many troops do you plan to use to defend the North Gate of Jinhua?" "Judging from the strength of the Japanese army, this group The attacking Japanese army only has one regiment, I think two regiments can repel the Japanese attack." Wu Ming held out two fingers. "It's okay, it's okay" Wang Jingjiu was very happy. Although the number of troops sent by Wu Ming was slightly smaller, considering the brilliant achievements of the New Second Army in the past, it should be about the same. After all, the two regiments plus a regiment of the 63rd Division that originally defended the north gate of Jinhua. There is not much difference in strength between the two sides. In addition, the defenders have the protection of the city wall. They should be able to repel the Japanese attack. Thinking of this, Wang Jingjiu I turned around to look for the officers and soldiers of the New Second World War, but I was a little disappointed - the walls were full of frightened officers and soldiers of the 63rd Division. Where were the officers and soldiers of the New Second World War? Wang Jingjiu quickly pulled Wu Ming: "General Wu, hurry up and tell your soldiers to go to the city wall. The Japanese army will be approaching soon." "Bang bang¡ª¡ª" At this time, the soldiers deployed at the foot of Triangle Mountain and Lion Mountain The Japanese infantry artillery began to show its power. Although the number was small, the shells that continued to fall from the city were still shocking. At the same time, the Japanese army deployed more than a dozen heavy machine guns on the starting positions south of Ni Village and Gaocun. , began to spit out tongues of fire, and countless bullets poured towards the city head like raindrops. The officers and soldiers of the 63rd Division quickly retracted their heads into the city wall, and broke out in a cold sweat when they heard the intensive "whoosh" sound of bullets passing over their heads. Wu Ming was unmoved, pointing at the new officers and soldiers of the Second Army who were pouring out of the north gate, smiling at Wang Jingjiu and saying: "Commander, look over there." Wang Jingjiu didn't look at it for a long time. It was okay, but he was frightened when he saw it. . He originally thought that Wu Ming would send two regiments of officers and soldiers to defend the city wall, but he never expected that the New Second Army would choose to take the initiative to defend the peripheral positions outside the north gate of Jinhua City. Wang Jingjiu said anxiously: "General Wu Ming, how can you show off your courage at this time? The Japanese army is coming fiercely, and it is not easy to defend on the city wall. What if we take the initiative to fight against the Japanese army in the field and are defeated? At that time, it is impossible for the defenders to launch an attack Let them in through the city gate." "Commander, don't worry. Whenever we, the soldiers of the New Second Army, face the enemy, they will stab their opponents in the stomach first, even if they die." Wu Ming's face was filled with tears. It's pride. "This" Wang Jingjiu was very anxious: "General Wu, fighting on the city wall has great advantages, why do you give up such favorable conditions and use it?" Wu Ming was helpless and pointed to the west of the city: "The Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway passes through the city. Pass, cross the Jinhua River from the southwest of the city, and then follow the south bank of the Qujiang River to Longyou and Quzhou. Once the Japanese army gains a foothold at the north gate, they will definitely take advantage of the situation and take over the area outside the west gate. By then, our railway line will be ready. They are controlled by the Japanese army. I want to take advantage of the Japanese army's unsteady foothold to give them a good beating, and then stabilize the defense line at the Jinhua River, Triangle Mountain, Lion Rock and Baiwang Mountain." "At the same time, I have sent troops to strengthen Jinhua. Defend from Bailong Bridge on the west bank of the Yangtze River to Lianhu Yangcun, and wait for an opportunity to recapture the Mouse Mountain and Eagle Peak defense lines south of Qujiang River. "What, choose this time to attack?" Wang Jingjiu opened his mouth in surprise. Wu Ming couldn't stand Wang Jingjiu's surprise and shook his head: "Commander, if you are tired, you can go down and rest. If you can persist, we can watch a good show next." Seeing Wu Ming Seemingly confident, Wang Jingjiu had no choice but to hide all his doubts in his heart and accompany Wu Ming to watch the offensive and defensive battle between the Chinese and Japanese armies. At this time, two regiments of the New Second Army had entered the blocking position outside the north gate. The front and rear positions are three-fold, connected by traffic ditches, and the defense facilities are relatively complete. They were built under Wang Jingjiu's personal supervision, and there are no quality problems.   Hiding in such a position, the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army did not launch an attack immediately, but gathered their strength to prepare for the next battle. Lieutenant Colonel Sato, captain of the 109th Regiment of the 116th Division of the Japanese Army, suddenly became happy when he looked at the defenders who took the initiative to go out of the city to fight. The Japanese army took down such a strong position in Dapan Mountain in one breath. The defenders in front of them dared to take the initiative to attack. They were too brave. At this time, the Japanese soldiers advancing at high speed were about to reach the outer position, and Lieutenant Colonel Sato issued an order to speed up the attack. Amidst the dense sound of whistles, the running Japanese quickened their pace again. The dense figures gradually gathered together, and finally gathered into a sharp saber and rushed towards the defensive position of the New Second Army. Until this time, the officers and soldiers of the two regiments of the New Second Army had not fired back. Wang Jingjiu on the rear city wall became anxious and shouted at Wu Ming: "Commander Wu, your troops will not be scared to death, right? Let your officers and soldiers go quickly." Fight back. Wu Ming said nothing, silently watching everything in front of him, turning a deaf ear to all the sounds. "Bang, bang -" followed by the eighteen Bayi mortars and mortars deployed in Shilipu Village, about a mile outside the north gate. Thirty-six 60 mortars fired one after another, and a series of explosions sounded among the Japanese troops. In less than a minute, the dense shells plunged the attacking Japanese troops into a sea of ??fire and smoke, and the Japanese soldiers fell in rows like wheat. The ground. Sato Zhongsa's eyes almost popped out. He quickly picked up his binoculars to look for the opponent's mortar position, and was about to order the infantry to suppress the Chinese army's artillery. At this moment, there was a loud sound from behind. He quickly threw Lieutenant Colonel Sato to the ground. When the intensive explosions passed, Lieutenant Colonel Sato pushed away the guard who was pressing on him. When he looked back, he was stunned - the regiment's eight infantry artillery pieces and sixteen The heavy machine gun was destroyed. Both the artillery position and the heavy machine gun position were in a mess. There were pieces of flesh and blood and broken limbs everywhere. Not even the people, guns or artillery were intact. This has not stopped yet. Lieutenant Colonel Sato is here. At the reminder of the guard, he looked at the battlefield ahead. He was so surprised that his mouth could almost hold a rotten egg. "Tick-tock-" The officers and soldiers of the two regiments of the New Second Army had already opened fire. At a distance of one hundred meters, there was a dense burst of fire. The explosive packets fell, and then the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army equipped with submachine guns and light machine guns rushed out of the position and greeted the Japanese soldiers desperately with their weapons Bullets, bullets, bullets. The Japanese soldiers who were charging were first hit by gasoline. The explosive packets ejected from the barrel were blown to pieces, and those who were lucky enough to survive were dizzy. Then they were suddenly counterattacked by the New Second Army. The rain of bullets swept past, and the Japanese fell to the ground, and there were more There was a violent wave. The brave sergeants who rushed forward had already been wiped out by the dense explosive packs. The officers in the queue who were wielding sabers and commanding the troops were sieved by bullets, shells, and more shells. The artillery fired grenades at a super high rate of fire, and the overwhelming shells left the Japanese soldiers with no place to hide and no way to escape. Although the Japanese soldiers were brave, they were already exhausted after a night of continuous fierce fighting. They had only relied on their blood before. But now I see people around me falling to the ground, and the sky is covered with shells and bullets. Now I have no energy left. I barely resisted for a while, and more people died. Under this situation, it was inevitable. After the defeat, the Japanese troops retreated towards the Lion Mountain in the Triangle Mountain River, while the defenders' mortars pursued them. Whenever the Japanese troops wanted to stop and reorganize their defense lines, they were quickly broken up by dense shells. The New Second Army was quickly divided into two regiments. From the left and right directions, they pursued the Japanese army vigorously "It all happened very quickly, and the offensive and defensive reversals took place in less than a quarter of an hour, as if God was making a joke. Wang Jingjiu was dumbfounded and sighed secretly that the New Second Army was really well-trained and well-equipped, but what impressed him most was the high degree of coordination of the troops. The cooperation between the infantry and artillery was flawless. This was far from an ordinary army. It can be done. Wang Jingjiu turned his head and looked at Wu Ming, who had an indifferent expression. The New Second Army was able to achieve today's results, which is well-deserved, but it can also be thought of Wu Ming's great efforts. Wang Jingjiu is an upright soldier and has always believed in the supremacy of strength. He cupped his hands towards Wu Ming and said solemnly: "General Wu, this time I am convinced by you, completely convinced I am no longer jealous of the achievements of the New Second Army, because I have no confidence at all. "Training such a steel army" "Thank you, Commander, our New Second Army can achieve some modest results on the anti-Japanese battlefield, mainly because of the dedication of the soldiers. I am not as great as you think." Wu Ming waved his hand and smiled lightly. : "Besides, this battle was not commanded by me." "Oh? If it wasn't you, who could it be?" Wu Ming's answer made Wang JingJiu was surprised. Wu Ming shouted in the distance: "Yang Si Xian, come here." Yang Si Looking for me?" "Commander, I am here to be a spectator in this battle just like you. He is the one who is actually commanding the battle." Wu Ming pointed at Yang Sixian and smiled at Wang Jingjiu: "This battle. From planning and organization to final implementation, he led the New Third Division. My biggest role was to sign his combat report." Wang Jingjiu carefully observed Yang Sixian from top to bottom, and finally sighed: "Yang. The division commander was able to control the entire battle, and his commanding ability was not inferior to that of the famous generals in ancient times. " "Commander, you are very grateful." Yang Sixian had a fever on his face and was a little at a loss. Wu Ming waved his hand and asked Yang Si to return to the command position. Then he said humbly to Wang Jingjiu: "Commander, please stop praising him. We have several officers like this in the New Second Army -" "Huh?" Wang Jingjiu looked at Wu Ming with surprised eyes, and finally looked up to the sky and sighed: "There are talents in every generation, and each has been leading the way for hundreds of years. It is really high. The New Second Army has many capable people. Officers like Commander Yang can grow up quickly." "In the final analysis, Commander Wu is good at running the army." "You're so polite, Commander, you are so polite." Although he felt comfortable being flattered by Wang Jingjiu, Wu Ming was still very humble on the surface. At this time, the fighting outside the city continued. The Japanese army launched an attack rashly before they could gain a firm foothold, which resulted in a very poor defense. As a result, the New Second Army countercharged, and the Japanese army was defeated and its own defense line was broken down. In less than two hours, the New Second Army occupied the commanding heights in the north of Jinhua City from Baiwang Mountain in the northeast to the Lion Rock and Triangle Mountain in the southwest to the Jinhua River, consolidating the northern defense line of Jinhua. Volume 3, Chapter 643: The Soul of Yiwu It was July 31st, the twenty-eighth year of the Republic of China, June fifteenth, the Jimao year of the lunar calendar, at four o'clock in the afternoon. The Japanese 4th, 5th and 15th divisions have been attacking Yiwu for two days and two nights. The Japanese army concentrated two field artillery regiments with more than 100 cannons to carry out indiscriminate bombardment of Yiwu city. Although the mortar battalion of the New Second Division Machine Artillery Regiment was transferred several times, the Japanese artillery still seized two opportunities. More than 70 75 mountain guns and more than 20 105 field guns lit up the mortars. The artillery battalion fired fiercely. If it hadn't been moved quickly, the entire mortar battalion would have been destroyed. After two days of fighting, the New Second Division lost 22 60 mortars and 11 81 mortars. Although these mortars are precious, they are not enough to make Luo Yuming cry. What Luo Yuming really feels sorry for are those Artillery, every excellent artilleryman is fed a large number of shells. After a brutal battle, 58 people in the mortar battalion have died and 195 people have been injured. The remaining officers and soldiers are still gritting their teeth and persisting. At this time, Yiwu City did not occupy a vast area like later generations. The relatively small urban area, as well as the vast Yiwu River in summer and the mountains in the southwest and northeast of the city, were conducive to the defense of the New Second Division. But even so, when the Japanese attack was at its fiercest, they stormed the city wall several times. So far, the people who have not evacuated Yiwu have organized themselves to assist the New Second Division in driving the Japanese troops off the city wall. At the most critical moment, Yiwu people, regardless of age or sex, rushed directly towards the Japanese army with bundles of grenades in their arms, blocking the Japanese attack with their own flesh and blood. It can be said that the people of Yiwu played an extremely important role in the battle to defend Yiwu, which moved every officer and soldier of the New Second Division. "What a pity!" Luo Yuming sighed softly, it was time for the new second division to leave. The two trains from Jinhua have been staying in Kushan and Dongshan in the west of Yiwu City for half a day. Although the trains are all covered by camouflage nets, there is still no guarantee that they will not be discovered by Japanese reconnaissance planes or traitors. Luo Yuming ordered all ministries to put the wounded on the train from the West City Gate, and successively evacuated all logistics and civilian departments. At this time, there was no room for him to hesitate too much. Now the Japanese 23rd and 33rd Divisions were blocked by the 1st Regiment of the New Second Division at the line of Dalongtou and Longwang Mountain south of Zhengjiawu for two full days. The Japanese troops advancing westward along the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway had lost their vigor and found that they could not make a strong attack, so they had to detour to Pujiang and attack Yiwu from the northwest. At this time, Luo Yuming had no extra troops. Once the Japanese troops reached the north and west of Yiwu City, their retreat would be cut off and they would have to fight to the end. This was obviously not a scene that everyone wanted to see. The guards invited the five respected old patriarchs of Yiwu City into the new second division headquarters on the bank of Xiuhu Lake. Luo Yuming hurriedly greeted them, invited the five old patriarchs into the room, and then ordered tea to be served. Abandoning his close comrades who shared life and death together, Luo Yuming was at a loss as to how to speak. The five old men looked at each other and saw the embarrassment in Luo Yuming's eyes. The leader, Mr. Ding, gently put down his teacup and raised his hand to Luo Yuming: "Commander Luo, now the Japanese troops are pressing heavily on the territory, and the war situation is irreversible. The new second division is Huben's army must not be lost in Yiwu! " "Since Mr. Ding mentioned it, I have just received the order from the military commander and our troops will evacuate Yiwu soon." Luo Yuming stood up and faced the five. The old man bowed respectfully, and then said with great guilt: "The five of you are the heads of the five major families who stayed in Yiwu without hesitation. During this period, your people helped us resist the Japanese attack, transported artillery shells to the artillery, and helped us." He carried the wounded and sick, and even used his own flesh and blood to die with the Japs in the most difficult time. "During this period, more than 20,000 Yiwu people who survived the massacre by the Japanese army evacuated to western Zhejiang with the help of our army. As well as less than half of the people in the nearby mountains, most of the people have chosen to stay and fight the Japanese. They have sacrificed four to five thousand people in the hard battle. Now that our New Second Division is leaving, we are really ashamed of the people of Yiwu! What are you talking about Although I am a little older, I understand that national affairs are of paramount importance. Now that the Japanese pirates are coming, they are burning, killing and looting the Chinese people, and they are doing all kinds of bad things. It is your duty to fight against the Japanese invaders. Only by preserving the master can we continue to frighten the little devils and make them sleepless! If we stay in Yiwu and die recklessly, we will truly be happy for our relatives and enemies." Mr. Ding helped Luo Yuming and said sincerely: "Xin Er! It is necessary and necessary for the division to retreat! Even if all of us in Yiwu are wiped out, we will still protect you from leaving." Mr. Chen next to him said, "Master Luo, I heard it too! The Japanese army bypassed Pujiang to attack Yiwu. This city can no longer be guarded! Your New Second Division must leave quickly, don¡¯t die with us!¡±  The other three old men then persuaded Luo Yuming to lead the troops out of Yiwu quickly. Listening to the understanding words of the five old men, Luo Yuming had tears in his eyes and solemnly saluted a military salute. The five old men looked at each other, and finally Mr. Ding spoke again: "Mr. Luo, you are about to leave. We five bad old men have something to ask of you!" "Please tell me!" Luo Yuming said respectfully. "Mr. Luo, you also know that Yiwu has become a dead city now, and there are some outstanding children from all our ethnic groups. We selected 900 young people from the people who stayed in Yiwu, and asked Mr. Luo to send them to us when we set off. Take them away!" A trace of kindness flashed in Mr. Ding's eyes: "They are the hope of us Yiwu people and the hope of rebuilding Yiwu. We hope they can join the New Second Army and fight the Japanese with General Wu Ming, and they will die for us. The Yiwu folks will take revenge!¡± ¡°Okay, I will definitely do this!¡± Luo Yuming nodded, patting his chest and promising: ¡°Mr. Ding, don¡¯t worry, I will form a group of them individually, well, that¡¯s it. It's called the Iron Blood Yiwu Regiment. Although I cannot guarantee the absolute safety of the officers and soldiers of this regiment, I can assure you that they are my brothers, Luo Yuming and Commander Wu Ming! I can¡¯t get through it!¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Luo!¡± Mr. Ding suddenly burst into tears, and the other four old men were also filled with emotion. Mr. Ding calmed down and said, "We have one more thing to ask Mr. Tuo Luo to bring to General Wu Ming!" "Please tell me what you want to say!" Mr. Ding held Luo Yuming's hand tightly, his eyes filled with determination, word by word. He suddenly said: "We must ask General Wu Ming to avenge our Yiwu people we must drive the Japanese pirates out of China!" "Yes! I promise to bring the old man's words to you!" Luo Yuming quickly stood at attention and faced the five old people. A military salute was given. The five old men turned around and left decisively without any trace of reluctance. Nine hundred Wu Qingzhuang soldiers were quickly sent. Most of them were between 15 and 25 years old. Then, under the leadership of Luo Yuming, the new second division was left to guard the mountains and cities in the northeast and south of Yiwu. The rear troops quickly marched towards Kushan and Dongshan, and the troops got on the train before dark. The train had just started, and a burst of fierce gunfire came from Yiwu City. Luo Yuming's face changed drastically. From the sound, it could be heard that they were all large-caliber heavy artillery - the 7th Brigade of the Japanese Field Heavy Artillery arrived! The train gradually faded away, but the city of Yiwu was in chaos. Shouts of murder were mixed with violent explosions. Waves of gunpowder smoke rose over Yiwu City, and Yiwu City was ablaze. Every officer and soldier of the New Second Division had red eyes. More than 900 black and young men were lying on the open door of the carriage, looking at their hometown for the last time. Luo Yuming came to a fifteen-year-old boy, patted him heavily on the shoulder, and looked at Yiwu with them, his eyes unknowingly filled with tears. A week later, Luo Yuming heard news from Japanese newspapers and magazines excerpted by Phoenix Broadcasting Station. In order to allow the New Second Division to retreat smoothly, the people of Yiwu took the lead in organizing the more than 3,000 remaining people in the city to carry out the most brutal attack on the Japanese. Cruel resistance. They only had more than 800 38-guns left by the New Second Division and more than 6,000 grenades. The brave and unyielding Yiwu people used their flesh and blood to block the Japanese army for six hours. Instead of capturing the New Second Division, they were beaten to death by the people of Yiwu, killing more than 400 people and injuring more than 900 people, which severely damaged the morale of the Japanese army. The commander of the Fifth Division, Imamura Jun, became angry and immediately ordered a massacre of the city. However, when they arrested the remaining people in the city and put them in the square in front of the train station, there were only a few dozen old people and seriously injured people who could not walk. Imamura hurriedly asked where the people were, but no one answered, because all the people in the city died in the battle against the Japanese army. The Yiwu people were brave and unyielding, and no one surrendered Looking at the old people and seriously injured people who died calmly, Imamura For the first time, Jun was extremely frightened, and felt a cold chill on his back. Can such a brave and fearless nation really be conquered by the bayonets of the Imperial Japanese Army? There are two flowers in bloom, one on each side. After Wu Ming led the New Second Army to repulse the Japanese attack, neither the 32nd Division nor the 116th Division launched another attack on Jinhua City. Because of this kind of courage to fight face to face with the Japanese army and the amazing coordination of infantry and artillery, only the legendary New Second Army can do it. Lieutenant General Tetsuzo Ide, commander of the 32nd Division, and Lieutenant General Seiichiro Shinohara, commander of the 116th Division, came together and immediately concluded that the main force of the New Second Army had arrived in Jinhua. With the New Second Army participating in the defense, twoIt is no longer possible for the group to capture Jinhua City. In this case, the two decided to divide their troops. Ide Tetsou led his troops to the front line of Dapan Mountain, warning the Jinhua defenders in a overlooking manner. Shinohara Seiichiro led the 116th Division from Lanxi to Longyou, preparing to penetrate Changshan and completely cut off the return path of the New Second Army. Fortunately, at this time, Wang Yaowu's 74th Army had moved to Longyou and stood firm on the Qujiang River. At the same time, it built a defense line at Laohu Mountain, Songshu Mountain and Xiaonanhai Village on the north bank of the Qujiang River, blocking the Japanese army's westward advance. The battle situation in the eastern section of the Zhejiang-Jiangxi line stabilized. For the next two days, until the return of the New Second Division, the Japanese troops around Jinhua remained stationary. However, on the front line in eastern Jiangxi, the Third Division and the Thirty-fourth Division of the Japanese Eleventh Army violently attacked all the way east. They fell into Yiyang on August 1 and captured Hengfeng on August 2. Their frontline was directed towards the Fourth Division. Shangrao is where the headquarters of the Third Theater Command is located. In desperation, Gu Zhutong once again chose to retreat to Jiangshan County in Zhejiang. If necessary, the headquarters would retreat to Pucheng, Fujian, relying on the dangers of Xianxia Pass to stop the Japanese army. At this time, Wang Jingjiu was busy gathering the defeated troops. In the past two days, he gathered two divisions. From the words of the defeated troops, Wang Jingjiu understood what happened that night. He was very disappointed with the performance of his subordinates, but now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. He can only ask the division commanders to take responsibility for their crimes, otherwise Engaged in military law. Volume 3, Chapter 644: Leaving and Staying Wenchang Pavilion in Jinhua City was built during the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty and is currently the temporary headquarters of the New Second Army. On the evening of August 3rd, the lanterns in the wing next to the main hall of Wenchang Pavilion were brightly lit, the generals of the New Second Army were gathered together, and a meeting of officers above the brigade was in progress. Wu Mingduan, commander of the New Second Army, was sitting at the conference table. Dai Ziran, the chief of staff, was standing by the wall on one side, holding a baton and comparing the map to explain the latest enemy situation: "The Japanese army is coming menacingly. The fourth, fifth and fifth troops in eastern Zhejiang are The 15th Division has already moved to Xiaoshun Town, which is only more than 20 kilometers away from Jinhua. If our engineers had not immediately started to demolish the railway and destroy the roadbed after the New Second Division retreated, I am afraid that the Japanese army would have arrived in half a day. " "The Japanese 23rd and 33rd Divisions are still stranded in Yiwu City, but as long as they move, they can reach Jinhua in just one day Now there is a new situation. Previously, they were stationed on the Xuzhou front line and passed by sea. The Japanese 16th Division, which was transported to the south from Ningbo Port, arrived in Anwen in just one week, and is now only one day away from Yongkang. " After everyone digested the content, Dai Ziran pointed at Dongfang Jiangxi on the map with his baton. Xiang, then introduced: "Let's take a look at eastern Jiangxi At one o'clock today, Okamura Ningji commanded the 3rd Division and 34th Division under the 11th Group Army to conquer Shangrao in one fell swoop. The Chinese garrison stationed in Shangrao The Japanese army has retreated to Yushan. In addition, the Japanese 40th Division and the 101st Division are passing through the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway to urgently increase troops to Shangrao. According to reports from the intelligence department, the 6th and 13th Divisions have also arrived in Nanchang. On the eastern Jiangxi front line alone, the Japanese army has gathered six divisions. " "Although we don't have exact information yet to prove where this huge force will attack, our staff department has judged that Okamura Neiji will definitely use this heavy force. It is directly used to open up the Zhejiang-Jiangxi line. This means that Yushan, Jiangshan, and Quzhou along the railway are very dangerous!" Dai Ziran's face became more serious, and the hand holding the baton trembled slightly: "Now the Japanese army is on the east and west. The trend of confrontation is obvious. Preliminary calculations indicate that the heavy force groups concentrated on the Zhejiang-Jiangxi line by the two armies will reach 13 divisions, which is basically the same as the strength of the Japanese army during the Wuhan Battle. " "Although I am third, The Ninth War Zone has also mobilized many troops to block the attack at all levels. However, considering the fact that the cities of Yiyang, Hengfeng, and Shangrao in eastern Jiangxi have all fallen in one day, our staff department is really not optimistic that the **** can be defended Okay, The war situation will be introduced here. Let's ask the military commander to give you a lecture!" Wu Ming stood up and waited for Dai Ziran to return to his seat before he said slowly: "I don't want to talk about the past. From Pinghu to Jiaxing. From Jiaxing to Lin'an, and then to Zhuji and Yiwu, everyone knows the pig teammates very well." Wu Ming's face became very serious, and he slammed the table: "At this time, we can rest assured to put our side. Should we leave our backs to these pig teammates? What should we do if we fight well and the friendly forces lose their retreat? Therefore, how to position this Jinhua battle is worthy of everyone¡¯s thinking! The scoundrels who are greedy for life and afraid of death have to be more cautious at any time." Long Shaogang first expressed his support for Wu Ming, and then said: "The situation is so bad now, if we continue to lose one ship a day according to ***. At the speed of the city, Quzhou will be in danger within four or five days at most! I think we should retreat to the Qianligang Mountains now and fight at our doorstep! " "Old Long, you want to go with me. " Wu Ming simply came to the map and took the baton from the staff: "Please see, the area centered on the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway Line will be the focus of competition between the enemy and us in the future. It is only over 200 kilometers from Shangrao to Jinhua, and only over 130 kilometers from Quzhou. Once the Japanese army makes up its mind, Quzhou will be very dangerous! If there is a loss in Quzhou, our retreat will be gone! " " Let's look around Maoliangwu. The Qianligang Mountain Area is nearly 60 kilometers long. It has a vast mountain area with sharp peaks. Most of the areas are over a thousand meters high, forming a barrier between the north and the south. If we fight here, for us who are familiar with every plant and tree in the mountainous area and have the dangers of the fortress, the time, place and people are all right. " Wu Ming's eyes wandered for a while on the black arrows of the Japanese army marked on the map, and he shook his head: "The Japanese army is only around Jinhua now, with a total strength of eight divisions. It is definitely not a long-term strategy to fight hard here. My opinion is to retreat immediately and return to the Qianligang Mountains. " "If the Japanese army comes after them, with the strong defenses, we will make sure they never come back." If we don't come, we can rest for a while and take the initiative at any time to turn the Japanese-occupied area upside down, accumulate small victories into big victories, and finally drive the Japanese army out of western Zhejiang! " "But General Gu Zhutong, commander of the Third War Zone, has sent an order to mobilize our army's independent division to advance westward to assist in the defense of Yushan and Jiangshan. "Dai Ziran blinked his eyes and said worriedly: "Military, if we withdraw at this time and completely ignore Commander Gu's order, wouldn't it be good?" "What the hell!" Defending Luo Yuminghu, who suffered heavy casualties under Yiwu's command, Said with a face. . "This is not a good idea!" Zhang Dongning thought for a while and suddenly had an idea: "Military seat, let's do this We called back to Commander Gu. After a series of battles in Zhuji, Yiwu and Jinhua, our army has long been exhausted. Weapons and ammunition have been exhausted, and we are in urgent need of replenishing soldiers, weapons and ammunition, so the troops can only return to Maoliangwu to rest. When the combat strength is restored, our troops will take the initiative to attack the Japanese army." Long Shaogang shook his head: "That's not appropriate. That¡¯s not right. Gu Zhutong is a mature man, and he can tell something fishy at a glance!¡± ¡°I think Dongning¡¯s idea is quite good In this situation, Gu Zhutong will be offended no matter what, but with his shrewdness, , I will definitely not talk too much." Wu Ming smiled lightly and commented on this. Wu Ming just wants Gu Zhutong to know that the New Second Army is not a soft persimmon and can be used however he wants. Being a firefighter is a thankless job, and Wu Ming never wants the New Second Army to reach this point. The meeting quickly made a decision, and the New Second Army will strive to evacuate Jinhua in the next two days. At the end of the meeting, Chief of Staff Zhang Dongning led the New Second Army¡¯s logistics and baggage troops to go ahead and take the train to Quzhou. At the same time, the Maoliangwu Vigilante Group took active action and quickly organized people in Quzhou and Changshan to move to Qianligang and the Xianxialing and Huanggang mountainous areas in the south. ? ###### ? The yard of a landlord¡¯s house in Shimen Town, under Jianglang Mountain in the south of Jiangshan County, is the location of the temporary headquarters of the Third War Zone. Gu Zhutong, who had just evacuated here, received a telegram from the New Second Army before he could have dinner. He was so angry that he could not speak for a long time. Wu Ming found such a poor reason and sent him away. This was too disrespectful to him as a dignified commander. The officers at the headquarters were very angry and suggested that Gu Zhutong deal with Wu Ming and reported to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek in Chongqing to increase the punishment as a warning to others! Huang Baitao whispered to Gu Zhutong, and Gu Zhutong immediately gave up the idea of ??dealing with Wu Ming. Although Gu Zhutong is the commander-in-chief of the Third War Zone, he has nothing to do with the local snake Wu Ming and the New Second Army. When the Japanese army attacked eastern Jiangxi before, the local militia groups under the New Second Army stationed there (actually the Duer Division and Dusan Division) only focused on protecting the people and moving them to Huaiyu Mountain in the north and Wuyi Mountain in the south. They did not move the people at all. Take the orders of the theater headquarters seriously. If it were other troops, Gu Zhutong could also control the distribution of weapons and equipment and the replenishment of food and ammunition as a constraint. However, the New Second Army itself has strong supplementary capabilities. The third theater now still counts on Maoliangwu Arsenal to provide support. Gu Zhutong How dare you embarrass a big benefactor like the New Second Army? ??Besides, since the Zhejiang-Jiangxi battle, the New Second Army has delivered successive successes, which has brought glory to the third theater. How dare Gu Zhutong cut off his hands and feet and let the Japanese take advantage? The next day, the situation in Jinhua deteriorated rapidly. The 16th Division has already joined the Second Mixed Brigade of the Japanese Marine Corps stationed here in the mountainous area northwest of Yongkang. At the same time, the Japanese Fourth, Fifth and Fifteenth Divisions began to attack the defense lines of Huangheshan Village and Wangmingtang Village on both sides of the railway line east of Jinhua City. . This time the Japanese army brought a field artillery regiment. Twenty-four 75 mountain guns and twelve 105mm field guns made a huge roar. The shells dropped like hail, which would be responsible for the defense of the line. The 108th Division bombed heavily. As a result, the shelling lasted only half an hour, and the 108th Division abandoned its blocking position and fled toward Jinhua City. Yesterday, when the New Second Army's logistics and baggage troops retreated, various government ministries in Jinhua City began to discuss that Jinhua City might not be saved. When the independent division of the New Second Army boarded the train heading west this morning, even Wang Jingjiu, commander of the Eleventh Group Army, could not sit still. Wang Jingjiu rushed to the headquarters of the New Second Army and loudly asked Wu Ming why he retreated without permission. Wu Ming was not someone to be trifled with. He immediately backhanded him and asked if other troops could retreat, why couldn¡¯t the New Second Army, which had run out of ammunition and food and never received replenishment of weapons and ammunition, couldn¡¯t? Wang Jingjiu was immediately speechless. Although he knew that the New Second Army's statement of running out of ammunition and food was definitely just an excuse, Wang Jingjiu really couldn't blame the New Second Army for this, because since the Battle of Zhejiang and Jiangxi, many generals had led their troops to escape, except for a few unlucky ones. Except for the egg, no one else was punished too much. Wang Jingjiu was a little unwilling. The New Second Army was already a banner of resistance against Japan. Once the New Second Army retreated, it would have a huge blow to the morale of the entire Jinhua garrison.   Several other generals who came with him showed great righteousness to Wu Mingxiao and persuaded Wu Ming to lead his troops to stick to Jinhua. Wu Ming was a man of firm will. In Wang Jingjiu's words, he was like a stone in a pit - and smelly. And hard. Wu Ming decisively rejected the proposal to stick to Jinhua. Wang Jingjiu, who returned without success, was deeply depressed and immediately informed the Third Theater Command of the unauthorized evacuation of the New Second Army. Gu Zhutong, who had gained experience, did not touch Wu Ming's bad luck. He added some information to the telegram and forwarded it directly to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek in Chongqing. After receiving the telegram forwarded by Gu Zhutong and seeing Wang Jingjiu's crusade against Wu Ming and the New Second Army in every line, Chiang Kai-shek, who was at his official residence in Huangshan, Chongqing, was slightly startled, then shook his head and smiled bitterly. Wu Ming's bravery is famous all over the world. All the armies in the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Campaign were defeated in succession. Only the New Second Army performed well. According to the intelligence sent back from Japan, so far several Japanese divisions have lost 30,000 soldiers in front of the New Second Army. For the remainder of the war, there were many highlights in the wars of Zhuji and Yiwu. Coupled with the endless propaganda of Phoenix Radio, people all over the world have regarded it as the mainstay of the anti-Japanese war. For such a general, he could not be beaten or scolded. Even Chiang Kai-shek felt helpless. However, Jinhua had to defend, so Chiang Kai-shek had to summon a few close aides, and finally ordered Wu Ming to lead his troops to defend Jinhua in the name of the Military Commission. Before conveying the order, Chiang Kai-shek instructed Chen Cheng, Lin Wei, Yu Jishi, Zhou Zhirou and other generals who were close to Wu Ming to each send a telegram of comfort to Wu Ming. In the telegram, Chen Cheng and others repeatedly told Wu Ming that they must put the great cause of the party and the country first, and their words were sincere and meaningful. After receiving five or six telegrams in a row, and receiving orders from the Military Commission to take severe measures, Wu Ming had no choice but to compromise. He led the New Second Division to stay and assist in defense. The main force of the New Second Army withdrew to Quzhou westward, and then headed towards Retreat from the Qianligang Mountains. At this point, Wang Jingjiu finally felt relieved. As long as Wu Ming stayed, the entire Jinhua City army would feel more at ease. Volume 3, Chapter 645: The Battle of Jinhua Defense August 5th, five o'clock in the morning. Lieutenant General Imamura Jun, the commander of the Japanese Fifth Division, carefully selected more than 2,000 Japanese soldiers under his command. Taking advantage of the early dawn, they attacked the Japanese defense line built along the Chisong River in the east of Jinhua City. In the trenches on the west bank of Chisong River, the officers and soldiers of the newly-organized Seventh Division had just woken up and heard noises on the river. They hurriedly poked their heads out and found that the Japanese troops had arrived at the shoal under the river ridge in assault boats and bamboo and wooden rafts. The officers and soldiers of the New 7th Division hurriedly opened fire, but the Japanese army on the other side of the river had quietly set up infantry artillery positions, and the well-prepared grenade launchers and Type 92 heavy machine guns suppressed the fire at the first moment the defenders opened fire. As the grenades fell, a dense rain of machine gun bullets followed, and the defenders were immediately suppressed and unable to raise their heads. At this time, the Japanese troops under the river ridge rushed into the trenches and fought fiercely with the defenders. With just one encounter, the New 7th Division suffered heavy losses. As the casualties continued to increase, the defense line was quickly broken through by the Japanese army. The Japanese army did not kill them all, but drove the defeated army towards Jinhua City. The Japanese army quickly followed the defeated army to the east gate of Jinhua. The officers and soldiers of the 105th Division of the Communist Party of China guarding the east gate were at a loss and allowed the Japanese army to rush into the city. The Japanese army quickly seized the east gate of Jinhua City. More and more Japs entered the city. The officers and soldiers of the 105th Division guarding the east gate were shot down one by one by the Japs' precise marksmanship. The remaining people turned around and ran away. Some of them were cowards. While running, he shouted "The devils have entered the city", and Jinhua City suddenly fell into panic. The Japanese army was planning to advance into the city along the roots of the city wall and the streets connecting the east gate to expand the occupied area. Officers and soldiers of the New Second Division rushed out from both sides of the city wall. The first brigade and the regiment were on the left, and the second regiment was on the right. , and standing on the front of the street was the Second Brigade and the First Regiment. They were all clearing the way with submachine guns and light machine guns, and the sound of "click-click" was endless. The Japanese soldiers entering the city were excited when they suddenly encountered a strong enemy. The Japanese soldiers who rushed to the front fell to the ground in rows. The Japanese major who led the way drew his saber and shouted to the left and right. The brave Japanese soldiers shouted the slogans on the emperor's board and rushed towards the new officers and soldiers one after another. Some of the Japanese soldiers suddenly opened their tied ropes when they approached. The explosive fuse on his body. Violent explosions sounded one after another, directly blowing the Japanese soldiers carrying explosive bags to pieces, but the nearby officers and soldiers of the New Second Division who were affected also fell down, and the New Second Division's offensive was stalled. At this moment, the city gate slowly closed without warning. Countless grenades were thrown from the roofs on both sides of the street and the city walls, exploding "crackling" around the Japanese troops. Amidst the bursts of fire and gunpowder smoke, the Japanese were killed one by one. Falling in a pool of blood. The light and heavy machine guns placed on the tops of reinforced concrete buildings and on the city walls spit out tongues of fire, and bullets hit those brave Japanese soldiers who were not afraid of death. Suddenly there was a violent explosion - this was mixed with the death squads in the Japanese team. The explosive pack was detonated, and the violent explosion caused serious harm to the Japanese. When the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army on the left and right flanks and the officers and soldiers on the front met at the gate of the city, more than a thousand Japanese soldiers who entered the city were basically wiped out. Wu Ming and Luo Yuming appeared at the street intersection near the east gate. Looking at the officers and soldiers who were cleaning the battlefield, Wu Ming raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He was very satisfied with the speed of the encirclement and annihilation: "Not bad, the battle was successfully resolved in half an hour!" " Mainly because of our good preparations and luck - many Japanese soldiers were killed by the explosive bags carried by their companions, and they were unable to maintain the battle formation. " Luo Yuming sighed with emotion, pointing at the Japanese soldiers who were scattered everywhere. The corpse said: "Not to mention, these little devils are really not afraid of death! They even tied explosives into the city. It seems that they had no intention of living from the beginning!" Buried with him, he will suffer the consequences!" After Wu Ming finished speaking, his eyes passed over the Japanese corpse and looked up at the height of the city wall. The supervising team sent by Wang Jingjiu killed dozens of soldiers who escaped before the battle. The officers and soldiers of the 105th Division began to stabilize and went up to the city wall to prepare for the attack. Wu Ming was not in the mood to see Ying Honglun, the commander of the 105th Division, and turned around and left - the New Second Division now plays the role of a reserve team, specifically responsible for fighting fires. As for fighting with the Japanese army, he will not accompany him. Two hours later, the Fifth Field Artillery Regiment of the Japanese Fifth Division outside the east gate began shelling. The Japanese army dispatched infantry to attack the city. At this moment, the battle to defend Jinhua officially began. About half an hour later, the Japanese 32nd Division, which occupied the commanding heights of Dapan Mountain, also dispatched its 32nd Field Artillery Regiment to violently bombard the 26th Division's defense line of Triangle Mountain and Lion Mountain. , the rumble of the shell explosion resounded throughout Jinhua City. The enemy and our forces were equal in strength, but the defenders had the convenience of city defense. In addition, the New Second Division acted as firefighters, so they could quickly fill in the gaps wherever trouble occurred. The Japanese army did not take much advantage in the first round of attack., abandoned more than 300 corpses in embarrassment and retreated. Although the Japanese attack was repelled, the Jinhua defenders were also under tremendous pressure. In just over an hour of fighting, more than a thousand people from the 105th Division defending the east city wall were killed and injured by Japanese artillery fire, while those defending the north gate The 26th Division also suffered more than a thousand casualties. After hearing the reports from various departments, Wang Jingjiu felt dizzy - this was just the beginning. At two o'clock in the afternoon, the Japanese attack began again, but the situation was worse than in the morning. The Japanese 16th Division and the Marine Corps' 2nd Mixed Brigade, approaching from the south, also officially joined the battle. Three groups of Japanese troops rushed out, launching attacks from the east, south, and north directions of Jinhua City. The Japanese artillery did not begin until the infantry approached the city wall or were 500 meters away from the garrison position. Three artillery regiments and more than a hundred cannons roared towards Jinhua City. South of Jinhua, the Second Mixed Brigade of the Japanese Marine Corps drove armed trucks directly to the south bank of the Yiwu River outside the city wall, using light and heavy machine guns on the trucks to suppress the defenders' firepower points. In times of crisis, the defenders had to blow up the Yiwu River and Several bridges on the Wuyi River. The Japanese soldiers, supported by artillery, launched three attacks on Jinhua City in one afternoon. "Because the New Second Division acted as firefighters and the supervising team was merciless, more than 300 deserters were shot and killed, so the defenders did not collapse. In the evening, the casualty figures of the Jinhua garrison were quickly collected by Wu Ming. In just one afternoon, there were more than 6,000 casualties. The mortar positions deployed by the defenders in the city and the machine gun positions on the city walls were heavily taken care of by the Japanese artillery fire. Most of the artillerymen and machine gunners were killed on the spot. The mortars, Most of the heavy machine guns were destroyed, and hundreds of houses in the city were destroyed. Putting down the report, Wu Ming shook his head and sighed! "Military seat, the casualties of various departments are quite large If this continues, I'm afraid they will all be reimbursed here in less than a week." Luo Yuming said worriedly. "A week? I'm worried that I won't be able to hold on tomorrow!" Wu Ming took a deep breath and his expression became extremely serious: "Lao Luo, quickly bring a group and occupy the train station for me." "What do you mean? "Luo Yuming's eyes widened in surprise. ¡°During the Nanjing Defense War, the Japanese army only dispatched the 6th, 9th, and 16th Divisions to attack the city, and now we are facing the 4th, 5th, 15th, 16th, and 32nd Communist Divisions at the same time. The attack of the five divisions How big is Nanjing? How big is Jinhua? If the attack continues like this, I think Wang Jingjiu will seize the train in advance to avoid being caught off guard. " Wu Ming's eyes shot out. With a ray of light, he whispered: "You must remember to guard the train station. Without my order, no one can get even half a step closer to the train station!" Wu Ming was considering a retreat. Luo Yuming understood it and immediately led the people after standing at attention. Set off. When Wang Jingjiu learned the casualties of various units under his command, he was dumbfounded. If the casualties of the previous few days were added in, at least 20,000 Jinhua defenders were dead. If the fight continued, it was very likely that the entire army would be annihilated. The nightmarish scene of the Nanjing Defense Battle appeared in Wang Jingjiu's mind again. No, we must not fight hard anymore! Wang Jingjiu thought about it for a long time. He had no chance of winning even if he stayed in Jinhua. He did not dare to neglect at the moment and immediately wrote a briefing on today's battle and sent it to Gu Zhutong, commander of the third theater. Gu Zhutong was not too surprised after receiving the telegram. The Japanese army attacked with five divisions and a mixed brigade of Marine Corps. Their strength was even worse than that of the defenders. With the quality of the Japanese army, It is very difficult to resist. If Chairman Chiang had not insisted on defending Jinhua, he would have ordered the troops to retreat. After reading the telegram, Gu Zhutong pondered for a long time. Although Wang Jingjiu did not explicitly say retreat, every line in the words gave people a sense of desolation and despair. "Retreat? Can we withdraw? If we withdraw from Quzhou, we will be exposed, and the failure of the Zhejiang-Jiangxi battle will be inevitable!" Gu Zhutong shook his head and threw the briefing to Huang Baitao. "The situation in Jinhua is so critical now that it seems impossible not to retreat. After all, there are more than 100,000 troops in Jinhua and surrounding areas! If all these troops are lost, the commander will not have many available troops!" Huang Baitao gave Gu Zhutong made a cup of tea and persuaded: "Commander, we have to make a decision! Half of these more than 100,000 troops are direct descendants of the Central Military Army, and there are many students in Huangpu. If they are all trapped in Jinhua, I am afraid that the Chairman will not want to see it. ! Besides, before this, **** had no experience of fighting with an equal number of Japanese troops in a large battle. Whether it was the Battle of Songhu, the Battle of Taiyuan, the Battle of Xuzhou, or even the Battle of Wuhan, the Japanese troops were all equal to ten this At this time, it is the last word to preserve the effective forces to fight against Japan." Gu Zhutong nodded in agreement. "All right, I will send a telegram to the Chairman later to clarify the serious relationship. I believe that the Chairman will not force his students to die in vain! " When he did not receive a reply from Chongqing, Gu Zhutong instructed Huang Baitao to draft an order for Wang Jingjiu to lead his troops to withdraw from Jinhua. After writing it, Gu Zhutong reviewed it before letting Huang Baitao send the telegram. To successfully retreat, the first The first choice was of course to take the train. At this time, there were still three trains left in the Jinhua Railway Station. They were the three trains that had safely evacuated the New Second Army from Yiwu. Wang Jingjiu put down the telegram and immediately sent someone to notify his direct descendant No. 79. The 63rd Division and the 63rd Division assembled at the train station, and at the same time ordered the guards to set out immediately to occupy the train station. After briefly handling some documents and important matters of the headquarters, Wang Jingjiu handed over the cleaning and transfer work to the staff, and took the train with his guards. Heading to the train station. When he arrived at the train station in the west of the city, Wang Jingjiu was surprised to find that his guards were all blocked outside the train station gate. Wang Jingjiu was a little angry and asked the guard captain, but he suddenly became stunned. It was none other than the famous New Second Division. The specific strength of the troops was unknown. Seeing that Wang Jingjiu had not spoken for a long time, the guard captain carefully explained that he originally wanted to lead the guard directly into the train station, but the officers and soldiers of the New Second Division used heavy machine guns to block the entrance and exit. The guard officers and soldiers claimed that no one was allowed to enter or leave at will except under Wu Ming's orders, otherwise the gunmen would not recognize anyone. Wang Jingjiu breathed heavily, and after thinking about it, he sent someone to find Wu Ming. A train can transport three divisions without much problem. Volume 3, Chapter 646: Shocking at Every Step The atmosphere at Jinhua West Railway Station was tense. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Division placed heavy machine guns on the station windows and on the passenger entrance and exit channels. There was also an artillery position on the roof consisting of eight 60-gun mortars. All the officers and soldiers were looking ahead with vigilance, as if a fly flew over, and the officers and soldiers would knock it down. Wang Jingjiu looked helplessly at the row of bullet holes on the cement floor in front of him. They were the marks caused by the bullets fired by the soldiers on the opposite side when they tried to stop him from leading people to break into the train station. He was so frightened that his heart almost stopped. -The latest bullet almost hit his toes and hit the ground. Even if he took a step forward, there would be holes in his body. Wang Jingjiu felt very happy when he saw the New Second Army abusing the Japanese before, but now that the New Second Army officers and soldiers pointed their guns at him, Wang Jingjiu felt aggrieved. At this moment, Wu Ming arrived at the train station in a car. Wang Jingjiu looked at the car with a squinting look on his face as it stopped in front of him. When Wu Ming got off the train, Wang Jingjiu sarcastically said: "General Wu, don't you know that the train station is a strategic location and must be controlled by the army headquarters? What on earth do you want to do by sending troops to occupy the train station?" Wu Ming learned what happened when he was on the road. He immediately laughed and apologized: "The battle situation in Jinhua is urgent now. Commander, I think your order to stick to Jinhua was very timely and accurate! The Japanese army is attacking so urgently now, I'm afraid that some troops will not obey the commander's orders and retreat without authorization, so I sent officers and soldiers to help guard the train station!" Wang Jingjiu snorted coldly and shouted at Wu Ming: "General Wu, your New Second Army is amazing. , Beat the Japanese devils hard, and be even harder on the brothers! Look at the row of bullet holes in front of you, I almost fell under the gun of your soldiers!¡± ¡°My soldiers are so stupid, I can¡¯t help it!¡± " Although Wu Ming apologized repeatedly, he had a proud expression on his face and said impassionedly: "I gave the order at the beginning. No one could escape from Jinhua City by train without my order. Who would have thought that these people would not open their eyes. They treated the commander¡¯s inspection the same as other cowardly soldiers escaping. Damn it! I¡¯ll give them a scolding later to relieve the commander¡¯s anger!¡± Wu Ming turned around, glared at him, and tried to follow him! Luo Yuming got out of the car and lost his temper: "Luo Waizui, how did you lead the troops? How dare you shoot at the commander, don't you want to live anymore? You must review it carefully after you go back, fully learn from the experience and lessons, and never do it again in the future." You are allowed to make similar mistakes again. Do you understand?" "Yes!" Luo Yuming lowered his head with a grimace, as if he was resigned to the situation. Wu Ming then scolded him again, Luo Yuming nodded in response, and finally turned around to apologize to Wang Jingjiu. Seeing Wu Ming and Luo Yuming performing the double act, Wang Jingjiu clenched his fist tightly and resisted the urge to punch Wu Ming. After a while, he calmed down his anger and said with a straight face: "General Wu, since you have already Realizing the mistake, can you withdraw your troops from the train station now? " "No!" Wu Ming shook his head decisively and explained to Wang Jingjiu: "Commander, you just said that the train station is a strategic location in Jinhua. As the mainstay of guarding Jinhua, our New Second Army must of course ensure that this strategic location is not lost." At this point, Wu Ming saluted Wang Jingjiu and assured him confidently: "Commander, in order to carry out the execution, you will swear to the death. According to Jinhua's order, in order to prevent those troops who do not want to serve the country and just want to escape on the train, I have decided that I will personally guard the train station. If the commander finds a soldier escaping from the train station, you can do it. Shoot me." Wang Jingjiu was choked by Wu Ming's words and felt very uncomfortable. Yes, Wang Jingjiu did issue an order to live or die with Jinhua before, but now the Japanese army has an absolute advantage, and the situation is worse than during the Nanjing Defense War. If they don't evacuate, Jinhua's more than 100,000 troops will be taken care of by the Japanese army. dumpling. As soon as Wu Ming opened his mouth, he blocked Wang Jingjiu's words about leading his troops to evacuate Jinhua, which made Wang Jingjiu unable to speak for a long time. "Hey¡ª¡ª" After a while, Wang Jingjiu sighed longly and raised his thumb: "General Wu, you are really a hero of the Anti-Japanese War, and your department can be called a mountain of military orders Okay, let's go aside and have a private discussion. Let's talk about it!" "This" Wu Ming looked hesitant. Seeing Wang Jingjiu's anxious face, Wu Ming didn't want to tease him anymore, and immediately went to the small garden in front of the train station with Wang Jingjiu. Arriving at the small garden before the war, Wang Jingjiu completely put down his arrogance and told Wu Ming the truth: "General Wu, the Japanese communists who are currently besieging Jinhua?Five divisions and a Marine Task Force Brigade, followed by the 23rd and 33rd Divisions, are coming. How can we as a group army withstand such terrifying forces? Commander Gu thought twice and ordered our troops to retreat. So, so" Wang Jingjiu paused here and gave Wu Ming a "you and I both understand" expression. Wu Ming took a sharp breath, his eyes lit up, he took Wang Jingjiu's words and said in great surprise: "So the commander plans to disobey the order and defend Jinhua? " Then Wu Ming looked at Wang Jingjiu with admiration, raised his thumb, and praised: "I didn't expect that the commander is such a good man. I, Wu Ming, admire him very much! Commander, please rest assured, you don¡¯t have to guard the train station yourself. As long as there is a soldier in our New Second Army, not a single deserter will escape from here! Every inch of mountains and rivers, every inch of blood, this time I decided to follow the commander, fight bloody battles, and serve the party and the country! "Wang Jingjiu rolled his eyes. Isn't this guy in front of him too deceptive? He was so humble, and he tried his best to put a high hat on himself. Wang Jingjiu stared at Wu Ming angrily, silent. "Wu Ming gave up when he saw it, Time is running out and we can no longer play tricks on Wang Jingjiu unscrupulously. Blinking his eyes, Wu Ming leaned over and asked, "Commander, do you want to lead your troops to retreat? " "This it's not that I want to retreat, but Commander Gu's order Soldiers should obey orders as their bounden duty, and as the commander of a group army, this is even more true! Wang Jingjiu waved his hand and said to Wu Ming: "So, this time, please ask General Wu to get out of the way of the train station so that I can lead my troops to evacuate first!" " "It's not impossible to ask our New Second Army to get out of the way! Wu Ming glanced at Wang Jingjiu: "But I have a condition!" " "What conditions? " Wang Jingjiu was a little scared. "Commander" Wu Ming gave a military salute and said: "After the troops retreat to Quzhou, I will lead the New Second Army back to Maoliangwu in the hinterland of Qianligang to replenish guns and ammunition and train the troops. In the subsequent Quzhou War, our New Second Army will not participate again. Let¡¯s leave the good deeds of making contributions to other troops for the time being! " "Where can I do this? The New Second Army is a powerful force in the Anti-Japanese War. If you take the lead in withdrawing, your morale will be shaken! Besides, even the New Second Army, which always wins battles, has withdrawn. Will other troops withdraw? No, absolutely not! "Wang Jingjiu waved his hand in displeasure and refused directly. "Anyway, Quzhou can't be defended. Since failure is still unavoidable, we might as well stay in Jinhua City and fight the Japanese army to avoid the infamy of running away! " Wu Ming's expression changed and he threatened: "Commander Wang, you are the commander of the 10th Army. You can leave on your own After you leave, I will be the highest-ranking officer in the Jinhua garrison, and I should be the commander of the Jinhua garrison. All troops in Jinhua are not allowed to leave without authorization. "You, you" Wang Jingjiu was so angry that he was shaking all over. Although Wu Ming could not order other troops, the New Second Army firmly guarded the train station and controlled several major defensive positions from outside the west gate to the Jinhua River. The New Second Army refused to get out of the way of the retreat of more than 100,000 troops, and the Jinhua defenders really couldn't leave. Wang Jingjiu calmed down and looked at Wu Ming angrily: "If you don't let the troops leave, I will be alone. When we arrived in Quzhou, what could we do to stop the Japanese attack? " "Then please Commander, agree to my request! "Wu Ming grinned. "Okay, I promise you. "Wang Jingjiu thought about it but had no choice but finally gave in and stomped away bitterly. Wu Ming looked at Wang Jingjiu's figure with a heavy heart and murmured to himself: "Commander Wang, it's not that I don't want to serve the country. , but there is no need to participate in a losing battle! Just wait and I'll let you know what a real defensive battle is. ¡± ###### As Wang Jingjiu¡¯s order to evacuate Jinhua was issued, the officers and soldiers of various ministries made a commotion. They immediately put down their positions and swarmed towards the train station. Unexpectedly, Wu Ming led the New Second Division and Wang Jingjiu led the 63rd Direct Division. The 79th Division and the 79th Division had already boarded the train and left. Fortunately, six more trains arrived from the direction of Quzhou. From Jinhua Railway Station to Xicheng Gate, all the troops were frantically climbing on the train, just like in later generations. The Spring Festival transportation is generally crowded. Fortunately, since it was night, the Japanese army did not take advantage of the situation to launch an attack. As for the riots in Jinhua City, the Japanese army, who had learned from Yiwu before, could only think of it as Wu Ming's "creating chaos and waiting for an opportunity to attack at night". "As a plan, the troops were ordered to strengthen defense. By the time the Japanese troops reacted early the next morning, the main force of the Japanese army had withdrawn. Due to the late notification, the New 7th Division and the temporary 13th Division failed to capture The train, after escaping from Jinhua City, immediately ran westward. At this time, the troops defending the line from Longyou to Quzhou had been replaced.Mo Yushuo's 86th Army and Wang Yaowu's 74th Army, both directly affiliated to the Central Army, were transferred to the southern area of ??Jiangshan County by Gu Zhutong. After the 86th Army received two divisions, they retreated to Quzhou together. Because the Maoliangwu Chamber of Commerce was purchasing rail steel at a high price at this time, the engineering regiments of the 16th Division and the 67th Division under the 86th Army destroyed the railway tracks west of Longyou, and even the railway sleepers were pried Get up and change money. The Japanese troops fled, and the Japanese army pursued them. However, there were no trains in Jinhua City, and the railways from Zhuji to Yiwu and Yiwu to Jinhua were damaged and had not been repaired. The Japanese army could not transport them in time, so they had to use two legs to travel. At this time, the Maoliangwu Militia Group, which had been expanded to 21 regiments, came into play. Led by the officers and soldiers of the Second and Third Divisions of the New Second Army, they continued to harass the Japanese army. The Japanese army was powerless and made slow progress. It took a full week to reach Quzhou. After arriving in Quzhou, Wu Ming immediately led the New Second Division back to Maoliangwu. In the previous month, Phoenix Radio had continued to publicize, and with the full help of the Maoliangwu Vigilante Group, all people in Quzhou, Changshan, and Jiangshan counties had been evacuated, and the empty cities looked extremely depressed. As for Quzhou Airport, the Air Force has built an airport in the Huizhou area in southern Anhui. All aircraft have transferred to Huizhou Airport in advance to continue to maintain pressure on the Japanese troops on the front lines of Zhejiang and Jiangxi. Because of the prior agreement, it was difficult for Wang Jingjiu to accuse Wu Ming. But the departure of the New Second Army made the already frightened troops panic. Many officers and soldiers believed that even the anti-Japanese military god Wu Ming had escaped, and Quzhou would definitely not be able to defend it. A week later, the 16th Japanese Division was the first to arrive at Quzhou City, accompanied by the 16th Field Artillery Regiment of the division. As soon as the Japanese troops arrived outside the city, Japanese artillery began to bombard Quzhou City, making the already chaotic situation in Quzhou even more tense. Wang Jingjiu was still working hard to maintain the relationship. On the one hand, he appeased the troops, and on the other hand, he sent an urgent message to Gu Zhutong, requesting that the 74th Army, which had performed outstandingly in Wanjialing during the Wuhan Battle, be sent to Quzhou to participate in the battle. But at this time, the Japanese army had already breached Yushan County, and Jiangshan County, where the theater headquarters was located, was facing a serious threat from the Japanese army. Gu Zhutong was already preparing to withdraw to Pucheng, Fujian, and the elite 74th Army needed to accompany him to escort him, at least to defend northern Fujian. It is named Xianxia Pass. Even though there are a large number of supervising teams, many troops have already sneaked away at night. When the Japanese Fifth Division and the Fifteenth Division also arrived at Quzhou City (the Fourth Division and the Thirty-second Division began to assume the responsibility of local defense), the Quzhou garrison was on the verge of collapse. On August 12, the Japanese 116th Division successfully attacked Changshan County through Wantian and Quanmu Mountains. The Quzhou defenders' retreat route to Qianligang Mountains to join the New Second Army was cut off. The soldiers suddenly lost their fighting spirit. Wang Jingjiu They had to lead their troops to break out to the south of the city with all their strength. When he arrived at Langke Mountain in the south of Quzhou, Wang Jingjiu gathered his troops, leaving only five divisions with more than 30,000 people at hand. He felt like crying without tears. Volume 3, Chapter 647: Battle at Xikou On August 13, the Japanese Eleventh Army, which had been stationed in Yushan for less than a week, under the command of Okamura Neiji, attacked the Japanese troops guarding the front lines of Zhangwupeng, Lingkou Village and Dukoutang in the west of Jiangshan. Attack. In just one day, the two divisions of the 28th Army that guarded the rerouted line were crippled, and they fled to Xianyan in the south in embarrassment, and then retreated to Fujian through Fenshui Pass. Facing the powerful offensive of the Japanese 3rd, 6th and 101st Divisions, Gu Zhutong ordered to abandon Jiangshan County and move to Pucheng in Fujian in order to preserve his strength. On the 15th, Okamura Ningji led his troops into Quzhou. The next day, the commander of the Central China Front also arrived in Quzhou on a special plane and immediately held a military meeting. At this meeting, the Japanese army decided to encircle ten sides, starting from Shangfang Town to the west of Jiande, Duze Town to the north of Quzhou and Shiliang Town to the northwest, Daqiaotou to the north of Zhaoxian Town in Changshan, and Changshan to the north. Shizikou, as well as dispatched partial divisions from Jiande, strived to capture Shouchang and Sui'an, and attacked from the north to the south of the Qianligang Mountain area. Among them, the main attack direction is the bridgehead line connected by the highway to Fangcun and Maoliangwu, where the battle first started. On the morning of August 18, Xikou north of Daqiaotou. The terrain at Xikou is dangerous. On the left is Qianwang Mountain with an average altitude of more than 200 meters. On the right is Tietong Mountain and Daling Mountain with an average altitude of more than 150 meters. The canyon in the middle is Fangcun Creek and the "Ji" direction of the valley. On the riverside road, because the New Second Army built fortifications here early, they also deliberately blasted several bridges across Fangcun Creek and dug a trench more than 30 meters wide in front of the position to introduce Hongqiao Creek and Fangcun. The flowing water of the stream can be said to be easy to defend but difficult to attack. The sun was hanging in the sky, and the Japanese army appeared on the horizon along the road along Fangcun Creek. Seeing the red flag flying high on the mountain in the distance, the Japanese commander did not hesitate and sent infantry under the cover of the regiment's artillery fire to forcibly cross the waist-deep stream that ran from east to west. Standing in front of the lookout at the command post halfway up Qianwang Mountain, Major Meng Ke, commander of the First Regiment of the Second Division of the New Second Army, used a telescope to observe the Japanese troops gradually coming ashore, while cursing the Japanese troops for firing their shells as if they were free of charge. After a full quarter of an hour of violent bombardment, the Japanese artillery gradually stopped and gradually became inaudible. Major Meng Ke immediately ordered the officers and soldiers hidden in the third trench anti-gun hole to enter the forward position along the traffic ditch. Looking at the Japanese troops strutting down the mountain and preparing to attack, Meng Ke ordered a battalion of officers and soldiers to enter the front-line position. The Japanese troops were not allowed to fire until they reached the preset minefield 100 meters in front of the position. The arrogant Japanese army did not even send out leading soldiers, so they concentrated all their troops and launched an attack on the blocking position of the Duer Division. Seeing that there was only a hundred meters away from the Chinese ** team's position, the defenders still did not fire a shot, and the Japanese army, which had been advancing cautiously, became bolder. "Kill them!" Under the river embankment, the Japanese captain Taro Morita, who was brandishing his saber and giving the order for the entire attack, was startled by the sudden explosion, and then several heartbreaking shouts came from his ears, "There are Mines! " As the mines in front of the position were detonated, dense explosions sounded around the Japanese offensive formation. The Japanese soldiers were knocked to the ground by the incoming steel fragments, and a large area was quickly cleared. Soon after, the sound of light and heavy machine gun shooting and the muffled sound of mortar firing came at the same time. The sudden dense rain of bullets and hail-like grenades once again knocked down a large area of ????the Japanese army deep in the defense line. . The leading Japanese squadron was crippled on the spot. Some of the Japanese soldiers who reacted quickly and lay down on the ground in advance could not escape the mines and were torn to pieces on the spot. Even if they survived by chance, they would still be missing arms and legs. Taro Morita was angered by the sudden blow. The 16th Division, which has experienced the test of battles such as Songhu, Nanjing, Xuzhou, and Wuhan, has always been arrogant. Where has it ever suffered such a big loss? After coming to his senses, Major Morita immediately ordered the entire brigade to launch a fierce attack on the opposing garrison position. At this time, although the Duer Division only had one battalion in the front-line trenches, there were only sixteen Maxim heavy machine guns deployed, plus eight 60 mortars and sixteen grenades. The intensive firepower overwhelmed the Japanese army. The leading squadron was almost completely wiped out, and the remaining Japanese troops were suppressed to the point where they could not lift their heads. Although Major Morita was extremely angry, he had received rigorous training for a long time and heard from the firepower configuration of the front defenders that although the Chinese ** team had more light and heavy machine guns, light mortars, and grenades, it did not have heavy firepower, or even calibers. There are no larger mortars either. Judging from the intensity of gunfire, the opponent's strength should not exceed one battalion. Major Morita was ashamed and angry. If the main force of a main division cannot even break through the position defended by a battalion of a Chinese corps equipped with only light weapons, then he will definitely become the laughing stock of the 16th Division.   Major Morita, who was so angry that he almost vomited blood, ordered the infantry squad of the brigade to concentrate two Type 92 infantry cannons to cover the infantry to launch a full-line attack. ¡° Morita didn¡¯t know that his every move had attracted the attention of the snipers assigned to the 1st Regiment and 1st Battalion of the Second Division. As a supplement to the New Second Division, the New Third Division, and the Independent Division, the Du Second Division and the Du Third Division are much inferior in terms of weapons, equipment, and personnel. In order to ensure the combat effectiveness of the troops, the military headquarters specially assigned each division to the New Second Division. The sharp knife companies prepared by the regiment were disassembled and used, and they were sent to the Du Er Division and Du San Division in batches to serve as the backbone. Among them, officers and soldiers with accurate marksmanship are directly assigned to battalion-level units as the final weapon. Although a battalion is only equipped with two sniper teams, that is, two main snipers and two assistants, the treatment of snipers is based on that of company-level cadres, and even the military rank is at least lieutenant. When Major Morita saw that the charging troops were beaten down again, he was so angry that he jumped out from the hiding place under the river embankment with his saber, hacked to death a deserter, and prepared to lead the charge himself. The two eager snipers had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. They opened fire almost at the same time. The brave Major Morita was hit in the head by a 12.7 mm sniper bullet on the spot, and a big hole was punched in his chest. The two staff officers following Major Morita were killed by two snipers who changed their targets in time before they could react. After all, he is a veteran from the 16th Division. Although he saw his captain being beaten like a watermelon and his head was blown off, he did not panic. After the attack was stopped, the remaining two squadron captains led less than 200 Japanese soldiers, relying on the favorable terrain of the river embankment, to engage in exchanges of fire with the officers and soldiers of the independent division, regiment and battalion on the opposite side. These Japanese veterans were very accurate with their marksmanship and caused certain casualties to the blocking troops. "Baga!" Seeing the loss of troops in the first attack, Colonel Kondo Ki, captain of the 9th Infantry Regiment of the 30th Brigade of the 10th Division of the Japanese Army, became angry and ordered the eight-door Meiji 41-type 75mm of the artillery brigade to which the regiment belonged. Mountain artillery concentrated all firepower to bombard the defending positions in front. It is the first brigade that takes over the offensive task. Compared to the Third Battalion, which suffered most of the casualties in the first attack and even the captain was reimbursed, the First Battalion can be called the Ninth Wing's trump card. Before the artillery fire stopped, the Japs from the First Battalion, under the personal supervision of Colonel Kondo, used the pig attack tactic to launch a fierce attack on the position of the 1st Regiment of the Duer Division. The First Battalion was brave and cunning. During the attack, it took advantage of the artillery fire cover of the regiment to push the two infantry cannons belonging to the brigade and the two infantry cannons from the Third Battalion so close to the defender's position that they were no more than 200 meters away. distance, specifically firing at a regiment's heavy machine gun position. The regiment fought back bravely with intensive machine gun fire. Most of the Japanese gunners were lost, but eight of their own heavy machine guns misfired. Although the regiment tried to fight back with 60 mortars, it was quickly suppressed by the Japanese 75mm mountain artillery and had to repeatedly move the artillery position. The two sides fought hard and saw that all the technical troops were sacrificed. Major Meng Ke, commander of the first regiment, turned red with anger. He called the division headquarters several times to seek support from the division's artillery, but was met with harsh words. reject. Colonel Kondo watched helplessly as the fourth charge of the First Battalion was once again blocked by the defenders, and he stamped his feet in anger. At this time, the division commander, Lieutenant General Fujie Keisuke, called and asked when the passage could be opened. Colonel Kondo was speechless, and finally gritted his teeth and put the last infantry group of the regiment into battle. The Japanese offensive became more and more fierce, and the sacrifices of the regiment became more and more serious. At this time, an order came from the division headquarters to abandon the first-line position and retreat to the second trench. Taking advantage of the gap in the Japanese attack, a regiment of officers and soldiers hurriedly carried or supported the injured Paoze, and the stretcher team carried the bodies of the sacrificed soldiers and retreated to the second trench. Subsequently, the traffic trench was blown up by preset explosives. After another intensive artillery fire, the Japanese soldiers who launched the charge suddenly found that the trenches on the opposite side did not fire as many bullets and mortars as before, and they couldn't help but be puzzled. When the Japanese soldiers rushed to the first trench and were about to jump over in one go, they saw that the trench in front of them was three meters wide, and it was impossible for the Japanese soldiers with mostly carrot legs to step across. While hesitating, a hundred meters ahead, a group of more than ten light and heavy machine guns arranged in the second trench suddenly sprayed out fire whips, and the Japanese soldiers fell to the ground row by row. Seeing this, the other Japanese soldiers quickly jumped into the trenches to escape. But jumping into the trenches did not lead to peace, but instead became the beginning of disaster. When the regiment was retreating, a large number of landmines were planted in the trenches. When the Japanese soldiers jumped into the trenches from above, the mines were often triggered as soon as their feet touched the ground, and the Japanese soldiers who stepped on the mines were blown up on the spot. You know, the Japanese are likeDumplings usually jump into the trenches, and the direct consequence is that they explode into a large area. Moreover, the relatively closed effect of the trenches further increases the power of the explosion. The Japanese army suffered heavy casualties for a time. When the mines were exhausted, the Japanese rushed into the trenches one after another. After paying one or two hundred lives, there was finally no explosion again. However, when these later Japanese soldiers were about to crawl out of the trenches and continue their attack, they discovered that the trenches were dug very strangely. The trench is at least two and a half meters deep, and the north side is extremely straight and steep. There is no place to borrow strength. The Japanese soldiers with long body and short legs, most of whom are less than 1.6 meters, cannot climb even if they use their best strength. Go up. The Japanese soldiers below could not climb up, but the Japanese soldiers who kept pouring in did not know what was going on below. In addition, to avoid the rain of bullets from the front, they kept jumping into the trenches. Soon the trenches were filled with overcrowded Japanese soldiers. . At this time, the Japanese soldiers were finally able to free up their manpower and were ready to rush out of the trenches by using ladders and continue to attack the defending positions in front. "Boom -" A dense burst of artillery shells fell. This time it was not just the shells of the 60th mortar, but also the anger spewed by the sixteen August 1st mortars of the artillery regiment of the Duer Division. But the greatest threat is the "unconscionable cannon" placed between the second and third positions. Seeing densely packed explosive packets falling from the sky, the Japanese in the trenches all let out loud screams. The shells and explosive packets exploded one after another, and the Japanese were quickly blown to pieces. "Baga!" Lieutenant Colonel Tsukiye Saburo, the first captain of the troops who was commanding the charge, cursed before he uttered a curse. A 20-kilogram explosive package exploded two meters above his head. The explosion produced a strong shock wave, killing Lieutenant Colonel Tsukiye and seven people around him. More than a dozen Japanese soldiers within eight meters were all blown to pieces. The Japanese soldiers a little further away were shocked to the point where their internal organs were shattered and their mouths and noses were bleeding. They were quickly engulfed by other grenades and explosive packets fired into the trenches. This offensive and defensive battle ended in a disastrous defeat for the Ninth Regiment. The first brigade was almost completely wiped out, and most of the second brigade that participated in the attack at the last moment also died. Major Kenji Noguchi, captain of the Second Battalion, had his leg broken by a falling artillery shell, and was also shocked by the shock wave after the explosion of the explosive package. His internal organs were seriously injured, and his mouth and nose continued to bleed when he was carried off the battlefield. The first battle, the new second army wins! Volume 3, Chapter 648: Fierce Battle at Guchongkou Changshan County, headquarters of the Japanese Eleventh Army. With the major divisions transferred to the Eleventh Army, Okamura Neiji now has the largest number of elite troops among the Japanese invaders. However, facing the arduous task of capturing Maoliangwu and capturing Wu Ming alive, Okamura Neiji The pressure on my shoulders is also extremely heavy. Hearing the news of the defeat in the first battle, Okamura Neiji was not too surprised. He had already experienced the power of the New Second Army. If the opponent did not rely on the geographical location to defend, he would feel nervous and suspect that there was fraud. Major General Aoki Shigemai, who took over as the Chief of Staff of the Eleventh Army after Teichi Yoshimoto was promoted to the Chief of Staff of the Front Army, walked to Okamura Neiji and whispered: "The liaisons under the 32nd Division and the 116th Division The team has arrived at the scheduled attack position and will launch an attack on the defenders of the New Second Army in half an hour, trying to create the illusion of a multi-pronged attack by the main force. In addition, the third division has entered Shizikou in the north of Changshan, although it is not accessible from the air above Changshan. The straight-line distance is only six kilometers, but it has been harassed by the New Second Army guerrillas more than ten times, and more than a hundred imperial soldiers have died!" Okamura Ningji nodded: "Maoliangwu is located in the hinterland of Qianligang. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but the defense is not perfect. There are many mountain roads that can be reached. After all, the New Second Army only has one army and its strength is relatively limited. I believe that if it blooms more and promotes continuous division and consumption, it will definitely be able to successfully capture Mao Liang. Wu Ming is captured alive!" "The top priority is to capture Fangcun in the southwest of Maoliangwu As long as we can capture Fangcun, we will have a bridgehead to attack Maoliangwu, and victory is just around the corner. Tell Mr. Fujita that although he is only on this journey, Feint attack, but the tactics are false and real. As long as he can maintain a strong momentum all the way, he can completely change from feint attack to main attack!" "Hai¡ª¡ª" Aoki Shigemagi bowed and turned around to send the report. Shizikou is located at the bottom of the hilly valley at the southern foot of Ruo Mountain, six kilometers north of Changshan County. Although the straight-line distance in the air was only six kilometers, Wangshan was a dead horse. The troops set off from eight in the morning and did not arrive at Shizikou until two in the afternoon. The total distance was at least twenty kilometers. Fortunately, although the winding mountain road is rugged, it is still passable by cars, so the artillery reluctantly arrived at the same time as the troops. Three kilometers further forward from Shizikou is the Guchongkou and Shantoufen defense lines guarded by the New Second Army. But there are basically no roads there. Once we go deeper, the transportation of cannons becomes a problem. After receiving the telegram from Chief of Staff Aoki, Fujita nodded: "Yoshi, it seems that the first victory in capturing Maoliangwu this time will be obtained by our third division! Order the artillery to open fire, I will attack China The human defensive position was completely wiped out from the opposite mountain. "With Lieutenant General Fujita's order, the artillery of the Japanese Third Division launched a fierce bombardment on the opposite Guchongkou and Shantou Peng areas. "Dong dong¡ª¡ª" The dull sound of grenade muzzle sounded, and the 24 Type 91 105 mm field guns of the Third Division were temporarily strengthened and the 36 75 mm field guns belonging to the Third Field Artillery Regiment were temporarily strengthened. , coupled with the sixty-four 70mm Type 92 infantry cannons of the four infantry regiments of the Third Division, they all opened fire, and the artillery position was quickly enveloped in choking smoke and dust. Before the first round of grenades landed, the Japanese artillerymen, who cooperated extremely well with each other, completed a series of actions such as opening the gun bolt, ejecting the shell, plugging the grenade, closing the gun bolt, and pulling the gun rope. The flames from the muzzle flashed again, and countless grenades rushed towards the front defenders with a gap of a few tenths of a second. "Whoosh¡ª¡ª" A breathtaking scream cut through the low altitude, and the grenade exploded on the opposite hill more than 200 meters above sea level. Amidst the continuous explosions, the entire mountain was shaking violently. As the shells exploded one after another, crimson fireballs rose into the sky, and various debris waved everywhere in the sky. The fortifications on the hilltop that were directly hit flew into the air one after another, and concrete blocks, weapon parts, and human flesh flew around like raindrops. Under rounds of intensive bombing, several bunkers standing on the mountaintops could not withstand the ravages of modern weapons and collapsed with painful groans. "Kill it!" Susumu Fujita, who had been closely observing the effects of the bombardment, saw that several sections of fortifications had collapsed. He nodded with satisfaction, put down his telescope, pulled out his saber and shouted: "Kill it!" With the sharp sound The whistle sounded, and three large groups of Japanese troops who had been waiting for a long time howled and rushed to the high ground ahead. At this time, on the garrison position, Lieutenant Colonel Chen Liwei, commander of the Third Brigade of the Independent Division, who was responsible for guarding the line position, immediately ordered each regiment to send troops to the front line position. At the same time, heavy machine guns entered the machine gun bunker on the ground from the lifting platform, mortars, The grenade launcher also enters the preset position and fires when the enemy rushes to the minefield in front of the position. As the Japanese army approached the position at the foot of the mountain a hundred meters away, the sergeant who rushed in front stepped on a mine and exploded violently.The firepower support point of the defenders reaching the top of the hill began to spray out tongues of fire, and for a while, the sound of gunshots like exploding beans resounded throughout the mountains. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. The attacking Japanese troops seemed to have hit an iron plate. In the dense rain of bullets, hundreds of Japanese troops were shot one after another and fell to the ground like wheat. At the same time, densely packed mortar shells and grenades fired from grenade launchers in the front-line positions fell like raindrops, making the Japanese howl like ghosts. The Japanese troops who were attacked by fire did not panic. The Japanese troops behind them immediately fell to the ground or looked for cover to hide. However, before the battle began, all the raised hills and rocks in front of the defensive positions had been flattened by engineers. , it can be said to be unabashed. Therefore, when these Japanese soldiers lay down on the ground, they were surprised to find that they could not effectively avoid the bullets fired from the opposite mountain. Rows of bullets fired from them hit the Japanese soldiers lying on the ground with blood and flesh flying everywhere. Many Japanese soldiers were lying on the ground. After the soldier fell down, he was hit directly in the back and died before he had time to react. ¡°Coupled with the steel fragments that continued to explode after the grenade explosion, the Japanese troops in the offensive queue felt like they were being baptized by a steel storm. After paying a continuous price of five to six hundred casualties, the stunned Japanese troops began to retreat back to their starting position like a tide. However, at least more than a hundred people were killed in the retreat. "Baga!" Susumu Fujita flew into a rage and slapped Colonel Ide, the captain of the 34th Infantry Regiment, who was commanding the charge, more than ten times in the face. Colonel Ide, who was beaten until his nose and mouth were bloody and stars were shining in his eyes, lowered his head in shame. Head, constantly making "Hai" sounds. "The Chinese army is very cunning. There are mechanisms in their positions, so although it seems that the trenches are seriously damaged, they actually suffered very little damage!" Chief of Staff Shinichiro Endo suggested: "General, in order to avoid excessive casualties to the troops, Ask the aviation force for help! After taking Quzhou City, the engineers immediately repaired the Quzhou Airport. Now that the two teams of the 3rd Aviation Regiment have settled in, General Okamura will definitely agree to our request! " "Yoshi!" After some hesitation, Jinsu agreed to Chief of Staff Endo's suggestion. However, waiting blindly was not what he, the leader of the main division, would do. Therefore, after sending the telegram, Lieutenant General Fujita once again ordered the artillery to target the hilltops in front of him for bombardment. . The shelling lasted for a quarter of an hour, and the Third Division launched another wave of attacks, but still failed, and the shelling had to continue again. An hour later, there was a buzzing sound in the southeastern sky, and a large group of black dots in the field of vision quickly approached the battlefield filled with artillery fire. "No, the Japanese have dispatched the air force, be careful to hide!" The orders of officers at all levels sounded in the trenches, artillery and air defense positions responsible for the third brigade of the Dusan Division of the New Second Army. The deafening roar was getting closer and closer, and twelve ki-21 Mitsubishi Type 97 heavy bombers, escorted by an equal number of ki-43 Nakajima Type 1 fighters, flew to the battlefield. The two Nakajima Type 1 fighter jets took the lead in roaring and lowering their altitude. The flying height was only more than 300 meters, which meant that they were only more than 150 meters away from the mountains below. Therefore, the officers and soldiers of the Dusan Brigade on the position were almost The Japanese pilots can be seen clearly. After flying several times back and forth over the two hills of Guchongkou and Shantoufeng, the Japanese pilots observed carefully. As far as they could see, there was nothing on the green hills. The Japanese pilots were still uneasy and shot at the woods and bushes on the mountain. Where the bullets passed, broken branches and rotten leaves fell like raindrops. After continuously targeting five or six suspicious locations, the two fighter jets slowly flew away from the hill after seeing that there was no movement on the ground. After about two minutes, twelve Mitsubishi Type 97 heavy critical strike aircraft quickly formed a neat square formation and dived towards the smoke-filled battlefield. The huge formation of bombers had just dived over the position. The three Type 97 heavy bombers at the front shook, and twelve 100-kilogram-class aerial bombs screamed and fell towards the flaming trenches. The power of the carpet bombing was so great that the entire mountain seemed to be shaken by the fireball, and the entire trench made of reinforced concrete collapsed. ¡°One of the artillery-proof caves that was directly hit was instantly razed to the ground, and a squad of officers and soldiers inside were buried, completely integrated with the entire mountain. The anti-gun caves that were not directly hit were also shaking violently, and mud and rocks on the cave walls rained down on the officers and soldiers. Soon after, the anti-aircraft positions arranged in dozens of artificially dug caves on the top of the mountain were suddenly removed from the camouflage nets. Twenty-four 40mm Bofors anti-aircraft guns and thirty-six Oerlikon anti-aircraft guns were lifted from the lift. Rising from the heart of the mountain, with more than sixty 12.7mm anti-aircraft machine guns, they all aimed and fired in the air. ¡°Dong dong¡ª¡ª¡±   Dense anti-aircraft shells broke through the blue sky and went straight towards the Japanese bomber formation. With the angry shells of the officers and soldiers, they rushed directly towards the Japanese bombers. Black smoke clouds exploded between the blue sky and white clouds, and countless sharp missiles flew out from the clouds. Shrapnel swept toward the Japanese bomber formation like clusters of arrows. The fuselage of a Mitsubishi Type 97 heavy bomber that was dropping bombs suddenly shook, and then thick smoke billowed out from the fuel tank. The aircraft made a strange scream and somersaulted to the ground. In just a few seconds, it splashed a cloud of smoke. A huge fireball. The dense firepower net frightened all the Japanese pilots. Facing the ground anti-aircraft firepower, they almost instinctively pushed the control stick and stepped on the accelerator. The aircraft engine groaned in pain, the huge fuselage shook, and shot straight into the sky at the maximum elevation angle. However, the climbing bomber could not turn, and it would undoubtedly be used as a living target by ground anti-aircraft fire. A Mitsubishi Type 97 heavy bomber that was ascending suddenly shook, and hundreds of missiles were fired at it. Shrapnel tore off the tail fin, and the out-of-control bomber turned over and fell to the ground with a strange scream. At an altitude of less than 200 meters, there was no chance for the dazed pilot to parachute. In the close contact between the Mitsubishi Type 97 heavy blaster and the ground, it exploded into a huge fireball. After a ball of shrapnel passed through the belly of a Mitsubishi Type 97 heavy bomber, it hit another bomber that was too late to pull up. "Boom¡ª¡ª" The sharp shrapnel easily tore the skin on the fuselage and rushed into the magazine. With a "dang" sound, the shrapnel and six 100-kilogram-class aerial bombs violently collided together. ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The fuse of one aerial bomb was fired, and then five other aerial bombs were detonated. With a flash of brilliant fire, the entire Mitsubishi Type 97 heavy bomber suddenly turned into a ball of brilliant fireworks, and steel fragments fell to the ground like raindrops. "What caused a fatal blow to the Japanese Mitsubishi Type 97 heavy critical strike aircraft formation were more than 60 cross-fire chains. The bomber, which was being pulled up like crazy and unable to turn, completely exposed its belly to the firepower of the 20mm Oerlikon anti-aircraft cannon and more than sixty 12.7mm anti-aircraft machine guns. The extremely clumsy heavy bombers either turned into gorgeous fireballs or Falling like a turkey. In the end, only two Mitsubishi Type 97 heavy bombardment aircraft escaped from the ground anti-aircraft firepower. One of them was dragging billowing black smoke and flew towards Quzhou Airport in a panic. Now the Japanese fighter group went crazy. In groups of two, Ki-43 Nakajima-1 fighter jets swooped towards the air defense positions in the mountains from four directions: east, south, west and north. The ground air defense forces were well prepared. The relatively clumsy 40mm Bofors anti-aircraft gun was immediately retracted into the mountainside via the elevator. Two of the 12.7mm anti-aircraft machine guns were paired with a 20mm Oerlikon anti-aircraft gun to form an air defense team, pointing at Japanese fighter planes swooped over. When the Japanese fighter planes entered the dive orbit, all the anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns roared, and a dense fire net appeared in front of the Japanese aircraft group. The well-trained Japanese pilots controlled the Nakajima-1 fighter jets, dexterously flying up, down, left and right in the fire net, desperately trying to cut into the attack route! A Nakajima-1 fighter jet was hit and fell to the ground with a strange scream. There was only a "boom" sound. The fuel and ammunition were detonated at the same time, exploding into a huge fireball. The entire fuselage was thrown to the ground like a toy. In the air, it turned into countless fragments and flew in all directions! The Japanese aviation force showed no signs of weakness and desperately flew fighter planes into the attack route. Fire whips swept across the air defense positions. Wherever the aviation bullets passed, clouds of blood mist rose. A 20mm Oerlikon anti-aircraft gun that was firing fiercely was shrouded in a hail of bullets, and sparks shot out from the metal collision that kept hearing "dang-dang-dang"! An aviation machine gun bullet screamed and penetrated into the gunner's head. There was a "Pfft" sound, like a watermelon being crushed. The high-speed rotating bullet crushed the gunner's head into pieces. The headless body with blood flowing violently lay like a jade pillar pushed down from a mountain of gold. On top of a small mountain of shell casings. Japanese fighter planes entered the attack orbit one after another, aiming at the target and firing fiercely. Wherever the bullets hit, flying sand and rocks were raised, and the 12.7 mm aviation machine gun bullets strangled the shooters and ammunition feeders into pieces. Completely ignoring the screams of aircraft machine gun bullets passing by, the ammunition handlers carried boxes of ammunition boxes to the bloody air defense position. I don't know how many shooters changed, and their fingers were tightly hooked on the trigger. Amidst the roar of anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns, yellow shell casings rained down to the ground. The battle was extremely fierce! Nakajima-1 fighter jets screamed and fell to the ground, anti-aircraft machine guns disintegrated into piles of parts, and 20mm Oerlikon anti-aircraft guns flew into the sky amid the explosion of ammunition. After a quarter of an hour of fierce fighting, only the last two fighter planes of the Japanese fleet were left.The Japanese aviation commander who commanded the operation from the air had no choice but to order a return flight. The Japanese air force was defeated and fled! Volume 3: Step by Step Shocking Chapter 649: Not fooled While fierce battles were raging in Xikou, Guchongkou and other places, Japanese attacks were taking place simultaneously on various mountain trails leading to Maoliangwu from Changshan to Quzhou to Longyou and Jiande. However, compared to the road connecting the two places, the mountain roads in other places are rugged and bumpy. Most of them are the kind of sheep intestines that are stepped one step at a time or even filled with mud and can only be walked by one person. The heavy firepower equipment of the Japanese army cannot be transported up at all. Even the infantry artillery can only be dismantled and carried on the backs of the artillerymen, and the artillery shells can only be carried one by each baggage soldier. The logistical pressure can be imagined. Faced with the layer-by-layer blocking of the Second and Third Divisions of the New Second Army, there are also those unscrupulous artillery that have long been trying to find ways to move to various fortifications, as well as 105 mm, 120 mm and even 150 mm mortars specially cast for defense. With the coverage of artillery strikes, the Japanese army would be in tragedy without their firepower advantage. The defenders occupied a high position and had an unobstructed view within a few hundred meters of the surrounding area. A single artillery shell could kill a dozen Japanese soldiers. Often, the Japanese infantry artillery would be hit by artillery shells fired from a high position just after it was assembled and before firing. They were all blown to pieces together. Not to mention that a single machine gun in these places can block the crossing, even if the Japanese army has more troops. In this kind of place where one man is in control and ten thousand others are blocked, although the Japanese army is very active, they are basically unable to make any progress, and the lives of countless Japanese soldiers are wasted. In just one week, the total number of deaths from various ministries that Okamura Neiji received has exceeded the five thousand mark. For a moment, he was anxious and angry, and even his beloved tea set was broken. "General, send a tank regiment directly under the army! The tanks will be useless after entering the mountainous area anyway, so we will use them to deal with the New Second Army at Xikou and Guchongkou A week has passed now, and each The divisions have not made any progress. Both our Eleventh Army and the front army are under tremendous pressure. We must make a breakthrough today and tomorrow!" In the Eleventh Army headquarters, Major General Aoki Shigemako, chief of staff, stood. Behind him, Neji Okamura put forward his suggestion with a stern expression. Okamura Neiji looked up at the map and did not respond to Major General Aoki's suggestion. Instead, he asked: "Chief of Staff, how many lines of defense do you think the New Second Army can build from Xikou and Guchongkou?" Major General Aoki He was stunned for a moment and said with some uncertainty: "It must be indispensable! After all, Wu Ming has been operating here for many years, and judging from the response from various ministries, almost all the defenses of the New Second Army are made of reinforced concrete. Compared with those years ago, I don¡¯t know how much stronger the defense fortifications in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are!¡± ¡°I even suspect that as early as the war in Songhu broke out, Wu Ming might have anticipated that the war would spread to western Zhejiang, so he built these fortifications and bunkers in advance! " "You're right!" Okamura Neiji nodded and turned to Aoki Shigemai: "So dispatching a tank regiment is actually not the best choice After all, there are a large number of Chinese troops on both sides of the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway. They exist, they are like dark mice, they will drill out of holes at any time to make small moves. That is the most suitable stage for the chariot to perform. " "Compared to the hard battle that will follow, these difficulties are just an appetizer. In fact, I am more interested in it! I like the New Second Army to stick to Xikou and Guchongkou, so that they can consume more of their troops. In the end, they will kill all the people and they will have no troops to send. By then, victory will be a matter of course." Major General Aoki was so surprised that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear! : "General, what you mean is to use Xikou and Guchongkou as bait to force the New Second Army to continuously increase its troops and then consume them!" "Yo Xi!" Okamura Neiji waved his hand heavily: "I am now The only thing I'm worried about is whether Wu Ming will be fooled In order to strengthen the firepower of the front-line troops, I decided to transfer the 7th Independent Field Artillery Brigade that just arrived in Zhaoxian Town yesterday, and then pull the divisions up to fight in turns I I don¡¯t believe that the New Second Army, which has been cut off from foreign aid, can withstand the huge consumption!¡± ¡°Order the 16th Division to temporarily retreat to Zhaoxian Town, and the 6th Division will take over the offensive burden! After the 101st Division was in place, it retreated to the Tianma Village and Waigang Village south of Ruoling to rest and recuperate" ###### Halfway up the Shibabu Gang, more than 400 meters south of Fangcun Town, Xin Provisional headquarters of the Second Army. "The chief of staff called and the ammunition required for each defense line has been basically replenished!" "The intelligence department reported that the Japanese troops confronting our army at Xikou and Guchongkou are slowly retreating!" "The call came from the Ninth Brigade of the Dusan Division. "The Japanese troops on the front line of Dayuan Mountain north of Shiliang Town have stopped attacking and retreated to Paixitou!" "The reconnaissance force called, and the Japanese army once again strengthened the vigilance at Quzhou Airport. In the afternoon, more than 20 planes landed at the airport!" Chief of Staff! Dai Ziran looked at Wu Ming after reporting. "Well, I got it!" Wu Ming looked at the map and saidHe nodded. "Report!" A staff officer came over with two telegrams that had just been received. Dai Ziran took a look at the telegram and his expression changed: "It turns out that the retreat of the Japanese army was just a change of defense, and a large number of Japanese troops have already entered the position and started preparations for a new round of attack!" Wu Ming frowned and signaled Dai Ziran to continue. . "The Fourth Brigade of the Second Division and the Third Brigade of the Independent Division called respectively. The Japanese army brought a large number of heavy artillery this time, including even 150 mm caliber artillery, which poses a huge threat to our defense line!" Dai Ziran looked solemnly. Taking a breath of cold air, Wu Ming pondered for a moment and made a decisive decision: "We can no longer fight hard at Xikou and Guchongkou where the terrain is relatively flat After this week, although the Japanese army suffered heavy losses, at least two of our regiments were gone. , the air defense firepower loss is also huge! Order the air defense troops to evacuate in advance as planned and strengthen the third line of defense! The troops who have withdrawn from the first line will rest in Fangcun, and the defense below will be left to the friendly forces! " Dai Ziran recorded Wu Ming's order and turned to leave. Wu Ming looked up at the map and poked the peaks south of Fangcun with his finger: "Little devil, I'm just afraid you won't come! I don't believe it, your cannons can still unleash their power once you've entered the mountains I want to be here at Thousand Miles Hill. In the mountainous area, we will fight a tough battle like Shangganling! I will kill as many as I come!" ###### At three o'clock in the afternoon on August 25, Changshan Xikou. The Japanese Sixth Division, which had completed its defense change, had no intention of resting at all. It concentrated the Sixth and Sixteenth Field Artillery Regiments, as well as a regiment of sixteen 150 mm caliber heavy artillery from the Seventh Field Heavy Artillery Brigade. , shelling the Xikou defense line held by the defenders. The bombardment lasted for half an hour, and then the Japanese artillery fire began to extend. After a week of hard fighting, most of the front-line positions had collapsed. Emergency bells rang, and heavy machine guns were once again sent from the mountain to the shooting bunkers by elevators. The bullet chain gleamed coldly in the sunlight. After the artillery fire of the Sixth Division extended, the 45th Infantry Regiment quickly crossed the stream and moved towards the garrison position in a skirmish line. Colonel Junhisa Ikeda, the commander of the regiment who was personally on the front line to command the operation, put his command knife on his shoulder and continued to Wave forward and order the soldiers to capture the garrison position at all costs! Fully learning from the previous experience and lessons of the 16th Division, the Ikeda Regiment spread its skirmisher line widely. The three brigades of one regiment were divided into three attack waves. The strength of each wave covered the entire defense line. . The Japanese soldiers rushed over like locusts. At the front of the Japanese charge formation, hundreds of sergeants took off their shirts, held rifles with bayonets on them, and shouted to advance quickly. "Ta-ta-ta¡ª¡ª" The light and heavy machine guns on the defender's position began to spit out tongues of fire, blood spurted out wantonly, and the Japanese soldiers who were shot kept falling to the ground. However, the Japanese always kept a firm pace, faced the bullets fired by the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army with complete disregard for their lives, and successfully reached a hundred meters away from the defenders' position. At a distance of 100 meters, experienced officers and soldiers can hit the opponent with almost no need to aim. Therefore, the Japanese army launched several forced attacks and ended in failure. Not to be outdone, the Japanese army began to use the craters formed by continuous shelling for a week and the sand falling after the explosion of the artillery shells. The mound formed by the accumulation of small rocks into large piles, and the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army exchanged fire. Because the New Second Army was condescending and had a wider shooting angle, the Japanese had to pile up the corpses of their companions to serve as cover. The grenades fired by the Japanese grenades and the grenades fired by the defenders' grenades and mortars crossed in the air. , and then each pounced on their opponent and exploded in the crowd. Over the past week, the three regiments of the Fourth Brigade of the Second Division have basically rotated their positions twice. The officers and soldiers of the Second Regiment responsible for defense today were constantly being hit in the fierce exchanges with the Japanese army. The Japanese infantrymen set up on the river bank The guns and grenades caused a large number of casualties to the officers and soldiers of the Second Regiment. The battle lasted for two hours. The second regiment was basically crippled, and the third regiment was forced to enter the position early. In the end, the division's artillery regiment had to go all out to cover the Japanese army, and finally the brave sixth division was defeated. repel. At night, the bonfire set up in front of the position burned, which was lit to prevent the Japanese army from attacking at night. The Japanese artillery had repeatedly bombarded these eye-catching bonfires at night, but not long after the bombardment stopped, firewood soaked in gasoline was thrown out of the trenches, and soon the piles of firewood were covered with torches thrown from the trenches. It was ignited and the light was restored again. After twenty or thirty times in a row, the Japanese artillery never did such useless work again. In the trench more than 20 meters behind the bonfire, a scarecrow wearing the uniform of the New Second Army was erected. On the top of Qianwang Mountain more than 400 meters to the north, the three commanders of the Fourth Brigade had tears on their faces, although they knew The purpose of retreating is to better attack the enemy, but seeing the position that has been held for a week is goneThe army was lost and more than a thousand officers and soldiers died on the battlefield. Everyone felt bad. At six o'clock in the morning the next day, at dawn, the Japanese troops, who had had a night's rest, shelled the defenders' positions again. In order to show their determination to seize the position, the Japanese army bombarded the position for an hour at a stretch. They saw that all the bunkers on the entire mountain were torn down, and most of the machine gun bunkers exposed yesterday collapsed. Lieutenant General Inaba Shiro, commander of the 6th Division, had the effect of the bombardment. Very satisfied, he ordered the troops to attack decisively. As a result, the Japanese army gained only empty positions. Those bunkers and fortifications with mechanisms were detonated by landmines stepped on by the Japanese army. Hundreds of tons of explosives exploded, and the entire mountain trembled violently. By the time the explosion was over, the Japanese army had once again sacrificed two to three hundred lives. However, on the positions that were three hundred meters deep in front and back, there was not even a corpse of an officer or soldier of the New Second Army. This seemed to have been the result of tens of thousands of artillery shells hitting the little devils. Empty ones are best ridiculed. However, Lieutenant General Inaba, who has deep experience in serving as an official, naturally would not admit his failure. He leaned on his saber and stood on the top of the mountain more than 200 meters above sea level. He saw the mountains and green mountains in front of him and asked Chief of Staff Ishikawa. Colonel Kozaburo's oral report of the victory: "The first obstacle to entering the hinterland of Qianligang has been overcome by the heroic 6th Division of the Imperial Japanese Army. Our troops will continue to work hard and move forward, striving to be the first to enter Maoliangwu." , capture Wu Ming alive. Volume 3, Chapter 650: The enemy advances and we retreat On the morning of August 26, the Japanese Sixth Division occupied Xikou. Immediately, the commander of the Sixth Division, Lieutenant General Inaba Shiro, ordered the infantry to attack the Huangjiawu, Liuquanwu and Linjiawu lines held by the New Second Army two kilometers away. Launch a tentative attack. After entering the mouth of the river, the mountain suddenly became steep. Except for the river in the center of the canyon and the roads on both sides of the river, the rest were steep cliffs. In addition, it was late summer and the trees were lush and the mountains were full of thorns. The Japanese army wanted to It is very difficult to capture the high ground on both sides of the canyon. After receiving the attack mission, Colonel Minao Iwasaki, captain of the 47th Infantry Regiment, immediately ordered a brigade to attack the Huangjiawu Highlands on the west bank of Fangcun Creek. When the Japanese infantry moved towards the Huangjiawu Highlands, they frequently hit mines. By the time the troops rushed to the foot of the mountain, the Ogawa Brigade, which was ordered to attack, had already lost more than a hundred soldiers. Looking at the Japanese soldiers who were blown to pieces and the soldiers who were holding their injured parts and wailing, Captain Ogawa looked extremely ugly. The New Second Army on the opposite side has deployed a large number of mines at the front of the position as always, and the 6th Engineer Regiment of the division is repairing simple passages to the highlands on the left and right wings of Xikou in order to send artillery to the top of the mountain to suppress Huangjiawu opposite. There was artillery fire from the New Second Army on the mountain, so the Ogawa Brigade was not assigned engineers. In desperation, Major Ogawa could only ask the Japanese soldiers under his command to widen the distance between each other to prevent one person from triggering a thunderstorm and causing many people to suffer. The attack continues. The Japanese soldiers crawling on the gentle slope carefully used the bayonets they carried to detect mines and moved forward step by step. More than 20 meters behind, Japanese soldiers were lying in the grass in panic. They waited until the front moved a few meters before moving forward, but soon they could only wait patiently. Even with such caution, the Japanese soldiers who lacked professional demining skills still hit mines one after another. Those Japanese soldiers who were ordered to take over the task of exploring the road turned pale and trembled when they saw the bloody corpses of their comrades. Several soldiers even disobeyed orders and were killed by Major Ogawa with a saber. Outside a small village at the foot of the northern foothills of Mount Aeon, Colonel Iwasaki Minao saw through his telescope that the Ogawa Brigade was making slow progress and suffering extremely heavy casualties. He was furious and immediately sent his staff to reprimand. Faced with the questioning of the commander, Captain Ogawa had to explain through the radio: "The New Second Army has undergone professional minelaying training, and there are no rules in minelaying techniques and burial locations. In addition, they have many types of mines, and all mines They are all accompanied by booby traps. It is extremely difficult and dangerous for our officers and soldiers to clear mines. "Nani?" Iwasaki Minao picked up the telescope again when he heard it. It seemed that another soldier hit the mine. After a loud bang, A column of smoke rose dozens of meters high. To deal with this kind of randomly laid landmines, it is best to send out professional engineers, or use artillery groups to carry out covering shelling in order to trigger all the mines. Colonel Iwasaki was not the kind of traditional officer who regarded the lives of soldiers as trivial. He hesitated for a while before giving the order to stop the attack. When the news reached the headquarters of the Sixth Division, Inaba Shiro decided to give priority to sending the infantry artillery to the front line, and concentrated all the infantry artillery to cover the hills ahead and clear an attack channel. By the time the Japanese army delivered sixteen infantry guns and a basic number of artillery shells, and then aimed a blast at the top of the mountain, it was already four o'clock in the afternoon. From the beginning to the end, the Japanese army did not find anyone moving on the mountain in front. After sending dozens of top soldiers to confirm that there was no danger, Major Ogawa pulled out his saber, made a false chop to the top of the mountain, and shouted loudly: "Kill him!" Under the leadership of the Japanese Army Sergeant, Ogawa's brigade set up an offensive formation, and the Japanese army The soldiers quickly dispersed into skirmish lines and launched an upward attack on the opposite hill. Due to the steepness of the mountain and the deliberate destruction by the engineers of the New Second Army, the road for the Japanese troops to pass was very narrow. Even if the skirmishers dispersed, the Japanese troops were still very dense. The heavy machine gun squadron following the troops did not find suitable terrain. It cannot be deployed at all, and fire support is naturally out of the question. Iwasaki Minao held the binoculars and frowned when he saw such a dense offensive formation of the Ogawa Brigade. However, the bottom-up attack is so helpless, and many places are simply inaccessible. This cannot be reversed by human power. ?? Iwasaki Minao couldn't imagine that this was just the second mountain range and it was already so steep. It must be that the deeper you go into the hinterland of the Qianli Gang Mountains, the more rugged the terrain will be. How will this battle be sustained without the support of heavy firepower and equipment? At the main peak position of Huangjiawu, Major Peng Yue, commander of the 1st Regiment of the 5th Brigade of the Duer Division, who was responsible for the defense of the line, calmly observed the Japanese offensive formation. The fortifications and bunkers that were built as early as two years ago were mostly covered by bushes at this time, and the reinforced concrete surface was covered with a thick layer of moss, so the Japanese army attacked them from bottom to top.?Nothing is gained, but looking down from above, everything is clear. At this time, in the fortifications next to Peng Yue, all the light and heavy machine guns were waiting for his firing order. When the Japs climbed to less than 150 meters away from the main peak of Huangjiawu, more than a dozen Japs sergeants rushing in front shouted at the same time and climbed up to the top of the mountain using their hands and feet. Looking at the swarming Japs, Major Peng Yue picked up the phone and shouted: "Shoot at the first, fourth, seventh and tenth firepower points! Keep silent at other firepower points!" "Yes!" As the order was conveyed, he was located in the windward position. The three fire support points on the slope of the line began to spray out tongues of flame, and for a while the sound of gunshots like exploding beans resounded throughout the mountains. The next scene was very spectacular, like dominoes being toppled, and the Japanese soldiers fell to the ground one row after another from front to back. Under the huge impact of the bullets, the Japanese soldiers who were shot rolled down the mountain one after another along the rugged mountain road, killing countless people. The Japanese army did not resist, but it was awkward to shoot from the bottom up. In addition, the enemy's fortifications were hidden in the bushes, and they could not see anything except the tongues of flames. As a result, the Japanese army could only passively be beaten. . In such a steep place, it is only necessary to seal a few points to prevent the Japanese army from moving. Then the rifleman only needs to point at the Japanese army and fire, almost accurately. In less than an hour, the Japanese army paid a heavy price with more than 400 casualties. Even Captain Ogawa, who was supervising the battle at the foot of the mountain, was hit in the arm and had to be sent to the field hospital at Daqiaotou in the rear for emergency treatment. Captain Iwasaki, who saw the entire attack process of the Ogawa Battalion with his own eyes, knew that launching another wave of attacks would not make any progress. Seeing that it was getting late, he decided to rest for a night before launching the attack. In order to ensure the absolute safety of the camp and avoid the tragedy of the Fifth Division outside Yiwu City, Iwasaki Minao stretched the cordon wide, dug trenches around the camp, and laid a large number of mines. As a result, the New Second Army was There was no movement. The next morning, the Japanese aviation force stationed at Quzhou Airport dispatched more than ten bombers to conduct violent bombing on the main peak of Huangjiawu. "However, due to concerns about the defenders' anti-aircraft firepower, the Japanese aircraft did not dare to lower their altitude and hastily dropped bombs at an altitude of more than a thousand meters. The accuracy was poor and the effect was not obvious. Of course, the bombing still achieved some results. For example, after the bushes were bombed, many bunkers and fortifications were revealed. Seeing the long buildings like the Great Wall, Colonel Iwasaki was shocked. To overcome such difficulties, the sacrifice must be huge. . In the following week, the Iwasaki Regiment launched several attacks without success. In the end, they could only resort to civil engineering work and dig trenches to approach the main peak. However, due to geological conditions, the Japanese trenches encountered rock layers as soon as they were dug to 50 or 60 centimeters, and their concealment effect was relatively limited. At the same time, the defenders¡¯ firepower point on the top of the mountain alternately fired to suppress the Japanese troops. At the same time, grenades and explosive packets slid down the hillside from time to time and fell into the trenches dug by the Japanese troops, killing Japanese troops involved in civil engineering operations! As time passed, no Japanese army dared to build trenches despite the gunfire from the top of the mountain, and the war was in a stalemate. Just when Iwasaki Minao was exhausted, the work of the Sixth Engineer Regiment was finally completed. The Sixth Division finally mounted its heavy artillery to the top of the mountain on the left and right sides of Xikou and began to bombard the defenders' defense lines indiscriminately. ? ###### ? Fangcun, the headquarters of the New Second Army. Since the New Second Army retreated to Maoliangwu, Fangcun has begun to relocate. All factories and enterprises have stopped working, and all machinery and equipment have been transported to Maoliangwu, Kaihua and other places for reconstruction. Fangcun is mostly machine factories and chemical plants relocated from Shanghai, with more than 20,000 workers, their families and service personnel. After more than half a month of continuous relocation, Fangcun was almost emptied. In the war room, Wu Ming looked at the map and wondered whether the Japanese heavy artillery troops were in place and whether the defenders on the second line of defense in front of Fangcun Creek should withdraw. "Military seat, the chief of staff is here!" Zhang Ying, chief of the operations section, reminded in a low voice. "Oh?" Wu Ming turned his head and saw Zhang Dongning walking into the door. His face was pale, his hair was messy, and his eyes were bloodshot. Wu Ming hurried forward and said with concern: "Dongning, pay attention to your health, I don't want you to collapse from exhaustion!" Zhang Dongning felt warm in his heart, swallowed his saliva, and said with a wry smile: "Military seat, don't hurry up. No! Once the upper reaches of Fangcun Creek are blasted, the entire Fangcun and downstream areas will become a swamp. If you are tired now, you will not be sad in the future!¡± Since the completion of the Maoliangwu Reservoir, in order to ensure the industrial and domestic water supply in Fangcun, the New Second Army Engineers also built in the area around Dongmenkou in the upper reaches of Fangcun Creek.??A reservoir. In order to prevent Japanese fighter planes from dropping bombs and blowing up the dam, a camouflage net was pulled up over the reservoir. From the sky, it looks exactly like the surrounding mountains. You would never have guessed that there is a hidden reservoir. In order to completely eliminate the Japanese army, when formulating the battle plan, the General Staff Office fully considered the reservoir and decided to fortify the front layer at all levels, purposefully attracting the Japanese army to Fangcun, and then blasting the reservoir to repeat the last scene of the Lin'an flood that flooded the Seventh Army. However, the water this time was much stronger than last time. I am afraid that the waves dozens of meters high would hit them and the Japanese would be gone. Zhang Dongning reported the entire relocation situation to Wu Ming, and finally said: "Junzuo, this morning I met **** and Ruhua at the entrance of Maoliangwu Town. They pestered me to tell your story. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Wu Ming's face darkened. "Military Commander, you blame me for talking too much" Zhang Dongning was not annoyed and continued: "Fangcun is only fifteen kilometers away from Maoliangwu. The children haven't seen you for months. They miss you so much! You'd better go back. Look at them! Even give them a hug!" Wu Ming's stern face softened. As a father, the concern for his children touches the softest side of his heart. But now that the war has spread to the doorstep of his home, and the soldiers are fighting bloody battles on the front line, how can Wu Ming abandon everything for the sake of his family? Wu Ming snorted: "Don't just talk about me. Haven't you met your one-year-old son a few times? The war situation is tense now, so you don't care about so much!" Zhang Dongning shook his head and sighed, and was about to speak. Chief Du Pingzhang rushed in: "Military seat, the Japanese heavy artillery has been transported to the highlands on both sides of Xikou and is launching a saturation bombardment on our second-line position in front of Fangcun River!" Wu Ming took the telegram and read it, raised his head to look at the map, and passed After a while he asked: "Is there anything unusual in other places?" Du Pingzhang replied: "After the 101st Division captured Guchongkou, it was encountered tenaciously by the Second Brigade of our Independent Division on the line between Dawukou and Shuangxikou. Block! Since the Japanese heavy artillery could not keep up, our army occupied a favorable position and waited for work. Even after suffering heavy casualties, the 101st Division still failed to achieve a breakthrough! " "In addition, the Japanese army is now relatively passive in its feints and fires a few shots during the attack! We retreated with empty guns, nothing unusual happened." "Okay!" Wu Ming's eyes lit up: "Order the 4th Brigade of the Duer Division to retreat northward to the line of Kengwu, Chishan and Gaoshan Temple under the cover of darknessthe front line of Xikou. It took the Japanese army a full week to send the artillery up the mountain. Now the terrain of the second line of defense is more dangerous. It is nothing more than a dream for them to send large-caliber heavy artillery up the mountain in a short time. When their infantry loses their artillery advantage, look. How can they fight with us?" Volume 3, Chapter 651: Life and Death Crisis In September, the weather in Jiangnan, Jiangsu and Zhejiang is no longer unbearably hot. However, in the hinterland of Qianligang in western Zhejiang, the air remains hot. This is because machine guns, artillery and various thermal weapons continuously fire and explode, and the ballistics pierce the air rapidly. High temperatures caused by friction. After taking down the second line of defense in front of Fangcun Creek, Okamura Ningji made a desperate move to conquer the follow-up high ground held by the New Second Army in one fell swoop. He transferred the 13th and 23rd Divisions to strengthen the front of the creek mouth. In this way, a total of four divisions, the 6th, 16th, 13th, and 23rd Divisions, were concentrated in the Xikou area. In an area that was only 12 kilometers in front and less than 8 kilometers in depth, they could all move in one breath. Nearly 100,000 people were invested in four divisions, which was extremely rare in previous wars. At the same time, in order to suppress the opponent in the unfavorable terrain and offset the New Second Army's superiority in firepower, Okamura Neiji passed through the base camp and made a request to Lieutenant General Kinoshita Toshi, commander of the Third Flying Group, to dispatch more fighter planes to Quzhou. Participate in the war, defeat the air defense firepower of the New Second Army in one fell swoop, and then conduct coverage bombing of the position to completely destroy the defense power of the New Second Army. In order to ensure the Eleventh Army's grand strategy of capturing Maoliangwu and capturing Wu Ming alive, the Japanese base camp ordered the navy to allocate three squadrons of 96 land attack aircraft from Shanghai to Quzhou to cooperate with the Army Aviation Operation. As a result, the number of Japanese fighter aircraft at Quzhou Airport surged to more than 180, including more than 30 fighter jets, more than 70 light and heavy bombers, more than 40 96 land attack aircraft, and other three reconnaissance aircraft and transport aircraft. With more than ten aircraft, they can carry out uninterrupted bombing missions against the New Second Army positions along Fangcun Creek. At 8 a.m. on September 3, the Japanese army dispatched aircraft to indiscriminately bomb the front-line positions of Kenwu, Chishan and Gaoshan Temple held by the New Second Army. Fifty or sixty fighter planes covered the sky tightly. The Type 97 heavy bombers with a large bomb load lowered their altitude and dropped aerial bombs. They were densely packed like fish laying eggs, and some aerial bombs were actually in the air. Collision and self-explosion show how dense the unit is. In a short period of time, the aerial bombs dropped by Japanese bombers shrouded the entire mountain in fire and gunpowder smoke. Many officers and soldiers of the New Second Army who were responsible for lookout were buried in the floating soil caused by the explosion of Japanese aerial bombs. Some aircraft The bomb directly hit the air raid shelter in the trench, causing a shower of blood. After the bodies of the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army Corps buried in the cave were blown into pulp and plasma, they were soon hit by the next aircraft bomb, and the remains of flesh and blood were flying all over the position. When the Japanese bombers were dropping bombs, the anti-aircraft artillery placed on the hills near and far made a "bang bang bang bang bang" sound. Coupled with more than a hundred 12.7mm anti-aircraft machine guns, countless dark red tongues of flames pounced on the heavy-duty heavy vehicles in the air that were unable to move. The bombers weaved tens of thousands of anti-aircraft machine gun bullets into a dense web of fire, quickly shredding the thin skin of the aircraft. The four Type 97 heavy bombardment aircraft, which had dropped slightly in height, were hit by fuel tanks and ammunition boxes respectively. The fire flashed almost at the same time, and then turned into a huge fireball in the violent explosion, and various debris rained down. Flying freely in the air. A Type 97 heavy bomber following behind saw that the situation was not good and prepared to increase altitude. Who knew that the right wing was hit by hundreds of anti-aircraft machine gun bullets and exploded. The unbalanced heavy bomber rolled and fell into the distance. "Boom", fire shot into the sky, and pieces of the plane flew everywhere and scattered all over the ground. The escorting Nakajima Type 97 fighter jets quickly discovered where the attackers were, their engines roared shrilly, and they rushed toward the air defense positions on various hills. One by one, Nakajima 97 fighter jets dived and dodged left and right amid the chain of fire. Two fighter jets did not escape the incoming anti-aircraft machine gun bullets. The 12.7 mm caliber The bullet easily penetrated the belly of the aircraft, and the warhead carried huge kinetic energy penetrated the flight seat. The Japs pilot flying the fighter plane only had time to scream. His entire upper body was quickly torn apart by the dense bullets that penetrated from his buttocks, and the cab was quickly dyed a dazzling red. The out-of-control fighter jet screamed and fell towards the hillside, hitting the exposed rocks and turning into balls of fire. More Nakajima fighter jets dodged the bullets. They rushed to the air defense position and fired at the shooters and ammunition carriers. The air defense soldiers who were shooting in the air fell in a pool of blood. At the same time, the Type 96 land attack aircraft with bombs deployed from the naval aviation force took advantage of the Nakajima fighter in front to attract anti-aircraft firepower, and ferociously pounced down, raining down aerial bombs overwhelmingly. Shooting warriors in the air. Each 40mm Bofors anti-aircraft gun and Oerlikon 20mm machine gun were blown back to parts. The gun wheel flew into the sky, the gun body rolled out from the gun mount, the anti-aircraft soldiers on the gun position were shattered into pieces, and ammunition was running around. The hand and loader also flew into the sky, and were torn into pieces by sharp shrapnel. There are huge chains of fire everywhere in the air and on the ground. And at the foot of the mountain, the Japanese army took risksThe danger of being accidentally injured by aerial bombs dropped by their own aircraft quickly advanced towards the positions defended by the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army. After being blocked by fierce firepower from the defenders, the Japanese troops quickly fell down and immediately started shooting with the Chinese troops. Relying on the advantages of firepower and geographical advantages, the New Second Army quickly suppressed the Japanese attack. The Japanese army was not afraid of death and continued to send more troops to the mountain. "Boom¡ª¡ª" Dozens of unscrupulous cannons began to fire. After the explosive packets flew into the sky, they smashed hard towards the foot of the mountain. The powerful explosive pack made an earth-shattering noise, and groups of Japanese soldiers rose into the air like paper figures and flew to the ground one after another. Not to mention, the defenders prepared a large number of iron barrels filled with napalm and a small amount of high explosives. When they saw the Japanese troops sticking to the hillside, they pushed the iron barrels down. After rolling dozens of times, the iron barrels exploded, and the napalm* The force came out and burned the hillside into a sea of ??fire. Large numbers of Japanese soldiers were sprayed with napalm on their bodies, and their whole bodies were ablaze with gas. They screamed and fell down the cliff, and let out shrill screams while hanging in the air. After a day of fierce fighting, the foot of the mountain was filled with burnt corpses of Japanese soldiers. In the next few days, the war became tense. Since the Japanese heavy artillery could not be transported up the mountain for the time being, the Japanese army could only continue to use aviation as supporting firepower. However, the New Second Army refused to give up any ground. The air defense forces operated anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns, constantly exchanging battle damage with Japanese fighter planes. On the ground, the Japanese army could only use lighter infantry guns and mortars to bombard the New Second Army positions on the mountains. The shells fell like rain on the top of the mountain, but the positions built by the New Second Army engineers were extremely strong, and Japanese fighter planes were entangled with ground anti-aircraft fire and were unable to remove those bunkers and fortifications at targeted locations. The accuracy of the aerial bombs dropped from high altitudes was poor. From time to time, aerial bombs weighing 100 kilograms or more fell into the attacking Japanese formations at the foot of the mountain, splashing blood and flesh, and quickly letting the Japanese soldiers know what it meant to kill each other. However, the Japanese soldiers who were poisoned by the spirit of Bushido launched a fierce attack on the mountain one after another. They were greeted by a violent storm of bullets. The bodies of the Japanese soldiers who crashed into the barrage were like gourds spurting blood. Every attack by the Japanese army was defused. . In the next few days, the Japanese army changed tactics, using Type 92 infantry artillery to shoot directly, using sharpshooters to fire from a distance, and using skirmishers to attack the positions of the New Second Army. Under the wave after wave of Japanese offensives, all the officers and soldiers on the first line of defense were lost. The Japanese troops howled into the trenches, but soon the artillery of the New Second Army on the top of the mountain used thunder cannons to blow the Japanese troops into powder. Then the infantry Quickly attack to retake the trenches and shoot wildly at the Japanese troops who come up. The Japanese army once again used a large number of infantry artillery and mortars to fire at the positions on the mountain. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Army who had just recaptured the trenches once again suffered a large number of casualties. Within five minutes, the artillery of the New Second Army deployed on the mountain began to cover and bombard the Japanese artillery position with 120 mm caliber mortars. The ensuing explosions quickly buried the Japanese artillery. The battle lasted for a week, and the Sixth Division suffered heavy casualties. All four regiments under its command were basically disabled, and the Thirteenth Division had to take over the task. The Thirteenth Division continued the offensive method of the Sixth Division. It first used aircraft to drop a large number of aerial bombs, blowing the hilltop into a sea of ????fire, and then concentrated all infantry artillery and mortars to pour shells on the mountain, regardless of whether it achieved any effect. , and then sent out troops to charge at the defenders' positions in turn. During the attack, the Japanese army used light and heavy machine guns, grenadiers and sharpshooters as cover, while the infantry attacked in skirmish formations. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Army fought hard and repelled a total of ninety-four Japanese attacks in just one week. From the middle of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, the mountains and plains were covered with grotesque corpses of Japanese soldiers, and the blood dyed the ground red. In the past half month, the Duer Division has sacrificed more than 4,000 people. Although they killed more than three times the number of Japanese troops, they also suffered heavy casualties. Almost all of the surviving officers and soldiers were injured. On September 17, Japanese engineers finally repaired a convenient road to the top of Huangjiawu Mountain. Japanese heavy artillery appeared on the battlefield again, but at this time the Duer Division had decisively retreated and retreated to Jiuligang, the last line of defense in Fangcun. . The Japanese heavy artillery was once again useless, which made Neji Okamura, who returned to Quzhou to take charge, so angry that he almost vomited blood. On September 19, the Japanese army dispatched more than a hundred aircraft to carry out indiscriminate bombing in the Jiuligang Mountains. Although the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army in the trenches had long since retreated into the air-raid shelters, the 500kg-class aircraft contained in the aerial bombs was When a bullet fell, the whole mountain felt like a small boat bumping on the turbulent sea. Strong shock waves shook the earth, many people's teeth broke their tongues and lips, and even dozens of officers and soldiers were shocked to death. After two hours of repeated bombings, the Japanese soldiers began to charge. The previous scenes in Kengwu, Chishan and Gaoshan Temple were repeated again. Every time the Japanese army took a step forward, they had to pay a huge price.Sacrifice, the Japanese attacked round after round, always hitting the iron plate, and finally retreated with a bloody head. Different from the previous three lines of defense, in order to hold on to the last position in front of Fangcun, the Jiuligang defense line has all built tunnels connected to each other, so that after the surface position is lost, it can continue to hold back the enemy and develop the battle in the direction desired by the New Second Army. . In fact, when the battle reached this point, Okamura Neji could hardly hold on anymore. From mid-August to late September, nearly 300,000 Japanese troops were stationed in western Zhejiang. They relied solely on waterways and roads for supplies, and there were shortages of both food and ammunition. The Japanese engineers repaired the railways at an extremely slow speed. The New Second Army guerrillas carried out all-round raids on the Japanese army in a wide area from eastern Zhejiang to eastern Jiangxi. Railways and bridges were often blown up at night just after they were repaired during the day. The limited force of the Japanese army cannot take care of every section of railway and every bridge. The direct consequence is that the Japanese engineers are exhausted and have not completely repaired the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway until now. What makes Okamura Neiji even more distressed is that while Japanese troops are gathering in western Zhejiang, attacks by the New Second Army guerrillas in the hinterland of Jiangnan are surging. Nanxiang, Kunshan, Wujin, Danyang, Gaozi, Longtan, etc. along the Beijing-Shanghai Railway The land was frequently attacked, and the towns of Songjiang, Fengjing, Xiaoshi, and Chang'an on the Shanghai-Hangzhou-Ningbo Railway changed hands several times. Traitors everywhere were frightened, and business exchanges were almost interrupted. The taxes collected by the Japanese and puppet government decreased rapidly, and Japan's domestic dissatisfaction Emotions are building. All of this is nothing. Just yesterday, a main force of the New Second Army suddenly rushed out of Siming Mountain and successfully attacked Ningbo. It looted a large amount of arms and food stored there and at the same time, more than 60 people who had taken refuge with the Japanese were taken away. All the big traitors were shot to enforce the law of the country, and all their property was confiscated. When the news came, Neji Okamura took a breath. For this reason, Yamada Otsuzo, the commander of the Central China Front, specially sent a secret message to Okamura Neiji, asking if he could capture Maoliangwu as soon as possible. Okamura Neiji was speechless. He knew what was left for him. My time is running out. "Order the frontline soldiers to capture Jiuli Post within two days at all costs, otherwise military law will be imposed!" Faced with heavy pressure, Okamura Neiji had to send a fiercely worded telegram. At the same time, he assigned the third officer in charge of the flank attack to The 12th Division and the 116th Division were all transferred to the front of Fangcun River to strengthen the thickness of their troops and strive to rely on human sea tactics to completely submerge the New Second Army. Volume 3, Chapter 652: Everything is ready In order to capture Jiuligang within two days, the Japanese army concentrated all the infantry artillery and mortars of the six divisions. At 4 o'clock in the morning on September 22, they bombed the New Second Army's defense lines on both sides of Fangcun River for two full days. For more than an hour, it was not until eight o'clock that the sky became bright and the sun rose in the east, and the sound of cannons gradually became sparse. Knowing that the Japanese army was about to launch an attack, the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army who were hiding in the air raid shelters and tunnels immediately went to the position on the top of the mountain to defend. The position was filled with smoke. After the collapse of the communication trench, which was originally more than two meters deep, it only reached the waist of the officers and soldiers. After continuous bombing and artillery strikes by Japanese aircraft, all the fortifications on the surface of the position were severely damaged. Fortunately, large and small overlapping structures were damaged. Craters can serve as a new line of defense. Under the continuous bombardment of 500 kilogram-level aerial bombs, no matter how strong the fortress was, it was of no use. All bunkers and fortifications were destroyed. The air was filled with the stench of incendiary bombs dropped by Japanese aircraft and the smoke of gunpowder after the explosion of artillery shells. The rising sun can only be seen as a dark yellow outline in the thick smoke, and the whole world is like a dark hell. In front of the position, the barbed wire fences laid out by the soldiers of the New Second Army, the first and second trenches halfway up the mountain, and the machine gun bunkers made of reinforced concrete have long since disappeared. After the officers and soldiers entered the position on the top of the mountain, they looked down and were all shocked. The yellow figures of Japanese soldiers are everywhere at the foot of the mountain, like rolling waves of rice. From the foot of the mountain below to the mountain opposite, hundreds of infantry cannons were deployed one after another. The black barrels were raised high, and from time to time they would fire a shot towards the mountain here. In the sky, twenty or thirty planes were overwhelming, rushing towards the position. "Puff puff puff -" A 96 land attack plane passed by from the low altitude. Due to the smoke, the aircraft machine gun fired aimlessly. A series of bullets hit the position. Several soldiers who were waiting in the position fell in a pool of blood. middle. Then, the Japanese pilots, who were ignorant of all this, dropped bombs arrogantly. With the "boom" explosion, the smoke covering the top of the mountain became thicker and thicker. Jiuligang, which is cut in half by Fangcun River, is about 400 meters above sea level. It is a very steep valley with cliffs everywhere. However, with the continuous bombing and shelling, there are craters everywhere in the mountains. This is a great opportunity for the Japanese army. The attack provides convenience. It no longer has to be limited to a few points and lines, but can launch attacks in all directions. Two hundred meters, one hundred meters, eighty meters! The Japanese troops were like ants pressing up all over the mountains and plains. The light machine gunners accompanying the infantry attack straightened their backs and raised their guns to shoot at the top of the mountain while walking up. On such steep mountains, it was difficult for these machine gunners to find a suitable place to lie down and shoot, and their view was occasionally blocked by the Japanese soldiers in front, so they could only provide fire support in this way. Seventy meters, sixty meters! The officers and soldiers of the 1st Brigade of the Independent Division defending this highland have placed rows of grenades with unscrewed safety covers in front of them. Some soldiers have installed bayonets on their rifles in order to engage in hand-to-hand combat with the Japanese when the battle situation is unfavorable. Fifty-five meters, fifty meters! Under the cover of fire from the sky and the ground, about a thousand Japanese soldiers surged toward the top of Jiugang Mountain like a tide. The bayonets of the 38-guns they held in their hands sparkled in the sun. The Japanese army was getting closer and closer. Because they had suffered too many losses before, all the Japanese soldiers did not relax their vigilance. They carefully covered each other and moved forward. However, because the terrain was too steep, the Japanese attacking team seemed very dense. If they walked a little faster, the bayonet of the rifle in their hands might stab their companions, so they were a little confused for a while. Suddenly, a Japanese lieutenant who was leading the charge raised his hand and waved it forward vigorously. The Japanese army quickly accelerated and carried out the final charge. ¡°Shoot¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡± At this moment, the Japanese lieutenant was shot in the forehead. He leaned up and fell on a Japanese soldier behind him, and then fell down the cliff with several Japanese soldiers. Almost in the blink of an eye, the top of the mountain was like a cauldron exploding. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Army threw the grenades they had prepared in rows at the Japanese. The officers and soldiers holding light and heavy machine guns and submachine guns banged their weapons. There was a loud noise, and the dense Japanese soldiers were like wheat harvested in summer, falling in pieces. For a time, ghosts were crying and wolves were howling, and flesh and blood were flying everywhere on the mountain and down the mountain. The most terrifying thing was the grenade. When one fell, all the Japs within a few meters were blown over. The grenades dropped by hundreds of riflemen from the Second Regiment exploded. Countless Japs flew into the sky in various weird postures, leaving behind them. It was extremely spectacular to crash down the mountain with the surrounding Japanese soldiers. As the battle started, the Japanese troops at the foot of the mountain quickly discovered the firepower points of the defenders on the mountain, immediately mobilized the Type 92 infantry artillery, and fired at the target indiscriminately. In front of the position on the top of the mountain, mud and gravel were flying everywhere.  Fortunately, the New Second Army was in a commanding position, and the artillery shells fired by the Japanese army from the foot of the mountain either flew over the heads of the officers and soldiers, or hit them in front of the position. Because some shells missed the target, the exploded rocks rolled down the slope, causing the Japanese soldiers who attacked from bottom to top to scream in agony and suffer heavy casualties. Several flamethrowers mixed in with the Japs' attack queue had their fuel tanks blown up by bullets fired from the top of the mountain. Balls of flames suddenly burst out in front of the position, wrapping the charging Japs soldiers in them, setting them on fire one by one. Shouting crazily and running around, some Japanese soldiers rolled around on the ground, and some jumped to the foot of the mountain. The Japanese attack formation was rushed by these firemen, and the formation was immediately in chaos. The Japanese soldiers who were following behind tried to avoid and retreat. Many of the Japanese soldiers lost their footing and fell down the mountain after giving in to each other. The battle lasted for more than two hours, and a regiment of Japanese soldiers finally retreated. However, before the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army on the mountain could take a breath, the Japanese troops who were already ready to go were like ants, sweeping toward the mountain. At this time, the Japanese troops no longer paid attention to their formations. They were like crawling insects in a cesspit, stepping on the corpses of Japanese soldiers all over the mountains and plains. Those Japanese fighter planes hovering at low altitude made noisy noises like flies above the heads of the new Second Army officers and soldiers. From time to time they broke through the black fog and swooped down to fire a string of bullets or drop bombs. After more than a month of continuous fighting, the New Second Army's air defense force has lost most of its air defense force. In order to ensure the continuity of the air defense artillery force and future operations, no air defense positions were deployed on Jiuligang Highlands, the last line of defense in front of Fangcun, so Japanese fighter planes were rampant. The battle was extremely fierce. The Japanese's offensive formation was extremely compact. The previous wave did not retreat and the other wave had rushed halfway up the mountain. Although the 1st Brigade of the Independent Division frequently dispatched troops and generals and sent troops to the top of the mountain as if to refuel, they continued to fight. The troops have been seriously depleted. Explosions of dust and thick smoke obscured the sky. Every few minutes, the Japanese artillery fired shells at the Jiuligang high ground. The smoke and dust dispersed by these shells shrouded the entire position in a sandstorm, making the defending officers and soldiers almost Can't see the sunlight coming in from outside. The smoke was billowing, and the sun in the blue sky was left with only a pale yellow halo. Sometimes it was even completely covered by the black smoke and no shadow could be seen. One can imagine the fierceness of the Japanese artillery fire, and the Japanese aircraft also flew from time to time. Diving and strafing, the officers and soldiers on the mountain suffered heavy casualties. The only good thing is that the officers and soldiers of the New Second Army were defending the top of the mountain, and the entire position was shrouded in tight smoke and dust, making the Japanese artillery fire and aircraft bombing and strafing all aimless and random. The battle lasted from the morning to four o'clock in the afternoon. The First Brigade of the Independent Division had sent troops to the front line eight times. All reserve teams had been sent up. Even the civilian soldiers had all picked up their weapons and were ready to fight at any time. On the mountaintop position, many officers and soldiers had entered the position since the morning. Faced with the endless battles of the Japanese army, many of them had not had a sip of water or a piece of dry food, and their stomachs were growling with hunger. After receiving the emergency report from the front line, Wu Ming, who was moving from Fangcun to Changting Ridge south of Maoliangwu, looked at the sky and said to Chief of Staff Dai Ziran: "It's almost time. I think we can have the troops withdraw into the tunnels." "Dai Ziran raised his wrist and looked at the time: "It is now a quarter past four in the afternoon, and there are still two hours until dark I think we should hold on until five o'clock, so that the Japanese army can check the terrain after they seize Fangcun. The time is only one hour. Fangcun is almost five kilometers away from the Dongkou Reservoir upstream. We have destroyed all the mountain roads along the way, so that they will not be able to discover this safety hazard. " "In such a short period of time, the Japanese army can only check. After confirming the situation around Fangcun is safe, we will move into Fangcun and several villages in the south We intend to leave barracks in these villages, and it will not be a problem to pretend to have 100,000 troops!" After thinking for a while, Wu Ming immediately agreed with Dai Ziran! At the suggestion, the 1st Brigade of the Independent Division was ordered to hold on for another forty-five minutes, and then all withdraw into the tunnel. The brutal battle continued, and the First Brigade of the Independent Division gritted its teeth and persisted. In the end, even the brigade commander, Colonel Wang Shuhuan, joined the battle, and finally repelled two more waves of Japanese fortifications. When five o'clock arrived, Brigadier Wang finally breathed a sigh of relief and gave the order to retreat. All the officers and soldiers on the position grabbed their weapons and ran towards the entrance of the tunnel in an orderly manner. A steady stream of Japanese troops rushed up the mountain and occupied the positions abandoned by the New Second Army. As the Japanese plaster flags were planted on the main peak, the entire mountain rang out with a huge roar. cheer. Lieutenant General Shinohara Seiichi, the commander of the 116th Division who had already been rotated several times and only took over the main offensive task this afternoon, was so satisfied that he immediately sent a victory message to Okamura Neiji in Quzhou. Of course, he deliberately concealed the fact that the defenders took the initiative. The fact of retreating to the tunnel. In his opinion, all he needs to do is block the remnants of the New Second Army in caves and not hinder the main attack. In the end, they will all starve to death.??Some ground mice. Okamura Neji was very happy when he received the telegram. With the victory of capturing Jiuligang, it means that the passage for the Japanese army to enter Fangcun has been completely opened. As long as Fangcun is captured, they will have the most solid base point to attack Maoliangwu. Moreover, with the capture of Jiuligang, the highlands on both sides of Fangcun Creek were controlled by the Japanese army. In this way, Fangcun Creek and the roads on both sides could pass with confidence, and heavy artillery, food, and ammunition materials could be transported directly to Fangcun. The next step was to attack Maoliangwu. There is a guarantee. Subsequently, Okamura Neiji ordered the 116th Division to seize Fangcun as quickly as possible. At the same time, other divisions quickly followed up, striving to take advantage of the unstable foothold of the New Second Army retreating to Maoliangwu to defeat the opponent in one fell swoop and gain a decisive victory. victory. Under the shining of the setting sun, the Japanese 116th Division dispatched two regiments to sweep Jiehu Village, Shibidi Village, Tongsangang Village, and Xinfu Village one after another, and launched a general attack on Fangcun before dark. The officers and soldiers of a regiment of the Independent Division of the New Second Army who stayed behind in Fangcun retreated to Dongbei Mountain, which is more than 300 meters above sea level in the north, after a brief resistance. The commander of the 116th Division, Shinohara Seiichi, was an experienced veteran. He immediately ordered the troops to occupy Zhanwu and Waidashan from the northeast, rush to repair fortifications, and beware of threats from the direction of Maoliangwu. The northwest side controlled Dawukeng, The line between Shizitou and Kaihua Mountain ensures the safety of the villages south of Fangcun. After that, the Japanese army followed the highways on both sides of the Fangcun River and entered the villages south of Fangcun. By four o'clock the next morning, more than 100,000 Japanese troops from six divisions were packed into the line from Fangcun to Jiehu Village. This was still The strength of the Japanese army was severely reduced after continuous hard battles. Everything is ready, just waiting for the east wind! Volume 3, Chapter 653: The East Wind Breaks (Complete) September 23, the twenty-eighth year of the Republic of China, the eleventh day of the eighth lunar month. This is a day that will always be remembered by the world. On this day, the Japanese army lost six elite soldiers at Fangcun Creek in the hinterland of Qianligang in western Zhejiang. The division and a field heavy artillery brigade totaled 150,000 people, and the entire situation in Jiangnan changed dramatically. It¡¯s 4:30 in the morning, the darkest time before dawn. There was a dull loud noise five kilometers northwest of Fangcun. Most of the Japanese soldiers who had just entered the camp to sleep after running all night did not hear the loud noise, but many people were still alert. Lieutenant General Shinohara Seiichi, the commander of the 116th Division who set up the division headquarters in a two-story Western-style building by the Fangcun River, got up from the bed and listened carefully. There was a continuous sound of muffled thunder. From far to near, it's like thunder in summer. Lieutenant General Shinohara put on his coat and walked to the outside room. He waved to the two guards who came forward: "Go and see if it's raining. Why is the thunder hitting so hard and long!" A guard hurriedly got off. Building, I walked out of the door and looked up at the sky. There were no raindrops. But at this time, the roar became louder and louder, more and more terrifying, and the whole earth began to tremble violently. "What on earth is it?" Most of the Japanese soldiers in Fangcun and the villages and camps in the south woke up. After all, the sound was already very noisy, especially because the ground kept shaking, just like the earthquakes that often occur in the Japanese archipelago, even if they were asleep Like pigs, they will wake up after being shaken. "No, it's the sound of a flash flood!" I don't know who screamed, and suddenly the camps were in chaos. Shinohara Seiichi, who was listening carefully from the window on the second floor, had already heard the terrifying roar of the mountain torrent breaking through everything. The surging momentum was as heavy as thunder and poured out thousands of miles. His lips trembled in fright, and he turned around and ran downstairs. Just after I rushed out of the gate of the small western-style building, I felt the strong wind, the mountains shaking and the earth shaking. The roar was getting closer and closer, and became clearer and clearer. The woods by the river were violently swaying and overturning under the impact of the fierce airflow, "crackling". The sound of trees breaking could be heard from time to time. Makoto Shinohara ran away as soon as he jumped, but how can human legs run faster than a torrent that is as fast as lightning? Quickly, the lieutenant general commander of the 116th Division was knocked to the ground by the approaching huge wave, and was immediately swallowed by the turbid yellow flood. At this time, the Japanese soldiers stationed on the mountains on both sides of Fangcun River to guard against sneak attacks by the New Second Army or blocking the tunnels on Jiuligang Mountain were all awakened by the loud noise. They came to the mountain pass one after another and watched from a distance. The yellow-brown torrent rushing down made people stunned with fear. Under the impact of the huge flash flood that ran like a giant snake and was as fast as lightning, the entire Fangcun River suddenly turned into a vast ocean, with vegetation splashing up and down the mountain, and the turbid waves drained away. Accompanied by continuous rumbling noises, large trees 20 to 30 meters high were broken or uprooted like fragile dead branches under the impact of the rapidly falling giant current. Wherever the mountain torrent passed, patches of trees and vegetation swayed like feathers. The indomitable momentum and huge destructive power made the Japanese troops on the top of the mountain feel desperate. In the turbulent waves, countless Japanese soldiers were swept away by huge waves tens of meters high. Although many of them grew up on the beach and have excellent water quality, the current is fast and fast, and there are whirlpools everywhere. In addition, there were a large number of trees involved in the flood, as well as the beams, masonry and tiles of the houses that were washed away. They were either hit on the body, or bruised and injured. They were exhausted within two seconds and lost in the blink of an eye. Consciousness is swept away by the flood. The 150,000 Japanese troops stationed in the villages on both sides of the Fangcun River had no time to move and were all swallowed up by the floods. Those Japanese soldiers who were originally on the mountain or whose camp was close to the high ground and managed to escape with their lives had no idea what to do. , I was scared to death for a moment. The flood raged for a full three hours before the roar gradually faded away. The thunderous turbid current rushed into the distance with destructive violence. The sky was now bright, and the sound of running water was heard in the howling mountain wind. It was faintly heard, but at this moment, the mountain and the mountain were already filled with mud and a mess. The originally vast and green riverside and wilderness have long been changed beyond recognition, leaving only pieces of broken tree roots and exposed rocks. Various artillery and guns are scattered everywhere, and corpses of Japanese soldiers are hanging on the rocks and broken bones. On the tree trunk, it was shocking. From the Fangcun River Valley to the fifty or sixty-meter-high mountain surfaces on both sides, all vegetation and soil have long been cleaned away. The surviving Japanese soldiers were still in shock, and the loud shouts of killing had already sounded. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Army in the tunnel rushed out with shouts and launched an attack on the Japanese army. At the same time, from the northeast of the mountain, a fleet of ships sailed forward in a mighty manner. The officers and soldiers of the New Second Division and the New Third Division, who had already recharged their batteries, came towards Fangcun with a majestic appearance and a look on the world.   The ensuing battle was very simple. The Japanese troops stationed on both sides of Fangcun Creek were only two to three thousand people. Under the attack of the New Second Army who were familiar with the terrain, they almost collapsed at the first touch. Most of the Japanese soldiers witnessed the tragic situation of the annihilation of the army and had no fighting spirit. They surrendered under the call of Japanese traitors who surrendered and naturalized among the officers and soldiers of the new Second Army. The headquarters of the Japanese Eleventh Army in Quzhou City. When the flood peak of tens of meters high rushed out of the mouth of the stream and swept towards the Changshan River, Okamura Neiji was notified in time. The small number of Japanese troops left behind to guard the Xikou Highlands said that the peak of the flood was estimated to be forty or fifty meters high, and that all the bodies churning in the water were corpses. It was estimated that the frontline troops were in danger. After listening to the report of the communications staff, Okamura Neji, who only went to bed at three in the morning and suppressed his anger to get up, almost staggered and almost fell to the ground. The chief of staff, Major General Shigemao Aoki, who followed the communications officer into the room, had a very serious look on his face: "General, you are leaving for the airport immediately and take a plane to Hangzhou or Nanchang. It is only thirty-five kilometers from Xikou to here. At Hongfeng's speed, It will arrive in Quzhou in less than an hour. "Although the water level will drop a lot after the flood reaches the Changshan River, it will definitely submerge the nearby city of Quzhou. Both the airport and the highway will be paralyzed by then. If you want to leave again, you can't leave!" Okamura Neiji's face turned pale: "If more than 100,000 troops are lost, how can I have the dignity to go back? Let me live and die with this Quzhou City!" Major General Aoki said loudly: "Commander, this is not your responsibility. Who knew beforehand that Wu Ming had ulterior motives, impounding water upstream of Fangcun Creek and then blowing up the dam? According to the telegram, the water stored in this dam is at least hundreds of millions of cubic meters. It was definitely not an overnight success. , but after more than a month of investigation by the aviation force, nothing was found. How can this be blamed on the commander? " "Besides, in addition to the six divisions stationed in Fangcun, our 11th Army currently has the 3rd and 101st. The division is at Guchongkou. The 34th Division protects the safety of the railway line from Quzhou to Nanchang. The 40th Division ensures smooth water and land routes from Hangzhou and Ningshao areas to Quzhou. There is also an independent 14th Brigade. Guarding Jinhua, the 7th Tank Regiment is stationed in Longyou" "To safely withdraw these troops to Nanchang and Hangzhou, we still need the general to plan a strategy, and we must not give up on ourselves!" "But -" Okamura Neiji shouted: "Field battle. The 7th Heavy Artillery Brigade was also lost in Fangcun, one of the few decisive strategic forces in the empire Previously, the Tenth Army lost the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade. General Yanagawa Heisuke had a disembowelment for this reason. I must also do so. You have to take responsibility!" "General! Please forgive me for being rude!" Major General Aoki waved his hand, and several attendants rushed up, picked up Okamura Neji and ran away. Okamura Neji shouted loudly: "Let me go let me go" But no one paid attention. Aoki said: "General, please feel free to leave, I will be responsible for this matter" After saying that, Aoki Shigesei began to exercise command authority on behalf of Okamura Neji, ordering the various units of the 11th Division located in eastern Jiangxi and western Zhejiang. Evacuate quickly. In particular, the 7th Tank Regiment located near Longyou Railway Station immediately retreated to high ground to avoid the peak of the flood. After the flood receded, they rushed to Jinhua and retreated to Hangzhou. At the same time, let the 3rd and 101st Divisions in Guchongkou withdraw to the Ruoling line, build defensive positions to warn the enemies in front of them, and immediately withdraw to Yushan by road after the flood recedes. Finally, Aoki Shigemai called the aviation force at Quzhou Airport and asked them to leave a transport plane waiting for Okamura Neiji and all other planes to take off, because it would not be long before the land there would turn into a marshland and it would be too late to fly away. . After everything was dealt with, Aoki Shigemagi committed suicide by caesarean section. In just a quarter of an hour, the flood swept across, and the entire Quzhou City was engulfed by huge waves more than ten meters high. The flood did not recede until three hours later. At two o'clock in the afternoon, the leading troops of the New Second Army arrived in Quzhou by motor and sailing boats, leaving two battalions to eliminate the remaining enemies in the city. The rest of the troops continued to move south along the Qujiang River. As a result, several motorized and sailing troops were found at Lingshan Port, a tributary of the Qujiang River, which had just withdrawn from Longshan. The tanks and armored vehicles of the 7th Japanese Tank Regiment that came down were stuck in the mud and could not move, so they immediately reported to the military headquarters. At 8 o'clock in the evening, the New Second Division took a motor boat and rushed to the east of Lingshan Port between Shangweitou and Yantou, and launched an attack on the arduous trudging seventh regiment of Japanese tanks. In the dark, the Japanese tank soldiers were unable to destroy the tanks in time. Nearly half of the more than 4,000 Japanese soldiers, including the baggage soldiers transporting ammunition and fuel, were killed because of their stubborn resistance, while the rest were captured without help. The New Second Army captured 90 medium-sized vehicles in one fell swoop. and light tanks, thirty-five wheeled armored vehicles, twenty artillery tanks, and more than four hundred trucks. In the direction of Changshan County, the Japanese Third Division and the 101st Division were camped step by step. After the flood from the Changshan River receded, they immediately took the time to cross the Changshan River from Huding Mountain, and then?? Try your best to retreat towards Yushan. The strength of the New Second Army was limited, and one brigade of the Independent Division could only follow suit and "escort" the Japanese troops out of the boundaries of western Zhejiang and retreat to eastern Jiangxi. In the early morning of September 24, when all the results of the battle were tallied, Wu Ming sent a message reporting the victory of Qianligang to the Military Commission of the Nationalist Government. The Battle of Qianligang broke out on August 18. The Japanese army successively mobilized the 16th, 6th, 13th, 23rd, 32nd, and 116th Divisions and the 7th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade to attack Fangcunxi launched a fierce frontal attack. Relying on the terrain and solid fortifications, the New Second Army defended itself layer by layer. For more than a month, the New Second Army's defensive forces withstood the pressure, killed and wounded more than 30,000 Japanese troops, and gradually attracted the main force of the Japanese army. He reached the preset trap and finally used the strategy of flooding the Seventh Army to annihilate six Japanese divisions and a field heavy artillery brigade, and then annihilated a Japanese tank regiment. This battle lasted for thirty-six days, and all 180,000 Japanese troops were wiped out. Almost all the remaining troops of the Japanese Eleventh Army were disabled. The entire Central China Front suffered unprecedented heavy losses. What is particularly important is that after the flood receded, the New Second Army successively seized eight Japanese army flags from various places in Quzhou, including the flags of elite units such as the Sixth and Sixteenth Divisions. This means that eight This army regiment will permanently withdraw from the army. This is really an unprecedented shame and humiliation faced by the Japanese army after the Meiji Restoration. When the news of the victory of the New Second Army came, all walks of life across the country and overseas Chinese were elated. In Chongqing, Chengdu, Kunming, Xi'an, Changsha and other cities, hundreds of thousands of people spontaneously held unprecedented grand rallies and parades to celebrate the victory. Especially in the accompanying capital Chongqing, local soldiers and civilians, regardless of gender, old or young, were immersed in festival-like excitement, with cheering crowds everywhere. In the streets and alleys, national flags are hung in front of every house to show patriotism. The streets were full of large slogans: "Celebrate the great victory of Qianligang", "China must win", "Long live General Wu Ming", "Long live the New Second Army". All over the country, whether in cities or villages, firecrackers and gongs and drums were noisy. People from urban newspapers loaded up large bundles of extras in cars and scattered them on the streets. All kinds of national salvation groups rushed to the streets, marching and shouting. Slogans, songs, impromptu speeches, and opera performances were used to vilify the invaders. People even painted a large portrait of Wu Ming, the commander of Qianligang Victory, on drawing boards the size of three door panels and carried them in front of the parade. At this point, the fame of Wu Ming and the New Second Army was known all over the world, and Wu Ming became an unprecedented national hero and illustrious god of war in the eyes of the people across the country, and was worshiped by the world. Under the pressure of public opinion, the Military Commission of the Nationalist Government made an exception and promoted Wu Ming to general, and upgraded the New Second Army to the New Second Group Army, which had jurisdiction over the New Second Division, the New Third Division, the New Fourth Division, the New Fifth Division and the Only Division. There are eight divisions in total, namely the Du Second Division, the Du Third Division, and the Du Fourth Division. They are based in Shangrao in eastern Jiangxi and Quzhou, Jinhua, and Ningbo in Zhejiang. Among them, Shangrao, Jinhua, Ningbo, and other places need to be recovered by the New Second Army on their own. After Okamura Neiji returned to Nanchang, he received the exact battle report from the news broadcast of Phoenix Radio Station. He could not hide his feelings of self-blame and had a disembowelment in grief and indignation. Twenty-four officers under Yamada Otsuzo, commander of the Central China Front Army, committed suicide and apologized. He had just resigned. Itagaki Seishiro, Minister of War, rushed to Nanjing to take over as commander of the Central China Front. At the same time, Japan urgently dispatched six new divisions to Shanghai to prevent the Chinese army from launching a full-line counterattack. The first thing Seishiro Itagaki did when he arrived in Nanjing was to withdraw all the troops west of Lin'an and Fuyang and south of the Qiantang River in Zhejiang, and strictly guard the defense lines of Tianmu Mountain and Qiantang River. At the same time, the troops that invaded eastern Jiangxi were withdrawn to Dongxiang via railways and highways, with their backs Relying on Nanchang and relying on the mountains in the north and south to resist the threat from the New Second Army. Wu Ming expanded his troops while advancing slowly. By the end of October, he completely recovered the lost lands in eastern Jiangxi and Jinhua, Zhuji and Ningshao. He also recovered Xiaoshan, which had been lost before the Zhejiang-Jiangxi War, and confronted the Japanese across the Qiantang River. For more than a year after that, the Japanese army did not dare to look south. Chiang Kai-shek was also worried that Wu Ming would make greater contributions and did not dare to mobilize the New Second Army to fight. Wu Ming was also unwilling to consume too much Japanese troops and let Britain, France, the United States and other countries steal the troops behind his back. He was very happy, so he always stayed in the Zhejiang and Jiangxi areas. With the outbreak of the Pacific War, the Japanese army was unable to mobilize troops to attack the New Second Army. Central, western and southern Zhejiang were peaceful for most of the time, and the economy recovered greatly. Ningbo became a country where overseas supplies poured into the country. As a major trading port, Wu Ming and the New Second Army made a lot of money. Time flies, and in the blink of an eye it is late March 1945. Due to the heavy losses suffered by the US military in the Battle of Iwo Jima, there are many concerns about attacking the Japanese homeland. In response to the strong request of the Americans, Wu Ming, with the help of the American fleet, led his troops to recover Taiwan and the Ryukyu Islands.The United States dropped two atomic bombs on the Japanese mainland, and the Japanese government surrendered. After the war, Wu Ming launched a purge operation against the Japanese in the Ryukyu area, repatriated them to Japan, and massacred some of the recalcitrants. Because Wu Mingbu's massacre was secretly photographed by an American reporter, it aroused strong international public attention after being reported by the New York Times. In early 1946, in order to obtain assistance from the United States, Chiang Kai-shek ordered the transfer of the New Second Army back to China to prepare for the encirclement and suppression of northern Jiangsu and the Shandong Liberated Areas. Wu Ming announced his resignation in Ryukyu, the New Second Army mutinied, and the 200,000 troops disappeared. Then the Ryukyu Restoration Organization declared independence and established the Ryukyu government. The Ryukyu Self-Defense Force immediately appeared. Among them, most of the veterans of the New Second Army, Long Shaogang, Zhang Dongning, Dai Ziran, Luo Yuming, Yang Sixian, and Yin Dizhong, served in the Ryukyu Self-Defense Force. Others, such as Mao Liangwu and other important figures, served in the Ryukyu government. High-ranking official. The people of Ryukyu elected Wu Ming as the honorary president of the Republic of Ryukyu. In the summer of 1946, Wu Ming and his family appeared in Hong Kong and began his glorious career of economic domination of Hong Kong and political behind-the-scenes manipulation of Ryukyu. (Complete book)